The great historical, geographical and poetical dictionary being a curious miscellany of sacred and prophane history : containing, in short, the lives and most remarkable actions of the patriarchs, judges, ... heresiarchs, ... emperors, ... and all those who have recommended themselves to the world ... together with the establishment and progress both of religious and military orders ... ; [with] The genealogy of several illustrious families in Europe ; The fabulous history of the heathen gods and heroes ; The description of empires, kingdoms ... / collected from the best historians, chronologers, and lexicographers ... but more especially out of Lewis Morery ... his sixth edition corrected and enlarged by Monsieur Le Clark ... now done into English ; to which are added by way of supplement ... the lives ... and writings of the illustrious families of our English, Scotch and Irish nobility ... clergy ; as also an exact description of these kingdoms ... by several learned men ; wherein are inserted the last five years historical and geographical collections of Edmond Bohun ... never extant till in this work. — Grand dictionnaire historique. English. 1694

Author: Moréri, Louis, 1643-1680.2016-02

THE GREAT HISTORICAL …

THE GREAT HISTORICAL, Geographical and Poetical DICTIONARY; BEING A Curious Miscellany OF S [...]CRED and P [...]OPHANE HISTORY.

Containing, in short, The [...] and most REMARKABLE ACTIONS Of the Patriarchs, Judges, and Kings of the Jews; Of the Apostles, Fathers, and Doctors of the Church; Of Popes, Cardinals, Bishops, &c. Of Heresiarchs and Schismaticks, with an Account of their Principal Doctrines; Of Emperors, Kings, Illustrious Princes, and Great Captains; Of Ancient and Modern Authors; Of Philosophers, Inventors of Arts, and all those who have recommended themselves to the World, by their Valour, Virtue, Learning, or some Notable Circumstances of their Lives. Together with the Establishment and Progress both of Religious and Military Orders, and the Lives of their Founders.

The [...] Illustrious Fam [...]lies in Europe.

The Fabulous History of the Heathen Gods and Heroes.

THE DESCRIPTION Of Empires, Kingdoms, Common-Wealths, Provinces, Cities, Towns, Islands, Mountains, Rivers, and other considerable Places, both of Ancient and Modern Geography; wherein is observed the Situation, Extent and Quality of the Country; the Religion, Government, Morals and Customs of the Inhabitants; the Sects of Christians, Jews, Heathens and Mahometans. The principal Terms of Arts and Sciences; the Publick and Solemn Actions, as Festivals, Plays, &c. The Statutes and Laws; and withall, the History of General and Particular Councils, under the Names of the Places where they have been Celebrated.

The Whole being full of Remarks and Curious Enquiries, for the Illustration of several Difficulties in Theology, History, Chronology and Geography.

COLLECTED From the best Historians, Chronologers, and Lexicographers; as Calvisius, Helvicus, Marsham, Baudrand, Hoffman, Lloyd, Chevreau, and others: But more especially out of LEWIS MORERY D. D. his Sixth Edition. Corrected and Enlarged by Monsieur LE CLERK; In Two Volumes in Folio.

Now done into English.

To which are added, by way of Supplement, intermix'd throughout the Alphabet, The Lives, most Remarkable Actions, and Writings of the Illustrious Families of our English, Scotch and I [...]h Nobility, Gentry, Eminent Clergy, and most Famous Men of all Arts and Sciences: As also, an Exact Description of these Kingdoms; with the most Considerable Occurrences that have happened to this Present Time.

By several Learned Men.

Wherein are Inserted The last Five Years Historical and Geographical Collections of EDMOND BOHUN, Esq; designed at first for his own Geographical Dictionary, and never Extant till in this Work.

LONDON, Printed for [...], near Bride-Lane in Fleetstreet; Luke Meredith, at the Star in St. Paul's Church-Yard; John Harris, at the Harrow in the Poultry; and Thomas [...]ugh, at the Golden-Ball in St. Paul's Church-Yard, MDCXCIV.

[Page]

White-Hall, 28th January, 1691/2.

I do allow this Book to be printed,

SYDNEY.

[Page]

[...]

[Page]

TO THE NOBILITY, GENTRY, CLERGY, &c. SUBSCRIBERS to this DICTIONARY.

GENTLEMEN,

THIS Great Work, being by your Encouragement brought to publick View, We most humbly lay it at your Feet; that the World may know to whom they stand indebted for this Treasury of Learning, the Greatest perhaps that was ever discovered in our English Tongue: Hoping that it may answer Expectation, and by the Patronage of so Eminent Persons, find a kind Reception among Knowing Men. If it shall have the Success to please you, who are the greatest Judges of Learning, and who have so highly encouraged it, We have our Aim; We esteem our selves Happy, and our Cost and Labour well employed: And as a Testimony of our Gratitude we shall study something worth the farther Acceptance of so Honourable and Noble Patrons, endeavouring by our Zeal to approve our selves,

Most Honoured,

Your Obliged and Humble Servants,

Henry Rhodes,
Luke Meredith,
John Harris,
Thomas Newborough.

[Page]

A CATALOGUE OF THE NAMES Of as many of the SUBSCRIBERS TO THE Great Historical, Geographical and Poetical DICTIONARY, &c. As came to our Hands.

EARL of Argyle.
Sir John Aubrey of Llantrithyd in Glamorganshire, Baronet.
Sir Charles Adams, of Sprowston, Baronet.
Mr. Robert Austen.
Mr. Thomas Andrews.
Mr. Francis Annesley.
Mr. James Atkinson, Mathematician.
Mr. James Astwood of London, Printer.
Mr. Joseph Anthony, of Amsterdam, Merchant.
Mr. Lawrence Agar.
Mr. John Agar.
Mr. Edward Ash.
Nathanael Axtell, of the Temple, Gent.
Mr. Michael Altham, Vicar of Laiton, Essex.
Mr. William Allen.
Mr. James Adamson, of London, Bookseller.
John Allicock, Esq;
Mr. Joseph Allanson, of Fretnham, Norfolk, Clerk.
William Ashton, Gent.
William Aldworth, of Trogmor. Berks, Esq;.
Mr. Thomas Ask, of Pusey, Berks.

HIS Grace, Charles-Beaucleair, Duke of St. Albans.
Mr. Charles Bludworth.
Mr. Thomas Bird.
Samuel Bailman, of Westminster, Gent.
Mr. Thomas Bowdler.
The Honourable, George Booth, Esq;.
Mr. William Bonny, of London, Printer.
Mr. Tho. Blackbourn.
Mr. Samuel Bold, Rector of Steeple.
John Bowles of Shaston, Esq;.
Mr. Matthew Bowles, Rector of Dunhead St. Andrew.
John Burton, Senior, Gent.
Mr. Samuel Browning.
Mr. Royle Bateman, A. M.
Mr. Godfrey Bowcher, of Peterborough, Bookseller.
Mr. Benjamin Billingsley, of London, Bookseller.
Mr. Thomas Bowrey.
William Branden, of Portsmouth, Gent.
Mr. Brumfield.
Mr. Charles Bissel, Town-Clerk of Portsmouth.
Mr. Robert Barbourne, of London, Attorney at Law.
Mr. Button, Senior.
Robert Bateman, Esq;.
— Bourchet, Esq;.
Mr. Michael Briscal.
Edward Billingley, Esq;.
Godfrey Bosvile, of Gunthwait, Yorkshire, Esq;.
Thomas Bosvile, of Brathwell, Yorkshire, A. M.
Richmond Brown, Student of Lincoln College, Oxon.
Mr. Samuel Bloar, of Northampton.
Mr. George Buckeridge.
Mr. Robert Baker of Burchdon-place in Rotherfield, Sussex.
Mr. Brotherton.
Mr. Charles Barnoft, Rector of Collaton Rawleigh, Devon.
Sir Francis Blundell, of Edenderry, in King's County, Ireland.
Mr. John Beckham, of Swaffham, Norfolk.
Mr. Booth.
Mr. Simon Babbe, of Taunton, Someset.
— Ball, Esq;.
Mr. Thomas Bragg, of Westminster.
Mr. William Buckle, Vicar of Warlingham and Chelsham, Surrey.
Mr. Thomas Blackall.
Mr. John Berrow.
Mr. Peter Buck, of London, Bookseller.
Peter Broughton, of the Middle-Temple, Esq;.
Mr. J. Butler of Worcester.
Mr. Thomas Bryan, of Harrow on the Hill.
[Page]William Boswell, of the Middle-Temple, Esq;
Mr. Nathanael Baker.
Thomas Bromsull, of Bigleswade, Bedfordshire, Esq;.
John Budg [...]n, M. D.
John Bembreg, M. D.
Sir Christopher Buckle, of Banstead, Surrey.
Broke Bridges, of Kens [...]ngton, Esq;.
Thomas Bowes, Esq;.
Mr. Thomas Broom.
Charles Bowles, Esq;.
Griffith Boynton, Esq;.
Mr. Joseph Billers.
Mr. George Bearcroft.
Mr. Thomas Breamore of London.
Mr. Tho. Beardmore, A. M Rector of Charleb, Kent.
Mr. William Barrel.
Sir William Blacket, of New-Castle on Tyne, Baronet.
Peter Blake, of Andover, Esq;.
Mr. Peter Burrell.
Mr. John Barraby, of London.
Mr. Richard Blundell, of London, Chirurgeon.
Mr. Richard Beechamp, of London, Merchant.
Mr. Tho. Brise, M. A. Master of the Free-School of Christ-Church, London.
Mr. Daniel Brown, of London, Bookseller.
Mr. John Basket, of London, Stationer.
William Belgrave, Esq;.
William Bird, Esq;.
Fulk Button, Gent.
Edward Bulstrode Esq;.
Arthur Brathwait, Esq; Steward of the City of Norwich.
Tho. Blofield, Esq;.
Mr. Richard Birkley, of Auteburgh, Norfolk, Clerk.
Mr. John Brown, of Woodton, Norfolk, Clerk.
William Belcher, M. D.
Mr. G. Luke Burrish.
Joachim Beester, of Hamborough, M. D.
Mr. John Baron, of Hamborough, Merchant.
Sir John Bramston.
Mr. Bludworth.
Mr. R. Breadon.
Dr. Buckley.

WIlliam Cavendish, Earl of Devonshire, Lord Steward of the Houshold.
Earl of Carbury.
Lord Cutts.
Henry, Lord Colrane.
Hugh Capel, Lord Capel.
Dr. Robert Coney.
Mr. Edward Comines.
Sir William Culpeper.
Mr. Crew.
Mr. Nathanael Cullen, of Dover.
Mr. Thomas Cockeril, of London, Bookseller.
Mr. Arthur Cockram.
Mr. Edward Collins.
Peter Coullier, Gent.
Benjamin La Cane, Esq;.
Mr. Joseph Carte, Rector of St. Nicholas Olaves, London.
Mr. Cartwright.
Mr. Joseph Collet.
Mr. John Cutbert
Mr. Cavendish.
Sir Michael Cole.
Benjamin Charlwood, of London.
Mr. Samuel Cox, of Great Ealing.
Mr. Thomas Cannon, of London, Vintner.
Mr. Aunsham and Mr. John Churchill of London, Booksellers.
Mr. Chapman, Clerk.
Mr. John Crompton of London.
Sir William Craven, of Winwich, Northampton.
Mr. John Carpenter.
Mr. Jos. Cutlove, Rector of St. Mary Gore, Ipswich.
Fran. Hen. Cary, Rector of Brinkworth, Wilts.
Hugh Colvel, Esq;.
Capt. Cage.
Laurence Clayton, Esq;.
William Cave, D. D.
Mr. Thomas Cary, Junior, Merchant.
Mr. Tho. Cholwell, late Rector of Kimpton.
Mr. John Carter of London.
Mr. Francis Cleaton, Teacher of the Mathematicks of Shrewsbury.
Mr. Robert Clavel, of London, Bookseller.
Mr. Henry Clements, of Oxon, Bookseller.
Mr. John Cotterel, A. M. Master of the Free-School of Newcastle on Tyne.
William Clark, Gent.
Sir John Castleton, of Sturston, Suffolk, Baronet.
Mr. Tho. Coleby.
Mr. Rowland Crisp.
Tho. Cousins, Esq;.
Mr. William Crooke, of London, Bookseller.
Samuel Clark, of Blackwell, Cumberland, Gent.
Sir Peter Colliten.
Mr. Cannon, A. M.
Sir Henry Carew.
William Colwell, Esq;.
Mr. William Cullen.
Adam Cardonell, of Westminster, Esq;.
James Cardonell, of Westminster, Esq;.
Mr. John Chalmar, Writing-master of Westminster.
Robert Clark, Senior, Gent.
George Clark, Esq;.
Mr. John Clark, Rector of St. Andrews in Pershore, Worcestershire.
Serjeant Chillingworth.
Mr. Samuel Clark, of Wycomb, Bucks.

EARL of Danby.
Lord Dungannon.
Lionel Ducket, of Hartham, Wilts, Esq;.
Mr. Richard Duke.
Mr. Robert Do [...]mar.
Mr. George Doddington.
Mr. John Dormer.
Mr. Dive.
Mr. Peter Dickson, Rector of Cinson.
Mr. John Dunton, of London, Bookseller.
Mr. Dunch.
Mr. Davis, Vicar of Wormlayton.
Mr. Henry Dickenson, of Cambridge, Bookseller.
Robert Davy, Esq; Recorder of the City of Norwich.
Alexander Dunlop, A. M.
Samuel Drofloh, of London, Gent.
Tho. Daffy, A. M.

THE Honourable Col. Robert Ecklin.
Col. Francis Edwards, of Kensington.
Mr. Emit.
Thomas Ellis, Gent.
Anthony Ellis, Gent.
Mr. Samuel Eddoes, of London, Bookseller.
Mr. Joseph Enoch.
William Emerton of Chepsted-place, Kent, Esq;.
Devereux Edgar, of Ipswich, Esq;.
William Edgar, of Ipswich, Gent.
Mr. Richard Edes.
Gervase Eyre, Esq;.
Mr. Evetts, of London, Bookseller.
Mr. John Endacut.

HIS Grace, George Fitz-Roy, Duke of Northumberland.
Charles Finch, Earl of Winchelsea.
Basil Fielding, Earl of Denbigh.
Dr. Edward Fowler, Lord Bishop of Gloucester.
Sir Robert Filmer, Baronet.
Sir John Fleet.
Mr. Fisher.
Thomas Frewen, of Brickwall, Sussex, Esq;.
Samuel Fowler, Esq;.
Robert Ferrier, Gent.
Mr. Roger Foster.
Mr. Foulkes.
Dr. Giles Firmin.
Mr. John Forester.
Mr. Fullerton.
Mr. John Foobisher, of London, Vintner.
Sir Edward Farmer.
Edward Fortescue, of Bishop Nimpton, Devon. Esq;.
Mr. William Freeman, of London, Bookseller.
Mr. Freeman, Fellow of Brazen-nose College, Oxon.
Mr. Fletcher, Schoolmaster of Banbury.
Mr. Jeremiah Halfhide.
Mr. Guy Chapman, Fuller.
Mr. William Freeman.
Mr. J. Fenton, A. M.
Richard Forster, Clerk.

[Page]

LAdy Jane Levis Gower.
Lady Elizabeth Guise.
Sir Samuel Grimston.
Sir John Guise.
The Honourable Henry Guy, Esq;.
Dr Joseph Gascoigne.
Mr. James Gray.
Mr. Daniel Gould.
Mr. Martin Gale.
Mr. William Guise, Rector of Moor-Chrichell.
Mr John Gane, Rector of Barrick St. John's, Wilts.
Mr. John Green, of Lynn, Norfolk.
Mr. Joseph Green, of Southwark, Apothecary.
Mrs. Elizabeth Greenhill, of Ashford, Kent.
Mr. Thomas Granger.
Mr. Joseph Girdler, Serjeant at Law.
Mr. John Gerard, of London.
Mr. John Gilman, Prebendary of Rochester.
Mr. Timothy Goodwin, of London, Bookseller.
Levet Goring of the Inner-Temple, Esq;.
John Giles, of Buddington, Kent, Gent.
John Geam, Pract. of Physick, of Yeovil, Somersetshire.
Mr. John Gaskarth.
Mr. Tho. Green.
Mr. John Gale of Whitehaven.
Mr. Lionel G [...]dford, Rector of St. Dionis- [...]ack-Church.
Mr. Brice G [...]ede, Brewer.
Mr. John Gadbury, of Westminster, Student in Physick and Astrology.
Mr. Henry Grey, L. L. B. Rector of Broughton, Hampshire.
Mr. George Gardiner.
Thornagh Gurdon, of Letten, Norfolk, Esq;.
Capt. Caleb Grantham.
Mr. Matthew Gray, of Hamborough, Merchant.
Mr. Godiere.
Mr. Balt. Gordemeau, Rector of Shrubland, Suffolk.
Mr. Richard Gillingham, Rector of Hamm, Wilts.
Mr. Gibson, of Lothbury, London, Scrivener.
Col. John Gibson, Their Majesties Lieutenant Governour of Portsmouth.
Tho. Gale, of Bishops-Hall, Somerset, Esq;.

LAdy Hyde.
Sir William Halford, of Wistow in the County of Leicester, Baronet.
Sir Henry Hubbart, of Bluckling, Norfolk, Baronet.
Sir Tho. Haselwood.
Sir Scroop How.
Sir Henry Hubbard.
Sir George Hamilton.
Sir Charle [...] Hara.
The Honourable, Hugh Hare, Esq;.
George Hooper, D.D. Dean of Canterbury, Chaplain in Ordinary to Their Majesties.
Charles Hickman, D. D. Chaplain in Ordinary to Their Majesties.
Dr. William Holder.
Mr. John Holland.
Mr. John Hublon.
Mr. John Holworthy.
Mr. William Holbich.
Mr. Matthew Hutton.
Mr. Peter Hume.
Mr. Holland.
Mr. William Highmore, Rector of Winterburn.
Mr. Nathanael Highmore, Rector of Everton.
John Hill of Shaston, Esq;.
Mr. Edward Harrison.
Mr. William Hills, of Ashford, Kent, Blacksmith.
Mr Harrison, of Limehouse, Apothecary.
Mr. Henry Hicks, of Yaxley, Huntingtonshire.
Mr. Gilbert Horseman.
Mr. Joseph Hill.
Mr George Hamilton, of Barntown, Scotland.
Mr. Thomas Hore.
Mr. Robert Hind.
Peter Hancock, of Lincolnshire, Gent.
Charles Hancock, of Troilling, Glocestershire, Esq;.
Mr. John Hall of Kensington.
Mr. Francis Hildyard, of York, Bookseller.
Mr. Hill, Prebendary of Rochester.
Mr John Hussey, of Marnhull, Dorset.
William Hunt, of Whitwell, Norfolk, Esq;.
James Hunt, of Popham, Hampshire, Esq;.
Mr. William Hammond.
Mr. William Hensman, of London, Bookseller.
Mr. Richard Hayes.
Mr. Francis Hawford.
Mr. Joseph Hindmarsh, of London, Bookseller.
Mr. John Harding, of London, Bookseller.
Mr. Edward Hall, of Cambridge, Bookseller.
Mr. John Hauksby.
John Hern of Amringale, Esq;.
Mr. Hewit, of Norwich, Merchant.
Mr. David Hexteter, of Hamborough, Merchant.
Cravan Havard, Esq;.
Mr. John Harrison.
Mr. Samuel Holford, of London, Bookseller.
Mr. Hodgkin.
William Hastings, Junior, of Lincolns-Inn, Esq;.
Mr. Anthony Hancock, of London, Merchant.
Mr. Alexander Home, Writer to the Signet in Scotland.
Mr. Hardwick, Prebend of Sarum.
Richard Hely, of Wells, Somerset, L. D.
William Hamilton, Esq;.
Mr. William Hammond, of Portsmouth, Mercer.
Mr. John Howell, of Oxon, Bookseller.
Mr. Andrew Howes.
Mr. John Heptinstall, of London, Printer.

JOhn Jefferies, Lord Jefferies.
Henry Jermin, Lord Dover.
Mr. John Jembelin, Minister of the French Congregation of Thorney-Abby in the Isle of Ely.
Mr. Joseph Jackson, of Bristol, Merchant.
Mr. William Jackson.
John Jones, Esq;.
Mr. Jollie.
Mr. John Isham.
Roger James, of Ryegate, Surrey, Esq;.
Evert Jollivert, Gent.
— Jenson, of the Temple, Gent.
Mr. Edward Jones, of the Savoy, Printer.
Thomas Jennings, of Somerset, Esq;.
Mr. William Isaack.
Mr. Tho Jackson.
Mr. Joseph Johnson.
Mr. Richard Jackson.
William Hiliff, Gent.
William Ingolsby, Esq;.
Mr. John Jones, of Worcester, Bookseller.

SIR Godfrid Kneller, Chief Painter to Their Majesties.
Mr. William Keblewhite, of London, Bookseller.
Mr. Knightly, Rector of Charnelton.
Mr. Richard Kent, of Fullerton.
Mr. Joseph King, of London.
William Kistin, Esq;.
Isaac Knight, Esq;.
Robert King, of the Middle-Temple, Esq;.
Mr. William Keblewhite of Newport in the Isle of Ely, Bookseller.
Mrs. Elizabeth Kirkby, Daughter of Mr. Kirkby of Kirkby in the County of Lancaster.
Mr. Walter Kettleby, of London, Bookseller.
Mr. Beez. Knight.

EARL of Leven.
John Lovelace, Lord Lovelace.
Lord Lee.
Marmaduke Langdale, Lord Langdale.
Sir Giles Long, of Drayest Cern, Wilts, Baronet.
[Page]Sir Gilbert Lort, of Stacktoole, Pembroke, Baronet.
Sir John Lowther.
Mr. John Lethieullier.
Mr. Edward Leigh.
Mr. William de Lawne.
Col. Baldwin Leighton.
Mr. Henry Lillie.
Mr. Edward Lowe, Rector of Chettle.
Mrs. Anne Luckyn, of Little-Waltham-Hall, Essex.
John Lowther, Esq;.
Mr. William Limbery.
Mr. William Lowndes.
Mr. John Lawrence, of London, Bookseller.
Mr. John Lamb.
Mr. Lindsey.
Mr. Edward Laney, A. M. Fellow of Pembroke-Hall, Cambridge.
Peter Leneve, Gent.
Josiah Lane of Banbury, M. D.
— Lyddal, of the Temple, Gent.
John Leeson, Gent.
Mr. Robert Liddel, Merchant.
Francis Long, of Rymerston, Norfolk, Esq;.
William Lawrence, of Sherrenton, Glocestershire, Esq;.
Mr. John Lawson.
Mr. Jeffery Lupton.
Mr. John Lingard, of London.
Mr. William Loveday.
Narcissus Lutterill, Esq;.
George London, Master Gardener to Their Majesties, of Westminster, Esq;.
John Leche, Esq;.
Richard Lister, Junior, of Sisonby, Leicestershire, Esq;.
John Langley, of London.

EARL of Melvil.
Lord Murray.
Sir John Moor.
Sir William Mainot.
The Honourable, Henry Maynard, Esq;.
Dr. Martin.
Ralph Macro, M. D.
Mr. John Marsh, Vicar of Milton-Abby.
John Marsh, of Ashford, Kent, Gent.
Mr. Richard Martin, of Ashford, Kent, Chirurgeon.
Mr. Richard Mount, of London, Bookseller.
Mr. William Mackadam.
Mr. John Makins, of Chelmsford, Essex.
Mr. Matthew Mead.
Mr. Samuel Mead.
Mr. James Mead.
Mr. John Melvil.
Mr. Jeremiah Marlow.
Mr. Samuel Musgrave, of Hammersmith.
Charles Morgan, of Westminster, Gent.
Mr. Jeremiah Marsh, A. M.
Mr. John Manson, A. M. Chaplain to his Grace the Duke of Grafton.
Adrian Metcalfe, of Bellesby, Yorkshire, Esq;.
Charles Middleton, Esq;.
Mr. Merry.
Mr. Peter Maplisden, of Newcastle, Bookseller.
Mr. Richard Middleton, Rector of Cockfield, Sussex.
Richard Meredith, Gent.
James Middleton, Esq;.
Mr. John Milner, A. M.
Mr. John Meredith of London.
Mr. John Minshill, of Chester, Bookseller.
Mr. John Metcalfe, of Newcastle on Tyne, Clerk.
Mr. Edward Mislenden, of Hamborough, Treasurer.
Mr. Edward Morey, of London, Bookseller.
Charles Mompesson, Esq;.
Tho. Meredith, Esq;.
Mr. William Meredith, A. M.
Eustace Man, of Newport in the Isle of Ely, Esq;.
Mr. Richard Mayo, Minister at Great Kymbell, Bucks.

LORD Norris.
The Honourable, John Noell, Esq;.
Nathanael Napier, of Grange, Esq;.
Mr. John Neale, A. M. Rector of Middleton, Norfolk.
Mr. Dorman Newman, of London, Bookseller.
Mr. John Nisbet.
Mr. Richard Nixon.
Mr. Stephen Nye, Rector of Little-Horney.
Mr. Nichols.
Dr. John Neale, of Doncaster, Yorkshire.
Mr. John Newton, of London, Bookseller.
Mr. Charles Neil, A. M.
Mr. John Nicholson, of London, Bookseller.
Mr. William Nowell.
Mr. Sam. Newburrow.
Mr. J. Newburrow.
Mr. Tho. Nasbury, Rector of Pencomb, Herefordshire.

EARL of Orrery.
Sir James Oxendine, Knight and Baronet.
Mr. Robert Orme.
Mr. Samuel Oliver, of Norwich, Bookseller.
Mr. Oakman, Rector of Wigington.
Mr. Robert Osborn, of Mollington.
Mr. Abraham Ogden, A. M. Vicar of Whorwell.

BRidget, Countess of Plimouth.
Lord Polwart.
Sir Nicholas Pelham.
Sir William Perkins.
Mr. Robert Peters.
Mr. William Pollard.
Mr. Gervase Price.
Mr. Alexander Popham.
Mr. William Pilkington.
Mr. John Pitt, Vicar of Hilton.
John Pitt, of Blandford-Forum, Gent.
Mr. John Parker, of Blandford-Forum, Apothecary.
Mr. George Pashen, of Blandford-Forum, Attorney at Law.
Mr. Hope Packwood.
Mr. Edward Paulin.
Mr. Richard Powys.
Dr. Christopher Pack.
Charles Pigeon, Esq;.
Mr. Richard Parker, of London, Bookseller.
Mr. William Patridge, of Kensington.
Mr. John Pearson.
Charles Pelham, of Brocklesby, Lincolnshire, Esq;.
Mr. Tho. Price.
Mr. Parsons, Rector of Odington.
Mr. Pointer, Rector of Askerington.
Ralph Pearson, Esq;.
Mr. George Parker, of London.
Mr. Nicholas Patrick, of London.
William Porter, Gent.
Francis Painter, Esq;.
Mr. William Prescot.
Jeffery Palmer, of Carleton Curlew, Leicester, Esq;.
Mrs. Anne Pelham.
Richard Povey, of Westminster, Esq;.
—Painter, Esq;.
William Pannet of Hammersmith.
Joseph Pember, of London, Gent.

DR. Gabriel Quadring, Master of Magdalen-College, Cambridge.

CHarles Bodvile Roberts, Earl of Radnor.
Francis Radcliffe, Earl of Derwentwater.
The Honourable Lady Mary Radcliffe.
The Honourable, Francis Radcliffe, Esq;.
The Honourable, Thomas Radcliffe, Esq;.
The Honourable, William Radcliffe, Esq;.
The Honourable, Arthur Radcliffe, Esq;.
Lord Ruthen.
The Honourable, Lady Rockingham, Dowager.
Dr. Richard Roderick, Vicar of Blandford-Forum, Dorset.
Mr. Charles Round.
[Page]Mr. John Rye, of London, Attorney at Law.
Mr. George Ridpath.
Mr. William Robinson.
Mr. James Rolleston.
Mr. Timothy Rogers.
Ranleigh Radford, of Devilish, Dorsetshire, Gent.
Mr. William Robinson.
Mr. Stephen Ross, of London.
Mr. Joshua Richardson.
Mr. Richard Randell, of Newcastle, Bookseller.
Mr. William Rogers, of London, Bookseller.
Mr. Tho. Ratten, of Harborough, Bookseller.
Mr. John Rudd.
Mr. Timothy Robinson, of Andover.
Mr. Tho. Rudd, A. M.
Mr. William Rait.
John Reeves, of the Middle-Temple, Gent.
Mr. Alexander Rigby.
Mr. Robinson, of Ludlow, Bookseller.
Mr. Raufignack.
John Rumney, Clerk.
John Read, Gent.
Charles Rhoderick, Provost of King's College, Cambridge.
William Robinson, Esq;.
Griffith Rice, of Newton, Carmarthenshire, Esq;.
Mr. Rosse.

HIS Grace, Henry Somerset, Duke of Beaufort.
Charles Sackville, Earl of Dorset, Lord Chamberlain of the Houshold.
Paulet St. John, Earl of Bullingbroke.
Earl of Sutherland.
Patrick, Earl of Strathmore.
Lord Stanhope.
Lord Stairs.
Edward, Lord Sturton.
Sir John Shawe.
Sir Bartholomew Shower.
Sir Robert Shafto, Serjeant at Law, and Recorder of Newcastle on Tyne.
Sir George Cynclair, of Clyth.
Mr. Robert Smith.
Mr. William Seawen
Mr. John Shawe.
Mr. John Stock.
Mr. William Stringer.
Mr: Thomas Stringer.
Mr. Richard Savage, of Boughton, Montchelsey.
Mr. Tho. Simmonds.
Mr. Joshua Skinner, of Bristol.
Mr. Henry Segar.
Mr. William Sled.
Dennis Stuckly, of Devon, Esq;.
Mr. John Salusbury, of London, Bookseller.
Dr. William Salmon.
Charles Seward, of Kensington, Clerk.
Dr. William Symcots.
Mr. Gervase Sully, of Nottingham.
Richard Stacy, of Clifford's-Inn, Gent.
Mr. Thomas Salusbury, of London, Bookseller.
Mr. Martin Strong, A. M. Vicar of Yeovil, Somersetshire.
James Smith of the Middle-Temple, Esq;.
Mr. Skinner of Ipswich.
Mr. Robert Sanders.
Mr. John Saywell.
Walter Stephens, Esq;.
Mr. William Standish.
Mr. Richard Savage.
Mr. Edmund Storey.
Mr. William Strengfellow.
Mr. Jonathan Swift, A. M.
Mr. John Shopcoat, Student of Baliol College, Oxon.
Mr. Samuel Smeaton, Vicar of Netherwallop, Hampshire.
Mr. Henry Saunders.
Mr. Edward Solden, of Shrewsbury, Bookseller.
Mr. John Soley.
Mr. John Ston, of Hamborough, Merchant.
Mr. James Selby.
Mr. Samuel Smith, of London, Bookseller.
Mr. Joseph Saxon.
Mr. Spooner.
Mr. J. Smith.
Mr. Michael Stephens.
Mr. Ambrose Sparry
Mr. William Smith
Mr. Francis Stroude.
Abraham Story, of Richmond, Gent.
Mr. William Carstares, one of Their Majesties Chaplains for the Kingdom of Scotland.
Ralph Slinker, of Montgomeryshire, Gent.
Tho. Stringer, Esq;.
George Stanly, Esq;.
John Smith, Clerk.
Thomas Spencer, of Attercliff, Yorkshire, Esq;.
Thomas Spencer, of Randfield, Yorkshire, Esq;.
Mr. Jeremiah Smith, of Pusey, Berks.

SIR Halswell Tynte, of Halswell, Somerset, Baronet.
Sir John Turton, one of the Barons of the Exchequer.
Sir John Tremain, Their Majesties Serjeant at Law.
Sir Thomas Trevell.
Mr. Benjamin Tichbourne.
Mr. Taylor.
Mr. Francis Thomson, of London, Merchant.
Robert Thornhull, of Woolland, Esq;.
Mr. Edward Terry.
Mr. John Terry.
Mr. John Taylor.
Mr. Christopher Tilson.
Mr. Eben. Tracy, of London, Bookseller.
Francis Tyringham, Esq;.
Thomas Tankrid, Esq;.
Mr. Turner of London.
Stephen Tempest, of Broughton, Esq;.
Mr. John Thornton.
Mr. Zach. Taylor, Rector of Ormskirke, Lancashire.
Edward Thurland, Esq;.
Mr. William Thorp, of Banbury, Bookseller.
Mr. John Taylor, of London, Bookseller.
Mr. Tho. Trotter.
Mr. Tho. Talbot, of Bagley, Essex.
James Thinne, Esq;.
Mr. John Taylor, Rector of Tottenham, Glocestershire.
John Thurston, of Westminster, Gent.
Mr. Philip Taylor, of Weymouth, Dorset, Merchant.
Mr. Tomlinson.
Mr. Francis Taylor, of South-Littleton, Worcestershire.
Mr. William Taylor, Chaplain to the Right Honourable, the Lord Wharton.

JAmes Vernon, Esq;.
Tho. Uthwat, Gent.
Mr. Peter la Vigne.
Mr. Vickcaris, Rector of Heythrup.
Mr. Abraham de Vischer.
Mr. Edward Urick.

MArquiss of Worcester.
Lady Anne Warrpool.
Sir John Wentworth, Baronet.
Sir John Wolstenholme, Baronet.
Sir William Wogan, one of Their Majesties Serjeants at Law.
Sir William Walter.
Sir William Wheeler.
Mr. Henry Wolstenholme.
Mr. Michael Weeks.
Mr. Wright.
Mr. Winter.
Mr. Thomas Walker.
Richard Wymondesold, of Putney, Surrey, Esq;.
Mr. John Woolfryes, of Blandford-Forum, Dorset. Bookseller.
Mr. Samuel Warren, Vicar of Ashford, Kent.
Mr. John Warren, B. A. of Queen's-College, Cambridge.
John Wade, of Ashford, Kent, Gent.
Mr. Wardour.
Mr. Ayliff White.
Mr. Jeremiah Woolaston.
Dr. John Woolaston.
Mr. Lewis Wilson.
Mr. Wilts.
Mr. John Wyat of London, Bookseller.
Mr. James Wilson.
Sir John Woodhouse.
Col. John Webb.
[Page]Mr. William Wigan, Vicar of Kensington.
Christopher Wilkinson, of London, Bookseller.
Oliver Whitby, Gent.
Robert Williams, of Bugden, Huntingtonshire, Esq;.
Mr. William Worden, of Durham, Bookseller.
Mr. Richard Wright, A. M. Master of the Free School in St. James's.
Mr. Matthew Wooton, of London, Bookseller.
Mr. John Whittingham, Rector of Madersfield, Worcestershire.
Tho. Wyat, D.D. Rector of Bromham, Wilts.
Mr. Isaac Walton, A. M. Rector of Polshot, Wilts.
Walter White, of Gretleton, Wilts, Esq;.
Mr. John Ward, of Leicester, Bookseller.
Miles Wallis, of Ipswich, Gent.
William Wakefield, of the Middle-Temple, Esq;.
John Wyndham, of Norrington, Wilts, Esq;.
Mr. John Walter.
The Honourable, Thomas Watson, Esq;.
Tho. Wadhue, of Mollington, Esq;.
Mr. Wade, Vicar of Farmborough.
Mr. Thomas Wynne.
Mr. John Wilmer, of London, Merchant.
Mr. Dennis Wise, of London.
Mr. John Willmot, of London, Leatherseller.
Mr. William White.
Bazill Wood, of the Black-Abby, Shropshire, Esq;.
Mr. John Wilmot, of Oxford, Bookseller.
Mr. George West, of Oxford, Bookseller.
Mr. Tho. Wetsham, Clerk.
Benedict Wakeman, Esq;.
David Warran, Esq;.
Mr. Tho. Worthington.
Mr. John Whitefoot, Clerk, Commissary for the Arch-Deacon of Norwich.
William Wardore, of Lincoln's-Inn, Esq;.
George Wharton, Gent.
Mr. Tho. Webster.
Mr. John Wigstife.
Capt. Lawrence Wright.
Mr. Weatherhead.
Mr. Henry Wise, of Brumpton, Middlesex, Gardener.
Mr. William Wahup, of St. James's, Westminster.
Mr. Richard Wren, Rector of Coscombe, Somerset.
Richard Wynde, Gent.
Dr. James Willook, Their Majesties Physician at Portsmouth.
John Worlidge, Gent.
Tho. Worsley of Hovingham, Yorkshire, Esq;.

RObert Yard, Esq;.
Mr. Samuel Yales, of Middleton.
Mr. Robert Yard, A. M. Rector of Monckston.
Mr. Yeo, of Exon, Bookseller.
Mr. George Yardley, Rector of Natgrove, Glocestershire.
Mr. John Yase, Minister of Grot-Hampdon, Bucks.

[Page]

THE PREFACE.

IN Regard we here present you with a Book, the First of the Sort that ever was Extant in English, viz. A Great Historical, Geographical and Poetical Dictionary; which may therefore seem to some a Strange and Unexampled Attempt, and discourage them from venturing their Money on so Bulky a Heap of Collections; It is thought Necessary to give a short Account of the Best Authors, who have treated on these Subjects in the same Method; and to demonstrate, how highly Subservient such Compendious Works are to the Advancement of Universal Learning. And lastly, To inform the World, what there is Peculiar and Extraordinary in this Dictionary, in Reference both to the Original and Translation, when compared with others.

As for the Antiquity of such Designs, we are assured, there were Writers who projected to convey Knowledge to the World in this Manner, before Isidore and Suidas: But their Works had not the good Fate to reach Posterity Entire: Yet it is certain, there have been Dictionaries and Catalogues of Famous Authors, Compos'd by Men of several Nations and Ages; as by St. Jerom, Gennadius, Bellarmin, le Sieur de la Croix du Maine, Pits, Lloyd, &c.

‘In the last Age, Sir Thomas Elliot, our Country-Man, wrote a Collection of all those who had Compos'd Dictionaries, under the Title of Bibliotheca Dictionaria, says Pits in his Famous English Writers.’ But it is probable, the same was never Published. Erasmus confess'd, That he himself had such a Design, for the ease of such who began to read Poets; but never performed it. An Anonymus Friend of his, Published one in the Year 1534, at Basle, which was not much esteem'd. But in 1554, John Cibenius, a German, Publish'd An Historical and Poetical Lexicon at Lyons, much in Vogue. But afterwards Charles Stephens Compos'd Another, to which he added Geography; and of this there were several Editions, with Supplements; as also, a French Translation. The Sieur Boyer Compos'd One, which was called, The Universal Library; containing the Proper Names of Men, Countries, Cities, Animals, Plants, &c. Besides these, there is the Poetical Dictionary of Robert Stephens; that of Cities, by Stephanus of Byzantium; with the Geographical Dictionary of Ortelius and Ferrarius, augmented by Baudrand. In the Year 1677, Joannes Jacobus Hoffman, Greek Professor at Basil, Published in Four Latin Folio's a Great Work, Entituled, Lexicon Universale Historico-Geographico-Chronologico-Philologicum.

But all these are Excell'd by the Sixth Edition of Morery, Reviewed and Augmented by Monsieur le Clerc, a Famous French Protestant Divine: Which, tho' it serve as a Pattern or Model to our English Dictionary, yet we do not wholly relie on his Exactness in delivering things; there having escap'd many Errors in the French, which are now Corrected in this English Edition: The Publishers having taken Care, That the best Historians, Chronologers, and Lexicographers, &c. as Calvisius, Helvicus, [Page] Isaacson, Marsham, Baudrand, Hoffman, Lloyd, Chevreau, and others, should be Consulted. Besides, we have retrenched Abundance of Superfluities; as the French Genealogies, and other Matters wholly Foreign to Our Design; tho' Monsieur Morery as a Native of France, thought himself oblig'd to gratify the Nobles and Gentry of that Kingdom, with an Account of their Illustrious Families, and the Famous Exploits of their Ancestors: Whose Example we have follow'd, in paying the same Regard to the Nobles and Gentry of England, Scotland and Ireland.

Of how great Subserviency this Work must needs be to the Encrease and Improvement of Humane Knowledge, will easily appear to any one that considers it as an Universal Common-place-Book, to which they may have Familiar Recourse; on all Occasions of Enquiry after whatsoever has been, or is Remarkable, either in History, Geography or Poesy: And with this Unspeakable Advantage, that here you may find it, at a far less Expence of Time, Money and Trouble, than ever you cou'd hitherto in any other Treatise: This Dictionary being a Perfect Extract, and the very Quintessence of what was writ on these Subjects before him; and he has laid them up in such Obvious Repositories, as they may be come at by any one who understands the Alphabet. In a word, here's not only more History, Geography and Poesy to be found, than in many Libraries of Hundreds of Volumes; but it contains also Abundance of Choice Remarks in Divinity, Philosophy, Mathematicks, &c. which are no less Useful than Pleasant: Such as the Different Aera's, with their way of Computation and Agreement with Scripture-Chronology; Several Mathematical Engines; with the Description of some Ancient and Great Curiosities. All which, we doubt not, will be very Acceptable to the Learned and Curious.

To speak a little more Copiously of the Three General Subjects of this Work: In the First Place, History is so very Necessary and Useful, That Tully, Lib. 2. de Oratore, says, Historia est Testis Temporum, Lux Veritatis, Vita Memoriae, Magistra Vitae, & Nuncia Veritatis. Dionysius of Halicarnassus calls it, [...]. And says farther, [...], it being Chiefly Useful in Ethicks and Politicks; forasmuch as it sets before us Examples of Vertues and Vices, Rewards and Punishments; to encourage us to the One, and deter us from the Other; According to that of Livy, in the Preface to his History, Hoc illud est praecipue in Cognitione Rerum salubre & frugiferum, omnis te Exempli Documenta in Illustri posita Monumento intueri; inde tibi tuae{que} Reipublicae quod imitere capias; inde foedum inceptu, foedum exitu quod vites. Neither is History pleasant only to the Mind, but does also sometimes contribute to the Health of the Body: As appears by these Instances, which are to be found in this Dictionary; viz. of Alphonsus and Ferdinand, Kings of Castile and Sicily: The Former of whom was recovered from a Desperate Fit of Sickness by Reading of Livy, when his Physicians had given him over; And the Latter was deliver'd from a Lingring Distemper by perusing of Q. Curtius. All these Benefits, and much Greater will accrue both to Body and Mind, by the Reading of This Work: For besides the Lives of the Ancient and Modern Emperors, Kings and Princes, which are to be found in other Authors, here are the Histories of all who have ever been Famous for Arts, Arms, or any Thing else; which are either not to be met with, or but very slightly touch'd upon in the Chronicles of Nations, &c. Here are also Lists of Learned Men in all Faculties, with Catalogues of their most Remarkable Writings. You have also the Lives of Philosophers and Heresiarchs, with an Account of their Peculiar Opinions and Principles: As likewise, a Compendious Relation of the Long and Famous Controversie between the Eastern and Western Churches, about the Supremacy of the Pope, the Procession of the Holy Ghost, Communion in both Kinds, &c. As also an Account of the Frequent Schisms in the Roman Church, occasioned by Antipopes. [Page] Lastly, you have a Short but Full View of the Interim in Germany, the Pacification in France, with much of the History of the Reformation.

After the Benefits to be reap'd from the Historical Part of this Dictionary, next comes Geography to be consider'd. Eratosthenes calls it, Lux & quasi Oculus, cujus Immortali Beneficio effectum est, ut intra privatos nostros parietes, Orbem Terrarum Universum perlustrare, adeoque Regiones longè laté{que} dissitas, quasi cominùs intueri valeamus. In short, Geography is the Quarter-master to History, billeting the Various Parts of it in different Regions up and down the Earth, assigning each their proper Stage and Place. By the help of this, we are able to conjecture at the Situation of the Earthly Paradise; We can trace the Patriarchs, Prophets, Christ and his Apostles in their Journey's and Travels; We can comprehend the true Extent of Nations and Empires; and all this without stirring out of our Chambers or Closets; thus reaping the Benefit of other Men's Labours, Expences and Studies, without being obnoxious to their Dangers. Astronomers may have here a great help to understand the Various Aspects of the Stars in different Countries, and their Rising and Setting according to the Diversity of Horizons. Physicians may here learn the different Temperament of Humane Bodies, according to the various Climates wherein they live; as also the Virtues of Foreign Herbs and Drugs. Statesmen, Privy-Councellors, and Embassadors, may be here inform'd of the Quality, Strength, Riches, Situation and Dominions of any Country, with whose Inhabitants their Masters have War, Alliance, or Commerce. Merchants and Navigators have hereby an Opportunity of knowing the Position, Product, and Ports of all the Known World. And the same Convenience suits with all Travellers whatsoever. For here they may be accommodated with a Description of all the several Countries of the World, their Ancient and Modern Inhabitants, Religions, Governments, Laws, Manners, Cities, Castles, Rivers, with whatsoever else is worthy to be known.

Last of all comes Poesy to be consider'd, which has History and Geography for its Subject. That Poesy is very Ancient, appears from Records both Sacred and Prophane: Witness the Song of Moses and the Israelites, when they triumph'd over the Egyptians drown'd in the Red-Sea; the Psalms of David, the Canticles of Solomon, the Lamentations of Jeremiah, the Prayer of Habakkuk, with other Poems in the Bible. Which is the Reason that the Scripture is divided into Four Parts by Some; One being call'd Historical, Another Prophetical, a Third Moral, and the Fourth Poetical: The Ancient Use of Poesy among the Greeks, is Universally acknowledged. And Strabo says, An Oration in Prose is nothing else but an Imitation of Poesy, Lib. 1. Nor can it be deny'd with Horace;

Et prodesse volunt, & delectare Poetae;

Et jucunda simul dicunt & idonea vitae.

The Usefulness of Poesy is farther demonstrable, from the frequent Citations of Poets, by those of all Faculties. Which is patroniz'd by St. Paul himself, Titus 1.12. where he cites the very Words of an Old Gentile Poet.

[...].

In the Poetical History there is also to be found the Mythology of the Gentiles, extracted from the best Writers, which will gratify the Curious. Advantage likewise may be reap'd from the Citation of the Learnedst Authors, who have wrote in all the Different Subjects here handled, so as they may know which to consult, as they shall have Occasion.

It only remains now, That we say something of this English Edition in Particular. I call it an Edition, because the Reader should not think it a bare Translation; there [Page] being Abundance of Collections added in entire Paragraphs by themselves, with a^* prefix'd to distinguish them; as there is many Times in the Middle of Paragraphs, where Additions are large, besides the Abundance of smaller Additions, which are not so distinguished. As to the Whole; we must needs do the Undertakers the Justice as to say, that they have neither grudged Pains nor Expence to render the Work Compleat, and to acquit themselves Honourably towards their Subscribers; and they have also Supplied the Compilers of this Dictionary with a good Collection of Books on all the Subjects, that they might Consult them on Occasion. And accordingly, because Morery, the Principal Author, was a Roman Catholick, the best of Protestant Authors have been Consulted and Compared with him, as to what relates to Church-History, Ancient or Modern, or the Lives of Protestant Princes, Divines, and other Great Men; with a particular care to Improve that part of the History, and to avoid Reflections on Persons, Parties or Opinions, but keeping close to Matter of Fact. Only this the Curious Reader is desired to excuse, if he do not find an Uniformity of Stile, or Rhetorical Flourishes, seeing the Nature of the Work does neither require it, nor the Diversity of Translators, indeed, allow it.

The Reader is desired particularly to take Notice, That the History and Geography of Britain and Ireland, and our Foreign Plantations, are taken from the best of our own Authors, and much larger and more exact than in Morery; there being a Compendious History of the Three Kingdoms, with their Monarchs, and no City or Market-Town of any Note in England omitted. Besides which, there is a succinct and exact Description of every County; and the like for Scotland and Ireland, as far as could be Learned from the best Authors who have writ of them: And for Families, besides all those of the English Nobility from Dugdale, there are several here Inserted from those of the Greatest Quality in England, Scotland and Ireland. So that in the Whole, we dare be bold to say, That the Undertakers deserve the Thanks of their Countrymen, for Laying the Noblest Foundation of Universal Learning, that did ever appear hitherto in the English Language.

Lastly, It may not be amiss here to advertise the Courteous Reader, as well for the Credit of this Work, as to excuse the Procrastination of the Undertakers in Publishing thereof, That the many Years Large and Curious Collections of that Ingenious Gentleman, Edmund Bohun, Esq; (at first design'd by him for his own Geographical Dictionary) have been all carefully inserted in their proper Places in this Book, which have very considerably Augmented it, above the number of Sheets at first proposed: So that 'tis hop'd, such as have Subscrib'd for the Work, will have no cause to be offended that it was Publish'd no sooner; since 'tis They, not the Undertakers, will reap the Benefit of this Surplussage.

[Page]

THE GREAT HISTORICAL, GEOGRAPHICAL, AND POETICAL DICTIONARY: BEING A Curious Miscellany of Sacred and Prophane HISTORY.

A, Is the first Letter of the Alphabet in all the known Languages of the World, except in that of the Aethiopians, where according to Ludolphus's Grammar, it is the 13th. The pronunciation of it is free and open, though some Nations, and particularly the English, vary in the sounding it sometimes open, sometimes close, as in the Words all and take. Christ in a mystical sence compares himself to the Alpha and Omega of the Greeks, to signifie that he was the beginning and end of all things. Tertullian says, that he uses this simile, to make us understand, that God having reunited all in him, as in the Head, he will also finish all things by him; but S. Epiphanius and Origen by these two Letters understand his two Natures.

Aa, a Fountain in the Province of Bearn, which the Country People call the Arquebusade or Fountain of Musket Shot, because it has a peculiar Virtue to cure the Wounds of FireArms. Also the name of several Rivers, of which one runs by Aahaus in the Diocess of Munster. A second rises in Boulonnois, crosses the Country of Artois, and running to St. Omers, falls into the Sea below Gravelin. This is thought to be the Agnio and Euneno of the Latins. A third call'd also Alpha in the Province of Friezeland. A fourth that runs by Steenwick in Overyssell, and throws it self into the Sea near the Fort of Blockzil. A fifth in Switzerland, which discharges it self into the Lake of Lucern. A sixth, by some call'd Velicer, that rises in Westphalia near Velen, runs thorough Boeckholt in the Bishoprick of Munster, and empties it self in the Issell near Anhault. The seventh, another River of Westphalia, which runs by Munster, and casts it self into the Eems; and an eighth of the same Country, that washes Stenfort, and loses it self in the Vecht. Ortel. Sanson.
Aad or Aade, a small River of Brabant which runs to Helmont and Boisleduc, where it mixes with the Dommell.
Aalam or Ebno'l Aalam, the Name of Ali Ebno'l Hosain, an Arabian of the Ninth Age, whose Skill in Astrology procur'd him the Esteem of all the Princes of his Country. Pocock's Hist. &c.
* Aalburg, Lat. Aalburgum, a City of North-Jutland, which is a Bishops See under the Arch-Bishop of Lunden.
Aalem or Aulem, an Imperial Town of Swabia, containing about 30 Families. It formerly belong'd to the Dukes of Wirtembergh, but Eberhard the 3d, Surnamed the Quarrelsom, lost it.
Aar or Arr, in Latin Arola or Arula, a River of Switzerland, which rising out of the Mountain of Leugschen, glides through the Lakes of Brientz and Thun, after which being swell'd with a great number of other Rivers, it falls into the Rhine between Basil and Constance.
Aar, a River in the Province of Hesse in Germany, which passing by Dudinek-hausen, empties it self into the Eder.
Aar or Aer, said to be the Abrinca of the Ancients, another River of Germany, which runs to Huinen, thence to Aldenaer, and falls into the Rhine between Bonn and Coblentz.
Aarburgh, Lat. Arburghum, or Arola Burghum, a small but rich and pleasant City of Switzerland upon the Aar, between Soleure and Araw, famous for its many Fountains and Rich Merchandizes.
Aaron, as much as to say a Mountain, was the first High Priest of the Jews, the eldest Son of Amram, of the Tribe of Levi, and Brother to Miriam and Moses. He was appointed by God the Interpreter of his Commands between Moses and Pharaoh King of Egypt. Afterwards he was Consecrated High Priest by God himself: at which Ceremony Fire descended from Heaven, and consumed the Victims. He had four Sons, Nadab, Abihu, Eleazar, and Ithamar. The two first neglecting the Sacred Fire ordain'd for the Incense of the Temple, and making use of strange Fire in their Censers, dy'd suddenly in the Tabernacle. Sometime after Corah, Dathan, and Abiram, together with the Principal Heads of the Israelites, rebell'd against Moses and Aaron, pretending to have a share in the Government of the People and the High Priesthood, but the Earth open'd and swallow'd up the Three Ringleaders, with all that belong'd to 'em, and [...]e from Heaven consum'd their 250 unfortunate Abettor [...]od for a farther confirmation of Aaron's Priesthood, command [...]d every Tribe to bring a Rod into the Tabernacle, with the name of the Tribe inscribed upon it; To the end that the Rod that should blossom might determine which of the Tribes God had chosen. Upon which Aaron's Rod flourished both with Leaves and Blossoms. He died on Mount Hor on the first day of the Month Ab, which in part corresponds with our July, in the Hundred and twenty third year of his Age, and in the year of the World 2583. Exod. 3.4. Jos [...]ph.
Aaron, call'd by the Arabians, Harun Rasi [...]d, Caliph of Babylon, was one of the most Potent and Fortunate Monarchs of the Saracens. He began to Reign after his Brother Moses, about the 785th year of the Christian Calculation. He was an affable Prince, and a favourer of Learning, particularly of Poetry; and no less Magnanimous and Couragious, insomuch that he made himself Master of the greatest part of Asia even to the Indies. He conquer'd A [...]gypt, and constrain'd the Greek Emperor to pay him Tribute. He is reported to have been actually present in Eight pitch'd [Page] Battels, and always Victorious. He had such a particular Esteem of Charlemaign, that in the year 802, he sent him an Embassy, and several Presents; amongst which were more singularly conspicuous his own Elephant, and a Clock, admir'd for the Invention and Workmanship. Charlemaign being willing to make the best of his Friendship, desir'd his permission, that he might offer with freedom such Presents is he should send to the Holy Sepulchre, which Aaron not only granted, but sent him the Keys of the Sacred Places, Protesting withall, that he was the absolute Master of 'em; which is the reason why Baronius asserts, that the French were the first Legal Possessors of the Holy Sepulchre. Aaron likewise had a great share in the Treaty of Peace concluded at Saltz between Charlemaign and Nicephorus the Greek Emperor, who afterwards making his Son Stauracius Companion with him in the Empire, would needs enter into a War with the Saracens, but was utterly overthrown; after which Aaron pouring in upon him 300000 Men, constrain'd him to purchase his Peace by paying an Annual Tribute of 30000 Crowns in Gold Stamp'd with his own Effigies, and 3000 Stamp'd with the Pourtraicture of his Son, to signifie that they were both his Tributaries. He died in the Forty seventh year of his Age, and 806th or 807th of Christ. Sigebert. in Chron. Paul. Diac. l. 24.
Aaron, a Magician, who insinuated himself into the favour of the Emperor Emanuel Comnenus, by means of certain ridiculous Promises which he made him, but his Imposture being discover'd, he suffer'd condign Punishment. There was found about him an Idol of Tortoise with the Image of a Man, having his Feet tied, and his Heart pierc'd with a Nail; as also a Book for Invocation of Devils, by which he us'd to bring Legions of 'em about him. Nicetas.
Aaron or Ahron of Alexandria, a Physician who lived in the Seventh Age, and wrote a Volume of Physick divided into 30 Treatises. Pocock.
Aaron the Ca [...]aite, a famous Rabbi, who lived about the year 1300, he is esteem'd among the Rabbi's to be one of the best Interpreters of the Old Testament; some will have him to be the same Person with
Aaron Hariscon, who wrote the Hebrew Grammar under the Title of Chelil Jophi, or, Excellent in Beauty, which was Printed at Constantinople in the year 1581. P. Simon, Histoire Critique.
* Aaron, a Welsh Saint of Caerleon in Monmouthshire, was a wealthy Citizen of the said place, who for the Testimony of the Christian Faith, was, with St. Julius his dear Friend, Martyr'd in the Reign of Dioclesian, Anno 303. As to these Saints Names, 'tis observed, that the Christian Britains quitted their Native Names at the Font as Barbarous, to take those of the Learned Languages.
Aasbai, the Son of Machates, and Father of Elipheleth, was one of David's Worthy's.
* Aasir, a City of Bahraim in Arabia Felix, 12 German miles N W. of Hems.

Ab, the name of the 5th Month among the Jews, consisting of 29 days. It was remarkable for a Fast mention'd by Zachariah, to put the Jews in Remembrance of the Murmuring of their Fore-fathers, which obstructed their entrance into the Land of Promise. In this Month it was that Moses sent his Spies from Cadesh-Barnea into Canaan, Numb. 13.14. Deut. 1.19. Torniel.
Aba, A Mountain of the Greater Armenia, known by the name of Capodes, now vulgarly call'd Caicol, from whence Euphrates derives its Original. Also a City of Arabia the Happy.
Aba, the Daughter of Zenophanes Tyrant of Olbus in Cilicia. Antony and Cleopatra invested her in the Absolute Dominion of the Place, in Acknowledgment of some Services which she had done 'em. After her decease it return'd to some of her remoter Kindred. Strabo.
Aba or Aban, the Third King of Hungary, who usurp'd that Kingdom An. 1042, after he had deposed Peter the German, Successor to Stephen I. but his Reign was short, for he was slain in 1044, and Peter re-ascended the Throne; some years after he was buried, his Body was said to be found entire, and without any Scars of the Wounds he had received. Bonfin.
Aba, a City of Phocis in Greece, famous of old for the Temple of Apollo, who was from thence called Apollo Abaeus. It was burnt by Xerxes, upon which the Inhabitants formerly call'd Abantes, retir'd to the Island of Negropont, and gave it the name of Abantis. Strabo.
Ababa or Abaqua, an Alan by Birth, was Married in Thrace to a certain Goth whose Name was Mecca or Micca, by whom she had Maximin, who succeeded Alexander Severus in the Empire, Anno Dom. 235. after he had been for some time a Shepherd in the Village where he was born. Herodian.
Abarares, a People of the Southern parts of America near the River Madera, that discharges it self into the River of the Amazons. Texeira.
* Abach, a Borough of Germany in the Dutchy of Bavaria, with a Fort, upon the Danube, two miles west of Ratisbone towards Munick or Munchen. Baud.
Abacoa, one of the Lucaia Islands in the North part of America, not far distant from Lucaioncqua, between Jabequem and the Rocks of Bimini. Sanson.
Abadir, the name of the Stone that Saturn Swallow'd instead of his Children; for be being forewarn'd, that he should be expell'd his Kingdom by one of his Sons, sent for his Male Off-spring as soon as his Wife Rhea was deliver'd, that he might devour 'em. But she being once so serv'd, sent him at other times a Stone wrap'd up in Swadling Cloaths, and so deceiv'd him. Lactantius and Hesychius assert, that by this Stone Abadir is meant the Pagan Deity call'd Terminus. Pausanias tells us, that this Stone was preserv'd in the Temple of Delphos.
Abaddon, a Name which St. John in his Revelation gives to the King of the Locusts, an Infernal Angel, and which he explains by the Greek word [...], or, The Destroyer, and therefore generally it is one of the Names of Satan or the Devil.
Abafti or Apaff, (Michael) Prince of Transilvania, was the Son of one of the Magistrates of Hermanstadt, the Capital City of that Province: He was elected Prince of Transilvania; Anno Dom. 1661, and being protected by the Grand Signior, carried it against Chimir Janos his Competitor, supported by the Emperor. His Name made a great noise both in the preceding and present Wars, wherein he still acted the best he could for his own advantage, succouring underhand the Turks and Malecontents of Hungary, but feeding the Emperor with fair Hopes and Negotiations of Agreement, till the Emperor discovering his secret Correspondencies with the Port, sent his Army to seize upon his Principality, which nevertheless, together with his Children, he recommended upon his Death-Bed to the Emperor. He died at Weissemburgh after a long Sickness, towards the beginning of the Spring, Anno Dom. 1690.
Abaga, a King of the Tartars towards the end of the 13th Age, he invaded the Persians, and subdu'd 'em, and rendred himself formidable to the Christians by his continued Victories. Nevertheless he sent Ambassadors to the Second General Council of Lyons. Genebrard.
Abagarus, Agbarus: See Abgarus.
Abages, People of Scythia on this side Mount Imaus, and bordering on the Saci, they were converted to Christianity under the Reign of Justinian in the 6th Age. Zonaras, Evagrius.
Abaibe: See Abaimbe.
Abaillard, Lat. Abelardus or Abailardus, (Peter) a Frenchman born at Palais in the Diocess of Nants in Britanny, famous for his Knowledge in Divinity, Philosophy, and the Tongues, having taught with great Applause at Paris and elsewhere in all those Faculties. He suffered in his Reputation by his Amours with Heloise, Niece to a Canon of Paris named Fulbert, she was extream Handsom and Witty, being also learned in Philosophy, Hebrew, Greek, Latin, and Musick, which all-together made an entire Conquest of Abelard, who getting Access under pretence of teaching her Divinity, push'd his Amours too far, which Fulbert having notice of, he banish'd Abelard his House; but Heloise being with Child, quickly follow'd him, and he left her at his Sisters, where she was delivered of a Son called Astrolabe. He afterwards returned to Paris, and perswaded Heloise to Marry him. She being unwilling to do it, lest she should prevent his Ecclesiastical Preferment, Her Uncle having notice of the Marriage, resented it so much, that he found means to have Abailllard emasculated in the night time, whereof he was so much ashamed that he retired into St. Denis's Abby, and put on the Habit. Heloise retired into a Nunnery at Argenteuil. About that time Abaillard published a Book concerning the Trinity, which was Condemned in the Council of Soissons, Anno 1120. He was accused of Arianism, Nestorianism, and Pelagianism, and to hold that the Holy Ghost was the Soul of the World. St. Bernard being his Contemporary, wrote against him. He was made Abbot of St. Gildas de Ruys, but being dissatisfied with the Irregularities of the Monks, he retired to Champagne, where he built an Oratory in the Diocess of Troy, and called it Paraclet, whither a great number of Scholars resorted to him. About this time the Nuns being expell'd Argenteuil for their Irregularities, Abaillard offered Paraclet to his Wife Heloise, where she founded a Nunnery, which was in a little time enrich'd with Gifts on her account, more in one year, says Abaillard in his Epistles, than it would if he had been to live in it 100. He mixt his Aristotelian Philosophy with Divinity, and was condemned in a Council held by the Provinces of Reims and Sens, Anno 1140. whence he appeal'd to the Pope, but in his way to Rome was so taken with Peter the Venerable, Abbot of Cluny, that he put on a Monks Habit there, and died not long after at the Priory of St. Marcel, 21 April 1143. aged 63. His Corps were interred at Paraclet by Heloise.
Francois d'Amboise, Counsellor of State, caused Abaillara's Works to be Printed in one Volume, Anno 1616. being his own and Heloise's Letters, the Story of his Misfortunes, and a Comment on the Romans. See his Life written by the said d'Amboise.
[Page]Abaimbe, or Abibe, Abaibae. Mountains of Northern America in the Province of Carthagena.
* Abala, a Sea-Port in Italy near Sicily, whither Caesar fled from Pompey, having only one Servant with him. Appian.
* Abalus, an Island in the German Sea, in which some believed that Amber flowed from the Trees, Plin. 37. 2. Timaeus calls it Baltia. If a Man happened to be drowned there, and appeared no more above Water, the ancient Heathen used to Celebrate his Funerals 100 years to expiate the Manes.
* Abana, a River having its source from Mount Lebanon, washes the South and West side of Damascus, and runs through the Valley Archadob into the Syrian Sea, and some say it is swallowed up by the Sands. It's a most pleasant River, and the Water very clear; it's also called Amanah, 2 K. 5. that is Golden Streams. Davity descrip. Asiae.
Abanca [...], Lat. Abancaius, a River of Peru in South America, which gives name to the Town Abancay which it washes. It rises in the Mountains called Andes, and falls into the River Xauxa or Maragnon in the Province of Lima. Hoffman.
Abannae or Abanni, a People in Africa, Neighbours to the Caprarians, both of whom were subdued by the Emperor Theodosius. Amm. Marcel.
Abano, in Lat. Aponus, a Village in the Territory of Padua, where Titus Livius, and the Great Physician Peter d' Apono, were born. It hath Fountains and Baths much esteemed for preservation of Health, and the cure of many Diseases. It is mentioned by Claudian. The Ancients say, that Hercules came thither to bath and refresh himself after his Labours. Theodoric King of the Ostrogoths having fix'd his Seat at Ravenna, caused sine Buildings to be raised about this Fountain. Joan. Dondis tract. de fontib. cal. Patav.
Abantes, a People descended from Thracia, who retired to Phocis in Greece, where they built a Town called Aba, after their Chief, whence they are called Abantes, thence they passed into the Isle called then Macris, next Abantis, since Chalcis and Eubaea, now Negropont. The Carets, an ancient People of Cr [...]ta were first possessed of this Isle, and were so called because they were shaven in the Forehead, leaving only some Locks behind, that their Enemies might not as they had formerly done, pull them on their Faces by the Hair, wherein they were imitated by the Abantes, and thence Homer calls them [...], People with Hair behind. Bochart remarques, that there is an agreement in signification between Abantes and Eubeans; both coming from the Hebrew word Abas, which signifies a Grazier, they being accustomed to feed great Flocks. Herodotus, lib. 1.
Abantid [...]s, General or King of the Sicyonians, successor to Clin [...]as Father of Aratus, who surpriz'd the Cittadel of Corinth; He was murdered by some Strangers quickly after his Advancement. Pausanias in Corinth. Plutarch. in Arato.
Abanviwat, a Country of Upper Hungary on the Frontiers of Poland, towards the Carpatian Mountains. Cassovia is its Capital City.
Abanw [...], is the name of the Nile in the Aethiopian, and signifies Fatherly. Ludolph. Hist. Aeth.
Abarbinel or Abra [...]anel, (Isaac) a Rabbin, Spaniard by Nation, Ferdinand and Isabell having banished him amongst the rest of the Jews from Spain, he retired into Germany, and afterwards into Italy, where An. 1510. he taught Hebrew at Padoua, but not being able to conceal his hatred against the Christian Religion, he went to the East, and lived amongst the Jews, at which time he composed his Works that are in so much esteem amongst the Learned. There are extant of his Commentaries on the Talmud, Books of Kings, and some of the Prophets, &c. Buxtorf.
Abarca, Sirname of Sanche II. Fifth King of Navarre, so called because of a certain kind of Shooe which he wore; he succeeded his Father Garcias II. An. 925. or according to others An. 891. he obtained many Victories against the Moors; and after he reigned 37 years, was killed in a Battel against the Castilians, and succeeded by his Son Garcias III. surnamed the Trembler. Some call him by the same name with his Father. Mariana, Hist. Hisp.
Abares: See Avares.
Abarim, a Mountain very high, and of difficult ascent, in Arabia Petraea, which separates the Countries of Ammon and Moab from Chanaan. Nebo and Pisgah were parts of this Mountain. Betwixt which and Jericho there is a Valley called Baras, famous for a Plant of that name, which seems to be on fire in the night time. See Baaras. Jos. Dav. descrip. Asiae.
Abarimon, part of Scythia near Mount Imaus, in which are said to live Wild Men, whose Feet are placed backwards. They equal the Wildest of Beasts in swiftness; but seeing they cannot live in any other place, they were never brought under subjection, no, not by Alexander the Great. Plin. 7. 2.
Abaris, a Scythian Philosopher, Son of Seutha; he pretended by vertue of an Arrow, which he received from Apollo, to go as swiftly as the said Arrow when shot from a Bow; by vertue of this he also gave Oracles, and forewarn'd the Countreys through which he passed of Earthquakes, Plagues, &c. Jamblichus says he was Disciple to Pythagoras; and others will have him to have flourished before S [...]lon. It's said of him, that being sent on an Embassy from the Hyperboreans, or Country under the Arctick, to Athens, he return'd again without eating; He describ'd Apollo's Journy to the said Hyperboreans, and is said to have form'd the Statue of the Trojan Palladium out of Pelopes Bones. Gregory Nazianzene mentions him in an Epistle to Basil the Great, Vossius, c. 3. de Poet. Graec. Strabo.
Abarus, an Arabian General who betray'd Crassus into an Ambuscade, which occasion'd his defeat by the Parthians. He is by Florus called Mezeras, by Plutarch, Andromachus, and by Sextus Rufus, Agbarus.
Abas, the Twelfth King of the Argives, Son of Belus, or according to the common opinion, of Lynceus and Hypermnestra, famous for his Valour and Wit; he was Father to Praetus and Aerisius, and Grandfather to Perscus, from him the Kings of the Argives were called Abantiadae; he reigned 23 years. Euseb. Pausanias.
Abas, the Centaur, begot by Ixion on a Cloud, was a great Hunter, as the Poets feign. Ovid Metam.
Abas, Son of Hippothoon and Melanira, changed into a Lizard by Ceres, because he Mock'd her Worship, and upbraided his Mother for entertaining her: She is said to have Metamorphis'd him by throwing certain mixt Water upon him. Ovid says it was for mocking her because she had drunk too much, Ovid. Metam. Caelius Rhod [...]ginus. It is called Stellio in Latin, hence the word Stellionatus, by which Lawyers signifie all manner of Fraud and Cozenage. Digest. li. 47.
Abas, a King of Persia: See Scha Abas.
Abascantos, one of the Names of Aeen, or the God of the Heresiarch Valentin, as we understand by Tertullian. Cont. Gnost.
Abaster, the Name of one of the three Horses which draw Pluto's Chariot, signifying black, the second Meth [...]us signifies obscur [...], the third Nonius signifies warm, Bocace. Cartar. Some speak of four Horses, viz. Orphneus, Alaster, Aethon, and Nycteus, by whose Names they would signifie, the Anxiety, Blindness, Wicked Practises, and Eternal Destruction, into which Covetousness involves Men. Claudian.
Abaron, an Edifice built at Rhodes, which no Man was permitted to enter, whence it had its Name, which signifies inaccessible. The Occasion of building it was this; After the death of Mausolus King of Caria in Asia Minor, Artemis [...]a his Wife took the Government upon her; the Rhodians being angry that a Woman should Reign over all Caria, armed a Fleet to make themselves Masters of that Kingdom; Artemisia having notice of their design, ordered a Fleet to be prepared privately in the small Haven of Halicarnasse which is covered from the View by a Mountain, and ordered the rest of the Soldiers to stay on the Ramparts. The Rhodians having landed their Fleet near the great Haven, the Queen caused to give a Signal from the Walls, as if she would surrender the Town, whereupon the Rhodians quit their Vessels to enter. Artemisia opening the little Port, her Fleet issued, seized the Rhodian Vessels which were empty of Soldiers, and carried them off to Sea. In the mean time the Rhodians having no way left to escape, were every one kill'd. This Stratagem having succeeded so well, the Queen put her Soldiers and Seamen aboard the Rhodian Fleet, and Steered straight for Rhodes; the Inhabitants whereof seeing their Fleet return with Garlands of Laurell, concluded that their Men had obtained the Victory, but instead of them received their Enemies, so that Artemisia having possessed her self of Rhodes, raised a Trophy in the City with two Statues of Brass, one representing the said Queen, and the other the City of Rhodes in Habit of a Slave: The Rhodians durst not abolish those Statues because their Religion made them look upon Trophies as things Sacred; however to cover it from View, they raised the abovementioned Building over it. Vitruv. l. 2. c. 8.
Abaros, i. e. Inaccessible, an Island in the Fens of M [...]mphis in Egypt, famous for the Tomb of Osiris, Linnen Cloth, and Palm-Tree Leaves, on which the Ancients used to write instead of Paper. 'Tis mentioned by Lucan Book X.
Abbefort, a City of Norway, in the Prefecture of Aggerhuse, about 20 Leagues from Anstoia, and 25 or 30 from Stafanger. 'Tis a good Haven.
Abbeville, a City of France in Picardy, the Chief of the County of Ponthieu on the Somme; 'tis well fortified, neatly built, and of good Trade for Cloth, Wooll, and Corn, has 12 Parish Churches, several Religious Houses, and a Presidial Court within it self. It's call'd The Virgin City, because never taken, nor its Priviledges violated by any. Built by St. Riquier the Abbot, and therefore called Abbeville, or Abbot City. It lies 34 Leagues North of Paris. Sanson.
Abbot, the Name of a Prelat, who is Head of a Monastery of Canons Regular. Some are Styl'd Cardinal Abbots, as the Abbot of Cluny: Some Bishop Abbots, so named, because their Abbies had been erected into Bishopricks, but [Page] upon condition, that such as were chosen Abbots should be withall Bishops of the Diocess: And others Mitred Abbots, independent on any but the Pope. Those wear a Mitre with a Gold Fringe, when they officiate on Solemn Days. In Charles the Bald's time Persons of the greatest Quality in France, were Abbots, having a Dean to officiate for them; esteeming the Title of Abbot as honourable as Duke or Count. But this was opposed by the Clergy in some Councils. The Genoese anciently call'd their Duke by this name. It signifies Father, and of old was given to all Ministers. Blondeau.
* Abbot, (Geo.) born at Guilford in Surry, and bred at Oxford, where he became Master of University-Colledge, was Created Archbishop of Canterbury by King James I. and continued so part of King Charles I. Reign; that he was a great Preacher appears from his Lectures on Jonah; and it is agreed by all that he was a very Grave, Learned, and Pious Man: He was hated by some for his Moderation towards the Nonconformists, and on that account both he and his Brother the Bishop of Sarum were reckoned Favourers of the Puritans: He was suspended for some time by King Charles I. for refusing to License a Sermon of Dr. Sibthorp's; and much humbled for casually shooting the Keeper of Bramzel-Park, as shooting at a Deer. He died Anno 1633, having erected a large Hospital at Guilford with a Liberal Maintenance.
* Abbot, (Robert) Bishop of Salisbury in the Reign of King James I. born at Guilford in Surry, and bred in Baliol Colledge in Oxford, whereof he became Principal, and Professor Regius of Divinity in the University, he was Learn'd and acute, and every way a well accomplish'd Divine. He confuted Bishop the Roman Champion, so that he never gave him an answer. He was made Bishop of Salisbury Dec. 3. 1615. and died less then two years after. His Brother George was at the same time Archbishop of Canterbury, and a more plausible Preacher, but not so great a Scholar.
* Abbot, The Abbot of Battle, a Man known by no other Name, who left a good Memory behind him. He liv'd in the Fourteenth Age, in the days of Edward III. and Richard II. in whose time the French landed in Sussex without opposition, wasted and plundered the Country, and carried away Captive the Prior of Lewes, which animated our Abbot, though no Sheriff, to raise the Posse Comitatus, with whom he march'd to Winchelsey, and fortified it: There he was soon after beset by the French, who ply'd him with their great Guns, being the first that were ever planted by a Forreign Enemy in this Island, but the Country oblig'd e'm to retire speedily.
* Abbotshurp, a Market Town of Ugscomb Hundred in the South-west parts of Dorsetshire, it lies near the Channel.
Abcassi, a People of Georgia, Northwest of Mengrelia; well Proportion'd, fair Complexion'd, Witty and Valorous. They feed upon Milk-Meats, and what they take in Hunting. They live in great Companies on the tops of Hills, in little Huts, environed with Hedges and deep Ditches to prevent surprise, having neither Cities nor Castles. They put their Dead into the Trunks of hollow Trees, fastening them to the uppermost Boughs to keep 'em upright, where they also hang the Deceased's Weapons and Habit. And that he may have his Horse with him in the other World, they ride him full speed till he die near the Tree. Those People though they have abundance of Fish in their Country, eat none. They steal and sell one another for Slaves to the Turks, who value them for their Beauty and Industry. Lamberti. Thevenot's Relation of Mengrelia. There is a Wall of 60 miles long to prevent their Incursions into Mengrelia. Hoffman.
* Abdageses, a Noble Parthian in the time of Tiberius. Assisted by the Romans, he made Tiridates King, and afterwards Ruled all at his own pleasure. Tacit. l. 6.
Abdal or Abdales, a sort of Religious People in Persia. See Calenders.
Abdala, King of Fez and Morocco. He lived in the last Age, and was Son of Mahomet Cheriff, a Prince of great Courage and Conduct; but this Son, addicted to Ease and Pleasure, lost several Battles, his Father yet living; he put to death his nearest Relations, and Ali Budcar, the most powerful Nobleman in the Kingdom; he ascended the Throne, then Reign'd quietly, and divided his Dominions amongst his 3 Sons. He fought the Spanish Army in their return from Pignion de Velez in 1564. Two years before his death, he undertook an unsuccessful War against Mazagan, being provoked to it in the midst of one of his Debauches, by the persuasions of a Runnagate of Corsica. He died in 1574. Diego de Torres. Hist. of the Cherifs. Thuan.
Abdala, a King of Persia, and 27th Caliph of Babylon, was disinherited by his Father; but after the death of his Brothers, succeeded to the Throne, and render'd himself formidable by Arms. He vanquished the Greeks in several Encounters, made himself Master of a part of Candy, and struck a Terror into the Kingdoms of Naples and Calabria. He died in the year 833, after he had Reigned eight years, and added several spacious Kingdoms to his Dominions. Mirkond Chron.
Abdala, the Son of Aben Maugi, King of the African Saracens. Being dethron'd by the Arms and Artifices of his Brother, he sought Aid of Charlemaign; by whose Assistance he vanquish'd the Usurper, and regained his Right. Dupleix Hist. Franc.
Abdala, King of Toledo, a Mahometan. He Married Teresia Daughter of Wermund Prince of Leon, a Christian, who sav'd his Country by that Alliance, though much against her will, so that after his death she retired into a Monastery. Volater.
Abdala, Son of Lopez, King of Toledo. Being forced to follow his Father, whom one Mahomet had driven out of his Dominions, he managed his Affairs so well, that he retook Saragossa, where he Reigned, and his Posterity after him, maugre all the Attempts of Mahomet and Alphonsus III. King of Oviedo. He fought also against the Christians, and was noted for his Courage. Mariana.
Abdala, King of Tremesen, who finding his younger Brother preferr'd before him, threw himself upon Charles V. with a profer to become his Vassal, upon the same Conditions that his Grand Uncle Buhama had concluded. Hereupon the Emperor order'd Count Alcandeta, Governor of Oran, to furnish him 600 Men to conduct him to Tremesen, who were all kill'd except 25. Afterwards the Count set forward with Nine thousand Men, and having gain'd the Victory, sack'd Tremesen, and then pursued the Enemy to the Mountains. Abdala upon his return thinking to enter the City, found the Gates shut against him, the Inhabitants being enraged because he suffer'd the Spaniards to plunder them, whereupon his Soldiers forsaking him, he fled with 60 Horse to solicit the Arabians for help, who treacherously slew him in the year 1546. Marmol. lib. 5. Ch. 11.
Abdala I. Caliph of Arabia, being deprived of his Kingdom by his Subjects, he slew Marvan the Usurper in Battle, but pursuing his Son Abdulmaric, was defeated himself, and forced to fly to Damascus; And finding no Admittance either there or at Cairo, he Embarqu'd with one Servant for Greece; In which Voyage, being cast by stress of weather upon a certain Island, he was known and kill'd, after he had Reigned only one year, Anno 686. Marmol..
Abdala II. Caliph of Arabia. Being informed at Mecca, that another Abdala was chosen Caliph of Syria; and that Amir another of his Rivals, was Master of all Persia; to rid himself of two such dangerous Competitors, he engaged the first to come to a Conference, received him with much seeming kindness, but lodged him in a House which he had undermin'd, so that it fell and kill'd him in the night. The other he own'd for Caliph, and Resign'd the Regalia to him, but at next Meeting as they went aside to Discourse, he Stabb'd him, and afterwards routing the Persians, seiz'd their Country. After this he turn'd his Rage against the Christians, prohibiting their Ministers to Preach. He sent his Army against Leo IV. Emperor of Constantinople, which harassed all Romania and Capadocia. Coming to Jerusalem, he commanded that all Jews and Christians should be mark'd in the Hand, that they might be known, and that all that were not so mark'd should be laid in Irons. He died 781. Marmol. lib. 2. Ch. 19.
Abdala, Surnam'd Muley, Cheriff of Morocco, a Martial Prince. He took Cape d' Aguer in Africa from the Portugueses, in the Sixteenth Century, during the time he was Partner with his Father in the Kingdom. Afterwards he Reigned alone, and left a Son, which he had by a Negro, who succeeded him. Paul, Jov. Marmol.
Abdala, a Mahometan Prince, famous for his Enterprizes during the Wars of the Cheriffs in Africa. He made a League with Philip III. King of Spain in 1607, and was murder'd two years after, by Hamet Ben Abdala, a Religious Mahometan, set on by Mulei Zeidan, his Uncle and Enemy.
Abdala, the Father of Mahomet the Grand Impostor, was a miserable Slave, and got his living by driving Merchants Camels; was a Heathen, and Married one Emira a Jewess. Paulus Diaconus.
Abdala, Baronius, a Mahometan Preacher, of the Sect of the Mohaidins. In 1543, he Rebelled against Cheriff Mahomet, having got together a great number of Barbarians upon Nefusa, which is a part of Mount Atlas; but he was soon taken by the Cheriff, and beheaded; he was look'd upon as a Magician; and when pursued to the Rock whither abundance of dissected Animals were found in the way, with their Feet put in their Eyes, &c. for Inchantments, which the Mahometans were afraid of, the Christians mock'd at, and burnt them, so that when he was taken, he deny'd that he was overcome by the Moors, but only by the Christians, against whom his Witchcraft was unprofitable. He was promised to be safely sent over into the Kingdom of Fez, notwithstanding which the Cheriff caus'd him to be beheaded, with his Family and Attendants. Marmol. l. 3.
Abdala, Surnamed Mohavedin, a Native of Tenmellet in Barbary, Schoolmaster in the Mountain of Atlas, and Author of the Sect of the Mohavedins. He was highly esteemed for his Preaching by his own Countrymen, as well as the Africans of the Tribe of Muramuda. By means whereof having [Page] got together a great number of People, he became so insolent as to attack Abraham a Moorish Emperor, who neglecting to stifle the Rebellion in the Birth, lost both his Crown and Life, by Abdal Mumen, Captain of the Impostor's Forces. Marmol. Thuan.
Abdala or Abdelasis, a Warlike Moor. He signaliz'd himself in fighting for the Turks in 1550. but being ill treated by the Turkish Commanders, made cruel War upon 'em, and at last was slain fighting. Marmol.
Abdala-Aben-Abo, was elected King of Granada by the Moors of Spain, in 1570. in the place of Aben Humeia slain by his own Subjects. He took the City of Orgiva in a small time, and forced the Duke of Seca to retire with great loss. He won Seros and Tijola, two very strong Towns, from the Spaniards. Afterwards he lost Guejar, his Chief Magazine for Arms; was proud, unsuccessful, and died miserable. Mariana, Thuan.
Abdalmuralib, an Arabian, Mahomet's Grandfather, the handsomest Man of his time, and much belov'd by Women. Peter of Clugny.
* Abdalominus, Vid. Abdolominus.
Abdar, the name of an Officer of the King of Persia, that gives him his Water to drink. He keeps it in a seal'd Pitcher, for fear of Poison. Olearius Voyage of Persia.
Abdas, a Persian Bishop, a Virtuous and Zealous Man. He destroy'd their Deify'd Fire, or Vesta, which so enraged the King, that he caused him to be put to death, and ruined all the Christian Churches. Theodoret.
* Abdecallas, a Martyr, beheaded by Sapor King of Persia for professing the Christian Religion, as was also Simon Bishop of Seleucia at the same time. Hist. Trip. lib. 3. Cap. 6.
Abdelatise, Grand Cham of the Tartars, the last of the Family of Chinguis, who boasted of their descent from Tamerlan, he died Anno 1542. Texeira, lib. 2.
* Abdes-Caader, the Sixth King of Morocco, of the Race of the Almohades, succeeded his Nephew Cered Barrax in 1213, but was obliged to share the Empire with others of his Kin, who were all overthrown in Battle by Abdulac Governor of Fez, and he himself kill'd by one of Budobuz's Captains. Marmol.
Abdelmone, the Son of a Potter, who made himself Master of a great part of Africk, according to the Prediction of a certain Astronomer. He first associated himself with one of the Religious Almohadins, and undertaking to make a new Explanation of the Alcoran, contrary to that of the Arabian Mufti whom they believe to be descended from Mahomet, he gain'd so much upon the People, that by their Assistance he invaded the Kingdom of the Almoravides, and kill'd Abbady the Lawful Successor. He afterwards Sail'd into Spain, where, having drawn the Moors to his Party, he exercised unheard of Cruelties against the Christians. He made Morocco the Seat of his Empire about the year 1147. Roderic of Toledo. Fulgosius.
Abdelquivir, Eldest Son of Hascen Cherif, who was a Numidian Philosopher, Magician, and of good esteem among the People, pretending to be descended from the ancient Mahumetan Princes, and to a great height of Sanctity, he bred his Sons in his own Principles at Meccha, who by Enthusiastical Pretences drew multitudes of People after them, the Rabble thinking it a happiness to kiss their Garments. They obtain'd the Government of Morocco, Susa, Tremesen, &c. under pretext of defending them against the Christians, wherein they were successful enough at first, but at last Yahai Ben Tafuf, a Tributary to the King of Portugal, imploying the Portuguese against them, put them to flight. They rallied again under Abdelquivir, but he was killed in the Battle. Diego de Thorres. Marmol. Thuanus.
Abdemeleck, or Mulei Molur, despoil'd of his Kingdoms of Fez and Morocco, by Mahomet his Nephew, apply'd himself for Succour to Selim Emperor of the Turks, while the other crav'd Aid of Schastian King of Portugal, who levying an Army, landed at Tangier, July 9. 1578. The Battle was fought Monday the 4th of August following, in which both died; Mahomet in a Morass, Abdemeleck in a Litter, and the King of Portugal was either kill'd, as the Spaniards say, or taken and made Slave.
Abdemeneph, or Abdemonaphes, an Ishmaelite Merchant, remarkable for his vast Wealth. He purchas'd Mahomet for his Slave before he vented his Impostures, who afterwards Married his Widow, and made use of her Riches to bring about his Designs. Theophanes.
Abdemon, a young Tyrian, who had the gift of interpreting Solomon's hard Questions. Menander cited by Josephus, speaks of him in these words: There was at that time a young Man who interpreted all the Riddles that Solomon King of Jerusalem propounded. Dius, cited by the same Author, says, that Hiram King of Tyre having paid Solomon great Sums, because he could not Answer his Aenigma's, recovered it of him, because he could not answer Questions propounded by Abdemon.
Abdera, now Asperosa, a City of Thrace upon the Shore of the Aegean Sea, between the mouths of Nessus and Hebrus, 15 miles to the East of the Bistonian Lake; a Colony of the Teijans, built by Abdera the Sister of Diomed; or 'twas so named from Abderus the Companion of Hercules, torn in pieces by Diomed's Horses, and buried there. The Clazomenians raised it to such lustre and glory, that it was Proverbially call'd, Abdera the Beautiful. Near this place is the Lake of Biston, on which nothing will swim. Tully taxes these People with stupidity of Mind, and the very Horses which fed in their Meadows grew mad, hence the Proverb Abderitica Mens, to denote a Madman; some Authors Remark, that the Frenzy which usually seized these People was after Fevers, and that the nature of it was to make them go about Streets Repeating Verses, and Acting Stage-Plays. Rhodiginus, Arianus. Their Country was so much infested by Rats and Mice, that they abandoned it, and went into Macedonia.
Abderama, the first King of the Arabians in Spain, who made Cordoua his Seat. He ravag'd Castile, with an Army of 200000 Foot and 30000 Horse; and after he had Conquer'd the Kingdoms of Arragon, Navarr, and Portugal, left nothing to the Spaniards but the Northern parts of Spain, which are fortified by Nature: Insomuch that he was esteemed the Second Destroyer of Spain. And several of their Kings were obliged to purchase an ignominious Peace of him, with the Annual Tribute of 100 Virgins. He began to build a Mosque at Cordoua, but died before it was finished, in 790, after he had Reigned 52 years, 3 months, and 4 days. Mariana.
Abderama II. King of Cordoua, made a League at first with Ramirus King of Castile; but being solicited by the Moors, who passed over into Spain with prodigious numbers of new Succors, he brake the League, and re-demanded the Tribute of 100 Virgins. Upon which Ramirus, trusting to the Justness of his Cause, took the Field, and overthrew Abderama. After this he molested the Christians no more, applying himself solely to the building of Aquaeduots, erecting Mosques, and storing his Country with Silk Weavers, which he sent for on purpose from Damascus, to encourage that Manufacture. He was the first that set his Name upon the Arabick Coin. He died in 846 or 859, leaving 42 Children behind him. In his time the English besieged Lisbone in favour of the Christians, but without effect. Marmol. lib. 2. Ch. 23.
Abderama III. Surnam'd the Promoter of the Law, was preferr'd before his Elder Brother to the Kingdom of Cordoua. Losing much in Spain by the Courage of Don Garcias, he sent for new Supplies out of Africa in 916, and continued the Wars several years against the Christians, who took from him Pampeluna, and divers other considerable Places: And, attributing his Losses to his suffering the Christians and Moors to intermarry, he made a Law, that all Christians who were Married to Moors, should turn Mahometans, both they and their Children, which was the reason that many suffered Martyrdom. As Victor, Pelagius, Liliosa, &c. He died in 958 or 961, after he had Reigned about 50 years. Marmol.
Abderama IV. Son of Almansor, the last of that Race who Reigned at Corduba. He succeeded Abdumalic his elder Brother in the Kingdom. He was so Debauch'd, and so averse to Warlike Affairs, that the Arabians revolted from him, and divided themselves into two Factions: Those of Africa on the one side, commanded by Solyman; and those of Spain by Mahomet, who poison'd Abderama, and set up for himself in 1062. Mariana.
Abderama, a Mahometan Prince, Son of King Alimatan, who surpriz'd the City of Toledo, and cut the Throats of above 6000 of the Citizens in the year 809. Marmol.
Abderama, Usurp'd the Soveraignty of Sofia in the Kingdom of Morocco, having murder'd his Nephew the Governor. He Reigned a long time in Peace, but was at length murder'd himself: For, having a fair Daughter, belov'd by one Ali Benguecimin, one of the principal young Men in the City, who, by the assistance of her Mother and a Slave, enjoyed her; Abderama understanding it, resolv'd to be reveng'd, which the Mother and Daughter mistrusting, gave the young Man notice thereof, so that he prevented it by Stabbing Abderama at his Prayers in a Mosque. Marmol.
Abderama, Vice-Roy of Spain for the Moors, one of the greatest Captains of his time. Amir-el-Memunim or Miramomolin, Emperor of the African Saracens, was so Confident of his Conduct, that he hop'd by his Assistance to Conquer France and Italy: For none of the Christians could ever make head against him, but Charles Martell General of France. He began with Languedoc and Provence, pretending, that having been once possessed by the Visigoths, they belong'd to them. He divided his Army, consisting of 400000 Men, and sent part of them into Aquitaine, where they were routed by Duke Eudo, and forced to return to Abderama, then besieging Arles with one part, while the rest were ravaging Provence and Dauphiné. To be reveng'd for the disgrace sustain'd in Aquitaine, he bent his whole Force that way, making himself Master of Languedoc, Quercy, Auvergne, and all the Neighbouring Provinces. After which Charles Martell gave him Battle, in a Plain between the Rivers Cher and Loir, where Abderama lost his Life with 375000, or, as the Moderns say, only 75000 of his Men, Charles losing only 1500, which were slain in the beginning of the Fight; This was Anno 732. Duke Eudo, though he had call'd in the Saracens [Page] to invade France, yet upon the Remonstrance of Charles Marte [...]l, that he ought to profer the Welfare of his Country and Religion, to his private Resentments against him, being mov'd with the Argument, made a secret League with him, and while the Victory was doubtful, fell upon the Saracens Camp, which cast the Ballance. Sigebert. Anastasius. Baronius.
* Abderama, King of the Saracens. He wasted all the Territories of Barcelona and Catalonia in 827. Blondus.
Abdest, a sort of Purification among the Turks: which is done by pouring Water upon their Heads, and afterwards washing their Feet three times successively, before they begin their Ceremonies. Ricaut.
Abdias, pretended Bishop of Babylon, said to have been Christs Disciple, and Author of the Life of the Apostles, which is look'd upon as a Counterfeit. Baron. Bellar. Vossius.
* Abdischair, a Captain of the Tartars, who coming to aid the Turks against Mahomet Hodabenda King of Persia, was taken by Emir-Hamet, Hodab [...]nda's Son, and sent Prisoner to the Persian Court at Casmin, where he was kindly treated as a Prisoner at large; but being a very Lovely Person, Hodabenda's Queen, Beguma, became so enamour'd of him, as it was easily discern'd by the Nobles, and the King himself was not ignorant of it; wherefore he resolv'd to send him into his own Country, and give him his Daughter in Marriage; hoping hereby to contract a lasting Friendship with the Precopensian Tartar. But the Persian Nobility refusing to consent to the Match, and the King persisting in his Design, they slew Abdilchair in the Royal Palace.
* Abdiranus, a King of the Saracens. He valiantly withstood Charles the Great, and passing the Garumua, plunder'd and sack'd Burdeaux, making it a sink of all manner of Debauchery. Sabell.
Abdiff, Patriarch of the City of Mosul in the Eastern parts of As [...]yria, of the Family of Marc, and of the City Gesire upon the Tigre. He was raised to the Dignity of a Patriarch, March 7. 1562. He was at the Council of Trent, where he presented his Confession of Faith in the XXII Session. He was well Skill'd in the Hebrew, Arabick, and Syriack, and answered pertinently to all Questions that were put to him, affirming, that the Doctrine he profess'd had been taught his Ancestors by St. Thomas, St. Thaddeus, and their Disciple St. Mark. His Jurisdiction was extended as far as the Indies, and he was supposed to be the Chief of the Eastern Patriarchs. Sponde, Thuanus.
Abdolominus, or Abdalominus, descended from the Sidon [...]an Kings, but reduc'd to that extream poverty, that he was forced to work to a Gardener in the Suburbs of Sidon, by the day. Alexander having taken Sidon, and expelled Strato, who fided with Darius, made Abdolominus King; but being blamed for his Choice, he sent for the new King, and admiri [...]g his goodly presence, ask'd him, how he could so patiently endure so much misery. To which he answered, I wish to God I may be as able to b [...]ar this Burthen of my Greatness. These Hands supplied all my wants: I neither had any thing, nor did I want any. Which Answer possess'd Alexander with such an opinion of his Vertue, that he gave him Strato's costly Moveables, most of the Booty he had taken from the Persians, and added one of the adjoining Territories to his Dominions. Q [...]intus Curtius, lib. 4.
Abdon, the Son of Hill [...]l, a Native of Pirathon in the Tribe of Ephraim. He was the Twelfth-Judge of Israel, and govern'd eight years. He had 40 Sons and 30 Nephews. He was buried in Pirathon a Mountain of the Amalekites. Judg. 12.13, 14, 15.
Abdon, the Son of Micah, one of those Josiah sent to Huldah the Prophetess. Also the name of a City in the Tribe of Asher, appointed for the Levites. 2 Chron. 34.20. Jos. 21.30.
A [...], and Sennen, two Persian Princes that embraced the Christian Faith, and were imprison'd by the Emperor D [...]iu [...] for burying the Bodies of certain Martyrs. He afterward carried them to Rome in Triumph in the year 254, where he put them to death, for refusing to Sacrifice to his Pagan Idols. Having beforehand exposed them in the Amphitheatre to Bears and Lions, who would not touch them, which he attributed to Magick. Their Bodies were three days unburied. Vincent. l. 11. c. 4. Popish Authors say, that their Corps were found in the time of Constantine the Great, in the beginning of the Fourth Century. Usuard's Martyrology.
Abdula, a Cham of the Tartars. He liv'd about the end of the last Century, and ravaging the Frontiers of Persia, took Heri, and 32 Cities more, in the Province of Chorasan; but fled upon the approach of Cha-Abas Sophi of Persia. After that he return'd with 200000 Tartars, and took Turbeth, being never drawn to a pitch'd Battle, though provok'd thereto by the Persians. Answering that he would never change the Custom of his Ancestors. Relation of Dom. Juan, de Persia.
Abdulach, a King of Fez, of the Family of the Merini's. He liv'd in the Thirteenth Age, and after he had taken some Cities in Tremesen, made himself absolute Master of the Kingdom of Fez, and about the year 1210, very much enlarged his Empire. There was another Abdulach, the last of this Family, so great a Coward, that he durst not stir to oppose the Christians when they took Ceuta. For which, his Subjects conspir'd against him, so that his Visier, whom he had highly favour'd, kill'd him together with six of his Sons, whose death was afterward Reveng'd in Battle by the Cheriff, said Anno 1481. Marmol.
Abdulasis, Governor for the Arabians in Spain, fix'd his Residence at Sevill, whither having drawn several of his Friends out of Africk, as soon as he heard of his Father Mussa's death, he set up for himself. He Married the Widow of King Rod [...]rigo, a fair African, and Nobly Descended. She advis'd him to take the name of King, and put a Golden Crown on his Head; which two Noble Moors perceiving, and abhorring an Act so contrary to the Mahometan Law, first murder'd him in a Mosque, and after that his Wife. Marmol.
Abdulmalich; Having made himself Master of what the Arabians held in Spain, he pass'd into Africk to continue the Siege of Tangier, which he took, with several other Towns, and put the Inhabitants to the Sword; But, understanding that Abeci was made King of Cordoua, he hasted back into Spain, and slew him. He brought with him great numbers of Arabs, who settled themselves in Spain, and built several Towns: Lastly besieging Cartag [...]na, which still held out for the Christians, he took it, but died in his return home to Cordoua. Marmol.
Abdulmalich, Caliph of the Arabians in Spain. He at first Warr'd successfully against Habul-Agek his Competitor at Cordoua, but Habul being numerously reinforced out of Africk, pursued him so close, that he took him, and caused him to be beheaded. Marmol.
Abdulmalich, Son of the King of Fez. He went into Spain to aid the King of Granada, against the Christian Princes of Castile and Leon. Having perform'd great Exploits in that Kingdom, he was recall'd to assist his Father in the War of Tremesen, which Kingdom he won, together with that of Tunis, and became one of the greatest Princes that ever Reigned in Africk. But being return'd into Spain, he was surpriz'd by his Enemies Troops, and not having time to mount his Horse, he hid himself in a Brake, where being found, and feigning himself dead, a Christian run him twice through the Body with his Lance; notwithstanding when he saw the Coast clear, he got with much pain, to the side of a Rivulet, where he expired, in the year 1339. Marmol.
Abdulmalich, Brother to Mulci Hassen. He made himself Master of the Kingdom of Tunis, by the Expulsion of his Nephew, whose Eyes he burn'd out with a red hot Bason, to punish him for the like barbarity which he had committed on his own Father. He Reigned about 36 days. Marmol.
Abdulmalich, Son to Marvan, seventh Successor to Mahomet. He began to Reign in 687, after he had defeated Abdala, who was slain in his flight towards Greece. First he extirpated all the Remains of the Family of Moavia, the Father of Jezid, and Abdala; caus'd Jezid's Body to be dug up again and burnt, and then threw his Ashes into a River: He overthrew Abdala, Chiftain of the Saracens that liv'd in Tents, who had usurp'd the Title of Caliph of M [...]sopotamia, and had conquer'd Persia, forcing him to retire to Mecca, where he was put to death. By this Stroke Abdumalich became sole Master of Arabia, Persia, Mesopotamia, and A [...]menia. In the year 699 he won Carthage, Constantina, and the greatest part of Mauritania, Anno 700. He re-conquer'd Armenia, (which the Emperor of Constantinople had subdued by the Revolt of the Nobility) and burnt the Ringleaders of the Rebellion all together in a Tower where he had shut them up. He died in 708, after a Reign of 21 years, and left his Son Gualid to succeed him.
Abdulmumen, made Pontiff and Emperor of Africk after the death of Abdala, Founder of the Sect of the Mohavedins, whose General he was, about 1148. He besieged Morocco, took it, and finding there Isaac, Son to the unfortunate Ibrahim, strangled him with his own hand. He burnt the Palaces, Mosques, and most part of the City, that according to his Oath he might sift it. But afterwards rebuilt it more stately. He totally extirpated the Race of the Almoravides, and made himself Master of a great part of Africk, as far as Tripoly. He rais'd a great Army to carry over with him into Spain, but died in the interim, in 1156. Marmol.
Abduluares, the name of the Kings of Tremesen, of the Family of the Magazoas and Zinhagians, who drove the Abderama's quite out of Africk, about the year 986. This Family Reigned above 300 years. Marmol.
* Abdus, a Parthian Eunuch. He was in the Conspiracy against Artabanus, to set up Phrahates; which Artabanus perceiving, invited him to a Banquet, and poison'd him. Tacitus.
Abea, or Abae, a City of Phocis, built by Abas the Son of Lynceus; spar'd by Philip of Macedon, after he had demolish'd all the rest in that Province, because the Inhabitants were not concern'd in plundering the Temple of Apollo, under Philomelus Pausanias. 'Tis also the name of a City of Peloponnesus, now call'd Chiores or Catamata, and seated upon the Gulph of Coron. Justin. Plin.
[Page]Abednego, one of the Three Children in Daniel, who refusing to Worship Nebuchadnezzar's Golden Image, were thrown into the Fiery Furnace, and deliver'd by an Angel. The Church of Langres in Champaigne in France pretends to have the Reliques of this Abednego, and his Two fellow Confessors, to which they ascribe the Power of Chasing away Evil Spirits. Torniel. Salian.
Abel, Second Son of Adam and Eve, murder'd by his Brother Cain, Anno Mundi 130.
Abel, King of Denmark, Son of Valdemar II. and Brother to Eric VI. who succeeded his Father. But Abel believing he ought to have a share, got a Party amongst the Nobility, kill'd Eric, and plac'd himself upon the Throne in 1250. And two years after was slain himself in the Friesland War, by the Country People. It's said that the place where he was buried was haunted at night with Ghosts. Crant.
Abela, Abel Bethmaacha, Abelmaucha, Bethmacha, Hierom. a strong City in the East part of the Tribe of Napthali, between Caesarea Philippi to the North, and the Lake Mecon to the South. This City was besieged by Joab for Sheba a Rebel to King David, and deliver'd by a Wise Woman that dwelt in it. Benhadad King of Syria afterwards took it, and after him Tiglath Phalasser King of Assyria. 2 Sam. 20. 1 K. 15. 2 K. 15. Josep. Antiq. 7. 11.
Abelians, or Abeloites, a sort of African Hereticks, that liv'd in the Diocess of Hippo, who Married, but never meddled with their Wives; adopting Sons and Daughters to inherit their Estates, deeming Children by their Wives Illegitimate. They founded their Heresy upon the words of St. Paul, 1 Cor. 7.27. It remains that they that have Wives, be as though they had none. They were called Abelites because of a Jewish Fable, that Adam abstained from the Marriage-Bed 130 years after Abels death. Bochart.
* Abellinum, now Avellino, a City and Principality of the Kingdom of Naples, a mile from the River Sabathus; in the middle between Beneventum N. and Salernum S. 30 miles from Naples. A Bishoprick united to Fisenti, under the Archbishop of Beneventum.
* Abelmehola, where Elisha the Prophet was born.
* Abel-Shirrim, a City upon the Plains of Moab, not far from Jordan, where the Children of Israel Encampt, and began to commit Whoredom with the Daughters of the Land. Numb. 25.1.
* Abelterium, a City of Portugal, between Lisbon and Merida.
Aben-Boen, the name of the Bounds that parted the Tribe of Reuben from Judah. It was a great Stone in the form of an Oven, and lay East of the Highway that leads to Adonis, a River of Phaenicia. Masius.
Abenchamot, a Captain of Barbary, and Lord of the Aduars. He was defeated by the Portuguezes, and lost one of his Wives, named Yota; but being ashamed with her upbraiding him for letting her be taken Captive, he rallied again, routed the Portugueze, and set her at Liberty. Diego de Torsez hist. of the Cheriffs.
Aben-el-bach, an Arabian of Damascus, made King of Cordoua by his Companions, who hang'd Alcataran the Lawful Prince; and having defeated the Sons of his Predecessors that came from Narbonne, to revenge their Fathers death, he died of Fatigue, as some say, or of Poison, according to others, after having Reigned 6 Months. Marmol.
Aben-Ezra, a famous Rabbin of Spain, Grammarian, Philosopher, Astronomer, and Divine. He wrote Learned Commentaries upon the Bible. He finished those upon the Minor Prophets in the City of Rhodes 1145, and died in the 75th year of his Age in 1190 or 1217. He was called Aben-Ezra the Wise. Buxtorf. P. Simon.
Aben-Humeya, made King of Granada and Cordoua by the Revolted Moors. He was first called Ferdinand de Valor, from the Village where he dwelt in the Mountain of Alpuxara. He had been Baptiz'd, but renounced his Baptism upon his Election. He was Courageous, Daring, Proud, and Successful. At last one Diego Aguazil, not enduring his Rivalship in a Lady whom he lov'd, Counterfeited Letters under his own Hand, as if he design'd to Massacre all the Turks in his Army; upon which he was surpriz'd and Strangled An. 1570 by Abdala-Aben-Abo. At his death he denied what he was charged with, and professed he died a Christian, and that he only turned Moor to Capacitate himself for the Regal Dignity, and that he might be Reveng'd of the Spaniards. Mariana.
Aben-Hut, a Learned Moor, one of the Principal Noblemen of the Kingdom of Granada, who having made himself Master of the Strongest Cities thereof, call'd himself The Reformer of the Mahometan Law. He was murder'd by his own Subjects while he made War upon the Christians, in 1234. Marmol.
Aben-Ioseph, of the Race of the Beni-Merini's in Africk. He usurp'd the Kingdoms of Fez and Morocco from the Almohades, and extended his Dominions over all Mauritania, and then took the name of Mulei-Chec or Ancient King. In 1275 he crost over into Spain with 50000 Foot, and 7000 Horse, and won Tarifa and Algesira. After which he undertook several Expeditions against the Christians, and Revolted Moors. He died in 1285, leaving his Son Abusayd to succeed him. Marmol.
Aben-Ishmael, King of Granada. He became Tributary to the King of Castile; but after his death, which was in 1465, his Son, Mulei Albohacen, broke the Peace, which was the ruine of the Moors: For Ferdinand took Granada in 1492, and put an end to their Dominion in Spain. Davity.
Aben-Melech, a Learned Rabbi, who writ a Grammatical Exposition upon the whole Bible. 'Tis a thin Folio, Entitled, Michlat Jophi; or, The Perfection of Beauty, Printed first at Constanitnople, afterwards in Holland, which last is the best.
Aben-Neden, an Arabian Author, who wrote the Lives of the Philosophers of his own Country.
* Abensperg, a Town of the Dutchy of Bavaria, lies a German mile off the Danube, and is distant 3 miles from Ratisbonne. It's noted because of the Birth-place of Joannes Aventinus, a Learn'd Historian who writ the Annals of his Country from the Deluge to An. Dom. 1460.
Aben-Taamon, a Prince of the Family of Abdala VI. Caliph of Babylon. He fled into Africa, to avoid the fury of the Usurper Abdulmalich, who massacred all he could meet with of that Line; and arriving in Mauritania Tingitana, was made King thereof because of his Birth and Merits. He Warr'd much against the Romans and Goths, and obtain'd several Victories. To out-brave the Caliphs of Arabia he Styl'd himself Amir-el-Mocelemin. Marmol.
Aben-Tesph [...]n, a Numidian, who drove the Saracens out of Africa in the Twelfth Century, after he had ruined the Kingdoms of Fez and Mauritania. The Saracens of Spain called him to their Assistance against the Christians, which prov'd fatal to both: For he drove the Christians out of Castile, Portugal, and other Places which they had re-taken; and then put to death most of the Saracen Princes; others he made Tributary to his Sons, whom he left Governors of Spain at his Return into Afric [...]. Birago, History of Africa.
Abeona, the Goddess of Travellers.
* Aberbrotoch, formerly call'd Abrinca according to Buchanan, a Sea Town of Scotland, lying about half way betwixt the mouth of the Tay, and that of the South Esk.
* Aberconway, Lat. Conovium, a Market Town in the North East parts of Carnarvanshire, at the mouth of the River Conway upon the Irish Sea, a strong place both by Nature and Art.
* Aberdeen, Lat. Abredonia, or Aberdonia, a City of the County of Marr in Scotland, 85 miles N. E. of Edinburgh: It is situated on the mouth of the River Don; and there is another Town of the same name at 2 miles distance on the mouth of the River Dee; so that they are distinguished by the names of New and Old Aberdeen. The latter is famous for Salmon Fishing; and the other for an University founded by King James IV. and William Ephinston Bishop of the place, Anno 1494. they having procured the Priviledge from Pope Alexander VI. who endowed it with as ample Immunities as any University in Christendom; The Foundation relating to the Priviledges of those of Paris and Bononia. It was a Seminary of Learning long before it was an University, there being a Studium Generale in Collegio Canonicorum, where there were Doctors of the Laws and of Divinity in the time of King Alexander II Anno 1221. This University consists of two Colledges, the first founded by Bishop Ephinston above mentioned, Anno 1500. called the Kings-College, because King James IV. took upon him and his Successors the special protection of it; The other is called Marischal-Colledge, because founded by George Keith Earl Marischal, Anno 1593. in Old Aberdeen. There have been Earls bearing the Title of Aberdeen, and it was also a Bishops See till Episcopacy was abolished in Scotland. This is also a Place of good Trade, having many Ships belonging to it.
* Aberforth, a Market Town of Ikirach Wapentake in the West-Riding of Yorkshire.
* Aberfraw, Lat. Gadiua, is a Town of the Isle of Anglesey, noted for having been the Residence of Eleven Kings of North-Wales. Amarawd the first of these Princes begun his Reign in 877, and Llewelin the last was kill'd in Battle in 1282.
* Abergavenny, by Antoninus call'd Gobanium, a Market Town of Bergaveny-Hundred in the North-west of Monmouthshire, derives its name from Gavenny a small River which runs on the East-side of it into the Usk, whilst this washes the West-side. This Town belong'd to the Silures when the Romans Conquer'd 'em; it's still large and well built, Wall'd and Fortified with an ancient Castle; it drives a good Trade in Flannels, and gives the Title of Baron to the first of England, which is now the Right Honourable George Nevill.
* Aberistwith, a Market Town of Landabarn-Hundred in the North-west of Cardiganshire, so call'd from its situation on the River Istwith within a mile of its Fall into the Irish Sea.
* Abernethy, the ancient Seat of the Kings of the Picts, situate on the River Tay in Strathren in Scotland. It was also a Bishops See until remov'd thence to St. Andrews by Pope Sixtus IV. An. 1471.
* Abfoort, a Sea Port of Norway in the Province of Agger, 15 German miles West of Anslo.
Abgarus, or Agbarus, one of the Kings of Edessa in Mesopotamia, [Page] who was contemporary with the Son of God. This Abgarus had heard of the great Miracles which Christ had wrought, which made him write to Jesus, and give him an Invitation to Edessa, as in the following Letter. The Son of God approving the Faith and Zeal of Abgarus, is said to have sent him his Picture, and the following Answer.

ABGARUS, KING OF EDESSA, To the Gracious Saviour JESUS, Who has taken upon Him Flesh in the Country of Jerusalem, Greeting.

I Have been inform'd of the Miracles and Wonderful Cures which you perform, by Healing the Sick without Herbs or Medicines: And the Report is, That you restore Sight to the Blind; that you Cleanse the Lepreus; that you cast forth Devils and Malignant Spirits; that you restore Health to those that have many years languish'd under tedious and incurable Diseases; and raise the Dead to Life. Understanding of you these things, I believe that either you are God himself, who has vouchsafed to descend from Heaven, or else, that you are the Son of God to work such Miracles as these; for which reason I have presum'd to send you this Epistle, most Affectionately b [...]s [...]eching you, that you would give your self the trouble of coming to see me. I know the Jews to be your Pers [...]cuters, that they Murmur at your Miracles, and lie in wait for your D [...]struction. I have here a City both Beautiful and Commodicus, which though it be but small, however will afford us all things that are Necessary.

The Answer of JESUS CHRIST.

YOU are happy, O Abgarus, in that you have believed in me, although you never saw me. For, it is written of me, That they who shall believe in me, and never saw me, shall be sav'd. A [...] to your Request, that I would come to s [...]e you, I am to let you vnderstand, That all those things for which I am s [...]nt, must be accomplish'd in the Country where I am; and after all things are by m [...] fulfill'd, I must return to him that s [...]nt me. However, after my Ascension, I will send you one of my Disciples, who shall deliver you from your painful Disease, and shew both your self and all your Friends, the Way to Life Eternal. Which, the same Author adds, was performed by St. Thaddaeus, who moreover Converted the Osro [...]nians.

These Two Letters are by some said to be True, by others Fabulous. Eus bius affirms, that he Copied 'em from the Records of the City of Edessa, and Translated 'em out of the Chaldee into his Treatise Entituled, Ephrem's Last Will. Count Darius cites 'em in an Epistle to St. Austin, and Theodorus Studites in another to Pope Paschal. As for the Picture, St. John of Damascus, Evagrius, and several others make mention of it, and the Greeks observe a Festival which is call'd, The Translation of the Picture. Pope Adrian also in an Epistle to Charlemagne, assures him, that the History was admitted for true, [...]y a Council at Rome under Pope Stephen. But M [...]lchior Camus, Bishop of the Canaries, and Cardinal Bellarmin, with several others, adhere to the Decision of Pope Gelasius I. who Condemned 'em as Apocryphal, as did also the Council held at Rome, Anno Dom. 494. Protestants are also divided in their Opinions about 'em. Cock, Rivet, Honbeck, Spanheim, Du Pin, &c. think them Supposititious, but the Learn'd Dr. Cave in his Historia Literaria is of another mind, as also Pearson in his Vindication of Ignatius.
Abgarus, another King of Edessa, (contemporary with the Emperor Antonin the Debonnaire) noted for his Piety and Vertue; he was Disciple to the famous Bardesane, who after a gallant defence of Christianity against the Heathen Emperors, turn'd Heresiarch himself. Epiph. de Her. Baronius, A. C. 175.
Abgarus, another King of Edessa in the Third Century, a Religious Christian, and Allie of Severus the Emperor, he was cheated by Caracalla, who seized him as he came to Visit him in confidence of the said Alliance, and possessed himself of his Country; but it's supposed that he or his Son were again restored to their Thrones. This Name Abagarus or Abgarus Originally Arabick, signifies Most Powerful, and was common to all the Kings of this Country, as Ptolomy to those of Egypt. Several of them lived in good Correspondence with the Roman Emperors, and their Portraictures are to be found on the Reverse of the Medals of Gordian, Aurelius, and Severus. A Greek Epitaph is found in the Church of St. Pauls at Rome on one of those Kings, who was cut off through Envy. Tristan's Commentaries on the Roman History. Euseb. in Chron. Dion. 77.
Abiathar, the Jewish High-Priest, Son to Abimelech the High-Priest. He alone escap'd the Slaughter of the Priests at Nob. He was Faithful to David, but Conspired with Adonijah against Solomon, who depriv'd him of his Dignity, and confin'd him to his Palace in the Country: Which was the fulfilling of Samuel's Prediction to Eli. 1 Kings, 2 Kings.
Abibalus, a King of Tyre, in the Reign of David; the Father of Hiram, Solomon's great Friend. Josephus.
Abigail, the Wife of Nabal the Carmelite, afterwards Contracted to David. There was also another Abigail, Daughter of Nahash, and Sister to Zeruiah the Mother of Joab. 1 K. 25.
Abijam, or Abijah, King of Judah, and Son to Rehoboam. He fought with 400000 Men, against Jeroboam with 800000, and defeated him, kill'd 500000 upon the spot, and took Bethel, Jeshanah, Ephraim, and several other Cities from him, so that he could never recover his Losses. He followed the Sins of his Father Rehoboam; had 14 Wives, and after 2 short Reign of 3 years died, Anno Mund. 3079. leaving Asa his Son to succeed him. He had 22 Sons and 16 Daughters. 1 Kings 15.
* Abila, a small City in Syria near the Springs of Jordan, on the South of Mount Libanus, East of Chalcis, and West of Damascus: Lysanias, and Archelaus, Herod, and Philip, all of them Sons of Herod the Great, were successively one after another Tetrarchs of this City, about the time of our Saviour. Joseph. Priscillianus of Treeves was Bishop of this City, and was Murthered by Maximus the Tyrant, Hierom. Com. 1 Ep. 53. There is another in the same Tribe placed on the Borders of Edom East of Gaulon, and Asteroth, and a third in the Tribe of Reuben, in which Moses gave his last Charge, containing the whole Book of Deuteronomy, or the Repetition of the Law, just before his death, the best Sermon but that on the Mount, that ever was preached to the Sons of Men. Luke 3. Joseph. Antiq. 19. 5. 20. & 9.
Abimelech, King of Gerar, where Abraham sojourning, feign'd Sarah to be his Sister. See the whole Story, Gen. 20.
Abimelech, Son of Jerubbaal or Gideon, by his Sh [...]chemite Concubine. He was made King of Shechem by means of his Friends on the Mothers-side, having first slain 70 of the Sons of Jerubbaal, Jotham only escaping; but the Shechemites wearied with his Cruelties, expell'd him the City, and call'd Gaal the Son of Ebed to their Assistance, whom Abimelech defeated, levell'd Shechem to the Ground, sowing it with Salt, and pursu'd the Enemy to Thebez, where a Woman dash'd his Brains out with a piece of a Millstone; upon which he commanded his Armourer-Bearer to run him thorow, that it might not be said a Woman slew him. Judges 9.
Abinadab, Second Son of Jesse, and Brother of David. Also the Father of one of Solomon's Purveyors for the Region of Dor, who had Married one of Solomon's Daughters.
* Abington, Lat. Abingdonia, a Corporation of Berkshire, situate upon the River Thames, between Walingford and Oxford, 5 miles Southward of this last. This Town was Garrison'd for the Parliament in 1644, which much incommoded K. Charles I. The Right Honourable James Bartue was created Earl of Abington by King Charles II. the 30th of Nov [...]mber 1682.
* Abiolica, now Le Bullet, a Town in Switzerland, 6 miles from Ambrun.
Abiram, the Eldest Son of Huel the Bethelite; He rebuilt Jericho in the Reign of Ahab.
Abiram, Son of Elab of the Tribe of Reuben, an Accomplice in the Conspiracy of Korah and Dathan, against Moses and Aaron; for which the Earth opening, swallowed them all 3 up. Numb. 16.
Abisares, a King of a great part of the Indies, that submitted his Kingdom to Alexander the Great, who Treated him with much Generosity. Q. Curt.
Abis [...]ag, a Beautiful Young Shunamite, sought out of all Israel, to cherish David in his Old Age. 1 K.
* Abis [...]ai, Son of Zeruiah, Brother of Joab, one of David's Worthies. He slew 300 with his Spear at one time. He kill'd 18000 of the Idumeans, and made them Tributary to the Israelites. In a Battle against the Philistines he rescu'd David out of the hand of a Giant, whom he slew. 2 K. 23.
Abisca, a Province in the South part of America, in the Kingdom of Peru, near the Springs of the River Tapi, which falls into the River of the Amazons, about 50 Leagues from Cusco to the East.
* Abissinia, more commonly called the Empire of Preti Jani, the Great and Higher Aethiopia. It contains in it the Kingdoms of Goiame, Vangue, Yaire, Damut, Cafate, Begamidri, Xoa, Fatigar, Angote, Baru, Baliganse, Adea, (now Revolted) Amaza, Ambea, Vaguc, Tigremahon, Sabahim, and Burganusso. It extended anciently as far as Bugie on the Red Sea, and for a long time to Suaquem upon the same 222 Leagues, but then the Moors possessed all the Sea Coast but Ercoco or Arkiko, which is now in the hands of the Turks. This vast Empire is bounded on the North by Nubia and the Desarts of Suaquem, on the East by the Kingdom of Dangali, and Adel, on the South by the Kingdoms of Merinde, and the River Raptus, now Hawasti, and the Nile, and on the West by the River Maleg, and the Nile, and a Range of craggy Mountains, which separate it from the wandering Aethiopians. The Prince of this Vast Country, and all his Subjects, are Christians, the Country being Watered with many great Lakes, and vast Rivers, is very fruitful as to Barly, Rice, and Pulse, but it has not much Wheat, nor wants it Sugar, Honey, Cotten, Wooll, Oranges, Lemons, Cedars, &c. but they have little or no Wine, they have wild Beasts and tame in great plenty, but their Horses are small; They have Mines of Gold, Silver, Iron, and Copper, but they know neither how to Dig or Refine them. Hornius in the Introduction to the Ancient Geography, [Page] saith, it is certain this Nation is a Colony of the Arabians, where Ptolemy placeth the Abaseni in Arabia Foelix, from whence they crossed the Sea in very ancient times into Africa, which appears by their Language and Histories, and the time may almost be assigned. See more in Aethiopia Superior.
Abihu, one of the Sons of Aaron, who with his Brother Nadab, was destroy'd with Fire from Heaven for making use of strange Fire in their Sacrifices. Moses Commanded they should be buried without the Camp, without Mourning or Funeral Rite.
Ablon, a small Village in France with a Castle, upon the Seine, 3 Leagues above Paris, where the Protestants assembled before they had a Church at Charenton.
Abner, the Son of Ner, Saul's Father in Law, and General of his Armies; after Saul's death endeavouring to set up Ishbosheth, he was prevented by Joab. Ishbosheth after this affronting him, he reconcil'd himself to David; but Joab being Jealous of his Merits, treacherously smote him under the fifth Rib that he died. Some think that David composed the 139th Psalm on this Occasion. 2 Kings.
Abo, or Alboa, a City of Sweden. An Episcopal See, under the Archbishop of Upsal, in South-Finland, near the Baltick Sea, the Diocess consisting of 50 Parishes. It's said, that on the South-East of that Port, in the Gulph of Finland, there is a Rock, which, as the Mariners pass, they observe that their Needle does not point to the North, as if it had lost that Quality, which it's thought to proceed from a Loadstone Mine in the same. Q. Christina founded an University here Anno 1640. and most of the Town was burnt Anno 1678. Baudrand.
Abocharana, a City of Arabia Felix, so seated upon a Mountain, that there is but one way to it, and that so narrow for 7 miles together, that two can hardly go a-breast. Here the Sultan keeps his Treasure. Lud. Barth. Hist. Arab. Faelix.
Aborigines, a People of Italy, who succeeded the Siculi. They were call'd Aborigines, says Dionysius Halicarnassaeus, because they were the first Founders of the Roman Name. Virgil says of them—

Is genus indocile, ac dispersum montibus altis

—Composuit.
* Aboy, or Atbboy, a Town in Ireland in the Province of Leinster, and County of Eastmeath.
Abracadabra, a Mysterious Word, to which the Superstitious in former times attributed a Magical Power to expel Diseases, especially the Tertian Ague, worn about their Neck in this manner. ABRACADABRA
ABRACADABR
ABRACADAB
ABRACADA
ABRACAD
ABRACA
ABRAC
ABRA
ABR
AB
A
Some think that Basilides the Inventor intends the Name of God by it. The Method of the Cure was prescribed in these Verses.

Inscribes Chartae quod dicitur Abracadabra

Saepius, & subter repetes, sed detrahe summam

Et magis atque magis desint elementa figuris

Singula quae semper capies & Caetera figes

Donec in Angustum redigatur Litera Conum

His lino nexis collum redimire memento

Talia Languentis conducent Vincula Collo

Lethalesque abigent (miranda potentia) morbos.
Abracax, the Name given to God by Basilides the Heretick, in the Second Century, who, he said, was the Author of 365, meaning the 365 days in a year. To which number the Letters of Abracadabra abovementioned amount.
Abradarad, King of Susiana, Generous and Courageous, being prevailed on by his Wife to take part with Cyrus, he was slain in the first Battle, whereupon for grief she kill'd her self on his Corps. Xenophon.
Abraham, i. e. Father of a multitude, one of the Patriarchs, Son of Terah, at first call'd Abram, i. e. Glorious Father. He was born in Ur of the Chaldees, after the Flood 292, before Moses 425. He died in the 165th year of his Age, and was buried in the Cave of Machpelah. See the rest of his History from Gen. c. 12. to c. 25.
Abraham, Emperor of the Moors of Africk; He liv'd in the Twelfth Century, and succeeded his Father Ali, neglecting and despising at first the Rebellion of Abdala the Schoolmaster, he at last grew too strong for him. Being denied Admittance at Agmet one of his own Towns, he fled to Oran, but doubting his safety there, and being hard pursu'd by the Enemy, he threw himself with his Wife headlong from a Precipice, where both miserably died. Marmol. Thuan
* Abraham, a certain Bishop, who never made use of Bread, Flesh, Fish, Water, Bed, Fire, Pulse, or Roots, but liv'd only upon Raw Herbs, yet entertain'd others Hospitally with good Victuals and Wine. Hoffman.
Abraham-Ecchellensis, a Learned Maronite, Professor of Syriack and Arabick in the University of Paris; During his stay there he Translated some Books out of Arabick into Latin, and at Rome Printed several against the Protestants in 1653. He was Author of Eutychius Vindicatus against Selden. Printed there also in 1661.
Abraham, a King of Aethiopia, who turn'd Christian upon the Preaching of Frumentius. He Reigned 27 years; 13 with his Brother Atzbeha, and 14 alone. He pretended it was Revealed to him from Heaven, that he should keep in Prison all the Male Off-spring of the Royal Family, except the Eldest, who was to succeed; which Custom was a long time observ'd. There were several Aethiopian Kings of this Name. Alvarez.
Abraham Vsqua, a Portuguese Rabbi. Famous for his Jewish Bible Printed at Ferrara in 1553, and afterwards in Holland, 1630.
Abrahami Gerard, a Flemish Captain, Native of Boisleduc in Brabant, hearing a French Commander boast, that 20 French would beat 40 Flemings, he challenged him to fight with an equal number of 22, which was done in sight of both Armies, where Breautè the French Commander was slain, and 16 of his Men. Abrahami also fell, with his Brother, and two more of his Party. He was Honourably Interr'd at Boisleduc, Anno 1600. Beyerlink. His Epitaph contains the History.
Abradanel, (Isaac) a Spanish Jew, expell'd with the rest from Spain in 1492. He writ large Commentaries on the Bible, Printed at Vienna, in which Work he boasts of his Descent from David.
Abrener, a Town in Armenia, 5 Leagues from Naxivan. The Inhabitants of this, and 7 Towns more adjoining, are Roman Catholicks, converted by a Dominican Monk, and always supplied by Priests of that Order. The Governor of Naxivan makes them uneasie at the Instance of the Patriarch of Armenia, who would have them under his Jurisdiction. Chardin.
Abrentius, left Governor of Tarentum in Italy by Hannibal. He fell so desperately in Love with a fair Lady, that he delivered up the City to Fabius Maximus at her persuasion, because her Brother was in his Army. Polyen.
Abrineae, or Aurenches, a Town in Normandy, on the Sea Coasts, near the Confines of Britanny, 8 Leagues West from Bayeux, and 21 from Falais. Here was held a Council in 1172, to enquire into the death of Becket Archbishop of Canterbury. Also a River, commonly call'd Aar, running between Andernach and Bonne, discharging it self into the Rhine near Sinsich.
Abro, or Abron, an Athenian that wrote the History of the Ancient Festivals and Sacrifices. There were four more of the same Name: A Rhodian a Famous Grammarian: An Excellent Painter of Samos: A Rhetorician of Sparta, Son of Lycurgus: And one of Argos, who sav'd the Lives of of 1000 young Corinthians, whom Philo, Captain of the Argives, would have put to death. Plutarch.
Abrodiaetus, Sirname of Parrhasius the Famous Painter. He always went Clad in Purple, with a Crown of Gold upon his Head. The Buckles of his Shooes were Gold, and his Staff Studded with the same Metal. Vid. Parrhas. Aelian.
Abruzza, Abrussa, or Abruzzo, in Latin, Aprutium, a Country belonging to the Kingdom of Naples on the Gulph of Venice, of this Name are two Countries, the further and nearer, one the Country of Salust, and the other of Ovid. It's very fruitful, and hath so much Saffron, that the Inhabitants about Aquila make thereof 40000 Ducats per Annum. Mercator. This Country was the Seat of the Ancient Samnites and Piceni, whose Valour put the Romans to the last Refuge of choosing a Dictator 4 times, and afforded them Cause of 30 Triumphs, the last being in the 481 of Rome. It is now the Greatest, Richest, and best Inhabited of any part of the Kingdom of Naples.
Absalom, Son of David by Maachah, Daughter of Talmai King of Geshur. A Beautiful, but Ambitious and Daring Prince. He caused his Brother Amnon to be slain for Ravishing his Sister Tamar, then fled to his Grandfather at Geshur. After 3 years he was reconcil'd to his Father by Joab's means; but he Rebelled, usurped the Government, and was at length slain by Joab. See his whole Story from 2 Sam. 14. to 19.
Absalom, Bishop of Roschildt in Denmark. He flourished in the Twelfth Century, being famous for Learning and Piety. He was a Canon Regular of the Austin Friars in the Abby of Genevieve in Paris. Waldemar I. King of Denmark. sent him into the Isle of Rugen to Preach the Gospel; and at his return, made him Bishop of Roschildt, Chief Minister [Page] of State, and sent him Ambassador into France, whence he sent Regular Canons to Denmark. Saxo Gram.
Absander, the Nineteenth King of Athens. He succeeded Hippomanes, who was Dethron'd for Condemning his Daughter to an Extream Cruel Punishment, Anno Mund. 3326, and Reign'd 10 years. Eusebius.
Absimarus, or Apsimarus, (Tiberius) Emperor of the East, set up by the Soldiers in the Room of Leontius, whose Nose he cut off, and thrust him into a Monastery. He conquer'd the Saracens, and was a professed Enemy of Pope John VI. He was surprised and put to death at Constantinople by Justinian II. assisted by Trebellius King of Bulgaria, in the year 705, after he Reigned 7 years. Baronius.
Absorus, now Ossero, an Island near the Shoar of Liburnia. There is in it an Episcopal City of the same Name, join'd to Cropsa by a Bridge. Now under the Venetians. It's also the name of a Town built by the Colchians, who came with Absyrtus to seek his Sister Medea, who having kill'd him, his Followers fell a building, but being hindred by Serpents, Medea charm'd 'em into her Brothers Tomb. Hig. in fabulis.
Abstinents, a sort of Hereticks in Gaul and Spain toward the end of the Third Century, in the Reign of Dioclesian. They decry'd Marriage, condemn'd the use of Meats, and held the Holy Ghost to be a Creature. Epiphanius. Philastrius.
Absyrtiades, Islands in the Adriatick Sea, near the Ister: so call'd from Absyrtus.
Absyrtus, Son to Aeetes and Hypsea. His Sister Medea, when she run away with Jason, cut him in pieces, and strew'd his Members in the way, to stop her Fathers pursuit. Some say he was not murder'd, but came to the Isles call'd Absyrtiades after his Name. Also a Nicomedian, who serv'd under Constantine at the River Ister. He wrote a Book of Horsemanship, preserv'd in the Library of Antonius VI. Duke of Milan.
Abu, or Abul-Heun, Son of Abul-Hascen K. of Morocco. He Warr'd against his Father; and by the help of Don Pedro King of Castile, won several Battles, and forc'd him to pay him Tribute for the Kingdoms of Tunis and Tremesen. He poison'd Abdala King of Granada with a rich Bonnet he sent him, in the year 1396.
A [...]ubaba, Son of Mahomet, and Sixteenth Caliph or Successor to Mahomet, was Crown'd by the Arabians of Syria, after the death of Marvan in 754, over whom he only Reign'd. He died in 760. He was esteemed the Soveraign Caliph, though there were several others. Marmol.
[...]ubequer, Abubakar, or Abro [...]herim, first Caliph or Successor to Mahomet, and his Son in Law. Though his Father had declar'd Hali, his Daughter Fatima's Husband, his Successor, saying, he was a Saint of the Race of the Prophets; yet Abubequer being more Potent, was Elected, and settled first at Cufa, then at Bagdet. He entred Palestine with a great Army, and defeated Theodorus Bogairus, the Emperor Heraclitus's Brother. He died in 634, or as others say, 640, suppos'd to be Poison'd, and was buried at Medina. Ali retired into Arabia, being the Quarter assign'd him, and form'd a distinct Sect of Mahumetans, from Osman, Omar, and Othman, who succeeded Abubequer, whom the Persians have in abomination, and therefore at each Marriage they have their Effigies in Sugar or Paste; that the Guests may look upon them, and by a Magick Charm which they reckon comes from their Eyes, prevent their Malign Influence; And afterwards they bruis'd them to pieces to testifie their dislike of them. Marmol.
* Abuia, one of the Philippi Islands in the East-Indies, between Luzonia and Mindanao. Abounding with Corn, Rice, and Mines.
Abu-Isaac, Ben Assal, a Learned Maronite, who writ the Constitutions of the Church of Alexandria in Two Books; The first Treats of the Government of the Clergy; the second of the Laity. P. Simon.
* Abula, or Avila, an Episcopal City of Spain in Castile, under the Archbishop of Compostella, almost in the midway between Madrid and Valladolid. Also a Town of South America in the Kingdom of Peru, and Province de Los Quitos, upon the River Napo, 3 Spanish Leagues from Quito, East.
Abulites, Governor of the Province of Susiana in Persia; He deliver'd it up to Alexander the Great, who found therein 50000 Talents of Gold and Silver, besides other Immense Treasure. Alexander made him afterwards Governor of that Province. Q. Curtius.
Abulphatages, (Mark Gregory.) He wrote a General History of the East in Arabick, which was Translated into Latin by Dr. Pocock, and Printed at Oxford in 1663. It begins at Adam, and ends with the History of the Moguls.
Abuna, i. e. Our Father, a name of the Christian Patriarchs of Aethiopia. He is Elected upon the Nomination of the Copti who live at Cairo. They had sometime recourse to the See of Rome for a Metropolitan, but that lasted not long, for [...]hey quickly grew weary of him. P. Sim.
Abundius, Bishop of Como in Italy. He lived in the Fifth Century, and was one of the most Learned and Pious Prelates of his time. Pope Leo sent him his Legate à Latere to Constantinople in 450, where calling a Council, he condemn'd the Errors of Nestorius and Eutychius. At his return he procur'd a Council at Milan, where Pope Leo's Letter to Flavian Patriarch of Constantinople, touching the Incarnation of Christ, in opposition to Nestorius and Eutychius, was subscrib'd. He died April 2. 469. Baronius.
Abusat, a Soldan of Aegypt, who made War with the Knights of Rhodes 5 years together. He died in 1499.
Abusayd, King of Morocco and Fez. He pass'd into Spain with a numerous Army, but being beat out again, he went into Barbary, where he died in 1302. Marmol.
Abu-Techifien, an African Morabite. He fled from the Tyranny of the Arabians in 1051, into the South parts of Africa, and drawing after him infinite numbers of People, under pretence of Liberty and casting off the Arabian Yoke, cross'd the Mountains of Atlas, near the City of Agmet, made himself Master of the Province of Morocco, subdued the Arabians of Mauritania Tingitana, and settled himself at Agmet, by the name of Emir-el-Mominin, or Commander of the Faithful. His Successors were call'd Almoravides by the Historians, as being Morabites. He died in 1086, Succeeded by his Son Joseph. Marmol.
Abuzaid, King of Persia. He fell in Love with the Daughter of his Chief Minister, whom he put to death, together with his Son in Law, for opposing his Amours, and then Marrying the Lady, surrender'd the whole Government into her Hands, which she manag'd with admirable Prudence. He died in 1337. His Empire after divers Revolutions was subdued by Tamerlan. Mirkond.
Abydos. There are two Towns of this Name; one in Egypt (now Abutich) between Ptolemais and Diospolis, 290 miles from Memphis, where formerly stood the Palace of Memnon, and the Temple of Osiris: The other in Phrygia the Less, over-against Sestos in Thrace, famous for the Amours of Hero and Leander. And for the Bridge of Boats laid over betwixt it and Sestos by Xerxes of 5 miles length; From which, and Helles who drown'd her self there, came the name of Hellespont. The People of this Town were so subject to Raillery, that it became a Proverb; Ne temere Abydum. Livius says, that being besieged, and having no hopes of Relief, they were so enraged, that they reproached and kill'd one another without distinction of Age, Sex, or Relation. There is a Town of Egypt of this name, the ordinary Residence of Memnon, and first Burial-place of Joseph, Jacobs Son, as some think; it was a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Lampsaco, from which it is seated 21 miles to the S. It was built by the Milesians in the times of Gyges King of Lydia, and by his permission, as Strabo affirms, and became more famed then Lampsaco. Philip Son of Demetrius King of Macedonia destroyed this City; The building of it is placed by Isackson, A. M. 3240, of Rome 43. The Turks call it Aueo and Aidos. Strabo. Herodotus. Ortel.
Abyla, a high Mountain of Mauritania Tingitana, over-against Calpe a Mountain in Spain, from which it is divided by the Streights of Gibraltar, about 18 miles over. They were formerly call'd Herculis Columnae, or Hercules's Pillars. The Poets feigning that he finding those Mountains united, did seperate them. They are call'd the Mountains of Apes, because of the great number of those Creatures found there. Some say, that in the Isles of Gades there were two Columns of Brass 8 Cubits high, where Seamen used to Sacrifice to Hercules. There are still two Towers near the place which are call'd Hercules's Towers. Plin. Marmol.

Acachuma, a City of Aethiopia. The Abyssines believe it to have been the Seat of the Queen of Sheba, and the place where she kept her Treasure. Marmol.
Acacius, Patriarch of Constantinople. He succeeded Gennadius in the Fifth Century. He claim'd precedence of the Patriarchs of Alexandria, Antioch, and Jerusalem. Pope Simplicius opposed him, and sent Probus, Bishop of Canosa, to tell him it was contrary to the Ancient Councils. Felix II. or III. Excommunicated him for it, and condemn'd him in a Council at Rome in 482, which so enrag'd him, that he denied him to be Pope, and struck his Name out of the Dypticks in his Church, which he enjoyed in peace till his death, An. 488. Baronius.
Acacius, Patriarch of Antioch, succeeded Basil in 458. The same year Antioch, with several Cities of the East, were almost ruin'd by an Earthquake. He died in 459, and Matirius succeeded him. Baronius.
Acacius, Bishop of Amida in Mesopotamia. He flourish'd in the Fourth Age, and was famous for Piety and Learning. He sold all his Church-Plate of Gold and Silver, to free and redeem 7000 Persian Soldiers, whom the Romans had imprison'd and retain'd in miserable Slavery, and sent them home to their own Country. Which had so much influence on Varanes the King of Persia, that he would needs see the said Bishop. Socrates.
[Page]Acacius, Bishop of Beraea in Palestine, one of the most famous Prelates of his Time. He was present at the General Council of Constantinople in 381, but believing that St. Chrysostom slighted him, in not procuring him Lodgings good enough, he became his Enemy, and was a chief cause of his Banishment. He was above 110 years old when he died. Theoderet, &c.
Acacius, Bishop of Cesarea in Palestine, a Disciple of Eus [...]bius, and his Successor in the Bishoprick. He was one of the Chief of the Semi-Arians, and being present at the Council of Sardic, was there Condemn'd. Afterwards, in hatred to St. Cyril of Jerusalem, he declar'd himself at Seleucia for the Anomaeans; of which being condemn'd, the Semi-Arians deposed him; And in return in the Council of Constantinople in 360, he condemn'd them. The time of his Death is uncertain. His Followers were call'd Acacians and Anomians, being a sort of more refined Arians. Sozomen. Th [...]odorat.
* Acacius, of Alexandria, a Captain under Adrian. He was hang'd on a Nut-Tree, for professing the Christian Religion. There was also another Acacius, who suffer'd Martyrdom under Decius the Emperor. Hist. Tripartit.
Academia, a shady Grove without the Walls of Athens, where Plato first taught Philosophy, and hence his Followers were all call'd Academicks. Some call it Academia, from Ecademus an Athenian Hero. Cicero's Country House between Puteoli and the Lake Avernus, where he writ his Academick Questions, was likewise so call'd. Plutarch, Diog. Laertius, Plin. Pausanias.
Academy, (French.) The French Academy was settled and Confirm'd by the Edict of Lewis XIII. in 1635. It's original was owing to some Learned Persons who met once a week to Confer together. They Judge of no Works but those of their own Society. Yet they refuse not to give their Advice or Opinion concerning others. They treat of no Morals or Politicks, but at the Direction of the Prince; and if they meddle with Theological Books, 'tis only to consider the Terms and Form. One of their designs was to bring their Language to the height of Eloquence, and for that end they begun their Dictionary in 1637; And they were come no further then part of C in 1687. The Chief Officers of this Academy are, a Director, a Chancellor, and a Secretary: The two first chosen by Lot, the last by Voices. The Director presides; The Chancellor keeps the Seals, and the Secretary Registers the Decisions and Determinations of the Assembly. They meddle not with Religion, but discuss all other Subjects freely. They have very much beautified and reform'd the French Language. There are other Academies in Paris; As that of Royal Painters and Statuaries, erected by Mr. Noyers, Secretary of State, and Surveyor of the Kings Buildings, in the Reign of Lewis XIII, and afterwards confirm'd by Decree of Council in 1648. Also an Academy Royal of Sciences, consisting of Physicians and Mathematicians, settled by Mr. Colbert in 1666, to make a new discovery in Physick and Mathematicks. Likewise An Academy Royal of Architecture, setled by the same Mr. Colbert 1671. Pelison.
Acalis, or Acacalis, said to be the Daughter of Minos, and one of the Wives of Mercury, of whom he begat Cydon, thought to be the Founder of Cydonia, now Canea, in Candy. Pausanias.
Acamapixtly, first King of Mexico, impos'd upon 'em by the King of Culacan for the injury they had done him, in cruelly murdering his Predecessors Daughter. He enlarg'd Mexico with several Stately Buildings; and after a Reign of 40 years, died, leaving the Mexicans at Liberty to choose whom they pleased, though he had several Children of his own. Acosta.
Acamas, a Prince of Thrace, who, as Homer says, assisted the Trojans. He also speaks of another of the same Name, the Son of Antenor, who for his modesty, was rank'd among the Gods. Homer.
Acanthus, a young Prince Metamorphos'd into a Plant of the same name. Ovid. Virgil. Ecl. 3.
Acapulco, a City of New Spain in North America, about 100 Leagues from Mexico, where the Spaniards imbark for the Philippi Islands. It has a good Castle and Harbour. Acosta.
Acarnania, a Province of Epirus, separated from Aetolia by the River Achelous. It is noted for swift, strong Horses, and is now call'd Carnia and D [...]spotato. The Inhabitants were noted for Luxury and Lechery, hence the Proverb, Porcellus Acarnanius; And because of their sine and dear Horses came the Proverb [...], applyed to any fine thing. The Inhabitants reckon but 6 months in the year, it had the most Ancient Temple of Jupiter Olympias, which was burnt by the Goths. Thuc. Ovid. Plin. Pausanias.
Acastus, Son of Pelias, King of Th [...]ssaly, a great Hunter. He Married Hippolita, who falling desperately in Love with Phaebus her Son-in-Law, and finding him not to answer her desire, accused him to her Husband of a Rape, who thereupon slew 'em both. Hor.
* Acat [...]arios, a great Bay in the Arabian Sea toward Aegypt. Apollon.
Acathistos, a Hymn which the Clergy of Constantinople sang to the Blessed Virgin, for having, as they supposed, delivered the City from the Barbarians three times, so call'd because perform'd standing and in the night. It is still continued upon every Saturday of the 5th week in Lent. Curopalate.
Acaxulta, the Port of St, Salvador in Guatimala on the South Sea, to which all the Ships of New Spain come every year to Load and unload; it lies in 13, of North Lat.
Acca Laurentia, Wife of Faustulus, King Numitor's Shepherd. She Nurs'd Romulus and Remus. She was also call'd Lupa, from her Rapacious, Whorish Temper, she used to prostitute her self to the Vulgar for Money, and having got a great deal made Romulus her Heir. Whence she had Sacrifices offered her in the Quirinal. Vossius de Idolis.
Accadia, a Province of New France, in the North of America. The English were once Masters of it, and call'd it New Scotland. It was given up to the French by the Peace of Breda, in 1667. The chief place in it is Port-Royal.
Accara, the Great and Less; Two Towns in Guinney, between the River de la Volta, and Fort St. George de Mina.
* Accho, a City of Palestine, never subdu'd bv the Israelites.
* Acci, or Acci Guadi [...], once an Episcopal City of Baerick Spain in the Kingdom of Granada, at the Foot of the Mountains, about the Rise of the River Guadalentin, 12 Leagues East of Giennium; taken from the Moors in 1489.
Acciaioli, a Noble and Ancient Family of Florence, once Sovereigns of Corinth, Th [...]bes, and Athens.
Acciaoli, (Reinier) Duke of Athens. He made himself Master of it by the Expulsion of the Arragonians. For want of Legitimate Male Issue he bequeathed Athens to the Venetians, Baeotia and Th [...]bes to his Natural Son Antonio, who getting the Start of the Venetians, possessed himself of Ath [...]ns likewise, which after two Descents, was taken by Mahomet II. in 1455. Chalcondyle.
Accian a Mahom [...]tan Prince, Sultan of Antioch about the year 1079. In October 1097, Godfrey of B [...]loigne surpriz'd it by the Correspondence of Pyrrhus an Inhabitant thereof; but Accian escaping in disguise, was afterwards found hid in a Country Cottage and kill'd. Balderic.
Acto, an Old Woman, so deform'd, that seeing her ugly Face in a Glass, she fell mad. Hence Accissare, to dote or to be mad. It's also said of her, that she used to refuse what she greatly desired, hence Accismus, Dissimulation. Her name is used for a Bugbear. Plutarch, Cic [...]ro.
Aceldama, near Tophet, South of the Valley of Jehosaphat and Mount Sion; a place to bury such Strangers in as died at Jerusalem, call'd Aceldama, i. e. Field of Blood, because bought with the 30 Pieces which Judas received to betray Christ, and call'd the Potters Field, either because it belong'd to a Potter, or furnish'd Potters Clay. There are various Opinions of the Extent and Value of the Field, and accordingly of the Value of the 30 Pieces for which it was bought. Some value them at 4 s. 2 d. a piece, some at a Crown of Gold, some at above 40 s. a piece, and some at 10 d. a piece, alledging, that there is one of them at Rome which is no more in real worth. The Knights of Jerusalem used to bury poor Pilgrims there, and now the Armenians possess part of it, which they use as a Burial place, it being remarkable for speedy drying of the Corps without emitting Noisom Steams. Doubdan's Voyage of the Holy Land.
* Acelum, now Asolo, a fair Town belonging to the V [...] netians, 7 miles from Bassano, and 22 from Trevigi. Here was born Acelinus the Roman Tyrant.
Acephali, a sort of Hereticks acknowledging no Head or Supream. Their first appearance was about the year 500. They asserted one Substance in Christ, and therefore but one Nature. Niceph.
* Acer S. Marino, a Little Republick in Italy, govern'd by its own Laws, having under it 12 Villages, upon the Confines of the Dukedom of Urbin towards Romandiola, 10 miles from the Adriatick Sea, and 6 from Leene, commonly call'd the Republick of St. Maria.
* Accerra [...]os, a Priest of Delphos, who with 60 only of the Inhabitants stay'd behind, when Xerxes took the City, and the Priests Arms were said to be miraculously remov'd to the Gate of the Temple, and there fixt. Hoffman.
Aces, a River of Asia. It springs out of a Mountain, and dividing its Streams 5 several ways, Waters the Countries of Chorasmia, Hyrcania, Parthia, Sarangia, and Tomania. Herodotus.
Aceseus, an Excellent Painter of Pataro, who with Helicon Painted the famous Peplum or Veil of the Athenian Pallas: Whence the Proverb, Acesei & Heliconis opus, to express a thing well done. Erasm. in Adag. Aristot.
Aceunes, a large River of Persia, falling into the Indus, where Bulrushes grew so tall and big, that each part between Joint and Joint, will make a Canow to pass the River in, Plinius, Strabo.
Acesius, a God ador'd by the Epidaurians, esteeming him next Aesculapius, to have the prime Care of their Health. Pictur'd in a long Garment that cover'd him all over. Pausanias.
[Page]Acesius, a Novatian Bishop. He would not receive any into Communion that had once fallen from him, saying, 'Twas not his business to forgive Sin, but Gods. He was brought to the Council of Nice by Constantine the Great, to have reduced him to the Unity of the Church, but without effect. Socrates, Sozom.
Acestes, King of Sicily. The Poets feign him to be the Son of the River Crinisus, and a Trojan Woman named Egesta or Segesta. He entertain'd Aeneas and Anchises after the burning of Troy, and Anchises dying, he buried him under the Mountain Eryx. Aeneas being cast a second time upon his Coast, out of Gratitude, built a City, and call'd it after his Name Acesta. Virgil.
* Acestes, a Navigable River of India, near which Alexander built the City Bucephala.
Acestorides, a Greek Historian. His Writings were a Mixture of part Fable, part Truth; but to forestall the Calumny of a Fabulous Author, he Intituled his Books Mythica, or Fabulous, himself. He also wrote a Book of the Monstrous Forms of some People in India. Photius.
Acha, a River of Germany, in the Dukedom of Bavaria, running into the Inn.
* Ac [...]acica, a Town of America in New Spain, where are Silver Mines.
Achae [...], an Epithet of Pallas, to whom the Daunians of Italy Dedicated a Temple, in which were laid up the Axes, Swords, &c. of Diomedes. 'Twas kept by Mastiffs that would fawn upon the Grecians, and fly upon all other Nations. Aristot. de Mirab. Ceres was also called Achaea, because of her Lamentation for her Daughter Proserpina. Plutarch.
Achaeae Perrae, rugged Rocks of the Mountain whence Jordan flows, on which the City Samos is built. Strabo.
Achaemenia, a part of Persia, rich in Sweet Odours and Perfumes. See Persis.
* Achaeus, a young Lad, who kill'd Hipparinus Tyrant of Syracuse, mistaking him for Costion in the dark, whom Hipparinus had hired him to murder. Parthenius.
* Achaeus, King of Lydia, whom the People hanged with his Heels upward, and his Head in the River Pactolus, for going to Extort new Taxes from 'em.
Achaia Tota, formerly call'd Hellas and Graecia, now Livadia and Rumelia; bounded on the West by Epirus, on the North by Thessaly, on the East by the Egaean Sea, and on the South by the Saronick Gulph, that of Peloponnesus, and the Gulph of Corinth. It is 92 English M. in length, and 281 in breadth. It had 6 Provinces; Baeotia, Attica, Locris, Doris, Phocis, and Megaris. 'Tis sometimes taken for a small part of the Peloponnesus, now call'd Romania Alta, and Ducatus Clarentiae; and sometimes for the whole Pelopennesus. Now it's called Morea. Pliny says, that the Wine of this Country made Women miscarry; and Pausanias says, that such as washed in one of its Rivers called Slemnos, forgot their Amours. The Apostle St. Andrew is thought by many to have suffered in this Country, the Preachers of the same having Writ the History of his Passion, whereof they pretend to have been Witnesses. Lippoman, Saussay.
* Achaia Propria, was a Province of the Peloponnessus, (Morea) extending from Cape Araxus (now Chiazenza) to the entrance of the Gulph of Corinth; on the West it had the Jonian Sea, on the North the said Gulph, (now Lepanto) on the East Sycynia, and on the South Eis and Arcadia. It was first possessed by the Jonians, who were expelled by the Achaeans. It had once 12 Cities. This was first subject to Kings, then it became a Common-Wealth, and was conquer'd by the Romans at the same time with Corinth; The Soil was much more fruitful and pleasant than that of Corinthia.
* Achais, a Town upon the East Shore of the Hyrcanian Sea, near the mouth of the River Oxus, call'd Heraclea, till repair'd by Seleucus, and call'd Achais.
* Achains, King of Scotland, Son of Etfin, begun his Reign An. 787. He made Peace with the English and Picts, and being threatned by a War from Ireland, he sent Ambassadors to acquaint the Irish, that they had no just cause of War, seeing their Countrymen, whose death they pretended to revenge, had fallen by their own Weapons, while they disagreed about the Prey in Cantire, so that the loss, was not that so many of the Thieves were slain, but that any had escaped; but the Irish rejected the Embassy, and before the departure of the Ambassadors, rigged out their Fleet, which was totally destroy'd by a Tempest, and the Irish forced to beg for the Peace which they formerly disdain'd. This Achaius was the first K. of Scotland that made a League with France, because the Saxons of Germany, and those who had settled in Britain, infested the French Coast with continual Piracies. Never was League better observ'd, nor longer continued, then this was on part of the Scots, who shewed so much readiness to Assist France on all Occasions, that it became a Proverb: He that would France win, must with Scotland first begin. There was great Amity betwixt this King Achaius, and Charles the Great of France, whose Tutor was the famous Joannes Scotus, of whom the said Charles had so great an opinion, that he sent for other Learned Men from Scotland, to Read Greek and Latin at Paris, as Clemens and others who were of great fame, there being at that time many Learned Persons in Scotland, the Ancient Discipline being not quite extinguished there. Achaius assisted the Picts against the English with 10000 Men, and died An. 809. in the 32d year of his Reign. Buch.
Achale, a Spanish Island near Malaga.
Achaly, King of the Saracens, who succeeded Mahomet after Calipha, Anno 657.
Acham, a Province of Africa, on the Coast of Zanguebar, subject to the Arabians.
Achan, an Israelite of the Tribe of Judah, Son of Zerah, who stole the Wedge of Gold, &c. the Occasion of the Israelites defeat by the Men of Ai: But being detected, he, with his whole Family were stoned to death, and afterwards burnt, with his Sheep, Oxen, Asses, and all that belong'd unto him, in the Valley of Achor. Joshua VII.
* Acharaca, a Village of the Nysfaenses, much noted for the Cavern dedicated to Pluto, surrounded with a sumptuous Grove, and a Temple Consecrated to Pluto and Juno. Strabo.
Achard, Bishop of Auranches in Normandy, in the Twelfth Century. He was Godfather to Eleanor, Daughter to Henry II. King of England, afterwards Wife to Alphonso IX. K. of Castile. He died March 29. 1171. having writ several Books of Divinity, and continued Sigebert's Chronicle. He was an Englishman by birth. Pits.
* Acharnes, a Senator and Soldier of Rome, slain by the Soldiers, because saluting Marius, Marius did not resalute him, which was the Sign he had given to his Soldiers, that whomsoever he did not salute again, they should kill. Hence Lucan.

—Spes una salutis,

Oscula pollutae fixisse trementia dextrae.
Achates, a River of Sicily, now Drillo, which gliding through the Valley of Noto, empties it self into the Sea between Terra Nova and Camarana, it was thought to have produced Precious Stones. Pliny speaks of an Agate found in this River with Apollo and the Nine Muses naturally Engrav'd upon it, and presented to Pyrrhus. Pliny, Sil, Ital.
Achates, the Name of one of Aeneas's Companions, frequently mentioned by Virgil in his Aeneids, so faithful to him, that it became a Proverb, Fidus Achates.
* Achelous, Son of Oceanus and Thetis. He fought with Hercules for Deianira, but finding him too strong, he chang'd himself into a Serpent, and then into a Bull, one of whose Horns Hercules having cut off, he fled to the River Thoas, afterwards call'd Achelous by his Name. Strabo, Ovid.
Achelous, a River rising out of Mount Pindus in Thessaly, separating Aetolia from Acharnania, and emptying it self into the Jonian Sea; so call'd from Achelous, Son of Oceanus and Thetis. It has two Mouths representing two Horns, and the Stream roars like a Bull, one of which Horns or Arms Hercules damming up, might give occasion to the Poets Fiction of Hercules cutting off his Rival Achelous's Horn, when he chang'd himself into a Bull in his Encounter with him for Deianira. Ovid, Strabo. There is another River of Peloponnesus of this name.
Achem, a City of Sumatra in India, in the furthest part of the Island, about 5 degr. from the Aequator. This City is by the Sea side, and has but one long Street. The Kings Palace is in the midst of the City, fortified with Ditches and Ramparts. In 1616, he put to Sea with 60000 Men in 200 Ships and 60 Galleys, and expell'd the Portuguese from the Fort in Pacem, He also besieged Malaca often. Linschot mentions a Piece of Artillery which this King sent to his Son in Law the King of Siam, admirable for Workmanship, and surpassing all that we have in Europe. It was afterward taken by the Portuguese.
Achemenes, first King of Persia, whose Posterity continued Kings thereof successively till Darius. Herodotus.
Achemenides, or Achaemenides, Companion of Ulysses, Son of Admastus and Ithaca. Being left by Ulysses in the Land of the Cyclops, fed upon Grass, Roots, and Wild Fruits, till seeing Aeneas's Fleet pass by, he got on board, and sail'd with him into Italy. Virgil. Ovid.
Achemon, or Achmon, Brother of Basalas, both Cercopians, and so Quarrelsom, that they fell upon every one they met. Their Mother Sennonis the Prophetess, knowing their Disposition, advised them to have a care of a Man that was Melampyx, i. e. Black Breech'd: Accordingly finding Hercules asleep under a Tree, they fell upon him; but he suddenly starting up, catch'd hold of 'em, and bound 'em, hanging 'em upon his Club at his Back, with their Heads downwards like a couple of Hares; when, perceiving his Breech all Black and Hairy, they remember'd one another of their Mothers Caution, which put Hercules into such a fit of Laughter, that he let 'em go. Hence came the Proverb: Ne in Melampygum incidas. Suidas and Nazianzen.
* Achenry, an Irish Town of the County of Slego in the Province of Connaught. It stands about 16 miles South of Slego, but is very much decay'd, especially since its Episcopal See was united to Elphin in Roscommon.
Achequi, King of Japan. He murder'd Nobienanga the lawful Sovereign, because he would be ador'd like a God. [Page] A Lieutenant of the deceased King, adhering to his Son, fought Achequi and worsted him, who thereupon flying, was slain by the Country People. Mendoza.
Acheron, a River of Epirus, rising out of the Lake Acherusia, and, swell'd with several other Rivers, empties it self into the Bay of Ambracia. The Poets feign'd it to be the Son of Ceres whom she hid in Hell, for fear of the Titans that threatned the destruction of her Family, and turn'd into a River, over which Souls departed, were ferry'd: Of which Virg. ‘Flectere si nequeo superos, Acheronta movebo.’
The Name is thought to come from a Hebrew word signifying the Last, the Ancients placing Hell in Epirus, because the Mines there consumed abundance of Slaves, whence they gave this Name to certain Pools and Rivers which they passed to these Mines, as being never to return again. Gyraldus and Nat. Comes treat largely of it in their Mythologies. The Water is of a bluish colour, and emits unwholesom Steams. Bibl. Un. T. 1.
Acherrez, King of Aegypt; in Scripture call'd Pharaoh; the same that so often refus'd to let the Israelites go, and was drown'd in the Red Sea with all his Host. See Pharaoh.
Acherusia, now Lago de la Colluccia, a Lake in Campania, between the two ruined Cities, Miserium and Cumae. Also a Lake in Epirus whence Acheron flows. Likewise a Cavern in Bithynia near Heraclea, through which Hercules drew Cerberus out of Hell, at the mouth of the Lake of the same name, where Charon kept his Ferry. Diodorus Siculus de Sepuleris Aegyptiorum says, that the People of Heliopolis used to send their dead over a Lake called Acherusia, to be buried on the other side, and in their Language the Boat was called Baris, and the Boatman Charon, whence came the Fable of his carrying Souls over that River to Hell.
Acheus, Cousin to Antiochus the Great, who intrusted him with the Government of the Country beyond Mount Taurus, where having made himself Popular, he usurpt the Title of King of Assyria, and maintain'd War against Antiochus 7 or 8 years, but being at length overcome, he held out Sardis two years, but being betray'd by Bolis of Crete, was beheaded by Antiochus, who put his Corps in an Asses Skin, and hanged it on a Gibbet. Polyb. Hist.
Achill Islands, so they call certain Isles in the West of Ireland, belonging to the County of Mayo in the Province of Connaught.
Achillaeum, now Capo di Croce, a Promontory of Asiatick Sarmatia in the Cimmerian Bosphorus, at the mouth of the Palus Maeotis. Also a Town of Troas, not far from Achilles's Tomb, built by the Inhabitants of Mitylene.
Achillas, a Captain under the last of the Ptolemies Kings of Aegypt, at whose instigation he murder'd Pompey. Plut. Luc.
Achillea, a Fountain near Miletum, whose Waters are brackish in the Spring, and sweet in the Stream, so call'd from Achilles who bath'd himself in it, after he had defeated Strambelus, Son of Telamon, who carried Succour to the Lesbians. Quintus Curtius.
Achillea, Achilles his Race, a Peninsula not far from the mouth of the Borysthenes, where Achilles used to Exercise himself and his Men by Running in time of Peace. It was since Consecrated to him, and if any happened to land in it, they returned as soon as they had perform'd their Oblations, no Man being able to stay in it a night without hazard of his Life. Pliny and Strabo say, that no Fowl is ever seen in it.
Achilleius, a Roman Captain. Being sent into Aegypt, he assumed the Title of Emperor, and Rebell'd against Dioclesian, who taking him, caus'd him to be devour'd of Lions. An. 296. Pomponius Leca.
Achilles, a Grecian Prince, Son of Peleus and Thetis. His Mother dipt him, when an Infant, all over in the River Styx, except the Heel which she held by, to make him Invulnerable: Afterwards put him to the Centaur Chiron, to be taught Physick, Musick, and the Art of War, who fed him with Lions Marrow to make him Couragious. But his Mother being inform'd by the Oracle, that he should be slain at the Siege of Troy, hid him in Women's Apparel, among the Daughters of Lycomede, where he deflower'd Deianira: But being discover'd by Ulysses, who presented him with Jewels and Arms, whence he discovered himself by chusing the latter, and thereupon he was forced to go, his Mother having first got him Arms from Vulcan that were impenetrable. Disgusted at Agamemnon for taking Briscis from him, he withdrew himself from before Troy, and could not be found, till hearing of the death of his Friend Patroclus, he return'd and slew Hector, dragging his Body at his Chariot three times round the Walls of Troy, and afterwards sold it to Priamus. At last, Paris Brother to Hector shot him treacherously with an Arrow in that part of the Heel, which his Mother held in her Hand, when she dipt him in the River Styx, to make him invulnerable. Achilles when shot was in Apollo's Temple upon his Knees, expecting Polyxena, Priam's Daughter, in Marriage, whence a Peace was to have been concluded. Homer. Achilles became an Appellative afterwards to Great Captains, as Lusicius, Acinius, Dentatus, and Quintus Cotius: his Funerals were Celebrated by the Thessalian Youth with Garlands of the Flower called Everlasting. See Tatius, Homer, Virgil, Ovid.
Achillini, (Claudius) of Bolognia, Grandchild to Alexander, a great Philosopher, a Learned Divine, an Excellent Lawyer, an Eloquent Oratour, a good Mathematician, and a most ingenious Poet, admired by Pope Urban VIII. and the Duke of Parma, for his Delicacy of Wit and Strength of Fancy. He died in 1640, in the 63d year of his Age. Bumald. Loren. Crass.
* Achim, Son of Sadoc, and Father of Eliud. See the Genealogy, Matth. 1.
Achior, Captain of the Ammonites. He so disgusted Holophernes with speaking in behalf of the Israelites, that he forbid him his Presence, and order'd him to be sent to Bethulia, where he design'd to destroy him with the rest of the Inhabitants. After Holophernes was dead, and his Army discomfited, Achior was Circumcised. Judith. Salian.
Achmet, Eldest Son of Bajazet II. ninth Emperor of the Turks, Strangl'd by Selim his younger Brother, who did the same by his Father to make way to the Crown, An. 1513. Paul. Jov.
Achmer, First of that Name, Emperor of the Turks. He succeded his Father Mahomet III. at 15 years of Age. The Sophy of Persia, taking advantage of his Youth, took from him Tauris and Ertzerum. Achmet Strangl'd Cigala Bassa, whom he sent to oppose him, because of his not having Acquitted himself well. He also recovered Transilvania, Valachia, and Moldavia, by means of Bostcay who rebelled against the Emperor. Being beset on every side, he rais'd 4 Armies, to be employed 4 several ways, but every one miscarried; and while he was meditating greater Designs, he died, Nov. 15. 1617. in the 30th year of his Age, and 14th of his Reign. He was a Magnificent Prince, and built one of the most Stately Mosques in Constantinople, which was contrary to the Mahometan Law, he having never Personally won a Battle in the Field. It's the Stateliest Temple that ever the Turks built, and called the Temple of the Unbeliever, because Achmet would not listen to the Mufti, who opposed the building of it as against their Law. It's the only Mosque which hath 6 Towers, and each Tower 3 Galleries: They are of White Stone like Marble, of a prodigious height, and very slender, whence its wondred that they have not been overturned by Wind. Grelot. Voyage Constantinople.
* Achmet, Bassa, made Grand-Visier, by Removal of Rustan; but was soon after put to death, and Rustan Restored, though Solyman had promised him he should never be removed. At his Death he was very unconcerned, and would not let the Executioners touch him, but desir'd one of his Friends to do the Office for him.
Achmet Cupergli Pacha, Grand-Visier, succeeded his Father Mahomet in 1663, in the 22d year of his Age, much respected both in the Divan and Army. He took N [...]whausel, Fort-Serini, and Little Comorra in Hungary. At the Battle of St. Godard he slew 3 Officers that Mutinied, at the Head of his Army. He renewed Peace with the Emperor in 1664. In 1666 he went to Candy, which he subdu'd, though it had resisted the Attacks of the Turks formerly for 25 years. He died in 1676 of a Dropsie, by the immoderate drinking of a sort of Cinnamon Water, having left off Wine, which he us'd to drink to excess. The Valour which the French shewed in defence of Candie occasioned his Advising the Sultan to seek their Alliance, which hath continued since. He was much envied by other Ministers, who created a Jealousie of him in the Grand Signior, but he overcame them all. The last publick Action of this great Minister was the making a Peace with Poland. Histoire des Grands Visiers.
Acho, King of Norway. He took two of the Hebrides from the Scots; and afterwards invading that Kingdom with a Fleet of 500 Ships, took the Castle of Aire; but was routed by Alexander III. in 1263, who kill'd and took Prisoners 24000 of his Men, he himself escaping with 4 Ships only into the Orcades: However he design'd to reinvade 'em the next Spring, but was arrested by death, and that Kingdom deliver'd from a dangerous Enemy. Boetius.
Acholius, Archbishop of Thessalonica, in the Fourth Century, born in Cappadocia. He shut himself up in a Monastery when very young, but grew so famous for his Learning and Piety that he was soon remov'd. Theodosius the Great falling sick at Thessalonica, was baptized by him, and soon after publish'd a Decree there, dated Feb. 28. 380. that all under his Obedience should turn Christians. He was present at the General Council at Constantinople in 381, and that of Rome under Pope Damasus in 382, where he came acquainted with St. Ambrose. He died soon after, and Anisius succeeded him. Sozomen. Baronius.
Achomat, Son of Chersekius, a Petty King of Illyria. His Father having seen the Lady that he was just going to be Married to, fell so desperately in Love with her, that he espoused her the same day against all her Friends will: Which so enraged the young Prince, that he turn'd Turk, changing the Name of Stephen for that of Achomet, and got so far into Bajazet [Page] Second's favour, that he gave him his Daughter. He retained notwithstanding a favour to the Christians, and released several Venetian Gentlemen, who were designed for Slaughter, besides a great many Slaves, persuaded the Sultan to make a Peace with the Venetians, and obtain'd Liberty for Jo [...]n Lascaris to Visit all the Libraries in Greece, at the desire of Pope Leo X. Paul. Jov.
Achor, a Valley in the hither part of the Tribe of Benjamin, extending it self towards the River Jordan, where Achan was Stoned to Death. Joshua.
Achradina, a part of Syracuse so call'd, encompass'd with strong Walls, and adorn'd with Beautiful Palaces and Temples. Titus Livius.
A [...]ida. Achris, Achridus, a City in Macedonia, by the Turks call'd Gius [...] [...]ndi, and since Justiniana from Justinian, who was born there, and made it the Metropolis of Mac [...]don [...]a and Bulgaria. 'Tis seated upon a high Hill, near the Lake of Lyc [...]n [...]dus, 118 miles Eastward of Dyrrachium, a strong and populous City, govern'd by a Sangiac. L. Mirc.
A [...]hsap [...], a Petty Regency of the Canaanites, subdu'd by Joshua. In the Division of the Land, it fell to Asher's Lot.
[...]hy [...]u [...], now Achyr, a City of Poland, upon the River W [...]rs [...]w, in the Lower Volhinia, bordering upon Moscovy, with a strong Castle, about 25 Polonian Leagues North of Borys [...] n [...]s.
* [...]a [...]onda, a Town in the East-In [...]ies, beyond Ga [...]ges, upon the Shore of B [...]ngala, in the Kingdom of Pegu, with a convenient Harbour, 80 miles South of Aracham.
* Acid [...]ia, Venus so call'd from a Fountain in Baeotia, wherein the Graces bathed themselves, which was dedicated to her by the O [...]chomenian [...]. S [...]rv [...]s in Aen [...]d.
[...]us, Head of the Illustrious Family of the Acilii in Rome.
A [...]lius [...]all [...], Consul with Portius Cato, in 639, ab U. C. in whose Consulship it rain'd Blood and Milk. Plin.
* A [...]lius, (Ca [...]u) Butas, once Pretor. He became so poor that he was forced to beg the Assistance of T [...]b [...]rius, who dismiss'd him with this cold Answer, You are wak'd a little too late, alluding to his former custom of turning day into night. S [...]ton.
A [...]lius, (C [...]s) Gl [...]rio, Tribune of the People with Q. M [...]nut [...]us Thermus, U. C. 533. Dec [...]mv [...]r 554. Pretor 558. and Consul with P. Cornel [...]s Scipio Nasica in 562. He also stood for the Censorship with Cato, but lost it. He overcame An [...] at Th [...]rmop [...]a, for which he Triumph'd, and publick Thanksgivings were ordered for 3 days.
A [...]lius C [...]ius, a Valiant Soldier in Julius Caesar's Army, who Signaliz'd himself in a Seafight near Mars ill [...], having seised one of the Enemies Ships with his Right Hand which they cut off, he laid hold on it with the other, and leaping up upon the Hatches, made all those who ventured to come near him, retire with his Buckler. Su ton.
A [...]lius G [...] M [...]e, M. f. D [...]n. v [...]r, who built a Temple in the Herb Market, according to his Fathers Vow when he de [...]ea [...]ed K. Anti [...]ch [...]s at Th [...]rm [...]py [...]e, and therein placed a Gilded Statue to his Father, the first that ever was in Italy. U. C. 573. The Temple was built in that place where formerly a Woman had preserved her Fathers Life by giving him Suck when she went to see him, the Senate having forbid him all manner of Sustenance; whereupon he was pardoned. Val. Maximus.
* A [...]lius Gl [...]b [...]io, (Marcu [...].) He made a severe Law against Bribery, not allowing the Person accused to traverse the Indictment.
* A [...]lius Glabrio, (Marcus) Consul U. C. 843. under Domitian, and Colleague with Ulpius Trajanus. Domitian kill'd this Acilius's Son under pretence that he fought with Wild Beasts, but really because he dreaded his Strength, having kill'd a Lion in Africa.
A [...]is, Son of Faunus and Simetheis, a Beautiful Shepherd of Sicily, whom Polyph [...]mus the Giant was so enraged at, on Galateas account, that he dash'd his Brains out against a Rock. Afterwards Galatea turn'd him into a River of his own name, rising in the Valley of Demona, and falling into the Jonian Sea, between Catania and Tauromentum, now call'd Freddo. Ovid.
* A [...]itani, an ancient People of Spain, who worshipp'd Mars by an Image with Rayes. Macrob.
* Ackersundr, a small Island on the South of Norway toward Frederickstadt.
* Acme, a Jewish Maid, Servant to Julius Caesar's Wife. Corrupted by Antipater, Herod's Son, she accus'd Salome Herod's Sister, of a Conspiracy, but the Fallacy being found out, Acme was put to death by Caesar. Jos [...]phus.
* Acu [...]nia, a City of Dacia, upon the Danube, near Trajan's Bridge, built by S [...]verus the Emperor, 12 Leagues East of T [...]meswar. Also a Bishop's Seat in Phrygia Major, under the Archbishop of Laodicea, bordering upon Eumenia. Lon. 59. 50. Lat. 39. 20.
Acoime [...]ae, a Society of Monks, first Establish'd at Constantinople in 459 in the time of Gennadius: so call'd because they continued Night and Day by Turns in the Temple Singing, and Praising God. They were founded either by Alexander Abbot of Apamia, or by his Successor Marcellus. In 484 they opposed Acacius, Patriarch of Constantinople, who revolted from the Church, and in the Sixth Century they fell themselves into the Errors of Nestorius, and were Condemned by the Emperor Justinian and Pope John II. in 532. Some say that they never allowed themselves any sleep, but it was only because they continued by turns at their Devotion without intermission. Du Cange.
Acolytae, the Stoicks so call'd by the Greeks, because they would never alter their Opinions; afterwards apply'd to such as continued permanent in the Faith: And also an Inferior Order mention'd in the Fourth Council of Carthage. Baronius.
* Acoma, a Town of North America in Mexico, seated on a high Mountain in the Midland, having a fortified Castle, is subject to the Spaniards, and Metropolis of the Province; it is commonly called St. Steven d' Acoma. Baudrand.
* Acona, a little Town and Castle in Lower Saxony, two miles from D [...]ssau.
* Acone, or Aconae, a Port and Town in Bythynia, upon the Euxine Sea, near Heraclea Pontica, supposed to be that which we now call Lagula, 20 miles East of Heraclea. It is famous for Noxious Herbs; hence Aconitum.
* Aconis, a Mountain in Bithynia near to Heraclea, where the Poisonous Herb Aconitum grows.
Aco [...]s, a young Man of Crete, who going to Delos, to pay his Vows at Diana's Temple, fell in Love with Cyaippe, who was much above his Condition; but not knowing how to obtain her, writ these two Verses on a Golden Apple, that she might read them, and so inadvertently swear to Marry him.

Juro tibi Sane per Mystica Sacra Dianae,

M [...] t [...]bi V [...]nturam Comitem, sponsamque futuram.
And threw it into her Lap, which reading, she engag'd her self by Oath, and was constrain'd to Marry him. Ovid Epist.
Acosta, (Christopher.) Vid. Costa.
Acos [...]a, (Jos ph) a Jesuit, born at Medina del Campo in the Kingdom of L [...]on. He took Orders at Salamanca, and far exceeded his four Brothers, who were also Jesuits. After he had taught a long time in Spain, he was sent into the Indies, where he was made Provincial of Peru, and spent 17 years in Converting those Infidels. After this returning into Spain, he was made Rector of the College of Salamanca, in which Station he died in 1599. Anno Aetatis 60. leaving several Works behind him, and particularly a Natural and Moral History of the Indies. Ribadaneira.
Acosta, or Zacosta, (Peter Raymund) a Spaniard, born at Emposta in Castile, and Grand Master of Malta. He built St. Nicholas Tower at the Mouth of the Haven of Rhodes, where the Col [...]ssus formerly stood. He refus'd to make a Peace with the Turks, though on fair Conditions, and died at Rome 1467, having come thither to hold a Grand Chapter of the Order. Bossio.
Acquapendente, a City in St. Peters Patrimony abounding with Water, whence it has its name. It's seated on a high Ground by the River Pelia, was made a Bishops See in 1650, and is 40 miles from Senis.
Acquaria, or Acquarium, a little City of Italy in the Country of Frignana, in the Dukedom of Mantua, famous for the Medicinal Springs that rise in the Neighbouring Fields.
A [...]qui, a City of Italy, famous for its hot Baths, frequented in May and September, in the Dukedom of Montferrat, subject to the D. of Mantua. It stands upon the River Bormia near the Appennine, and is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Milan. It is 16 miles North East of Asta.
* Acra Iapygia, or Japygiam Promontorium, a Promontory of Salentinum in Graecia Major, call'd now Capo S. Maria, or S. Maria de Leuca, a Promontory of the Salentines, 60 miles West from the nearest Shore of Epirus, 24 East of Gallipolis, and 9 South of Alexano.
* Acrath, or Bedez Velez, now Gomera, a City in the Kingdom of Fez, in the Province of Errifis, upon the Mediterranean Sea, 30 Spanish Leagues from Malaga. Long. 15. 50. Lat. 34. 55. It's under the Spaniards. Baudrand.
Ac [...]atos, The Genius of the Athenian Bacchantes or Drunkards. He was painted with nothing but his Mouth out of the Wall, to shew they made their Belly their God. Pausanias.
* Acratus, a Servant of Nero's, so atrociously Wicked, that his Master made chief use of him in all his Prophanations of the Sacred Rites and Temples, and Robbing the Deities of their Gifts and Images.
Acre, St. John de Acre, Acon, and Ptolemais, an Episcopal City of Palaestine, under the Archbishop of Tyre; so ancient and large, that Strabo says the Persians intrench'd themselves there in their Wars against the Aegyptians. In the times of the Romans it was a Colony of the Emperor Claudius, afterwards falling into the hands of the Arabian Turks, they kept it till the Holy War, when it was retaken by the Christians, March 24. An. 1104. In 1187 the Turks under Saladin took [Page] it a second time, and it was retaken July 13. 1191, by Guy K. of Jerusalem, Richard K. of England, and Philip K. of France, but the Christians not agreeing to whom it should belong, Sultan Melech Seraf took it the third time, and demolish'd it. The Town is well fortified, hath a good Haven, and was a place of extraordinary Trade. The Haven is a Gulph in form of an Arch, 6 Leagues wide to the City of Cayphas on the other side. It was once the best of Syria, but now the Mole being ruined, it's full of dangerous Shelves. At the entry there is a Mosque, and near that abundance of Marble Pillars of all colours lie in ruines; throughout the whole are to be seen the Vestiges of Ancient Churches, and Magnificent Structures, as the Arsenal of the Galleys, the Palace of the Knights of St. John, and of the Templers, and those of 19 or 20 Sovereign Christian Princes, either themselves or Ministers, having inhabited here from 1191, to 1291; about 300 paces from the City is the mouth of the River Padiga, whose Sand is good for making Glass, which was discovered by some Seamen, who mixing it with Nitre to make a stand for their Kettle, perceived it melt like Glass with the heat, and thereupon made Glass of the same; And sometimes Italian Vessels load with it for that end. It is situated in a fruitful Plain, and well Watered from the Neighbouring Mountains. Do [...]bdan Voiage de la Terre Sainte.
Acridophagi, a People of Aethiopia, so call'd from their eating Locusts, which they catch in the Spring, when the East Wind blows, and salt 'em up for all the year. They are a light, nimble, swift, short-lived People, and die having their Guts eat out by Worms. They have no other manner of Nournishment, for the Country affords no Cattle nor Fish, and live near the Desert. Their manner of death, which seems incredible, is related thus; That at the 40th year, which few of them exceed, a sort of Winged Vermin, of different shapes, loathsom to the sight, eats up their Bodies, beginning first at their Belly. When their end approaches, the Patient is first attacqued with an extraordinary Itching, which makes them scratch till the Blood comes, with which issues such abundance of Vermin that they cannot be cleansed, and so the Miserable People tear up their own Bowels. This Distemper is thought to proceed partly from the Air, and partly from the Food. Diodorus Siculus, Strabo, Pliny, and St. Jerom mentions also such kind of People.
Acrisius, King of Argos, Son of Abas; being told by the Oracle, that he should be kill'd by his Grandchild, he caus'd his only Daughter Danae to be lock'd up in a Brazen Tower, that none might come at her: But Jupiter, finding his way through the Tiles in a Golden Shower, begot Perseus on her, whom Acrisius put, together with his Mother, into a Chest, and threw them into the Sea, which cast it luckily upon the Island of the Cyclades, where a Fisherman found, and presented it to Pilumnus King of those Islands, who falling in Love with Danae, Married her. After Perseus had slain the Gorgons, he carried Medusa's Head to Argos, which Acrisius seeing was turn'd into a Stone. Natalis Comes.
* Acroathon, by the Greoks call'd [...], or Holy Mountain, now Cima di Monte Santo, a Hill in that part of Macedon call'd Jamboli, where is a large Monastery of the Greeks. Solinus writes, that the Inhabitants live half as long again as other Men, and that the Dust of that place is neither moved by Water nor Wind.
Acroceraunia Iuga, now Monti de le Chimere, or Montes Diaboli; a Ridge of Mountains between Albania and Epirus. The Inhabitants are barbarous, and live on Robbing by Sea and Land.
Acro-Corinthus, a Mountain hanging over Corinth, serving for a Cittadel, being encompass'd with a Wall; On the top of the Hill was a Temple dedicated to Venus. Strabo.
Acron, a Captain or King of the Ceninates near Rome, who took Arms against Romulus, for having taken 643 of their Women and Virgins at some Festivals, because they would give him and his People no Wives. Romulus kill'd him in Battle with his own hand, and Consecrated his Spoils to Jupiter Pheretrien.
Acron, a Physician and Mathematician of Freezland, 1563. who wrote De Terrae Motu, De Sphaera, De Astrolabii & annuli Astronomici confectione. Valere Andre. Bibl. Belg.
Acron, of Agrigentum a City of Sicily, a famous Physician, in the Reign of Artaxerxes Longimanus King of Persia. He flourish'd Anno 310 ab U. C. and was Founder of the Sect of Empiricks, who took their name from Experiments, and wrote some Tracts of Physick in the Dorick Dialect. He freed Athens of the Plague by Perfumes which he had learnt from the Egyptians to purifie the Air with. He demanded Leave to build him a Tomb in the City, which was granted, tho' Empedocles opposed it as singular. The said Empedocles ask'd at Acron if he would be content with this Epitaph:

Acronem summum Medicum summo patre Natum,

In summa tumulus summus habet patria.

Suidas, Plutarch.
* Acronius, an Island just below Constance upon the Rhine, not above 12 miles long, where were the chief Schools of Germany, belonging to the Order of St. Benedict. The Lake of Constance about 40 miles long is also called by this Name. Hoffman.
Acropolis, a Fortress belonging to Athens, built upon a steep Rock, having but one ascent. At the bottom whereof stood the rich and beautiful Temples of Minerva and Victory without Wings, because Theseus killing the Minotaur, was not heard of till he came himself. Close by was the Wall from whence Aegeus threw himself headlong, thinking his Son Theseus had been slain. Minerva's Temple is yet in being, and twice as long as broad; it has a Portal quite round, sustain'd by Pillars; The whole Sructure within and without is very Magnificent, and adorned with abundance of Figures by the best Masters of Antiquity. Pausanias.
Acrotatus, Son of Cleomenes, K. of Lacedaemon, who opposing the Power of the Ephori, was expell'd the City; and sailing for Sicily, was driven by contrary Winds, into Italy, where settling in Tarentum, he obtain'd the Supream Government, but through ill management was quickly deposed, and sent back to Lacedaemon, where he died before his Father, leaving Areus his Son to succeed his Grandfather Cleomenes. Plut.
* Acrotatus, Son of Areus, and Grandchild of the foregoing Acrotatus. Chelidonis, Wife of Cleonymus, Uncle to Acrotatus and King of Sparta, fell desperately in Love with him, which Cleonymus not enduring, sent for Pyrrhus to revenge his Quarrel, who came and besieged Sparta, but being beat off by Acrotatus and defeated, the Spartans highly applauded him, and wish'd him success in his Amours with Chelidonis. Plutarch.
Acsar, Acserai, Amzarba, a City of Cilicia upon the River Pyramus, formerly an Archbishops See, under the Patriarch of Antioch, now ruined by the Turks. Long. 64. 20. Lat. 38. 50. The famous Dioscorides, the Physician, was born here. It is 18 miles East of Flaviada.
Acsteda, or Acsteed, a Town in Germany, in the Dukedom of Bremen, subject to the Swedes, 6 German miles from Bremen Northward.
Actaeon, Son of Aristeus and Autonee, a great Hunter. Diana turn'd him into a Stag, for looking upon her as she was Bathing, and he was afterwards torn in pieces by his own Dogs. Ovid Metam. Some think that the Fable is design'd against those who ruine their Estates by Nourishing Dogs, and searching into Curiosities.
Ac [...]aeon, Son of Melissus, and Grandchild of Abron, the most beautiful and modest Boy of his time, being passionately belov'd by Archias the richest of the Corinthians, he would not yield to his brutish desires, whereupon endeavouring to take him by force, the Boy was pull'd in pieces. Plutarch in Amatoriis. Melissus carried the Corps of his Son to Corinth to demand Justice, but Archias being too potent there, he could not obtain it, whereupon he upbraided the Corinthians with what Abron had done for them on a Festival day, and then threw himself into the Sea. The Corinthians were afterwards visited with Pestilence and Famine, and Archias was obliged to retire before it ceased.
* Acte, a Female Bondslave, set free by Nero, and so lov'd by him, that he would have Married her; for that end endeavouring to persuade the Senate that she was Royally descended. Sueton.
Actia, Mother of Augustus. Sleeping in the Temple of Apollo, she dream'd that she had lain with a Dragon; and before she was brought to Bed dream'd again, that her Bowels were carried into the Air, and scatter'd all over the World. Sueton.
Actisanes. He made himself King of Aethiopia, in the time of Jephtha, by the expulsion of Ammosis. He punish'd Offenders, especially Thieves and Robbers, by cutting off their Noses, and banishing them to a Rhinocorura, a place so call'd from their cut Noses, that others might avoid their Conversation. Diodor. Sicul.
Actium, a Promontory of Epirus, now Capo Figulo, where was anciently a Temple of Apollo. Near this Place Augustus overcame Mark Antony, built the City Nicopolis in Memory of the Victory, instituted the Actian Games to be solemniz'd every 5 years, and repaired the Temple of Apollo, new Dedicating it to Mars and Neptune. This Battle was fought Anno Mundi 4024. 30 before Christ, the 2d of September, 14 days after an Ecclipse of the Sun at Rome, whence begins the Actiaque Epocha. Strabo. Dion.
Actius Naevius, an Augur in Tarquin I's. time. He cut a Whetstone in two with a Razor, to Confirm the Science of Augury, which Tarquin discredited, and had a Statue erected in Honour of him. Florus. Diodorus. Some think this was only a Trick betwixt Tarquin and him; And others say, that Tarquin caused him to be murdered after this Experiment.
Actius Tullius, Prince of the Volsci, who entertain'd Coriolanus being banish'd Rome. Going against the Romans, he took several Towns, and besieged Rome it self, having engaged the Volsci in this War by a Stratagem, in causing the Romans to affront the Volsci when they came to the Circean Games, under pretence that they had some Treasonable Desig [...] against Rome in favour of Coriolanus, which so enraged [Page] the Volsci, that they took Arms to revenge themselves, and besieged Rome under the Conduct of Coriolanus. Dionis. Halicarnass.
* Acton, (Ralph) was bred at Oxford, where he attain'd to the Degree of Doctor of Divinity, he liv'd in the 14th Age, and is noted for checking in those early times the Superstitions and Errors of the Church of Rome.
* Actorides, Patroclus so call'd, Son of Menetius and Grandchild of Actor. Also two Brothers, Charioteers, so unanimous, that one held the Reins, the other the Whip, which caus'd 'em to be pictured with two Heads, four Hands, and one Body, to represent Unity. Pindarus.
Acusilaus, and Damageras, two Brothers, Sons of Diagoras, both Victorious in the Olympick Games, and much Honour'd by the Greeks for their Valour. They threw Flowers upon their Father Diagoras, and called him Blessed in having two such Sons.
Acusilaus, an Athenian Rhetorician. He came to Rome in the time of the Emperor Galba, and grew so rich by keeping School, that when he died he left the Athenians 100000 Crowns. Gronovius, Colonia.
* Acuum Promontorium, or Capo des Aiguilles, the furthest part of the Cape of Good Hope in the Southern Africa.

Ada, Countess of Holland, succeeded her Father Thierry VII. 1203. she Married a Count of Loes, which so displeased her Subjects and Neighbouring Princes, that they set up her Uncle William I. against her, who made himself Master of Holland about 1204. Grotius.
Adad, the God of the Assyrians, signifying One in their Language; allowing him for Wife the Goddess Adargyris; by the first intimating the Sun, by the second the Earth. They Pictur'd Adad with Beams shooting downwards, and Adargyris with Rays shooting upwards, to shew that all Earthy Productions were owing to the Influence of the Sun. Macrob.
Adad, or Hadad, first of that Name, K. of Damascus and Syria, who coming to Help Hadadezer K. of Zobath against David, was overcome with the loss of 22000 of his Men. It is thought that this Adad was the K. of Syria mentioned in Scripture by the name of Benhadad, whom the Assyrians had so much Respect for, that they Ador'd him after his Death, as was usual amongst them. Josephus.
* Adalgarius, a Monk, afterwards Bishop of Bremen, being Cited to Rome by Formosus to vindicate his Right to the Church of Bremen, he neither went, nor sent. He instituted a Colledge of Preachers to propagate the Christian Religion in the North. He governed the Church of Bremen 20 years, and died Anno 909. Hoffman.
Adaldagus, Archbishop of Hamburgh, and Chancellor to Three Emperors. He was Author of many of the good Laws they made, and erected three Bishopricks in Jutland, a Province of Denmark, viz. Sleswick, Ripen, and Arhusen. Crantz.
Adam, the Name of the first Man whom God created, signifying Red Earth, to denote his Extraction. Some presume to say, that he fell on the 13th day of the World being Friday, and that he was buried in a Cave in Mount Calvarie, where Christ was Crucified. Torniel and Baronius say, Origen, Athanasius, and several of the Fathers, were of this Opinion. They add, that he had a perfect knowledge in all Sciences, and specially in Astrology, which he taught his Children, and they theirs. Josephus says he Engraved his Observations of the Stars in two Tables, from which Enoch form'd a Treatise, but Augustin thinks this not probable. Epiphanius mentions several Books ascrib'd to Adam by the Ancient Gnosticks and Caballists, with whom some Mahumetan Doctors agree; Some of the Jewish Caballists say, that he was instructed by the Angel Raziel, and ascribe a particular Angel to each Patriarch.
* Adam, by the Greeks call'd [...], by the Latins Saturnus, by the Germans Mannus, by the French Dis; In three of his Sons are found the Vestiges of the three Sons of Saturnus mentioned by the Heathen Authors, viz. Abel; Pluto, the first who was delivered to death, that is according to them, to the Infernal Gods. Cain, Neptune, dwelling in the Land of Nod, a Vagabond and unstable. Seth, Jupiter, the Father of the Sons of God, in whose Family God was called upon. Hornius.
* Adam, Sirnamed of Orlton, was born at Hereford in the 14th Age, proceeding Doctor of Law he became afterwards Bishop of Hereford, Worcester, and Winchester, he occasion'd much trouble in the Kingdom, and was the Author of that Ambiguous Answer which cost K. Edward II. his Life; Edwardum Regem occidere nolite timere bonum est, which may be interpreted either for or against the Design. He liv'd blind for several years, and died in that condition unlamented 1375.
Adam, or Adamantio, a Learned Austin Frier, born at Florence. He spoke Hebrew and Greek as fluent as his Native Language; was present at the Council of Trent, as Ambassador from the Swiss Catholick Cantons; and was sent for to Rome by Gregory XIII. to Translate and Correct the Hebrew Talmud, but died before he had finish'd it, Jan. 15. 1581.
Adam of Bremen, Canon of the Church of Bremen about the year 1070. He wrote a Church History from Charlemaign to the time of Henry IV. Emperor of Germany, and is quoted by Baronius as Authentick. He Dedicated his Work to Liemarus Bishop of Bremen, telling him in the Conclusion, that he writ it when very young; It gives an account of the propagation of the Christian Religion in Denmark and the North. Baronius.
Adaman [...]aea. She Nurs'd Jove in the Isle of Crete, hanging his Cradle in the top of a Tree, that his Father Saturn, who had threatn'd his destruction, might not find him either in Heaven, Earth, or the Sea; causing Boys to go round the Tree, rattling Drums, and clattering their Shields, to drown the Noise of his Crying. Hyginus.
Adamites, a Sect of Hereticks that imitate Adam's Nakedness before his Fall, believing themselves as Innocent sinc [...] their Redemption by the Death of Christ, and therefore meet together naked upon all occasions, asserting, that if Adam had not Sinn'd, there would have been no Marriages. They sprung from the Carpocratians and Gnosticks, and followed the Errors of an infamous Villain called Prodicus. They gave the Name of Deity to the Four Elements; rejected Prayer; and said it was not necessary to Confess Jesus Christ. This Sect was renewed at Antwerp by one Tandeme, who being followed by 3000 Soldiers, ravished Women and Maids, calling their Villanies by Spiritual Names. One Pikard a Flandrian renewed it also in Bohemia, whence they spread into Poland. They were said to meet in the night, and use these words, Swear forswear, and discover not the Secret. Baronius. Boter.
* Adams, (Sir Thomas) was born at Wem in Shropshire, and bred a Draper in London, whereof he became Lord Mayor. King Charles the Second before his return Knighted him at the Hague, being sent thither a Commissioner from the City of London. He gave the House he was born in, to be a Free-School, and Liberally Endow'd it for that purpose.
* Adams, (William) was an Eminent Seaman of our Nation, born at Gallingham in Kent in the 16th Age. He was the first Englishman who effectually discover'd Japan, to which remote Island he began his Voyage Anno 1598, and where he died about the year 1612.
Adar, the 12th Month of the Hebrews, answering to our February, the 14 and 15 days whereof were remarkable for their Feast of Purim.
Adargatis, Adergatis, or Atergatis, a Syrian Goddess, half Human shape and half a Fish, worshipp'd by the People of Edessa and Mesopotamia by the name of Dagon.
* Adasa, a City of Judaea, near Beth-horon, where Judas Macchabaeus overthrew and kill'd Nicanor.
Addua, a River rising in Rhaetia, out of the Mountain Braulius; running through the Valtoline and the Lake Larius, it divides part of the Dukedom of Milan from the Venetian Territories, and at length empties it self into the Po, 6 miles above Cremona. It hath excellent Fish.
* Adea, a Province of Aethiopia Superior, bordering upon the Red Sea, East; Once subject to the Kings of Abyssinia, who has now no more but the Title, it being mostly subject to the Portuguese. It is a fruitful Country, abounding in Woods, and those with Cattle and Fruit. The People are Olive-coloured, and Originally Arabians. Magadaro is their most noted Town, pleasantly seated, and much frequented by the Portugals, who barter Indian Commodities for Hony, Wax, and Abyssine Slaves, the last being the chief Merchandize. Heylin.
Adel, a Kingdom of Africa, lying between the Abissines, the Kingdom of Ader, the Streights of Babel Mandel, and the Oriental Sea; the King whereof is a Mahumetan, a Mortal Enemy to the Christians, particularly to the Abissines, from under whose Dominion they revolted An. 1540, under their K. Gradogna, who defeated and kill'd the Emperor of the Abyssins, An. 1559, and since that time his Successors look upon themselves as greater then the said Emperor. Gradogna having at the Victory above mentioned got the greatest Mass of Coin and Treasure that ever was seen. He took the advantage of the Abyssins, when so weakened by their Lenten Fast, that they were not able to resist. Heylin. He sent such of them as he took Prisoners to be sold as Slaves to the Turks. Claudius.
Adelais, Daughter of Rodulphus II. King of Burgundy, Wife of Lothaire II. call'd, The Young King of Italy, and Mother of Lewis V. Sirnam'd Do-Little. After Lothaire's Death she was Courted by Berenger II. the Usurper of her Kingdom; but she refusing, he besieged her in Pavia, took, and sent her to a strong Castle of his own, where she was forced to beg her Bread; whence escaping, she Married Otho the Great, Emperor of Germany, and bore him 3 Sons, Otho II. Henry, and Bruno, and one Daughter call'd Adelais after her own Name. The Mother governed the Empire during her Sons Minority with great applause, she died Dec. 16. 999. Ditmar.
Adelbert, Son of Berenger II. Crown'd King of Italy by means of Otho the Great, but proving ungrateful, and revolting [Page] from him with his Brother Guy, they were both defeated in 965 by Duke Burchard, Otho's Lieutenant. After that in 968, Adelbert venturing another Battel, lost it, and died with Grief. Luitp.
* Adelbert, a Bishop of Prague, who deserted the Bohemians because of their wicked Lives. He converted Stephen King of Hungary, and almost all his Country, and being made Archbishop of Gnesna in Poland, he continued his Preaching till his death, which happened about the end of the Tenth Century. Hoff.
Adelbert, Count of Hivrea, Father of Berengarius, who was afterwards King of Italy. He was so Charitable, that, if he had nothing else in his return from Hunting, he would give away his rich Hunting Horn from his Neck, and redeem it the next day; but so desirous of Rule, that he endeavour'd to dethrone King Lambert, afterwards his Father in Law, who surprized and took him, as hiding himself in a Hedge. Sigonius.
* Adelbert, a very Lavish and Ambitious Archbishop of Hamburg, left no Stone unturn'd, that he might exempt his Diocess from all Jurisdiction but his own, he was so indefatigable, that the Empeoror Henry III. used him in all Affairs of State, and in several Expeditions into Hungary, Vandalia, Italy, and Flanders. He equal'd Kings in the Splendor of his House, and Retinue, but was extreamly humble to the Poor, Strangers, and Religious; so that often e're he went to Bed, he wash'd the Feet of 30 Mendicants on his Knees; but would by no means humble himself to Princes, or his Equals, according to the Maxim: Yield not to thy Superiors or Equals, lest thou confess thy self their Inferior, but yield in every thing to those whose Superior you are known to be. Being thrust from Court in Henry IV's time by a Conspiracy of the Princes, he was scarcely ever seen in publick afterward, and being sick of a Dysentery, of which he died, such was the greatness of his Spirit, that he refused help from any, and never bemoan'd himself. Crantz. This Archbishop was also Count of Bavaria, expell'd the Court in Hen. IV's time, and reduced to that strait, that he liv'd on the Charity of others, but was restored again to his Dignity. It's added concerning him, that he was delighted with any thing great and extraordinary in things Human and Divine, and affected particularly the fume of Odours, shining of Lamps, and Noise of Singing according to the Old Testament-Worship.
* Adelbert, Archbishop of Mayence. He incensed Henry the Son against the Emperor Henry IV. his Father, and the Emperor against the Pope; and afterwards perswaded Calixtus II. to Excommunicate the Emperor, which occasion'd a Bloody Civil War in Germany. Aventinus.
* Adelbert, a Bishop of Prague, 997, who endeavouring to Convert the Prussians from Heathenism, was by them cut in pieces, and thrown to the Fowls of the Air. Hoff.
* Adelbert, Sirnam'd the Bear, Lord of East-Sclavia, having extirpated the Rebellious Sclavi, who lived on the Havela and the Elve, repeopled their Cities with Hollanders, Flemmings, and other Borderers upon the Rhine. Helmoldus, Sclav. Chroni.
Adeleis, Daughter to the K. of the Rusci, Wife of the Emperor Hen. IV. who hating her extreamly, imprisoned her, prostituted her to many, and Commanded his Son Conrad to be base with her, and after all this reproached her with these things, tho' she was forced to them; At length escaping out of Prison, she came to the Prince of Tuscany the Emperors Enemy, who received her Courteously, and recommended her to Pope Urban II. who sent her home, and advised her to go into a Monastery. Sigonius.
* Adelheldis, Wife to Frederick Prince of Saxony, beautiful but unchaste, and base with Lowis Marquess of Thuringia, whom she advised to come and Hunt in a Wood near her Husbands Castle with a Troop of Horse, that so he might find an opportunity to kill him; which being agreed, she went to her Husband at the Bath, and accused him of Cowardliness, for suffering the Marquess to Hunt so near his Castle, who being thereupon nettled, rid up to him with the few Attendants he had, and being slain, the Adulterer and Adulteress did afterwards Marry. Chronic. Mersburg.
* Adelheidis, a German Gentlewoman of Bingen on the Rhine, who because of a dangerous fall as going to Church in her Finery, became a Nun, had Raptures in her sleep, during which she learned the Latin Tongue so as she could dictate to others; and had the Gift of Prophecy, if you'l believe Nauclerus generat. 39 Hist. Ulmensis.
* Adelit [...]i, a People of Spain, so call'd from their Divining Futurities by the Chirping of Birds, Meeting of Beasts, &c. they were also so skilful, that they could find out what number of Horses or Men had passed over any Ground or Rocks. Laurent. Valla. Ob. 1. Histor.
Ademon, or Aedemon, a Domestick Servant of K. Ptolomy, who to be reveng'd on Caligula, that had put his Master to Death, caus'd the People of Mauritania to Rebel, but perish'd in the Enterprize. Dion.
Aden, or Adem, a Mart Town of Arabia Faelix, famous for Aethiopian, Indian, and Persian Trade, it contains about 6000 Houses very well built. It's fortified with a Wall, and high Mountains, on which Lamps burn in the night, to direct Strangers to the Haven. It was formerly a Peninsula, but now by the Industry of the Inhabitants, surrounded with Water. It's situated 200 Miles from the mouth of the Red Sea, and at the entrance of the great Sea. It was taken by the Turks in 1538, who were again dispossessed in a little time by the Arabians. The Merchants are said to meet here in the night because of the heat. Marmol, Sanson. There is also a Mountain of this Name in the Kingdom of Fez, which hath Silver Mines. Le Mire.
Adenburg, or Aldenburg, a City of Germany, in the Circle of Westphalia, subject to the Duke of Newburgh, 14 Miles N. E. of Cologne, and 22 North of Bonn.
Adeodarus, a Pope elevated to that Dignity from a Monk, he died June 26. An. 676.
* Adeona, a Goddess worship't by the Heathens for Liberty of Access.
Aderborn, a Town of Germany, in Pomerania, a little below Stetin, upon the River Oder, subject to the Swedes.
Aderburg, a small City upon the River Oder, in the middle of the Marquisate of Brandenburgh, 9 Leagues from Stetin.
Ades, or Hades, the God of Hell so call'd by the Greeks, by the Latins, Dis and Pluto. Also a King of the Molossi by the River Achcron, whose Daughter Pirothous would have Ravish'd, which gave occasion to the Story of his descent into Hell. It was also the name of a King of Epirus who kept great numbers of Men at Work in Mines, where many dying, he was called the God of Hell and Riches; the Miners had made such great numbers of Vaults under the Mountain of Epirus, that they dwelt there, and could Communicate with one another. Some say there was an Oracle in the deepest of those Vaults, the Priests of which never appear'd in the day. Hence the People were called Cimmerians; and Homer said they never saw the Sun. Bibliotheque Universele Tom. 6.
Adgandesirius, Prince of the Catti, a People of Germany, famous for nothing but his design to poison Arminius, General of the Cherusci, and for that end having sent to Rome for Poison, he was answered, That the Romans did not use to Revenge themselves of their Enemies in such a Cowardly manner. Tacitus.
Adberbal, King of Numidia, Brother of Hiempsal, and Son of Micipsa, was besieged in Cirta his Capital City, forc'd to surrender, and put to death by Jugurth. Sallust.
Adiabene, a Kingdom of Assyria, in the time of Claudius, bordering upon Armenia and Mesopotamia, made Tributary to the Romans by the Emperor Severus: Now call'd Botan. The Inhabitants worshipped the Sun and the Earth under the name of Adargatis. Strabo. Botan.
Adiabenes Agiras, a Jewish Soldier, who with two more, threw themselves into Titus's Camp, while he besieged Jerusalem, and set it on Fire with Torches, which put the Romans in great disorder. Josephus.
Adiaphorisis: See Interim.
Adiatorix, Son of Demeneclius, Tetrarch of Galatia. To ingratiate himself with Marc Antony, he treacherously destroy'd the whole Roman Colony at Heraclea Pontica, and was afterward taken himself by Augustus at the Battle of Actium, led about in Triumph, and then kill'd. Strabo.
Adimanrus, an Athenian General, taken with his whole Fleet by the Lacedaemenians, who cut off all his Companions because they determined in Counsel to cut off the Hands of all such Lacedemonians as they should take; but spared him because he opposed that Resolution. Pausanias. There was another of this Name General to the Corinthians, who reproached Themistocles as an Exile, to which he answer'd. That he was no Exile who had 200 Galleys depending on him. Another was King of the Phliasians, and kill'd by a Thunderbolt because he thought Jupiter unworthy of his Sacrifice. Also the Brother of Plato according to Diogenes Laertius.
Admetus, King of Thessaly, whose Sheep Apollo kept 9 years, being despoil'd of his Divinity for killing the Cyclops, that forg'd the Thunder-bolt which slew Aesculapius. For which Kindness he obtain'd of the Parcae, that they would not cut the Thread of Admetus's Life, if there could be found any that would die for him: But none being found, his Wife Alcestis freely offer'd her self to save her Husband, whom Proserpina pitying, restored his Wife again. Ovid. Nat. Comes.
Admiraliteitz-Eylandt, a small Island upon the Coast of Nova Zembla, North of Muscovy.
* Ado, a Bishop of Vienna, and great Historian who flourish'd in 980. He writ of the Six Ages of the World, continuing his History to the year of Christ 900. Bodinus.
Adodus, a King of Phaenicia, whom Sanchoniathon calls King of the Gods, worshipp'd by the Assyrians under the Name of Adad.
Adolphus, Count of Nassaw, Elected Emperor by the Cunning of Gerard ab Appenstein, Archbishop of Mayence, to the disappointment of Albert of Austria, who thereupon became his Mortal Enemy. The Pope Boniface VIII. approv'd of the Election on condition that he should make War on the K. of France, which he promised to do, and for that end Leagued with the K. of England, who return'd him 94000 Florens to raise Men. The Electors pretended that this [Page] Avarice disgraced the Empire, and being vex'd that they had no share of the Money, resolv'd to dethrone him, and his greatest Enemy was the Bishop of Mentz aforesaid. It's said that Adolphus for a pretence of War with Philip le Bel of France, demanded the Crown of Thorns, and the Restitution of the Kingdom of Arles, and according to some Authors, had a Blank Sheet of Paper sent him out of Contempt. The Princes Palatine, and D. of Bavaria, with other Lords and Imperial Towns declared for him. From this Emperor came the House of Nassaw Sarbruk, besides several other; and divers, of his Descendants have been Electors of Mentz. Serrarius. But at length Albert of Austria made War upon him, and slew him with his own hand in a Battle near Spire, July 1298, after he had Reign'd 6 years.
Adolphus, King of Sweden before the Birth of Christ. He drove the King of Denmark, assisted by the Saxons and Vandals, out of his Dominions, pursued him into his own Kingdom, and constrain'd him to pay him Tribute. Saxo. Gram.
Adolphus, Archbishop of Cologne, of the House of Schawenburgh, advanc'd to that Dignity by the Emperor Charles V. in 1547, was present at the Council of Trent in 1552, and died 1556. He was a great Enemy to the Protestants, and rose on the Ruins of his Predecessor Herman, to whom he was Coadjutor till he was deposed by Car. 5. at the Popes instigation. Gazey.
Adolphus, Count of Berg. He kept Sigefridus of Westerbourg 7 years in Prison, but was afterward taken in Battle by the said Sigefrid in 1296, put naked into a Cage, and anointed with Honey in the heat of Summer, which drew such swarms of Flies about him, that he died a most miserable death, being allow'd neither Meat nor Drink. Hist. Germ.
Adonibezeck, King of the Canaanites, his victories over 70 Kings, whose Thumbs and Great Toes he had cut off, had render'd him formidable to the Israelites. But Joshua took him in Battel, and served him in the same kind, which made him cry out in his Anguish, As I have done, God has requited me. He died at Jerusalem.
Adoniiah, Son of David by Haggith. Being assisted by Joab and Abiathar the High-Priest, he set up for Successor to the Crown, which occasioned his ruine. 1 Kings, ch. 1, 2.
* Adoniram, Son of Abda, was over Solomon's Tribute, and Overseer of the Levy of 30000 Labourers sent to cut down Cedar in Laebanon for the Temple.
Adonis, a Beautiful Boy, Son of Cynaras King of Cyprus, and Myrrha his Daughter, belov'd by Venus, and kill'd by a Wild Boar in the Idalian Woods. Venus bewailing the loss, turn'd him into a Flower of a Blood colour, suppos'd to be F mony. Afterwards Proserpine contracted with Venus, to restore Adonis to her for 6 Months in the year, provided she might have him to her self the rest. By which Fable the Ancient Heathens signify'd Summer and Winter. The Festivals of Adonis begun with Weeping for his Death, and ended with Joy for his supposed Resurrection. St. Jerom thinks him to be Tammuz, which the Women are mentioned to weep for in Ezekiel. Some confound Adonis and Osyris of the Aegyptians; and others take Adonis to be the Sun, and the Bear which kill'd him the Winter hoar frosts, which being over he revives again.
Adonis, a River of Phaenicia, so call'd from the abovementioned Adonis; by those of the Country call'd Nahar-Alealb, and by the new Geographers Canis. It rises near Mount Libanus, and falls into the Syrian Sea near the City Giblet, formerly call'd Byblis. It divides the Patriarchate of Jerusalem, from that of Antioch, and the Province of Tripoli. Near the mouth of this River is the Canis Passus, a Way cut through the Mountains Climax by the Emperor Antoninus, two Cubits wide, and four furlongs in length. Some write, that once a year this River turns red, and gives that same colour to the Sea for divers Leagues. Hoffman.
Adonizedek, King of Jerusalem, who with 4 Kings more besieged Gibeon: But Joshua coming to the Assistants of the Gibeonites, he caus'd 'em to quit the Siege, and pursuing them to the Cave of Makedah, where they hid themselves, he caus'd them to be drawn out, and put to death.
* Adoram, one of David's Great Officers, set over his Tribute. He was Stoned to death by the Rebellious Israelites.
* Adorf, a Town in Germany in Voigtland, upon the River Elster, subject to the Elector of Saxony.
* Adorianum, a Town in Transilvania, upon the Confines of Hungary, near the River Berethon.
Adorni, an ancient Family of Genoa of Plebeians made Noble, and above 300 years standing. Many of them having been Dukes of Genoa. Gabriel Adorne was D. of Genoa in 1363, but chased thence by the People in 1370. Anthony Adorne succeeded in 1383, who was placed and displaced thrice successively, and at last quitted the Government to Charles VI. of France. George Adorne, An. 1401, had charge of the City in Conjunction with the French Governor, and resigned Voluntarily in 1415, after a furious Civil War. An. 1443, Raphael Adorne was chosen, and demitted on the 4th of January next year. Barnabas Adorne succeeded, but was chased from the Government in 27 days for having Caballed against his Predecessor. After this Prosper Adorne was chosen, but forthwith Deposed; and afterward made Governor again by the D. of Milan, who subdued Genoa. On the 25th of November next year, he and the Milanois were expelled the City. In 1488 Augustin and John Adorne were made Governors, till 1499 that the Town submitted to Lewis XII. who made Antonio Adorne Governor; and after divers Revolutions Antonio was chosen Duke in 1527, and a few days after chased to Bourg de Hans. Hist. Genoa.
Adorni, (John Angustino) of the same Family, Founder of the Society of Regular Clerks Minors, confirm'd and approv'd by Sixtus V. He died at Naples, Sept. 29. 1591.
* Adra, a little, strong Seaport of Spain, in the Kingdom of Granada, and Bishoprick of Guadix, 45 miles S. E. of Granada, 36 W. of Almeria, and 38 S. of Guadix.
Adrammelech, an Idol of the Sepharvaites, in form of a Mule, to which they burnt their Children alive. Also one of the Sons of Sennacherib, who with his Brother Sharez [...]r, having slain their Father in the Temple of Nisroch, fled into Armenia, leaving room for their youngest Brother, Esarhaddon, to succeed. Likewise an Idol of the Samaritans, which they worshipp'd, in the shape of a Mule.
* Adramyttium, now Landramiti, by the Turks Endromit, a Seaport of Troas, under the Archbishop of Ephesus, at the foot of the Mountain Ida, between Antandros and Elaea. The place where St. Paul took Shipping when sent to Rome by Festus on his appeal to Caesar.
Adranum, now Aderno, an Inland Town of Sicily, at the foot of Aetna, water'd by a River of the same name, where was a Temple Dedicated to Adranus God of the Sicilians, kept by above 1000 Dogs, who fawn'd upon Strangers that came in the day time with Offerings, and conducted Drunken Men to their Lodgings at night, but would tear Mad Fellows and Robbers to pieces. Aelian.
Adrastia, otherwise call'd Nemesis, Daughter of Jupiter and Necessity. The Poets feign her to be the Goddess of Justice or Revenge, and the Aegyptians place her above the Moon, the better to Inspect all Human Affairs. The Athenians represented her with Wings, to shew her Readiness to Execute Justice.
Adrastus, Son of Talaus King of Argos, expell'd his Kingdom by Amphiaraus his Brother-in-Law. He Married Amphithea Daughter of Polybus King of Sicyon, and succeeded him in his Kingdom. He was told by the Oracle, that his Daughters should be carried away by a Lion and a Bear. A little after Polynices Cloath'd in a Lions Skin, and Tydeus Son of Oeneus in a Bear Skin, came to his Court, the first seeking help against his Brother, who excluded him from his share of the Government of Thebes, and the other having fled for killing his Brother. Adrastus asking the cause, the first told him, that he wore the Lions Skin as being descended of Hercules; and the second, that being Son of Oeneus who overcame the Caledonian Bear, therefore he wore the Bears Skin; Whereupon Adrastus remembring the Oracle, gave them his two Daughters in Marriage; and assembling 7 Princes, made War upon the Thebans, who all but himself were kill'd in the Siege. Adrastus defeated the Thebans at first, but at a second Sally they defeated him. Upon his return he stirred up the Sons of the said Princes to revenge their Fathers death, which they did, and defeated the Thebans, all returning Victorious but Adrastus his own Son Agialcus, at whose death he grieved so much, that he threw himself into his Funeral Pile. Hygin.
Adrastus, Son of Gordius, a Phrygian Prince, who having accidentally kill'd his Brother, fled to Croesus, who received him courteously. A little after a huge Bear wasting the Country about Mount Olympus, Attys, Craessus his Son importun'd his Father to let him go hunt him, which he was unwilling to do, because he Dream'd that he was kill'd by an Arrow; but having prevail'd, Adrastus accompanied him, and as he shot at the Bear kill'd him, and for grief slew himself upon his Corps. Herodotus.
Adrastus of Philippolis, a Peripatetick Philosopher, Disciple of Aristotle. He wrote Three Books of Harmony, now in the Vatican Library.
Adrets, (Francis de Beaumont, Baron of Adrets) a Native of Dauphine, being disgusted at the Duke of Guise for protecting the Sieur Pequigny against him in Council, he put himself at the Head of 8 or 10000 Protestants, An. 1562, and made himself Master of the greatest part of the Dauphinate, Lyonnois, and Languedoc; and taking Grenoble, forced the Parliament of that City to go to Church, and hear a Protestant Sermon. Popish Authors accuse him of making his two Sons dip themselves in Catholick Blood, to inure them to Cruelty, and causing some hundreds of Men to leap from the top of a Tower and Rock, and the Soldiers receive them on the points of their Halbards He turn'd Papist again because the Prince of Conde took the Goverment of Lions from him, being disatisfied with his Conduct, he was also set up against the Duke of Guise by the Q. Kath. de Medicis. Allard.
Adria, or Adriaticum Mare, now, The Gulph of VENICE, enlarging it self between Greece, Illyricum, and Italy.
Adria, an Episcopal City in Polesina di Rovigo, within the Territories of Venice, now inhabited only by Fishermen. Rovigo.
Adrian I. of that Name Pope, of a Noble Roman Family. [Page] Elected after Stephen III. Febr. 9. 772. In the beginning of his Pontificate Didier King of the Lombards invaded St. Peter's Patrimony, ravaging almost to the very Walls of Rome; but Charlemaign, coming to the Popes Assistance, took Didier Prisoner in Pavia, upon which all Hostilities ceased. Charlemaign having subdued Lombardy, went to Rome, where in an Assembly of the Clergy Adrian gave him power to Create Popes, and Charlemaign Confirmed to him what Pepin his Father had granted to the See of Rome. Adrian sent his Legates to the Second Council of Nice, consisting of 350 Bishops, which was called by Constantine the Young, Emperor of Constantinople against the Opposers of Image-Worship, who were there Condemned, wherein Adrian was willing to join. This Adrian was so beloved by Charlemaign, that he is said to have wept at his death, and wrote his Epitaph with his own Hand, consisting of 38 Latin Verses, to be seen still in St. Peters Church at Rome, wherein the Emperor join'd his own Name and Title with the Popes. Adrian caus'd a Branch, in the Form of a Cross, to be made, and hung before St. Peter's Altar, which held 1370 Tapers. He sate 23 years, 10 Months, and 17 days, and died Decemb. 26. 795. Bellarmine.
Adrian II. Pope, succeeded Nicholas I. being chosen against his will, Decemb. 14. 867. presently after his Election he Excommunicated Photius Patriarch of Constantinople; and the Emperor Lothaire, because he Divorced his Wife Dietberga for Love of Valdred his Concubine. He sate 4 years, 10 months, and 17 days, and died Nov [...]mb. 1. 872. He sent 3 Legates who presided at the Occumenick Council of Constantin [...]ple in 869, and 970. Platina says, that this Adrian having received 40 Julios, which is somewhat more then 20 s. from Pope Sergius, he gave them to his Steward to distribute among the Beggars at his Door, but the Steward finding the number of the Beggars so great, that it would not serve a quarter of them, Adrian distributed them himself, giving every one of them 3 Julios, that is about 18 d. a piece, and had as many left for himself; at which Miracle the Steward being astonish'd, Adrian said to him, Dost thou see how Bountiful the Lord is to those that are Liberal and Charitable to the Poor. This pretended Miracle contributed much to his being made Pope, and the Clergy and People of Rome were so precipitant in his Election, that they did not stay for the Emperor's Consent, which his Imperial Majesty protested against as an Invasion of his Priviledge, but the French King commended them for their so doing. In this Popes time also the Bulgarians subjected themselves to the See of Rome, but quickly return'd again to the Greek Church.
Adrian III. Son of Benedict a Couragious Roman, Elected two days after the death of Martin II. Jan. 20. 884. In the beginning of his Pontificate he caus'd a Law to be ratify'd by the Senate and People of Rome, That the Pope should not be Elected by the Emperor's Authority, but that the Suffrages of the Clergy and People should be free. He took the opportunity of doing this, while Charles the Emperor was in War with the Normans. He also refused to re-admit to the Communion of the Church of Rome, Photius the Patriarch of Constantinople, Excommunicated by his Predecessors, which incensed the Emperor of the East against him, and occasion'd his sending threatning Letters to him. Baronius, Platina.
Adrian IV. an Englishman, named Nicholas Breakspear, of mean Parentage, at Abbots-Langley in Hertfordshire, his Father being a Lay-Brother in the Abby at St. Albans, he himself received of their Alms daily at the Gate, and did much of their Drudgery for it; at last he solicited to be admitted into the House, which being denied, he went to Arles in France, where he was admitted Servitor by the Canons of St. Ruff, and applying himself close to his Studies, he came to be Abbot of their Order. He was made a Cardinal by Eugenius III. for Converting the Norwegians to the Christian Faith, and upon his Return Elected Pope, 1154. He told Frederic Barbarossa, that his Empire was no more but a Feif granted by the Pope, which the Emperor not acknowledging, he incensed the Milanois to Rebellion, and Excommunicated the Emperor; And then leaving Rome, he went to Orvicto for his security, where he was choak'd with a Fly which he swallow'd in his Drink, or, as others say, he died of a Squinzy; He caus'd Arnoldus of Brescia, condemn'd by his Predecessor Eugenius, for a Heretick, to be Expell'd; the Senate to be Depos'd, and the Government of Rome to be left to his Disposal. He also Excommunicated William King of Sicily, and Absolv'd his Subjects from Obedience, as an Usurper of the Church Lands, and died Sept. 1. 1159. having sate 4 years and 8 months. Platina adds, that he Excommunicated the City of Rome for wounding one of the Cardinals; That finding himself too weak for the Emperor, he made Peace with him, and afterwards Crown'd him in St. Peters Church, during which Solemnity the Romans fell upon the Germans, whom they look'd upon as the Popes Friends, which so incens'd the Emperor, that he brought his Army into the City, and slew and took multitudes of the Romans, whom he released again at the Popes desire, and restored Tivoli to the said Pope because part of St. Peters Patrimony. Adrian did also make Peace with W [...]lliam King of Sicily, on condition that he should attempt nothing against the Church.
Adrian V. a Genoese of the Family of Ottoboni of Fiesco, Son of Theodosius of Fiesco, and Brother of Innocent IV. Created Cardinal by his Uncle, 1251. and sent Legate into England, to Compose the Differences between the King and his Barons. Afterwards he was Elected Pope July 12. 1276, but died 36 days after Election, Aug. 18. before he was Crowned. To some of his Friends that came to Congratulate his Advancement, he said, He had rather they should see him a Cardinal in Health, then a Pope a dying. Platina says, that he invited Rodulphus the Emperor into Italy against Charles, but it did not take.
Adrian VI. born at Utrecht in Holland, made Doctor at the Expences of Margaret, Sister to Edw. IV. King of England, then Widow of Charles the Bald Duke of Burgundy. He was Tutor and Chancellor to Charles V. who made him Viceroy of Spain, and Chancellor of the University of Louvain; afterwards made Cardinal, July 1. 1517. by Pope Leo, whom he succeeded in the Popedom Jan. 9. 1522. He made a League with Charles V. the Venetians, Ferdinand Arch-Duke of Austria, and some other Princes of Italy, against Francis I. King of France; but his Reign being short, and Treasury low, the Turks having also taken Rhodes, the Bulwark of Christendom, he died Sept. 14. 1523, not effecting any thing. Cardinal Palavicino said of him, that he was a most Excellent Clergyman, but a Mean Pope. 'Twas also said of him, that Trajectum plantavit, Lovanium rigavit, Caesar Incrementum dedit; under which was sarcastically added, Hic Deus nihil fecit. The Continuation of Platina adds, that he was chosen by the Interest of Charles V. though he had never seen Italy, nor had any Experience of their Affairs, for which the Cardinals being blam'd, they excused themselves, as having chosen him by the Impulse of the Holy Ghost. He came to the Chair in a time when Rome was infected with the Plague, the Treasury exhausted by his Predecessors, the Jewels of the Triple Crown in Pawn, Hungary invaded, and Rhodes besieged by the Turks. The first thing he did was the Recovering of Rimini; and Composing the Differences betwixt the Chair and the D. of Ferrara, by the Assistance of some Spanish Forces. He attempted the driving the French out of Italy, but was disappointed by the Treachery of Cardinal Soderino, who discovered his Secrets, and advised the French King to invade Sicily, whereupon the Pope Committed him, and from hence suspecting all the Cardinals, he afterwards trusted none but Dutchmen with his Secrets. He deprived the Cardinals of the Benefices they had conferred on one another during the Vacancy; He was of a severe Life, raised none of his own Friends, but sent them from him empty as they came, except Money to bear their Charges home. And while he endeavoured to Reform Manners, and perfect the League among the Confederates, to expel the French out of Italy, he died.
Adrianists, Disciples of Simon Magus. Baronius. An. Ch. 34. The Followers of Adrian Hamsted, the Anabaptist, were also so called. Spond.
Adrianople, now Andernopoli, by the Turks call'd Aendrem, a Mart Town of Thrace, and Metropolis of the Country, upon the River Mariza; once the Emperors Seat, and the Residence of the late deposed Grand Signior, 146 miles W. of Constantinople, 74 E. of Fillippopoli, 165 off Sofia, 390 off Belgrade, 550 off Buda, and 80 North off the Aegean Sea. It's the chief Town in Thracia next to Constantinople, and was enlarged every day because of the Residence of the Court. There were 7 Towns in other Countries that all Contended for the Name of Adrianople out of Complaisance to the Emperor Adrian that rebuilt them, as he did this An. 122. but their old Names obtain'd still. It was formerly an Archbishoprick under the Patriarch of Constantinople. It was taken by Bajazet in 1362, and was the Seat of the Turkish Empire till the taking of Constantinople, An. 1403. See Adrianople.
Adrianus, (Caesar) the Roman Emperor, born Anno Ch. 76, Son of Aelius Adrianus, Sirnam'd Afer, because he had been Governor of Africa, but was a Spaniard originally, and adopted by Trajan, at the solicitation of Plotina, Trajan's Wife, and began to Reign in 117th or 118th year of Christ. A Prudent and Learned Person, well Skill'd in Military Affairs, yet a Lover of Peace, having on his first Advancement agreed one with the Parthians. Coming into Britain, he built a Wall 80 miles long, betwixt Newcastle and Carlisle, to hinder the Scots from invading the Britons and the Romans. Going against the Revolted Jews, that were Headed by Bencochab, who pretended himself to be the Messias, he slew 500000 of them. He caus'd a City to be built upon the Ruines of Jerusalem, and call'd it Aelia. He Reigned 21 years, and being upon his Death-Bed, is said to have repeated these Verses, speaking to his Soul:

Animula vagula, blandula,

Hospes, comesque Corporis,

Quae nunc abibis in loca

Pallidula, rigida, nudula,

Nec, ut soles, dabis Jocos.
[Page]He is also said to be the Author of this Ingenious Epigram:

Ut belli sonuere tubae Violenta peremit

Hyppolite Teuthranta, Lyce Clonon, Oebalon Alce,

Oebalon ens [...], Clonon Jaculo, Teuthranta Sagitta,

Oebalus ibat equo, curru Clonus, at pede Teuthras

Plus puero Teuthras, puer Oebalus, at Clonus heros;

Figitur Ora Clonus, latus Oebulus ilia Teuthras

Epili Teuthras, Derali Clonus, Oebalus Idae,

Argolicus Teuthras, Maesus Clonus, Oebalus Arcas.
He had a prodigious Memory, so that he remembred the Names of all Places and Rivers where he passed, yea, of all the Soldiers of his Armies. Having overcome the Jews in a second Revolt, he insulted over them, erected a Temple to Jupiter on Calvary, and a Statue of Adonis in the Manger of Bethlehem. He caused also to Engrave the Images of Swine on the Gates of Jerusalem. The Persecution against the Christians being severe in his time, especially in Asia, Quadrat Bishop of Athens, and Aristides, two Christian Philosophers, are said to have, by means of Serenus one of his Lieutenants, presented him Two Books in Defence of the Christians, whereupon he promised to stay the Persecution. He understood the Mathematicks, Astrology, Arithmetick, Geometry, Poetry, Philosophy, and Physick. He exceeded most of the Ancients for Engraving, but all these fine Qualities were blackened by his Study of Magick. He diverted himself sometimes in Composing Verses. Florus having writ familiarly to him on Account of his Continual Journeys, and that on foot too, through all the Provinces of the Empire, thus—

Ego nolo Caesar esse

Ambulare per Brittannos

It's commonly read Scythicas, but Scaliger, and that very reasonably, seeing the Poet is speaking of Britain, says it must be Scoticas.
Scoticas pati pruinas.

The Emperor Answered forthwith:

Ego nolo Florus esse

Ambulare per tabernas

Latitare per Popinas

Culices pati rotundos.
He was the first of the Roman Emperors who wore a Beard, and that because of the Warts on his Chin, but his Successors wore it for Ornament. He was extreamly Superstitious, and the first who brought the Worship of Serapis and Isis, the Egyptian Deitys, to Rome. He was so great a lover of Learning, that he was Jealous of his Secretary Phavorinus on that Head. He was so strong and robust, that he had always his Head uncovered, and made all his Journeys on Foot, but at length falling into a Bloody Flux, which neither himself nor other Physicians could stay, he betook himself to Charms, which prov'd also ineffectual. He was a big Man, well made, of a good Mien, a midling Head but a little sharp, and Curled Hair: He had no Children, and therefore adopted Aelius Verus, who dying before himself, he adopted Antony le Debonnaire on condition that he should Adopt Verus his Children. He died of the Bloody Flux, which was look'd on as a Judgment on him, because of his Persecution. Hoffman, Dion, Spartian, Spond. Curiense, Recherches d' Antiquitez.
Adrumerum, now Mahometta, built by the Phaenicians, and well fortify'd, in a fruitful Country between Carthage and the Sy [...]tes. A Council was held here An. 394. Marmol.
Adula, now Mount St. Gothard, one of the Rhaetian Alpes in Switzerland, in the Canton of Uri. Out of its two parts, Crispaltberg and Vogelberg, springs the Rhine; Out of Mont Fruck slows the Rhone and Madia; and from Mont Grimsel Arr takes its Rise. Sanson.
Adyrmachildae, a People formerly inhabiting that part of Libya, which lies next to Egypt, where the Women wore Copper Rings upon their Thighs, and let their Hair grow extraordinary long. They presented their Daughters when Marriagable, to be first deflower'd by the King if he pleased, and were such strict Observers of Lex Talionis, that if they caught a Louse or Flea biting of 'em, they would only bite 'em again, and let 'em go. Caelius Rhodiginus.

Aeacidas, Son of Neoptolemus, and Brother of Olympias, Mother of Alexander, who by his Continual Wars, had made himself so burthensom to his People, that he was forc'd to fly his Kingdom, and leave his only Son of two years old to be brought up by Chaucus King of Illyrium. Justin.
Aeacus, Son of Jupiter and Aegina. He intreated his Father Jupiter to repeople the Island of Aegina, which was almost destroy'd by Pestilence, whereupon Jupiter turn'd an innumerable company of Emets into Men, which were call'd Myrmidons, from [...] an Emet or Pismire. All Greece labouring under a great Drought, it was answer'd by the Oracle, that Jove could only be atton'd by the Prayers of Aeacus; which accordingly fell out, for upon his Prayers the Calamity ceased. He had 3 Sons by 2 Wives; Phocus by Psammathe Daughter of Nereus; and Telamon and Peleus, by Endais, Daughter of Chiron. The Poets also feign'd him to be one of the Judges of Hell. This Fable had its foundation from hence: The Aeginetae being almost depopulated by Pyrates, hid themselves in Caves and Holes like Pismires, and never durst venture out, but as they found the Coasts clear.
Aeatus, Brother to Polyclea, both descended from Hercules; of whom the Oracle said, that which soever of 'em set first Foot on Land after passing the River Achelous, should enjoy the City and Kingdom. Polyclea therefore, feigning her self lame, desired her Brother to carry her over on his Back, which he did, suspecting nothing; but she, coming near the shore, skipp'd off his Back, while he was yet in the Water, and cry'd out, Brother, the Kingdom is mine by the Decision of the Oracle, which her Brother was so far from taking ill, that he commended her Wit, Married her, and so they Reigned together.
* Aebora, or Aebura, now Talavera, a City of Spain upon the Tagus, in New Castile, 12 Leagues West of Toledo, in the Road of Lisbon.
* Aechmacoras, Son of Hercules by Philone, Daughter of Alcimedon, whom he deflower'd, which so enrag'd her Father, that he expos'd her and the Infant as soon as born to be devour'd of Wild Beasts, but were both happily deliver'd by Hercules, being directed to the place by a Magpye imitating the Crying of the Infant. Pausanias in Arcadicis.
* Aedessa Ae [...]as, the Capital City of Emathia in Macedonia, seated upon the River Erigonius, 8 German miles from Pella to the West, and 14 from Thessalonica. Justin. lib. 7. saith Caranus King of Macedonia, surprized this City by following the Goats that fled from a Shower of Rain, and called it Aegas, in remembrance of that accident. The Kings of Macedonia were for many Ages buried here upon a pretended Oracle, That the Line should not fail as long as this was observed: And they attributed the extinguishing the Race of Alexander the Great to his being buried out of this City. It is now called Vodena. Ptol. long. 48. 45. lat. 40. 20. 58. Eng. miles from Thessalonica to the W. The River is now called Vistritza.
Aediles, Certain Roman Officers who had the Care of Buildings, providing Corn for the City, and the Publick Shews. They had Jurisdiction without any Command, and after some time were permitted to Ride in a sort of Chairs, call'd Aediles Curules. Their Office was to keep down Tumults at Plays. Cic.
Aëdon, Wife of King Zethus, the Brother of Amphion, who kill'd her own Son Itylus in the night time, mistaking him for one of Amphion's, she envying Amphion's Wife, because she had six Boys. Lamenting her Error, the Gods in Compassion turn'd her Son Itylus into a Thistle. Bocat. l. 5.
* Aëdon, Daughter of Pandareus of Ephesus, Married to Polytechnas, a Carpenter of Colophon. They had one Son nam'd Itys; and boasting that they liv'd more lovingly together than Jupiter and Juno; the Goddess offended hereat, sent Eris or Contention among them; for he laying that he would finish a Running Chair before she had wound off her Spindle, lost his Wager, (which was, to provide his Wife a Maid Servant) it so inrag'd him, that going to his Father in Law under pretence to fetch his Wife's Sister to bear her Company, and having Ravish'd her by the way, he cut off her Hair, and presented her to his Wife for her Maid, which deceit she discovering, kill'd her Son Itys, and made her Husband eat him, which as soon as he understood, he pursued them to their Fathers, whose Family to revenge the Affront he had put upon them, bound, stripped, and anointing him with Honey, exposed him to the Flies; but his Wife pittying him, drove them away, which her Father and Brothers were so enrag'd at, that they design'd to kill her. But at last Jupiter commiserating their Misfortunes, changed 'em all into Birds: Pandareus into a Pelican, Aedon into a Nightingale, and Chelidonia the Sister into a Swallow. Ovid Metam.
Aedui, an Ancient and Powerful People of Gallia Celtica, that were possessed of all that part of France we now call Autunois, the greater part of the Dukedom of Burgundy, the Territories of Carolois, Chalon, and Auxois. They had the Priviledge of Senators of Rome, stiling themselves the Brothers of the Romans. Baudr.
Aëtes, Son of Sol and Persa, Daughter of the Ocean, to whom Phryxus, Son of Athamas, gave the Golden Fleece, of which, together with his Kingdom, he was depriv'd by Jason, and in his old Age restor'd again by him.
* AEGAE, a Town in Macedonia, once the Metropolis of the Kingdom, and Burying Place of their Kings. Also an Episcopal City of Cilicia under the Archbishop of Anazarbenus, upon the Sea Coast, next to Mallo and Issus. It's now ruinous.
* Aegean Isles, such as are in the Archipelago or Aegean Sea, being about 43 in number, of late years had 1450000 Inhabitants that paid Poll-Money to the Turks, though few Turks live there. The People are of the Greek Church, and subject to the Metropolitan of Scio. Morden.
* Aegaeon, a Notorious Pirate, so nam'd from Aex, an Island in the Aegean Sea, having 50 Men always to Row in his Galley, whence the Poets feign'd him to have 100 Hands, to be the Son of the Earth and Heaven, and to have rebelled against Jupiter, wereupon Neptune ty'd him to a Rock in the Aegean Sea.
[Page]Aegaeum Mare, the Aegean Sea, or Archipelago, a part of the Mediterranean; so call'd from a vast Number of Islands strew'd up and down in it, which a far off look like a Flock of Goats, in Greek call'd [...]. Or from Aegaeus the Father of Thescus, who drown'd himself therein: The Turks call it Acdeniz, or the Boistrous Sea; and sometimes the White Sea, when 'tis oppos'd to Pontus Euxinus, or the Black Sea. It hath Asia the less on the East, Thracia on the North, Macedonia, Graecia and Peloponesus on the West, and Crete on the South.
Aegaeus, King of Athens, had two Wives Aethra and Medea, the latter whereof had been divorc'd by Jason. He threw himself into the Aegaean Sea and was drown'd, believing, through mistake, that his Son Thescus had been devour'd by the Minotaur, Thescus returning with Black Flags or Pendants in his Ship instead of White, as his Father order'd him, if escaped.
* Aegina, or Engia, an Island in the Saronick Bay, between Epidaurus in Peloponnesus, and the Pyraeum or Port of Attica, so call'd from Aegina, Daughter of Asopus. Formerly a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Athens; remarkable for the Birth of Paulus Aegineta the Famous Physician. The Inhabitants of this Island are said to be the first who Coined Money. Hence Aeginetumaes.
Aegipan, Pan so call'd by the Poets, whom they feign'd to have Feet like a Goat, from the Greek [...] a Goat. Afterwards all Satyrs were call'd Aegipans; whom they represented with the Head of a Goat, and the Tail of a Fish; for that Pan, from whom they first derived, was worship'd by Fishermen as well as Shepherds. Hyginus.
* Aegis, The Shield of Jupiter, so call'd, because it was made of the Skin of the Goat Amalthea, by whom he was Nurs'd. He presented it to Pallas, who Painted a Gorgon's Head upon it; which turn'd the Beholders into Stones. From this Shield he was called Aegiochius.
Aegisthus, Son of Thyestes and Pelopeia his own Daughter. Thyestes was told by the Oracle, That a Son whom he should have by his own Daughter, should revenge him upon Atreus: To prevent the Incest, he sent his Daughter Pelopeia to be Priestess to Minerva; but happening to meet her afterward in a Grove belonging to that Goddess, he Ravish'd her, not knowing who she was. Pelopeia snatch'd his Sword from him and kept it; being delivered of a Son, she exposed him in a Wood, where he was found and nourished by Shepherds till he came of Age, and then his Mother gave him the Sword. This young Man being afterward entertain'd at Atreus's Court, was by him employed to kill Thyestes. At whose Palace being arrived for that end: Thyestes knowing the Sword, and understanding how he came by it, acknowledged him for his Son, and acquainted him with the Injuries his Family had endured by Atreus, against whom Aegisthus went, slew him and his Son Agamemnon; and was afterward slain himself by Orestes, in revenge of his Father Agamemnon's death. Hygin.
Aegles, an Athenian Wrestler, born Dumb; but finding the Prize which he had won, like to be fraudulently adjudged to another, through eagerness to right himself, broke the Ligaments of his Tongue, and ever after had the use of it.
* Aegocero [...], or Capricornus, a sort of Creature that Pan transform'd himself into, when he, with the rest of the Gods, fled from the Gyant Typho, their mortal Enemy; for which ingenuity Jupiter translated him to the Zodiack, where he continues by the name of Capricorn. Lucret.
* Aegon, first King of the Argives, after the Line of the Heraclidae was broke. His Election was thus: They sent to the Oracle to know whom they should chuse for thei [...] King, and were answer'd, An Eagle should shew 'em. Within few days afterward an Eagle came and sat upon Aegon's House; whereupon he was unanimously chosen King.
* Aegophagos, Juno so call'd by the Lacedemonians, because they usually sacrificed a Goat to her. Jupiter is also call'd [...].
Aegosporamos, a Town of the Thracian Chersonese, upon the Hellespont, and near a River of the same Name, at the mouth whereof Lysander the Lacedemonian, overthrew Conon Admiral of the Athenian Fleet, and put an end to the Peloponnesian War, which had continued 27 years. Plutarch.
* Aegypius, Son of Antheus, and Grandchild of Nomion, living in the farthest parts of Theslaly, who by Money and fair Promises debauch'd Timandra; to requite which Injury, her Son Neophron seduced Bulis, Aegipius's Mother, and having intelligence where he was to meet Timandra, conveyed thither his Mother Bulis in her Room, with whom he lay, and being fallen asleep, his Mother more strictly viewing him, knew him to be her Son, whose Eyes she would have put out with his own Sword, if his waking had not prevented her. Aegypius seeing his Error, wish'd the Memory of the Fact might be buried in his Death: Whereupon Jupiter turn'd Aegypius and Neophron into Vultures, Bulis into a Didapper, and Timandra into a Titmouse. Antoni Liberalis, Ovid in Metamorph.
Aegyptus, from whom, as some assert, Aegypt deriv'd its Name, Son of Belus, and Brother of Danaus, descended from Neptune and Lybya; He had 50 Sons whom he Married to as many of his Brother Danaus's Daughters; and Danaus being told by an Oracle, That he should be expell'd his Kingdom by one of his Sons in Law, he perswaded his Daughters to kill all their Husbands the first night, which all of them except Hypermnestra obeyed. Hygin.
* Aegyptus, a King of Aethiopia, who, the Inhabitants say, was converted to the Christian Faith by St. Matthew. Marmol.
Aegypt, vid. Egypt.
* Aelana, a City of Arabia Petrea, upon the Innermost recess of the Arabian Gulf; 60 Miles from Mount Sinai, and 150 from Heropolis: By some now called Eltor, by others Aila. Long. 65. 00. Lat. 29. 51.
Aelia Laelia Crispis the Name of a famous Inscription in the Senator Volta's Country House, near Boulogne in Italy, which is writ thus:

Aelia Laelia Crispis,

Nec Vir, nec Mulier, nec Androgyna,

Nec Puella, nec Juvenis, nec Anus,

Nec Meretrix, nec Pudica,

Sed omnia.

Sublata ne{que} fame, nec ferro, ne{que} Veneno.

Sed omnibus,

Nec Coelo, nec Aquis, nec Terris,

Sed ubi{que} Jacet.

Lucius Agatho Priscus,

Nec Maritus, nec Amator, nec Necessarius,

Neque maerens, ne{que} gaudens, ne{que} flens,

Hanc ne{que} Molem, nec Pyramidem, nec Sepulcrum,

Sed omnia.

Scit & nescit quid posuerit.

Hoc est, Sepulcrum intus cadaver non habens,

Hoc est, Cadaver, Sepulcrum extra non habens,

Sed Cadaver idem est, & Sepulcrum sibi.

That is Aelia Laelia Crispis, neither Man, Woman, nor Hermaphrodite; neither Maid, nor Young-man, nor Old-woman, neither a Whore, nor Chaste; but all. Died neither by the Sword, Hunger, nor Poyson; but by all. She lies neither in the Heaven, nor Water, nor Land; but every where. Lucius Agatho Priscus, neither her Husband, Gallant, nor Friend; neither sad, glad, nor weeping; This neither Pile, Pyramid, nor Sepulchre; but all. Knows and knows not what he hath built: That is a Sepulchre without a Carcase, a Carcase without a Sepulchre; for it is both the Carcase and the Sepulchre. The Learned are divided in Opinion about the meaning of this Inscription; some think it to be Rain-water, some think it the Materia Prima, some the Soul or Idea, some, Mercury; some, Love; and others, that it is framed by some Modern Wit, meerly to puzzle others. J. Spon. Voyage of Italy.
* Aelianus, (Claudius) born at Praeneste, applauded by Philistratus for his Skill and Eloquence in the Greek Tongue; for which he was called Honey-Mouth: He was a Hearer of Pausanias, under the Emperor Adrian, and wrote a Mixt History; He also wrote of Animals and Military Discipline.
* Aelius and Aelia, two Roman Names, from whom the Aelii descended, who were the poorest Family in Rome, Sixteen whereof were content with one little House and a small Farm, having not a Peny of Silver among 'em, till Paulus, having Conquer'd Perseus, gave his Son-in-Law, Quintus Aelius Tubero, Five pounds out of the Booty. Valerius Maximus.
* Aelius Poetus, a Roman, whom the Augurs told, If he sav'd a Magpye that perch'd upon his Head as he sate in Judicature, he should make his Family happy and flourishing, but the Commonwealth unfortunate; if he kill'd her, the Contrary: Whereupon he immediately bit off her Head in the view of the Senate; and accordingly lost a Family of 17 Stout Knights at the Battel of Cannae, the Commonwealth afterward flourishing to the heighth of Prosperity and Empire. Val. Maximus.
Aelius Pertinax, a Ligurian, and a Woodmongers Son, called Pertinax by his Father, because he follow'd his business close, well skill'd in the Greek Tongue. At first he heard Sulpitius Apollinaris, and afterwards taught School himself. Being made Senator by Marcus Antoninus, he govern'd four Provinces. Not long after he was sent into Britain, by Commodus, to quell some Commotions there; which effecting, he return'd, and was made Proconsul of Africk. After Commodus's Death he was made Emperor, at 60 years of Age, by the Soldiers, with the consent of the Senate, against his will; refusing his Name should be Register'd in the Roll of the Imperial Possessions, saying, They belong'd to the Publick, and were not the Emperors; he refused also, that his Wife should be call'd Augusta, or his Son Caesar, saying, 'twas sufficient that one should Rule at one time against his will. Notwithstanding he was kill'd in his Palace by Laetus, Captain of the Praetorian Bands, Didius Julianus being privy to the Murder. Capitolinus.
Aelius Saturninus, a Satyrick Poet, thrown headlong down the Tarpeian Rock by Tiberius, because he writ against him. Nicaeus.
* Aelius Sejanus, a Roman Consul, of so much Authority with Tiberius, that he call'd him his Associate in the Empire; wherewith he grew so proud, that contemning Tiberius, [Page] he courted the Pretors, and all the Chief Men of Rome; which Tiberius understanding, gradually and privately wrought his Ruine. Dion.
Aelius, Sextus Catus, Censor with M. Gethegus. He made distinct Seats for the Commonalty at their Publick Shews, who before sate promiscuously with the Nobility. He likewise refus'd a Service of Silver Plate from the Aetolian Ambassador, who caught him, in his Consulship, dining in Earthen Dishes, having no Plate of his own save two Silver Pots, which Lucius Paulus gave him out of the Spoils of Perseus. Ennius bestows upon him the Character of ‘Egregie cordatus Homo Catus Aeliu Sextus. Livius.’
Aemon, Son of Deucalion mention'd by Ovid, as a Person unfortunate in his Love; for, living scandalously with his own Daughter Rhodope, the Gods in Revenge turn'd 'em both into a Mountain. Others say, that he Married Antigone, Daughter of Oed [...]pus, who following her Father into Banishment, Aemon was torn in pieces by Sphynx: But Prepertius says, that he lov'd Antigone to that degree, that he slew himself upon her Grave. Ovid.
Aemylia, an Italian Woman, who after she had a Husband 12 years, became a Man, and Married a Wife. Continuat. Vignetii.
Aemylianus Lybicus, Governor of the Sarmatian Confines in Maesia under Decius and Gallus. He promis'd his Soldiers the Tribute which the Scythians refus'd to pay, if they came off Victorious; which they did, and had their Promis'd Reward. This procured him so much love among the Soldiery, that they chose him Emperor, of which he gave the Senate notice, promising them to recover Mesopotamia and Armenia. But before he could set forward, the Soldiers that lay near Italy had proclaim'd Val [...]rian; whereupon Aemylianus's Soldiers kill'd him because of Low Birth, to pre [...]ent a Civil War, and join'd with Valerian, as being better descended. He liv'd 40 years, and Reign'd 5 Months. Aur. Victor.
Aemylianus (Tiberius Cestius Alexander) made Governor of Aegypt by Galienus, about the year 262, he Rebelled against his Master, and was proclaim'd Emperor by his Soldiers, but at last being pursued by Theodorus, one of Galienus's Generals, into Alexandria, was taken, and presented to the Emperor, who caus'd him to be strangl'd in Prison. Trebell.
Aemplii, or the Aemilian Family, one of the most illustrious in Rome, whose Original is deduced by Plutarch from Mamercus the Son of Pythagoras the Philosopher called [...] by the Greeks for the sweetness of his Humour; of this Family was Paulus Aemilius Sirnamed Macedonicus, Consul and General of the Romans, and Son to Lucius Paulus slain at the famous Battle of Cannae against Hannibal. He was twice Consul, and during his first Consulat triumph'd over the Ligurians, A. U. C. 572. In his second Consulat, An. 586, he subdued Perseus K. of Macedonia, reduced his Country into a Province, dismantled 70 of his Cities, and return'd in a Glorious Manner to Rome, where a Triumph of 3 days was allowed him. King Pers [...]us among the other Prisoners went before his Triumphal Chariot, and was the greatest Ornament of the Solemnity, the Generous Conqueror in the mean time not being able to refrain from Tears, in consideration of the Misfortunes of Perseus; but behold the Inconstancy of Humane Affairs! This Noble Roman who was exalted to the height of Glory in the morning, was engulph'd into the depth of Sorrow e're the evening, having lost two of his Sons amidst the Triumph. He obtain'd a Priviledge from the Senate afterwards to wear his Triumphal Robes during the Circean Games, and was also made Censor that same year, An. 586, in which he died. Of this same Family were the Great Men following.
Aemylius A [...]amercus, three times Consul. He defeated the Aequi in their own Territories. His Son T. Aemylius Mamereus was twice Consul, and defeated the Sabines. His Son M. Aemyl [...]us was first High-Priest, then Military Tribune. Afterwards, when he was first made Dictator, he overcame the Fidenates, the Volsci, and Palisci, and Triumph'd. When he was Dictator the second time, he reduc'd the Office of Censor from Five years to One and a half, by which he very much enraged the Censors, but oblig'd the People, so that he was chose a third time Dictator, reduc'd the Fidenates, and took their City in 16 days time. His Grandchild Titus Aemylius Mamereus was Consul with Q. Publius Philo, who defeated the Latins, and had the Honour of a Triumph; which being deny'd to Titus Aemylius, who had subdued those of Praeneste and Velitrae, he, in revenge, nominated a Plebeian for his Colleague in the Dictatorshop.
Aemylius Lepidus, being very young, threw himself into the Battel, rescu'd a Citizen, and kill'd his Enemy, in memory whereof he had a Statue erected for him in the Capitol by the Decree of the Senate, in his Robe of Nonage, adorn'd with Gold Clasps. Val. Max.
Aemylius Censorinus, Tyrant of Sicily, who rewarded such well as brought him any Instrument newly invented for Torment: Whereupon Aruntius Paterculus, having made a Brazen Bull to burn People alive in, presented him with it, whom Aemylius caus'd to make the first Experiment of himself as a just Reward for his Art in contriving it. Plutarch.
Aemylius, a handsom young Man, and great Hunter, born at Sybaris in Italy, whose Wife being Jealous, hid her self in the Woods to watch him, where his Dogs lighting upon her, tore her in pieces, which Aemylius perceiving, kill'd himself in despair. Cleonymus.
Aemylius Papinianus, Son of Hostilius Papinianus, and Eugenia Gracilis, Overseer of the Exchequer next after Septimius Severus, by whom, when advanc'd to the Empire, he was made Governor of the Praetorium. Severus dying, he recommended his Sons, Geta and Caracalla to his Care: But Caracalla killing Geta, and Papinian refusing to excuse the Murder, was stabb'd by the Soldiers before the Tyrants Face, in the 38th or 36th year of his Age. Abundance of great Lawyers came out of his School, and are called Papinianists. He wrote many things in the Civil Law. His Son was also put to death by Caracalla.
Aemylius Scaurus, Noble yet Poor, his Father though a Patrician, Trading in Coals for a livelihood: Yet Scaurus by his Eloquence acquired so much Fame as to be chosen Aedile, in which behaving himself very justly, he was chosen Praetor, and fought against Jugurtha. Afterwards being Consul, he made a Law against excessive Expences, and the Votes of Slaves made free; he is highly commended by Cicero Orat. pro Fonteio, who after a great Elogy of him says: Tamen hujus cujus injurati nutu prope terrarum orbis Regebatur, jurati testimonio neque in C. Fimbriam neque in C. M [...]mmium creditum est. While he was Aedile, he built a Theatre, the greatest Work ever made by the Hand of Man, being not only temporary, but durable to perpetuity. Plin. See Scaurus.
Aemilius Victor, concerning whom this Epitaph is extant at Parma, as related by P. Manutius. D. M. L. D. Aemilio Victori qui pridie natal [...]m suum vicesimum & s [...]cundum pruna in pensili (balneo scilicet) posita, urgente fato, ipse sanum n cavit se. L. Aemilius Victor principalis & Aelia Venerea filio pientissimo & sibi. In English: D. M. L. D. To Aemilius Victor, who according to the Decree of Fate, on the 22th before hi [...] Birthday, being in health, did kill himself by a [...]ive Coal put in a hanging Bath. L. Aemilius Victor principalis, and Ael [...]a Venerea, to their most Dutiful Son and themselves.
Aeneas, Son of Anchises and Venus, a Trojan, who after long Travels came into Italy, and after the death of his Father in Law Latinus, was made King of the Latins, and Reigned 3 years. He overcame Turnus, and took his Betroth'd Lavin [...]a to Wife. Then joining with the Aborigines, he was slain in a Battle against the Tuscans, and buried on the Bank of Numicus, his Subjects giving him the Title of Jupiter Indiges. Troy being laid in Ashes, he took his aged Father Anchises upon his Back, and rescued him from his Enemies: But, being too solicitous for his Son and Houshold Goods, he lost his Wife Creusa. He landed first in Macedonia, whence he pass'd into Sicily, where he buried his Father at Drepanum. It is believed by many that he never saw Africk nor Dido, so that the Fourth Book of Virgil must be all Figment: And even many Authors are cited by Dionysius Halicarnassaeus, to prove that he was never in Italy neither, but that it was only some other of the name. Read Virgil's Aeneids.
Aeneas of Gaza, a Platonick Philosopher, in the Fifth Century under Zeno. He wrote a Treatise Intituled Theophrastus, discoursing of the Immortality of the Soul, and the Resurrection of the Body. Bellarmin.
Aeneas Sylvius, Fourth King of the Latins, who Reigned 31 years: Also another chose Pope in 1458, by the name of Pius II.
* Aenetus, one who being declared Victor in the 5 principal Olympick Games, died for Joy as soon as he received his Garlands. Pausan.
* Aenotherus, a Giant born at Durgia in Suabia, who served under Carolus Magnus on Horseback, he used to wade through Rivers which had not Bridges, and draw his Horse after him, would Mow down his Enemies like Hay, and hang them at his Spear like Birds, and carry them on his Shoulder. Aventinus, li. 4. Annal Bojorum.
Aeolia, a Country of Asia on the Aegean Sea, now called Sarcum. The Poets call it the Country of the Winds, because there are diversity of Winds among the Islands, of which there are 7 betwixt Italy and Sicily called Aeoliae, one of them called Lipara hath a Bishops See, well fortified; another of them called Strongyle or Stromboli, exhales Smoak, which presages Wind. Plin. Strabo.
Ae [...]lipyle, a hollow Brazen Bowl with a very small hole, by which being fill'd with Water, and made hot standing by the Fire, it sends forth an impetuous Wind, which discovers admirably that the Wind is a flux of Air acted by a more violent motion, occasioned by the influence of heat on the Vapours, which by its impetuous action produces a great quantity of new Air that pushes the other violently. Vitruvius.
Aeolus, a King of those Islands very Hospitable, he taught his People to use Sails, and by observing the Fire or Smoak of Strongyle, could predict how the Winds would blow, whence the Poets call'd him God of the Winds. He was also a Skilful Astrologer, which contributed to this Fiction. There were three of this Name.
[Page]Aeon, the Name which Valentinian the Heresiarch gave to the Deity, which he distinguishes in 30, 15 Male and 15 Female, and of them, he says, came the Saviour of the World. Tertullian Contra Valent.
Aepalius, a Grecian King, who being expell'd his Kingdom, and restored by Hercules, out of Gratitude, he Adopted as Successor, Hylas eldest Son to Hercules. Strabo.
Aepulo, a King of the Istrians, or Histrians, who having taken the Camp of the Roman General A. Manlius, was so intent on the Booty, Wine and good Cheer, that the Romans rallying again defeated him; and as some say, pursuing him to Nesactium, he kill'd himself, rather than he would fall into their hands. But Florus, Lib. 2. Cap. 10. says, he was so Drunk when taken, that he could scarcely be brought to believe that he was a Prisoner, when his Drunkenness was off. Livius.
Aepytus, a King of Arcadia, who entring Neptunes Temple on Horseback, thô forbidden, was of a sudden struck blind by Sea-Water which sprung upon him; and afterward killed by the biting of a Serpent as a Hunting. Homer. Pausanias.
Aërius, a Presbyter of the 4th Century, about 349. who is said to have turned Arian, because Arianism obtain'd then in the Court of Constance; and that he was not made Bishop of Schasta in Armenia. The Heresies charged on him and his Followers called Aërians are, That they held there was no difference betwixt Bishops and Presbyters; That they opposed Lent, Prayers for the dead, and celebrating Easter; That they held the Son to differ from the Father, as the Instrument from the Artist; and that the Spirit differs from them, as Time and Place differ from those that use them; and that the words, from whom, by whom, and in whom, differ among themselves. They are also said to condemn Marriage, and urge Abstinence. Epiph. Aug. Oenuphrius.
Aerope, Daughter of Atreus, who being debauch'd by her Uncle Thyestes, had two Sons by him at a Birth, both which Atreus slew, and set before his Brother to eat. The Title of one of Seneca's Tragedies. Also the Daughter of Cepheus, who being deflower'd by Mars died in Childbed, though the Infant liv'd and was call'd Aeropus after her Name: As also Lacturnus, because he suck'd his Mothers Breasts so strongly that tho' she was dead, he forced out the Milk. Pausan.
Aeropus, succceeded his Father Philip I. while an Infant, in the Kingdom of Macedon, A. M. 3456. The Illyrians taking the advan [...]ge of his Minority, made war upon the Macedonians and defeated them. Whereupon setting their young King at the Head of the Army, they were so encouraged, that they Rallied again, beat the Enemy and obtain'd a great Victory. Justin.
Aesacus, Pr [...]am's Son by Alyxothoe, Daughter of Drymas; much addicted to Hunting. He fell so passionately in Love with He [...]peria, that he left his Father's Court and follow'd her in the Woods: But she flying from him, was stung to death by a Serpent, which he seeing, threw himself from a Rock into the Sea. However Thetis taking compassion of him transform'd him into a Didapper. Ovid Metam.
* Ae [...]ines, an Athenian Tragy-Poet and Eloquent Orator in the CVI. Olympiad, was Competitor with Demosthenes for same; but Demosthenes defended himself so well, that Aeschines, was Banish'd his Country, and retired to Rhodes. Diog. Laertius reckons seven more of the same name, all Noted Orators or Philosophers, and one Statuary. Plut.
Aeschines, the name of one of the three Sects that sprung out of the Heresie of the Montanists, who, among other things, affirmed Christ to be both Father and Son. Epiphan.
* Aeschylus, the 12th Judge of Athens, who Govern'd the City 21 years; in the second year of whose Reign the Olympick Games were instituted at Elis. The 1st Olympiad being An. Mund. 3174.
Aesch [...]lus, Brother to Cynegyras, a good Tragedian and excellent Soldier. He was told by the Oracle he should be kill'd by the Fall of a House; whereupon he left Sicily to dwell in the open Field, where an Eagle flying over his Head with a Tortoise in her Bill, took his Bald-head for a Stone, and letting the Tortoise fall to break the Shell, beat out his Brains. He is highly commended by Horace. Val. Maximus Vossius.
Aesculanus and Argentinus, certain Deities who were suppos'd to have power to enrich Men. Also Memory ador'd under the same Name by the Romans. Budeus.
Aesculapius, Son of Apollo by the Nymph Coronis, Daughter of Phlegus: He was cut out of his Mothers Belly (whom Apollo had Stab'd for her familiarity with Ischys) and deliver'd to Chyron to be instructed in Physick: Others say, that being expos'd on a Mountain, he was suckl'd by a Goat. At the request of Diana, he restored Hyppolitus to Life, who had been torn in pieces by his Horses; for which Jupiter kill'd him with a Thunderbolt. He freed Rome from the Plague, for which they built him a Temple, and Worshipped him under the form of a Serpent; most Countries offering him a Dunghil-Cock in Sacrifice, only the Cyreneans offer'd a She-Goat. He had two Sons, eminent Physicians also, Machaon and Podalirius; and three Daughters, Hygiea, Aegle, and Panacea. The whole Story is suppos'd by Pausanias to be Enigmatical, and that by Aesculapius is meant Air; by Hygiaea, perfect Health; and Appollo, or the Sun purifying the Air. Homer, Plutarch. Vossius.
Aeson, Son of Cretheus, Brother of Pelias, and Father of Jason. He was by Medea, at the request of Jason, with the help of her Charms and Hot Baths, restor'd to his youthful vigour when very old. Also a River in Thessalia which falls into the River Meta, with a City upon it of the same name. Ovid.
Aesop, Born at Ammorius in Phrygia major, was of a mean Birth, and contemptible Presence, being Flat-Nos'd, Hunch-Back'd, Blubber-Lip'd, having a long, ill-shap'd Head, Crooked Body, Big-belly, Bandy-Leggs, and Swarthy-Complexion, whence he took his Name Aesopus quasi Aethiopus; He is also said to have been very unhappy in his utterance, and scarcely to be understood, which was the most afflicting part of his misfortune. He liv'd when Craesus Govern'd Lydia, and had been twice bought and sold before he was purchas'd by Xanthus, from a little before his entrance into whose Service, we shall date his Adventures.
Being sent with other Slaves to be sold at Ephesus, each of them must carry a burthen, and Aesop being weakest had his choice which he would bear, and pitching upon the Pannier of Bread, which was twice as heavy as any of the rest, they laughed at him as a Fool; but after a Meal or two he had nothing to carry but the empty Basket, which convinced his Comrades of their mistake. Arriving at Ephesus, his Master quickly sold all his Slaves except Aesop, a Musician, and an Orator, upon which he carried them to Samos, habited according to their Profession, setting Aesop betwixt them for a Fool; being in open Market, Xanthus a Philosopher, with his Scholars, passing by, was mightily pleased with the other two, and asking them what they could do? The one answered, Any thing; and the other, Every thing; at which Aesop fell a Laughing. Xanthus's Pupils enquiring the Cause, he told them, If their Master ask'd he would acquaint him. The Philosopher not agreeing for the other two, was about going his way; but his Scholars prevail'd with him to ask at Aesop also what he could do; who readily answered, Nothing at all. How so says Xanthus? Because my Companions, says the other, undertake every thing; so that there is nothing left for me to do. Which discovered the Cause of Aesop's Laughter, and also his Wit. Well, says Xanthus, If I should buy you will you be honest? Yes, says Aesop, whether you buy me or not. Ay, but says Xanthus, Won't you run away? Did you ever hear of a Bird in a Cage, says Aesop, that would tell he intended to escape? Xanthus being pleased with his Wit, replies, But your deformed shape will always expose you to Hooting and Gaping. Aesop Answers, A Philosopher should value a Man's Mind, not his Body: Which hightned Xanthus's good opinion of him; so that he bought him alone, thô his Master offered him into the bargain, if he would buy the other two. Xanthus presenting this new Servant to his Wife, she was so enraged, That she scolded her Husband severely for his Merchandise; who putting it upon Aesop to pacify his Mistress with some witty expression, Aesop made her stark mad, by saying, From the Mercy of Fire, Water, and a wicked Woman, Good Lord deliver us: But sweetned her again, by advising her to rank her self amongst Vertous Women. Sometime after, Xanthus being ask'd by a Gardner, why the Weeds grew faster in his Garden than the Plants he nourish'd, Aesop Laugh'd at his Master's Answer, who refer'd it to Providence; and acquainted the Gardner, That his Garden was a Mother to the Weeds, but Stepmother to the Plants. Aesop's Mistress and her Husband being at continual jars, she at last left him, which rendred the poor Uxorious Philosopher very pensive; whom Aesop pittying, contriv'd the following trick to bring her back: He goes about Town to cheapen Provisions of all sorts for a Marriage Treat, acquainting every body, That his Master was to be Married again; which coming to his Wifes ears, she posted home to her Husband, and told him, she would forbid the Banes; which Xanthus looking upon as one of Aesop's Master-pieces, his Wife and he were reconcil'd, and for joy, charges Aesop to make the best Provision he could, to entertain his Friends the Philosophers at a Feast; whereupon Aesop provided Tongues for all the Services, dressing them only in a different manner. His Master being enrag'd, ask'd him in a furious passion, Is this according to my order? Aesop answered readily, You bid me make the best provision that I could; and if the Tongue be the Key of Knowledg, what could be a more suitable Banquet for Philosophers? With which Xanthus being silenced, invites his Friends again next day, and bid him prepare the worst Entertainment he could think of; and accordingly Aesop provides Tongues again, telling his Raging Master, exasperated at this 2d affront, That there is no wickedness in which the Tongue has not a share, and consequently the worst entertainment he could think of. And to one of the Company, who said, that this Fellow was enough to make any man mad, he answered, That He was too curious to meddle in other Mens matters; and it would seem he had little business at home. Xanthus replied, Sirrah, seeing you say this Gentleman is too curious, go find me out a Man that has no curiosity at all, or I'll lace your Coat for ye. Aesop goes abroad, and finding a Lazy Fellow lolling at his ease, as having nothing to do, he invites him to Supper with his Master, the Clown promised he would, without Ceremony, and follows Aesop streight into the Parlour, dirty as he was, throws himself down upon a rich Couch without any more ado; and Xanthus coming in to [Page] Supper, asks who he was? Aesop answers, The Man that you sent me for that has no curiosity in him at all. Xanthus thinking himself Cock-sure of an occasion against Aesop, now whispers his Wife, and tells it her with a great deal of Joy, bidding her observe his Directions, and he would soundly drub Aesop, and so calling to her aloud, bids her bring a Bason to wash his Guests Feet, and bad him put forth his Feet for that end, little thinking the Fellow would have done it, but the Clown after some mumbling, answered, Well, if it be the Custom of the House, it is not for me to be against it, and so stretched out his dirty Feet to her. Xanthus being disappointed in this, after having eaten some time, takes a Bumper full of Drink, and gives it to the Fellow, not doubting but he would have had the Civility to say, After you Sir, but Clodpate sups up his Liquor without saying a word, and gives Xanthus the empty Pot again; being disappointed a second time, he makes a third essay, and seeing the Clown feed unmercifully upon one Dish, falls in a heavy rage, and sends for the Cook, threatning to have him bastinado'd in the Parlour before them all for not dressing the said Dish better; thinking, that because the Fellow like'd it, he would certainly excuse the Cook, but not a Mum. Xanthus resolves on a fourth trial, and perceiving his Guest swallowing down the Cakes and Pies by shoals, sends for his Pastry Cook, and threatens to bang him foundly for not seasoning them better; The Fellow replies, that he had put in all that his Mistress allowed him; Then Xanthus thinking he had at last hit his Mark, says in great fury to his Wife, that seeing it was her fault, she must strip immediately to prepare for the Dog Whip, not questioning but the Fellow would have so much good nature, as to interpose for a Woman of Honour, but in stead of that the Brute drivels out a Proverb, What have I to do, to quench other Peoples Fires? And desiring Xanthus to stay a little, told him, that he would go home and fetch his own Wife too, that so they might take the Lash by turns. At which, tho' Xanthus was mad to find himself disappointed, yet he could not but laugh at the Clownishness of his Guest, and confess that Aesop had brought him a Man who had no Curiosity at all.
Xanthus afterward sending Aesop on an Errand, he answered a Magistrate who ask'd him whether he was going, That he knew not; which the Magistrate taking as a banter, ordered him to be Committed; upon which Aesop said, Is it not true now that I knew not whether I was going, for can you imagine that I thought of going to Prison; whereat, the Magistrate being pleased, released him. Xanthus being drunk, undertook to drink up the Sea by such a time, on certain Conditions, or to lose his House and Land, and pull'd his Ring off to Seal the Agreement; but missing his Ring next morning, he ask'd Aesop if he had seen it, who answered, That he knew not what was become of his Ring, but he was sure he had lost his House and Land, and so acquainted him with his Bargain, which he had quite forgot; whereat Xanthus being amazed, desired Aesop's Advice, which he gave him thus: That he should go to the Shoar, take up a large Glass full of Sea Water, and tell his Antagonists that he was ready to perform his Bargain, but they must stop the Rivers from running into it, for he did not undertake to drink them; which he did accordingly, came off with applause, while his Enemy was hiss'd out of the Field. Xanthus on a time sent Aesop into the Yard to look about him, telling him, that if he saw two Crows he should have good luck, and if he saw but one, he should have bad, whereupon Aesop returns, and tells him he saw two. Xanthus going out, that he might share in the good luck, saw but one, and coming in again, ordered Aesop to be whip'd for mocking him; Mean time comes in one to Invite Xanthus abroad to Supper, which Aesop immediately laying hold upon, says, Master, Where's the Credit of your Angury now, when I who saw two Crows am to be whipt like a Dog, and you who saw but one, are invited abroad to be Merry, which sav'd him from the Lash at that time. After this as Aesop and his Master were walking together, he discovered a hidden Treasure by a Greek Inscription, for which his Master promised him his Liberty, and one half of it, if he would teach him how he understood the Inscription, wherein he fail'd, laid Aesop in Chains, and upon his reproaching him with breach of Promise he took them off, but advis'd him to bridle his Tongue, if he expected his Liberty, which Aesop told him he should have in a few days, whether he would or not, and accordingly it fell out thus: An Eagle having snatched up the Ring on which was the Town Seal, the Citizens looking upon it as an ill Omen, consulted their Wise Men, and especially Xanthus about it, who taking time for his Answer, found he could do nothing in it, and growing pensive, acquainted Aesop with the Cause, and the danger he was in as to his Life and Reputation. Aesop advises him to signifie to the Senate, that Augury was not a Philosophers Province, and consequently did not fall under his Cognizance, but that he had a Servant who could give them satisfaction on that Head; and so, says Aesop, you will be excus'd, and if I miscarry, the disgrace will be mine. Xanthus not perceiving his drift, did accordingly; and when Aesop appear'd, the Senate flouted at him for his deformity, which he reprehending, wisely told them, it was not the Comeliness of Personage, but Strength of Reason which they now needed; whereat they bid him say on what he could for the Common good. He answered, that he was ready to serve them, but judg'd it not for their Honour that they should be advis'd by a Slave, and therefore urged, that he might first be made free, which judging reasonable, they ordered Xanthus to be paid his Ransom, and he seeing that he must part with him, made a present of him to the Senate. So Aesop being now a Freeman, told them, that the Omen signified their danger of losing their Liberty by a King: And accordingly Craesus K. of Lydia in a little time demanded Tribute of them, or threatned War. The Samians were for Compliance at first, but Aesop's Advice diverted them; which Craesus understanding, he offered to stop the Course of his Arms, if they would send him Aesop; who acquainted them that he was willing to go, but put them in mind of the disaster which befell the Sheep, when for Peace with the Wolves, they gave the Dogs that guarded them for Hostages; upon which the Samians resolved not to part with him, but go he would; and by his Prudence appeas'd the Kings Anger against himself, and procured Peace to the Samians, telling the King, That he himself was like the Grasshopper, which being catch'd by a Boy, prevail'd with him to spare its Life, because its Death could do him no good. At his return the Samians receiv'd him with great Joy, and erected him a Statue. After which he went to Craesus's Court, and for his use Composed the Apologues which still bear his Name; and having a mind to see Babylon, took Greece in his way, where he had Philosophical Converse with the 7 Wise Men, and a Debate about the Form of Government, Aesop being for Monarchy, and they for a Common-Wealth. Arriving at Babylon, he rendered himself extreamly serviceable to the King in resolving of Riddles and Knotty Questions, by which the Princes of those days challeng'd one another; and having no Children, he adopted one Ennus, of whose Education he took as much care as if he had really been his own; but this Villain Counterfeited Aesop's Hand to Treasonable Letters against the King, to whom he carries them with a seeming Reluctancy, alledging, That Loyalty had surmounted all other Obligations of Duty and Interest. The K. not suspecting the Fraud, ordered Aesop immediately to be put to death, but those who received the Charge knowing his Innocence, and the Kings Passion, hid Aesop, and gave out that he was dead. A little after Amasis K. of Egypt sends to the K. of Babylon for an Architect to build a Tower in the Air, and one who could resolve all Questions. Labynetus being at a loss what to Answer, wisht that he could recover Aesop's Life again, though with the half of his Kingdom, upon which those who had saved him acquainted the K. that he was yet alive: And bringing him before the K. he made his Innocence so manifest, that his Accuser was immediately ordered to be put to death by the most Exquisite Torments, but Aesop begged his Pardon. And having the K. of Egypt's Letter given him to consider of, he sent him word, That he should receive the Satisfaction he desired next Spring, and in the mean time taking home his Son Ennus again, he writ Instructions to direct him to a Virtuous Life; as that he should worship God with sincerity of Heart, and without Ostentation, knowing that he is Omnipresent and Almighty, and abundance more tending to the most refined Morality; but all without effect upon Ennus, who grew worse and worse, and being at last stung in Conscience for his Ingratitude, died in despair. The Spring being come, Aesop went into Egypt, answered all Amasis's Questions, and having bred Eagles to carry up little Children in Baskets into the Air, (as some Authors have it) told him there were his Architects to build, if he could find Labourers to carry them Stone and Mortar. Amasis being mightily taken with his Wit, returned him Loaden with Honours and Rewards to Babylon. Whence his fate drew him to Delphos, where he flattered himself with hopes of Converse with Wise Men, but missing his expectation, he reprehended the Delphians by this Fable, That he was like those who being on the Shoar see something come hulling toward them far off at Sea, which they hope will be some great matter, but at last it proves only a heap of Weeds and Rubbish. The Magistrates being offended at his freedom, and thinking that he would revile them elsewhere, they contrived his ruine by a Form of Justice, for which end conveying a Consecrated Golden Cup into his Baggage as ready to depart, they pursued and charged him with Sacriledge, and finding the Cup which he knew nothing of, he was condemned to be thrown headlong from a Rock, and though he displayed his Innocence with the utmost of Wit and Eloquence, it avail'd him not, no more then did his flying to the Altar, and his Fables of the Frog and Mouse and Eagle and Beetle, for die he must right or wrong, and so he concluded his Life with a threatning, that the Gods would revenge his death, and a Satyrical Application of the Fable, how a Man lamented that he should be destroyed by an Ass the basest of Beasts; whereupon the enraged Delphians threw him headlong from the Rock, for which injustice and cruelty they were speedily visited with Famine and Pestilence, and consulting the Oracle to know the cause, found it to be their Treatment of Aesop; which obliged them to erect a Pyramid to his Honour, while the Principal of the Conspirators reveng'd his Death by depriving themselves of Life. Sir R. L'Estrange's Life of Aesop. It is to be Noted, that this Learned and Eloquent Author discovers several [Page] blunders of Chronology in the Story of Aesop, which make some of the abovementioned Relations inconsistent with truth, but it is sufficient that we acquaint the Reader that Aesop was certainly a great Man, as is acknowledged by all, and his Works are a better Encomium then any that we can give him, though the Learned are not agreed neither which are genuine, and which are supposititious.
Aesopus the Lame, a famous Tragaedian, and Cicero's intimate Friend. He got such a vast Estate by Acting, that he made one Supper which cost him 100 Sesterces: And his Son was so Extravagant, that he dissolved Pearls in all his Drink. Pliny, Horace.
Aesymnus, a Megarensian, who abhorring the Tyranny of their Kings, consulted Apollo, what would be the best Course for the Magarensians to Govern the Commonwealth by, was answer'd, They should consult the MOST; which he understood to be the Dead, and erected a Tomb to Deceased Hero's, with a Council Chamber round it, that those Hero's might be present at their Consultations. Also a Grecian Prince slain by Hector. Pausan.
* Aettetta, a Woman of Laodicea, that had lived a long time with a Husband, and afterward became a Man, changing her Name into Aetetus. Seen by Phlegon Trallianus, as he says in his Treatise of Wonders.
Aethalides, Son of Mercury, Priviledg'd to be sometimes in the State of the Living, sometimes of the Dead. He also begg'd of his Father, that, whether alive or dead, he might remember all things that ever he had done. And this was he whose Soul Pythagoras boasted was transmigrated into himself. Laertius, lib. 8.
Aethiopia is divided into Superior and Inferior, the Superior is bounded on the East with the Red Sea, &c. on the West with Nubia, &c. on the North with Egypt, and on the South with the Mountains of the Moon, which part it from the Lower Ethiopia. It's also called Regnum Abyssinum from the Abysines who inhabit there. It is reckoned 1500 miles long, and half as broad. It contains other Kingdoms besides the Abyssines; and on the West of Nile live Canibals; Trogloditae and Regio Cinnamonifera are also comprehended in it. Of the Trogloditae, Pomponius Mela says, that their Houses were Caves, their Food Serpents, and their Speech a gnashing of the Teeth. The Aethiopians were of old reckoned good Astrologers, and the best of Archers. Christianity was first brought among them by Q. Candaces, Eunuch, Baptized by Philip, An. Ch. 44. and further propagated by St. Matthew; They Circumcise and Baptize both Males and Females, give the Eucharist streight after Baptism; They own but one Nature in Christ, they allow the 3 first General Councils; make their Priests work for their Living; They Baptize themselves on Epiphany in Lakes and Ponds, supposing Christ was Baptized that day; They eat no Beast forbid by the Old Law; They observe both Saturday and Sunday, hold the Seminal propagation of the Soul, and that Infants dying unbaptized, are sanctified in the Mothers Womb by the Eucharist; They receive in both Kinds; allow their Clergy to Marry, and renounce the Church of Rome. The Country is not populous. And Pliny says the Ground is so hot that they cannot walk without Shoes, and roast their Meat in the Sun; He says also, that they have a Lake whose Waters are 6 times in 24 hours salt and unpleasant, but at other times palatable. The Country abounds with all sorts of Corn, Cattle, and Mines, their Forrests with Venison, and Rivers with Fishes; but the People are lazy and improve none of them. The Provinces of this Aethiopia are said to make up 70 Kingdoms. In Guagere, one of them, it's said, that when the Sun is in Leo and Taurus, the People cast no Shadow, and live 120 years. The Womens Teats are so big, that they throw them over their Shoulders for the Children to suckle. Here is the City of Saba, which the People say was the Residence of the Q. of Sheba which came to Solomon; it is said to be exceeding Stately. In Tigremaon are the Ruines of a City with Pillars 60 Foot high, like the Egyptian Obelisks, with illegible Inscriptions; it is thought to have been Q. Candace's Seat. In Angote the People eat but once in 24 hours, and that in the night, their Diet is raw Venison or smoak'd Beef, and their Money Salt, Pepper, and Iron. In Amara is a Mountain of that name, in a large Plain, 90 miles round at bottom, a days Journy in height, the Rock as smooth as a polish'd Wall, and growing lesser and lesser toward the top. The Way up is cut within the Rock, with holes for light; The Ascent is impregnably fortified, but so easie that one may ride up on Horseback. In the middle is a spacious Hall to rest in. On the top is a large Plain 20 Leagues round, compassed with a high Wall; on the South is a rising Hill with a sweet Spring, which waters the Gardens and Palaces, and forms a Lake for Cattle. The Plain abounds in Corn and Fruits of all sorts, hath 2 Monasteries with 1500 Knights of St. Anthony in each, and 34 Palaces, where the Emperor's youngest Sons are inclosed to avoid sedition, and there they have Royal Education, and failing Succession, the hopefullest is made Emperor. In one of the Palaces is said to be a famous Library, with many Books totally lost elsewhere, as the Oracles of Enoch, the Mysteries which escaped the Flood Engraven by him on Pillars; and also Livie's Whole Works. In Damut the Oxen are as great as Elephants, and their Horns so large as to make Tankards or Barrels. Here are also said to be Unicorns; and a Mountain of great height and difficult access, whence the Nobles condemned by the Emperor are thrown headlong. In Goiamy is store of Gold, and many Rivers, which falling from the Hills equals the noise of Thunder. Here the Abassins say are the Fountains of Nilus, and Lakes with Tritons and Mermaids; and adjoining to the same a Province of Amazons instituted by the Q. of Sheba, their Q. being always a Virgin. Here they pretend also to have the Phaenix, Griffons, and Fowls which make a Shadow like a Cloud. In Bagamedrum are Mines of pure Silver, which is extracted by Fire like long Rods. In Barnagasso is a Mountain of Pyramidical form, of very difficult ascent, and near the summet they must be drawn up by Cords and Baskets, it's a League in circuit at top, and abounds with Provisions for 500 Men, which makes it impregnable. It hath also a Royal Palace. In this Country is Bisam a Monastery on the top of a Rock having 3000 Monks in it. In Dobas they suffer no Man to Marry till he kill 12 Christians. In Adel are Sheep whose Tails weigh 25 pounds, and Cows with Horns like a Stag, and some of them but one Horn, which is in the Forehead, of about a foot and half long bending backwards. This Country hath freed it self from under the Emperor of the Abyssines of late. In Adea the People are only cloathed from the Girdle downward, and fight with poisoned Arrows. In Fatigar is a Mountain 12 miles round, with a Lake on the top stored with Fish. The Emperor of this Aethiopia is commonly called Prester John or Presbyter John, from one who they say was both Priest and King, but it's rather thought that it should be Praestigian or Prestegan, which is as much as to say Apostolical: He looks upon himself to be descended from Solomon by the Q. of Sheba, who came to Jerusalem, A. M. 2954. and assumes the following Titles, viz. N. N. Supream of his Kingdoms, and the Beloved of God, the Pillar of Faith, sprung from the Stock of Judah, the Son of David, the Son of Solomon, the Son of the Column of Sion, the Son of the Seed of Jacob, the Son of the Hand of Mary, the Son of Nahu after the Flesh, the Son of Peter and Paul after the Spirit, Emperor of the Higher and Lesser Aethiopia, and of the most mighty Kingdoms, Dominions, and Countries of Xoa, Goa, &c. and Goyami, where are the Fountains of the Nile, Sabarim the Birth-place of the Q. of Sheba, and the Lord of all the Regions unto the Confines of Egypt. His Subjects are part Christians, part Mahumetans, his Dominions are much lessened; and his Chief Stay is St. Anthony's Order of Knighthood, to which every Gentleman must destinate a Son, if he have above two, and out of these they cull 12000 Horse for the Emperor's Guard. The Abbots of this Order, which is partly Religious partly Military, live in Amara abovementioned, where these Knights are Educated when young, and maintained when old. This Empire hath declin'd much since the last Age, both by Foreign and Intestine Wars; They had once recourse to the Portuguese for help, and thereupon offered subjection to the See of Rome, in the year 1440 sent Ambassadors thither, and admitted their way of Worship, but the Son of Basilides abolish'd it in 1632, and submitted to the Patriarch of Alexandria again. The Emperors here have been so powerful as to assist the Egyptian Christians with 100000 Negro Horsemen at a time. The Heathens alledge this Country to have been the first Peopled, because nearest the productive heat of the Sun, which they supposed to have formed Man as it does Monsters out of the Slime of the Nile. But Christians think them to be descended from Cush the Son of Cham: Some are of opinion that they were originally black, but others, as Vossius, that they made themselves so at first by Art, and afterwards it became Natural, as it was with the Macrocephali in relation to their long Heads. And some write that their Emperor is always white, has no fixt Palace, but places his Tabernacle where he pleases: He is so much reverenced, that at his bare Name the People bow their Bodies, touch the Ground with one of their Fingers, and reverence his Pavilion tho' he be not in it, and he never appears to them but with a Crown on his Head, and a Silver Crucifix in his Hand, and his Face covered with Taffata, which he lifteth up and putteth down according as he is minded to grace those he speaks with. Heylin, Hoffman, and Nubiensis.
Aethiopia Inferior has the Red Sea on the East, the Aethiopick Ocean on the West, Aethiopia Superior on the North, and the Main Ocean on the South. The People are distinguished by their Diet in Anthropophagi and Ichthyophagi. The Country is Mountainous in the West, sandy in the midst, and Desart in the East. The great Snow which falls from the Mountains of the Moon occasions the Fens of Nilus, and here are Rhinocerots, white Elephants, and Tygers. The Lake of Zembre 50 miles round, is in this Country, and famous for giving Birth to the greatest Rivers in the World; 1. The Nile, which runs through this and the other Aethiopia, and Egypt, and ends his long Course in the Mediterranean; 2. Zaire, the greatest of Africk, which disgorgeth himself in the Western Ocean by a mouth 28 miles wide; 3. Cuama, which is Navigable 700 miles, and falls into the Indian Sea; 4. The River of the Holy Ghost which ends in the South. This Country is divided into 4 parts. In Zanguebac one of them, the People are much given to Divination and Witchcraft, [Page] Naked above the Wast, and underneath covered with Boarskins, or strip'd colour'd Suff. Such as live on the Sea have Boats sowed together with Leathern Thongs, and Caulked with Gum, using Palm-tree Leavs for Sails. In Quilea, a Province of Zanguebar, their Women are comely, and almost white; they are said to sow up the Privities of their Female Children, except so much as to void Urine, and keep them carefully at home till Married; when if the Husband find not this sign of Virginity, he turns her off with shame, and her Parents receive her with disgrace. In Mosambique, another Province, are Hens of Black Feathers, Flesh and Bones, making Broth black as Ink, but very pleasant to the taste. The people were so ignorant, that for a Shirt, a Razor and little Bell, they sold 15 Kine to the Portuguese, and then fell out about the Bell. The chief City is called also Mosambique, possessed by the Portuguese, having a good Haven and strong Castle, and is a place of such Trade, that the Governor of the Castle, who is changed every three years, lays up 300000 Ducats; for which he is to serve other three years at his own Charge in some other place in the Indies. In Sofala, a Province subject to the Portuguese, are plenty of Goldmines: As there are also in Monoemug, which the People barter for Silks and Stuffs from the Portuguese; but use Red Counters, much resembling Glass, for Money. In this Province are Canibals, who make themselves of an horrible aspect, by drawing Lines upon their Cheeks, and turning their Eye-lids backward. In Monomotapa the 2d Division, they are said to kill 5000 Elephants yearly to sell their Teeth; and have 3000 Gold Mines, which are discovered there by the barrenness of the ground. The Men are little, but Couragious; and outrun Horses. Their Women so much respected, that the Emperor will give way to any of them. They solemnize the first Flux of the Menses with a liberal Feast; because after that they may Marry. The Men may have as many Wives as they will. In Torra are Goldmines, with an impregnable fortress of hewen Stone, and prodigious bigness, without Cement, and the Walls 25 Spans thick. The Inhabitants ascribe the work to the Devil, and others to Solomon, who, as they say (but falsly) had the Gold of Ophir hence. Inhaban is Governed by a King of its own, who is subject to the Emperor of Monomotapa. The King and Queen of this place were Baptized by a Spanish Jesuite Anno 1568. but we hear nothing of the further Progress of Christianity there. This King exacts no Tribute of his Subjects, but only some days Services: He keepeth the Heirs of his Tributary Kings as Hostages of their Fathers Loyalty. He is said to have a Battalion of Amazons about the Lake Zambre. His Guards are Bands of Mercenaries, and 200 Mastives. His Subjects serve him upon the Knee, and when he Coughs or Drinks, shout so as the Town rings again. To sit in his Presence is a sign of Reverence; and to stand is the mark of greatest Honour. He kill'd the Jesuit who Baptized him; and defeated the Portuguese who would have revenged it. Caffraria, another of the Divisions, is a large Country, pleasant and fruitful, but inhabited by the rudest of People, who have no Houses, nor Cloaths, but Skins of Beasts as torn from their Carcases; their Complexion is Black, their Lips thick, Noses flat, Heads long, and Ears Monstrous, hanging beneath their Shoulders, by reason of ponderous things which they hang in them, as Glass, Bullets, Bells, &c. They reckon that slashes beautify them, and therefore cut their very Bellies. Their Voice is scarcely Articulate: Their food is raw flesh, and their greatest Ornaments the Guts of Beasts, which they hang about their Necks with the filth in them. The Imbians a People of this Country, not far from the Cape of Good Hope, are strong and addicted to War; feed on the Bodies of their dead Friends and Conquered Enemies, and drink in their Skulls: Their Weapons are Poysoned Arrows, and Poles burnt at the end. In their Wars they carry Fire before them, threatning to Boil and Roast all whom they overcome. They reckon their King Lord of the Earth, and the Portugu [...]se of the Sea; and this Monster is so Arrogant as to shoot his Poysoned Arrows against Heaven it self, when offended by Heat or Rain. In 1589. this People invaded Zanzibar with 80000 Men, took the City of Mombara, and eat up the Inhabitants. The Bay of Soldania in this Country, 16 Leagues N. W. of Cape Good Hope, is very large, the Country about pleasant and fruitful, abounding with Medicinal, especially Anti-scorbutick Herbs: The English, in their way to the Indies, take in fresh Water and Provisions here; and some of them having brought two of the Barbarous Inhabitants for England, that they might learn our Language, and inform us of the state of the Country; one of them died, and the other, thô treated with all Civility, could never be contented, but continually bemoaning himself, was at last sent back, and re-assuming his Ancient Barbarous Apparel, would always come gladly to any English Ships in that Bay, with Guts of Beasts hanging about his Neck, and would do them all the good Offices he could; however he informed his Countrymen what small Value we put upon Brass, Iron and Beeds, which made them enhance the value of their Gold, which formerly they would have exchanged for those things, giving a much greater weight for a lesser. The Spanish Ships having often suffered loss about the Cape of Good Hope, occasioned the expostulation of a Spanish Captain with God, why he suffered his good Catholicks to endure such torment, and the English Hereticks and Blasphemers to pass so easily. This Country is not subjected to any one Prince: And Capt. Fitzherbert is said to have first discovered it in King James's time. In Manicongo, the 4th Division, the Air in Winter is as temperate as the Autumn in Rome; so that the people neither change Garments, nor make more Fire than at another time. Their Nights and Days are near of an equal length, being situated under the Aequator; the Soil is exceeding fruitful, and they have Elephants whose Teeth are of 200 l. weight; and Serpents so big as to devour a whole Dear at once. They are for most part Heathens; and sell annually 28000 Slaves to the Portugals, who imploy them in Mines. Their King and Queen were Baptized by a Portuguese Jesuit, An. 1490. and the People received their first Bishop with extraordinary Honour, covering his way for 150 Miles with Mats, and offering him rich presents; but they soon after returned to Heathenism. Zaire, the greatest River of this Country, hath Cataracts more turbulent and terrible than those of Nile, and falls into the Sea with such violence, that the Waters retain their sweetness for 15 Miles together: Here there are Mountains abounding with Crystal, Salt, Nitre, and Silver Mines. In Angola, a Province in this Division, they have many Copper and Silver Mines; their chief Diet is Dogs which they Fat for the Shambles, and would give 20 Slaves to the Portuguese for a large Dog: They are skilful in Sorcery and Medicine, and are familiar with the Devil: They dig not their Mines for fear of War; but use Glass Beads for Money and Ornament. The Portuguese, with a handful of Men, defeated a vast Body of this People, An. 1582. and built a Fort at Angola which commanded the Country; but were outed by the Hollanders, Anno. 1640. In Bamba are Beasts called Zebra, shap'd like a Mule; but from the ridge of the Back to the Belly, streaked with Lines of White, Black, and Yellow, proportionably and pleasantly, and are extraordinary swift. The Men are so strong, that they will cut off the Head of an Ox, or a Slave in two at one blow; or carry in their Arms a Vessel of Wine of 325 l. weight, and hold it till drawn out. In Pemba they are Papists, and so well skilled in Physick, that every one is his own Doctor; they anciently wore Mats trimmed with Feathers; but now imitate the Portuguese. They have a Grain like Mustard, called Luco; which being ground with a Hand-mill makes very good Bread. In Batta the People are Warlike, and can raise 70000 Men well Armed, being obliged thereunto by a Neighbouring People called Jagges, and are Man-eaters, and strangle their own Children as soon as born, that they may not hinder their wandrings, and steal others of both Sexes from their Neighbours; but none under 20 years of Age to be a Seminary. In Sund are abundance of Martrons, Sables and Furrs, and rich Mines; but the Inhabitants preferr Iron to all the rest. In Anzichana are cruel Canibals, who not only devour their Enemies but their Kindred; and have Shambles of Mans Flesh: They are such expert Bowmen, that they can discharge 28 Arrows ere the first fall to the Ground; and are exceeding faithful to their Masters. In Loango, the Inhabitants Cloath themselves with Palmtree Leavs, from which the Inhabitants of Congo draw a Thread whereof they make Velvets, Damasks, Sattans, Taffaties, Sarcenets, &c. In Loanda, where the Portuguese have a Castle and Haven, there are no Rivers, but every where good Water to be found on half a yard digging, which is brackish at the Ebbing of the Sea, and fresh when it flows. The Cockleshells gathered here being of divers Colours, are the currant Money of the Kingdom of Congo. There are Islands in the River Zaire in which Trees grow called Licendo, some of them so big, that of their Trunks are made Boats capable of holding 200 Men: And Anchoves abound here so much, that in the Winter they leap ashoar. The K. of Congo or Pemba turn'd Christian 1486. Alphonso the 2d Christian King Warring against his younger Brother, a Pagan, whom he defeated, thô very much stronger, apprehending, that after the invoking the Name of Christ, he saw five shining Swords with their points towards the Enemy, hath since had five Swords for his Coat of Arms.
Moreri says, that the true Prester John is a Prince of the Tartars in Tenduc in Asia; and that the Title of the Emperor of the Abyssines, is Beyve-Jan, or Belulgian, which is to say, John the Highly esteemed, or Enconne, which is Precious and Great. He adds, that within this 160 years, the Turks, and principally the Galans, have despoiled him of some of his principal Kingdoms; and that at present they have never a Sea-port. They have Vines, and good Wine in some places; but their ordinary Drink is Cider and Mead. In some Countries they have three Harvests, and Sow just when they have done Reaping; and abound so much with Gold, Silver and Copper Mines, besides others, that it's believed the Emperor of Abyssinia has Treasure enough to purchase several Worlds; but knows not how to make use of them. The People, he says, are Dextrous, Vigorous, and Witty; but Lazy; thô of late they are grown more Active and Warlike by their Trade with the Portuguese, and War with the Turks and Galans. The Portuguese first taught them the use of Fire-Arms. They are good-natur'd, great admirers of their [Page] Prince and Clergy; and very Religious. They have a peculiar Language, which is easily pronounc'd and Learn'd; but their Worship is perform'd in Chaldaick which is their Learned Tongue. They alledge that Solomon accompanied their Queen with 12000 Men to her Frontiers; and when she brought forth her Son to him whom they call Menilehec, or the Son of the Wiseman, she sent him to be educated in the Jewish Religion; and Solomon returned him when of Age, enriched with Presents, and attended by Zadock and many Rabbies; and of this Line are the Princes and Nobility of Aethiopia, but these things are esteemed Fabulous; Whilst they were Heathens they Worshipped the Rising, and Cursed the Setting Sun; and their Priests could at any time perswade them (their Kings not excepted) to kill themselves, by telling them that Jupiter would not have them to live any longer.
Ludolphus in his History of Aethiopia says, That the Inhabitants call themselves Hjopiawjan, and the particular Country Ag-azian, or the Land of Freemen. He adds, That their Thunders and Lightnings are dreadful; and their Rain falls down in such Torrents, that it carries away Stones and Trees before it: That their Spring begins on the 25th of September, their Summer on the 25th of December; and their Winter on the 25th of June: That their Days and Nights are almost equal in length; and that they have no twilight. That the Country is generally full of Mountains, much higher than the Alps or Pyrenées, but level, spacious, well inhabited, and fruitful on the top; yet of such difficult ascent, that they use Cranes and Ladders to get up to them. Their Cattel are very large; their Horses and Camels Couragious and Stout. The People are generally proper, comely, and well-shaped, thô Black or Swarthy; their Cavalry is good; they sight with Swords, Darts or Javelins, and use Targets. They have few Books but the Scriptures, a Chronicle and Treaty of Philosophy. Neither have they any good Artificers. To pass by their Ancient Kings, of whom there's very little recorded. Zara Jacob who sent Ambassadors to the Council of Florence, was one of the most remarkable, being in Battel against the Galans, and perceiving his Troops ready to fly, he lighted from his Horse, and called out aloud, Here will I die, and you may fly if you please, to avoid the fury of the Gallans; but can never fly the ignominy of deserting your Prince: Which inspired them with fresh Courage, so that they obtain'd a Signal Victory. Their Kings sit at Table alone; their Messes not being very neat nor costly, are serv'd in black Clay Dishes, covered with Straw Caps finely woven. They use neither Knives, Forks, Spoons, nor Napkins; and thinking it below them to feed themselves, have Youths on purpose to put the Meat into their Mouths. They have no Towns, but live in Tents, which are always so numerous and orderly where the King is, that they resemble a great City; And they have also their Officers to prevent Disorders; and all things are so well managed, that they can remove speedily on all occasions without Confusion.
The Emperor of Aethiopia sending two Ambassadors to Aureng Zeeb, the great Mogul, one of them was a Mahometan Merchant, the other an Armenian, he gave them 32 Slaves of both Sexes to be sold at Moka, to bear the Charge of the Ambassy; and 25 Choice Slaves for a present to the Mogul, 10 of which were young and sit to make Eunuchs of. A Slave is usually sold for 30 Crowns, to which he added 12 Horses, which are esteemed as much as those of Arabia.
Aethra, Daughter of Oceanus and Thetys, and Wife of Atlas, by whom he had 12 Daughters, and 1 Son, who was stung to death with a Serpent; for which five of his Sisters did so continually weep, that they kill'd themselves: Whereupon Jupiter turn'd them into a Constellation call'd Hyades, which rising about St. Swithin's Day, commonly brings Rain. Also the Mother of Theseus, Daughter of Pytheus, and Wife of Aegeus. Aulus Gel. Ovid.
Aërians, Hereticks, the Disciples of Arius, and Aëtius, call'd the Atheist; of which Sect were Eunomus, Eudoxus, Acacius of Caesarea, George of Alexandria, and many others. They were also call'd Eunomians and Anomians, because they held the Son to be every way different from the Father. Also Exccontians, and Troglodyts, from their meeting in private Houses and Places. Thô this Sect was very Numerous, yet it was soon extinguish'd, having never been countenanc'd by any Emperor.
Aëtius, founder of the foregoing Heresy; born at Antioch in Syria, being at first but a poor working Goldsmith, yet so diligent, that he wrought at his Trade in the Night, that he might apply himself to his Study in the Day, in which he grew so famous, that he worsted the Ancient Doctors in their Publick Disputations, which so disgusted the Catholicks, that they ejected him: Whereupon he turn'd Physician and Philosopher, and fell in with the Arians, and was ordain'd a Deacon by Leontius at Antioch, from whence he was Banish'd not long after for his Heresie. Sozomenus. Epiphanius.
Aëtius, Governour of Gallia Narbonensis, in the Reign of Valent [...]nian the 3d, the greatest Captain of his time. He forced the Franks, who were pouring into Gaul under Clodion Sirnamed Long-Locks, to repass the Rhine, and overthrew him returning with a greater force in the year 431. He defeated the Goths that Ravag'd all the lower Languedoc and Provence; and overthrew Gundicaire King of the Burgundians, and then made a Peace. After this, Attila King of the Huns, invading Gaul with an Army of 700000 Men, made dreadful havock where e're he came. Aëtius therefore made a Peace with the Franks and Visigoths, having persuaded both them and the Burgundians to joyn with him against the Common Enemy, falls upon Attila, whom he first forc'd to raise the Siege of Orleans; and then pursuing him to the Catalaunic Fields, constrained him to a General Battel, wherein a Hundred and fourscore thousand Men were slain on both sides, and the Huns quite overthrown. After all these great Actions, which purchas'd him the Title of Defender of the Empire, he was recall'd to Rome by Valentinian, where by the Treachery of Maximus, continually incensing the no less envious than jealous Emperor, against Aetius, as the only Eclipser of his Glory; He conceiv'd so great a hatred against the only stay of his Empire, that he kill'd him with his own hand, and extinguish'd all the Glory of the Western Empire. Aëtius had unjustly procured the ruine of Count Boniface, who had done the Emperor eminent Service in Africa, by suggesting that he designed a Revolt, and therefore Justice persued him, and also his ungrateful Master, from whose Hands he had deserved better. This was about 454. Cassiodore, Procopius.
Aë ius, the chief Eunuch in the Palace of the Empress Irene, and in so great power with her, that only Staucasius could counterbalance his Authority. These two, forgetting their Mistresses favours, made opposite Parties to advance their own Friends to the Empire: So that Irene weary with their Insolencies, sent Ambassadors to Charlemain to propose a Marriage between him and her self; and a Conjunction of the two Imperial Dominions: And the Match had been assuredly concluded, if Aëtius, who had all the power in his hands, had not oppos'd it to set up his Brother Leo. At length he became so hateful to the Grandees and Patricians, that they resolv'd to pull him down; which they did, by proclaiming Nicephorus Emperor. Eginhard vita. Car. Mag. Cedrenus. Theophanes.
Aetna, now Mongibelle, the greatest Mountain in Sicily, eight Miles high, and sixty in Compass. It lies 15 Miles from Catana, and 50 from Messana, continually vomiting up Fire and Smoke, and many times throwing up Calcin'd Flints, and burning Cinders, from a Mouth no less than 24 Furlongs wide; and that with such a force, that they fly a considerable way before they fall. For this Reason the Poets feign'd it to be Vulcans Forge, where his Journey-men, the Cyclops were continually at work; and where Jupiter also threw down the Rebellious Giants into the Abyss. On the tops of this Mountain Snow and Fire are to be seen at the same time, while the sides are covered with delightful Woods and Vineyards. In the year 1669. Three whole Torrents of Fire issued from it; and with their flaming Inundations destroyed the Countrey for several Miles together; more especially that part about Catana, where above 15 Castles were burnt. Trogus, Lib. 4. says, That the Ground of Sicily is full of Caverns and Spungy, and abounds with Mines of Sulphur; which by [...]e force of the Winds through the Caverns does at last take Fire: And hence he alledges the Burning of Aetna proceeds.
Aetolia, now Il Despotato, a small Country of Achaia, on the North-side of the Western Bay of Corinth, Bordering upon Epirus, Acarnania, and the Locri; replenished formerly with many famous Cities, and seated almost in the very middle of Greece; now under the Dominion of the Turks. It was very Ancient, and much famed before the times of the Trojan War: Their most celebrated King was O [...]neus, whose eldest Son Meleagrus, being slain by a Boar, was much spoken of by the Poets. D [...]janira his Daughter was the Wife of Hercules; the Mother of Hyllus, whose Posterity Reigned many Ages over the Laconians; his second Son was Tydaeus. This Nation in after times planted many Colonies on the Coast of Italy.
Aetolians, the Inhabitants of Aetolia, who are said to have first invented Lances. By reason of their continual Wars, and excess in Diet, they were drown'd in Debt. When the went to War, they were wont always to go with the Right Foot bare, that it might be more nimble in motion; but the Left Foot shod, as being the Center about which the other turns. Macrobius.
* Aeviterns, certain Deities so call'd, because they remain'd to perpetuity; as Jupiter, who is stil'd Aeviternus by Ennius; and to these Deities Red Oxen were always offer'd in Sacrifice.

Afra, a strong Castle on the Frontiers of Zara, built by Cherif Mahomet, King of Sus. It is always furnish'd with a strong Garison both of Horse and Foot, to suppress the Incursions of the Arabians out of the Desart into Numidia, at the entrance into which it stands, in a Soil fruitful in Dates, abounding with Goats, but bearing little either Rice or Wheat. Marmol.
Afrania, the Wife of one Licinius Buccio, a Roman Senator, who having laid aside her Female Modesty, pleaded her own Law-Suits before the Pretors, filling the Court with Clamour.

[...]

[Page]* Agathocles, Son of Lysimachus, was taken in the War which his Father wag'd with the G [...]tes, and being return'd, then sail'd over into Asia, and subdu'd Antigonus's Kingdom. He also built the City of Ephesus by the Sea, into which he remov'd the Lebadii and the Cilophanians, after he had demolished their own Cities. At length Lysimachus growing old, took to Wife Arsinoe the Sister of Lisander, who being afraid lest her Children should come into the power of Agathocles, upon the death of Lysimachus, contriv'd his death. Thô others say, That Arsinoe, falling in Love with Agathocles, she plotted his ruin, because he refus'd to answer her expectations. After this Murder she fled with her Children to Seleucus; against whom Lysimachus fought, but being defeated, died suddenly after. Strabo.
Agathursi, a People of Scythia, where are now the Provinces of Cargapoli and Vologhida in Muscovia. Herodotus gives 'em the Character of the most effeminate of Men, and most sumptuous in their Apparel; to which he adds, That they made use of their Women in Common, that they might be all a kin, and of one Family: Their was neither hatred nor envy among 'em, but they liv'd in continual Peace, without Avarice or Ambition. But how this agrees with that of Juvenal.
‘Sauromati{que} truces aut immanes Agathyrsi.’ is a question not yet decided by the Geographers. Virgil gives 'em the Epithete of Picti. And Solinus seems to intimate as if they went Naked, and Colour'd themselves with Sky-colour; so uncertain are the reports of Antiquity. Some Authors say, that the Picts who inhabited Britain came from these People: And that from a Colony of them, the City of Poictiers, and Province of Poictou in France also takes Name. Herodotus, Du Chesne.
Agave, the Daughter of Cadmus and Hermione, Wife of Echirion, the Theban, by whom she had Pentheus, who being an abstemious Person; and therefore despising the debauch'd Mysteries and Feasts of Bacchus, was torn Limb from Limb by his Mother in the midst of their Baccanalian fury, thô he were at the same time King of Thebes. This Fable is handled with great Curiosity, by Ovid Metam.
Agde, in Latin Agatha, a City of France, in the Lower Languedoc, strongly scituated on the River Eraut, which makes it a place of Trade: It has a Cathedral with 12 Canons, 4 of them dignified. It was formerly subject to Viscounts of its own. In 506. Alaric, thô an Arian, permitted the Meeting of a Council here of 31 Bishops, who made 71 Canons; ordering that none should be looked upon as Catholicks, but such as Communicated thrice a year. The Councel of Lateran afterward reduced it to once a year. This City is 7 Leagues from Narb [...]n, and 10 from Montpelier. Labbe Bini.
* Agauri, a People Inhabiting the Mountains of Bagamedrum, and Aethiopian Christians, who not induring the Innovations of the Jesuits, Rebelled against the King of Abissinia, and calling one M [...]lacaxus of the Royal Family to their assistance, reduced the King to great Streights, till their Ancient Religion was confirmed. Ludolphus, l. 3. & 11.
Agdus, a Rock in the Confines of Phrygia of a prodigious bigness, out of which D [...]ucalion and Pyrrha took the Stones, which by the Command of Themis, they threw behind their backs; whence the World was Peopled, according to Ovid.
Agen, in Latin Agennum, a City and Bishoprick of Guienne, Suffragan of Burdeaux; and the place of Joseph Scaliger's Nativity. The Country round about it is call'd le pais d' Agenois. The City was founded by the Nitiobriges, an ancient People of Gaul, and is one of the eldest and most considerable Cities in France, 15 Leagues North-west of Bourdeaux, large and well-peopled, with a fair Cathedral and a Collegiate Church. Both the City and the Territory round it called Agennois, was many years in the hands of the English. And in this Province it was, that the Battel of Agin-Court decided the Fortune of France, and made Henry V. of England Master of the whole Kingdom. Du Chesne.
Agenoria, the Name which the Ancients gave to the Goddess of Industry; as having a peculiar power to make Men act with Life and Vigour. She had a Temple erected to her in the Aventine Mount. Livr. St. Aust.
* Agernius, Agrippina's Servant, who being sent to Nero with the tydings of her escape out of the Ship, which was the most unwelcome News he could have brought him; Nero quick at mischief, threw his Sword between the Fellow's Leggs, as he was relating his Message, and then caused him to be seized as one that was sent by his Mistris to kill him; to the end, that when he had Murder'd her, as he afterward did, he might have a fair pretence to give out, that she kill'd her self, finding her contrivance against the Emperor her Son was discovered. Hoffman.
Ages of the World; This Name is given to certain limits of Time, distinguisht by the most memorable Accidents and Revolutions in the World, for the convenience of Chronology. Of these the greatest Number of Chronologers make Seven:
The First from the Creation of the World to Noah's Flood.
The Second, from the Flood to the Birth of Abraham.
The Third, from the Birth of Abraham, to the departure of Moses out of Egypt.
The Fourth, from Moses's departure out of Egypt, to the Building of the Temple of Solomon.
The Fifth, from the foundation of the Temple, to the Reign of Cyrus in Babylon.
The Sixth, from Cyrus's Reign, to the coming of the Messiah.
The Seventh, from the Birth of Christ to this Time.
They say moreover, that the first Age lasted 1656 years; the second, 382. The third, 505. The fourth, 479. The fifth, 493. The sixth, 538. The seventh, 1692. Which in all makes 5745 years from the Creation of the World to this time.
The several Ages are reckoned thus:
The 1st, By the History of Genesis, taking the years which Adam and his descendants lived before they had the Children, which compose the List of the Patriarchs till Noah, Genesis 5.6, 7.

Adam had Seth at	130
Seth was Father at	105
Enos at	90
Cainan at	70
Mahalaleel at	65
Jared at	162
Enoch at	65
Methuselah at	187
Lamech at	182
	1056
Noah's Age at the time of the Flood	600
Proves the first Age to be	1656

The 2d Age is reckoned by the Computation of the Age of Sem after the Deluge; Arphaxad, Cainan junior, Salem, Heber, Peleg, Reu, Sarug, Nachor and Tharah, till the Birth of their Sons named in that Genealogy.

	Years.
Sem had Arphaxad after the Flood	2
Arphaxad was Father at	35
Cainan junior, at	30
Salem at	30
Heber at	34
Peleg at	30
Reu at	32
Sarug at	30
Nachar at	29
Tharah, Gen. 11.26. says 70. But Gen. 17.17.11.32.12.4. Acts 7.4. compared, it appears to be	130
So that the difference is to be reconciled by understanding Terah to have been a Father at 70. but not to have begot Abraham till 130. thô he be mentioned 1st for Dignities sake, as Sem in another Case.
Which from the Flood to Abraham's Birth is	382

The Third Age is proved thus:

Gen. 21.5. Abraham begat Isaac at	100
Gen. 25.26. Isaac was Father at	60
Gen. 47.9. Jacob entred Egypt at	130
The Israelites stay'd there	215
Ex. 12.40, 41. its call'd 430. which Morery reckons to be the time from Abraham's being call'd, to Moses departure out of Egypt with Israel.	505
Helvicus in his Chronological Tables is of the same mind; for which he cites Gal. 3.17. and Ex. 12.41.

The Fourth Age is proved from 1 Chron. 1.6. from the coming out of Egypt, to laying the foundation of the Temple, 480. And from the Reigns of the Kings and Princes which Govern'd Israel during that time; which make just up

479

[Page]The 5th Age is proved thus:

Jerusalem was taken, and the Temple ruined by Nebuchadnezzar after the foundation of the same,	423
* By computing the Reigns, it seems 425.
The Captivity of the Jews in Babylon	70
	493
The 6th Age is proved by Calculating the Olympiads and Years of the Foundation of Rome.
Cyrus took Babylon in the 215 of Rome, and the 3d year of the 60th Olympiad; Christ was born in the 753 of Rome, and in the 4th of the 194 Olympiad: So that the difference is	538

For the 7th Age, all Christians agree that this is the 1692 year since Christ's Birth.
There are other Chronologers who also make seven Ages, but with a different computation of time, thus:
The 1st ending at the Deluge, which they make to consist of 2256 years; the 2d to the Vocation of Abraham 1257. The 3d to the coming out of Egypt 430. The 4th to the foundation of the Temple 873. The 5th to the destruction of it 470. The 6th, to the coming of Christ 586. which makes 5872. before the Birth of Christ; whereas other Chronologers say it is but 4053. or thereabouts. The 7th is 1692.
They compute the Ages thus:

According to the Version of the Septuagint, which they alledge to be conformable to the Hebrew Original, they say,

Adam when he had Seth was Aged	230
Seth was Father at	205
Enos at	190
Cainan at	170
Mahalaleel at	165
Jared at	162
Enoch at	165
Methuselah at	187
Lamech at	182
Noah's Age at the Deluge	600
	2256

The 2d they prove thus:

	Years.
Sem had Arphaxad after the Flood	2
Arphaxad was Father at	135
Cainan at	130
Salem at	130
Heb [...]r at	134
Phaleg at	130
Reu at	132
Sarug at	130
Nahor at	129
Thara at	130
Abraham when he entred Canaan	75
	1257

The 3d thus:

In his Hundredth year he had Isaac, after his entring Canaan.	25
Isaac was Father at	60
Jacob entred Egypt at	130
Israel stayed in Egypt	215
	430

The 4th thus:

Israel was in the Wilderness	40
Joshua Govern'd	27
Cal [...]b and the other Elders	50
Then there was an Anarchy of	35
They serv'd the King of Mesopotamia	8
Othniel Govern'd	40
Then there was an Anarchy of	33
They serv'd the Moabites	18
Ehud Govern'd	80
Then there was an Anarchy of	37
They serv'd the Canaanites	20
Deborah and Barak Govern'd	40
Then there was an Anarchy	18
They serv'd the Midianites	7
Gideon Govern'd	40
Abimelech	3
Thola	23
Jair	22
	541

Then there was an Anarchy of	30
They served the Philistins and Ammonites	18
Jeptha Govern'd	6
Abishan	7
Elon	10
Abdon	8
Then an Anarchy	50
Then they serv'd the Philistins	40
Samson Govern'd	20
Eli	40
Then an Anarchy or Servitude under the Philistins	20
Samuel Govern'd	20
Saul Reigned	20
David	40
And Solomon before the foundation of the Temple	3
* Note, that the Modern Chronologers include the Anarchies and Servitudes in the Reigns of the Judges.	332
	541
	873
The 5th they reckon from founding the Temple till Nebuchadnezzar destroyed it	470
* But the Proofs seem lame.

The 6th they reckon thus:

The Captivity of the Jews in Babylon	50
The Persian Monarchy founded by Cyrus who delivered the Jews, continued	205
Betwixt that and the Kingdom of the Selucides, established by Selucus Nicanor in Syria	18
That continued	250
And was afterward turn'd into a Roman Province by Pompey the Great before the Birth of Christ	63
P. Petau, Labbe. Hist. Chronol.	586

* The Learned Spanheim in his Introductio Chronologica gives the sum of the Epochas, thus:

From the Creation to the Deluge	1656
From the Deluge to the Calling of Abraham, or his entrance into the Land of Canaan, Aetat. 75.	427
From the Calling of Abraham, to the Children of Israels coming out of Egypt	430
From the going up out of Egypt, to the beginning of Samuel's Priesthood	396
From thence to the Division of the Tribes in the 1st year of Rehoboam	120
From thence to the beginning of the 70 years Captivity	368
From thence to the 1st year of Cyrus	69
From thence to the 1st year of Judas Machabeus's Priesthood, or the Death of Antiochus Epiphanes	375
From thence to the Birth of Christ	162
	4003

Thô he reckons 4004. and says, that the same agrees in General with the Computations of Usher, Lydiatus and others. The Curious may consult his Book, to see how he instructs the particulars.
Agesilaus, the sixth King of the Lacedemonians, the Son of Archidamus, who after the death of his Brother Agis, was made King of Sparta, notwithstanding the pretensions of Leotichides his Brothers Natural Son. He harassed all Phrygia, took several Cities from the Persians, and vanquish'd Tissaphernes in a great Battel near the River Pactolus: Which so astonish'd the Persian King, that he cut off Tissaphernes's Head, and sent Presents to Agesilaus to buy his Peace, which Agesilaus refused, saying, He would not enrich himself, but with the booty of his overthrows. After this, the Athenians and Bectians having declared War against the Lacedemonians, he was recall'd by the Ephori; thereupon returning into Europe, he fell into Beotia, fought the Thebans, made himself Master of Corinth, defeated the Acarnanians, ruin'd Beotia a second time, and took a City from the Mantinaeans. He put a stop to the growing renown of Epaminondas; and prevented Sparta from being taken by Assault. At length, after he had fought in favour of Nactenebo, against Thacon K. of Egypt, in his return home he fell sick by the way, and died at Cyrena [...]cum, in the 84 year of his Age, in the 104 Olympiad, 360 years before Christ. Being told that the Oracle had excluded all that were Lame from the Crown, he made answer, That the Oracle meant only these that were d [...]fective in their Souls, or in their Birth, as Leotichides was, who was no more than Alcibiades's Bastard. Upon his Death-bed he forbid any Statues to be erected in his Memory, as desiring no other Monuments than those of his own Actions. X [...]noph. Plut.
Agesilaus, the Son of N [...]ocles, or rather of Themistocles, imploy'd as a Spy in the Army of Xerxes, who was Marching with 800000 Men to the Conquest of Greece, as he supposed. [Page] This Agesilaus order'd his business so well, that he remained some time in the Army in Persian Habit; and at length coming up to the King's Tent, he kill'd Mardonius one of the Favourites, instead of the King: Upon which being seiz'd and brought to the King, who was then Offering at the Altar of the Sun, he thrust his Right Hand into the Fire, where after he had held it a considerable time, Such are all the Athenians, O King, said he, and if you will not believe me, I will thrust my Left hand also into the same Flames. Which undaunted Act so surprized Xerxes, that he set him at liberty. This Story Plutarch relates in his Treatise, wherein he compares the Courage of the Greeks with that of the Romans. Plut.
Agesilaus, Uncle to Agis III. King of Sparta, who being deeply in Debt, persuaded his Nephew, to restrain the Luxury and Pride of the City, and to introduce Thrift and good Husbandry. Accordingly his Uncle made a Law, whereby all Debts were abolished, and an equal division ordain'd to be made of all Lands amongst the People. Presently Agesilaus caus'd all Creditors Bonds, and Securities to be brought into the midst of the great Court, and threw 'em into the Fire, with so much joy, that he could not forbear saying, he never beheld in all his Life-time a Fire that better pleased him. But the Lands not being divided according to the Edict, the People frustrated of their just Debts and Expectations, both by Agesilaus's means; recall'd Leonidas, who returning, reveng'd their Quarrel upon Agis and all his Family, the greatest part of which he put to death, Agesilaus himself escaping, by the cunning of his Son Hippomedon. Plutarch.
Age [...]poli [...] I. King of Sparta, who entred the Territory of Argolis in the Peloponnefus, and laid the Country waste; He took the City of Mantinea, and after he had ruin'd it, divided it into four Villages. He was General of the Lacedemonians in the Olynthian War; But in the Carreer of his Victories, was stop'd by a Fever, of which he died within 7 days after he was seiz'd by the Distemper, in the first year of the hundredth Olympiad, 380 years before the Birth of Christ. He was imbalmed in Honey, and carried to Sparta. There was another, and according to Hoffman a third King of this name, but no memorable Action is ascrib'd to either of them. Xenoph. Pausan.
Aggerhuse, Aggerhusia, a Fortress in the S. of Norway in the Bay of Anslo, within a League of the Town of that name. The Fortress gives its denomination to the whole Province, which brings a considerable Revenue in Fish to the King of Denmark (to whom it belongs;) The Province is 240 miles long, having Sweden on the E. Bergen on the W. the Sound on the S. and Drontheim on the N. Baudrand.
Aggrammes, King of the Gangarades and Pharrasians, was the Son of a Barber, who by his Shaving could hardly find himself Bread; but being a Handsom Comely Fellow, the Queen fell in Love with him, and in the height of her blind Passion, gave him the Tutelage of her Children. But it was not long before her Favourite rid himself of those Obstacles, that he might advance to the Throne his Son Aggrammes whom he had by the Queen, a Person who soon betray'd his Mungrel Descent by his ignoble Conditions. Q. Curtius.
* Agber, a small Burrough Town in the North of Ireland; It lies in the Province of Ulster, and County of Tyrone, 15 miles West of B [...]nburg, and 9 South of Omagh.
* Aghrim, a Place in Connaught, in the way from Athlone to Galloway, famous for the Battel fought there July 11. 1691, 3 weeks after our taking A [...]hlone by Storm. The Irish Army under the command of St. Ruth, a French General, was most advantageously encamped at Aghrim, where they had 2 Bogs before 'em, between which the Road goes to Galloway; on their left the Ruines of an old Castle, which was retrench'd and lin'd with Foot, and on their right they had also made several Retrenchments for the greater security of their Camp, notwithstanding which great advantage, besides that of a far more numerous Army, they were attack'd by Their Majesties Forces with that Vigor and Bravery as procur'd 'em, with Gods Blessing, a most entire and glorious Victory, and yet the Irish, especially their Foot, were never known to fight with more resolution, in so much that the Dispute was very warm for two hours, and the Victory dubious, until the Left beat 'em off their Ground, and the Right pressing upon 'em at the same time, made an entire Rout of the Enemy, about 5000 were kill'd upon the place, and amongst 'em Monsieur St. Ruth, with many of their Prime Officers. All their Baggage, Tents, Provisions, Ammunition, and Cannon, with a great many Colours and Standards were taken. The Foot also threw down their Arms. Lieutenant General Mackay, since [...]ll'd in Flanders, had a great share in the glory of that Action.
* Aghmar Varichae, a City of Africa in the Kingdom of Morocco, 12 miles S. of the City of that name, 8 days Journey from Segelmassa, 6 from Tarudant, seated near the foot of Mount Atlas on the North-side, in a pleasant Plain, which affords great plenty and variety of Fruits, Garden-Plants, and Grapes, the Springs from the Mountains wash their Streets day and night, and incompass and cool their Wall'd Orchards, Gardens, and thick Groves; The Site of this City is one of the most Beautiful in all the Earth, the Climate the most pleasant, the Soil the Richest, the Water the sweetest, and the Air the most healthful. A small River divides the Town from N. to S. which turns their Mills 4 days in every week, and Waters their Fields on the rest. The Inhabitants of this City sold to Joseph Son of Tasefin the Ground on which he built the City of Morocco in the year of Christ 1187. It had once more than 6000 Families, and was one of the Civilest and Richest City of that Kingdom, but in Leo Africanus his time it was inhabited by none but Wolves, Foxes, &c. and one Hermite worse then all the other, he being attended by an 100 of his Disciples on Horseback, who would have made the Hypocrite a King if they had been strong enough.
Agiam-Oglans, or the Children of Strangers, in Turkey, are young Slaves either taken in War, or purchas'd of the Tartars, or violently taken from their Parents out of the Morea, Albanie, and other places. These Children amount every year to the number of Two thousand, who when they come to Constantinople, are presented to the Grand Signior, and by him disposed of in several places, where they are put to various Trades, and those that are well shap'd are employ'd to serve some in the Kitchens, some in the Stables, others in the Gardens, and other Imployments. Ricaut.
Agilulphus, Duke of Turin, who in the year 586 became K. of the Lombards, by his Marriage with Theodelinda, Daughter of Garibald K. of Bavaria, and Widow of Antarith King of Lombardy. He was converted to the Catholic Faith from Arrianism, or as some say, Paganism, and became so Potent that all Italy obey'd him, except Ravenna and Rome. However he committed great Spoil in the Roman Territories, which St. Gregory laments in his Epistles and Homilies upon Ezekiel. He died in the year 616. Paul Diacon. St. Gregory.
* Agion, Oros, Athes, a Mountain in Macedonia, a Peninsula joyn'd to the Continent by a Neck of a mile and half, which Xërxes is said to have cut through. It is 90 miles in compass, called by the Turks, Monastir, there being 24 Cloisters of Greek Monks in it; of which Garopedas and Agia Laura are the chief; in all are about 5000 Men. Most of the Monasteries are fortified because of Pirates. It's the University of Greece, and the Monks are the Seminary for Bishops.
Agis I. King of Sparta, as far as may be conjectured by the Chronicle of Eusebius in the year of the World 2998, at what time Joab besieged the City of Raab, the Capital of the Ammonites; He Reign'd but one year. Vid. Aguriam.
Agis II. wag'd most cruel War with the Athenians, wasted their Country, and restored the Cities of Greece to their Liberty. However he laid a new Tax on the Eleans, which they refusing and revolting, he reduced them to the Obedience of the Lacedemonians. He was kill'd by his Subjects in Prison, for acting too rigorously according to Lycurgus's Laws. Quint. Curt. Diodor. Sicul.
Agis III. King of the Lacedemonians, of the Family of the Eurypontides. He ravaged the Country of Argos, after he had greatly contributed to the famous Victory at Mantinaea over the Athenians and Argives: After that followed a Truce, which the Athenians breaking, he harrassed all their Country. His Prudence and Conduct got the Lacedemonians many Advantages during the Peloponmesian War, however Thrasippus drave him out of Attica. He died without any Legitimate Issue in the XCIV Olympiad. To an impertinent Ambassador, demanding of him at the end of a tedious Harangue what Answer he should make to those that sent him, Tell 'em, (said Agis) I suffered thee to talk as long as thou hadst a mind to it. To another magnifying the freedom of Discourse; A Man (said he) had need of M [...]n and Money to maintain 'em. Diodor. Siculus. Thucydides.
* Agis IV. King of Sparta, solicited the Grecians to shake off the Macedonian Yoke, and was assisted to that purpose both with Money and Ships by Pharnabazus and Autophradates the Persian Governors, but overthrown near Megalopolis in Arcadia, by Antipater one of Alexander the Great's Generals, and lost his Life in the Battel. Olympiad 112. Justin.
Aglauris, the Daughter of Cecrops, an ancient King of Athens, turn'd into a Stone by Mercury for falsifying her Promise to give him admission to her Sister Hersa, with whom he was passionately in love. Ovid.
Aglaus, or Aglaius, a Psophidian, the poorest of all the Arcadians, adjudg'd by the Oracle of Apollo, to be much more happy then Gyges King of Lydia, because he never stirr'd beyond the bounds of his own small Field, contented with the Fruits of his own Labour. Plin. Vale. Max.
Aglibolus, one of the Deities of the Syrian Idolaters, more particularly worship'd in the City of Palmyra. Some will have it to be the Sun, and others the Moon. Spartian says, that the Mesopotamians believ'd, that they who took the Moon for a God were Masters of their Wives; but the Wives were Masters of them who believ'd her a Goddess; And hence they Paint the Moon in Male Habit, and accordingly the Germans speak of the Moon in the Masculine, but of the Sun in the Feminine Gender. Spon.
* Agmondesham, a Market or Burrough Town of Burnham Hundred in the County of Bucks. It sends Two Burgesses to Parliament, stands on a small River 9 miles N. W. of Uxbridge, and 8 N. E. of Maidenhead.
* Agnaber, or Agnetlin, one of the chief Towns of Transilvania on the River Harbach, where Q. Isabella Assembled a [Page] Diet for the preservation of her Son, which Martinsius Dissolved, and begun a War upon his Prince, that issued in the ruin of both.
* Agnellus, descended of a Noble and Rich Family, was made Deacon by Ecclesius Archbishop of Ravenna after his Wifes death; and after Maximianus's in 555. was chosen Archbishop himself. He obtain'd what had belong'd to the Goths for the use of his Church, by means of Narses, Justinian's General, and procur'd for his Party the Churches built, and formerly made use of by the Arians, he died in 556. the 94th of his Age. Cave in Historia Literaria.
Agno, one of the Nymphs by whom Jupiter was bred, who gave her Name to a Fountain in the Mountain Lyceus, which had formerly that wonderful quality in time of Drowth, that if the Priest of Jupiter Lyceus, after he had first performed his Sacred Ceremonies by it, in due form, stir'd it with an Oaken Bough, a thick Vapour rose like a Mist, and in a short time condens'd into a Cloud that fell down again in plentiful Showers. Paus. in Orcad.
Agnodice, an Athenian Virgin, who having a passionate desire to learn Physick, frequented the School of Heropius in Man's Apparel; where having attain'd to perfection in the Theory, she fell to Practice the Cure of Diseases incident to Child-bearing Women, whom she first acquainted with her Sex. Upon which, the Physicians troubled that they were no longer sent for by the Women, accus'd her before the Judges as a Debaucher of them: But Agnodice discovering her Sex before the Areopagites, not only clear'd her self from the scandal, but occasion'd the Judges to make an Order for any free Women to Learn and Practice Physick, and forbad the Men thenceforth to Act the Midwife. Hygin. Fab.
Agnoites, a sort of Hereticks about 370. Followers of Theophrenius the Cappadocian, who joyned himself with Eunomius, they question'd the Omniscience of God; alledging that he knew not Things past any other way than Memory; nor things to come but by an uncertain Prescience. Prat [...]ole. N [...]c [...]ph.
Agnostes, another sort of Hereticks about the year 535. they followed the Errors of Themistius, Deacon of Alexandria, who believ'd that Christ knew not when the day of Judgment should happen. Baronius.
Agron, the Son of Nicias, and General of the Athenians in the Potidian War, wherein he had but ill success. He also built Amphipolis; but the Amphipolitans, revolting to Brasidas, disown'd their Founder, and putting down Agnon's Monuments, gave Brasidas all the Honour. Thucydides.
Agnonid [...], an Athenian Rhetorician, or rather Sycophant, who accus'd Phocion before Polypserchon, for betraying the Port of Pyreum to Nicanor: But no sooner was Phocion Condemn'd and Poyson'd with H [...]mlock; but the People who hated him before, perceiving what a Magistrate and Observer of Temperance and Justice they had lost, erected a Brazen Statue to his Memory, and put Agnonides to death. Cor. Nep.
Agubard, or Agobert, Archbishop of Lyons, one of the most famous Prelates of the 9th Age, He was highly in the favour of Lewis the Debonaire and his Children; the first being both his Master and Benefactor: Nevertheless he conspired with Lotharius against him, and was present at the Council of Compiegne in 833. wherein Lewis was Deposed by the Sentence of the Prelates. His Books are numerous, and were met with by accident in a Bookbinders Shop in Lyons, by Papirius Masson, and Published in 1666. Upon the Restoration of Lewis he was outed of his Archbishoprick; but being again restored, he died in the year 840. He wrote against the adoring of Images. Baronius; Sponde.
Agon Androgei, a Play instituted by Minos, the Victors Rewards being the Athenians Children; where Taurus one of Minos's Counsellors, still carried the day at Wrestling, till he was worsted by Theseus: And so the Athenians were freed from this Tribute. Ovid.
Agon, Olympius, instituted by Hercules, from whence, to the first Olympiad are reckon'd 430 years. Eusebius.
Agon, Capitolinus, instituted by Domitian, in imitation of the Olympic Agon, and in Honour of Jupiter Capitolinus, about the year of Christ, 88. Censorin.
Agonalia, certain Anniversary Festivals, solemnized by the Romans, in Honour of Janus; at the beginning of which the High-Priest offered a Ram. Macrobius.
Agones, a People of Insubria, whose Country is called La Val di Cogna, in the Territory of Ticinum, or Pavia. There is a River here also called Agonia: Also those that killed the Sacrifice in the Agonalia, so called, because of their saying Agon, before they killed it. Macrobius.
Agra, The Capital City of a Province of the same Name, in the Empire of the Great Mogul in the Indies, on this side the Ganges; it was the place where the Emperor kept his Court, till Chagehan built the City of Gehan-Abad where he now resides, by reason the Climate is more temperate. Agra is the largest City of India, where the Houses of the Noblemen are spacious, and well built; but those of private Men very ordinary, separate one from another, and surrounded with high Walls, to keep their Women from being seen: All that is most remarkable in Agra is the Emperor's Palace, and some few Sepulchres in and about the City. The King's Palace is a spacious Inclosure with a double Wall, and is Terrassed in some places. The first Court is environ'd with Portico's; the second surrounded with Galleries; and the third Court is the Emperor's Quarter. Cha Gehan had a design to have cover'd the Roof of one of the Galleries in this Quarter with Silver; and one Francis Austin of Bourdeaux was to have been his Workman: But not having any other than him that was fit to be sent to Goa, to treat with the Portugueses, that design fell. This Gallery is Painted with Foliages of Gold and Azure, and the Floor all spread with Tapestry. On that side next the River is a Jett, where the Emperor sits to see his Elephants Fight. Before you enter that Jett, there is a Gallery which Cha-Gehan intended to have lin'd through with an Arbour of Emraulds and Rubies, which should have represented to the life Green and Ripe Grapes; but for want of Riches he could go no further than to make two or three Branches sprouting from the Body of a Vine of Gold, with their Leaves Enamel'd to the Life, laden with Grapes made of Emraulds, Rubies, and Grenates. Of all the Sepulchres in Agra, that of Cha-Gehan's Wife is the most superb, erected near the Grand Bazar or Market-place, that every one might see it. The Sepulchre it self is lin'd with Black and White Marble within and without; as also are all the Courts of which it consists, There are three Platforms raised one above another, with four Towers at the four Corners of each; the last of which Platforms is covered with a Duomo more Magnificent than that of Val de Grace at Paris, being white Marble within and without, and under that Duomo lies a most magnificent empty Tomb; for the Body of the Empress is buried under the Roof of the first Platform. In this Structure 20000 Artificers and Labourers were employ'd for 22 years together. An Eunuch with 10000 Men is appointed for the Guard of it and the Market-place. Near the City is the Tomb of the Emperors Father in a Garden; over the Portal of which is the Picture of his Tomb, with a Jesuit at each end, because they first taught him Mathematicks and Astrology. This City lies in 27. 31. Lat. in a Sandy Soil extreamly hot. It was built in 1584, or 85. Hackl. Tavernier.
Agraria Lex, certain Laws among the Romans, which were Enacted for the Division of Lands taken from the Enemy. Tiberius Gracchus would have made a Law, forbidding any Roman to have more than 800 Acres for his own share; and ordering the surpluss to be divided among the People: These Laws were the occasion of many Seditions in Rome, and contributed much to the overturning the Commonwealth by Julius Caesar. Tit. Liv.
Agraules, the Daughter of Cecrops, King of Athens, who being a little too curious to open a Wicker-Hamper, wherein Minerva had enclosed young Ericthonius, incens'd the Goddess to that degree, as to strike her with such a Frenzy, that in a mad fit she threw her self headlong from a Precipice. Apollodore.
Agremmes, an Indian King of the Gangarides, who opposed Alexander the Great with 20000 Horse, 200000 Foot, 2000 Chariots and 3000 Elephants. Q. Curtius.
Agria, by the Germans call'd Eger, by the Hungarians Eclaw, a City of Upper Hungary, upon a River of the same Name, which about three Leagues farther falls into the Tibiscus. The City is small, but well fortified; was Besieged by Solyman, An. 1552. without effect: But Mahomet the 3d won it in 1596. after having defeated the Forces sent to relieve it; from which time it continued in the Hands of the Turks, till it was retaken by the Imperialists in 1687. after a Blockade of three years; during which, there died of Hunger and Diseases above 10000 Turks. When this City was Besieged in 1552. with 70000 Men, it was neither strong by Nature nor Art; but the Courage of the Garison supplied that defect. There were in it 2000 Hungarians, and 60 of the chief Nobility, with all their Wives, Children, and Moveables; They bound themselves by Oath to hold to the last extremity, and put all their Provisions into publick Magazines, when the Turks Summon'd them, they shewed them a Coffin from the Battlements, signifying that they would rather die than surrender. The Town was batter'd 40 days with 50 Pieces of Canon; and the Turks making three Assaults in one day, were repulsed with the loss of 8000 Men. The Courage of the Women, during the Assaults was incredible. One instance was of a Woman, who fighting in presence of her Husband and Mother, her Husband was kill'd behind her; whereupon her Mother call'd on her to go and bury him; to which she answer'd, God forbid, till such time that I avenge his death; so that taking her Husband's Sword and Buckler, she fell upon the Enemy, and killed three of them ere she retired. Another Woman carrying a great Stone to throw upon the Turks, was kill'd by a Cannon-Ball; her Daughter followed her, took up the Stone besmear'd with her Mothers Blood, and threw it upon the Enemy who were Scaling the Wall. The Turks being terrified with such Prodigies of Nature raised the Siege, and the Garison Sallying out, kill'd a great number of 'em, and took all their Baggage. Hist. Turk. Thuanus. When it was taken in 1596. the Infidels, contrary to the Capitulation, Murder'd the Garison; [Page] so that when the Turks Capitulated, their Governor, for fear of the like usage, would not surrender till the Emperor sign'd the Articles. Four Thousand Inhabitants went out with the Garison, 300 staid and demanded Baptism, and abundance of Christian Slaves were released: They left 150 Cannon, 7 Mortars, and store of Provisions behind 'em; and all the Dependancies thereof submitted to the Emperor. This City stands 7 German Miles from Tockay, 17 N. E. of Buda, and 10 N. of Zolnock.
Agricola, (Cneus Junius) a Native of the City of Frejus in Provence, who liv'd in the Reigns of Galba, Vespasian, and Domitian, his Merits raised him to the highest Employments in the Government. He was sent into Asia, Gaul, and England, and died in the Reign of Domitian. Tacitus who was his Son-in-Law wrote his Life.
Agricola, (George) a German Physician, born at Glauch in Misnia, highly commended by Thuanus for his Writings, more especially for his Treatise of Minerals, and Subterranean Creatures, wherein he excelled all his Predecessors. Melch. Adam. Thuan.
Agricola, (Rodulphus) born at Bafflon, a small Burrough in Friseland now Groninghen, in the year 1442, a Person of a prodigious Wit, and a profound universal Learning, for which reason he was admir'd by Erasmus who wrote his Encomium. He died in the flower of his Age at Hydelbergh An. 1485. He wrote a History and other things which were Printed by Allard of Amsterdam in two Volumes. Melch. Adam.
Agricola, (John) Luthers Contemporary and Townsman, and of his sentiments in Religion, he was a very Learned Man, much esteemed by the Electors of Brandenburg and Saxony, he wrote afterward in defence of the Saxon Confession with Brentius and Melanchton, and was imployed in the Interim, and other Accommodations about Religion, he died at Berlin, where he was Minister, leaving some Commentaries on Luke, &c. Sleiden. Thuanus.
* Agrionia, certain Annual Festivals solemnized by the Boetians in honour of Bacchus. In this Ceremony the Women searcht for Bacchus as a Fugitive; but not finding him, they give over and cry, He has hid himself among the Muses; and then after the Feast was ended, they fell to putting Riddles and hard Questions one to another, to denote that after all the Vanities of excess, there is nothing like conversing with the Muses.
* Agrippa, (Castor) flourish'd about 132, and wrote a most Learned Confutation of Basilides the Heretick, discussing all his Fraudulent Arguments, as he did also those of Isiodorus, Basilides Son. Euseb. l. 4. c. 7. Cave Historia Literaria.
Agrippa, Sirnamed Herodes, the Son of Aristobulus by Berenice. After the death of Herod Antipas his Uncle, he went to Rome, where his Wit and Profuseness acquired Friends in Tiberius's Court. He was in great favour with Drusus and his Wife Antonia, who esteemed him for the sake of Berenice Mother of Aristobulus. But his Generosity having run him in Debt, he return'd to Judea, and being re-supplied by his Wife Cypros he return'd to Rome, where for wishing that Caius his Friend might Reign, he was imprison'd by Tiberius. Caius Caligula being Emperor, releas'd him, and gave him a Chain of Gold of equal weight with the Chains that bound him in Prison, which in Testimony of Gratitude Agrippa hung in the Temple of Jerusalem, after that, Caligula confer'd upon him the Kingdom of Judea. He put St. James the Apostle to death, and imprison'd St. Peter, and for his Pride in admitting the Deifying Acclamations of the People, was eaten up with Worms. There was also Herodes Aprippa, the second Tetrarch of Galilee, (Son to Herod the first who sent back Christ, Royally Habited in derision to Pilate) he was Prudent, and well skill'd in Hebrew Customs, and the Latin Tongue; and therefore St. Paul was glad to be heard before him. He was the last King of the Jews; and by them hated so much for his Mildness, and foretelling them their Destruction, that they Stoned him from his Throne: Whereupon he retired to Rome, with his Sister Berenice, and lived privately, but in much Honour with Titus and Vespatian, and died at Rome 30 years after the destruction of Jerusalem, Anno Christi 100. Josephus. Dion. Acts. C. 12.
Agrippa (Menenius) chosen General of the Romans against the Sabines, triumph'd over that People; and when the Commonalty of Rome withdrew themselves into the Aventine Mount, not able to endure the Burthen of Tribute, nor continual Warfare, Agrippa being sent to reduce 'em by fair means to Obedience; The Members of Mans Body, said he, when they saw the Belly idle, revolted from it, and denied it their assistance, but when they understood that the Belly concocted, and distributed the nourishment received to all the Members for their subsistance, they return'd to their former friendship; so the Senate and People make up all but one Body, which by discord perishes, but by concord becomes healthful and strong. By this similitude the People were pacified, and listned to Terms of Accommodation, which were, That Popular Magistrates should be chosen, called Tribunes. Agrippa died very ancient, and though the great Offices which he bore in the Republick, might have enriched him, yet he was so poor, that he was buried at the Publick Charge. Livius, Florus.
Agrippa, (Marcus Vipsanius) the intimate Friend and Son-in-Law of Augustus, with whom he was twice Consul, and once with Caninius Gallus. He was the greatest Captain of his time, and one of the most considerable Men that ever Rome had, though of mean Parentage: He was call'd Agrippa, because he was born with his Feet coming out first, quasi aegre partus; Augustus owed the Victory over Pompey and Marc Anthony to his Councel. There are several ancient Medals made by the Senate representing Agrippa Crowned with Sterns of Ships, and on the Reverse Neptune holding a Dolphin and Trident: He is on others represented with Augustus. When he was Aedile, he adorn'd the City at his own charge with the famous Gallery of Neptune, where the Conquests of the Argonauts is Painted, as also with Publick Baths, Common Shoars, Aqueducts, and the Pantheon or Temple of All Gods, which Pope Boniface IV. turn'd into that of All Saints. He was the first that conquer'd Egypt, and was made Governor of Asia. He was magnificently received by Herod at Jerusalem, the People going before him with loud Acclamations, at which being extreamly pleased, he Feasted them, offered a Hecatombe, and granted the Jews what Priviledges they demanded. Augustus seeing himself Master of the Empire, consulted with Agrippa and Maecenas, whether he should retain the Government in his own Hands, or restore it to the Republick, Agrippa was for the latter, but Maecenas not, whom Augustus also followed: But had so good an Opinion of Agrippa, that being extreamly sick, he named him for his Successor, and gave him his Daughter Julia, who proved a loose and bad Wife. Sueton. Joseph.
Agrippa the Posthumus, Son of M. Vipsanius Agrippa, was banished by his Grandfather Augustus into the Island Planasia for some Treasonable Designs, where he was murder'd by the Command of Tiberius. One of his Slaves afterwards counterfeited himself to be the same Agrippa, and had not Tiberius been rather too cunning then too strong for him, he had probably found him work enough; for he was stout and daring, and being brought before Tiberius, told him to his Face he had as much reason to be Agrippa, as Tiberius had to be Caesar- The Emperor not daring to bring him to publick Execution, order'd it to be done privately. Tacitus.
Agrippa (Henry Cornelius) a German born at Cologne of the Noble Family of Nettesheim, Doctor of Law and Physick, and a Knight of the Military Order besides. He wrote several Treatises, but none more approv'd, then his Tractate of the Vanity of Humane Sciences. Paulus Jovius calls him a Portentous Wit: And Ludovicus Vives stiles him the Miracle of Learning and Learned Men. Some People tax him for being a Magician and a Conjurer, which was occasioned by his addictedness to secret Sciences. He distinguish'd himself in the Emperor Maximilian's Army in Italy, both by Conduct and Bravery; he spoke 8 Languages, and was much esteemed by all the great Men of his time, as Trithemius, Erasmus, and Melancton. He was Physician to the Dutchess of Savoy, Counsellor and Historiographer to the Emperor Charles the V. Syndic and Advocate General to the Town of Metz. He was at one and the same time invited to the Service of the Dutchess of Austria, the King of England, and the Emperor Charles the V. which shews the great Reputation he had; but he preferred Liberty to Travel to those Offers, and after passing some time at Friburg, Geneve, &c. he died at Grenoble in 1534 Some of his Enemies say he had two Familiars in the shape of Dogs, whom he called Monsieur and Mademoiselle, and that at his death he said to one of them, Abi perdita bestia qui me totum perdidisti; Get you gone you wretched Beast who have destroyed me, whereupon it ran into the River, and was never more seen. But John Wier, his Domestick says, that those were but Calumnies. His Treaty of the Vanity of Sciences procured him Enemies. His other Works are in two Volumes in Octavo, viz. De occulta Philosophia, Commentaria in Artem brevem Raymundi Lulli, de triplici ratione Cognoscendi Deum, Dehortatio á Theologia Gentili, Expostulatio cum Johanne Carlineto Epist. lib. 7. &c. Wier says, that De Ceremoniis Magicis is not his. His Enemies said of him:

Inter divos nullos non carpit Momus,

Inter Heroas Monstra quaeque insectatur Hercules,

Inter Daemones rex Erebi Pluto irascitur omnibus Umbris,

Inter Philosophos ridet omnia Democritus,

Contra deflet cuncta Heraclitus,

Nescit quaeque Pyrrhon,

Et scire se putat omnia Aristoteles,

Contemnit cuncta Diogenes,

Nullis hic parcit Agrippa,

Contemnit,

Scit, nescit, deflet, irascitur, insectatur, carpit omnia

Ipse Philosophus, Daemon, Heros, Deus, & omnia

Sint vana haec humana licet: sed vanius illud

Haec a latranti tedidicisse Sopho. Wierius. Paul. Jovius, Thevet, Melchior, Adam. in vit. Germ. Medic.
[Page]Agrippina, the Daughter of M. Agrippina, Married to Tiberius, who had Drusus by her, and lov'd her with a perfect kindness, but was forc'd to put her away to Marry Julia: She was afterwards Married to Asinius Pollio, which Tiberius disgusting, threw him in Prison under pretence of being disaffected to the Government, and starved him to death. Tacitus.
Agrippina, (Vipsania) the Daughter of M. Agrippa by Julia the Daughter of Augustus, who was Married to Germanicus, a Woman highly Ambitious, and of an invincible Courage, but more remarkable for her Chastity and Love to her Husband. Tiberius laid several Crimes to her Charge, for prosecuting the Murderers of her Husband, whom he mortally hated, and banish'd her into the Island Pandateria, with her Sons Nero and Drusus, whom he put to death: For which, reproaching the Emperor's Cruelty, he ordered a Centurion to beat her, who perform'd it so barbarously, that he struck out one of her Eyes: After which she refused all nourishment that was offer'd her, and so ended her days. Tacitus, Dion. Sueton.
Agrippina, the Daughter of Germanicus, Sister of Caligula, Wife of Claudius, and Mother of Nero, all Caesars, so that she saw more Emperors in her own Family then ever one Woman did: She was born in a City of the Ubians, which she rais'd to much Grandeur afterwards, and call'd Colonia Agrippina, now Cologne in Germany. She had a delicate and solid Wit, and compos'd several Memoirs, out of which Tacitus confesses that he glean'd many passages for his History. She was a Woman very vicious, and extreamly proud, she was very handsom, and thrice Married, the last time to her own Uncle Claudius the Emperor, whom she courted, and overcame by her Beauty. As soon as she was on the Throne, her chief care was to have her Son Nero made Emperor, for which end she perswaded Claudius to adopt him; cut off several great Men to make room for her Designs, and prostituted her self to others for that same end. Being told that Nero would requite her kindness by murdering her, she answered, Let him kill me so he Reign. She poisoned her Husband to make way for him, and recalled Seneca from Exile to instruct him. For a time she governed all her self, but at length Nero depriv'd her of the Government, which touch'd her so sensibly, that she left no Stone unturn'd to re-obtain it, and as some say, did for that end prostitute her self to her Son, who afterward sought to have drown'd her, but failing in that, caused her afterwards to be murdered in her Chamber, where she bid the Executioner Stab her in the Belly first, that had brought forth such a Monster as Nero. This was in 59 or 60. Tacitus, Sueton, Dion.
Agrippinus, a Bishop of Carthage, in the 3d Age, the first who denied that the Sacrament of Baptism administred by Hereticks was valid, and therefore they ought to be re-baptized. Baron. St. August. St. Cyprian.
Agron, a King of Illyria, who having vanquish'd the Aetolians, drank so excessively for joy at a Feast which he made his Army, that he fell into a Pleurisie, and died immediately. The Romans having been jealous of this Kings Power, countenanced a Rebellion of his Subjects in the Isle of Essios, against whom having dispatched a Fleet, the Romans sent Ambassadors in their favour, but Agron's Avant Guard having taken both the Roman Ambassadors coming to him, and those of the Essios going to Rome, he was so enraged, that he cut them both off, or, as some say, his Queen Teuta did it after his death. This happen'd in the 524 of Rome. Appian. There was another Agron also, a famous Physician, who by making Fires without the City, clear'd Athens from a most terrible Pestilence.
* Aguarulco, a Town in New Spain upon the Mardelzur, overagainst Spiritu Santo on the Bay of Mexico, taken by Thomas Cavendish in the year 1587 without resistance, and burnt down to the ground. Lat. 15.40. N. of the Line. It was one of the most considerable Towns in New Spain. The Haven is very large, and much frequented, as being the Port of Peru for both the Indian and European Goods. Drake took and plundered it in 1578. Laet. p. 263.
Aguer, a City of Africa at the foot of Mount Atlas, on a Promontory that was anciently called Visugrum. It was taken by the Portugals in the year 1536. Not long after Cheriff Mahomet sent his Son with 50000 Men to besiege it, and afterwards followed himself with a numerous Reinforcement, and took it, tho' with the loss of 18000 Men. To revenge himself he put all to the Sword that he found in the City, the Governor Monroi and those who retired to the Towers were made Prisoners; Monroi had a Daughter called Donna Mencia of extraordinary Beauty, with whom Mahomet fell passionately in love, but she would by no means redeem her own and her Fathers Liberty with the loss of her Honour; Mahomet seeing that she despised him, commanded her in a rage to be exposed to the Lust of the Negroes. The poor Lady being reduc'd to that extremity, promised to give her self to him, provided he held her as his Lawful Wife, and permitted her the free exercise of her Religion, which he agreed to, and so they were Married, but upon her proving with Child, his other Wives grew Jealous, and poisoned her, yet out of respect to her Memory he gave her Father his Liberty, and sent him to Portugal in an Honourable manner with abundance of rich Presents. Thuanus.
Agui, or Sultan Agui, King of Bantam in the year 1688' was the Son of Sultan Agoum, who being weary of his Crown, and willing to spend the rest of his days with pleasure in his Seraglio, resign'd it to his Son. But the young King displeasing his Father, by banishing two Lords whom he had chiefly commended to him, and rendring himself odious to his People, Sultan Agoum took Arms to recover the Kingdom out of his Sons Hands; who being in distress crav'd aid of the Hollanders, whole Counsel there design'd to have continued Neuter, but General Spelman loving great Enterprizes, granted it, by whose Assistance his Father was defeated, and put in Prison, and he obtain'd the quiet possession of his Dominions, still detaining his Father in Prison. Tachard Voiage de Siam.
Aguila, a City of the Province of Habut, in the Kingdom of Fez, upon the River Enguila; it is almost gone to ruine, though the Land about it is very fertile. There are great numbers of Lions in the Neighbouring Forrests, but so fearful, that a Child will make 'em run; insomuch that 'tis a Proverb in Fez when they speak of a Coward, to say, He's as fierce as a Lion of Aguila, that lets the Calves eat his Tail. Marmol.
Aguilanneuf, the name of a certain Ceremony of the ancient Druids, who being to gather Missletoe against New-Years-Day, they went about the Fields adjoyning to their Forrests, crying out, To the Missletoe, the New-Year, to the Missletoe, Druids, the New-Year. The Procession was after this manner: First marched the Priests, with the Bulls for the Sacrifices, attended by the Bards, and their Disciples, who sung Songs and Hymns to their Deities. After them went a Herauld in white, with a white Cap upon his Head, and Mercuries Wand in his Hand, which was a Branch of Verven wreath'd in the shape of two Serpents. After the Heraulds came the Druids in front, the first of which carried the Wine in a Vessel, and the second the Bread for the Sacrifice, and the third the Hand of Justice. These three were attended by the Prince of the Druids, who went by himself in a White Cassock, and a white Surplice over it, with a white Cap on his Head, tufted with white Silk, and the Strings hanging down behind. If the Prince were in the Country, he went along with the Prince of the Druids, attended by his Nobility. Then the Prince of the Druids went up into the Tree, and with a Golden Sickle cut the Missletoe, which the other Druids in their Albs received in white Napkins, and these Branches were sent to the Nobility, and distributed amongst the People, for New-Years Gifts, as most Sacred Things, and Remedies against all Mischiefs. It was not gathered but in December, for which reason that Month was called Sacred. There was always reserves of it in the Temples, and People carried it about their Necks to War, and put it over their Doors. It was hard Missletoe call'd in Latin Robur, which is bred on the Tree by the Muting of Birds. This name was also given to a certain Begging in some Diocesses on New-Years-Day for the Tapers in Churches, managed by the Youth of both Sexes, who chose themselves a Chief called Follet, and committed many Extravagances in the Church, every whit as Impious as the Feast of Fous spoken of in its place, so that it was condemned by a Synod at Angers, An. 1592, but the same Custom being continued in Private Houses, it was condemned again in 1668. This was also called by the name of Bachellettes. The Children in Picardy and Burgundy, where the ancient Customs do still obtain, sing the Words Aguillaneuf at the beginning of the New-Year. Pliny. Thiers.
Agynnii or Agynnians, ancient Hereticks that said God forbad eating of Flesh and Marriage, they began about 694.
* Agyris, Tyrant of the Agerini, the most Potent in all Sicily next to Dionisius, with whom Dionisius the Great made a League, when Mago in the first year of the XCVII Olympiad invaded Sicily with 80000 Men. Agyris inhans'd almost all the Riches of the place into his own Hands, and stored up the Goods of the Citizens whom he cut off. Diodor. The principal City was called Agyrium, and is very ancient and populous.

* Ahab, King of Israel, a great Idolater, yet Victorious over Benhadad King of the Syrians, whom he overthrew in two great Battels: but because he let Benhadad go when he had him in his power, God suffered him to be slain at Ramoth Gilead: and his violent seizing of Naboth's Vineyard cost him the Extirpation of his posterity, 2 Kings.
* Ahaziah, King of Israel began his Reign in the Seventeenth year of Jehosaphat King of Juda. Falling down through a Lattice in his upper Chamber, he sent to enquire of Baalzebub the God of Ekron, whether he should recover or no, for which he was foretold his death by Elijah.
* Ahasuerus, was Darius, the Son of Histaspes, confirm'd King of Persia by the neighing of his Horse, and who put away his Wife Vashti to Marry Esther; tho' others will have the Persian Monarch that Married Esther to be Xerxes, and not without reason.
* Ahaz, King of Judah, an Idolater, who finding himself not able to withstand the united force of Pekah King of Israel, and Rezin King of Syria, took the Silver and Gold that was in the Temple, and hired Tiglath Plin [...]zer the King of Assyria to assist him, who slew Rezin, took Damascus, and carried the People away Captive. 2 Cro. 28.
[Page]Ahijah, a Prophet of Shilo, who meeting Jeroboam, rent his Garment in 12 pieces, and gave him 10 back again, to shew him God had design'd him to be King of the Ten Tribes of Israel. After that he foretold the Queen his Wife the destruction of his Family, and the death of his Son Ahijah. Also Ahijah the Pelonite one of David's Worthies. 1 Kings 11.12. Bellarm.
* Ahimaaz, the Son of Zadok, swift of Foot, brought the first tidings of Absalom's overthrow to King David.
* Ahimelech, the Priest who reliev'd David coming to Nob, and furnish'd him with Goliah's Sword, for which being betray'd by Doeg, Saul put both him and all the rest of the Priests to the Sword, and sack'd the City of Nob it self.
* Ahitophel, one of Absalom's Counsellors, when he revolted from his Father, who being out-witted by Hushai, and foreseeing the ruine of Absalom, in neglecting his Advice, went and hang'd himself, for fear of falling into the hands of David. 2 Sam. 17.
Ahmet or Achmet, Governor of Egypt for the Saracens. In the year 878 he took Antiochia, and so well establish'd his Dominion that he left Syria and Egypt to his Children, and resided himself at Damascus. After his death there were found in his Treasures Ten Millions of Gold, besides Seven thousand Slaves, as many Horses, and Eight thousand Camels; and more then this, he had Five and thirty Sons who surviv'd him. He was very charitable to the Poor; and one day that he was at Bagdat, he gave Twelve hundred pieces of Gold to Persons considerable for their Birth, their Parts, or their Vertue, who were reduced to necessity. Historie Saracens.
* A [...]usa, Ahausen, a Town in Schonen, upon the Baltick Sea, near Christian Stadt, with a convenient Harbour, within these few years under the Swedes. It lies 12 Danish Leagues from Copenhagen, and 5 from the Confines of the Province of Imatland. Baudrand.

* Ajalon, a City of the Tribe of Dan in Canaan, which belonged to the L [...]vites, it was taken by the Philistines, and being recovered in the days of Saul or David, it was fortified by Rehoboam. Josh. 21. Judges 1.2 Chr. 11. 1 Sam. 14. It stood West of Jerusalem between it and Gath.
Ajan, or the Coast of Ayan, a Country of Africa, lying upon the Sea of Zanguebar. It is a Region of Aethiopia, between the City of Magadoxus upon the Eastern Shoar of Africa, and Cape Guarda fui, comprehending several Kingdoms; and probably amongst the rest the Kingdom of Dancale, which lies upon the left hand at the entrance into the Red Sea, and the Kingdom of Adela, which adjoins more inward to the former, and borders upon Abissinia. Neither doth Ludolphus make mention of any other Kingdom of Adela but this. Sanson. Du Val.
Ajas, a City of Arabia the Happy, two days Journey from Aden, seated between two Hills, in the midst of which is a fair Valley, where the Inhabitants keep their Markets and Fairs. T [...]vet calls it Heg [...]as, and makes a Kingdom of it. But Travellers in their Relations of Africa and Asia furnish us with Kingdoms no bigger then the smallest Provinces of Europe. Davity.
Ajar, the Son of T [...]lamon, by Helione the Daughter of Laomedon, the stoutest of all the Greeks, who was so admir'd by Hector, after they had sought a whole day together, that at parting Hector presented him with a Sword, and he presented Hector with a Belt. The Sword was that wherewith Ajax kill'd himself, and the Belt that by which Achilles dragg'd Hector round Troy. After the death of Achilles, when Ajax claim'd his Arms as bequeath'd to him, and found that the Judges had given 'em to Ulysses, whose Eloquence made his Claim better then Ajax's, for Vexation he ran distracted, and in his madness slew a great number of Sheep, together with a Ram conspicuous for the beauty of it, believing they had been Ulysses and the Greeks. But recovering his Sences, and perceiving his mistake, he retired into a solitary place, and for grief and shame kill'd himself with Hectors Sword; at what time his Blood was turn'd into a Hyacin, or rather into a Flower of his own name, as Ovid testifies. And they say that the Flower of Royal Consound shews the Letters A I, A I, the two first denoting the name, and the other two the Complaint. Alexander the Great is reported to have gone to visit his Tomb, together with that of Achilles. Also the name of a Tragedy, which Augustus having begun with great earnestness, but not liking his own style, wip'd quite out again, and being ask'd what was become of his Ajax, reply'd, that his Ajax had encounter'd a Spunge, and was worsted. Sueton.
Ajax, the Son of Oileus, King of the Locrenses, very swift of foot, and dextrous at Managing a Spear, who after Troy was taken, deflower'd the Prophetess Cassandra in the Temple of Pallas; for which at his return he was struck with Thunder by the Goddess. Ovid.
Ajazzo, Adjacium, and Ursinum, a City of Corsica with a strong Castle and convenient Harbour upon the Mediterranean, with a Bishops See, under the Jurisdiction of Pisa. It belongs to the Genoese, and was formerly the Capital City of the Island, about a mile from the Old Adjacium, and is almost surrounded with the Sea. Baudrand.
* Ajdanus, the 49th K. of Scotland, succeeded Kinnatellus about the year 570. He was the Son of K. Goranus, who Reign'd before Eugenius II. for fear of whom he fled into Ireland, from whence he came in the Reign of Kinnatelius, by the persuasion of Columba a Scots Irishman of great Repute in his Court, for being a Holy Man, his Authority was so great in those days, that neither Prince nor People would undertake any thing without his Advice. By this Columba Aidanus was brought to the K. who received him very courteously, and finding himself worn out by Age and Sickness, wish'd him to be of good chear, for he should shortly be K. which prov'd accordingly, for Kinnatellus dying not long afterwards, Aidanus was with the consent of the People admitted to the Crown, and receiv'd the Royal Habilements from Columba. Then was England under the Saxon Heptarchy, and the Kingdom of Northumberland under K. Etheldred, who being greedy to enlarge his Dominions, perswaded the Picts to break with the Scots, Aidanus making a League with the ancient Britains, prov'd too hard for the Saxons, till Ethelfrid being reinforc'd by Ceulinus King of the East Saxons the Scots and Picts were beaten in Northumberland. After which K. Ethelfrid being joyn'd with the Picts, march'd into Galloway, but was frustrated of his hopes, and forc'd at last to retire, being pursued they came to a Battle, wherein the Saxons were totally routed, of which Victory it's said Columba told his Companions at Icolmkill, at the very time though at a great distance; After which the Britains having forsaken the Scots, Ethelfred sell upon these while in expectation of the Britains, and defeated 'em, which together with Columba's death broke the heart of K. Aidanus now grown old, who having Reign'd 34. years died An. 604. In his time it was that Augustin the Monk came into Britain, and introduc'd the Romish Superstition. Buchan. Aidanus the name of a Scottish Bishop about 635, famous for having converted Northumberland, and in those times he governed the Province of York. He was Countenanced by Osuald King of the Northumbrians, who had been himself bred and converted in Scotland, and sending for this Aidan interpreted his Sermons in Scotch to his own Subjects in the Saxon Language. He gave Aidan Lindisfarn or Holy-Island for a place of Residence, so that he was called Bishop of Lindisfarn, and the See was afterwards translated to Durham. Buch. Cave Hist. Lit. Anglia Sacra.

Aidoneas, otherwise called Pluto, Reigned in the time of Lyceus King of the Argives, and Erectheus King of the Athenians, also the King of the Molossi, who put Theseus in Prison because that he together with Perithous would have ravish'd his Daughter near the River Acheron, which occasioned the Fable of Theseus's descending into Hell. Plutarch in Theseo.
Aigues Mortes, a City of Languedoc near the Sea, and the Seat for the Gabells for Salt. 'Tis said that Marius built this Town, and brought thither that same Arm of the Rhosne call'd Fossa Mariana, but without any ground, it being more probable this City deriv'd its name from the stillness of the Waters and Ponds adjoining to it.
Aigue Perse, Capital of Montpensier, and Dauphinate of Auvergne, has particular Jurisdiction over all the Lands that depend upon it, and the ancient Castle of Montpensier so considerable for its Fortifications, but demolish'd in 1634, stood above this City, which lies about a League from Montpensier to the South, and 5 from Aaremont to the North.
* Ailesbury, a Market Town of Ailesbury Hundred about the middle of Buckinghamshire, finely seated on the Rising of a little Hill near the Tame, of special note for the rich, pleasant, and fruitful Vale which lies South from it, and is hence call'd the Vale of Ailesbury. A Vale in great repute for grazing of Cattle, and feeding innumerable Flocks of Sheep, whose fine Fleeces are much esteem'd. Ailesbury was much resorted to in the times of Popery, for the pretended Miracles of St. Edith, who having this Town alotted for her Dowry, bad the World and her Husband farewell, and took upon her the Vail of Devotion. Of late it is become more remarkable for conferring an additional Honour upon Robert Bruce Baron of Kinlos, and Earl of Elgin in Scotland, and Lord Whorlton in Yorkshire, An. 1664, which Title is since devolv'd upon his Son the Right Honourable Thomas Bruce, the present Earl of Ailesbury.
* Ailze, Alza, or Alisa, a rocky Island in the West of Scotland, 24 miles from Arran, having but one passage into it, and is only inhabited at certain Seasons of the year, when Busses and other Vessels flock thither to Fish Cod and Whiting. It abounds with Conies and Sea Fowl, but especially with Soland Geese. It has also an excellent safe Harbour for Shipping, in which the Waters being perpetually calm because environed with Rocks, there are such store of Fish, that if the Inhabitants catch more then serves 'em one day, they throw 'em into the Water again. Buchan.
Ains, a River of France common to Bresse and Buge [...]. It rises in the Valley of Miege in the Country of Burgundy, a League above the famous Fountain of Seros. It runs to Chasteau Vilain, La Chaux, Monsaugein, under the Bridge de Poete, to Condes, Poncin, Pont d'Ains, Varembon, Chasei, and Loyettes, where it throws it self into the Rhone toward l'Port d'Antin, after it has received the Surent, the Arbolaine, and several other Rivulets. Guichenon.
[Page]* Ain Semes, a small Town over-against Grand Cairo, N. of Memphis, on the West side of the Nile, under Mount Moccatta, which is famous for the Gardens of Balm or Balsam which grows here and no where else saith the Nubian Geographer, p. 98, 99. This Balm was by Herod the Great, sent to Cleopatra Queen of Egypt from Jericho, as Josephus saith.
* Ainulphus, an Holy Hermit, was of the Royal British-Blood, who waving the Trifles and Vanities of this World, betook himself to a Solitary Life; but when is not exactly known. Sure it is that Anulphsbury, a Town upon the Borders of Bedford and Huntingtonshires, was erected in his memory; part whereof corruptly call'd Aimsbury, is extant to this day; and the rest is disguis'd under the new name of S. Neots.
Ainy, a small Country North-west of Buchan in Scotland.
* Air, Latin Aeria the name of a Town and River of the Country of Kyle in the South-west of Scotland: The River runs through the midst of the County, and the Town stands upon it near the Sea; it is a place of good Trade, and an Ancient Town.
Airas, an Heretick, about An. 377. who maintain'd that the Holy Ghost was not Consubstantial with the Father and the Son. Athanasius wrote against him, and Pope Libereus Summon'd the Bishops of Asia together, who condemn'd his Opinion. Davity.
Aire, a very strong Town, with a good Castle on the Frontiers of Flanders, within three Leagues of St. Omers; the River Lys runs through it: It hath sine Churches and large Streets. The French took it in 1641. after a memorable Siege, but it was quickly after retaken by the Spaniard. It was again taken by the French in 1676. under the Command of Humieres. It hath a very Ancient Collegiate Church called St. Peters, to which Baldwin, Count of Flanders, added 14 Prebendaries, An. 1064. Mayer and Marchantius.
Aire, Latin Adurium, an Episcopal City of France in Gascony, under the Archbishop of Auch. It is seated in a fertile Country, Govern'd by the Seneschal of Bazas; and for Justice repairs to the Parliament of Guyenne. It was formerly much larger and fairer than now, as being the residence of the Kings of the V [...]sigoths; the ruins of Alaric's Palace being still to be seen upon the Banks of the Adour: And here it was that the same Alaric, caused Theodosius's Code to be published after An [...]anus his Chancellor had reviewed it. Du Chesne.
Airiacum, Airy, a Castle in the Diocess of Auxerre, in Burgundy, where in the year 1020. a Council was held, wherein was present Robert K. of France, together with the Archbishops of Bourg [...]s and Sens, St. Pierre de Vif.
Aistul [...]us, King of the Lombards, after his Brother Rachisius, took Ravenne, and seiz'd upon all the rest of the Exarchate; he also threatned Rome it self, and all the Territories of the Holy See; which forced Pope Stephen the 3d to crave aid of Pepin K. of France, (whom, as also his Sons Charles and Carloman he consecrated while he was in the French Court) who entring Italy with a powerful Army, Besieg'd Pavia, wherein Aistulphus had shut himself up, and constrained him to a Peace with the Pope, and solemnly to swear the Restoration of whatever he had usurp'd from the Ecclesiastical State. But no sooner was Pepin's back turn'd, but he betook himself again to his Arms, Besieged Rome, and committed most Barbarous havock in all the Territories round about: Upon which Stephen craves aid of P [...]pin a second time; who re-entring Italy shut up Aistulp [...]us in Pavia once more, and then constrain'd him to surrender into the hands of Fulrad, Abbot of St. Denis, his Commissioner, whatever he had Usurp'd from the Ecclesiastical Church, that is to say, the Exarchate of Ravenna, together with all the Country between Po, and the Apenine, from Piacensa to the Morass of Venice, and all between the River Foglia, and the Adriatic Sea, which was given to the Pope. Some time after Aistulphus was kill'd, as he rode a hunting in the year 758. Baronius. Paul. Emilius. Paul. Diac.
* Ait, a Place upon the Euphrates, two days Journey above Bagdat, in which is a Mouth or Chasme in the Earth, that perpetually sendeth forth Smoak and melted Pitch, or Bitumen, which is received in a large Field, and serves to Pitch their Boats. Hacl. T. 2. p. 25.
Aius, or Locutius, a Deity, to whom the Romans erected a Temple in the New Way, as an expiation to attone the neglected Voice that was heard in the Night, to give them notice of the coming of the Gauls, and of the slaughter that should befall 'em. Cicero, Aul. Gel.
Aix, the Capital of Provence in France founded by the Romans, 15 Leagues from Arles, and 13 from Avignon, of great Antiquity, as appears by their Monuments and Inscriptions still in being there. In Latin it was called Aquae Sextiae, because of its hot Baths, and was the Capital of the Salii, a People of Gallia Narbonensis. The Roman Consul Marius defeated the Germans near this City, and it was afterwards ruined by the Goths and Saracens; but always rebuilt. It was the usual Residence of the Counts of Provence, and is at this time one of the finest Cities in France, for its Noble Buildings, large Streets and Piazza's. The Metropolitan Church of St. Saviour is a very stately Structure, and remarkable for its curious Font of exquisite Workmanship, and all of white Marble. It is also an Archbishoprick, University, and Parliament Town; and the Seat of other Courts of Justice. The Peace betwixt France and Spain was Publish'd here with great solemnity in 1660. the King assisting at the Te Deum. The Prelates have held many Provincial Counsels here, particularly one in 1585. for Reformation of Manners, and Propagation of Faith. The City is large, scituated on the side of a Hill, having a large Court with four Rows of Trees, where the People take the Air both in Coach and on Foot: The Parliament Rooms are curiously Guilt and Painted with representations of Justice. Their hot Baths are used both for Bathing and Drinking. In the Chappel of the Noble Ladies of the Order of St. Bartholomew, they pretend to have an Arm Bone of the Blessed Virgins Mother, two Thorns of Christ's Crown, some of the Virgins Milk Coagulated, a little Silk Girdle wrought by her, and one of her Needles; with one of the Stones that Stoned St. Stephen. In the great Church they have a side Chappel, into which they say, if any Woman enters, she is immediately struck blind. Moreri. Grand Tour of France.
Aix, la Chappelle, in French, Aquisgranum, in Latin, called by the Inhabitants Aken, an Imperial Town in Germany on the Frontiers of Juliers and Limburg, and protected by the D. of Juliers. It is said to have been built by Granus the Brother of Nero, and thence called Aquis Granum, others think it took its Name from Apollo, called Grannius, because of its Medicinal Waters and Baths. The Inhabitants however alledge that it was first founded by Granus, An. Chr. 50. and shew part of an Antient Building at the East-end of the Town-house, called Turris Grani, which they alledge he built for his own residence; but the fashion of the Building looks more Modern. About 400 years after, Charl [...]magne Riding through the Woods a Hunting, his Horses foot struck into one of those hot Springs, which occasion'd his observing of the Place, and the Ruins of many Palaces adjoyning; the City having been ruined by Attila K. of the Huns. He found the place so agreeable, that he chose it for his Residence, conferred great Privileges upon it, and made it the seat of the Empire on this side the Alpes, ordaining that the K. of the Romans should be Crowned here with an Iron Crown, as at Milan with one of Silver; and at Rome with one of Gold. He built also a Collegiate Church dedicated to the Virgin; enlarged and fortified the City, so that it flourished till 882. that it was destroyed by the Normans. It hath suffered much by Fire divers times since, and particularly in 1656. when 20 Churches and 5000 private Houses were consum'd. The Town-house is well built of Free-stone, having a Hall of 162 Foot long, and 60 broad, where the Emperors, at their Coronation, Treat the Electors and other Princes. The Church of our Lady, built by Charles the Great, is adorn'd in the inside with Pillars of white Marble, and Brass Guilt, Statues, Brass Doors, and much Mosaick work. In the middle of the Church, where Charles the Great was buried, hangs a Crown of Silver and Brass, adorn'd with 16 little Towers, and 48 Statues of Silver of about a Foot high, and 32 which are lesser, between which stand 48 Candlesticks to receive the Lights burnt here upon Festivals. This was the Gift of the Emperor Frederick the first, who took up the Body of Charles the Great, and Buried it again in a Silver Coffin, under his own Tomb-stone which is of white Marble, and said to have been that of Julius Caesar: It has the Figure of Proserpina upon it. Out of this Tomb were taken a great many Rarities and Reliques which the said Emperor had got from Aaron K. of Persia, the Patriarch of Constantinople, and others; as some of the Blessed Virgins Hair, a Link of St. Peter's Chain, the Picture of the Virgin with our Saviour in her Arms, Embossed on a Jaspis by St. Luke, as they say, and hung about Charlemagnes Neck at his death. There were also found in the said Tomb a Noble Manuscript of the Gospels, the Emperors Crucifix, pretended to be of the very Wood of the Cross; our Saviour's Leathern Girdle, with Constantine the Great's Seal at each end; a piece of the true Manna; some of St. Stephen's Bones and Blood richly enchased, upon which the Emperors are sworn at their Inauguration; a piece of one of the Nails of the Cross, and many others. Here are also shewn Charlemagnes Head, his Armbone, and Sword with which the Emperors are Girt at their Coronation. They pretend also to have Joseph's Hose, and some of our Saviours Blankets. In this place is also the Tomb of the Emperor Otho, who is said to have first constituted the Electors An. 1000. Near this City are many Mines, as Lead, Sulphure, Vitriol, Iron, Coal, and Lapis Calaminaris, with which they make Brass, or multiply Copper in their Furnaces. This City is also famous for its hot Baths, which are very much frequented, and exceeding Convenient; three of them are within the Walls, and very convenient, the principal called the Emperors Bath, which has five Bathing Rooms; in one of which Charles the Great used to Bath and Swim. These Baths are reckoned Nitrosulphureous: They rise so hot, that they let them cool 12 hours before they use them. The principal Spring is kept covered; and not opened but in presence of some of the Magistrates. Dr. Brown says, that he saw taken out of this [Page] Fountain hard Brimstone about an Inch thick, Saltpeter and a Petrified substance finely variegated. Besides those, are three other Baths near the Inner Wall which are Sulphureo-Nitrous; the Water smells offensively, and is not transparent. There is also a Fountain of this hot Water, much resorted to, and drunk of in the Summer: It has a Sulphureous taste, and reckoned good against Chronical Distempers. A little from this City, on the other side of a Hill, at a Village called Borsett, are many hot Springs on both sides of a little Rivulet, which compose 28 Baths, whose Springs are hotter than any at the City, and are cool'd 18 hours before they be used. There are many cool Springs rise near those hot ones, by which they might be tempered. This City suffer'd much in the late Wars, being taken by the Protestants, and retaken by Spinola in 1614. Several Councels have been held in this City, one particularly in 799. where Alcuin disputed against Urgel, and Convicted him of Heresie. Charlemagne called another in 809. about the Procession of the Holy-Ghost. There was another in 816. about Nuns. Another in 819. for Reformation of Manners, and Regulating of Monks. Another in 836. about those who meddled with the Possessions of the Church, which obliged the K. of Aquitain to restore what he had taken. Besides several other Councels of less Note. In 1668. there was a famous Treaty of Peace concluded here betwixt the French and Spaniards. Moreri. Brown's Travels.
Aix, a City of Savoy, dignified with the Title of a Marquisate, at the foot of the Mountains, between Chambery, and Annecy, and Rumilly: The City is Ancient, but small, and ill-built: However it is famous for the hot Baths of Allom and Sulphur adjoyning to it, which are very much frequented.
* Aizu, a Kingdom of Japan in the Island Niphonia, having Aeson and Nanbus on the North, and Voxus on the South: The Capital City is of the same Name, and scituated on the Eastern shore. Baudrand.

* Akalzike, is a Fortress built upon Mount Caucasus with a double Wall, and Flank'd with Towers, having Battlements, to which belong'd a New Town of 400 Houses, peopled with Turks, Armenians, Georgians, Greeks, and Jews upon the River Kur (Cirus) and is the Seat of a Turkish Basha. It was built by the Georgians, and taken from them by the Turks.
Akiba, a Rabbi who liv'd in the second Age, in great esteem amongst the Jews of Pal [...]stine, where he was Master 40 years together in a College which they had at Tiberias. Some suppose it was He that altered and endeavoured to corrupt the Sacred Scripture, by abridging the Number of the Patriarchs years set down in the Hebrew Text, to make the World believe the time for the coming of the Messiah is not yet arrived; for according to their Tradition, he was not to come till the 6000 year of the World. Pezeron. Antiq. des Tems.
Aking [...], the Names that the Turks give their Voluntiers, that follow the Army in hopes of Booty and Plunder; but receive no pay: Some call 'em Acanges. Ricant.

Ala [...]a, a Petty Country of Spain, formerly belonging to Navarr, afterwards to Biscay, now united to Castile. It lies along the River Hebro, having Victoria for its Capital, which Don Sancho K. of Navarr fortified for a Barricado against the K. of Castile. Mariana.
Alabanda, a City of Caria, of which Place Menacles, and Jerocles, and Apolonius Molo, three great Orators were Natives. Cicero in his Natura Deorum, speaks of one Alabundus, whom those people ador'd as a God; and from whom perhaps the City might derive its Name. Tho' others will have Alabandus a Son of Carus to be the first King and Founder of it, who having won a famous Horse-Race, was called Alabundus from Ala, a Horse, in their Language and Barde, Victorie. The Trade of the Town consists in very ordinary pieces of Workmanship; whence any thing that was Trivial was proverbially call'd Opus Alabandicum. Juvenal.
Alacranes, Islands of New-Spain, so call'd from the great Number of Scorpions that breed therein: They lye to the North, and within 20 Leagues of Juratan, in the Northern America.
Aladin, Soldan of Egypt and Damascus, was the Son of Saladin, who did so much mischief to the Christians in Palestine. In his time, viz. about 1193. the Christians recovered some places which his Father had won from 'em, as Berytes and Jasa; to which the assistance of the Knights of St. John, and the Knights Templers greatly contributed. However they made not that advantage they might have done of the fair opportunity offer'd 'em through the Contests of the Sons, to revenge themselves for the Injuries which the Father had done 'em in his prosperity. Baronius.
Alaf, King of the Saracens in Asia, he took the City of Edessa, then very Rich, by Assault; and Ransack'd it after a most Cruel and Barbarous manner. This Accident befell the Christians upon Christmas day at Night, in 1145. This roused the Christian Princes, who at the Prayers of St. Bernard, Lowis le Jeune, and others, undertook a Croisade to recover the Holy Land; but without success. This is suppos'd to be the same Alaf, or Alaph who took Baldwin the 2d, and kept him three years in Prison. Baronius. Marmol.
Alagon, John d' Alagon, a Gentleman of Provence, who thinking to make his fortune with the K. of Spain, lay'd a design to deliver Marseilles into his hands; and to that purpose kept a Correspondence with the Spanish Ambassadors Secretary at Paris. But wanting Men enough to bring his Contrivance about, he imparted his design to one of his Galley-slaves (for he had obtain'd the Command of two Galleys) but being by him discovered to the D. of Guize, and convicted of the Crime, was put to Death. Mezeray.
Alahamare, otherwise call'd Mahomet Abusard, was the first King of Grenada. The disorders among the Moors in Spain were the Cause of his greatness; for seeing the Emperor of the Almohades declining a pace, and every body striving to lay hold on what they could get, he caused himself to be chosen by those of Archone, of which he was Governor, and seizing upon the Cities of Jaen, Gadiz and Grenada, made that City the Seat of his Dominion, in 1237. where his Successors Reign'd for 250 years, by the name of Alahamares, till they were expell'd by Ferdinand and Isabell in 1492. Mariana.
Alain I. Sirnam'd the Doe-little; Alain II. sirnam'd the Long; Alain III. the Son of Pasguitanus, all three Dukes, or Petty Kings of Bretagne in France; the last of which falling upon an Army of Normans of 15000. about the year. 890. left but 400 alive. They had before lay'd Siege to Paris, whence they were repulsed; and afterwards Invading Brittany, kill'd one of the Dukes which stir'd up Alain against 'em. Baronius.
Alain I. sirnamed Wry-beard; Alain II. Alain III. sirnamed Fergant; Alain IV. sirnam'd the Black, all four Counts of Bretagne; of which Alain III. was one of the devout Combatants in Palestine, and was at the taking of Nice, Antioch, and Jerusalem by the Christians. Argentré. P. le Baud.
Alain, King of the Goths, who Ravag'd all Thrace, Epirus, and Thessaly, by reason of the Covetousness of one Maximus, who was appointed their Protector by the Emperor Valens; from whom for that Cause they Revolted, and having defeated the Emperor's Army, constrain'd him to fly to a poor Cottage, not far from Constantinople, where he was burnt to death. P. Diacon.
Alain de Insulis, for his Learning was sirnamed the Great or Universal. He was Rector of the University of Paris, and died in 1294. after he had liv'd above 100 years. He was so famous that it was said of him, Sufficiat vobis vidisse Alanum: 'Tis sufficient for you that you have seen Alain. As also that fearing lest he should be too much elevated with his fame, he withdrew himself, incognito, into a Monastry; the Abbot of which perceiving his Learning, took him to the Lateran Council, where he was admir'd by all the Cardinals for his Disputations, and Commanded by the Pope to write. Le Mire, Crantz.
Alains, Latin Alani, a Barbarous People who overspread Europe and Africa in the 4th Century. Some say they were the Messagetae, others Scythians, or Sarmatians; they were the bloodiest People in the World; joyn'd themselves to the Vandals and Goths in the 5th Age, carrying Desolation and Terror wherever they went: They were known in Domitians time. Their Captain was Gonderic, Son of Aodegigile, in 505. They fought against the French, and destroyed the Country on the Rhine. They Ravaged Spain also; but being defeated by the Visigoths, they thought of passing over into Africa. Salvian [...], in his 7th Book of Providence, observes, that so many Barbarous People were rais'd up against the Christians, to punish their disorders. Ammian. Marcellin Beda.
Alais, a French Town in the Lower Languedoc; in the Diocess of Nismes, which Revolted in the Reign of Lewis 13. because of the Persecution. Masson.
* Alalaei, several small Islands in the Arabian Bay, where Tortoises are caught in great Number. Hoffman.
Alalcomenae, an Ancient City of Beotie, built by a Prince of the same Name, famous for the Sepulchre of Tiresias, and a Temple of Minerva. For which reason it was so reverenced by the Heathen, that thô it were but small, and seated on a Plain, they always abstain'd from doing any violence to it. Plutarch says, it was Anciently call'd Ithaca, and was the place where Ulysses was Born. Strabo. Plut.
Alamander, King of the Saracens, who being about to turn Christian, and finding the Disciples of the Arch Heretick Severus contending to have him their Convert, and consequently the Honour of Baptizing him, to put 'em off, feign'd that he had received Letters, wherein he understood that the Arch-Angel Michael was dead: To which they answering, That it was a meer story, ridiculous, and impossible. How! said he, Is it impossible that an Angel should either suffer or dye? How then could Jesus Christ dye upon the Cross, if, as you say, he has but one Nature. Anastasius. Cedrenus. Baron.
Alamat, the 6th and last King of the Persians, of the Race of Ussun Cassan, dethron'd, and kill'd by Ismael, the Son of Chec Aidart, about 1499. whom Alamat put to death; and Ismael succeeding kill'd Alamat, was the first of the Sophi's. Spond. Marmol. [...]
[...] [Page]* Alambater, l'Isle de Dieu, upon the Sea Coast of the Province of Guzarate, in India, 50 Leagues from the mouth of the River Indus, with a convenient Harbour and a Castle strongly fortified by the Portuguese, formerly besieged by the Turks, but in vain. It lies 80 Leagues from the City of Cambaia. Hoffman.
Alamir, Prince of Tarsus, who assuming the name of Calyph, with a vast Army entred the Territories of the Empire in the Ninth Age, but was vanquish'd, and put to death by Andreas Scytha Governor of the Levant, which was the more remarkable, because the Tyrant sent him Word before the Battel, that the Son of Mary should not save him. Marmol.
* Alan, (William) or Allen, an English Cardinal, was born in Lancashire in the last Century, Nobilibus parentibus, as my Author has it. He was bred in Oriel Colledge at Oxford, and became Head of St. Mary's Hall. Then going beyond Seas, he was Kings Professor at Douay, Canon of Cambray, and Rheims, here collecting the English Exiles, he united 'em into a Body, first at Douay, then at Rheims, so that he may be look'd upon as Founder of that Seminary. At last his Zeal for the Church of Rome got him advanced to the Cardinalate, being made Cardinal Priest of St. Martins in Rome by Pope Sixtus V. An. 1587. He had been about 7 years a Cardinal when he died at Rome of a Retention of Urine, aged 63, and was buried in the English Church. Pits a Roman Writer makes him a heap of Virtues, when he calls him Pious, Learn'd, Prudent, Grave, Meek, Humble, Modest, Patient, and Peaceable. But Goodwin a Protestant differs somewhat from him, when speaking of Alan in his Character of Cardinals, he says that he was the last of our Cardinals in time, but the first in wickedness, not deserving to be counted amongst Englishmen. Herostratus like to get himself a Fame, he endeavour'd to fire the Church of England, for which his Memory deserves to be buried in Oblivion.
Aland, a Swedish Island at the mouth of the Bay of Bothnicum, E. of Finland, and W. of Upland. It's chief Town is Castleholm. There are several other adjacent Islands. Baudr.
Alaric I. of this Name, King of the Goths, succeeded Rhadagais [...]us. After the death of Theodosius the Great, Rufinus call'd him into the East in 395, where he laid several Provinces waste. Sometime after allur'd with hopes of greater Booty, he march'd into the West, and fell into Italy in 403, but was overthrown by Stilico, who nevertheless gave him liberty to retreat back again, and promis'd him a large Sum of Gold if he would assist him to dethrone the Emperor Honorius, whom he also persuaded to bribe Alaric with Money, which being discover'd, Stilico was kill'd at Ravenna, having at the same time commanded his Troops to oppose Alaric, tho' contrary to his Agreement, which so enrag'd him, that he return'd again into Italy, and sack'd Rome in 409, and conquer'd all before him as far as Reggio, where being hinder'd passing into Sicily, he died in his return at Cosencia, and was buried in the midst of a River. Sosimus. Baronius.
Alaric II. King of the Visigoths, succeeded Evaric or Euric in 484 or 485, he continued the Peace which his Subjects had made with the Franks. And though an Arian, permitted the Catholic Prelats to hold a Council at Agde, he then also publish'd at Aire in Gascony, an Abridgment of the Sixteen Books of Theodosius's Code. But Clovis King of Francc hating Arianism, fell upon Alaric, and in a Battle near to Vouillé, and Civaux sur le Clain, 5 Leagues from Poitiers, slew him with his own Hand, after he had Reign'd 23 years. Gregory de Tours.
Alasco, or rather Laski John, a Noble Polonian who had been a Popish Bishop, but turning Protestant, was call'd over by Edward VI. to the Reformation of England, where he was Minister of the Dutch and French Churches. In the following Persecution, he retired with his Congregation into Denmark, where being ill us'd, some went to Wismar, others to Rostock. He himself, after he had set up a Dutch Church at Francfort, was recall'd into his own Country by the Letters of above 40 of the Polish Nobility and Ministers, and died in the year 1560. The King of Poland advised with him in his weightiest Affairs, he was a Person of great Piety, Parts, and Learning. Melc. Adam.
Alba Pompeia, Alba, a City in the Dukedom of Montferrat, but rent from it of late years by the Peace of Queiras. It now obeys the Duke of Savoy, having undergone many Vicisitudes in these latter times, and runs daily to decay for want of Inhabitants.
Alba Regalis, Stul Weissenburg, by the Sclavonians Stolni Biograd, and by the Hungarians call'd Ekekeis Feierwa, a City of Upper Hungary on this side the Danube, seated in a Lake; famous formerly for the Coronations and Sepulchres of the Kings of Hungary. It lies upon the River Sarwitze, 45 miles from Buda to the West, and was taken by the Turks in 1543, but retaken again by the Duke de Mercoeur in 1601, but the Infidels retook it the next year after, and impal'd 40 of the Inhabitants for a design to have betray'd it again. * Boissard. On the 18th of May 1688, it surrendered to the Imperialists, and one of the Gates was put into the hands of the Christians, till the Emperor Ratified the Treaty under the Great Seal of the Empire, and having spent 3 days in providing for their departure, on the 20th of May, they march'd out about 4000 Souls in all, but not above 700 bearing Arms, the Imperialists found in it 84 Pieces of Cannon, great quantities of small Arms, and an incredible quantity of all sorts of Ammunition, but no Provision. The Germans found it fortified with 3 Bastions, and 2 other Works on one side, the rest of the Town being covered by the Morass in which it stands.
Alban, a famous Painter of Bolognia, who flourishd about the year 1630, he Married a handsom Wife with little or no Portion, that he might have an Original by which to Copy Naked Venus's, the Graces, the Nymphs, and other Goddesses, and by his Children to draw little Cupids to the Life playing about Venus and the Graces, his Wife holding 'em over her Head Naked while he drew them. He died 1660.
* S. Alban, the Protomartyr of Britain, was a Citizen of Verulam in Hertfordshire, since call'd St. Albans. He liv'd in the early times of Christianity, and was Martyr'd for it under Diolclesian, An. 303. The Papists say, that he walk'd dryfoot through the Thames, and 1000 Men with him, the Waters parting on each side to make way for him, which converted the Executioner so as he suffered Martyrdom with him. Gildas.
Albania, so call'd from the colour of the People, a Region of Asia lying upon the Caspian Sea to the East, bordering upon Iberia to the West, and Atropatia to the South. The greatest part of it is bounded Westward by Zuria and Chimithe, and Northward by Litrachan. The chiefest Cities of it are Albana, and Osica. Isiganus of Nicea reports, that in Albania there are some People that are born with blue Eyes, who grow grey from their Childhood, and see as well by night as by day. Sanson.
Albania Epirus, a large Province or Kingdom in Macedonia, called by the Turks Arnaut, which is always called by Leunclavius, Arbania. It is bounded on the North by Servia and Dalmatia, on the E. by Macedonia, on the S. by Livadia, and on the W. by the Adriatick Sea, it extends from N. to S. 200 miles as Baudrand saith, as others 170, and was heretofore all of it subject to the Turks for 200 years last past, except the Island of Corfu: The Capital of it was Scutari. It contains about 70000 Souls, which are for the most part Christians, or Renegades. The principal Sea-Port, Cities, and Towns, are Antivari, Dulcignio, and Durazzo; The Inland Towns are Scutari, Alessio, Cron, and Berati. It was a celebrated part of Ancient Greece, as will appear in the word Epirus. At present the Inhabitants seem much disposed to shake off the Turkish Yoke, and to put themselves under the Protection of the State of Venice. This Country was anciently Famous for the Courage, Swiftness, and Dexterity of their Cavalry, to whom the Turks have been beholden for many a Victory. These People, who have liv'd under the Dominion of the Turks ever since Mahomet II. won the Country from the Successors of Geo. Castriote, alias Scanderbeg, are for the most part Christians. The chief Cities that belong to it, are Scutari, Antivari, Croya, Cutaro, Drivasto, &c. The People are call'd Albanesi. It's observ'd of most of the Horses of this Country, and most of the Turkish Horses, that they are so accustomed to go on the near side on their own accord, to gain the Enemies Crupper, as soon as ever the Rider gives his Blow, that those that fight against 'em must either check the Horse at half turn, or surprize his Rider as he pushes on his Blow. Volaterranus.
Albanois, a sort of Hereticks that sprung up in the VIII Age, and renewed the greatest part of the Manichean Errors. They held Two Principles or Beginnings of Things, the one Good, the Father of Jesus Christ, the Author of Good, and of the New Testament; and the other Bad, the Author of the Old Testament, which they rejected, and exclaim'd against all that Abraham and Moses could say. They maintain'd, that the World was from all Eternity; that the Son of God brought a Body from Heaven; that there is no other Sacrament but Baptism; that the Church had no power to Excommunicate, and that Hell was a meer Fable. Prateolus. Gautier.
Albanopolis, an Inland City of Macedon, the Metropolis of the Albanesi, about 40 miles from Dyrrhachium.
* St. Albans, Lat. Fanum St. Albani, a Market and Burrough Town of Caisho Hundred in the South of Hertfordshire, so called from St. Alban the Proto-Martyr of Britain, in whose Honour Offa the great K. of the Mercians founded a Monastery here An. 795, the Abbot whereof obtain'd from Pope Adrian the Precedency of all English Abbots. This Town was built out of the Ruines of the Ancient Verulamium, opposite to the place where it stood upon the River Ver, and is to this day a great thorough-fare, and the best Traded place in the County. It consists of 3 Parish Churches, and the Abby Church yet standing retains the Ashes of many Nobles slain in two Field Battles fought here in the Quarrel of York and Lancaster. This Town has been Dignified with the several Titles of Viscount, Earl, and Duke. With the first An. 1620 in the Person of Francis Bacon Lord Verulam, Viscount St. Albans, and Lord High Chancellor of England. With the Title of Earl An. 1628 in the Person of Richard de Burgh, in whose Family it continued but 29 years. Anno 1660 King Charles II. conferr'd it upon Henry Jermin the last [Page] Lord of St. Albans, who dying without Issue, his Grace Charles Beaucler Earl of Burford, a Natural Son of K. Charles II. was by him created Duke of St. Albans.
Albanus, Monte Albano, also a Lake by the name of Castell Gondolpho, both the Lake and the Mountain lie in the Campania di Roma, about 16 miles from Rome. Strabo gives an exact Description of the Mountain, where he says it was covered with Houses, Vineyards, Woods and Forrests. And Plutarch reports a Wonderful thing of the Lake, that sometimes the Waters would swell so high in one night, that they rose above the Mountains. Propertius.
* Albany, Braid Albin, Lat. Albania, a County in the West parts of Scotland, North of Argyle, the Word signifies High Scotland, or the highest part of Scotland, which some derive from the Lat. Album. For it's plain by ancient Authors, that Album and Alpum were synonomous, and that both signified with 'em not only colour but height, witness Festus, who says, that what the Latins call'd Alba, the Sabines call'd Alpa, from whence the Alps had their name, and it's very probable the Alps were so call'd, rather from their height then whiteness; 1. Because the Learned Buchanan observes Alba is the name of many Cities in Italy, France, and Spain, which are all situated upon Hills or near 'em; 2. Because the Alps are most properly so call'd where they begin to grow high. Certain it is, that the old Scots call'd their Country Albin, and themselves Albinicks, which hardly differs from Albion the ancient name of Britain. This is to be observed, that this Country gives the Title of Duke to the Eldest Son of Scotland, call'd the Duke of Albany.
Albategnius, or Albatenius, a Syrian Prince, and famous Astronomer, who liv'd in the Ninth Age. He wrote very curious Observations on the Sun, the Moon, the fix'd Stars, and the Oblique Figure of the Zodiack. He is also known by the name of Mahomet of Aract, which is a City of Chaldea, where he spent the greatest part of his time. Genebrard. Vossius.
* Alba [...]i, a sort of Hermites so called from the White Linnen which they wore, Anno 1399 in the time of Pope Boniface IX. they came down from the Alps into several Provinces of Italy, having for their Guide a Priest cloath'd in white, and a Crucifix in his Hand; He pretended so much Zeal and Religion, that he was held a Saint, and his Followers multiplied so fast, that the Pope growing Jealous of their Leaders aiming at his Chair, sent Soldiers who apprehended and put him to death, upon which his Train dispersed. They professed Sorrow, and Weeping for the Sins and Calamities of the Times, they eat together in the Highways, and slept promiscuously like Beasts. Ross. View of all Relig.
* Al [...]emarie, The most Northern part of Carolina in the West-Indies, where there are Two Colonies settled.
Albergari, (Nicholas) a Cardinal under the Title of Santa Cruce, Bishop of Bolognia, in great favour with Martin V. who sent him Legate into France in 1431, and with Engenius IV. who sent him to preside in the Councel of Basile, but the Fathers assembled there would not acknowledge him. He sent him also Legate into Germany, and upon his return made him Grand Penitentiary of the Church. He died in the year 1443, having had the Honour to have for two of his Domestick Servants Thomas de Sarzana, and Aeneas Silvius, both afterwards Popes. Platina. Sigonius.
Alberic, Marquiss of Hetruria, Son of Adelbert and Marozia the Mother of John XI. by Pope Sergius, who envying the growing greatness of Pope John, puffed up with his Victories over the Saracens, called in the Hungarians into Italy, for which he was put to death by the Romans. It is also said of Alberic, that giving Water to Hugues King of Arles, and Italy, whom his Mother had Married, and pouring it out too fast, Hugues gave him a Box o'th Ear, which Alberic to revenge caused a Revolt at Rome, which Hugues besieged, but in vain, and was fain to agree with Alberic, who afterward handled Pope Stephen roughly. He died about 950. Baronius.
Alberic, Arch-Bishop of Rheims, who undertook a Croisado against the Albigenses and Saracens. He was taken Prisoner at Lisbon by the latter, and died at Pavia An. 1218. Marlot. Hist. Rem.
Albert I. the Son of Rodulphus the Emperor, and the first of the Archdukes of Austria (their Title before being Count of Hapsburg a Castle betwixt Bale and Zurick) by the gift of his Father who won it from Ottocarus King of Bohemia. Finding Adulphus of Nassaw preferred to the Empire before him, he became his Mortal Enemy; and perceiving him forsaken by the chiefest of his Friends, put it to the decision of a Battel, wherein he slew Adolphus with his own hand in the year 1298, saying, here it is that you shall resign the Empire, and then was Crown'd at Aix la Chapelle, where the Concourse was so great, that Albert II. Duke of Saxony was stiffled in the Crowd. The Pope would not Ratifie his Election, but on Condition that he should Conquer France, which he promised, but never performed. He is said to have fought Twelve set Battles, but with various Fortune, nor had he always the justest grounds for his Wars. He designed to have made himself Master of the Kingdoms of Hungary and Bohemia; but fail'd in his designs, and was at length stabb'd by John Duke of Swevia, from whom he had taken the Administration of the Government as being a Prodigal. Spond.
Albert II. was the Son-in-Law of the Emp. Sigismund, whose only Daughter he Married, and in her right after Sigismund's death, was Crown'd King of Hungary and Bohemia, he drove the Polanders out of the Empire, and reduc'd the Moravians to Obedience: But going to Aid the Despot of Servia against Amurath II. he fell into a Dyssentery by the way, occasioned by a Surfeit of Melons in the parching heat of Summer, and being brought back from Buda to Vienna there died in 1435, in the 35th of his Reign. He was a Prince both Mild, Patient, and Liberal, and who had laid Designs greatly to the advantage of the Church and Empire. Aeneas Sylvius.
Albert, First Duke of Mechelburg, chosen King by the Nobility of Sweden, who could not endure the Tyranny of Magnus the 4th, but afterwards through Idleness falling into the same Extravagances, he was forsaken by those that raised him, and overthrown in a Bloody Battle by Margaret the Widow of Haquin, Queen of Denmark and Norway, taken, and after seven years Imprisonment, forc'd to renounce all his Right and Title to his Kingdom. J. Magnus.
Albert Arch-Duke of Austria, the youngest Son of the Emperor Albert I. Sirnam'd The ill Shap'd, because his Limbs were contracted by Poison which had been given him. He was first design'd for the Church; but came to the Dukedom after the death of Five Brothers one after another. He was a Prudent and Judicious Prince, whose continual Sicknesses did in no way hinder him from governing his Subjects happily. He died in the year 1358.
Albert III. Sirnamed The Astrologer, for his Love to that Science, restor'd the University of Vienna, and built the Fortress of Luxemburgh, but his immoderate Hunting brought him into a Distemper that carried him to his Grave in 1395. Bertius. Sansovin.
Albert IV. call'd The Patient, succeeded The Astrologer, but being constrain'd to take Arms against Josse Marquiss of Moravia, was Poison'd, and died in the year 1404. This Prince is by some call'd Mirabilia Mundi, because he Travell'd to the Holy Land, and took pleasure to see the Wonderful things of those parts. He was a Prince Religious and Debonaire. Bertius. Sansovin.
Albert VI. Son of the Emperor Maximilian II. design'd first for the Church, and made Cardinal and Arch-Bishop of Toledo. After that, Philip II. King of Spain, made him first Vice-Roy of Portugal, and then Governor of the Low-Countrey; in the year 1596. Philip dying, he threw off his Purple, and Married the Infanta Isabella, who brought him the Spanish Belgium and the County of Burgundy in Dowry. Being overthrown by Count Maurice of Nassaw at Newport, in the year 1609 he besieged Ostend, and at the end of Three years, three months, and three days, took the Town reduced to a heap of Rubbish, with the loss of a Hundred thousand Men, and the Expence of vast Sums, while Count Maurice took Sluys, Graves, and other places at leisure. This Albert died without Issue in 1621. Thuanus. Grotius.
Albert III. the Devout and Debonaire, Duke of Bavaria, remarkable for his Prudence and Moderation. He refus'd the Kingdom of Bohemia which was offer'd him, because he would not prejudice the Right of Ladislaus the Posthumus, Son of the Emperor Albert II. he died of the Gout in 1460. Bertius. Sansovin. Gans.
Albert I. Duke of Saxony, Sirnamed The Proud, who because his Mother had given the Marquisate of Misnia to his younger Brother, which his Father Otho refus'd to recall, he Rebell'd against, and surpris'd him Anno 1195, and kept him in Prison, but he outlived not his Rebellion long, and died without Issue. Bertius. Bang.
Albert II. The Degenerate, Duke of Saxony, Married the Daughter of the Emperor Frederic II. a Lady both Vertuous and Beautiful, by whom he had two Sons, Frederic the Strong or Bitten, and Diceman. But falling passionately in love with a mean Wench whose name was Cunegunda, that he might Marry her, he first attempted to Poison his Wife, but that not succeeding, would have hir'd a Mule-driver that serv'd his House with Wood, to have Strangl'd her, who abhorring the Treachery, advis'd her of it: She took leave of her Children with Tears in her Eyes, and embracing the eldest so passionately, bit his Cheek so, as that he carried the Mark while he liv'd, and being let out of a Window in a Basket, she escap'd to Francfort, and retiring to a Nunnery, died for grief, whereupon Albert Married Cunegunda, and by her had a Son call'd Lewis, whom he design'd for Heir. After her death, her two Sons took Arms against their Father, to revenge the Wrongs done to their Mother, and Albert after a long Contest with his own Children, was forc'd to retire to a Monastery, where he died in 1314, without Estate or Honour. Bertius. Bangius. Hagelgans. &c.
Albert I. Elector of Saxony, was advanced to that Dignity by Frederic I. An. 1180. he govern'd with Honour and Reputation, and was much belov'd by the Emperor Frederic II. and undertook a Croisado beyond Sea. According to some Authors he was succeeded Anno 1260 by Albert II. his Son, who was stifl'd in the Crowd at the Coronation of Albert the Emperor, who kill'd Adolphus of Nassaw 1298. Spangenberg.
Albert III. of that Name Duke of Saxony, being benighted with his Wife in a Forrest, where they had been a Hunting, [Page] and forc'd to take shelter in a Peasants poor Cottage, which happen'd to be on fire the same night; ran out in his Shirt in such a terrible fright, that he could not recover himself, but died soon after. This was 1422. Bertius.
Albert, Duke of Saxony, Sirnam'd The Couragious, call'd also The Right Hand of the Empire, was Governor of Friesland in the Low-Countreys, which he reduc'd by Arms for the Emperor Maximilian I. in whose Service he signaliz'd himself by several Noble Exploits. He liv'd in the 15th Century. This Albert and his Brother Ernest, afterward Elector, had a notable Adventure in their Infancy. One Kaufung, who pretended to have been ill used by their Father, seized these two Princes at a Castle in the Country where they were brought up, and carried 'em away into a Wood. A Party of Soldiers carried away Ernest, and Kaufung himself took charge of Albert, who meeting some Colliers demanded their Assistance, and so was delivered, and his Brother also at the same time. Albert was Father to George who was the great Protector of Luther. Thuanus.
Albert I. Sirnam'd The Bear, Son to Othon Prince of Anhalt, by his Courage and Conduct won the Love of all the Princes of Germany, and more especially of the Emperor Conrade III. who made him Marquiss and Elector of Brandenburgh in 1150, the House of Staden failing, who had enjoyed the Electorate before. He disforrested all the Mark of Brandenburgh, which was nothing till that time but Woods, built several Towns, and Peopled 'em with Inhabitants, which he Invited out of Holland, Flanders, and other places. He also repeopled those other parts of Brandenburgh which the Incursions of the Swedes and Danes had laid waste; And after he had founded several Churches, Monasteries, and Colledges for the Instruction of Youth, dy'd in the year 1169, leaving Othon who was afterward Marquiss of Brandenburgh, and Bernard who was Duke and Elector of Saxony. So that from the Family of Anhalt proceeded two Electors. Angelus. B [...]rtius.
Albert, Marquiss and Elector of Brandenburgh, Sirnam'd The Achilles, and Fox of Germany. He was Politick in Understanding, full of Courage, and an undaunted Captain. He had Wars in Silesia, Bohemia, Prussia, and Germany, and tho' engag'd in several bloody Combats, came off still with advantage; and of Nine Battels that he fought with the Citizens of Norembergh who contended for the Liberty they had purchas'd of his Father, won Eight, but fail'd in the last. He died in 1486, in the 72 year of his Age. Bertius. Crantz.
Albert, Grand-Master of the Teutonic Order, and first Hereditary Duke of Prussia; so created by his Uncle Sigismund. Augustus King of Poland, with whom he had contested the right of Homage for some time, but unsuccessfully, a Peace was at length concluded in 1525. And Albert embraced the Protestant Religion, and Married Dorothy Daughter to the King of Denmark, a Princess of great Vertue. And died in 1568. Surius. Spond.
Albert, Marquiss of Brandenburg, Son of Casimir, in 1547 was sent to Saxony by the Emperor Charles V. where he received from that Elector the Town of Roclitz, in which he was afterward made Prisoner, but speedily released. In 1552 he published a Manifesto against the Emperor, complaining of the Male-administration of Charles V. and his Ministers, and entred into the Confederacy against him, and raising an Army, pillaged Prussia, rais'd vast Sums from Duke Albert, took the Town and Castle of Lichtenaw on the 5th of May: And not being satisfied with the answers of the Nurembergers to whom it belong'd, burnt it, with 100 Villages and 70 Castles. The Bishop of Bamberg was forced to quit him 20 Cities, besides that of Wirtsburg, and 900000 Livres Debt. The Towns of Swabia Treated with him, and Nuremberg which he besieged, promised him 200000 Crowns, with 6 great battering Pieces. He also laid waste the Territories of the Electors of Ments and Treves, took the Cities of Spires and Wormes, harrassed Lorrain and Luxemburg, making all the Priests flye where-ever he came, and thought to have surpriz'd the Duke of Guise at Metz. At length he agreed with the Emperor, and assisted at the Siege of the said Metz. Anno 1553 being returned into Germany, he begun to pursue the Bishops and Towns who had Treated with him. The Bishop of Bamberg having obtain'd Letters from the Chamber of Spires against him, was about getting them put in Execution. In the mean time Albert invades Saxony and Brunswick with Fire and Sword, but was totally routed by Maurice of Saxony, Aug. 7. 1553, the latter dying quickly after of his Wounds, he was routed again at Schwinfurt, June 1554, put into the Imperial Ban, and forfeited, whereupon he retired into France: But having leave to return home, and plead his own Cause, coming to his Kinsman the Marquiss of Baden, out of a deep and melancholy consideration of his former Greatness, and a Life intemperately led, he there fell sick and died, An. 1557. An egregious Example of the inconstancy of Human Affairs; that he who was wont to be surrounded with so many thousands of Armed Men; He who had fill'd all Germany with the terror of his Name, shou'd end his days deserted by his Fortune and his Friends in extremity of misery. He was of a quick Wit, but violent, and much inclin'd to drink, so that he seem'd to be in a continual fury, but by his prodigality he engaged his Soldiers to him. He was call'd the Alcibiades of Germany. Thuan. Davil. Sleiden.
Albert, Arch-Bishop of Mayence, Duke of Lorrain, Chancellor to the Emperor Hen. V. who made him one of his Electors: At first his great Friend, but afterward ungratefully rais'd all Saxony against him, and took part with the Pope his most bitter Enemy, and contributed to the chusing Lotharius of Saxony to succeed Henry V. Died in 1137. Hist. Germany.
Albertus Magnus, by Profession an Austin Frier, a Native of Padua, Thomas Aquinas's Master, who got his Learning in the University of Paris, and then sow'd it again over all Italy. Others will have him to be a German Dominican, born at Lavingen in Suabia, and descended from the Family of the Counts of Bolstaten. Pope Alexander IV. sent for him to Rome, where he officiated as Master of the Sacred Palace: And Urban IV. forced him to accept of the Bishoprick of Ratisbon. He died at Cologne, where he spent the greatest part of his time, in the year 1280, in the 87th year of his Age. The love of Solitude made him quit his Publick Employments, to betake himself to his Cloyster again. Some Authors accuse him of Magick, say he knew the Philosophers Stone, invented Gun-powder, and had a Brazen Head which gave him Responses. Trithem. Bellarmine. Vossius.
Albia, Albiga, Albi, a City of France in the Upper Languedoc, and a Seat of a Bishop under the Arch-Bishop of Bourges. It is the chief City of a small Country called Albigcois. The Cathedral Church, Santa Cecilia, has one of the most beautiful Quires in France. From this Town and Country were the Albigenses named. Le Mire.
Albicus, Archbishop of Prague, advanced to that Dignity by Sigismund King of Bohemia, a great Friend to John Huss, and the Disciples of Wicliff, a Person of great Wit and Learning. Sponde A. C. 1412.
Albigenses, in French Albigeois, so called because of their first Increase in Albi, and Albigeois from whence they spread themselves all over Lyonnois, and Languedoc, Tolouse, Aquitain, and Agennois, in a very short time. Their Opinions were little differing from the Waldenses, if not altogether the same, affirming the Pope to be Antichrist, the Church of Rome to be the Whore of Babylon; and in a word, decrying all the Superstitions and Figments of the Romish Religion, and laying open the excessive Wealth, Pride, and other Vices of their Cle [...]gy. Against these Innocent III. first made use of Dominic's Sword, sending no less then 12 Abbots of the Cistertian Order, and after them Didacus Bishop of Oxford, who carried Dominic along with him: But finding they could do little or no good, he thought it high time to make use of the Iron Sword for the rooting out their Religion, that grew so fast to the prejudice of the Papal Athority. To which purpose he rais'd up Leopold VI. Duke of Austria against the Waldenses in Germany, and Simon Montfort against the Albigenses in France, who first took Beziers, where the slaughter was promiscuous, tho' the Popes Legates had ordered the Catholicks to mark themselves with a Charcoal. After that he took Carcasson, from which the poor People were permitted only to march out with their Cloaths upon their Backs, leaving all the rest for plunder to the Soldiers. At Minerba, 150 were burnt alive; and at La Vaur many Cruelties were committed, the Governor of the Town being Hanged, and the better sort all beheaded. Nor did the Pontifical Legats spare the Women, but after they had put the Lady of La Vaur into a Well, caus'd great Stones to be thrown upon her, to keep her down. From thence the Holy Army, (for so was Simon Montfort's Army call'd) marched on, ransacking and plundering, sparing none that would not renounce their Religion. He also defeated the Count of Tolouse, and kill'd him no less then 17000, with the loss of 8 Men only as they say. Not long after Lewis VIII fell upon Avignon, for admitting the Albigenses into their City, levelled their Walls with the Earth, and pull'd down above 300 Houses. Thus far Thuanus. The remainder of these Harrass'd People retired to Merindoll, Cabrieres, and other places of Provence and Avignon, where by Vertue of an Act of Parliament for their Extirpation, the Baron of Opede by Fire and Sword destroyed above 4000 more, and g [...]ve the plunder of their Goods to the Soldiers. Moreri, tho' a Papist, speaks nothing of their murdering a Bishop in the Church, tho' Heylin gives it as the cause of this Judgment. They were supported for some time by the Counts of Tholouse and some Neighbouring Princes, till Raymond X. Count of Tholouse made Peace with S. Louis, and then they were destitute of all Secular help. They sent to Zuinglius for Teachers, and afterwards to Calvin, of whose Sentiments the remainder of them called Vaudois do still continue to be. Baron. Spon.
* Albinact, a Son of Brutus the suppos'd Planter of Britain, to whom was allotted after his Fathers death Albania now Scotland, being invaded by Humber K. of the Huns he was slain in a Fight, and his People driven back into Loegria, his Brother Locrine's Country. Humber marching forward, was encountred by Locrine and his Brother Camber, who being defeated by 'em was drown'd in a River which retains his name to this day.
Albinodanus Pedo, a Poet Contemporary with Ovid, to whom he gives the Epithete of Celestial, and graces him with one of his Pontick Elegies. He wrote the Voyage of Germanicus. And there is yet extant an excellent Elegy of his upon the death of [Page] Drusus: But the Elegy upon the Death of Mecena seems to be erroneously attributed to him. Scaliger. Vossius.
Albinus, Decimus Claudius, a Native of Adrumetum in Africa, who caus'd himself to be proclaim'd Emperor in England. And Septimius Severus allow'd him the Dignity of Caesar, and told him also, He had design'd him for his Successor; however it was known that at the bottom he did not love him: For after he had vanquish'd Niger, who was declar'd Emperor in the East, he fell upon him, and in a Bloody Battel near Lyons overthrew him. After which Albinus being Besieged in a House near the Rhone, and seeing no way to escape, sell upon his own Sword and slew himself. Severus used the Corps Barbarously, made his Horse pass over it; and cut off his Head, which he sent to Rome; and spoke outragiously to him as if he had been alive. Historians say, that he could eat 10 Melons, or 1500 Figs at a Breakfast. Albinus was very tall, and for an African, had a delicate Complexion, and a Voice as shrill as a Womans. He was Cholerick, but Couragious; He Drank little, but Eat unmercifully. He had Learning, and made passable Verses. Julius Capitolinus. Dion.
* Albion, the Ancient name of the Isle of Great Britain, so call'd from the Lat. Album, White, by reason of the white Chalky Clifts on the Sea Coasts thereof; or as some will have it, from Albion a Son of Neptune; it being not improper that so great an Island of the Ocean should be denominated from the Son of the Prince of the Sea. See Great Britain.
Albion, the Son of Neptune, by Amphitrite, who was Ston'd to Death by Jupiter for opposing Hercules, endeavouring to pass the Rhone near Aigues-Mortes; at what time Hercules having spent all his Arrows, was forced in his extremity to implore the aid of Jupiter. Pomponius Mela. Pliny.
* Albis de (Thomas) or Thomas White, second Son of Richard White of Hutton in Essex Esq; bred from his Childhood a R. C. became at length a Secular Priest, and one of the most noted Philosophers of his time, as his publish'd Writings, much admir'd and sought after by the Learned, shew. Hobbs of Malmsbury and he visited each other, and often wrangled and scolded about Philosophical Questions like young Sophisters, thô they were both at that time of their acquaintance past 80 years of Age. The Scholars that were present at their Disputes, held that White carried the Laurel. He died in 1676. the 94th year of his Age.
A [...]azen Hali, the Son of Abenragel the Arabian, who liv'd in the 13th Age, and compos'd a Book of the Judgment that was to be made by the Stars, which Asphonsus the 10th King of Castile, Sirnamed the Astronomer, caus'd to be translated into Spanish; from whence it was afterwards turned into Latin. Vossius.
Albom, King of the Lombards, extirpated the Gepidae, already much broken by continual Wars, and slew their King whose Daughter Rosamond he had Married, making a Cup of her Father's Skull, which he tip'd with Gold. Afterwards he fell into Italy, with Fire and Sword, took Milan, Pavia, Ravenna, and all the most considerable Cities except Rome. But at length, after so many Victories, his Wife Rosamond, who look'd upon him as the Murderer of her Father, caus'd him to be Assassinated by her Gallant Helmiges, after he had Reign'd 32 years, and then she retired to Ravenna with a vast Treasure, and part of the Army, in the year 574. Paulus Diaconus. See Albovinus.
Albon, a County of the Dauphinate in Viennois; from whence the Counts of Albon derive their Title, and from whose Lineage descended an Ancient and Illustrious Family, still remaining in France in divers Branches, under the Titles of Marquisses Forgeux and Fronsac; and Sieurs de St. Andre. Chorier.
Albornoz, Giles Alvarez, Archbishop of Toledo, royally descended both by Father and Mother, He was made a Cardinal by Clement VI. in 1350. and by his Successor Innocent VI. sent into Italy Legat and General in the War he had undertaken against the Usurpers of St. Peter's Patrimony, whom the Cardinal reduced to their Obedience, restored Peace to Italy, and recall'd Urban V. from Avignon to Rome, he died in 1367. when he was created Cardinal he quitted his Archbishoprick of Toledo; for which, being blam'd, he made Answer, That He was no more to be blam'd for quitting a Wife to whom he could not be serviceable, than D. Pedro K. of Arragon was for quitting his Wife Blanch of Bourbon, to Caress Mary de Padilla his Mistress. Being ask'd by Urban V. what he had done with all the vast sums of Money sent him during the Wars of Italy. He order'd a Wagon laden with Bolts, Locks, Bars and Keys to be driven under the Popes Palace, and then desiring his Holiness to look out at a Window, told him, The Money which he ask'd for, had been spent in making him Master of all those Cities of which those were the Keys and Locks which he saw in the Wagon. The Pope pleas'd with this Answer, caress'd and thank'd him, and regretted his death so much, that to put a respect on him, he promis'd an Indulgence to those that would carry the Litter which his Corps lay in; whereupon Hen. K. of Castile, and most of the Grandees of his Court, carried it to obtain this Indulgence. Ciaconius. Spond.
* Alborough, a Market Sea Port, and borough Town of Plumsgate Hundred, in the East parts of Suffolk, pleasantly Seated in a Dale, between the Sea Eastward, and the River Ore Westward, and chiefly noted for its Fishery.
Albret, in Latin Lebretum, a County of Gascoign, in that part call'd Les Landes de Bourdeaux, and in the Diocess of Bazas, dignified with the Title of Dukedom. The Capital City of this Province is Albret, the other Towns are Nerac, Montreal, Castel-Aloux. In 1556. K. Hen. II. erected it into a Dukedome, in favour of Anthony de Bourbon K. of Navarr, and Jane d' Albret his Wife, and Mother to Hen. the 4th. At present it belongs to the House of Boüillon. The Family of Albret has been very Ancient in France, and fruitful in great Personages of both Sexes: Amongst the rest Charles d' Albret, who oppos'd the English in Gasconie in 1402. but in 1415. was kill'd in the Battel of Agen-Court, where he Commanded the Vanguard of the French Army, &c. Du Chesne.
Albovinus, K. of the Lombards; He invaded Pannonia as soon as able to bear Arms, and Reign'd 42 years; but after he had Conquer'd he quitted it to the Hunns: and being reinforc'd by the Succours of several Princes, and chiefly of the French, amongst whom he had taken his Wife, he Invaded Italy, and made himself Master of it in 586. and thus began the Kingdom of the Lombards, which ended in 774. by the Conquests of Charlemaign. His Death was contriv'd about 571. by his second Wife Rosamund, provok'd by him, for forcing her at a great Banquet at Verona, to drink in the Scull of K. Chummond her Father, with this Sarcasm, Drink heartily with your Father: which so incens'd her, that she caus'd him to be kill'd by two of her Officers; with one of which she had committed Adultery to engage him in the Murder. Hoffman.
Albuhascen, K. of Fez, who having defeated and dethron'd the K. of Tremessen, made himself Master of the Kingdom of Tunis, and became one of the most Potent Monarchs of Africa, since the Empire of the Caliphs declin'd. He conceiv'd such hatred against the Christians, who had kill'd his Son, that he pass'd the Sea, attack'd Tariffa in Arragon in 1440. with 500000 Men, whereof he lost 200000 before it: Afterwards, repassing the Sea, he was expell'd his Kingdom by another Son that bore his own name, assisted by Don Pedro K. of Castile. Marmol.
Albumazar, a Learned Arabian in the 9th or 10th Age, who wrote a Treatise of the revolution of the years, which shews him to have been one of the greatest Astrologers of his time. Blancanus. Vossius.
Albuna, a Goddess worship'd by the Romans in a Grove belonging to the Territory of Tyburtum, which some suppose to have been the Nymph that presided over the Medicinal Waters at Tivoli; others believe her to be the 10th Sybyl born at Tivoli; and will have her to be Juno the Daughter of Athamas, who, to avoid the fury of her Husband, threw her self, together with her Son Melicerta, into the Sea. Ovid Metam.
Alburquerque, a small City of Portugal, dignified with the Title of Dukedome, which was enjoyed by the famous Alphonso d' Alburquerque, Viceroy of the East-Indies, who greatly enlarg'd the Territories of the Portugueses in those Countries, but died of displeasure, An. 1515. that he was recall'd; at which the K. was so griev'd, that he made his Son change his Name from Blaise to Alphonso to preserve his memory, because he had Conquer'd several Indians Crowns, and procur'd him the Friendship of the K. of Persia. This Son was advanc'd to the chief place next the K. and wrote the History of his Father's Life. There was also one Edward Alburquerque Knight of the Order of Christ, who wrote the History of the War of Bresil. Marmol.
* Alburnus, Alborno a Mountain of Lucania, near the River Silarus, now call'd Montagna di Sicignano, and M. Della Petina, out of which the River Zanagar takes its rise, not far from Auleta: The Romans worship'd a Goddess which was nam'd Alburnia from this Mountain.
Albutius, Silus, an Orator of Novaro, highly esteem'd at Rome, who being in his old Age tormented with an Imposthume in his Breast, return'd to Novora his Birth-place; and after he had call'd the people together, and given 'em his Reason for so doing, Starv'd himself to death to be rid of his pain. Sueton.
* Alburius, the Father of Canida, so sordidly Covetous, that when he sent his Servants to buy Victuals, he threatned 'em with no less than Death if they bought any other than he order'd 'em. Horace laught at one of the same name, who was wont to beat his Servants before they had committed any offence, for fear, said he, I should forget it when they really do amiss. Plutarch.
Alcazar, the name which the Moors gave to their Royal Palaces, as to that of Toledo, repair'd and much adorn'd by Charles V. where is to be seen that wonderful Hydrawlic Engine, which draws up the Water from the River Tagus, to so great a height, that it is thence convey'd in Pipes to the whole City.
Alcazar, Quivir, or the Great, the Capital City of the Province of Asgar upon the Coasts of Barbary, famous for the Battel of Alcazar, where Sebastian K. of Portugal lost both [Page] the Field and his Life. It was built by Jacob Almanzor K. of Fez, for a Port to take Shipping in for Grenada. Alphonsus the Fifth K. of Portugal won it in the year 1448, and Eleven years after the Moors sate down before it, but were forc'd to quit their design with loss and shame. Marmol.
Alcaçar-Ceguer, or the Little Palace, a City of the Province of Habet in the Kingdom of Fez, seated towards the Streights of Gibraltar, which in that part is but 3 Leagues over, right against Tariffa. It was built by Jacob Almanzor, and so call'd to distinguish it from Alcazar-Quivir. Alphonsus V. took this City also in 1458, but K. John III. quitted it in 1540, as being of no advantage to him. Marmol.
Alcaeus, a Lyric Poet born in Mitylene a City of Lesbos, he is reported to have been an Enemy to Pittacus one of the 7 Wise Men, and to have been so well belov'd, that by the Authority of his Verses he expell'd several out of the City. His Style was lofty, concise, and much like Homers. His Arms being found in the Field of Battel between the Athenians and Mitylenians, from whence he made his escape, the Enemy hung 'em up in the Temple of Minerva at Sigaeum. Herodot. Euseb. Suidas.
Alcai, a high and very fertile Mountain in the Kingdom of Fez, about 12 Leagues from the Capital City, inhabited by the Nobility of the Country, as being naturally strong by its situation. Marmol.
Alcaide, a name given in Barbary to him that is intrusted with the Administration of Justice, and the Guard of the City. He is the absolute Judge both in Civil and Criminal Matters, and all Forfeitures belong to himself, but cannot condemn the guilty to any other punishment but death. Marmol.
Alcala: See Complutum.
* Alcala Real, Lat. Alcala Regalis, a City in the Kingdom of Granada upon steep Hills, 7 Leagues N. W. of Granada: The Moorish Kings when possessed of that Country made it their chief place of Solace.
Alcamines, the 9th King of the Spartans of the Family of Agidae, Successor to his Father Teleclus, reign'd 17 years. He ruin'd the City of Helos about the year of the World 3245, and defeated the Argives who came to their Succor. Eusebius makes him the last K. of Sparta of the Family of the Agidae, but both he and Pausanias are mistaken. He was eminent for his Justice and Abstinence, and Plutarch reports of him, that being ask'd which was the best way to preserve a Commonwealth, he made answer, To prefer all things above Self-Interest. To another that ask'd him why he liv'd so poorly, he replied, A Man was never Indigent that valued Reason above Wealth. To those that laught at him for refusing a Present of the Messenians, he retorted, That he could never be at peace with Justice, had he accepted the Liberality of his Countrey's Enemies. Being resolv'd to revenge the death of his Father slain by the M [...]ssenians, he took the City of Amphea, and put all the Inhabitants to the Sword even in the very Temples. Plutarch.
Alcander, one of the Companions of Sarpedon K. of Lycia kill'd by Ulysses at the Siege of Troy, also a young Man of Sparta who put out one of Lycurgus's Eyes in a Popular Insurrection against that Lawgiver, whom Lycurgus was so far from punishing, that he carried him home, and preferr'd him above all his Domestick Servants, by which he won so far upon the young Man, that he lov'd and honour'd him afterwards above all Men living. Plutarch.
Alcantara, a small but strong City of Spain on the River Taja, near the borders of Portugal, 120 miles N. of Seville, Long. 10. 30. It is an ancient Town, having a Bridge 670 foot long, and 28 wide, standing on 6 Pillars, built by Trajan, and was ruin'd by Pompey's Captains. It's noted for an Order of Knights who take the denomination of Alcantara, formerly Knights of the Pear-Tree. This Town being taken from the Moors by Alphonso VIII. King of Leon, An. 1013. he gave it to the said Knights, who thereupon wore the Green Cross Flower-de-Luc'd. At first they swore Chastity, but Pope Paul IV. permitted them to Marry, and Pope Alexander VI. united the Great Mastership of it to the Crown of Spain in favour of K. Ferdinand and Isabella. Mariana.
* Alcaraz, a City of New-Castile in Spain, on the River Guadana, 14 miles from Andaluzia, 83 S. of Cuenza, and 125 S. E. of Madrid, Long. 10. 30. Lat. 39. 25.
Alcataran, made K. of Cordoua by the Arabians after the death of Abdumalic, but because he favour'd the Foreign Mahometans, especially those of Damascus, he incurr'd the hatred of his Subjects, who therefore sought to depose him, however he vanquish'd these Rebels, but his ungrateful Favourites making head against him, besieg'd and took him in the Fortress of Cordoua, and there hung him up over one of the Battlements. Marmol.
Alcarbeus, the Son of Pelops, who being suspected for the murther of Chrysippus his Brother, fled to Megara, where having kill'd a Lyon which had torn in pieces Euripus the King's Son, he Married the Queens Daughter, and succeeded him in the Kingdom, by whose Name Megara was afterwards call'd Alcathoe, Vide Megara. Pausanias.
Alcenor, or Alcinor, an Argive, who in a Combat of 100 Argives with as many Lacedemonias, to determine the bounds of their Territories, was one of the two that escap'd, the rest being all slain, and all but one of the other side.
Alceste, or Alcestis, the Daughter of Pelias, and Wife of Admetus K. of Thessaly, who offer'd to die to save her Husbands Life. Vide Admetus. Euripides.
Alceras K. of Macedon, Son of Eropus, and Father of Amyntas, reign'd 8 years, and died An. M. 3527. Eusebius mentions him, but Justin leaves him out in his Catalogue of the Ancestors of Alexander the Great. Euseb. Justin.
Alchymie, a name given to the Art of Purifying Metals, and changing the less perfect into Gold and Silver, and to the Extracting of the Spirits of Minerals and Plants. The Followers of this Art pretend, that Adam taught it Enoch, and that from him it descended to Moses and others. Some are so prophane as to alledge Solomons Song to relate to this subject, and to be the Epithalamium of the Sun and Moon. Pliny says the Emperor Caligula was the first who prepar'd Natural Arsenick in order to make Gold of it, but left it off because the charge exceeded the profit. Others say the Egyptians had this Mystery, which if true, how could it have been lost. The Arabians are also said to have invented this Mysterious Art, wherein they were follow'd by Raymond Lullus, Paracelsus, and others, who never found any thing else but Ashes in their Furnaces. So that Kirker observes judiciously, that the Quadrature of the Circle, Perpetual Motion, Inextinguishible Lamp, and Philosophers Stone, have rack'd the Wits of Philosophers and Mathematicians for a long time without any effect. P. Kircher mundi subterranei Tom. 2.
Alciat, (Paul John) a Milanois, first a Soldier, and then one of Socinus's Partners in Preaching that the Son and Holy Ghost are not Almighty and Eternal, and that the Father gave 'em not his own being, but one inferior. The K. of Poland having banish'd 'em his Kingdom, Alciat became a Turk, and died miserably, as some say, but others, that he died at Dantzick, and not a Turk. Spond.
Alcibiades, General of the Athenians, nobly descended, and adorn'd with great Endowments of Wit and Beauty. During the Peloponnesian War his Councel and Courage caus'd the Athenians to declare War against the Syracusians, and to make him their General. His Enviers accusing him of Sacriledge, tho' wrongfully, he would not trust the lightness and cruelty of his Citizens, but fled to Thebes, where understanding that his Person was condemn'd, and his Estate confiscated, he fell in with the Lacedemonians, and caus'd 'em to enter into an Alliance with the K. of Persia to besiege Athens, nevertheless mistrusting the Lacedemonians, no less distrustful of him, he fled to Tissaphernes, Darius's General; soon after which he was recall'd by the Athenians, but before he would return to the City he constrain'd the Lacedemonians, 5 times beaten by Land, and 3 by Sea, to sue for a Peace, took Jonia, Byzantium, and several other Cities upon the frontiers of Asia, for which he was receiv'd in triumph into Athens, had all his Estate restor'd, and was laden with Honours. In the mean time his Lieutenant General fighting the Lacedemonians without order, and losing the Battel gave his Enemies occasion to prosecute him a-fresh, upon which he fled to Pharnabazus, who gave him Grunium, a strong City in Phrygia, worth 50 Talents a year: While he stay'd there, he was contriving to League himself with the K. of Persia for the destruction of the Lacedemonians, not being able to suffer the ruine of his own ungrateful Country. Lysander having notice of his Intreague, wrought so effectually with Pharnabazus, that he sent Sisamithres and Bagoas to kill him, who having surpriz'd him in a Country Cottage as he was upon his Journey to the Persian Court, endeavour'd first to have burnt him alive by setting fire to the House, but that failing, they shot him to death with their Arrows after he had escap'd the Flames, An. 350 of Rome. Plutarch.
Alcides, a name given to Hercules to express his Strength and Courage according to the signification of the Greek word Alke, or else from Alcaeus his Grandfather by the Fathers side, as Herodotus relates, also a name given to Minerva by the Macedonians, as Tit. Liv. testifies, who reports of Perseus, that before he undertook the War with the Romans he sacrific'd a Pompous Sacrifice to Minerva sirnam'd Alcides. Plutarch.
Alcimus, a Renegado Jew, and a Traytor to his Country, who was put in possession of the High Priesthood by Bacchides at the command of Demetrius, but outed again by Judas Maccabaeus who slew Nicanor that was sent to restore Alcimus a second time. Josephus.
Alcinous, the Son of Nausitous K. of the Phaeaces, a People of Corcyra, a most just Prince, and one that delighted much in Gardening and Planting, so that his Orchards were not only most delightful but fruitful and profitable withall, from whence the Poets feign'd him to be the Deity of that sort of Husbandry. Ulysses being cast by foul Weather upon his Island, was by him so magnificently entertain'd, that in recompence the Hero thought he could do no less then amuse him with long Stories of the Cyclopes, Lotophagi, Circe, and a hundred other Adventures, whence the Dreams and Figments of impertinent People are proverbially denoted under the name of Alcinous Fables. Homer. Ovid. Virgil. Tertul. Plato.
Alcinous, a Platonick Philosopher who has given us an [Page] Abridgment of his Masters Philosophy translated into Latin, and corrected by James Charpentier, set forth also at Leiden by Daniel. Heisius.
Alcippe, the Daughter of Mars and Aglauros, who was pursued by Halirrottius the Son of Neptune, with a design to Ravish her, for which he was kill'd by Mars. The Poets say that Neptune accus'd him for this before the 12 Gods, who being equally divided in their Opinions, Mars was acquitted. The place where the Gods sate in Judgment was call'd Areopagus, and the Judges Areopagites. There was also another Alcippe the Daughter of Oenomaus, Wife of Evenus, and Mother of Marpissa, who being Ravish'd away by Idas, Evenus pursued the Ravisher, but not being able to overtake him, he flung himself into the River Lycornas, and became Immortal. Pliny makes mention of one Alcippe, who brought forth an Elephant. Pliny.
Alcippus, a Citizen of Lacedaemon, of great Authority in his Country, and most Studious of the Welfare of it, nevertheless through the continual Accusations of those that envied his Vertues, was at length sent into Exile. His Wife Alcippe designing to follow him, was prevented by the Magistrates, who confiscated his Estate, so that she had nothing whereon to subsist, nor maintain her Daughters, whom they would not suffer to Marry, lest their Children should revenge the Injuries done to their Grandfather, whereat Alcippe being enraged, took opportunity to revenge her self by setting Fire to the Temple, where all the Women of Quality were Assembled, so that they all perished in the Flames, and while the People were about extinguishing them, kill'd her self and her two Daughters. Plutarch. Narrat. Amor.
Alcithoe, a Theban Woman, who contemning Bacchus and his Orgia, and when other Women were solemnizing his Festivals, keeping close to her Spinning at home, was by the Incens'd Bacchus transform'd into a Bat, and her Spindle and Yarn into a Vine and Ivy. This Fable teaches, that the Worship of the Gods is not to be contemned, and that the supream Deity oftentimes manifests the Glory of his Justice by the punishment of his Despisers. Ovid.
Alcu aeon, the Son of Amphiaraus and Eriphile, his Father being forc'd to the Wars of Thebes, discovered to him his Mothers unkindness in disclosing where he lay hid, and left it to him to revenge his impending death, who mindful of his Fathers commands, so soon as he heard of his death, kill'd his Mother. For which Fact being tormented by the Furies, and his Mothers Ghost, he was at length purified in the Waters of the River Phlegeus, who gave him his Daughter Alphesibaea in Marriage, to whom he presented his Mothers Necklace, but afterwards falling in Love with Cal [...]yrrhoe the Daughter of Achelous, he promis'd her the same Necklace, which when he went home to fetch, he was kill'd by Themon and Azion, Alphoesibeas's Brothers. Ovid. Pausan.
Alemaeon, the last of the Perpetual Archontes of Athens, to whom Charops the Son of Eschilus succeeded in the new erected Dignity for the term of Ten years, An. M. 3300. This Alemaeon kindly receiv'd the Ambassadors of Croesus, who sent to know whether he would go along with him to the Oracle of Delphos, which when he had promis'd to do, Croesus presented him with as much Gold as he was able to carry, and observing that he had overloaded himself, caus'd him to be carried home with his Burthen. Herodotus. Euseb.
Alemaeon of Crotona, the Son of Pirithus, and Disciple of Pythagoras, of whom Diogenes Laertius in his Life reports, that he was the first that wrote of Natural Philosophy, he believ'd that the Stars had Life, and that their immortal Soul made 'em observe the course of the Sun. Diogenes. Plutarch.
Alemaeonidae, the Posterity of Alemaeon in high reputation at Athens, who oppos'd Pisistratus, and freed their Country from his Tyranny. After they were expell'd Athens they went with the Amphyctions to build the Temple of Delphos, which they finish'd with a great deal of Magnificence, all the fore-part being of Parian Marble. Herodotus reports farther, that they brib'd the Pythian Priestess to admonish the Lacedemonians, whenever they came to consult the Oracle, to free the Athenians from their Tyranny and Oppression. So that they still hearing the same Admonitions, sent Anchimotius with a Fleet to expel the Pisistradae, tho' their most entire Friends and Allies, having more regard to the commands of the Deity then the Interest of their Confederates. However Plutarch differs from this Relation in a small Treatise which he has written against Herodotus. Plutarch.
Alemaer, a Town in North Holland, or Freezland, 5 Leagues from Harlem to the N. and from Amsterdam to the N. W. which is one of the neatest and pleasantest Cities of the Low-Countreys, as also one of the oldest Towns in Holland, being built An. 550. It was very often in after-times taken and burnt by the Friselanders, till William King of the Romans fortified it, and Florus his Successor improved its Strength. In the year 1517, there was a Contest between the Friselanders, and Gelderlanders, in which this City was taken and Plundered for 8 days by the latter, upon which the Inhabitants obtain'd leave to rebuild their Walls. In the year 1573 the Spaniards, after they had taken Harlem, besieged this Town, under Frederick de Toledo, but were forced to rise with great loss, Prince William of Orange having been here the year before, and ordered some new Fortifications, which proved of great use to them in this Siege. It is now the Capital City of the North-Quarter of Holland, and as such has her Deputies in the States of Holland, and States-General at the Hague, in the Treasury and Admiralty, and in the East and West-India Companies. It is seated in a very fruitful and pleasant Country, both as to Cheese, Butter, and Corn, and the Y affords a Convenient passage between it and Amsterdam by Water. Zuer. Theat. Holl.
Alemena, the Daughter of Electryo and Lysidice, Married to Amphitryo upon condition he should revenge the death of her Brother Telebais, in which War whilst he was busily imploy'd, Jupiter passionately in love with her, put himself in her Husbands Shape and lay with her, tho' already with Child by Amphitrio, by which means she was deliver'd of two Sons, Iphiclus by her Husband, and Hercules by Jupiter. Plutarch speaks of her Tomb, and observes, that after Amphitrao's death she Married Rhydamanthus; and Pliny makes mention of her Picture drawn by Zeuxis, and highly valued by those of Agrigentum. Ovid. Plutarch.
* A [...]co [...]k, (John) was born at Beverly in Yorkshire, bred a D. of Divinity in Cambridge. Hen. VII. preferr'd him to the See of Ely, and to be Lord Chancellor of England, he built a Chappel at Beverly, founded a Chantry for his Parents, and turn'd St. Radegunda's old Nunnery in Cambridge, first founded by Malcolm K. of the Scots, into a new Colledge call'd Jesus-Colledge.
Alcon the Son of Erectheus Prince of the Athenians, who directed his Arrows with so true an aim, that he kill'd a Dragon that had seiz'd upon one of his Children, without hurting the Infant. Virgil. Pausan.
Alcoran, the Book of the Mahumetan Law, an Arabian Word signifying Reading or Collection. Mahomet Composed it by the help of Batiras a Jacobin, and Sergius a Nestorian Monk, with the Assistance of some Jews. The Book is divided in Four Parts, and each of them in Chapters, which have ridiculous Titles, as the Chapter of the Cow, of the Emmot, of the Spider, and of the Flie. It is Composed in Arabian Verse of a very good Style, but of so disorderly a Method, that it is a continued Gallimafry; The Author speaks sometimes in his own Name, and sometimes (as he pretends) in Gods Name, and at other times in the Name of the Faithful. Most of the Principles of the same are those of Arius, Nestorius, and Sabellius, and other Heresiarks. Sometimes he makes use of Scripture Histories which he falsifies, and adds many Fables to that of the Patriarchs, Christ, and John the Baptist. This Book is in such Veneration among the Infidels, that it's death for a Jew or Christian to touch it, and for a Musselman himself, as they call their true Believers, if he touch it with unwashen Hands. They say that God sent it to Mahomet by the Angel Gabriel, writ on Parchment made of that Rams Skin which Abraham sacrificed in stead of his Son Isaac; for its Doctrine they say that it is as ancient as the first Prophets, since God chastised Adams Children; that Noah repair'd what the first had lost; that Abraham succeeded the second, Joseph the third, and Moses the fourth; that Christ Establish'd, and Mahomet Confirm'd it. Our Saviour is therein call'd the Word, the Power, the Soul, and Strength of God. They admit Prayers for the Dead, and Purgatory, they believe that the punishment of the Damned will cease, and that the Devils shall be converted by the Alcoran. They say that the Soul is a part of God, maintain Freedom of Will and Destiny. They say there are 7 Paradises, all of which Mahomet viewed on a Creature called Alberak, bigger then an Ass, and less then a Mule. The first they say is of fine Silver, the 2d of Gold, the 3d of Precious Stones, where there is an Angel betwixt whose one Hand and the other is 70000 days Journey, and that he is always reading on a Book; the 4th is of Emerald, the 5th of Christal, the 6th of the colour of Fire, and the 7th a delicious Garden watered with Fountains and Rivers of Milk and Honey, and Wine, with divers sorts of Trees always green, and Apples whose Kernels are changed into Girls so handsom and sweet, that if one of them should spit in the Sea, the Waters thereof would no more be bitter. They add, that this Paradise is guarded by Angels, of which one hath a Cowes Head with Horns which have 40000 Knots, and that there are 40 days Journey betwixt each Knot. There are others which have 70 Mouths, and every Mouth 70 Tongues, and each Tongue praises God 70 times a day in 70 different Idioms. Before the Throne of God there are 14 Wax Candles lighted, which countain 50 years Journey from one end to the other; That all the Apartments of Heaven are garnish'd with what may be conceived most Pompous, Rich, and Magnificent; That the Blessed are there fed with the most rare and delicious Messes; that they Marry Women who are always Virgins. And in the whole they Accommodate their Heaven to the most Sensual and Brutish Appetite. They add, that their Wives do not enter Paradise, but behold the Happiness of their Husbands at a distance. For Hell they say, that it consists in Pains which shall have an end by the bounty of Mahomet, who is to wash the Damned in a Fountain, that they may eat the remainders of a Feast which shall be made to the Blessed. They alledge, that after death two black [Page] Angels come to the Tomb, and restoring the Soul to the Body of the deceased, ask it if it hath carefully observed the Law: If the dead answer Yes, the transgressing Member gives him the Lie, if it be not true, and upbraids him with his Crime. Whereupon one of those black Spirits knocks him on the Head with a Hammer, which drives him 7 fathom into the Earth, where they torment him a very long time. And on the contrary the Corps of those which are Innocent be preserved by two White Angels till the day of Judgment. This Book says the Earth was created in 2 days, that it is sustain'd by an Ox which is beneath it standing on a White Stone, with his Head to the East, and Tail to the West, having 40 Horns, and as many Teeth, and betwixt every Horn is as great a distance as a Man could Walk for a thousand years together. They Lay, as the foundation of their Law, 1. Predestination; believing that all things are so in Eternal Idea's, that it is impossible to prevent the effects. 2. That their Religion is to be planted without Miracles, Dispute or Contradiction, and the Opponents are to be cut off without other form of Process; And that the Musulmans who kill Unbelievers deserve Paradise. In a short time after Mahomet's death there came forth above 200 different Comments upon his Book, whereupon Mohavia Calyph of Babylon summon'd an Assembly at Damascus to reconcile so many discording Opinions, but finding it labour lost, he made choice of 6 of the most Learned Mahometans out of the whole number, whom he shut up a-part, ordering 'em to write what they thought best, and was most agreeable to their Judgment. Which being done, those Six Books call'd the Alcoran to this day were compil'd and kept, and all the rest were cast into the River, with severe and strict Prohibitions neither to teach, speak, or act any thing contrary to what was contain'd in those Six Books; Nevertheless all that severity could not hinder the spreading of 4 different Sects, the first and most Superstitious, founded by Rabby Melich, is embraced by the Moors and Arabians; The 2d, commonly call'd the Imenian, according to the Traditions of Haly, and which is the most Rational, follow'd by the Persians; The 3d, which is that of Omar, and the loosest, venerated by the Turks; And the 4th, set up by Odman, which is the most sottish, Idoliz'd by all the Tartars. Pierre de Cluni. John of Segovia.
* Alcoraz, a Town of New Castile in Spain near the Mountains of Orospeda, from it called Sierra de Alcoraz, memorable for the great Overthrow given here to the Moors in the year 1094.
* Alcossir, a Sea-Port Town upon the Red-Sea, where the Europeans by the way of Cairo take Shipping for Abissinia, and is the usual and safest way which the Metropolitans observe when they go to attend the Patriarch in Egypt.
* Alcudia, a Town of Majorca lately fortified with a Haven, 7 Leagues from the City of Majorca, and one from Pollentia.
* Alcuinus (Flaccus) brought up under the Venerable Bede, and St. Egebert Archbishop of York, became the most famous Man of his time for Learning and Piety, and being sent into France by Offa the Saxon King of the Mercians at Charlemagne's desire, the latter admir'd him so much, that he solicited him to stay at his Court, gave him many Ecclesiastical Preferments, and employed him to write against Faelix Orgelitanus the Heretick, and the Canons of the Counterfeit Council of Nice. He Accompanied the said Emperor to the Synod at Francfort, An. 794, where he was admitted amongst the Fathers; and having after much solicitation obtain'd leave to retire from Court, he applied himself to the instructing of Youth in his Abby of Tours, where he died in June 804. He was very Learned in the Tongues, and whatever Polite or Abstruse Literature France boasts of in that and the following Ages, was wholly owing to him, and the Academies of Paris, Tours, and many others were either founded, enlarged, enrich'd, or instructed by him, or his Interest with Charlemagne. So far Dr. Cave in his Historia Literaria. Moreri says, that he was an Orator, Poet, Philosopher, Mathematician, and a Divine, being so thoroughly accomplish'd in all sorts of Learning, that he was called the Universal Scholar, and Secretary of the Liberal Arts. He adds, that Andrew du Chene Printed his Works in a Folio at Paris, 1617, with his Life at the beginning. The Work is divided into Three Parts; the first is Treatises on the Scripture; the 2d on Divinity and the Liberal Arts; and the 3d History, Letters, and Poetry. The same Author says, that divers others reckon Alcuinus a Scotsman, which is also asserted by the best Historians of that Nation, and particularly in the Preface to Knoxes History done by a Learned Antiquary, where he is reckoned amongst the Luminaries of their Church in the Eighth Century, and a Witness against Transubstatiation, the Church of Rome having declared him an Heretick many years after his death, because of his Book on the Eucharist. They use also his Name Albinus, which is as much as Scotus, to maintain their Argument, but own that he was Scholar to Bede, whose Residence was not far from their Borders. The Learned Dr. Cave gives a Catalogue of his Works in his Historia Literaria above-mentioned.
Alcyone, a Town of Th [...]ssaly seated upon the Bay call'd Sinus Maliacus; Out of the Ruines of which Methone was built, where Philip of Macedon lost one of his Eyes; also a Lake in the Territory of Corinth, now the Morea, call'd the Fountain of Amphiaraus by reason of an adjoining Temple dedicated to that famous Soothsayer. The Lake is so deep that the Emperor Nero, who had the curiosity to sound it, could not find the depth, though he made use of several Ropes fastened together.
Aldana, (Bernard) a Spaniard and Governor of Lippa in Transilvania, who at what time the Turks besieged Temiswar in 1552, hearing that some Troops of the Turks were marching towards his Garison, and believing they came to besiege him, in a Panick Fear set Fire to the Arsenal, the Castle, and the City, and quitted his Post, which the Turks, who before had no design that way, perceiving, hastened to the Place, put out the Fire, and took possession of the Town; he was condemned to death, but the Sentence was chang'd into perpetual Imprisonment by the Mediation of Marie Queen of Bohemia, which was also afterwards remitted by the same Princesses Intercession, she being of Spain, the Emperors Daughter in Law, and willing to hide the faults of her Countrymen. Thuan.
* Aldborough, an ancient Burrough Town of Hangeast Wapentake in the North Ridings of Yorkshire.
Aldeberg, a small City of Germany in Upper Saxony, upon the Confines of Bohemia, not far from the River Elbe, four Leagues from Dresden to the South, under the Elector of Saxony, and is very well Peopled.
Aldebret, a famous French Impostor of the Eighth Century, who pretended to have a Letter written by Jesus Christ, which fell from Heaven at Jerusalem, from whence it was brought him by the Archangel St. Michael, he pretended to have Reliques of extraordinary Vertue, which he distributed to the People, with his own Hair, and the parings of his Nails; he and Clement were both condemned at the Council of Leptines. Baronius.
* Aldeburgh, Lat. Isurium, a Corporation in the County of Suffolk on the Sea Shoar, which sends two Burgesses to Parliament.
Aldegraf, Albert, born at Soest in Westphalia, a famous Painter and Graver, several Pieces of his Painting are to be seen at Soest and Norimberg. The Excellency of his Graving appears in his own and the Pictures of John of Leyden, and Knipperdolling, which are Pieces of Curiosity. The Sieur Spiring, Ambassador from the King of Sweden to the States, bought his Draughts in Holland at a Dear Rate; He was admirable for his Designs with Pen and Paper.
Aldenburg: See Oldenburg.
* Alderbury, a small place in Shropshire, noted for being the Birth-place of old Thomas Parre, who being born Anno 1483, died in 1635, so lived 152 years, during which time he saw no less then 10 Kings Reigns. Two years before he died he was brought up to London to K. Charles I. and when he died was buried in Westminster-Abbey.
* Aldernay, an Island on the Coast of Normandy, famous for the Great Sea-Fight betwixt the English and French in May 1692, most of the French Ships who escap'd that defeat making their way through the Race of Aldernay, whither our Ships could not follow for want of Pilots.
* Aldhelm, Bishop of Shirburn, An. 705, was of Noble, some say, Royal Lineage, and a Man of so great Learning, that he was consulted by the most Learned of Europe, as the Oracle of the Age, to Reform which he composed several Theological Poems to allure the Peoples Attention. He was a Man, says Bede, every way Learned, of a delicate Style, and well seen both in Secular and Ecclesiastical Learning. He wrote a Book Dedicated to Aldfrid King of Northumberland, about Brotherly Charity, the Dignity of the Number Seven, and making Latin Verses, being the first Englishman that ever wrote in Latin, according to Cambden. His Style was Sharp, Eloquent, Delicate, and Stately. He founded the Monasteries of Malmsbury, Frome, and Bedford; and though of great Esteem in the World, yet he was affable to all, and extreamly Devout and Chaste, it being customary with him to stay in a Neighbouring Pond a whole night together to restrain the Motions of the Flesh. He was a great Champion for celebrating Easter according to the Romish manner, and wrote on that Subject to the Welsh. William of Malmsbury says, that by his Prayers a great Beam which had been brought from afar to build a Church, being much shorter then it ought to have been, was suddenly brought to a due length, adding, that the said Beam only remained untouch'd, when all the rest of the Abby was twice burnt; and several other Fabulous Things, which may be seen in Anglia Sacra, Part. 11.
* Aldinelli, a Province containing Caria and part of Lycia in Lesser Asia, between the Mediterranean to the South, the Archipelago to the W. Sarchan to the N. Germia and Mentese to the East. In the ancient times there was in Lycia 60 Cities, 36 of which were extant when St. Paul Preached the Gospel here. The Principal of which were Xanthus and Patara.
Aldric, Bishop of Mans, the Son of Syon Saxon and Gerilda Bavaroise, both of Royal Descent, he was in great favour with Charlemaign, and Lewis the Debonaire, who chose him [Page] for his Confessor; He was present at the Councils of Paris in 846. and that of Tours in 849. and died in 856. In his time the Feast of all Souls was instituted, and the use of Organs invented, he being the 1st that set 'em up in his own Church. Thuan.
* Aldrick, (Robert) was Bishop of Carlisle in the Reign of Henry VIII. Burnham in Buckinghamshire was his Birth-place, and the King's College in Cambridge, that where he got most of his Learning. An. 1525. he was made Proctor of that University; about which time many Letters pass'd between him and Erasmus his familiar Friend, who stiles him Blandae Eloquentiae Juvenem. Afterwards he became Schoolmaster, then Fellow, and at last Provost of Eaton, till K. Hen. VIII. made him Bishop of Carlisle in 1537. Thô he complied with some Superiors, yet he never was a thorowpac'd Papist, much less a Persecutor of the Protestants; he died at Horn Castle in Lincolnshire, a House belonging to his See, in the Reign of Queen Mary, An. 1555.
Aldrovandus, (Ulysses) of Bologna, a famous Philosopher and Physician, he wrote 120 Treatises, still extant in several Volumes, more especially those wherein he Treats of Birds, Beasts and Fish; he died in 1605. and had the Honour to have his Elogie written by Mapheo Barbarini, afterwards Urban VIII. Vander Linden. Lorenz. Crasso.
* Aldulf, K. of the East Angles succeeded his Uncle Ethelwald in 664. and prov'd a good King.
Ale, a Kingdom belonging to the more barbarous sort of N [...]gro's, where the Virgins of the Country believe their beauty to consist in Carving the Shapes of several Animals upon their Skins. The K. when he designs a War, assembles his Council in a Wood near his Palace, where they make a Dike, and laying their Heads upon the brink of it, tell their Advice; when the resolution is taken, the Prince assures 'em, that the Ditch, which is then to be fill'd up again, will never discover the secret, unless they first discover it themselves. It's true, they are so discreet as not to do it, for fear of being punished as Traytors; by which means their enterprizes are generally very fortunate. Sanutius.
Alecte, one of the Furies, said by some, to be Daughters of Acheron and the Night; by others of Pluto and Proserpine. These Furies of the Ancients were nothing but the Passions of the Mind; and Alecto, which signifies without Repose, represents Concupiscence and voluptuous pleasures, which never let a Man be quiet for one torment of Mind or other; and they are said to be the Daughters of Pluto, because Riches are the Fuel that nourisheth this tormenting Passion. Plutarch. vid. Furiae & Eumenides.
Alectryo, a youth so much in Mars's favour, that he made him privy to his Adultery with Venus, and set him to watch the door left he should be surprised by the Sun; but he falling asleep, the two Lovers were taken tardy by Sol, and discovered to Vulcan, who display'd 'em in Adamantine Netts to the view of all the Gods; upon which Mars was so displeas'd with his Favourite, that he transform'd him into a Cock, who still remembring the misfortune of his drowsiness, makes it his business now to watch the Sun so strictly, that he cannot stir but he gives notice of it.
* Aledrisi, or Nubiensis Geographus, who above 500 years ago divided the World into seven Climates; he liv'd in the time of Roger K. of Sicily. His Geography was translated into Latin, by Gabriel Sionita.
* Alegransa, a little Island near the Canaries, having a convenient Harbour, defended by a strong Castle.
Alemanni, a People of Germany adjoyning to Belgic, Gaule, and Rhetia, formerly inhabiting Suabia. Some believe that Alemanni was a name peculiarly given to five petty People, the Eburones, Cendrusi, Segni, Ceresi and Parmani, who having quitted their Country, and passed the Rhine to settle themselves in Gaule, assum'd the name of Tongin. However it were, Alemanni is now a General name for the Germans. Some think this word Alemanni signifies all kind of Men, the first Plantation being a mixt Colony; others, that it signifies All Man, that is to say, Strong, Warrior, a Man every bit. Du Chesne, Zonri.
Alemannus, a K. of the Ancient Germans, who succeeded his Father Teuta, so much fam'd for his Strength and Courage, that he was call'd the German Hercules; and it's thought the Germans were call'd Alemanni from his name. It was his Custom always to have a chain'd Lyon to follow, whence the Princes of Germany bear one in their Atchievements: His statue was first set up in the Island of Reichenaw, but afterwards remov'd by Maximilian to Oetingen. Helvetius. Hennings.
* Alemdin, a great and Populous Town four Miles West of Hascora in the Kingdom of Morocco, seated in a Valley between four high Mountains; the Inhabitants of which maintained a War against Hascora many years, till at last both of them were Conquered by the King of Fez. Leo. Af. p. 92.
Alenton, Lat. Alenconium, a large and fair built City of Normandy, dignified with the Title of a Dutchy and Baillyage: It's very Ancient, and stands in a fertile Plain, between the Forest of Escoris and Perseigne. It has a Bridge over the Sarte, where it receives the Briante, which forms a little Island in the City, wherein stands the Convent of Sante Clara; also in the Parish of Nostredame, are to be seen the Tombs of the Dukes of Alencen. The Baillage is also one of the largest of the Province. It suffer'd much in the last Age during the Civil Wars; and M. de Matignon, afterwards Mareshal of France, prevented in this place the Massacre of the Reform'd upon St. Bartholomew's day, in the year 1572. He afterwards took the City for the Leaguers under the Duke of Main in 1577. After it had been under the Counts of the House of Valois, and re-united again to the Crown, by intervals, for some years it was erected into a Dukedom and Peerie of France, by Charles the 6th, in 1414. and so continued for three Successions; and then returning to the Crown again, was given to Francis the Son of Hen. 2d. who dying without Issue, it now continues annex'd to the Crown as before. Du Chene.
* Alendorff, a City of Hesse on the Weser, much esteem'd for the Springs or Fountains of Salt thereabouts. Heylin.
Alenteto, a Province of Portugal, so call'd, because it lies between the Rivers of Teio and Guadiana. It is about 36 Leagues in length, and 34 broad: within this Province lies Evora, the ancient Seat of the Kings; and here it was that Alphonsus I. K. of Portugal, in 1139. won the famous Battel of Orique from five Kings or Generals of the Moors: It's a Countrey so extreamly fruitful, and the Inhabitants so industrious, that the Children of Country Husbandmen become Magistrates of the City. Mariana.
Aleppo, by some call'd Hieropolis, by others Larissa and Borrea, is a City of Syria, between Alexandrineta and the Euphrates: It's built upon four Hills, and the Castle upon the highest, in the middle of the City, supported with large Vaults in some places, for fear the Earth should moulder away. It's about two Leagues in Circuit. Without the City runs a small River nam'd Coic, that serves to Water the Gardens that bear most excellent Pistachies. The Buildings, as well private as publick, are nothing beautiful on the outside; but within the Walls, are double lin'd with Marble of several colours, and the Roofs adorn'd with Fretwork and Grotesco, and Sentences in Golden Letters. There are in the City above 26 Mosques, seven of which have their Domo's cover'd with Lead. The biggest was a Christian Church, and as some believe, was built by St. Helena. There are three Colleges in Aleppo, where Grammar, Philosophy, and other things that concern the Mahometan Religion are taught. There are also 40 Caravansera's, or Inns for Travellers and Merchants; and about 50 publick Baths. The Suburbs of the City are very large and well inhabited; and it's in 'em that most of the Christians have their Churches and Houses. Of the Christians there are several sorts, Roman Catholicks and Maronites the least in number. Greeks about 15 or 16000. under an Archbishop; Armenians about 12000. under a Bp. and Jacobites and Copties equal to 'em in number, who likewise have their Bp. and every one their several Churches. The chief Trade of Aleppo consists in Silk, Stuffs, Hair-Camblets, Galls, Sope, and several other Merchandizes, which causes a great resort of Italians, French, English and Hollanders, who have every one their particular Consuls. The vast Commerce of this City proceeds not, as some have written, from the conveniency of the Rivers Euphrates and Tigris, the 1st being shallow by the great quantity of its Water, drawn off by a number of Mills built upon it to Water the adjoyning Lands; and the latter is not Navigable, but from Bagdat to Balsora. Here resides a Bassa who Commands the whole Province, with a Guard of 300 Men, an Aga with 400 Horse; and another Aga with 700 Foot, with the Governor of the Castle, who has under him 200 Musqueteers, and the Command of all the Guns: This is reckon'd the 3d City in Turkey, and so populous, that Anno 1585. 120000 Men died there of the Plague in three Months time. It hath 12 Gates and 3 Suburbs. Tavernier adds, That this is the most Noble and Celebrated Mart for Trade in all the East; that besides the European Merchants, there are great numbers from Persia, Armenia, and the Indies that Trafick here: That its Port Scanderoon is three days journey to the West, whether come numerous Fleets every year. That the Fields about it are fruitful in Corn and Olives; and some cover'd with great Groves of Mulberry Trees, from which vast quantities of Silkworms are fed, to the enriching of the People. It's six Miles in compass, Wall'd and Dik'd, but not of any strength except the Castle. It was taken in the 15th year of the Hegyra, and 637 of Christ by the Mahometans, Heraclius being then Emperor of the East. Mango K. of the Tartars raz'd it to the Ground in 1260. and Selim the Turkish Emperor retook it again in 1515. and found in it inestimable Riches; In Minted Money 1100050 l. and a vast quantity of Bullion, besides Silks, Jewels and Furniture of great value; and eight great and well-stor'd Magazines, which Rich Plunder so encouraged his Soldiers, that nothing could stand before 'em. It's now no less Rich nor Glorious than it was then, being thought the richest City in the Ottoman Empire, next to Constantinople and Grand Cairo. The Caravans that go to Mecca and Medina meet here, and the Turkish Sultans have often visited it in the Persian Wars. Tavernier's Travels.
[Page]* Alered. King of Northumberland Reign'd in the 8th Age, next to K. Ethelwald, from whom he usurp'd the Crown; but after nine years Reign he was depos'd, and forc'd with a few Attendants to fly from place to place.
Aleria, an Ancient City of the Island of Corsica, with a Bishoprick Suffragan of Pisa, but now ruinous; wherefore the Bishop doth reside at Cervionnis, in the middle of the Island. The ruines of Aleria, are call'd Aleria destructa; and near to it is a River call'd Aleria; but Leander Alberti calls it Tavignano: It is suppos'd to be the Rhotanus of Ptolomy.
Alesa, a City of Sicilie, built by Archonides Captain of the Herbitenses, upon a Hill about eight Furlongs from the Sea, peopled at first by the meaner sort of Trades, and Mercenary Labouring Rabble, whom the fear of War drave from Herbita; some believe it to be at this day call'd the Borough of Tosa, in the Valley of Demona, where also runs a River, anciently call'd Alesus, now Pittinco. This City gave its name to a Fountain, of which it was reported, That in a serene season, if a Man play'd upon a Flute near it, the Water would presently move by degrees, then bubble up, and by and by, as if charm'd with the melody of the Instrument, swell up, and overflow its Banks. Solin. descrip. Sicil.
* Alesham, a poor Market-Town in Norfolk, in Epingham Hundred, inhabited chiefly by Knitters, 99 Miles from London; Their Market is kept on Saturdays.
Alesco, or Alesso: Lat. Lissas, a City of Albania, upon the Gulf of Venice, near the Mouth of the River Drin, famous for the Tomb of the renown'd Scanderbeg, who died there in 1467. and for whose memory the Turks have so great a veneration, that happy are they who can approach his Monument, and carry away some of the Earth, or a piece of the Sepulchre, which they tie to their Elbows as a precious Relique that raises their Courage in Battel. Barill.
Aleth, a Bishoprick of Languedock in France, Suffragan of Narbon, at the foot of the Pyrenees, 16 miles S. of Carcasson, and 40 W. of Narbon. Pope John 22. founded it in 1317.
Alethes, the Son of Hippotas, who followed the descendants of Hercules, that first made an Irruption into the Peloponnesus; this was 24 years compleat after the taking of Troy; at which time he seiz'd upon Corinth in the year of the World 2952. where he Reign'd 35 years, the 1st K. of that City. Pausanias.
Alerides, the name which the Athenians gave to certain Sacrifices, in Honour of Icarus and Erigone, Instituted, for that several young Virgins hang'd 'emselves in imitation of Erigone; upon which the Oracle being consulted, commanded 'em to offer Sacrifices with little Images of Earth, such as Antiquity offer'd to Pluto: The name being deriv'd from the Greek word [...], which signifies to wander; as Erigone did up and down after her Father Icarus, till she found him dead. Hyginus.
* Aletium Lecci, an Episcopal City in the Province of Otranto, under the Archbishop of Otranto, between Brundusium to the West, and Otranto to the East, the Principal City of the Kingdom of Naples, next to Naples it self, 50 miles from Tarentum: Long. 42. 30. Lat. 40. 13.
Kings of Egypt.
- Alexander (Ptolemeus I.) 9th K. of Egypt, advanced to the Throne by the Artifices of his Mother Cleopatra, who hated his Brother Ptolomy Lathyrus, and shar'd the Government with him, until not content with being Partner, she expell'd him; some time after she sent for him again, whereupon he, to prevent for the future her former usage, put her to death. However the Alexandrians detested the fact so, that he was Murthered by a Pilot whose name was Chereas, An. M. 3964. Joseph. Justin. Euseb.
- Alexander 2d. Son of the former, bred up in the Island of Coos, was deliver'd into the hands of Mithridates, from whom, after he made his escape he fled to Sylla, by whom he was restor'd to his Kingdom; but was put to death by his Subjects 19 days after his Coronation. Appian.
- Alexander Ptolomy 3d. K. of Egypt, advanc'd to the Throne after the death of his Brother Alexander 2d. having Reign'd happily for 17 years together, was it length expell'd by his Subjects, and died at Tyre. Appian.
Kings of Epirus.
- Alexander 1. K. of the Epirotes, Son of Neoptolemus, and Brother of Olympias, the Mother of Alexander the Great, was killed in a War with the Lucanians, in the 113 Olympiad, about the 428 year after the foundation of Rome; for being told that he should die by the River Acheron, he left his own Country, thinking to elude the Oracle, but met with another Acheron in Lucania in Italy, which he never dream'd of. It's reported of this Alexander, That he complain'd of the inequality of his Fortune to that of his Nephew Alexander the Great, who he alledg'd found nothing but Women to fight against; whereas he found Men in Italy. Tit. Liv. Justin. Orosius.
- Alexander 2. K. of Epirus, and Son of Pyrrhus, invaded Macedon; but was not only expell'd from thence by Demetrius Son of Antigonus, but despoyl'd of his own Kingdom: which however, he recover'd by the assistance of the Acarnanians. Justin.
Kings of the Jews.
- Alexander 1. Brother of Aristobulus, and Son of Hyrcan, advanced to the Throne by Salome the Widow of Philellen, who kept him in Prison with the rest of his Brothers. Alexander kill'd his own Brother that was his Competitor for the Kingdom; besieged Ptolemais and Gaza defended by Ptolomy Lathyrus, from whom receiving a great overthrow, he begg'd assistance of Ptolemy's Mother, who afraid least her Son having subdued Judaea, should break into Egypt, assisted him with a numerous Army to invade Cyprus; in the mean time, his own Subjects Rebelling against him because of his cruelty and ill conduct, after he had subdued 'em by the help of Demetrius, he caus'd above 800 of the chiefest to be Crucified in his sight, as he was Feasting with his Concubines, and order'd their Wives and Children to have their Throats cut before their Faces; in this Civil War above 50000 Lives were lost. Alexander being defeated by Demetrius Eucerus, and vanquish'd by Aretas, K. of the Arabians, through immoderate Drinking, he fell into a Quartan, of which, after it had held him three years, he died, An. M. 3978. 76 years before the birth of Jesus Christ; upon his death-bed he advis'd his Wife Alexandra, if she intended to hold the Government to close with the Pharisees. Josephus. Salian.
- Alexander 2. Son of Aristobulus, made head against the Romans; but being defeated in two Battels by Galbinius, fled to Antioch, where Scipio, Proconsul of Syria caus'd his Head to be cut off by Pompey's Order, An. M. 4005. and 45 before Christ. Joseph. Salian.
- Alexander, the Son of Herod the Great, by Mariamne, bred up in Augustus's Court, where he was accus'd by his Father of conspiring to deprive him of his Crown, and acquitted; but afterwards, upon new suspicions, Condemned by his Father at Berytus, and Strangled at Sebastia in the year of the World 4049. two years before the Birth of Christ. After his death started up a Pseudo Alexander, so like the young Prince, that the Jews of Crete and Melos believing him to be the true Son of Herod, supplied him with Money; but coming to Rome, he was presently discover'd by Augustus, and sent to the Galleys. Josephus. Torniel.
Kings of Macedon.
- Alexander 1. the Son of Amintas, was frequently victorious at the Olympick Plays, in several Tryals of Skill; he slew the Persian Ambassadors for being too Licentious with the Ladies of his Father's Court. He Reign'd in great Reputation 43 years, and died about the year of the World 3618. He was the 1st that rais'd the Reputation of the Macedonians. Justin. Euseb. Diodor. Siculus.
- Alexander 2. Son of Amintas 3. was treacherously slain by his Brother Ptolomy, Surnam'd Morites, in the CIII. Olympiad, about the year of the World 3686. But the Usurper enjoy'd the Crown only three years. Justin. Euseb. Diodor. Siculus.
- Alexander 3. otherwise call'd Alexander the Great, K. of Macedon, was born the 6th day of the Greek Month Hecatombeon, which answers our July in the CVI. Olympiad, An. M. 3698. 398 after the building of Rome, and 356 before the birth of Christ: Moreover his Mother was deliver'd of him the same night that the famous Temple of Ephesus was burn'd to Ashes; whence Magicians predicted, that he would kindle a War which would consume the most part of the East. In his Infancy there were several things which foretold his Grandeur, as Backing of Bucephalus, which none of the Quirrees could do; whereupon his Father told him, with Tears in his eyes, That He must go seek other Kingdoms, for Macedonia was not enough for him. He was reputed to be the Son of Philip and Olympias, thô his Mother would fain have a Nobler Father, when she affirm'd her self big with Child by Coition with a Dragon; and indeed he afterwards became so great a Man, that he might seem to be the off-spring of a Deity. His Father going to War, left him Governour of Macedon at 15 years of Age, and he acquitted himself of his Commission so well, that he quell'd a dangerous Revolt; and then accompanying his Father to the Wars, sav'd his Life in a set Battel, and became the admiration of all his Father's most experienc'd Officers. Philip being dissatisfied with his Wife, Divorc'd her, and Married Cleopatra a young Gallant Princess, which so much disgusted Alexander, that he quarrell'd with Attalus, Cleopatra's Brother, and occasioning his death, quit the Court, and retir'd to his Mother; but being recall'd gain'd the People by his bounty and affability after his Father's death; he punish'd all those that had a hand in it, and after that he had Conquer'd Thrace and Illyrium, and taken Thebes, he declar'd War against the Persians in the CXI Olympiad, about 420 years after the foundation of Rome, and having vanquish'd Darius at Granicus, subdued all Lydia and Ionia, travers'd Caria, subjected Pamphylia, and reduc'd Cappadocia under his obedience; after which, having given [...]
- [...] [Page] sign miscarried e're he could do any thing. Thuanus. Strada. Grotius.
Popes.
- Alexander I. a Native of Rome, succeeded Euaristus, was the first that order'd the Holy-Water to be blest with Salt, and sprinkled in Private Houses to chase away the Devil; he suffer'd Martyrdom in the Reign of Adrian the Emperor, after he had sate 10 years and 7 months. He added Pridie quam Pateretur to the Clause Hoc est corpus meum, and instituted that Water should be mingled with Wine, to signifie the Union of Christ and his Church; He order'd also that the Host should be only of Unleaven'd Bread. Platina. There are 3 Epistles father'd on this Pope, viz. to the Orthodox, to the Bishops, and Priests, but Morery thinks they are none of his. Anastasius. Baronius. Platina.
- Alexander II. before nam'd Anselm, succeeded Nicholas II. in the year 1061. he was no sooner elected but the Italian Bishops, supported by the Emperor Hen. IV. set up Cadolus by the name of Honorius II. and afflicted the Church with a long Schism. Alexander favour'd William the Norman in his Conquest of England, and depriv'd Laicks of the right of Investiture to Sacred Functions. He died in the year 1073, after he had sate 11 years and 6 months. The Parties of these two contending Popes fought it out in a bloody Battle in Prati di Nerone, and Cadolus was repuls'd from Rome, and being afterwards recall'd, enters with a greater Force, but the Romans falling upon him, put his Men to flight, he himself narrowly escaping, was carried by a strong Squadron through the Enemies Army to the Castle of St. Angelo, where being besieged, he bribed the Besiegers, and made his escape on Horseback. In the mean time Otho Archbishop of Cologne having a Commission to settle the Affairs of the Church, rebuk'd Alexander for taking the Chair without the Emperor's Leave, but a Council being call'd at Mantua, matters were adjusted, Alexander pardoned Cadolus on his submission, and by his Legat Hildebrand recover'd by Military Force what had been taken from the Church by Neighbouring Potent [...]tes. Platina. Genebrard. Baron.
- Alexander III. succeeded Adrian IV. in the year 1159. The Emperor Barbarossa set up Victor IV. Paschal III. and Calixtus III. against him, however at length he got the better, and after 3 years absence in France, was recall'd by the Romans; The Emperor was forc'd to beg his Pardon at Venice, where the haughty Pope set his Foot upon his Neck, with this Expression, Super aspidem & Basilicum ambulabis, to which the Emperor replying, that that Power was not given to him but to Peter, he rejoin'd both to me and Peter. During his Troubles Emanuel Emperor of Constantinople sent to offer him Assistance, provided he would consent to the re-union of the Eastern and Western Empire, to which the Pope answer'd, that he could not consent to unite what his Predecessors had industriously divided. After his return to Rome he call'd the Third Council of Lateran for the Reformation of Manners. Platina. G [...]nebrard. Baron. Nauclerus.
- Alexander IV. succeeded Innocent IV. in the year 1254. In his time the Two Factions of the Guelphs and Gibellins, fill'd all Italy with Blood and Slaughter. He oppos'd the Pretensions of Manfred, Natural Son of the Emp. Frederic, vex'd England with his Exactions, as intending a War against the Turks, but being disappointed of that design by the Wars between the Venetians and Genoeses, died for grief in 1261, after he had govern'd the Church 6 years and odd months. He was a great Favourer of the Religious Mendicants, and condemn'd a Book written by William de Sancto Amore, for saying, that those who took Religious Habits to live by the Alms of other Men could not be sav'd. He had some Bloody Conflicts with the Gibbellines with various Fortune. Platina says he condemn'd a Book call'd the Eternal Gospel, which maintain'd, that a State of Grace was not attainable by the Law of the Gospel, but by the Law of the Spirit. Platina. Du Chesn. Genebard. Onuphrius.
- Alexander V. was chosen upon the Deposal of Gregory XII. and Benedict XIII. During the long Schism of Peter de Luna he depos'd K. Ladislaus, who had harassed the Church-Dominions, and taken some Towns; He sate but 10 months after his Election, and died in the year 1410. He was applauded for his great Soul, and Liberality to Men of Merit, which made him often say of himself, that he was a Rich Bishop, a Poor Cardinal, and a Beggarly Pope. He was first a poor Boy taken up as he was begging in the Streets of Candia by a Franciscan, who saw something more then ordinary in his Physiognomy, and therefore gave him the Rudiments of Greek and Latin in his own Convent, where he improv'd so fast that he was sent to the University of Oxford, and afterwards to that of Paris, where he took his Doctors Degree. And this mean beginning made him use to say of himself, when he came to be Pope, he had this advantage above his Predecessors, that he could not be compell'd to raise his Kindred, as never having known Father, Mother, Brother, Sister, &c. Platina. Volateran. Spond.
- Alexander VI. having chang'd the Name and Arms of his Father Lenzoli, descended from one of the greatest Houses of the Kingdom of Valencia, to take that of his Mother Borgia Sister to Calixtus III. sate in St. Peters Chair with the Character of Paparum Spurcissimus. He obtain'd the Popedom by bribing the Grandees of the Conclave; When he was Cardinal he got 4 Sons and a Daughter by Madonna Vanoza the Wife of Dominico Arimano. For the second of which Sons he had such an immoderate Affection, that he overturn'd all the Laws of God and Man to advance him to the Throne of the Caesars, and to obtain his end, he gave the Title of Catholick to Ferdinand K. of Spain, Vanquisher of the Moors, and divided the Indies between him and the K. of Portugal, to make 'em favourable to his Designs. In his time Charles VIII. K. of France subdued the Kingdom of Naples, and in spight of the Popes Treachery in his return won the famous Battle of Fornovo, having but 9000 Men against 40000, and passed the Appennine Hills with great difficulty, 300 Swiss drawing his Artillery. He made a sport of selling Benefices and usurping the Rents and Lands which belong'd to 'em, and frequently put those to death that blam'd his Extravagances. He was publickly Lampoon'd thus.
  
  Vendit Alexander claves, Altaria, Christum,
  
  Vendere Jure potest, emerat ille prius.
  
  Sextus Tarquinus, Sextus Nero, Sextus & ipse,
  
  Semper sub Sextis perdita Roma fuit.
- At length having design'd to poyson certain Cardinals at a Country-House of Cardinal Adriano Cornetto, he invited himself thither with a great Train. At which time his Son Caesar had given to one of his Confidents a Bottle of poyson'd Wine, with orders to give it none but such as he should direct, but the Pope coming in hot and dry, he that had the Bottle by mistake gave him the Poyson, of which he died in 72 of his Age, and 1503 of Christs Nativity, after he had held the Pontificate 11 years and 3 days. Caesar Borgia drunk also of the Poison, but escap'd by causing himself to be wrapt up in a Mules Belly, but was despoil'd of all his unjust Acquisitions, after his Fathers death, the succeeding Popes giving the true Owners leave each to seize his own. Platina adds, that he cut off by violent deaths most of those who were bribed to Elect him. Charles the VIII of France enter'd Rome in his time with his Army, whereupon the Pope fled to the Castle of St. Angelo, but finding that the French behaved 'emselves modestly, upon the Civil Treatment of the Citizens; he came out and made a League with 'em, but the French K. distrusting him, would needs have his Son Caesar Borgia for Hostage. This Pope finding himself unsuccessful in War, endeavour'd to strengthen himself by Powerful Alliances, and Married one of his Daughters to John Sforza Lord of Pesaro, contrary to his Promise to a Spanish Nobleman to whom she was contracted. He afterwards took her from Sforsa, and gave her to Lewis of Arragon, Bastard Son to Alfonso D'Este Duke of Ferrara. He deluded the Ursini and their Confederates into a Treaty with his Son Caesar Borgia, who under pretence of giving 'em a courteous Reception, surpriz'd and murther'd the chief of 'em, and the Pope caus'd Cardinal Ursini of that Family to be Poison'd. This Pope was exceedingly given to Women and Plays, in a word, he was prodigiously Vicious. Platina. Du. Chesn. Volateran. Mariana.
- Alexander VII. a Sienese of the House of Chigi, succeeded Innocent X. he assisted the Venetians both with Men and Money to carry on the War against the Ottomans, and was very bountiful to the People of Rome that had suffer'd extreamly by Pestilence, Inundations, and Earthquakes. Moreover he effectuated the Peace betwixt France and Spain by the Marriage of Lewis XIV. with the Infanta of Spain. Soon after the Corsi of his Guards having offended the Duke of Crequy the French Ambassador, he gave the K. all the satisfaction he could demand, even to a mean submission, by erecting a Pyramide, and dismissing the Corsi for ever. He Canoniz'd Villa Nova, and Francis of Sales, Baptiz'd the K. of Morocco, and decided the Controversy about the Birth of the Virgin Mary, died in 1667, after he had sate 12 years and some Months. Platina.
* Alexander Bishop of Comana, reputed a Saint, was Sirnamed The Collier, because he was of that Trade, chusing it to hide himself from the Eyes of the World to mortifie his Flesh, and to prevent his being polluted with Lusts, being a handsom well made young Man. His Election to the Bishoprick is said to have been thus: The People of Comana requesting St. Gregory of Neocesarea to found them a Church, after some days Converse among them, they came to chuse a Bishop; The Chief of the Town had their Eyes on those who were eminent in Learning and Birth, but Gregory telling them they must only consider Merit in the Person, one of the chief being dissatisfied with this Prelates Conduct, said to him in scorn; If you reject those who are most Illustrious, then chuse Alexander the Collier, who being there all smutty and ragged occasion'd Laughter; but Gregory being, according to our Authors, inspir'd from Heaven, did really chuse him Bishop; and that the People might know his Worth, caused him to Preach publickly, which he did with so much solidity, that they were at the same time Charm'd and amaz'd at his Doctrine. This happened An. 232, or 233, says Baronius. He afterward proved a Learned Bishop, and suffered Martyrdom under Decius the Emperor.
[Page]* Alexander, Bp. of Jerusalem, was imprisoned for his Religion, in the time of Severus, and conjunct in that Charge at Jerusalem, with Narcissus, who was then Aged above 106 years, and at last suffered Martyrdom under Decius, he Collected a good Bibliothe{que} at Jerusalem, which is mentioned by St. Jerom. Euseb.
Alexander, Bp. of Hierapolis, An. 431. was sent by the Bp. of Antioch to the Synod of Ephesus in defence of Nestorius, to whom he was as great a Friend, as he was Enemy to Cyrillus, with whom he would hear of no accommodation upon what terms soever, and renounced Communion with all such as were for an agreement with him; insomuch, that at last he was Banish'd to Famothis in Egypt by the Emperor. Cave Hist. Liter.
* Alexander, Bp. of Alexandria, according to Theodoret, [...], the most Valiant Champion of the Truth, succeeded Achillas about 312 or 313. in his time Arius broached his damnable Heresy, taking occasion from some of his subtil Expressions, while disputing somewhat vain-gloriously about the Trinity; whereupon Constantine the Great writ sharply both to him and Arius; but the latter being refractory, Alexander call'd a Synod, wherein Arius was condemned and degraded from being Presbyter; and this Sentence was afterward confirmed in a Councel of 100 Bishops. A third Synod was called upon that same Subject, and Constantine wrote again to both Parties about an Accommodation; but without effect: whereupon the great and famous Councel of Nice was called An. 325. wherein, chiefly by Alexander's means, Arius was condemn'd and banish'd: And five Months after Alexander died, An. 325. Of 70 Epistles which he wrote against Arius, there are only two extant, one of them very large against Arius's Opinions to the Bp. of Byzantium; and the other to all Bishops, laying open Arius's Blasphemies, and desiring that his Followers might not be admitted into their Communion. Cave. Hist. Literaria.
* Alexander, Bp. of Cappadocia about 212. being, according to Eusebius, admonished by God in a Dream to go in Pilgrimage to Jerusalem, to Pray, and see the Holy places, the Clergy of that City being also forewarn'd in that same manner, did meet him without the Gates, as a Bishop sent to them from God; so that with consent of the Bishops of Palestine, and Narcissus of Jerusalem, then 116 years old, they compelled him to stay as his Coadjutor, and after his death he became his Successor, erected a Noble Library at Jerusalem, whence Eusebius owns that he had abundance of help for his History. Alexander suffered much under Severus and Caracalla, and in the Reign of Decius, was Imprisoned at Cesarea; and after a Noble Confession of Christ, received the Crown of Martyrdom. Cave. Hist. Literaria.
* Alexander Bp. of Bizantium about 313. and 1st Patriarch of Constantinople, of whom Gregory Nazianzen gives this Character, That he was the great Alexander; the Ornament of the Church of Constantinople; the generous Defender and Propugnator of the Trinity: He subscribed the Condemnation of Arius at the Council of Nice, and died about the year 336 or 37. during the Reign of Constantine, who being impos'd upon by a false confession of Arius, consented to his re-admission into the Communion of the Church, which Alexander being not able to hinder, had recourse to God by Fasting and Prayer, to which he also exhorted the Church; so that it was observable, that after this, Arius died by voiding of his Bowels, just as his Party were carrying him in Triumph to be re-admitted. Theodoret.
* Alexander, Bp. of Liege, Son of the Count of Juliers, famous for the great Victory he won from Godfrey Duke of Louvain in 1130. The Duke, besides a great number of Men, lost his Standard, which was afterwards carried about in the publick Processions of the City of Leige: He was depos'd however by Innocent 2. upon false suggestions, and died for grief in 1135. At that time the Chapter of Liege was very August, having in it 9 Kings Sons, 24 Dukes Sons, 28 Earls Sons, 7 Barons Sons, and many Gentlemen. Gazay.
Alexander, a Heretick, the Disciple of Valentinian, who maintain'd that the Flesh of Christ could not be humane, without being of the substance of Man, adding, that it was the sinful flesh which was condemn'd in our Saviour's Person. He wrote a Treaty of nine Chapters concerning what Christ did in the Flesh, with abundance of particular Opinions. Pamelius. Tertullian.
Alexander, a Jew, who being sent An. 315. by the Patriarch of the Jews, to gather the Tithes and 1st Fruits of that People, was by converse with the Christians, and Reading the Gospel, Converted; at which the Jews were so enrag'd, that they took, beat, and cast him into the River Cydnus; but he escaping, complain'd to Constantine, who gave him power to build Churches; and on his account its thought, that the Law mention'd in the Code of Theodosius, was made, condemning the Jews to be burnt, who should torment any Christians. Le Sueur Histoire de L'Eglise.
Alexander, ab Alexandro, an eminent Lawyer of Naples, where the Family has been of long standing, and fruitful in Great Men, he wrote de Diebus Genialibus in six Books, and flourish'd about the year 1494. and was contemporary with Jovianus Ponsanus. Gesner. L [...]mire. Posevin.
Alexander, Aphrodiensis, a Peripatetic Philosopher, in great esteem about the end of the 2d Age, or the beginning of the 3d, and it's thought he outliv'd the Reigns of Severus and Caracalla his Son; he was the first Professor of Peripatetic Philosophy, at Rome set up by Marcus Aurelius, and Lucius Verus his Son, and the 1st that open'd the way for all the crowd of Commentators upon Aristotle. St. Jerom Translated his Commentaries into Latin. Porphyr. St. Jerom, St. Cyrill, Posevin.
Alexander of Abonoteichos, a famous Imposter, who by his cunning Artifices cheated the People into a perfect Adoration of him. He had a quick wit, and very good presence, and an extraordinary Talent to persuade what he pleas'd; He learn'd of a Mountibank whom he serv'd when a Boy, a Secret to make people love or hate, &c. and after his Masters death associated with one Cocconas of Constantinople, a very expert Artist: These two, after they had deluded a great number of credulous and weak people, resolv'd to set up an Oracle amongst the Paphlagonians, whom they knew to be dull and superstitious; for which purpose they had two Plates of Brass in the old Temple of Apollo in Calcedonia, with an inscription, signifying that Esculapius and his Father would soon settle there; a little after Cocconas, whilst he rendred his ambiguous Answers, died by the Sting of a Viper: Then Alexander begun to deliver his Oracles, and the better to delude the ignorant people, he bred up two of the greater Serpents of Macedonia, and made 'em so tame, that they suck'd Womens Breasts, and play'd with Children without doing 'em the least harm, having brought his project to this perfection, he secretly conveys a Goose's Egg, wherein he had put a young Serpent, into the Foundation of the Temple that they were a building, and the next morning coming to the Market-place, he cried, That the Town was happy in the birth of a God, and immediately runs and takes up this mysterious Egg, and having broke it open, said, he had found Esculapius: And the little creature appearing, the croud manifested their great joy by loud acclamations. Some time after this, he shewed one of the great Serpents, holding its head under his Arm, to the astonishment of the Spectators, who imagin'd it was the same they had but lately seen so little; then he declar'd, that this God would render Answers at certain times, and desir'd that the Questions might be sent Seal'd, and shutting himself up in his Sanctuary, had a Herald to call the people in their due order, and deliver'd 'em their Papers Seal'd, as he receiv'd 'em, after he had cunningly open'd 'em with a hot Needle, and done 'em up again without the least damage to the Wax; but if he chanced to break it, he had a composition of Mastick, Pitch, Wax, and Bitumen, mix'd with the Powder of Talk, which being soft, receiv'd the impression when rub'd over with Hogs-Grease, and when harden'd Seal'd perfectly well. As for the Answers, they were all dark and mystical, except such as related to Physick, wherein he was well skill'd. He had about Ten-pence for every Answer, which amounted to a vast sum; he kept several Officers under him, whereof some turn'd the Oracles into Verse, and others Interpreted 'em: His fame reach'd as far as Rome, where he had access to the Emperor Marcus Aurelius, An. Dom. 174. In fine, after he had impos'd upon infinite numbers of people, and foretold he should die Thunderstruck as Esculapius did, the 150 year of his Age, he died miserably before he had attain'd 70. of a spreading nasty Ulcer in his Leg, which at last reached his Belly. Spon. Recherches curieuses D'antiquite.
Alexandretta, a City of Syria, seated at the extremity of the Mediterranean Sea with a commodious Haven, where the Merchants put in that go to Aleppo; the Turks call it Scanderon: There are in it an English Consul, and a French Vice-Consul. The Air of the place is extreamly unwholesom, by reason of the Lakes and Morasses that extend themselves into the adjoyning Plains; about half a League without the Town stands a Tower, upon which are engraven the Arms of Godfrey of Bovillon, which in all probability was built to defend the High-way, that is enclos'd with Marshes on both sides. See Scanderon.
Alexandria, There are many Cities of this name; but to begin with the 1st, call'd the Great, to distinguish it from the rest, It is seated upon the Mediterranean Sea, dignified with the Title of a Patriarchate. The Turks, who are now Masters of it, call it Scanderia: The scituation is most convenient, between the Sea and one of the Arms of the River Nilus, by which means it enjoys two Havens, the Old and the New; it was built by Alexander the Great, as one of the Monuments of his Conquests, in the CXII. Olympiad, about 330 years before the Birth of our Saviour. In process of time Alexandria became famous over all the World, and not only the 1st City of Africa, after the destruction of Carthage; but the 1st in the World, next to Rome, and indeed whether you consider the advantage of the scituation, the fertility of the Soil, the magnificence of the Buildings, the convenience of the Harbour; or whether you look upon it in respect of the Sciences and Arts that have been profess'd therein, it seems to surpass all others, as having bred within her Schools many and most famous Astrologers, Physicians, and Historians. The Ptolomies of Egypt chusing it for their [Page] Capital Seat, beautified it to that degree, that it gave way to none but Rome it self; and the Romans when Masters of it, were no less careful to preserve its splendor, divers Emperors adding new Ornaments, and enlarging its Privileges. The Emperor Caracalla was not so kind, for the Citizens being given to railery, and having spoken disadvantagiously of him, under the pretence of composing a Battalion of the youth of the City, he assembled 'em in a Plain, where he caus'd 'em to be Massacred in Revenge. The Air of this place is bad, occasion'd by the Vaulted Cisterns under the Houses for containing their Water, which comes in an Aqueduct from the Nile, when it over-flows; and from thence its let into each particular Cistern on the 1st of August, with great joy, it being to serve 'em till that time Twelve-month; but its exhalations corrupt the Air, and the Water it self contracts an ill smell. The Commodities of this place are Spiceries, Ostrich Feathers, and Medicinal Roots, &c. In this City are St. Mark's Church and Sepulchre, possess'd by the Coptics, and visited by the Roman Pilgrims. The Turks pretend that Alexander's Tomb is here, and visit it much: The Walls of the City are fortified with 120 Towers, four stories each, and capable to lodge 100 Soldiers; the Roofs of the Houses are Platformwise, therefore in the Summer the people eat and drink upon 'em. Since this City came into the possession of the Turks it lost much of its Ancient splendor, or rather is almost ruin'd to what it was, there not being in it above 8000 Inhabitants: The main occasion of which is, because it has lost the Trade of the Indies, since the Portugueses found out a safer way, by the Cape of Good-hope; near the Haven, is the Island Pharos, now joyn'd to the firm Land by a Mote which Cleopatra caus'd to be rais'd; upon that Island stood the Tower of Pharos, one of the seven wonders of the World; upon the Ruins of which, the Turks have now built a Castle, and another upon the Harbour; but notwithstanding the great decay of the City, there are yet to be seen the Ruins of Cleopatra's magnificent Palace, the Cells and Chambers appointed for the 70 that translated the Bible; and without the City, the Remains of Pompey's Pillar, the Pedestal of which is eight Fathom high, all of one piece of Cast Marble: But the greatest loss was that of the inestimable Library of 500000 Volumes collected by Ptolemy Philadelphus, consum'd in the Wars between Caesar and Pompey. Tavernier's Travels.
This City is thought to have been the Noph of the Hebrews, the strongest, richest, and best inhabited of Egypt, having the Nile on the E. and W. the Palus Meotis on the S. and the Mediterranean on the N. but it was intirely ruined by Nebuchadnezzar, about An. M. 3380. as Prophesied by Jer. c. 44. Ezek. 29. Jer. 43.46. and Nehem. 3. When Alexander the Great built, or rather repaired it in form of a Macedonian Cloak, it was about six miles round; but at last grew so much, that it was 15 Italian Miles in compass. The Haven was made inaccessible to Strangers, by works conceal'd in the Water; on the Left side it had an Artificial Mole, and on the Right the Island Pharus, with a Light-house discernible 100 Miles at Sea, according to some Authors: It had Noble Schools, and the best Library in the World, begun by Aristotle, augmented by one of the Ptolomies, and burnt by Julius Caesar when he took the City by Storm, An. M. 3903. It was taken again by Augustus in 3920. was reckoned the Metropolis of Egypt, furnish'd Rome with four Months Corn, and paid as much Tribute in a Month, as Jerusalem did in a year: The number of Freemen in it being reckoned at that time 300000. St. Mark is said to have been the first who Preach'd the Gospel here, and to have Seal'd it with his Blood after 20 years Ministry. It was taken by the Saracens in 641. Nubiensis says, That the Nile passes under its Houses which are all Arched, and particularly notes its Lighthouse, as exceeding all that are on the Earth, being built with Marble, Cemented with melted Lead, and 300 Cubits high. On the South-side of the City is a Noble Palace, then called Solomon's House, and supposed to have been built by him. Concerning the Lighthouse he says, That the cause of its building was the lowness of the Plain in which the City stands, there being no Mountain near to direct Sailers to it; so that the said Lighthouse appears like a Pillar of Smoak by day, and a star at night to those afar off at Sea. After the Mahumetans took it, it remain'd desolate for some Ages; but repeopled again by one of the Califfs. In 1147 the Venetians and K. of Cyprus took this City, and not being able to keep it, burnt it to the Ground; since which it never recovered its former lustre. The Land about it will bear no Corn; so that what they have is brought thither at 40 miles distance; but on the side of the Nile they have a few Gardens that bear unwholesom Fruits. In 1167 it was taken by Almarick K. of Jerusalem in 1167. after a long and tedious Siege: It was then very potent and rich; but more accustomed to Merchandise than War, and had but a small Garison of Turks who were hateful to the Citizens. When the Christians entred it, they admired to see that such a multitude of people could be kept within bounds, under such streights as they were reduced to, and that being above 50000. they should have surrendred to them, who were not above 500 Horse and 5000 Foot. The buildings of the City are now mean, and erected on the ruins of the former; neither is the 6th part of the Ancient bounds inhabited. The Walls are Quadrangular, and have four Gates; and there are about 100 Churches and Mosques in it. The Inhabitants are Moors, Jews, Copties, and Graecians, who live here for Trade; but the Haven is very unsafe and dangerous. It is guarded by two strong Castles, and the City by a 3d, all well planted with Cannon. Hackluit. Nubiensis, Strabo, Sands. Diodorus.
The Church of Alexandria founded [...]y St. Mark Disciple of St. Peter, had great Privileges, and was famous for its Learned Men, as Clemens Alexandrinu [...], Origen, &c. and for its Pious Prelates, St. Heraclius, Athanasius, Cyrillus, &c. until its Doctrine was corrupted by Arius and Melecius. The Clergy met several times in this Town to adjust differences; Their considerablest Assemblies are these that follow: 1st, That of the Bishops of Egypt and Lybia, under St. Alexander, wherein Arius was a second time Excommunicated. 2. A Council held in 324. by Osius Bp. of Corduba in Spain, sent to Alexandria, by Constantine the Great, to suppress Arianism, and the Schism of Melecius; and also to fix the Celebration of the Feast of Easter, observ'd at that time, by some on the 14th of March, according to the custom of the Jews; by others on the following Sunday. Here have been also several Councils to justifie St. Athanasius, who held one himself in 362. after the death of the Pseudo-Prelate George, Massacred by the Alexandrians. It was resolv'd in this Assembly, That the Defenders of Heresy should be pardon'd upon their Repentance, but not allow'd to be of the Clergy; That those that were forc'd into a compliance might continue in their Places, on subscribing to the Council of Nice: The Bishops wrote to Lucifer of Cagliari, concerning the Church of Antioch, declaring, That the Holy Ghost had the same Substance and Divinity with the Father and Son; That there was no created thing, nothing posterior nor inferior in the Trinity: They also condemned Appollinarius Heresy. St. Athanasius held another in 363. after Julian the Apostate's death, and wrote to the Emperor Jovian his Successor, who had recall'd him from Banishment: This Letter is to be seen in his works, and in the collection of the Councils. St. Cyrill held one in 430. against Nestorius; and Dioscorus who succeeded him, upon information that Pope Leon, in a Council at Rome, had condemn'd that call'd the Brigandage of Ephesus, assembled some of his Party in 449. and Excommunicated the Pope. But two years after Proterius submitted to the Ordinances of the Council of Chalcedon, which after he was Massacred by the Hereticks, were condemn'd in a Council held by Timothy Elure his Successor, in 459. In 633. Cyrus chosen Archbishop of Alexandria, held a Synod, where in the Decree call'd the Agreement, he publish'd Nine Articles, in the 7th of which, he boldly defended the Heresie of the Monothelites, and threatned to Anathematize any that durst oppose it. Le Mire Bibl. Eccles.
Alexandria di Paglia, an Episcopal City in Milanois, suffragan to the Archbishop of Milan: It was built in the year 1178. by the Inhabitants of Cremona, Piacenza, and Milan, who took part with Alexander the 3d against the Emperor Barbarossa. Afterward the same Emperor Besieg'd it, and thô the Walls at that time were only made of Mud and Straw, from whence it had the additional name of Dipaglia; the Inhabitants being about 15000, defended it so bravely, that he was forc'd to leave it, after he had lay'n before it six Months. Then the Citizens put it under the protection of Alexander the 3d; after that it became subject to the Dukes of Milan, the French and the Spaniards. It suffer'd much in the last Age, thô the Siege that the Prince of Conti, and the Duke of Modéna laid to it, prov'd none of the most successful. It is now strong and well fortified against the surprizes of the French become near Neighbours to it. This Town stands in the middle, betwixt Genoa and Turin, 52 W. of Milan. Blondus. Baudr.
* Alexandria in Albania, at the foot of the Mountain Caucasus, upon the Shoar of the Caspian Sea, and the chief Emporium of that Country; by the Turks called Temur-Capi, or Iron-Gates; 10 days Journey from Echatana the Royal-seat of Persia, where there is a passage out of Asia into Scythia, through the streights of the Mountains. Baudrand.
* Alexandria, in Arachosia, now Cabul, or as others say Candahar, a fortified City of India on this side Ganges, the Metropolis of that Region, upon the Confines of Persia, at the foot of the Mountains, a Hundred Miles from the River Indus, to the West under the Great Mogul. Baudrand.
Alexandria in Poland, a new City in the Upper Volhinia, upon the River Horin, 20 Polish Leagues from Lucco, 8 from Korzee, and 12 from Ostrorog.
* Alexandrum, a Castle in the half Tribe of Manasseh, on the West of Jordan in Canaan; in which Aristobulus King of the Jews rendred up himself into the hands of Pompey the Great. Afterwards Alexander, the Son of this Aristobulus, endeavoured to fortify it against the Romans; but was forc'd, by a Siege, to yield it up to them, upon which it was demolished. Aristobulus escaping from Rome, endeavour'd to rebuild it, but was prevented by Gabinius. Herod the Great imployed Pheroras his Brother to rebuild it; and in this Castle deposited Mariamne his beautiful and beloved Wife, when he went to Augustus Caesar to Rhodes. Jos. 13. Ant. 22.14. 6, 7.16.11. 1 de Bello, 5, 6, 12, 17.
[Page]Alexas, a Jew, and a great Friend of Herod's, whom he caused to Marry his Sister Salome, thô against her will; but she consented in Obedience to the Commands of the Empress Livia. Herod upon his Death-bed sent for 'em both, and conjur'd 'em, that as soon as he was dead, they should cut the Throats of a great number of Persons of Quality whom he kept Prisoners in the Hippodrome, that all the great Families in the Nation might weep at his death, which they promised to do; but before the News of his Exit was fully divulg'd, they releas'd 'em all, and gave out they did it by his Order. Josephus.
Alexia, or Alise, a City of France in Burgundy, seated upon the descent of a Hill, near to which the two Rivers Loze and Ozerain fall into the Brenne. It was formerly the Metropolis of the Mandubii, famous for being besieg'd and taken by Caesar, notwithstanding the stout resistance of the Gauls, and the attempts of Vercingetorix, with a prodigious succour to Relieve it. Sanson.
Alexius I. Comnenus Son of Isaac Emperor of Constantinople, usurp'd the Imperial Crown, after he had shut up Nicephorus Botoniates, the Lawful Heir, in a Cloyster. His Liberality to his Brothers, for assisting him in his unjust usurpation, reduced him to those necessities, that he was constrain'd to Tax his Subjects after a most Cruel and Barbarous manner, and his Avarice went so far, that he ransack'd the very Livings of the Church. Robert Guichard, D. of Puglia and Calabria, offended with his Conduct, Marched into Greece with no more than 15000 Men, and having defeated 160000 which Alexius sent to oppose him, put him into such a fright, that he made a League with the Emperor Henry the 4th, to invade his Territories by way of diversion. This Cruelty and Infidelity to the French Croisado's under Godfrey of Bouillon, had like to have ruin'd the designs of the Christians in denying 'em due refreshments and necessaries; for which they fought, and defeated him in a bloody Battel, An. 1097. His Jealousie of the Christians Successes over the Infidels, did much retard the progress of the Holy War. He died abandon'd by all the World in the year 1118. having scarcely Friends enough to bury him. Anna Comnena, his Daughter, published the History of his Reign in 14 Books. Baronius, Zonar. Glycas.
Alexius II. Sirnamed Porphyrogenetes, was the Son of Manuel Comnenus, and succeeded in the year 1180. under the tuition of Andronicus his Uncle, who affecting the Empire, first Murder'd Xena the Emperor's Mother, and then caused himself to be strangled at 15 years of Age, and his Body to be thrown into the Sea, inclos'd in a Chest, and afterward Married his Widow, a Daughter of France, about 1183. Nicetas, Guill. de Tyre.
Alexius III. assum'd the Sirnames of Comnenus and Porphyrogencies, whereas before his name was Angelus: He deprived his Brother Isaac both of his Empire and his Eyes, thô he had released him out of the hands of the Turks, who had for some time kept him in Chains. He was Brutish, Outragious, and so Covetous, that he cared not what Villanies he committed; which render'd him odious to all Mankind. Thereupon Alexius the Son of Isaac repair'd to the Venetians for aid, who compassionating his misfortunes, Sail'd to Constantinople, and having taken the City in eight days, An. 1203. released Isaac out of Prison, and expell'd Alexius. At length being surpriz'd by Theodorus Lascaris, one of his Sons in Law, whom he had also disoblig'd by his Cruel Treatment, while he was treating with the Turks for his Restoration, he shut him up in a Monestry at Nicca. Nicetas.
Alexius IV. had the satisfaction to see his Father restor'd to his Throne, and was himself Crown'd Emperor in August 1203. But Isaac dying in January following, Alexius Ducas seiz'd upon the Empire, and strangled him in Prison with his own hands. Nicetas, Gregoras.
Alexius V. Sirnamed Murtzuphilus, because the hair of his Eye-brows met, and hung very thick over his Eyes, which is generally look'd upon as an evidence of a wicked Man, was of the Illustrious Family of Ducas, after he had strangled Alexius the 4th, he seiz'd upon the Empire; but opposing Prince Henry, Brother to Baldwin Earl of Flanders, in his March against Constantinople, was overthrown, 20 of his chief Captains being killed, and the Great Standard of the Empire, with the famous Image of the Virgin, which the Greek Emperors used to carry before them in Battel, was taken: The City being also seized, he fled with his Family by night to Messinopolis, where old Alexis discovering him, he caused him to be seiz'd and his Eyes pull'd out; but old Alexis flying before the Emperor Baldwin, Murtzuphilus escaped, and wandring about in Disguise, was apprehended, brought to Constantinople, and condemned for Murdering young Alexis with his own hands; upon which he was thrown headlong from a high Tower, and had his Body cut in bits by the promiscuous multitude. Maimburg, Nicetas, Logotheta.
Alexius Comnenus, first Emperor of Trebizund, which Empire continued separate from that of Constantinople, till the Turks became Masters of both. See Trebisund, Mezeray.
* Alexius Studita, Patriarch of Constantinople, An. 1025. being corrupted by Gold, Crown'd the Paricide Michael Paphlagonus, and Married him on the Adulteress Zoa the Empress; he was too hard for John the Emperor's Brother, who thought to have depriv'd him of the Patriarchate; and when the Bishops who were for John, objected against his Election as not Canonical, he stopt their Mouths by telling them, That if he was not Canonically elected, they themselves could not be so, who were elected by him. Cave. Hist. Literar. Baronius.
Alexius Michalowitz, Grand Duke, or Czar of Muscovy, succeeded his Father Michael in the year 1645. He took Smolensko from the Polanders, and made himself Master of all Lithuania, which was restored by a Treaty in 1656. only the Muscovites kept Smolensko. Soon after he renewed the Polish War again with ill success, and died in 1676. His Embassy to England is fresh in memory: To this add, That he broke his Treaty with the Poles at first, who worsted his Troops in divers rencounters during the Siege of Smolensko, which he took, but broke the Capitulation. The Cruelty of his Troops was detested by all Europe; They Murder'd the Children, and carried Men and Women into Slavery, perhaps to people Muscovy, in whose Capital alone 400000 persons are said to have died on the Plague. Thus Moreri. Hoffman says nothing of this; but on the contrary commends him for his prudence.
Alfenus Varus, first a Shoemaker, then went to Rome, where he so well improv'd his time under Sulpitius Severus, that he became a famous Lawyer and Antiquary, and was Consul with Publius Vinicius in the second year of Christ. A. Gellius reports his Opinion concerning the Annual Tribute which the Carthaginians paid the Romans, call'd Purum putum. Horace Libells him in a Satyr.
* Alford, a Market Town in the East parts of Lincolnshire, it belongs to Calceworth Hundred in Lindsey Division, and is about 5 miles distant from the Sea, and 107 from London.
* Alfred, or Alphred, an English Writer of the 12th Century, born at or nigh Beverly in Yorkshire. He writ a Chronicle from Brutus to his own death, which happened in 1136.
* Alfreton, a Market Town of Scarsdale in the East parts of Derbyshire, 100 miles from London.
* Alfrid, K. of Northumberland about the end of the 7th Age, he was Elder but Base Brother to Egfrid whom he succeeded. In his Brothers Reign he withdrew into Scotland, from whence he was recall'd to assume the Government; he is said to have been a Learned Divine, and to have govern'd his Kingdom 18 years with much Honour. Bede. Pitscus.
* Alfred, the youngest Son of Ethelred, sirnam'd The Unready, was cruelly handled by Canute the Danish K. of England, for which see the word Canute.
* Alfred, K. of England was the 4th Son of Ethelwolf, and succeeded his Brother Ethelred in 871. Immediately after his Coronation he took the Field against the Danes (whom he had fought in so many Battles in the former Reign) with a small Force, he encountred their numerous Army at Wilton, and foil'd 'em most part of the day, but his eager pursuit made him loose the advantage; This Battle was follow'd by several others the same year with great effusion of Blood, but various success; Winter being come they quartered in London, and the year following they rov'd back to the North, where they seiz'd upon the Kingdom of Mercia, forcing Burhed K. thereof to fly into Foreign Parts. In the year 875 they Winter'd by the River Tine, subjecting all those parts, and wasting all on the North-side of the River. The next year a Body of 'em being come to Dorsetshire, they were met by Alfred, with whom they swore a Peace, promising to depart the Land with all speed, but in stead of that their Horse stole to Exeter, and there Winter'd. An. 877, they sustain'd a great loss at Sea by a Tempest, above 100 of their Ships being wreck'd, and the rest being over-aw'd by K. Alfred's Galleys, whereby he streightned Exeter of Provisions, which he then besieged. The Danes now humbled with the loss of their Navy, began to Capitulate, and gave as many Hostages as K. Alfred requir'd for the performance of Articles. They bound 'emselves to depart into Mercia, and did accordingly, but soon after, all Oaths forgotten, they came into Wiltshire, where they shew'd 'emselves as insolent as ever, insomuch that Alfred with a small Company was fain to keep for sometime in Woods and Fenny Places, until having got a good Force together, he surpriz'd and made a great Slaughter of 'em in their Tents. The Danes upon this blow, renew'd their Oaths to depart the Kingdom, and their K. Gothurn amongst others offer'd to become Christian, and was accordingly Baptiz'd; Some write, that he had therefore the Kingdom of the East-Angles bestow'd upon him, to hold it of Alfred. In short, the Danes in the year 879 pass'd over from England into France and Flanders with a great Fleet newly arriv'd, to seek their Fortunes in those Parts, wherein they made such progress, that it appear'd the French and Flemish were no more able then the English to keep off the Danish Inundation. Alfred thus rid of 'em, resolv'd to prevent their Landing for the future by keeping a good Fleet at Sea. With this Navy he took 4 Danish Ships that appear'd on our Coast in 882, but 3 years after another vast Fleet of Danes put to Sea, one half against England, and the other against France, wherein they were disappointed, for Alfred coming with a greater Force upon 'em, drove 'em back to their Ships, [Page] and sending his Fleet towards the Country of the East-Angles, then inhabited by the Danes, they took 16 Danish Ships at the mouth of the River Stoure, and put all the Soldiers aboard to death; but as they lay careless in their way home, they were overtaken by other Danish Ships, and came off with loss. The next year 886, K. Alfred took care to repair the City of London, much ruin'd and depopulated by the Danes, so that the Londoners who had escap'd their fury, soon return'd to their Dwellings; Then he gave it with a Daughter of his in Marriage to Ethelred Duke of Mercia, after whose death it return'd to the Crown. An. 893, after 13 years Peace, two Danish Fleets came upon our Coasts, one of 250, and the other of 80 Sail, both landed their Men, the first in the East of Kent, and the other at the Thames mouth. Alfred upon this took a new Oath of Fidelity of those Danes that dwelt in Northumberland, and Hostages of those in Essex. Then was the Battle fought at Farnham in Surry, wherein the Danes were put to flight; mean while those of Northumberland, contrary to their late Oath, came by Sea to the East-Angles, and with 100 Ships sail'd thence to Exeter, and besieg'd it. King Alfred march'd with all speed to its Relief, and frustrated their Design, yet they continued to be troublesom in several parts, tho' generally to their cost. At last they gave some respit to Alfred, and let him Reign 3 years in peace before his death, which happened in the year 900. He was a Comely Prince, of Graceful Behaviour, ready Wit and Memory, a Lover of good Men, and so great an Encourager of Learning, that he suffer'd no Unlearn'd Person to bear Office either at Court, or in any Place of Trust: The Muses, long before banish'd from Oxford, he recall'd, where he founded University Colledge. Whatever he was before he came to the Crown, it's certain, that afterwards no Prince was more Patient in hearing of Causes, more Inquisitive in Examining, more Exact in doing Justice, or more Severe in Punishing both Unrighteous Judges, and Obstinate Offenders. He was also very careful in Providing good Laws, most of which are yet extant. In short, Justice did not only flourish, but even triumph'd in his days, and which is observable, he caus'd certain Chains of Gold to be hung upon a Post in Cross-Ways, daring, as it were, the boldest Robbers or Thieves to take 'em off; No Man was more Frugal of his Time and Revenue, nor Wiser in the disposal of both. His Mother was Osburga, Daughter of Oslac, Cup-Bearer to his Father Ethelwolf, a Goth by Nation, but of Noble Descent. His Wife Egelwitha, whom he had Married at 20 years of Age, before he came to the Crown, was Daughter of Ethelred a Mercian Earl. Wanading in Berkshire was his Birth-place, and Winchester that of his Sepulture. Mat. W [...]stminst. Polid. Virg. Pits [...]us.
Alfwold, King of Northumberland succeeded Eardulf, and Reign'd but two years, after which this Kingdom fell to pieces of it self, so many of its Kings being cut off by the People, that the most Ambitious Men had not the Courage to take up the Scepter which many had found so hot, so that many Noblemen and Prelates fled the Country, which by this means lay expos'd to the Invasion of the Danes, who were yet Heathens, taking an advantage of these Distractions, whereas before they only infested the Sea Coast, now they made bold to pierce into the Kingdom, and drove all before 'em, to the utter Ruine of Towns and Churches; of which Calamities the People are said to have been forewarned the Lent before, when on the North-side of St. Peters Church in York, Blood was seen to drop from the Roof, but the Wickedness of those Times was perhaps a more certain Presage of Gods Judgments, when Lewdness and Luxury triumph'd among those Orders that ought to be a Pattern of Holy Life and Conversation, the very Altars being defil'd with Perjuries, and the Cloisters with Fornications, the very same Crimes which Gildas alledg'd of old to have ruin'd the Britains. The Northumbrians being thus invaded, fled to Egbert the Potent King of the W [...]st-Saxons for Refuge, and threw 'emselves under his Protection, who Ruled here a while by Deputies, and Protected 'em as long as he could from the Danes, under whose Yoak they were at last forc'd to submit, until by the Valour of Ethelstan and Edred the Fortunate Subduers of the Danes in this Island, they were at last recover'd to the Crown about the middle of the 10th Age.
Algarbia, or Algarve, a small part of Spain added to Portugal by the Marriage of Beatrice Natural Daughter of Aphonsus of Castile, to Alphonsus III. King of Portugal. The Metropolis of which is Tavira. It has Portugal to the North, Andaluzia to the East, and the Ocean to the West and South. It abounds with Wine, Figs, Raisins, Olives, and Almonds. Montanus.
Algher, Lat. Algherium, a Sea-Port of Sardinia, and a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Sassari, where there is a Fishery of Pearl.
Algiers, the Capital City of a Kingdom of the same Name, upon the Shoar of the Mediterranean Sea, by the Africans call'd Gezeir de Beni Mosgana, and by the Arabians Algesir. It is the richest City in Africk, seated upon the side of a Hill which rises insensibly, so that the Houses that are built from the Sea-side to the top of the Mountain stand upon so many Ascents that they look like Stairs, so as not to take the sight of the one from the other; And which affords a most noble prospect, the whole Building represents an Amphitheatre, every House having a Gallery round it, and a fair Terras at top. They are built for the most part of Brick, with several Palaces after the modern fashion, rear'd by curious Architects. Near the principal Mosque is the chief Prison call'd Mahmora, where they keep their Slaves. The Walls of the City are very high, and flank'd with good Bastions. The principal Gates are four, and over-against the North Gate lies the Harbour, and an Island now join'd to the Firm Land by a Mole, which makes it much surer and larger. There are several Fortresses in the parts adjoining to the City, with good Garisons, and Store of Artillery. To the Landward the City is environ'd with Rocks, at the foot of which ly vast Plains fertile in Corn and Pasturage. The number of the Inhabitants is reckoned above One hundred thousand, that is to say Twelve thousand Soldiers, who are almost all Christian Renegadoes, Forty thousand Slaves, and the rest Moors, Turks, and Jews. The Kingdom of Algiers is bounded by that of Tunis to the East, Biledulgerid to the South, and the Sea to the North. It is divided into Five Provinces; wherein under the Empire of the Romans were comprehended Mauritania, Cesariensis, and Sitifensis, together with Numidia; and that it is at this day a very large Kingdom is not to be question'd, for that we find they have declar'd War against the Potent Monarch of Fez. It is more properly a Republick under the Protection of the Turk, who sends Bassa's thither. It was formerly a Bishops See suffragan to that of Cesarea. The Town is now Infamous for being a Nest of Pirates. The Fort of Burche is a quarter of a League from the Castle, defended by four Bastions mounted with Brass Cannon, and hath a place of Arms capable of 1000 Men. In 1541 Charles the V. attempting the Conquest of this place with 370 Ships and Gallies, 3000 Foot, and 2000 Horse, lost his Fleet by a terrible Tempest. In 1655 the English under Admiral Blake enter'd this Harbour and burnt their Ships. In 1668 Sir Thomas Allen forced them to a Peace, which they broke in 1669. In 1670 Captain Beach forced 7 of their Men of War on Shoar, 2 of which they burnt themselves, and he the other 5, at which time he released 250 Christian Captives. In 1670 Sir Edward Sprague destroyed 9 of their Ships near the Castle of Bugia, which play'd upon him with their Cannon; after this they beg'd a Peace, which they have kept better with the English since. In July 1688 the French Fleet commanded by the Mareschal d'Estree threw 10420 Bombs into the Town, by which two thirds of it were destroyed, as also 5 of their Ships; at which the Algerines being enraged, shot off the French Consul at the mouth of a Cannon. The French in revenge shot 3 Algerine Officers to death, and put their Bodies upon a Hurdle of Planks to be driven ashoar, that their Countrymen might see them; but the year after the French made a Dishonourable Peace with them, to have their Assistance against the English and Dutch. Marmol.
Algionus, one to whom the Commonwealth of Learning is beholding for his exactness in correcting the Impressions of the Greek and Latin Authors Printed by Aldus Manutius. But he is accused of suppressing one of Cicero's most Excellent Pieces de Gloria, after he had cull'd the chiefest Notions out of it to compose his own Treatise, De Fortiter tolerandâ Exilii Fortuna; He was reckon'd the Learnedst Venetian of the 16th Century. Varillas.
* Algow, Lat. Algovia, a Country of Germany in Suabia, between the Danube, the River Leck, and the Lake Constance, where stand Ausburgh, Kempten, Municken, Bibrac, and Wangen.
Ali, Mahomets Son-in-Law, whom he declar'd his Successor upon his Death-Bed, affirming him to be a Saint of the Race of the Prophets; but being frustrated by Omar and Osman, he retired into Arabia, of which he was Governor, and made a Collection of all Mahomets Doctrines, allowing many things which Omar and Osman disapproved, and by the Gentleness of his Alterations drawing multitudes of Arabians after him, he made himself Calif of the Saracens and Agarenians, and conquered Mahomet Odman's Son, but being oppos'd by Moavia, Odman's General, he was by his procurement murdered whilst at his Devotions in a Mosque; tho' others say he was kill'd by a Jew with whose Wife he was too familiar. An. 659. Marmol.
Ali, the Son of Joseph, third King of Morocco, of the Line of the Almoravides. In the year 1114 he invaded Spain, besieged Toledo, and ravag'd all the Country round about, but despairing to take the City, he rais'd the Siege, and Winter'd at Corduba. The next year Alphonsus II. having obtained a Croisade of Paschall II. gave him Battel, and slew him in the Field with 30000 of his Moors. Those who escaped fled into Barbary, and made his Son Bahem King. Marmol.
Ali, Bassa, one of the greatest and most experienced Captains in the Ottoman Empire in this Age. He began to bear Arms under Amurath II. and perform'd such noble Exploits in the Persian War, that the Emperor Married him to one of his Sisters. After that, he acquir'd such Reputation under Ibrahim, and Mahomet IV. that Mahomet Cuprogli the Grand-Vizier grew jealous of his Power, and was resolv'd to take from him the Command of the Transilvanian Army. But Ali's Death prevented him. He died in the year 1663, in the 70th year of his Age. Hist. Grand Visiers.
[Page]Aliatan, a King of the Arabians in Spain, who sent forth a Puissant Navy to ravage the Coasts of Italy, plunder the Islands of Majorca and Minorca, and take Corfu, and Sardinia about 780. But Charlemagn oppos'd him with another Fleet, that sunk eleven of his Gallies. After that Charlemagn join'd his Forces with Alphonsus II. King of Castille, took Lisbonne, where they slew 60000 of the Barbarians. At length Aliatan after many defeats by Lewis the Debonnaire, died of a Fever going to attack Barcelona in 819. Marmol.
Aliattes, or Aly Attes, King of Lydia, vanquish'd the Cimmerians, by letting loose among them a great number of Mastiffs, which put 'em in disorder. He defeated the Milesians, ravag'd their Country, and put all to Fire and Sword. After 5 years War with the Medes, made a Peace with Cyaxares, and gave his Daughter Ariena in Marriage to his Son Astyages. Herodotus.
Alicant, a City of Spain upon the Mediterranean in the Kingdom of Valencia, with a Harbour famous for the Trade of Wine and other Products of the Country. The Harbour lies at the foot of a Mountain, defended by a very strong Castle: It hath also a Mole which shelters small Bark [...] that bring Goods to the Key from the great Vessels which cannot ride so near. This City is not very great, but rich and populous, nor is there any Question to be made, but that 'tis the Alone of the Ancients.
Alifa, or Alipha, an Episcopal City in the Terra di Lavoro, under the Archbishop of B [...]neventum, seated at the foot of the Appennine, upon the Banks of the River Vulturnus. Near this Town Quintus Fabius overthrew the Samnites, took their Camp, and made 'em all pass under the Yoak. Liv. Strabo.
Alipius, the Companion of St. Austin, Baptiz'd at the same time by St. Ambrose, he procured a great Amity betwixt St. Austin and St. Jerom, was sent to the Emperor Honorius against the Pelagians, and chosen one of the Disputants against the Donatists. There was also a Geographer of this Name, suppos'd to be him who govern'd England for the Romans, and to whom Julian the Apostate concredited the repairing the Temple of Jerusalem. Baronius.
Al [...]zee [...], a sort of Wind in the Caribbec Islands which carry Vessels from East to West, they are very regular and periodical, and blow at certain times of the year in different parts of the Atlantic, Aethiopic, Indian, and Pacific Seas. An Abridgment of their History and Causes is to be seen in the Universal Bibliotheque.
Alizubier, one of Mahomet's Generals, very Couragious, but so Humoursom, that he would neither let his Horse be drest nor his Cloaths be clean'd during the War, and then he had the Dust and Dirt taken off to lay in his Tomb. Marmol.
Alladius, a King of the Latins, by Casiodorus named Aremulus, and by others Romulus. His Pride was such, that he equal'd himself to Jupiter, had Engines made on purpose to imitate his Thunder, but was himself at length struck with real Thunder from Heaven, An. Mund. 3197, 855 years before Christ. Dionysius Halicarnasseus writes, that he was drown'd in Tiber, but certain it is, that his Palace was burnt by Fire from Heaven. Titus Livius.
Allah, Allah, twice repeated in the Turkish Language, is the Name of God. They pronounce those Words when they wish good success to themselves or others; They repeat this Word from thrice to 8 times in their Prayers; Their great Cry in War is Allah, Allah, Allah. Ricaut's History of the Ottoman Empire.
Allarius, Leo, Keeper of the Vatican Library, in great Reputation among the Papists for his Learning. He was employed by the Pope in 1621 to transfer the Bibliotheque at Heidelberg to Rome. He laboured much for an Union of the Greek and Roman Churches, endeavouring to shew, that they agreed almost in every thing. He was a great Antiquary, and wrote abundance, as De libris Ecclesiasticis Graecorum; De mensura temporum Antiquorum; Orthodoxae Graeciae Scriptores; De Ecclesiae Occident: & Orient: perpetua Consensione, &c.
Alleluia, an Abby in Aethoopia, so call'd by the first Abbot and Founder, because a Hermit told him, that being in an Extasie he had seen and heard thousands of Angels Singing Alleluiah incessantly. The Custom of Singing Alleluiah obtain'd both among the Greeks and Latins in St. Jerom's time, who says it was usual at the Funerals of Saints, the first word taught by the Christians to their Children, and commonly used at Jerusalem instead of ordinary Songs. Bede says, that the Singing of it did on a time so Animate the Saxons going to Battle, that they obtain'd a Victory. Alvarez. St. Augustin. Bede.
* Allen, (Sir Henry Fitz) afterwards Earl of Arundel, liv'd in the Reigns of Hen. VIII. and his Two Successors Edward and Mary; his Natural Parts which were the admiration of his Age, he improv'd with Learning, Experience, Integrity, Vigour, and a Graceful Behaviour; his first appearance in the World was to adorn the Court, and the next to serve it with his Estate and Train; he attended K. Henry to the Interview with Francis I. of France, and was created Earl of Arundel, and soon after commanded to the War; and being before Bologne, ran up with his Squadron to the very Walls, which open'd a passage to the Besiegers, and forced the Town to Composition. In Peace he was as active as in War, whilst other Noblemen were made K. Edward's Overseers for their Integrity, he was made one of his Assistants for his Abilities; When an Enemy was to be aw'd to a submission, he was General, such his Fame; and when the Country was to be oblig'd to a Loan, he was the Agent, such his Popularity; The first advanced him to the Comptrollership under Henry VIII. the second to be Chamberlain under Edw. VI. after whose death he stood for the right of Succession, and being a stiff Catholick declar'd for Queen Mary; Yet when he came from the Queen to Cambridge, to Arrest the Duke of Northumberland, he manag'd it so, that he would neither trample upon Misery, nor be trampled on by greatness, being of an equal Temper between Pity and Resolution. In short, as long as his years gave him leave, he was for Action, and when when he grew old, for Councel. See Fitz Allen Earl of Arundel.
Allera, Aller, and Alre, a River in Germany in the Lower Saxony, which falls into the Weser below Verden, the Walls of which it washes. It rises within the Dukedom of Magdeburg, and Waters Gisorn and Zell, and receives into it the Rivers Onacra and Leina within the Dukedom of Lunenburg.
* Allerton, North Allerton, a Market and Burrough Town of Allerton Hundred in the North Riding of Yorkshire, 166 miles from London.
Allia, a River of the Sabines, now called Caminata, or as others say Riviero di Mosso, which falling from the Mountains of Crustuminum with a deep Channel, intermixes with the Tiber, not far from Rome. By this River it was that the Gauls under the Conduct of Brennus, defeated the Romans, pursuing them to the very City, and plundering it. For which reason afterwards the Romans held this River in Abomination, and Virgil stiles it infaustum Nomen. Livius.
* Allin, (Edward) a Londoner, was Bred a Stage-Player, and proved the Roscius of our Age, so Acting to the Life, that he made any part, especially a Majestick one, to become him. Per fas aut Nefas, He made a shift to rake up a good Estate, and to get a Blessing to it, he built a fair Colledge at Dulwich in Kent for the Relief of Poor People, but order'd it so, that the Poor of his own Parish, St. Botolph-Bishopsgate, have a priviledge to be provided for therein before others. Thus he out-acted others in his Life, and out-did himself before his death.
* Allington, (Giles) the present Lord Allington is the Son of William, who of an Irish Peer was made an English Baron by K. Ch. II. In this Family is now the Right of being Cup-Bearer at the Coronation of our Kings, which was originally in William the Conqueror's time by Grand Serjeanty from the Tenure of Wimondly in the Family of the Fitz Tecas. Thence it came by Marriage to the Argenton's deriv'd from David Argenton who serv'd under William the Conqueror, whose Issue Male failing in Henry the 6th's time, the Right came to the Allington's Family by Marriage of Eliz. Argenton to Sir William Allington, from whom this present Lord Allington is the 7th.
Allobroges, an ancient People of Gaul, so call'd says Berosus from their K. Allobrox, contemporary with Moses, they inhabited Savoy, and a small part of Dauphine, the Greek Alps, Lake Leman, with the Rivers Rhone and Isera, and their Chief Cities were Chambery, Geneva, Grenoble, Moustiers, and Vienne. They were famous for their Courage, and assisted Hanibal against the Romans, who in revenge sent Domitius Aenobarbus, and Fabius Maximus to ruine their Country, which he did, and vanquish'd them An. 632 of Rome, whereupon he was called Allobrogicus. Their Ambassadors were tempted with Promises of great Advantages to their Nation to take part with Catiline; but preferring Certainties before Uncertainties, after serious Deliberation, they discovered the whole Conspiracy to Fabius Sanga, and received a Publick Reward. Dion. Orosius.
Allucius, Prince of the Celtiberians in Spain, vanquish'd and taken by Scipio, together with his Affianc'd Lady, a most beautiful Virgin, whom Scipio not only restor'd him again safe and untouch'd, but gave her in part of her Dower the Ransom that had been paid him down for both their Enlargements. This Beauty was brought to Scipio by the Soldiers, to whom he said, that if he had been a Private Man, they could not have made him a more agreeable Present, but as he was a General, he could not accept of it; And understanding that she was Affianc'd unto, and Lov'd the said Prince, he sent for him presently with her Friends, acquainting them, that he approved the Marriage; after which taking Allucius aside, he told him very obligingly, that he had preserved her on purpose to give him a Present worthy of himself, and all the Recompence he desired, was, that he should be a Friend to the Republick: Whereat the young Prince being transported with Joy, pray'd that the Gods might recompence so Generous an Action. Whereupon Scipio gave him the Money which her Friend praid him, to accept as a Token of their Gratitude, saying, Take this from me as a second Dowry over and above what you have from your Father in Law. Livius.
Almaberge, Wife of Hermenfroy, King of part of Thuringia, Brother to Baudry and Berthier who had equal Shares with him. This Princess perceiving that her Husband had caused [Page] Baudry to be Assassinated, had a mind he should also rid himself of Berthier, that so he might enjoy the whole, and therefore ordered the Table to be but half covered at Dinner, of which when he demanded the Reason, she answer'd boldly, That he who had but half a Crown, should have his Table but half served. Hermanfroy being animated by those Words, join'd with Thierry King of Metz, made War upon Berthier, routed and kill'd him, but enjoyed not this unjust Conquest long, for being persidious to Thierry, he caused him to be thrown headlong from the Walls of Tolbiac, An. 531, and the Cruel Almaberge fled to Athalarick King of the Ostrogoths, where she lived a Private Life. Paul. Emilius.
Al [...]agra, (Diego) a Spaniard of obscure Birth and Education, having no other Name but that of the Town where he was born, and could neither Read nor Write. He join'd with Pizaro who discovered and Conquered Peru, both of them being Brutish Mad Fellows, exercis'd unheard of Cruelties upon the Indians; They at last fell out with one another, and Almagra being taken by Pizaro was put to death, which his Son revenged by working Pizaro's ruine, and occasioning him to be beheaded An. 1546. Thuan. Mariana.
Almansor, King of Cordoua, usurp'd that Kingdom after the death of Alhaca. He took Barcelona in 985, and besieg'd Leon for a whole year together. He was successful against the Christians, and died in 1002, after he had Reign'd 26 years. Roderick.
Almansor, (Joseph) King of Morocco, being Invited by the Spanish Moors, he crossed the Sea with 60000 Horse and 100000 Foot, An. 1158, and was presently acknowledg'd by the Infidel Princes; But being several times beaten by the Christians, he usurp'd the Territories of them that call'd him over in revenge. Afterward repassing into Africa, he return'd with a more numerous Force, attended by 13 Kings of the Moors; but at the Siege of Santaren in Portugal, received a Wound by an Arrow of which he died. Marmol.
Almansor II. (Jacob) Sirnamed Emir el Memounim, or Prince of the Faithful, cross'd over into Spain with 400000 Moors, whom he had assembled by the publication of the Gazie, which is the same among the Moors that the Croisade is among the Papists, and won the famous Battel of Alarcos about 1199. Afterwards returning into Africa, where his Subjects were revolted, he took Morocco, and punish'd the Rebels, contrary to his Word and Agreement. For which being reprehended by a Mara [...]out, he went wandring about the World in Penance, and died a Baker at Alexandria. Marmol.
Almedine, a City of Africa in the Kingdom of Morocco. It was formerly Rich and Populous, but now it lies in Ruines through the Incursions of the Arabians, upon whom it was a Bridle. Marmol.
* Almance, Lat. Almentia, two Leagues from Nancy, formerly the principal Town of Gallia Belgica, in Lorrain, where the General Assemblies of that Country were held. Hoffman.
Almeria, an Episcopal City of Baetic Spain under the Archbishop of Grenada, from whence it lies 21 Leagues, between Cabo de Gates, and Abdana, to which it succeeded in the Dignity of an an Episcopal See. In the time of the Saracens it was so great, that it had a King of its own named Aben Hut. Alphonsus VIII. King of Castile took it from the Infidels. It is called Almeria from Almericus a Gothish K. who founded it, and was the usual Port at which the Moors arrived in Spain.
Almeria, call'd also Villa Ricca, a Town of America in New Spain and Province of Flascala, upon the Shoar of the Bay of Mexico. By the Natives it is called Naothalan, and is seated at the mouth of the River of the same name, 70 Spanish Leagues from Mexico to the East. It has a good Haven.
* Al [...]ssia, a very strong Town in the Province of Dalmatia on the Sea, 16 miles East of Spalatro. Lon. 39. 33. Lat. 36. 50.
* A [...]o, a Brook in Campagnia di Roma, which falls into the Tiber at Rome. In this Stream Cybele's Victims were wash'd by her Priests.
Almohades, the Names of the 4th Race of the Kings of Morocco and Fez, the first of 'em being Abdalla Elmohadi a Schoolmaster, who form'd the Design of changing his Ferula into a Scepter; in 1139 he found means to raise an Army under pretence of Reforming Religion, and having conquer'd the King of Fez, usurp'd his Throne. His Successors Abdelmumen and Jacques Almansor enlarged their Conquests in Africa and Spain, where Muhamed Enazir being defeated returned into Africa, and dying there left ten Sons, who disagreed about their Shares. The Empire was divided into many particular Kingdoms. Hormus Orb. Imp.
* Almondbury, Lat. Camulodunum, a Village in the West-Riding of Yorkshire on the River Calder, 7 miles S. E. of Hallifax, it was a famous City in the time of the Romans and Saxons.
Almorabides, a People of Africa who liv'd about the Mountain Atlas, and expell'd the Zenets out of Fez, An. 1052. Their first King was Abul Texif, his Successors enlarged their Conquests, and the second of them called Joseph built the City of Morocco, which he made his Capital. Their Line was extinguish'd by Abdalla Almohadi before-mentioned. Hornius Orb. Imp.
Almouchiquois, Almouquiquois, certain Savages of America that inhabit towards the River of Chovocovet and the Island of Bacchus in Canada. They differ from the rest of the Savages of New France. For they Shave their Heads from their Foreheads to the Crown, wearing their Locks long hehind, which they tie in Knots, and adorn with Feathers. They Paint their Faces with Red and Black. Their Weapons are Bows, Arrows, a Club, and a Lance. They sow Maize and Turkey Beans in May, and reap their Harvest in September. They plant Tobacco, and have great plenty of Vines, of which the French make excellent Verjuice. Their Cottages are covered with Bark of Oaks, and surrounded with great pieces of Timber to defend 'em from their Enemies. Neither do they change their Habitations like the other Savages of those parts. De Laet. Histoire de Noveau Monde.
Almune [...]ar, Lat. Almunecaria, a Town of Spain upon the Coast of Grenada, 14 Leagues from Malaga to the East, and 13 from Grenada to the South, formerly called Moenoba.
* Alne, a River of Northumberland upon which stands Alnwick. Its Course is from West to East into the German Sea.
* Alney, a small Island in the Severn near Gloucester, famous for the Duel fought there for the Crown of England, after many Field Battles, between K. Edmond Ironside and Canute the Dane, in the sight of both Armies, wherein Canute finding himself over-match'd and wounded, immediately proposed an Agreement, with so much Sence and Judgment, that both casting down their Swords embrac'd one another, each overcome with the others kindness, the sight whereof made the two Armies give a general Shout. In short, it was agreed, that the Kingdom should be divided amongst 'em, the South part falling to Edmund's, and the North to Canute's Share, which was done accordingly.
* Alnwick, a Market Town in the East parts of Northumberland, 226 miles N. from London, call'd Alnwick from the River Alne on the South Banks whereof it is seated, about 6 miles from its fall into the German Ocean. It's an indifferent good Town, once defended with a great Castle, but now gone to decay, famous however for the surprising of William K. of Scots near it, accompanied only with 60 Horse in the time of King Henry II.
Alogians, certain Hereticks that denied the Revelation, and the Gospel, wherein the Son of God is said to be the Word of the Father. Tertullian.
Alopecie, an Island in the Palus Maeotis, now called the Island of Foxes. Also another of the same Name over-against Smyrna, where Socrates was born. Diogenes.
Alost, by the Natives Aelst, a City of the Spanish Netherlands upon the River Dender, 5 miles from Brussels, and 15 from Ghent. It is the Capital City of the Imperial Flanders, and formerly had Counts of its own. It suffer'd very much in the last Age: The Spaniards surpriz'd it in 1576, and committed a thousand disorders. In 1582 the D. of Anjou made himself Master of it: After which the English who had it in keeping, sold it to the Prince of Parma. In 1667 the French took it, but now it is again in the hands of the Spaniard unfortified. The Territory of Alost comprehends about 170 Villages, the County of Waes, and 4 Cities which are call'd Offices, Hulst, Axile, Bouchout, and Assenede. Peter Silvius.
Alougny, (Galehaut) a Nobleman of France, so bountiful to the Chapter of Nostre-Dame in Chastelleraut, that in recompence both he and his Successors were allow'd to come into the Quire of the Church with their Hawks upon their Fists, Booted and Spurr'd, and take their Places according to their Degrees, and in that posture to be present at Divine Service and all Processions. Le Chevalier Hermite Souliers hist. de la Noblesse de Touraine.
Alpes, or the Alps, by the Italians called Alpi, by the Germans Alpen, are a prodigious Ridge of Mountains seperating Italy from France, Switzerland, Rhaetia, Hungary, and Germany, extending about 3000 furlongs in length from the Ligurian Sea at Genoa to the Adriatic at Friouli, and call'd by several Names according to the variety of their situation. Some go by the name of the Maritine Alps, as lying nearest the Sea, now Les Montagnes de Tende. They begin at the City of Nice, and reach as far as Barcelonetta, extending themselves between Provence and Liguria, and terminating in Mont Viso, where the River Po takes its rise. Cotticae and Cotti, and Mont Cenis, dividing the Dauphinate from Piedmont, through which the River Po takes its Course. Graiae or the Greek Alps, Monte di St. Bernardo Picolo, dividing the Allobroges, that is the Savoyards from the Salassi, or Val d'Osta, by the Germans Augsthal. Otherwise beginning from Montlenis, and extending to Mont St. Bernardo Majore in the Confines of Walaes. Poeninae or Appenine Mont de St. Bernardo a Maggiore, which divide a part of Piedmont and Insubria from the Savoyards and the Haut Walais. The high Alps M. de S. Gothard, contiguous to the Poenine, seperating the Helvetians from a part of the Dukedom of Milan: The feet of which extend themselves to the Lake Verbanus or Lago Maggiore, out of which the Rhine, Tessino, and the Rhone, derive their Fountains. Zepontiae Monte di St. Bernardine, join to the high Alps where the Rhine breaks forth. Rhaeticae or Juga Rhaetica, by the Germans called Warmserloch, [Page] divide the Grisons largely so taken from the rest of the Insubrians. From whence the Inn taking its course through Noricum in Germany, falls into the Danube, the Athesis running through the Territories of Venice, and the Addua dividing the Venetians from the Milanois. Tridentinae, or those of Trent, Westward Monte Bernina, and Monte di San Nicola, Eastward M. Zelam, out of which the Rivers La Brenta and La Piave, derive their Sources, seperate Tiroll from the Venetians, and extend themselves to the River Natissone. Noricae, lie between the County of Tiroll, the Archbishoprick of Saltsburg and Carinthia, about Villach call'd Villacher Alben, and by those of Saltsburg call'd Swamberger. Juliae, called also Carnicae, now Zuglie or Zeglie, running between Carinthia and Friuli, and terminating upon the Adriatic Sea. In these Mountains the Save takes it rise. There are several passes through these Alps that give an entrance into Italy, of which the chiefest are Col de Tende, Col de L'Argentiere, Mont Viso, Mont Genevre, Mont Cenis, Petit S. Bernard, and Col de la Croix. The Emperor Augustus subdu'd all the People inhabiting the Alps, and parts adjacent, and to eternize his Memory, set up a Trophy near Susa, with this Inscription, Quod ejus Ductu, auspiciisque Gentes Alpinae omnes quae a Mari supero ad Inferum pertinebant, sub Imperium P. R. redactae sunt, &c. Some of those Mountains are continually cover'd with Snow, from whence or from the White Rocks Authors think they take their name. Tacitus, Livius, Dion, Sanson.
Alpheus, now Orfea, by the Inhabitants, and by the Italian Seamen Carbon, a large River of the Morea, rising out of the Mountain Stymphalus, runs through the Countreys of Arcadia and Elis, and being swell'd by the Rivers Erymanthus and Celadon, and near 140 of lesser note, which it receives as it runs along, falls at length into the Gulph of Castel di Tornese, after it has wash'd the Walls of Langanico, not above 80 Furlongs from the mouth of it. The Poets talk of the miraculous course of this River, under or through the Ionian Sea, till it mixes with the Fountain Arethusa in Sicily; but Strabo derides that Poetical Course of the River, not only as ridiculous, but impossible. Strabo.
Kings of Aragon.
- Alphonsus I. King of Aragon and Navarre, about 738. united those two Kingdoms to Leon and Castile: He was famous for his Victory against the Moors. Mariana.
- Alphonsus II. Son of Raymond Berenger, Count of Barcelona, forced the Count of Tolouse to quit his Claim to Provence, oppos'd the Saracens with good success, and died at Perpignan in 1196. This Prince was Chast, Wise, Virtuous, and Couragious; and discharged the Notaries of Catalonia to date from the Reigns of the French Kings, as they were accustomed formerly. Vossius. Nostradam.
- Alphonsus III. sirnam'd the Benefactor, Son of Peter the 3d, drave the Moors out of Majorca, and Minorca, and died of the Pestilence in 1285. Aged 27. Mariana. Surita. S. Anton.
- Alphonsus IV. sirnam'd the Debonair, and Son of James the Just, succeeded his Father in 1327, founded the University of Lerida, and died in 1336. Mariana adds, That he obliged the K. of Castile to sue for Peace with him. Mariana. Spond.
- Alphonsus V. Sirnam'd the Wise and Magnanimous, succeeded his Father Ferdinand the Just in 1416. In prosecution of his right to the Kingdom of Naples, as being adopted by Joan the Queen, he besieged and reduced the City of that name, with the whole Realm, and died in 1458. Mariana. Mezeray. Blondus. Spond. Surita.
Kings of Leon and Castile.
- Alphonsus I. Son of Peter Duke of Biscay and Navarre Reigned 18 years, and died in 757. He obtained the name of Catholick from the Pope which Julius the 2d restored in the last Age to the Kings of Spain. Alphonsus was successful in his Wars against the Moors. Mariana. Baronius. L. Pudensis.
- Alphonsus II. Sirnam'd the Chast, succeeded Veremund, in 791. He took Lisbonne and several other places from the Saracens, of whom he slew 70000 in one Battel, and died in 821, or 824 as others will have it. He also obtain'd other Victories against the Infidels by the assistance of Charlemagne; His Sister Ximene having Married Xanche, Count Sardagne, without his permission, he shut her up in a Monastery, and imprison'd him after having put out his Eyes; but bred up their Son Bernard del Carpio: Who as soon as he understood his Original, prayed his Uncle to set his Parents at Liberty, which because he obtain'd not, he left the Court, and so lost the Crown which was design'd for him. Mariana Roderic. Marmol.
- Alphonsus III. sirnamed the Great, was a mighty Benefactor to the Clergy, a Repairer of Churches, and a stout opposer of Mahomet and Abdala, both Saracen Kings. At length his Son Garcia Revolted, and forced him to resign his Crown, after he had Reign'd 48 years with much Honour. He died in 912. his Son Rebell'd to favour the designs of his Father's Wife, who was not in good intelligence with him Baronius.
- Alphonsus IV. sirnamed the Monk, because he vow'd a Religious Life, which he broke, and assum'd the Government in 914. but after a languishing Reign for six or seven years, his Brother Ramir the second, coopt him again into his proper station, that he might have leisure to perform his Vow; and to fit him the better for Contemplation, as some say, put out his Eyes. Ambroise Moral.
- Alphonsus V. succeeded his Father Veremond, An. 1000. at five years of Age, under the Tutelage of Melenda Gonsalez, Count of Galicia: He Corrected the Laws of the Goths in an Assembly of the States General, held at Oviedo in 1220. He wag'd War against the Moors, and was kill'd with an Arrow at the Siege of Visco in Portugal in 1228. after he had Reigned 29 years. Mariana. Genebrard.
- Alphonsus VI. sirnam'd the Valiant, was taken out of a Cloister, to succeed Sancho his Brother, slain at the Siege of Zamora, An. 1072. he took Toledo in 1085, and wrested from the Moors, Talavera, Illescas, Madrid, Medina Coeli, and several other considerable places, and died in the 70th year of his Age. Mariana. Roderic of Toledo.
- Alphonsus VII. Divorced his Wife Urraca for her Incontinency, and then resign'd to her the Kingdom of Castile which he had in her right: He acquir'd the Name of Warrior, as having been present in 29 Pitch'd Battels; in the last of which, after he had taken from the Moors, Cordova, Saragossa, and divers other places, he perish'd, An. 1134. or 1137. after he had Reign'd about 30 years. He call'd himself Emperor of Spain. Mariana, Genebrard. Marmol.
- Alphonsus VIII. Son of Raimund Count of Burgundy, and Urraca his Wife, was seated upon the Throne of Leon and Castile, An. 1122. and Crown'd Emperor by the Abp. of Toledo in 1135. The vast Army of 60000 Horse, and 100000 Foot, which Joseph the 2d brought into Spain, forced him to seek aid of the Pope and the King of France, at first he prov'd successful; but hastning to the Siege of Almeria, besieged by the Moors, fell sick at Bacca, and crossing the Mountains of Sierra Morena, vanquished by the violence of his distemper, he expired, leaning against a Tree in 1157, after he had Reign'd 35 years. He also overcame the K. of Navarre and Arragon; but granted them Peace on disadvantageous terms. Mariana. Marmol.
- Alphonsus VIII, or IX. sirnamed the Noble and Good, was declared King after the death of Sancho the Desired, his Father, in 1158. at four years of Age; of which his Neighbours taking advantage, despoiled him of good part of his Dominions, which he recovered when he came to Age. After that, turning his Arms against the Moors, he obtain'd a Croisade, and reduced 'em to that extremity, that Almansor Emir was forced to come from Africa to their relief, with 100000 Horse, and 400000 Foot; upon which, Alphonsus failing of the succour which he expected from other Christian Princes, came off with loss, but was quickly revenged by the death of 20000 of the Infidels. Mahomet Emir breaking the League, and bringing along with him 120000 Horse, and 300000 Foot, Alphonsus gave him Battel, and overthrew him, with the slaughter of 150000 Foot, and 30000 Horse at Muradat. He died in 1214. in the 59th year of his Age. His Queen was Elionor Daughter to Henry 2d of England. Mariana. Tarquet. Marmol. &c.
- Alphonsus IX. of whom nothing is considerable; he Reign'd in Peace, and died in 1230. Mariana. Roderic.
- Alphonsus X. sirnamed the Wise and the Astrologer, succeeded his Father Ferdinand III. in 1252. He made the Astronomical Tables, still extant, which are called, from his name, Tabulae Alphonsinae; and 'tis certainly affirm'd, That he spent 400000 Crowns in the Composition of them. He refused the Imperial Crown of Germany, which was offer'd him after the rejection of Richard D. of Cornwall, contenting himself only with the Title of Emperor, which some say he resigned to Pope Gregory the 10th, whereof he repented, and would have reassumed the Imperial Title and Arms; but deterred for fear of an Excommunication against him. He was successful against the Moors; but at length dethron'd by his own Son Sancho, and died for grief in An. 1284. In a great sickness, after many Remedies used in vain, he began to read Q. Curtius's History of Alexander the Great, which he did with so much delight, that he recovered his health; whereupon he said, Farewell Avicen, Hippocrates, and the whole crowd of Doctors; give me Curtius that hath saved my Life. He had read the Bible 14 times, with several Commentaries upon it; he was a great Astrologer, and after he had deeply considered the Fabrick of the World, the following saying of his, reported by Lipsius, denotes him to have been none of the most pious, viz. That if God had advised with him in the Creation, he could have given him good counsel. Mariana, Turquet. Roderic. Geneb. Spond. Bzovius.
- Alphonsus XI. was saluted King in his Cradle upon the death of Ferdinand the 4th, who died suddainly, An. 1312. He overthrew the Moors, with the slaughter of 200000 in one Battel, on the 30th of Octob. 1340. so that the Fields were covered with dead Bodies for three Miles round; and [Page] the number of Prisoners of Quality, and the Booty was so great, that the price of Gold fell a sixth part. He died of the Plague at the Siege of Gibraltar. The Moors invaded him with 270 Ships, 70000 Horse, and 400000 Foot. The Cause of their coming with such a multitude was, that the King of Fez had vowed revenge on him for the death of his Son Abdulmalic slain in Battel. Mariana. Villani, &c.
Kings of Naples.
- Alphonsus I. See Alphonsus V. K. of Arragon.
- Alphonsus II. K. of Naples, An. 1494. hated for his Cruelty by his Subjects, who therefore called in Charles the VIII. K. of France, upon whose taking of Naples, Alphonsus resign'd his Crown to his Son Ferdinand, and retired into a Monastry in Sicily, where he died soon after. Philip Comines. P. Jov. Guichardin.
Kings of Portugal.
- Alphonsus I. sirnamed Henriquez, the Son of Henry of Burgundy, of the House of France, de [...]eated five Kings, or Generals of the Moors at Ourique in 1139. and the same year was Crown'd K. of Portugal. After that Battel he instituted the Order of Avis, and took for his Arms the same number of Crown-pieces, or Bezants, as he had vanquish'd Kings of the Moors, which are the Arms of Portugal to this day. He died in the year 1185. He was forced to keep his Mother in Prison because she would needs Marry with Count Tristemare, to whom he gave his Sister, which occasioned a cruel War betwixt him and Alphonsus 7th King of Castile, in which he came off with advantage. Mariana, Surita. Guichenon. Catel.
- Alphonsus II. sirnam'd the Fat, succeeded his Brother Sancho the 1st. He maintain'd a bloody War with the K. of Leon, which was at length compos'd by the great Care of Innocent the 3d. He took Alcacer de Sal from the Moors, rendred himself considerable for his Bravery, and died in 1233. Vasconcellos.
- Alphonsus III. succeeded his Brother Sancho the 2d. Alex. the 4th, and Gregory the 10th Interdicted his Kingdom; but he laught at their vain Thunder, and carried on his Wars with Success, he died in 1279. Mariana adds, That he divorced his Wife, Daughter to Count Dammartin, and Married Beatrix, Natural Daughter to Alphonsus 10. called the W [...]se. Mariana. Nugnes. Surita.
- Alphonsus IV. sirnam'd the brave, waged War with the Moors and Castillians; and afterwards assisted the latter to win the famous Battel of Tariffa, on the 30th of Octob. 1340. He died in 1357. in the 65th year of his Age, and 32d of his Reign. Duard. Mariana.
- Alphonsus V. sirnamed the African, because he took Tang [...]er, Arzile, Alcacer, and Sequer from the Moors. He was defeated at the Battel of Toro, by Ferdinand the 5th King of Arragon, and then made Peace with him. In his time his Subjects discovered the Country of Guinea, he died in 1481. in the 49th year of his Reign. He Coin'd Pieces of that Gold called Croisats, because of the Croisade granted him by Pope Nicholas 5. He Married his Niece for 2d Wife, by dispensation of Pope Sixtus 4. But alledging himself to be surpriz'd in the matter, put her afterward in a Monastery. Mariana, Turquet.
- Alphonsus Henry, King of Portugal, succeeded his Father John the 4th, in 1656. and prov'd very successful against the Spaniards in 1659. 1663. and 1664. However for his ill qualities, and incapacity, he was at length dethron'd, and caried away into the Island of Tercera, and his Brother Don Pedro was declared Regent of the Kingdom; afterward he return'd to Portugal, but never appear'd, and died in 1683. He Married a Daughter of Savoy in 1666. and the Marriage being declar'd Null in 1668. his Brother Married her a year after.
- Alphonso d'Este, Duke of Ferrara, Modena, &c. suffer'd very much under the Pontificats of Julius II. and Leo X. who were his implacable Enemies, but sav'd his Countries by the favour and protection of Charles the 5th, upon Condition that he should hold Modena and Reggio as a Vassal of the Empire; he died in 1534. He Married Lucretia a Daughter of Pope Alexander 6. to save himself; but Julius 2. was his great Enemy. After his death Alphonsus seized Reggio and Rubiera during the Vacancy. In the Pontificate of Clement the 7th, he made an Alliance with the Emperor Charles the 5th, on condition that he should protect him against the Pope, he persuaded the Duke d' Bourbon to go to Rome, and while the Pope was besieged in the Castle of St. Angelo, he took Modena, and so recover'd his Estate, and was confirm'd by a Treaty of Peace in 1526. He Married for a 2d Wife one of his Mistresses, by whom he had Alphonsus Father of Caesar, since Duke of Modena. Thuan. P. Jovius, &c.
- Alphonsus II. Duke of Ferrara, Modena, &c. succeeded his Father, in 1559. signaliz'd himself in the Emperor's Service against Solyman the Turk in Hungary, and died in 1597. He commanded part of the Emperor's Forces, and lent him others. Du Chesne. Jo. Bapt. Pigna. Spond. Thuan. &c.
- Alphonsus III. Duke of Modena and Reggio, succeeded his Father Caesar in 1628. and after the death of his Wife Isabella of Savoy, took upon him the habit of a Capuchin, and died in 1644.
- Alphonsus IV. Duke of Modena and Reggio, succeeded Francis the 1st in 1658. and was several times General of the French Armies in Italy, and died in 1662. He Married Cardinal Mazarine's Sister, by whom he had Francis 2d, now Duke.
* Alphonsus Spina, a Spaniard, who of a Jew became a Franciscan Monk, Rector of the University of Salamanca, and Inquisitor, he lived about 1459. and is famous for his Book, Intituled, Fortalitium fidei contra Judaeos, Saracenos, alios{que} Christianae fidei inimicos; the scope of which is, a History of the Religion of the Church of Rome at that time, and by what Arguments those mentioned in the Title did impugne it, he proves the Catholick Faith to be elder than the Jewish Law, and the fulfilling of all the old Testament Prophecies concerning Jesus Christ; but mixes abundance of trifles with the usual Arguments, having made 22 Sermons concerning the wonderful properties of the name Jesus. In his 2d Book he gives an account of what he calls Heresy, with the Arguments, and some feeble Answers. He acknowledges that Confession was not received into the Church in Ambrose's time; and pleads furiously for the extirpation of Hereticks, whom he reckons the worst of Criminals. In the 3d he exhibits the Arguments of the Jews against Christianity, and particularly those against Image-worship and Transubstantiation, which are indeed very cogent, and the same, thô not all which Protestants use; to which Alphonsus gives but very weak solutions. The rest of the Book is concerning the Hatred of the Jews to the Christians; their Infatuations, the destruction of Jerusalem, and other Calamities since. In his 4th Book he gives an account of, and refutes Mahumetanism, adding a History of the Mahumetan Wars to his own time. The 5th is concerning the essence of Devils, their hatred against Christianity, their Order, Difference, Government, Witchcraft, Power, Habitation, and Torments. Cave Hist. Lit.
* Alphonsus Tostatus, a Spaniard, who flourished about 1434. an Universal Scholar, a person of great Piety, and of so great a Memory, that he never forgot any thing he Read; and of so great Industry, that in 22 years time, he wrote more than another Man can attentively read in an Age; besides the numerous Volumes extant, whereof he was Author, more than 400 were Shipwrack'd as going to be Printed in Italy: But amongst those great qualities, he is accused by some, as not having treated of the Sacred Trinity with Veneration; nor of the Fathers with Reverence enough. The Papists own that he impugned the Papal Authority, and that not obscurely. Cave. Hist Liter.
* Alphonsus Zamora, a Spaniard, but of Jewish Parentage, very Learned in the Hebrew; he became Christian, was Baptiz'd Anno. 1506. and imploy'd by Cardinal Ximenes in that Noble Edition of the Complutensian Bible. He wrote also a Hebrew Grammar, Vocabulary and Lexicon, and a Treatise, about the Points. Cave Hist. Literaria.
Alpini Prosper, a famous Venetian Physician, who died in 1644. he was a Botanist and Professor of Physick at Padua and Author of the Books de Medicinâ Methodicâ, de Medicina Aegyptorum, de Plantis Aegypti, de praesagienda Aegrotantium vita, de Balsamo, &c. Vander Linden.
* Alpinus K. of Scotland succeeded Dongallus the Son of Solvathius in the 9th Century; he was Son to K. Achaius who died in the year 809. his Reign was chiefly memorable for his fatal War with the Picts, whose Government Frederethus had seiz'd upon and arrogated to himself. Alpinus resolv'd to remove this Usurper, met him with his Forces at Restenot a Village of Angus, where the fight was maintain'd on both sides with great obstinacy, till the Pictish K. happened to be slain, whereby the Scots got the Victory; but Brudus one of high descent, and Noble Atchievements, being elected K. by the Picts, turn'd the Scale, and by a Stratagem defeated, and took K. Alpinus, An. 834. and put him, with many of his Nobles, cruelly to death: His head was fastned to a Pole, and carried about the Army, and at last set up for a Spectacle in Abernethy, their chief Town, which was afterwards severely reveng'd by the Scots, who call'd the place where he was slain Bas Alpin. Buchan.
Alpuxarae, Alpujares, or the Mountains of the Sun, Mountains of Spain in the Kingdom of Grenada, between Grenada and Almeria. They were formerly Inhabited by the Moors, but now lye desart, as they have done ever since the expulsion of the Infidels.
* Alresford, a Market Town of Sutton Hundred, about the middle of Hampshire 39 miles from London.
* Alric, a Saxon K. of Kent succeeded Alaric the last of the Line of Hengist, and usurp'd the Regal Power. After two years Reign, contending with Kenulph K. of Mercia, he was by him taken Prisoner, and soon after set free, but not receiv'd by his own Subjects.
* Alrick, born and bred in Cumberland, lived most part of his Life in the 11th Age, and died the beginning of the next, viz. An. 1107. he led a Hermits Life in a Forest near [Page] Carlisle; and when he died says S. Goderick, another Hermit that was present at his death, his Scull ascended to Heaven in the Spherical form of a burning-wind.
Alsaria, Elsatz a Province of Germany, having the Rhine on the East, Lorrain on the West, the Palatinate on the North, and Sungaw on the South, with some part of the Franche Comtè and Switzerland; one of the most fertile and best Water'd parts of all Germany, and remarkable for Numbers of Cities, of which the chief are Strasburg, Colmar, Haguenaw, Savern, Schelstad, Landaw, Benefeldt, Weissenberg, Melsheim, &c. lately a wealthy and lovely spot of Ground, nine German Leagues in length, and three in breadth, only that the Plain is somewhat [...]r [...]ader about Haguenaw, where the Mountains retire at a further distance from the Rhine. It is reputed to have been the Seat of the Ancient Tribocchi, who retained their name till the time of Charlemaigne. The Romans were Masters of it near 500 years; then it was under the King of the Francs till Otho the 1st. By Otho the 2d it was erected into a Landtgraviat, and the House of Austria enjoy'd it till the usurpations of the French in the late Wars made it a Wilderness by their unheard of devastations: So that the Emperor was forc'd to resign it to the French Crown by the Treaty of Munster. The Spaniard resigning his Right also by the Treaty of the Pyrenees. It is one of the fruitfullest Countries in G [...]rmany. Cluvier. Bern. Hertzog. * Dr. Burnett, who Travelled that Country, says, It is ill peopled because a Frontier, and the Seat of War. It is in many places overgrown with Wood, and has abundance of Iron-works which bring Money into the Country; the Woods being upon the Bank of the Rhine, do secure the Country against the Rapidity of that River.
Alsen, Lat. Alsena, an Island in the Baltic Sea belonging to the King of Denmark, East of the Dukedom of Sleswick, from which it is separated by a narrow Fryth; in this Island stands the magnificent Castle of Sunderburg, and the Fortress of Nordeburgh belonging to the Dukes of Holsatia; it is well stored with People and Cattel, has 13 Parishes, and 4 Towns, and can raise some Thousands of Men in a Trice. Heylin.
* Alsford, a Market Town in Hantshire.
* Alesfeldt, a Town of great Antiquity in Hesse the Inhabitants of which were the first who embraced Luther's Reformation.
Alstedius, a great German Writer in this last Age, as appears by his Works, of which his Encyclopaedia alone makes four Volumes; He died in 1646. or thereabouts: He wrote the Consiliarius Academicus, seu Methodus formandorum Studiorum, Philosophia restituta, Panacea Philosophica, El [...]menta Mathematica, Thesaurus Chronologiae Encyclopaedia. Zeiller. Vossius, &c.
* Alsion-Moor, a Market-Town in Cumberland, 209 miles from London. There are abundance of Leadmines in the Neighbourhood.
Aira, Alten and Aenbotten, a River and Road for Ships in Norway, in the Province of Finmarch toward the North Promontory in the Praefecture of Wardhous [...]. This River gives denomination to that part of the Ocean into which it falls.
Altadas, or Althadas, by Julius Africanus nam'd Sethos the 11th King of the Assyrians, who is reported to have prefer'd Ease and Tranquility of Life before all things, being of Opinion, that it was a foolish thing for a Prince to toyl himself for the enlarging his Dominions, as tending rather to mischief and servitude, than to the safety and benefit of Mankind. Euseb. Torniel. &c.
Altai, and Althai, by others called Belgian, certain Mountains of Asia, in the Northern Tartary, near the City of Caracoran, in the Kingdom of Montgall; upon which are to be seen the Sepulchres of several Kings of the Tartars.
* Altramont, a very fair Town of the Kingdom of Naples, and hither Calabria, subject to the K. of Spain; 23 Miles W. of Rossano, and 15 N. W. of Bisignano. Lon. 38. 25. Lat. 39. 40.
* Alta Villa, by some Altamura, a small Town, dignified with the Title of a Principality, in the Kingdom of Naples, and Province of Bari, called Terra di Bari, upon the River Savuto; but thinly inhabited.
Altdorf, Lat. Altdorfium, the Capital City of the Canton of Uri in Switzerland, near the foot of the Alps, on the River Russ, environ'd with Gardens and Country-houses. The Houses in the City are generally Painted with Pictures representing the Victories won by the Inhabitants of Altdorf; which renders them extreamly delightful. It has no Walls, nor does it fear any Enemy, there being no way to come at it, but through such narrow and difficult Passes of the Mountain, where 20 Men may keep out an Army. This Canton is Popish.
Altemberg, a City of Transilvania, seated upon a Hill, six German miles from Alba Julia, and as many from Albruchbania, built out of the Ruines of Zalnatra.
Altemburg, a City of Germany in Misnia, upon the River Pleis, dignified with the Title of a Dukedom, invested in the House of Saxony. It is 24 miles S. of Lipsick.
Altenburg, in the Hungarian Language Owar, a fortified Town of the Lower Hungary near the Danube, six Leagues from Raab, under the Emperor.
* Altenius, a Mountain of Caria, that breeds great numbers of Scorpions, harmless to Strangers, but destructive to the Inhabitants of the Country. Alexand. ab Alexand.
Alth, a River which separates Transilvania from Walachia, and falls into the Danube.
Althea, the Wife of Aeneus King of Calydon, to whom she bare Meleager, with several other Sons, who hearing that all her other Sons, except Meleager, were slain in a certain Sedition, in a passion threw the brand into the fire, upon which the Destiny of that Prince depended: But after his death, repenting of what she had done, she went and hang'd her self. Ovid writes that she stab'd her self with a Sword.
Althemenes, the Son of Catreus King of Crete, who understanding by the Oracle that he should kill his Father, retir'd to Rhodes, where he built the Temple of Atamyrius upon a Mountain of the same name; whither his Father coming in search of him, he slew him accidentally, not knowing who he was. Diodor. Sicul.
Altinum, Altino, once a flourishing City of Italy, upon the Coast of Venice, destroy'd by the Hunns, afterward a Bps See, which is now Transplanted to Torcello. However the Ruines of Altino are still to be seen upon the River Sile.
* Alton, a Market Town of Alton Hundred in the North-East of Hampshire, 39 Miles from London.
Altorf, a little City of Germany in Franconia, with a Castle and an University, seated upon the River Schwartzac, and depends upon the Imperial City of Norimberg; in 1552 it was burnt with its Inhabitants by Albert Marquis of Brandenburg. The Magistrates of Norimberg founded the University here in 1579. and obtain'd several Priviledges to encourage it from the Emperor Rodulphus the 2d, in 1581.
* Altringham, a Market Town of Bucklow Hundred, in the North parts of Cheshire, 137 miles from London, their Market is on Tuesdays.
Alvarez, a Portuguese Priest, and Confessor to Emanuel King of Portugal, who sent him his Ambassador to David K. of Ethiopia, where he so ordered his Affairs, that the Abbissins sent Ambassadors to Clement the 8th, with their submissions to the See of Rome; his Relation of Aethiopia, written in the Portuguese Language, was afterwards Translated into Latin and French. Bodin.
Alvarez Caprall (Peter) discover'd Brezil, where he set up a Marble Pillar with the Arms of Portugal. He made War upon the King of Malabar. He wrote a Relation of his Voyage which is Translated into Latin by John Ramussio. Maff ce. Osorio. Barros.
Alvarez, (Emanuel) Jesuite born at Madera, was a Learn'd Grammarian, whom Scioppius and others commend highly, he was Rector of Conimbria, Lisbon and Evora, where he died Decemb. 30. 1582. Ribadeneira. Alegamb.
* Alvernus, Monte d'Alverno, a Mountain of Tuscany not far from Florence, where the Roman Catholicks will have it, that Christ appeared to St. Francis, and imprinted upon his Body the Scars of his Wounds.
Alyartes, King of the Lydians, the Father of Croesus, expell'd the Cimmerians out of Asia, waged War with the Medes, and died after he had maintain'd a War with the Milesians for several years: He made use of Fifes and string'd Instruments in his Wars. His Tomb was erected at Sardis, at the expence of the Lydian Virgins, who rais'd the Money for that purpose by prostituting their Bodies. Herodotus. Eusebius.
Alzira, a little City in the Kingdom of Valencia in Spain, pleasantly seated between two Arms of the River Ilcar, which a little below it, throws it self into the Sea. The City is neatly built, and passes for a wealthy Town: It has a fair Suburb, with two Bridges over the same River, and stands about 5 or 6 miles from Valencia, the Capital City of that Kingdom.

Am, a City of Armenia, wherein were 100000 Houses, and 1000 Churches, taken by the Tartars in 1219. after a Siege of 12 days. Vincent. S. Antonin.
Amacaxi, a People in America in the middle of Brezile, towards the prefecture of St. Sebastien del Rio Janeira.
Amacusa, an Island, Province, and City of Japan, in that part which is called Ximo, 12 Spanish Leagues from Armia, and 16 from Mangasach, formerly full of Christian Inhabitants.
Amadabat, Amadabatum, a City of the Kingdom of Guzurat, in the Empire of the Great Mogul, 18 Leagues from Cambay, near the River Indus, and 82 Leagues N. E. of Surat in the Road to Agria. The City is very large and well Peopled; and the Buildings, as well publick as private, very magnificent. There is always a great Garison lies in this place, by reason of the Badures an adjoyning People, who not acknowledging the Great Mogul, make dayly incursions into the Country. Here are made a world of Silk and Cotton Stuffs, Satins and Velvets of all sorts of Colours; Cloth of Gold and Silver, and Carpets with Ground-work of Gold. The other Commodities of this City are Sugar-candy, Lacker, Ginger, Indico, &c. The Mosque that belongs to it is very Magnificent, adorn'd with Mosaic work, and inlay'd with Agats of divers Colours found in the Mountains. This City [Page] keeps in pay, for the Service of the Mogul, 12000 Horse, and 50 Elephants under a Governor, who takes upon him the Title of Raja or Prince. In the Neighbourhood of this City are abundance of Apes, whom the Idolatrous Inhabitants have in great esteem, and have built Hospital for them. Tavernier's Voyage to the Indies.
Amadan, one of the fairest and most considerable Cities of Persia, between Monsal and Ispahan, from which it is nine days journey: It is seared at the foot of a Mountain, whence flow an infinite number of Springs that water the Country. The Soyl is fertile, and furnishes the Neighbouring Provinces with Wheat and Rice; which is the Reason that the King of Persia values it at as high a rate as Bagdat, which affords him less profit, and yet costs him more. Tavernier's Voyage to Persia.
* Amadia, a great City of Curdistan in Asia, two days E. of Gezira, seated on a high Mountain, which is two hours march to the top; in the middle of the City is a large Piazza full of Merchants Shops: It is under the Command of a Bey who can raise 10000 Horse, and more Foot than any other of his Station. The City drives a good Trade for Galls and Tobacco, with Assyria and Turky.
Amager, Amagria, or Amac, an Island of Denmark upon the Baltic Sea, over against the City of Copenhaghen, from whence there is a passage to it over a Bridge. The Inhabitants call this Island the Nurse of Copenhaghen, by reason of its fertility.
Amaguana, an Island of South America, and one of the Lucayes, near Hispaniola.
Amalarit, King of the Visigoths in Spain and Lower Languedoc an Arian, defeated and pursued to death by Childebert King of France, Amalanck his Brother-in-Law, in revenge of his ill usage of Clotilda his Sister, whom he persecuted for her Religion. Isidore, Gregoire de Tour.
Amalasont [...]a, Daughter of Theodoric King of the Ostrogoths, a Princess of an admirable wit; not only Mistress of the Greek and Latin, but so well skill'd in all the dialects of the Barbarians, that she never wanted an Interpreter to answer the Deputies of any Nation within the compass of the R [...]man Empire. After the death of Athalric her Husband, she Married Theodat her Kinsman, in hopes to have his assistance in the Government, who most ungratefully put her to death. Justinian the Emperor, who had a great esteem for her, ordered B [...]lisarius to Revenge it, which he perform'd to the extirpation of the Goths in Italy. Procopius. Cassiodorus.
Amaleck, the Son of Eliphaz (the Son of Esau) by Timna his Concubine, from whom the Amalakites descended; they were implacable Enemies to the Israelites, and by them utterly extirpated in the Reign of Saul, G [...]n. 36. Josh. 14.
Amalfi, or Amalphis, an Archiepiscopal City and Dutchy of Naples, being but small and ill built: It is scituated on the Bay of Salerno; here they pretend to have the Body of St. Andrew, and that Flavio Giosa found out the Compass, An. 1300. It is 24 Miles E. of Naples. See Malphi.
Amalric I. King of Jerusalem in 1163. succeeded his Brother Baldwin 3d, and expel'd Siracon twice out of Egypt: But after he had taken Pelusium, and might have taken Grand Cairo with the same ease, had he not been afraid his Army should have enriched themselves with the spoil of that Town (as they had done with the Plunder of Pelusium) he gave Siracon the opportunity to re-establish himself, after he had Gull'd him with a promise of two Millions of Gold, till Moradni came up to his succour, and then was Amalrick forced to return home with shame and dishonour, having lost his pains, and the Tribute which the Egyptians paid him, through his Covetousness. He withstood Saladin with much bravery, and died in the year 1174. in the 38 year of his Age. Guil. Tyre.
Amalric II. bought the Kingdom of Cyprus of Richard K. of England, being at the same time K. of Jerusalem, which he lost in 1187. and died in 1194. Sanut. Vilardhouin.
Amalric, of Chartres, publish'd in the year 1204. That if Adam had not sinn'd, Men had multiplied without Generation; That there was no other pleasure but the satisfaction of well-doing; nor any Hell but Ignorance and Darkness of Sin; and that the Law of the Holy-Ghost had put an end to the Laws of Christ and the Sacraments, as the accomplishment of the New-Testament had put an end to the Ceremonies of Moses. He maintain'd that Adultery, if committed in Charity, was not ill; and abundance of other gross Things, which he was made to abjure by Innocent III. The Bp. of Paris having discover'd a great number of his disciples, they were condemned at a Councel held there, An. 1209. where they were delivered to the Secular power, who Hang'd all the Men, but Pardon'd the Women, and caus'd Almaric's Corps, which had been buried some years, to be digged up again. Sponde.
Amalthea, the Daughter of Melissus King of Crete, and Nurse of Jupiter, who fed him with Goats Milk and Honey. Others affirm it was a Goat that was called by the name of Amalthea; which Jupiter, when grown up, translated into the Sky, with her two Kidds, and gave one of her Horns to the Daughters of Melissus for their assiduity, with this property, that whatever they desired they should be largely furnish'd withall out of that Horn. Diod. Sicul.
Amalthea, Demophile, or Hierophile, the name of the Cumean Sybil, who offer'd Tarquin the Proud Nine Books, wherein were contain'd the Roman Destinies, and the Means to avoid 'em, and demanded 300 Pieces in Gold for the whole. But Tarquin thinking it too much, derided her; upon which she threw 3 Books into the Fire, and requir'd the same for the remainder. Which being also denied her, she burnt 3 more, still demanding the same Price. Whereupon Tarquin consulting the Pontiff, he was advis'd to pay the Money. These Books were afterwards in such Esteem at Rome, that two Magistrates were created who had nothing else to do but to look after and consult 'em upon all occasions when they were under any pressure. Lactan. Liv. Flor.
Amata Sixminus, Professor of the Hebrew in the University of Francker in Frizeland, published a Book under the Title of Anti-Barbarus Byblicus, to shew the Errors of the Translation of the Vulgar Latin Bible, and inveighs against the Council of Trent for authorizing it. F. Simon.
Amana, a Mountain of Cilicia, by some called Amanus, thought to be that mention'd by Solomon in the Canticles, where he says, look from the top of Amana, and the Mountains of Panthers, and the rather, because Amana is a Mountain full of Wild Beasts: but then they who make this Conjecture, will have Amana to be a Part of Libanus, as well as a Mountain of Cilicia by it self; In which latter are White Wolves with Gold-colour'd Lips, very beautiful and strong. Hoffman.
Amana, one of the Luccay Islands in Northern America subject to the English.
* Amance, a Town in the Dutchy of Lorrain, 7 miles N. of Nancy, and 28 S of Metz. Lon. 25. 48. Lat. 48. 47.
Amantia, by some called Adamantia, a Town upon the Tuscan Sea, under the Jurisdiction of the Prince of Bisignano. It has a strong Castle well fortified upon the River Oliva, 35 miles from Tropea, and 12 from Martorano.
Amapaia, a Province of new Andaluzia, in the Southern America, near the River Orenoque.
Amara: See Ethiopia.
* Amaranthus, Amaranthe, a considerable Town of Portugal, seated upon a Hill, among Woods. It lies between Lamego and Brataro, near the River Tamaga, 24 miles from Bigansa Westward, and 3 from the River Ducro. Baud.
Amarat, (Andrew) Great Chancellor and Standard-bearer to the Knights of Rhodes, a Portuguese Nobleman, infamous in History for facilitating the taking of that Island by Soliman, out of Envy to the Glory of Philip de l'Isle Adam the Grand Master. But one of his Domesticks being discover'd shooting Arrows with Notes ty'd to 'em into the Turkish Camp, he was too late Convicted, Degraded, and his Head cut off; his Servant being also Hang'd. Bosio Hist. Malt.
Amasa, the Son of Ithra an Israelite, and Joabs near Kinsman, whom Absalom made his General when he revolted from his Father. Afterward David incens'd against Joab, for killing Absalom, and to gain the good Will of the Jews still wavering under Amasa, sent Zadock and Abiathar the Priests to court him, and promise him the chief Command of all his Forces in Joab's Room; Nor was he worse then his Word, for he made him General, and sent him against Sheba the Son of Bichri, who had caused new Commotions in the Kingdom; which Joab not enduring, treacherously slew him. 1 Kings 19.3. Josephus.
Amasia, a famous Archiepiscopal City of Capadocia in Pontus upon the River Iris, now the Metropolis of the Kingdom, and Residence of a Bassa. The Turks at this day call it Amnasan. It is noted for the Martyrdom of St. Theodorus, and for being the Residence of the Grand Seigniors eldest Son from their Circumcision to the Sultans death. * It now gives the Title of Archbishop to Seignior D'Adda the late Nuncio in England in King James II's. time, from Pope Innocent XI. who promoted him to a Cardinalate 13 Feb. 1689. Long. 65. 52. Lat. 44. 25.
Amasis I. of that name, who is also call'd Ammosis, and Amos Pharao, reign'd in Egypt according to the Calculation of Eusebius from the year of the World 2312 to 2337.
Amasis II. of a Common Centinel was made King of Egypt by the Revolted Soldiers, An. Mundi 3448. Being settled in his Throne by the death of Apries, the Legitimate Sovereign, he was forc'd to struggle with the Egyptians, who despised the meanness of his Birth. However he vanquish'd their Aversion by his Mildness, and an Ingenious Piece of Policy in Moulding a Golden Tub, wherein he was wont to wash his Feet, into an Idol. After that he bent his Mind to reform and beautifie his Kingdom; he built the Temple of Isis, gave several Priviledges to the Greeks, and made a Law, that all Persons should annually give the Magistrate an account how he liv'd, and by what sort of calling he subsisted, upon pain of death. Which Law Solon learn'd from the Egyptians, and recommended to the Athenians. Being tax'd by his Friends, because that after he had been from morning till Noon busily employed in the Affairs of the Government, he spent the rest of the day in Plays, Merriment, and dressing and trimming his Body, he made answer, They who make use [Page] of Bows, when they have occasion for 'em, bend 'em; when they have none, unbend 'em again. There is a most eloquent Epistle of his to Polycrates, upon this Subject, That prosperous Fortune was not always to be expected, but temper'd with Labour and Trouble. Herodotus.
Amathus, Amathuntis, an ancient City of Cyprus, which bore the name of Amathusa, and was consecrated to Venus, who had a famous Temple there, but being offended with the cruel Custom of the Inhabitants in offering Strangers, she turn'd them into Bulls, to the end that they might be the Sacrifices themselves. Many Geographers will have it still standing under the modern name of Limisso, but others affirm that Limisso stands above 7 miles from the Ruines of Amathus. Hoffman. Ovid. Pliny.
Amauri: See Amalrick.
Amaria, an ancient City of Troas memorable for the Altar that Agamemnon consecrated to Twelve Gods. Also a City of Cilicia in a Country abounding with Timber for Shipping, which Marc Anthony gave to Cleopatra. Pliny. Strabo.
Amazia the Son of Joash, succeeded his Father in the Kingdom of Judaea, defeated the Amalekites, Idumaeans, and Gabalitans, and after this success revolted from God to worship the Idols of his Enemies that could not save their Adorers. For which being reproved by the Prophet, he seem'd to justifie it as an Act of Policy. Afterwards he would needs be quarrelling with the King of Israel, who would fain have made him sensible of his vanity, but finding him resolv'd, he met, defeated, took, and carried him in Triumph to Jerusal [...]m, to behold the dismantling of his chief City, and to see the Temple plunder'd. Joseph.
Amazons, certain Warlike Women of Sarmatia on the River Thermodon. They suffer'd no Men to live among 'em, so that if they brought forth any Male-Children by the Conversation which they had with the Men of Neighbouring Countreys once a year, they either kill'd or maim'd 'em as soon as born: But the Females they bred up to the use of Arms. On the left side their Bosom was uncover'd, and they burnt one of their Dugs that it might not hinder them in bending their Bow, but the other they kept to suckle their Girls. They are said to have extended their Empire as far as Ephesus in Asia; but coming into Europe, they were defeated by the Athenians under Th [...]seus, and driven back again; but the Story of Thalestris and Alexander the Great is look'd upon as a mere Fable. And indeed the whole Story of the Amazons seems to be derived from some particular Nation of Asiathe Less, where it was the Custom of the Women to go along with the Men to the Wars. Sanson.
Amazonum Flavius, Rio d las Amazonas, a famous River of the South America, by others called Orelhana, as being discover'd by Juan Orelhan a Spaniard in 1541. This River has its Source in the Mountains adjoining to the City of Quito, in Peru. Some while after it receives the Rivers Coca, Napo, &c. and runs into the Province of Canella, thence into the Country of the Paccamores, where it mixes with the Rivers of Xauxa, and thence traversing the Provinces of Surina, Matajan, Apante, Coropa, Tapalan, &c. at length after it has swell'd it self with the Rivers of Arumaia, Catua, and Caiana, and a Course of about 800 Miles, throws it self into the North Sea, between Brasilia and Gaiana. There is an excellent Description of this River compos'd by Peter Texeira, a Portuguese who survey'd it all over in 10 months. He assures us, that at the mouth of the said River there are a very great number of Islands, as is observ'd in the Geographical Maps of Sanson and Du Val. Orelhan observes, that after he had sail'd some days up the River, he met with a great number of Men and Women Arm'd alike, where the Women seem'd to have the Command and Conduct of the Men. To the Description of this River add, that from the Source to its Mouth are 1800 Leagues. The Provinces contain'd in this vast Tract of Ground called by some the Empire of the Great Amazone are very well Inhabited, and Villages so frequent, that the sound of those at work in one Village is heard at another. The Air is temperate tho' near the Line, and the Country very fruitful. The Rivers and Valleys are mighty pleasant, the Trees abound with Fruit, and the Rivers with Fish. The Tortoise and Sea-calf are very common there. And the Flies which are so noisom in other places of America, are not so here. The principal Riches of the Country are Coco-Trees, Ebony, Brasil, Cedar, and Partycolour'd Wood. Tobacco and Sugar Canes are wondrous plenty here. Cotton and Scarlet Die, Odoriferous Rosin, Gum, and Medicinal Herbs abound also in this Country. The People are more reasonable, and less cruel then other Americans. Most go naked, but some have Garments of Cotton. They are not so black as those of Brasil, they are affable, and naturally pleasant and faithful. Their Arms are Bows and Arrows and a Javelin, which they throw with an incredible force. They are Idolaters, and make Images of Wood, which they set up in the Corners of their Houses, having no Temples. They know not the use of Iron nor Steel, but cut out those Images with Hatchets of Stone or very hard Wood. Their Priests made 'em believe that those Divinities came down from Heaven to dwell among 'em. De laet Histoire de Nouveau Monde. Relation of the River of the Amazons.
Amberkelethus, the 58th King of Scots, about An. 700▪ at first he dissembled Temperance, but afterwards turn'd a Profligate, and so sluggish, that tho' invaded by the Picts, he could not be got to take Arms. He was slain in the 2d year of his Reign, some say by an Arrow while easing himself, and others by the Picts whom he pursued into a Wood. Buchan.
Ambarvalia, certain Festivals, or rather Hallowings of the Ground and Harvest, us'd by the Romans before they went to Reaping. At what time they carried a Sow with Pig three times round the Field, and all the while one of the Company with an Oaken Garland upon his Head sung the Praises of Ceres, which done they pour'd Wine and Milk upon the Altar, then Sacrific'd the Sow. They were call'd the Arval Brethren, who presided over this Ceremony. Virgil.
Amberg, Amberga, a City of Germany, and Capital of the Upper Palatinate, is seated upon the River Wills, between Ratisbon and Norimberg. The Inhabitants Trade in Iron and other Mettals, which they dig out of the Neighbouring Mountains. Lewis II. Duke of Bavaria and Elector Palatine, in the year 1266 purchas'd this City of Conrade Duke of Swabia; afterwards it became subject to the Palatine Princes, and the Emperor Robert who was of that Family endowed it with many Priviledges. It now belongs to the Duke of Bavaria; it's 32 miles East of Nuremburg, and 28 North of Ratisbonne. Bertius. Cluverius.
Ambiam, Lat. Ambianum, a Town and Kingdom of Ethiopia near the Lake Zafflan. It lies betwixt the Kingdoms of Bagmid and Quara.
Ambiancativa, a Town & Kingdom of Ethiopia in Abyssinia, lying on the Nile, betwixt Nubia & the Kingdom of Bagamedri.
* Ambiatinum, a Town of Germany near to Coblentz, where the Emperor Caligula was born.
Ambibarri, a People of the Ancient Gauls mentioned by Caesar. It is supposed to be the same with the Diocese of Auranches in Normandy, and the Town of Ambie is still thought to retain their Name; it is within 6 Leagues of Mount St. Michel.
Ambigatus, a King of the Celtae, in the time of Tarquin the Ancient, who finding his People too numerous for his Dominions, sent his two Nephews Bellovesus and Segovesus with a vast number of the Senon [...]s, to seek new Habitations, the one into Italy, and the other beyond the Hircynian Forrest. Livy. Dupleix.
Ambiorix, King of the Ebur [...]nes, which is now the Country of Liege, a profess'd Enemy of the Romans, defeated a whole Legion commanded by two of Caesar's Lieutenants. Afterwards thinking to have had the same success against a Legion under the Command of Q. Cicero Brother to Tully, was overthrown by Caesar, together with 60000 of his Gauls. Caes. Comment.
* Ambleside, Lat. Amboglanna, a Market Town of Kendal Ward in the West parts of W [...]stmorland. It's 206 miles from London.
Amboise, Lat. Ambacia, a City of Tourraine upon the Loir, with a Royal Castle which Charles VIII. caused to be built, to Honour the place of his Birth: And here it was that Lewis XI. instituted the Order of St. Michael in the year 1469. The City is very ancient, and remarkable for an Island now enclos'd within the City, where Clovis and Alaric came to an Interview. Moreri gives an account of a Conspiracy in 1560, carried on by the Protestants against Francis II. Q. Catherine de Medicis his Mother, and the Princes of Guise, the Prince of Conde being the Chief of the Conspiracy. Which being discover'd, he owns that they made a cruel Butchery of all those concerned, and amongst others of Castelnau Lord of Chaloss [...]s, who at his death denied that he was guilty of Treason, having no design against the King or his Family, but only the Princes of Guise, who being Strangers usurp'd the Publick Administration of the Government contrary to the Laws, and before that could be made Treason, they must be made Kings. And adds, that they found a Paper about him with the Order of the Conspiracy against the Princes of Guise, but with a Protestation that the Kings Name was sacred to them.
Amboise, an ancient and Illustrious Family of France, which has produced several great Personages. Amongst the rest Emeric d'Amboise Grand Master of Rhodes, Successor to Peter d'Aubusson, who defeated the Soldan of Egypt by Sea near the Port of Lajazzo in Caramania. George d'Amboise Cardinal, chief Minister under Lewis XII. and General of his Army in the reducing of Milan that revolted from him, which he re-conquer'd in 1500; he died about the year 1510. The first of this Family mentioned in History was Anno 1100 Charles II. was Grand Master of the Order of St. Michael, as also Mareschal and Admiral of France. Aimery was Great Master of Rhodes, as was also Emeric d'Amboise who defeated the Egyptian Fleet of 25 Men of War, which he caused to be represented in Pieces of Tapistry, and order'd that on the Eve of the Nativity of St. John, the Grand Master and Bayliffs should have a Collation under the Tent which covered the Deck of the Ship wherein the Sultan's Nephew was kill'd. Some others of lesser Note are omitted. Verdier. Vauprivas. Bibl. Franc.
[...] [...] [Page] Ambouse, a most Fertil Valley in the Island of Madagascar towards the Eastern part, and to the North of the Province of Carcanossi. It yields great store of Oyl of Sejanum, Mines of Iron and Steel, and abounds in excellent Pasturage, which makes the Beef in that Island very fat and pleasing to the taste. Adjoining to this Town is a hot Well, good against cold Distempers of the Limbs; and this Well is about four fathom from a small River, of which the Gravel is so hot that there is no treading upon it, though the Water be very cold. The Natives are govern'd by a Voadziri or Black Prince: It contains about 3000 Men, but very wicked, the place being the Asylum of all Vagabonds. Flacourt Hist. Madagascar.
Amboyna, an Island in the Indian Sea, 24 Leagues in Circuit, and one of the Great Molucca's. The chief City of it bears the same name, with a strong Castle call'd Victoria. Towards the Western part of this City is a Bay which is six Leagues over, where Ships ride secure from all Winds. This Island was first discover'd in the year 1515 by the Portuguese under the Command of Antonio Abro; but in the year 1603 Stephen Verhagen, the Admiral of the Hollanders, took the Castle, and expell'd the Portuguese. In the year 1620 the Spaniards re-enter'd the Island, but after that the Hollanders got possession of it again, in whose hands it still remains, and is one of the best Plantations they have in those Indies, which they have now secur'd with 3 strong Forts, of which one is furnish'd with 60 Cannon and a Garison of 600 Men. The Barbarous Cruelties committed here by the Dutch upon the English in 1618 make this place memorable. The Natives were formerly Cannibals, and worship'd the Devil under the Name of Nito, or Wicked Spirits, being of Opinion that no ill can befall them without his Order, and therefore they worship him to make him favourable. They alledge, that he appears to them oftentimes in Human Shape, and delivers his Oracles. To make him speak they assemble about 20 or 30, and call upon him by a little Drum, pronouncing some Charms, which they believe efficacious. They embraced Mahometism, but their Circumcision differs from the Turks. They are a stupid distrustful People, and apply themselves most to Fishing. Mandesto's Voyage to the Indies.
Amb [...]acia, a City of Epirus, where Pyrrhus kept his Court, now call'd Larta; Augustus gave it the name of Nicopolis after his Naval Victory over Marc Anthony, and Alexander the Great restor'd it to its former Liberty, after he had drawn off the Garison which the Macedonians kept in it. The Bay of Ambracia called Golpho di Larta or Colpho di Prevesa, and is look'd upon as one of the goodliest Bays in all those Seas. Strabo. Pliny. Aul. Gellius.
* Ambresbury, Lat. Ambrosi [...] Vicus, a Town in Wiltshire 5 miles W. of Salisbury, and 2 N. of Stonhenge, upon the River A [...]on. It derives its name from Ambros [...]us the first K. of the Britains after the Romans forsook them, History giving an Account that he was slain and buried here. Cambd. In 977 a Council was Celebrated here which made 56 Canons.
Ambro, Amber, a River of Germany, in Bavaria, which falls into the Is r a little above Landschute, having taken its rise two Leagues from Fussen, in the Confines of Tirol.
Ambrones, a People about Ambrun, in Swiss, Provence, &c. who with other Confederates gain'd some advantages over the Romans about 647, but in 652 of Rome, Marius defeated them, so that 200000 of 'em fell in the Field. There is yet the remainders of a Pyramid to be seen as a Monument of that Victory. Florus, Cluvier.
Ambrosius, otherwise call'd Ambrosius Aurelianus, a K. of Britain after the withdrawing of the Romans. He succeeded to Vortig [...]rn about the year 480, and was the last of the Roman Stock here, but some think he came from Britany in France, and was Son to Constantin a former British K. his Parents according to Gildas and Bede had lost their Lives in the Wars against the Picts. Vortigern having usurp'd the Crown, his Jealousie of Ambrose made him call in the Saxons to his assistance, both against the right of Ambrose and the Picts. Ambrose being in possession of his Right, prov'd a good King, and the Saxons did not much prevail in his time, especially after a Signal Victory which he obtain'd against 'em, that oblidg'd 'em to a Peace.
Ambrosius, St. Ambrose, into whose Mouth it's said a Swarm of Bees were seen to go in and out as he lay in his Cradle, was born at Treves or Arles, where his Father was Governor of Gaul. He was sent Governor to Milan, at which time Anicius Probus told him he must rather Govern as a Prelate then a Judge. After he was chosen Bishop he is said to have celebrated the Sacrament every day, and preached each Sabath to the People; he was universally concern'd for the welfare of Christians; and for the sweetness of his Expressions he was called Doctor Mellifluus. He was elected Archbishop of Milan before he received the Gift of Baptism; He stoutly oppos'd Justina the Empress, who favour'd the Arians; as also Valentinian who favour'd Symmachus in his request for setting up the Statue of Victory; and sold the Consecrated Plate, to redeem the Christians, and relieve the Poor under the Tyranny of Maximus, upon whom he attended twice in Gallia, at the Emperors request, to perswade him to lay down his Arms. And because Theodosius had been too severe in punishing a Sedition of the Inhabitants of Thessalonica with a general Massacre, he denied him entrance into his Church, and constrain'd him to do Penance, which the Emperor was so far from taking ill, that upon his Death-Bed he recommended his Children to his Care. St. Ambrose died in 397, aged 64. Paulin. Baron. E [...]seb. St. Jerom. S. Basil. Theodoret. Sigebert. Bellarmin.
Ambrose, a Town in Piedmont on the Doire near Susa, not far from the famous Abby of St. Michael de l'Ecluse, one of the Chief of the Order of St. Bennet, on which many others both in Italy and France depend. It is called de l'Ecluse because the King of the Lombards built a strong Rampart there to guard the Avenues against Strangers; it being at the entry of Piedmont.
Ambrosius, Deacon of Alexandria, converted from the Error of Marcion and Valentine by Origen, he liv'd in the 3d Age, and died before Origen. He was a Person of Quality, Rich, Eloquent, and Witty, he put Origen upon writing Commentaries on the Scriptures, and maintain'd 14 Men to assist him in Writing. He made a Generous Confession of his Faith before Maximinus the Emperor, and became a Martyr. Euseb.
Ambrune: See Embrune.
Amedeus, the name of several Princes of Savoy, Amedeus I. Amedeus II. Amedeus III. of whom nothing considerable.
Amedeus IV. was created Vicar General of the Empire by Frederic II.
Amedeus V. Sirnamed the Great, who is said to have made Two and thirty Sieges. A Prince of that Prudence, that when Henry VII. sent his Son Charles Prince of Bohemia into Italy, he advis'd him to follow no bodies Councel but that of Amedeus. He made considerable additions to the Dutchy of Savoy, and died at Avignon, whither he went to persuade Pope John II. to undertake a Croisade against the Infidels in favour of Andronicus Emperor of the East, who Married his Daughter. Guichenon Hist. de Savoye.
Amedeus VI. called the Green Count, because at a Tournament he appear'd all in Green Armour, with his Horse all in the same Colour. He assisted John of France against Edward of England, fought the Prince of Achaia, and instituted the Order of the Annunciade. Anno 1336 he went to assist, and delivered the Emperor of Greece. In the year 1383, going to assist Lewis of Anjou in the Conquest of Naples, he died of the Pestilence after he had Reign'd 40 years. And by his good Quality made himself Arbiter of all the Grand Affairs of his time. Guichenon.
Amedeus VII. Sirnam'd the Red, enlarged his own Dominions, with the Conquest of Nice, assisted Charles VI. of France, and died by a fall from his Horse in pursuit of a Wild Boar.
Amedeus VIII. the first that erected Savoy into a Dukedom in the year 1416, and then leaving his Territories to his Children, he retired to the Priory of Ripaille, where he founded the Order of St. Maurice. He was after this elected Anti-Pope to Eugenius IV. by the name of Felix V. But at the request of Charles VII. of France, resign'd the Pontificate to Nicholas V. in 1449. However Pope Nicholas sent him a Cardinals Cap, made him Dean of the Sacred College, and Legat of Germany. He was a Generous Prince, great Justiciary, and esteem'd the Solomon of his Age, great Princes having made him Arbiter of their Differences. A [...]neas Sylvius, Guichenon.
Amedeus IX. more commended to the World for his Piety, then for any thing remarkable in his Government. He referred all to the Management of his Princess Yoland of France, whereat his Nobles being jealous, put in for a share of the Government, seized Montmelian, and the Duke, who being assisted by Lewis XI. of France, over came them, and died in 1503. Guichenon.
Amel, a Kingdom of Africa upon the Atlantic Sea, within the mouth of Niger in the Region of Nigritia.
Ameland, an Island of the German Sea upon the Coast of West-Friesland, 6 Leagues from Leewarden, part sandy, part very fertile; under the Jurisdiction of the Hollanders. Here is a great Fishing of Sea Dogs.
Amelesagoras, one of the most ancient Greek Historians, who liv'd in the 87th Olympiad, 430 years before the Birth of Christ. Clement of Alexandria taxes Gorgias L [...]ontin, and Eudemus of Naxus, of pillaging from this Author. Vossius.
Amelia, an Episcopal City of Italy in the Kingdom of Spoleto, which depends immediately on the Holy See; by the Latin Authors call'd Ameria. It is seated on a Hill between the Rivers Tiber and Nera, and is said by Ptolomy to have been built 964, before the War with Perseus, and consequently to be more ancient then Rome it self. Leander Alberti.
Amenophis I. King of Egypt, suppos'd to be the same that gave order to the Midwives for killing the Hebrew Children. He succeeded Chebron in the year of the World 2360, and Reign'd 20 years. Josephus Contra Appion.
Amenophis II. or Memnon, subdu'd Greece, Syria, Phoenicia, and part of Scythia, and carried his Army into Thrace, by some called Vexores, by others Sesostris. He is supposed to be the first that brought the Israelites under Slavery, and to have had a Statue so made, that it sounded when the Rays of the Sun shew'd first in a morning. Tornel. Salian.
[Page]Amenophis III. supposed to be that Pheron mentioned by Herodotus. See Pheron. Josephus.
Amenophis IV. hated by his Subjects for his cruelty, and dethron'd by Actisanes, King of Ethiopia. Josephus.
Amerbachius (John) of Bale, a Learned Printer well known by the Editions of his Books, by which he did great Service to Civil and Religious Learning. Melchior Adam. He died An. 1562.
America, or the West-Indies, one of the four parts of the Habitable World, first discovered by Christopher Columbus, a Genoese in 1492. And from Americ Vespuccio a Florentine, who made some additional Discoveries in 1497, first call'd Amer [...]ca. It is compos'd of two spacious Peninsula's, which are clos'd together at Panama or Nombre di Dios, by an Isthmus not above 17 miles broad. The Southern Peninsula is about 1000 Leagues in length, lying out towards the Streights of Megallan: The other extends it self much farther. It is encompassed on every side by the Sea, and as some suppose seperated from all other Continents. It's thought by some that at the Streights of Anian it is but 100 Leagues seperated from Tartary. On the East lie the North and Aethiopic Seas, on the West lies the South or Pacific Sea, towards China and Japan; to the South, the Streights of Magellan and Maire's Frith; but the Northern Bounds are not yet known; tho' some will have the Frozen Sea to be the bounds of it on that side towards Greenland. This vast Continent is divided into the Northern and Southern America. The Northern, which is also called America Mexicana from Mexico, is bounded by the Pacific Sea, and L'Estrecho d'Anian to the West and South, to the East by the Bay of Mexico and the North Sea, and to the North by those Arctic Frozen Regions yet unknown; containing Canada or New-France, Estotiland, Florida, New-England, New-Nederlan [...]t, New-Denmark, New-Spain, or the Kingdom of Mexico, comprehending Jucatan, Nicaragua, Nova-Galicia, Mecoachan, Guatimala, and Honduras, New-Granada, Virginia, the Isle of California, Cuba, Hispaniola, and innumerable others call'd the Antilles.
The Southern America, which is also call'd Peruvian America, has to the North the North Sea, to the East the Aethiopic Ocean, to the South the Magellanic Sea, and the Streights of Magellan and Maire, and to the West the Pacific Sea. The Regions of Southern America are Brasil, Chili, Guaiana, Terra Magelianica, New-Andalusia, New-Granada, Paraguay, Parana, Paria, Popajan, the Kingdom of Perou, the Terra Firma, Tierra Del Fuego, Tucuman, Venezuela. The Spaniards have within their Dominions, which are the largest part of America, 5 Arch-Bishopricks, and about 34 Bishopricks. The English, Portuguese, and Dutch, have also Plantions there. The Air of America differs as the Countries are at a distance from the Line, but is generally temperate even under the Torrid Zone. The different quality of the Air occasions particular Distempers. The Soil of America is generally very fertile, even in the colder Climates, and in some places so abundantly rich, that it yields a hundred for one. They have also several Trees, Plants, and Animals, which are not naturally the products of any other parts of the World. They make Bread of their Maiz which we call Indian Wheat, and squeeze a Liquor out of it besides, which they call Chica, Acua, and Sora, but the latter is too entoxicating. Their Mangouai, so Vincent le Blank calls it, has something more then ordinary in it, for it furnishes the Natives with Water, Wine, Oyl, Vinegar, Honey, Syrrup, Thread, Needles, and several other Things; which is the reason they highly prize it in New-Spain, where the Indians have always some of 'em growing about their Habitations. Their Trees yield Balsom, Cotton, Dragons Blood, Rosin, Liquid Amber, and Ginger. Not to speak any thing of their Gold and Silver, which enriches all other parts of the World. They who desire more of America may read John de Laet, Antonio Herrera, and several others. The Gold is found here in three sorts; in little pieces without any mixture; in Dust, and that generally in Rivers; and in Stone in the Mines. Silver is more abundant, especially in New-Spain and Peru, where there is also abundance of Quick-Silver and Pearl. The Spaniards have drawn vast Sums from thence from the Mines of Potosi. And it's said it was no extraordinary thing to see Temples cover'd with Silver, and Houses with Plates of Gold. The Indians brag, that they have still abundance of Treasures hid, and the Spaniards say, that they raise 12 Millions thence yearly, besides what pays their Officers. The Mountains called the Andes are reckon'd the greatest of the World. Canada, Plata, and the River of the Amazones, are their greatest Rivers. The People were generally Savage, Cowardly, and Wicked, many of them Cannibals, the Civilest of 'em were those of Incai. The Patagons are from 10 to 11 foot high, and extraordinary Drinkers. Their Clothing is Skins, and their Arms Bows and Arrows. For their Religion some of 'em worship the Sun, and others had no Religion, as those of Brasil. Some of 'em sacrificed Men, pulling out their Hearts alive. And some have observ'd, that there are among 'em who lead a Harmless Life, and have good Impressions of a Deity. The first Discoverers found the Natives Idolaters, Savage, and Ignorant, yet with a mixture of Civility among some, more then others. Rosse says of them, that some, especially in Canada, worshipped the Devil, who when angry flings Dust in their Eyes; that they Dance round Fires to him, and Sing his Praises; that they bemoan the Dead, and bring Presents to the Grave; that they believe the Souls ascend into the Stars, and go down with them under the Horison to Paradises of Pleasure. They believe also that God stuck a multitude of Arrows at the beginning into the Ground, whence came Men and Women. They say, that God having once drunk much Tobacco, gave the Pipe to their Governor, with a Command, that he should keep it carefully, and he should want nothing, but losing the same he fell into Want and Misery. The Jesuits in 1637 and 1638 brought over many of them to the Church of Rome. Moreri has a Dissertation, whether America was known to the Ancients, and alledges Plato, Origen, Porphyrius, &c. for the affirmative; he introduces the Egyptian Priests, giving an account of an Island called Atlantides, beyond the Columns of Hercules, greater then Asia and Africa, which was drown'd by an Earthquake and a Rain that endured a night and a day. He alledges also, that the Carthaginians knew it, but endeavoured to conceal it from the Europeans, and made no benefit of it themselves because of their unskilfulness in Navigation.
* Americus Vespuccius, a Florentine under the Auspices of Emanuel King of Portugal, was the first who after Columbus discovered America, and wrote the History of his Four years Voyages, which he dedicated to Renatus of Anjou King of Sicily. Voss. Hist. Lat.
* Amersford, a City of Belgium in the Province of Utrecht upon the River Ema, well fortified. It was taken by the Spaniards in 1624, but afterwards bravely recover'd by the Hollanders, in whose hands it still remains. Hoffman.
* Amesbury, a Market Town of Amesbury Hundred in the South East parts of Wiltshire, about 6 miles North of Salisbury, and 65 from London. It's Market is on Friday.
* Amestratus, a Town in Sicily belonging to the Carthaginians, which cost the Romans a terrible Siege of 7 months in vain; but sitting down before it another time, they carried it, levell'd it with the Earth, and sold all the Inhabitants for Slaves. Diodorus.
Amestris, the Wife of Xerxes King of Persia, who jealous of the King for being in Love with Artaynta her Sons Wife, took her opportunity, when Xerxes made his Royal Feast call'd Tycta, which signifies perfect or accomplish'd, to beg her Enemy of the King, and when she had her in her power, cut off her Breasts, her Ears, her Tongue, her Nose, and her Lips, and threw 'em to the Dogs; She is also said to have buried alive several of the Persian Nobility in performance of a Vow she made to the Gods for her long Life. Herodotus.
* Ambara, now the most Noble Kingdom of all Aethiopia, in the Center of Habissinia, having to the North the Kingdom of Bagemder, to the West the River Nile, and beyond that the Kingdom of Gojam, upon the East Angota, and contains 56 large Provinces.
* Amfanus Bishop of Alexandria, said to be St. Marks Disciple, and to have pull'd out one of his own Eyes because of his Wanton Glances upon some Women. Sabell. in Exempl.
Amida, an Idol of the Japannois, being a Statue with the Body of a Man, and the Head of a Dog, mounted upon a Horse with 7 Heads. He is also represented as a young Man with a Crown of Gold on his Head environ'd with Rays. Ambassad. des Holland.
Amida, an ancient City of M [...]sopotamia, seated upon a high Hill by the River Tiger, taken in the year 359 by Sapor the 2d King of Persia, notwithstanding the stout resistance of the Romans, who valiantly defended it against his Army consisting of 100000 Men. Ammianus Marcellinus was then in the Town, and had much ado to escape. Afterwards Constantine enlarged and beautified it, and call'd it Constantia. Now it is in the possession of the Turks who call it Caramit. Davity.
Amiens, in Latin Ambianum or Samarobriva Ambianorum, is a delightful City of France, the Capital of Picardy, and a Bishops See, with large Streets, fair Houses, and several Piazza's, of which that of Des Fleurs, and the great Market-place are the chief. The Ramparts make a pleasing Walk, by reason of the Rows of Trees which are planted upon 'em. The River of Somme runs thorough it with 3 Branches under 3 Bridges, and after it has bestow'd its Waters in diverse places for the use of several Manufactures, reunites again at the other end of the Town, where stands St. Michaels Bridge. But the fairest Ornament of Amicus is the Cathedral Church of Nostre-Dame, one of the most beautiful, largest, and best adorn'd in the Kingdom. Caesar made this Town a Magazine for his Army, and the place of meeting for the Gauls. In 905 it was totally consum'd by Fire, but soon repair'd. In the year 1597 the Spaniards took it by a Stratagem, but Henry the 4th most gloriously recover'd it, and built a Citadel to defend it, which is look'd upon as one of the best and most regular Fortresses in Europe. It gives it's name to a small Territory called L'Amiennois, wherein stand the Cities of Corbie, Dourlens, Pecquigni, Comti, and Poix. Caesar speaks advantageously of this Town, and he and other Roman Emperors, as also several French Kings, took great delight in it. The Romans found stout resistance from the Inhabitants, [Page] who fought and defeated those of Rheims because they submitted so quickly to Caesar. Du Chesné.
Amilcar, Captain of the Carthaginians, about the year of Rome 274, was sent into Sicily at the solicitation of Xerxes, but utterly defeated by Geto King of Syracuse, Anno Rom. 274. Diodor.
Amilcar, the Son of Gisco, first oppos'd Agathocles, then made Peace with him, and caus'd the Syrucusians to receive him with submission; for which they made heavy Complaints against him at Carthage: Whereupon the Senate, who durst not openly provoke him, sent their Judgment seal'd up in a Box; but Amilcar died before the opening of it. Diodorus Siculus.
Amilcar, Sirnam'd Barchas, commanded the Carthaginian Fleet, and infested the Coasts of Italy for 5 years together, upon which the Romans, resolv'd to remove him, set forth all their Naval Strength at once. Both Fleets met near Trapany, and the Island of Aegates, in the 512th year of Rome, and the Carthaginians being utterly defeated, su'd for Peace. In the 517th year of Rome he began the second Punic War, to support which he Arm'd all Africa, having first subdued 100000 Rebels, and some revolted Towns, enriching Afric with their Spoils, but as he was preparing for Italy, he was slain in Fight in the 526th year of Rome, leaving the Conduct of his Army to his Son in Law Asdrubal. Polyb, Titus Livius.
Amilcar, Captain of the Carthaginians, fell into Umbria in the 550th year of Rome, and defeated Ser. Geminus, and Claudius Nero, the Consuls; But was afterwards overthrown himself by L. Furius the Praetor, with the Slaughter of 30000 of his Men. Titus Livius.
Amilcar, Sirnam'd Rhodanus, a Carthaginian Captain of great Eloquence and Industry, who by the Consent of the Athenians, insinuating himself into the Councels of Alexander the Great, gave the Athenians Information of all Alexander's Designs. Justin.
Amilo, a River in the Forrest of Mauritania, mention'd by Pliny, whither he says that the Elephants, upon the first appearance of the New Moon went in Herds to purifie themselves in the Stream, and after they had worship'd that Star, return'd with their young ones from whence they came. Pliny, lib. 8. c. 1.
Amiot (James) born Anno 1514, a Boy that ran from his Parents for fear of being whip'd, and begg'd about the Streets of Paris, but at length came to be Bishop of Auxerre, and Grand Almoner of France, translated Plutarch and Diodorus Siculus. He had not run far 'till he fell sick in a Field, when a Gentleman happening to come by pitied him, and taking him up behind him on Horseback brought him to the Hospital at Orleans, where being recover'd they gave him 6 d. and some Bread, and sent him away. (In regard of which Charity he afterwards left the said Hospital a Legacy of 1200 Crowns.) Coming afterwards to Paris he was forc'd to beg, and asking Alms of a certain Lady, she being pleas'd with the Boys mien, took him to carry her Childrens Books to the College, which opportunity he improved so well, that he profited mightily, and became so Learned in the Greek that he taught it publickly afterward in the University of Bourges; but being suspected of Protestanism, he l [...]ft Paris, and was entertain'd by a Gentleman at Berri to Teach his Children. The King happening to lodge in that House, Amiot was perswaded to write some Verses in Honour of the King, which being presented by the Children, the King as soon as he saw it was Greek, laid it down. The Chancellor hearing it was Greek took it up, and being charm'd with it, said, that if the Author had as much Virtue as Wit he deserved to be Preceptor to the Kings Children, which was the first step to his Preferment. He was afterwards made an Abbot, and sent to the Councel of Trent, where he made a Bold and Judicious Protestation. At his return he was made Preceptor to the Kings Children, viz. Francis II. Charles IX. and Henry III. In 1560 he was made great Almoner of France, which so enraged the Queen Mother, that sending for him to her Closet, she told him, that if he did not demit the Charge he should not live 24 hours; he excus'd himself as having refus'd it, and then absconded. The King missing him at his Table, sent to seek him, and was so enrag'd at his not being found, that the Queen Mother was forced to publish, that she would not molest him. The King had so much respect for him, that one night when they were talking at Table of Charles V. having made his Preceptor Pope, he said, that he would do as much for his if he had an opportunity. At last Amiot having seen the Exit of all his Three Scholars died Anno 1593. Thuanus.
Amiras, a Prince of the Saracens, under whose Conduct they vanquish'd Hormisda King of the Persians, took Jerusalem, and made themselves Masters of Egypt, Antiochia, Damascus, and all Syria, about 632.
Amiternum, Amiterno, an ancient City of Italy, of which the Ruines are still to be seen in Abruzzo; remarkable for being the place of Salust's Nativity. It was formerly the Seat of a Bishop, since Translated to Aquila the Capital City of the farthermost Abruzzo. However there remains a little Village still, which was afterwards built upon the Ruines of it, by the name of St. Victorino. About the year of Rome 458 Spurius Carvilius the Consul took it, after he had slain 2800 Men, and taken 4270 Prisoners. It was built upon the Slope of a Hill, where there is nothing now left but a piece of a Theatre, some Foot-steps of a Temple, and a great Tower. Leander Alberti. Dion. Halicarnass.
Amixocores, a People of America in Brasil near the Government of the River Janeiro.
Ammer Ammerzee, a Lake in Bavaria, by which the River Amber takes its Course, from Munichen 5 Leagues, and 2 from Lansberg.
Ammianus Marcellinus, a Latin Historian, but a Grecian by Birth, and Native of Antiochia. Of One and thirty Books of which his History consisted, which begun from the end of Domitian, and continued to the death of Valens, 13 are lost. The best Edition of Ammianus Marcellinus is that publish'd by Henry Valois, with Notes, in 1636. He is look'd upon as an Author of great Credit, and much esteemed for the French, German, and Burgundian Antiquity. He was a Heathen, but writes favourably of the Christian Religion. Voss.
Ammon, the Sirname of Jupiter, worship'd in the shape of a Ram; in regard it was a Ram which discover'd a Fountain to Bacchus in his march for Lybia, when he was ready to perish for drouth together with his whole Army. In requital of which favour, he built a Temple to his Father Jupiter, to which he gave the name of Ammon or the Sandy.
Ammonites, a People descended from Ben-Ammin, the Son of Lot by his youngest Daughter, who inhabited that part of Syria which Josephus calls the Hollow after they had expell'd the Zanzummins. Jair being dead they invaded the Land of Canaan, and made the Israelites Tributary; but at length they were defeated, and their Country harrassed by Jeptha. In the Reign of Saul they invaded Canaan again under their King Nahash, who besieg'd Jabesh-Gilead, with a resolution to have put out all the Right Eyes of those that he subdu'd; but Saul gave him a total overthrow, with the slaughter of the greatest part of his Army. Afterward they were subdu'd by Joab, vanquish'd and made Tributary by Jotham, and defeated by Judas Maccabeus. Gen. 14. Deut. 2. Judges. Joseph.
Ammonius of Alexandria, a Christian Philosopher, liv'd in the 3d Age, who among the rest had Origen and Plotinus for his Disciples; first he was a Corn-Porter, and therefore called Saccas. But he excelled so much after he applied himself to Study, that he was called Theodidact, and though some say he abandoned Christianity, yet others say the contrary. Euseb. St. Jerom.
Ammon, King of Judah, the Son of Manasseh, more Idolatrous then his Father, was murder'd by his own Servants after he had Reign'd two years. 2 Chron. 23.
Amorbachium, Amorbach a City of Franconia on the Muldt, belonging to the Archbishop of Mentz, 5 Leagues from Asbarch, and 3 from Wertheim. Hoffman.
Amorium, an ancient City of Phrygia, upon the Frontiers of Galatia, once a great and beautiful City with an Archbishoprick under the Patriarch of Constantinople, ruin'd by Amerumnas Calyph of the Saracens in the 9th Age, to wreck his Revenge upon the Emperor Theophilus, by ruining the place of his Nativity, as the Emperor before had levell'd Sosopetra in Syria where the Saracen was born. Zonaras. Curopalates.
Amorites, descended from Canaan the Son of Ham; they were a flourishing People in the time of Moses, who had under Sihon their King driven out the former Natives, and planted themselves in that spacious Tract of Ground between Jabbock and Arnon. In memory of which Victory an ancient Poet of Canaan Compos'd a Song, incerted in part by Moses Numb. 6.21.27. Afterwards Sihon denying the Israelites passage through his Dominions was overthrown, and the Amorites being expell'd, their Country was given to the Tribe of Gad, &c. Gen. 10. Numb. 21.23.
Amos, one of the smaller Prophets, at first a Herdsman and a Gatherer of Sycomore Fruit, till God inspir'd him, and then he Prophesied under Jeroboam King of Israel, and Uzziah King of Judah. There was also another Amos the Father of the Prophet Isaiah.
Amparri, a People inhabiting the Southern parts of Madagascar, between Carcanossi and Caramboula. The Country is very fertile, and abounding in Wood, wherein the Natives make their Villages inclos'd with Stakes and Bryars. They are govern'd by the Lords of the Villages, and acknowledge one Senior who is above all the rest. They are frequently at Wars one among another, being able to raise about 3000 Soldiers in the whole extent of the Territory. Flacourt Hist. Madagascar.
Ampelusia, a Promontory of Africa near the Kingdom of Fez, and that part which is called Mauritania Tingitana. It has its name from the great quantity of Vines which grow upon it. The Modern Name is now called Esparto or Cabo Spartelle. There is a Cape of this name also in Macedonia now called Cape Canistro near St. Anne's Gulph, the Sinus Torenaicus of the Ancients. There is also a Town and Promontory [Page] of this name in Crete call'd Cape Spartello in the Province of Hasbata on the Streights of Gibraltar near Tangier. Plin. Strabo. Baudr.
Ampha [...]is, a small City of Macedon, upon the Bay of Contessa, which gave its name to the little Territory of Amphaxitis, comprehending the Cities of Thessalonica, whither Cicero was banish'd, and Stagyra, where Aristotle was born.
Amphiaraus, the Son of Oecleus and Hypermnestra, a Grecian Soothsayer, who foreseeing, that if he went to the Theban War with Adrastus, he should be kill'd, hid himself: but his Wife Euriphyle betray'd him to Adrastus for the sake of a Gold Necklace. The first day that he came before Thebes, as the General was Feasting the Principal Officers of his Army, an Eagle snatch'd an Arrow out of his Hand, which having drop'd turn'd into a Lawrel Tree; and the next day the Earth open'd in the same place, and swallow'd him up in his Chariot. However he was Honour'd as a Deity, and had a Temple Consecrated to him by the name of Harma or the Chariot. Pausanias.
Amphibalus, Sirnam'd Brito. Hector Boetius, and Pitseus say he was a very Learned, Pious, and Zealous Man, and Preach'd in England and Scotland, Converting the Heathens, Confirming the Christians, Writing against the Superstition of the one, and for the Comfort of the other. He is said to have been Bishop of Anglesey, and to have suffered Martyrdom, An. 291. but this Story is reputed fabulous by the Learned Archbishop Usher.
Amphic [...]ea, a Town in Greece where was formerly a Temple Dedicated to Bacchus, whose Priests pretended to foretel future Events, to all that made Enquiry. Pausanias.
Amphictyon, the Son of Deucalion and Pyrrha who invented the Interpretation of Dreams and Portents, the third King of the Athenians after Cranaus, and Reign'd ten years. Euseb. Justin.
* Amphictyon, the Son of Helenus, who instituted that famous General Council of the Greeks call'd Amphyctionium, the Members of which were chosen at first out of 7 principal Cities, but afterwards out of 13; Philip of Macedon was admitted among 'em, and allow'd to have Two Voices as the Phocenses had. The Presidents of these Councils were call'd Amphyctiones. Euseb. Justin. The Amphyctiones are said by Diodorus Siculus to be a Tribe of Attica, and of that People that were called the Thury. But that which has drawn the Eyes of all Men on this Word was the giving this name to the 12 Judges of that great Court, which assembled from all parts of Greece to the Thermopylae. This Court is mention'd by Strabo, Pausanias, Halicarnassus, and many other of the Greek Writers. Pausanias is of Opinion, that Amphyction the Son of Deucalion King of Thessaly was the first Inventor of this Council: Strabo on the other side refers it to Acrisius the 14th King of the Argives. Herodotus, Lib. 8. agrees with Pausanias, and adds, that the Seat of the Amphyctions was the Temple of Ceres upon the River Asopus, and he describes both that Temple, and the Seats of that Court which was held there. The greatest part of the People of Greece were subject to the Jurisdiction of this Court, which are enumerated by Strabo. It's first Seat was at the Thermopylae, and after this it was removed to the Temple aforesaid, and then to Delphos in Phocis. This Council was the supream Tribunal of all Greece, and determined all the great and difficult Cases or Controversies that arose between Private Men, or the States and Cities subject to its Jurisdiction. Their Sentences did often put these People into great Commotions, and were put in Execution by Force and Arms. They met twice in the year, in the Spring and Autumn. Every Nation in this Society sent one, two, or three Deputies to this Court according to their power and greatness; and Eschines saith in his Life-time there were 12. Philip the Father of Alexander the Great in the end of the Sacred War deprived the Phoceans of this Court, and removed it into Macedonia, but the Phoceans 60 years after recover'd it back again, as a Reward for their good Services against the Gauls. Augustus Caesar, and Antoninus Pius renewed this Court, and Pausanias who lived under the latter of these saith, that in his time it was in great Esteem, and had then 30 Judges. It fell and came to nothing, in all probability about the time of Constantine the Great, when the Roman power declin'd.
* Amphidanias, the Son of Busiris, whom Hercules slew together with his Father as they were offering their Strangers in Sacrifice. Hoffman.
Amphidromia, Feasts of the ancient Pagans, solemniz'd the Fifth day after the Birth of the Infant; at what time the Gossips that were at the Labour ran round about the Chamber and the Houshold Gods, then wash'd their Hands, and deliver'd the Child to the Nurse; Which done the Parents and Friends gave small Presents to the Women, and made 'em a Feast. Athenaeus.
Amphilochius Bishop of Iconium in the time of Theodosius the Great, one of the most eminent Prelates of that Age, and one of the greatest Defenders of the Orthodox Faith against the attacks of the Arian Hereticks. Baronius.
Amphilitus, an Acarnian Soothsayer, who to encourage Pisistratus to fall upon the Athenians, counterfeited Divine Pomp, and pronounced Two Verses in Greek, of which the Sence was, in Latin thus:

Est nummus projectus, item sunt retia tenta,

Nocte meant Thynni claro sub sidere Lunae.

Upon which Pisistratus falling on the Athenians after their Supper-time, found some at play, others asleep; And by that means gaining an easie Victory, became Master of Athens a third time. H [...]rodot.
Amphinomus and Anapus, two Sicilian Brothers, who when the flames of Aetna had set the City of Catana, and all the adjoining places on fire, ventur'd through the flames, and brought off their Parents upon their Shoulders. Val [...]rius Maximus.
Amphion, the Son of Jupiter and Antiope, play'd so rarely on the Harp, that the Poets to shew the force of Sounds, feign'd that his Musick made the Rocks to follow him, and that the Stones that form'd the Walls of Thebes danced into that order of themselves, charm'd as it were by the melody of his Lyre. By which it is to be understood, that being an Eloquent Man, he perswaded the People to build Walls for their defence. Appollonius. Natalis Comes.
Amphipolis, a Town of Thracia on the side of Macedonia, being an Archbishoprick. The Greeks call'd it Christopoli since, and its modern name is Emboli; it's situated on the River Strymon, which washes it on every side. It was formerly called Neuf Chemins or Nine-ways. Aristagoras the Milesian flying from Darius would have settled here, but was hindered by the Edonians in the 69th Olympiad. The Athenians sent 10000 Inhabitants thither afterward, who were all cut in pieces at Drabesque by the Thracians. This did not hinder Aginon the Son of Nicias to settle a new Colony there, after having chased away the Edonians. Those People espousing the quarrel of the Lacedemonians against the Athenians were the cause of the War being renewed in the time of Philip of Macedon. Perdiccas took Amphipolis in the 89th Olympiad. Thucyd. Justin.
Amphistides, a Man that had a great desire to learn Arithmetic, but could never count above 5; from whence all Dunces in Arithmetic were call'd Amphistides's. Suidas.
Amphitrio, a Theban Prince, Married Alemena, slew his Father-in-Law by an accident, and vanquish'd the Teleboans by the assistance of Come [...]ho the Daughter of Pterelaus, who being passionately in Love with Amphitrio, cut off her Fathers Golden Lock upon which the fate of his Kingdom depended. See more in Alemena. Appollodore.
Amphorites, a certain Game, or Tryal of Skill for the Exercise of Wit set up in the Island Aegina, wherein an Ox was the Reward for such Dithyrambic Poets as Compos'd the noblest Panegyrics upon Bacchus.
Amphrysus, a River of Thessaly, noted in Fabulous History, for that by the Banks of it Appollo is said to have fed Admetus's Sheep. It runs by the foot of the Mountain Othrys, and empties it self into the River Sperchini.
* Amptbill, or as some spell it Anthill, a Market Town of Redbornstoke Hundred in Bedfordshire, it lies about 5 miles South of Bedford, and is a Honour belonging to the Crown, grac'd with a fine Seat and Parks in its Neighbourhood belonging to the Earl of Alesbury. It's 36 miles from London, the Market on Thursday.
St. Ampulla, an Order of Knighthood instituted as is suppos'd by Clovis the first King of France, in memory of the Viol of Balsam which the Angel is feign'd to have brought to St. Remigius at the Baptizing the same Clovis, who was anointed with it also at his Coronation. The Knights of the Order carry in a black Ribbon a Cross of Gold inlay'd with Silver, inclosed with a Hoop, and charg'd with a Dove holding a Viol in her Beak, receiv'd by a moving Carnation Hand. These Knights are four Barons Feudaries to the Church of Rheims, who at the Coronation of the King of France bear up the Canopy under which the Ampulla is carried in procession. Aimoin. Hincmar. Gaguin. Favin.
Ampurdan, a small Province in Catalonia, the Capital City of which is Emporias formerly famous under the name of Emporia. It consisted of 3 Cities, one of which the Phocian Greeks had; another which the Native Spaniards kept; and a third that was built by a Colony that Caesar left there, after he had vanquish't Pompey's Sons; which afterwards embodied into one. Near this City it was that Cato won a Signal Battel from the Spaniards with the Slaughter of 40000 of their Men, about the year of Rome 558. In process of time it became an Episcopal See, but being often ruin'd by the Moors, the See and Trade of the City are removed to Gironne. Strabo. Ptolome. St [...]phanus.
Amraphel, King of Shinar, one of the four, that made War against five other Princes, and was vanquish'd by Abraham, who took part with the Inhabitants of Sodom for the sake of his Nephew Lot. Torniel.
Amstel, a small River of Holland that runs by Amsterdam, and discharges it self into the Arm of the Sea call'd the Y.
[...] [...] [Page]ticularly Servetus, with denying Infant-baptism; the Validity of Baptism by wicked Ministers or Popish Priests, the Lawfulness of Magistracy, and Assurance of Salvation; adding, that they denied Oaths, unchurch'd all Churches, because of the faults of Ministers and Members; and asserted, That the Jews knew nothing of Eternal Life; and their Promises and Administration had no other prospect but to Temporal advantage. But our English Anabaptists are not to be judged of by any of those descriptions: They are generally for the Independant way of Church-Government, which together with the denying of Infant-Baptism, and not singing of Psalms (which yet some of them practise) are the only things they differ in from other Protestants; thô there are among them who also deny the Lawfulness of Oaths, maintain Free-will, the Seventh day Sabbath, and the Thousand years Reign: Those that desire to be more fully satisfied, may have recourse to a Confession of Faith published by the Representatives of above 100 of their Congregations in 1689. being the same in substance with the Assemblies or Westminster Confession, except as before excepted. The Practise of Re-baptizing is charged upon Marcion, who maintain'd a third Baptism for Expiation of Sins; and that the same might be administred by Women, Epiphan. Haer. 42. The Cataphrygians, Novatians, and Donatists, Re-baptized those of their Communion; and An. 256. those of Cilicia, Cappadocia, Galatia, and the Neighbouring Provinces, declared in an Assembly, That the Baptism of Hereticks was Null. Firmilian Bp. of Cesaria, and St. Denis of Alexandria, were Patrons of this Opinion, and upon this Head wrote to Stephen, Bp. of Rome, who declin'd Communion with the Eastern Churches on that account, says Eusebius, An. 256. St. Cyprian called a Councel at Carthage, where they agreed that Baptism administred without the Church was invalid, which the Bp. of Rome opposed. Tertullian in his Book of Baptism held, That Baptism conferred by Hereticks was Invalid: And Agrippus, who liv'd 40 years or above before St. Cyprian, was of the same Opinion. This created a deal of trouble in the Church; so that this method to allay the same was found out by the Councel of Arles, Can. 8. viz. To Rebaptize those newly Converted, if so be it was found that they had not been Baptized in the Name of the Father, Son, and Holy-Ghost: And so the 1st General Councel of Nice, Can. 19. ordered that the Paulianists, or Followers of Paul, Samosatenus, and the Cataphrygians should be Rebaptiz'd. The Councel of Laodicea, Can. 7. and the 2d of Arles, Can. 16. Decreed the same as to some Hereticks. August. lib. 2. de Bapt. Cont. Donat. Euseb. l. 7. c. 4. Baron. An. C. 217. 218. In Theodosius's Code, and that of Justinian, it is observed that those Emperors put Anabaptists to death, L. 7. N. 5. Bapt. Her. L. 2. Cod. Justin.

Anah, the Son of Zibeon the Horite, recorded in Scripture to have been the first who made known to the World the Generation of Mules by the Copulation of Asses with Mares, as he fed his Fathers Asses in the Wilderness. Torniel. St. Jerome.
Anacalipteria, certain Festivals among the Ancient Pagans, after the Nuptials were over, when the Married Woman laid aside her Vail, and shewed her Face to all the World, Caelius Rhod. Philostrates.
Anacharsis, a Scythian Philosopher, who Travailing to Athens, improv'd himself by conversing with Solon, and became famous for his knowledge, his contempt of Riches, and Austerity of Life. He was wont to say, That Laws not duly observed, were like Spiders Webs, that only caught the little Flies: And that the Vine bare three sorts of Fruits, Drunkenness, Pleasure, and Repentance. He was kill'd by his Brother, King of the Country, for endeavouring to introduce the Athenian Laws among the Scythians. He is said to be the Inventor of the Potters Wheel. Herodotus Cicero.
Anachamousti, a People in the Island of Madagascar, North of Manamboule; The Country abounds in Cattel, Rice, and other Provisions, and is well peopled. Flacourt. Hist. Madagascar.
Anachis, one of the four Penates or Houshold Gods, which as the Egyptians believ'd, accompanied every Man of any moment in the World, and took particular care of him, which they called Dymon, Tyches, Heras and Anachis: Others believe the words to be corrupted, and that they ought to be read, Dynamis, Power; Tyche, Fortune; Eros, Love; and Anance, Necessity. Alexander ab Alexand.
Anacletus, Pope in the 103 year of Christ, ordered, That every Bp. should be ordain'd by three Bishops at least, and that no Priests should let their Hair or their Beards grow; He sat 11 years, and was crown'd with Martyrdom in the Reign of Trajan. Platina.
Anaclete, an Antipope, who contested with Innocent II. and getting the better of his Adversary, sat eight years, and died in the year 1134. He called a Councel at Rome, where he Excommunicated Innocent II. who also Excommunicated him in Councels held in France; but Anaclete died possessed of the Chair. Baronius.
Anacreon, a Native of Teos a City of Ionia, and an eminent Greek, Lyric Poet, flourish'd about the LX. Olympiad; He was highly belov'd by Pisistratus, Tyrant of Athens, who sent a Gally of 50 Oars for him; and Polycrates Tyrant of Samos, from whom having got 3000 Crowns, he was never quiet till he was rid of 'em; Voluptuous to excess, and at length choaked with a Grape-stone. Herodotus. Pausanias.
Anactoria, suppos'd to be Voniza, a Town of Epirus, upon the Gulph of Zarta, which formerly belong'd to the Corinthians and the Corcyreans in common; and was often the pretence of War among the Greeks. The Athenians once made themselves Masters of it, and peopled it with the Acarnanians, that assisted 'em to take it.
Anacuies, a People of America in Brasil, near the Dominions of the Portuguese, under the name of the Capitany of Seregippa.
Anaetis, a Goddess formerly in such veneration among the Lydians, Persians, and Armenians, bordering upon Tartary, that they did nothing but under her Auspices, and held their most important Consultations in her Temple. She was serv'd only by Female Priests, who were the most beautiful Virgins in all the Country, and who thought it an honour to prostitute themselves to those that came to Sacrifice to their false Deity; and in effect the blind Idolaters thought the better of 'em, and would the sooner Marry them. The Festivals of this Idol were Annually celebrated with all manner of Debaucheries; some think they were instituted by Cyrus K. of Persia, in memory of the Victory which he obtain'd over the Saics, by abandoning his Camp which was full of Provisions, wherewith that People had surfeited themselves so, that they were easily surpriz'd. Herodotus. Pausan. Plin.
Anafa, Anfa, a celebrated Town on the Atlantick Ocean in the Province of Temesna, in the Kingdom of Fez, built by the Romans 60 miles from Azamur to the N. E. and 40 from Rebat to the W. in a fruitful Soil as to Corn, on the edge of a Plain 80 miles over; and having excellent Gardens, and plenty of Fruits, they drove a good Trade with the Portuguese and English: The Portuguese after set out a Fleet against it of 50 Sail, by whom it was laid desolate and burnt down, because of its incursions upon the Christians; so that Leo Africanus saith, he despaired of ever seeing it again inhabited, page 110. The Portuguese endeavoured to raise a Fort there upon the River of Mamora in 1515. but were prevented by the K. of Fez. Marmol.
* Anaghelome, Lat. Anagelum, a small Town in Ireland, in the Province of Ulster, and County of Down on the River Ban.
Anagnia, Anagni, an Episcopal City of Italy in St. Peter's Patrimony, or La Canpagna di Roma, by Virgil called the Rich Anagnia. And here it was that Marc-Anthony, after he had link'd himself to Cleopatra, Coyned Money with her Stamp: No less signal for being the place of the Nativity of four Popes, Innocent III. Greg. IX. Alex. IV. and Boniface VIII. now gon to decay, and very thinly inhabited. Alberti Descrip. of Italy.
Anagyrus, a place famous in Attica, so named as Stephen says, from a certain Plant which stinks abominably when handled; whence the Proverb Anagyrim commoves: Others say from Anagyrus, a certain Deity, who destroyed the Society for prophaning his Temple. And to revenge the same injury on an old Man, inspir'd his Concubine with lustful desires after his Son, whom she accus'd of designing a Rape, because he would not consent to her: Whereupon his Father threw him from a Rock, and Hang'd himself quickly after on discovery of his Sons Innocence. Suidas.
Analius, the fifth King of the Assyrians, succeeded his Father Aries, and Reign'd 40 years from the year of the World 2158, to 2198, which was the 116th of Abraham's Life. Eusebius.
* Anan, a small River in the South parts of Scotland, which runs into the Solway, of chief note for giving the name of Anandale to the Neighbouring Country.
* Anandale, a small Country in the South-west parts of Scotland, so call'd from the River Anan which waters it, and gives name to the chief Town of it, which suffered much, and lost all its splendor by the English War. This County gives Title of Earl to the chief of the Family of the Johnstons.
Ananias, or Annas High Priest of the Jews, the Father-in-Law of Caiaphas, had five Sons who succeeded him in that high Function one after another. Jesus Christ was carried first of all before him, after his being apprehended in the Gardens of Mount Olivet. Authors have difficulty to reconcile Annas and Caiaphas, being both High Priests at the same time. Some say Annas was the others Deputy as Serajah and Zephaniah, both call'd High Priests in Zedekiah's time: Others, that the one was Chief Priest, and the other chief of the Sanhedrim; and Eusebius thinks that Annas had been deposed by the Romans, and restor'd again after Caiaphas. Jansenius, Baronius, Sigonius.
Ananias, one of Daniel's Companions, being of the Children of the Captivity, he, together with Mishael and Azarias, was cast into the Fiery Furnace, because he would not fall down and Worship the Image which Nebuchadnezzar set up; but God delivered them miraculously from the Fire, that [Page] their Garments were not so much as singed, which so convinced Nebuchadnezzar, that he own'd the God of Israel to be the most High God. This happened An. M. 3462. or 3455. Joseph. Torniel. Dan. 3.
Ananias, a Jew, one of those convinced by the Apostles Sermons, he pretended to have brought all the Money which he had for his possession, and laid it at the Apostle's Feet; but he and his Wife were both struck dead for lying to the Holy Ghost. Acts 5.
Ananias, of Damascus, to whom our Lord appeared in a Vision, ordering him to go and pray with St. Paul, and open his eyes after his Conversion, which he did accordingly, and then St. Paul was Baptiz'd, Acts 9.22.
Ananus II. of the Sect of the Sadduces, a severe Man, put St. James the Brother of our Lord to death, and was depos'd from the high Priesthood by Agrippa. The Jews were extreamly angry at his putting James to death, thinking that their following ruine was occasion'd by it. Josephus.
Ananus III. applauded by Josephus for his Prudence and Piety, oppos'd the Zealots; but being overpower'd by the Recruits of the Idumeans that came to their assistance, was by them slain. Joseph.
Anapauomene, a Fountain in Molossia, a Province of Epirus in Greece, of which Pliny says, That its Waters extinguish Flambeaux when lighted, and lights them when extinguish'd; That it ceases flowing at mid-day, and a little while after flows again till midnight, when it ceases a 2d time. Plin.
Anaphe, Nanfio an Island in the Egean Sea, nearest to Cozi, an Hundred miles from Scille, and ten from Santerini, about 30 miles in compass. It will endure no Serpents.
Anapliste, an Ancient Seaport of Attica in Greece, near which there are Silver Mines: It is near to Athens, toward Cape Colias, whether the wreck of the Persian Fleet, after the Battel of Salamine was carried. It was also famous for the Temples of Pan, Ceres, Venus, and the Goddesses called Genityllides, who presided at the birth of Men. The Vessels of painted Earth made here are much esteemed. Atheneas. Aristophanes.
Anapuia, a Province of Venezuela in South America, near the Mountains of St. Peter, and the Source of the Buria.
Anaquito, a large Plain in Peru, in the Kingdom of Quito, where in 1546, a terrible Battel was fought between Almagro Viceroy of Peru, and Pisaro, with great slaughter on both sides.
Anastasius I. ordained standing upon reading the Gospel; and that no lame or infirm person should be received into Orders. He succeeded Gelasius the first in the See of Rome, sate four years and died in 438.
Anastasius II. a favourer of the Eutychians and Nestorians, about 496. held the See two years, and died voiding his Bowels, as Platina saith, as a Judgment for being an Acacian, when he had Excommunicated the Emperor Anastasius for the same thing. Baronius.
Anastasius III. succeeded Sergius the 3d, An. 910. sate two years, and did nothing remarkable. Sigebert, Onuphrius.
Anastas [...]us IV. succeeded Eugenius III. sate one year and five months, and died in 1154. However in that short time he raised that Noble Structure of Maria Rotunda, in the room of the Pantheon: He has a Tomb of Porphyry.
Anastasius Antipope, against Benedict III. about 855. but expell'd by the Emperor Lewis, at the request of the Clergy and people of Rome. Baron. Onuph. Genebrard.
Anastasius, Patriarch of Antiochia, a Vertuous and Learned Prelate, and a great Writer, died in the year 599. He was call'd Sinaite, because brought from Mount Sinai. He was hated by the Emperor Justinian for opposing the Sect of the Incorruptibles, and was Banish'd by Justin the Young. Bellarmin, Poss [...]vin.
Anastasius the Martyr, Patriarch of Alexandria, labour'd for the Conversion of the Jews, who put him to a most cruel death in 608. Nicephor. Baron.
Anastasius III. Patriarch of Antioch, the most passionate of the Jacobite Hereticks; his ambition to gain the Patriarchate, made him seemingly turn Orthodox; but having gain'd his desire, he relaps'd, and drew the Emperor Heraclitus into the Errors of the Monothelites. Baronius.
Anastasius, Patriarch of Constantinople, of the Opinion of the Image-breakers, but exposed to publick Ignominy by Constantine Copronymus, who caused him first to be soundly Bastinadoed for some misdemeanors, and carried through the Streets on an Ass, with his Head towards the Tayl; yet afterwards re-establish'd him as Patriarch. Baronius.
Anastasius, Emperor of Constantinople, from a very mean person, rais'd by the Artifices of Ariadne, Zeno's Widow, whose Gallant he was, to the Imperial Throne. In the beginning of his Reign he Govern'd with much Justice and pretended Devotion, but afterwards turn'd vicious and heretical, which occasion'd some troubles betwixt him and his Subjects, headed by Longinus the former Emperors Brother; but he overcame them. He persecuted the Orthodox, and deposed Euphemius Patriarch of Constantinople; for which being reproved by Hormisda the Roman Pontiff, he made Answer, Nos imperare Volumus, nobis Imperari nolumus. Vitalianus the Scythian brought his Army to besiege Constantinople; but being vanquish'd by Sea by the firing his Navy with Burning-Glasses, the Invention of the famous Mathematician Procus, Anastasius escap'd that danger. Being foretold that he should be kill'd by Thunder, he rais'd a round Structure to save himself; but after a most terrible Tempest of Thunder and Lightning, he was found dead in his Chamber in the 88th year of his Age. Baronius.
Anatalito, a Village of Despotato, formerly Aetolia, seated like Venice in a Morass, and consisting of about 200 Houses. The people plant Currants in the Fields adjoyning, which are there a more delicious Fruit, and larger than at Zant. Spon.
Anatolius of Alexandria, Bp of Laodicea about 283, no less signal for his Piety than his Learning; an Eminent Orator, an Excellent Mathematician. a Compleat Philosopher, and one of the best Interpreters of Aristotle in his time. Baron. Vossius.
Anatolius, though of mean Birth, yet by the Strength of his Parts he arrived to the highest Dignity in Antiochia, but being discovered to be a Worshipper of Idols, he was sent to Constantinople, and there torn in pieces by Wolves, to which he was expos'd by the People. Popish Authors say, that as he cast his Eyes on the Image of the Blessed Virgin to implore her aid, the said Image turn'd away its Head. Evagrius.
Anaxagoras, a Clazomenian Philosopher, the Disciples of Anaximenes, forsook a great Estate and vast Wealth to betake himself to Contemplation. For which he being asked why he took no more care of his Country, I take a great deal (said he) pointing with his Finger to the Skies. He was the first that join'd Understanding to Materia Prima; he affirm'd that the Sun was a Mass of burning Iron, much larger then Peloponesus. See the rest of his Opinions and Sayings in Diogenes Laertius.
Anaxandrides, King of Sparta, subdued the Citizens of Tegea that had vex'd the Lacedemonians in his Fathers time. His Wife being barren the Ephori order'd him to Divorce her, which he being loath to do, to please the Ephori Married another, and was the only Lacedemonian who ever before had had two Wives: After which the first Wife brought forth Children. There was another Spartan King of this name who subdued the Tegeans by means of one Lychas who discovered Orestes's Tomb, the Oracle having told that they should never be overcome till it was found, which was to be by removing the Wind, the Beater, with the Thing Beaten, and the Ruine and Pest of Mankind. Lychas coming into a Shop where he perceived a pair of Bellows, a Hammer, an Anvil and Iron, he concluded those to be the Wind, the Beater and Beaten, and Ruine of Men, and removing 'em found Oreste's Tomb, which carrying to Lacedemon, the Tegeans were suddenly reduced. Herodot. Plutarch.
Anaxarchus, a Philosopher of Abdera, and Hearer of Democritus, who being seiz'd by Nicocreon, Tyrant of Cyprus, his mortal Enemy, and by him pounded in a Stone Trough, with a fortitude unimitable cry'd out, Pound on, pound on the Bag of Anaxarchus, (meaning his Skin) thou pound'st not Anaxarchus: And at the same time the Tyrant threatning to cut out his Tongue, I'le prevent thee, said he, biting it off himself, and spitting it in the Tyrants Face. Alexander the Great had so much respect for him, that he order'd him to have whatever he demanded, who accordingly having ask'd 300 Talents, at which the Officers grumbled, Alexander caus'd to give him them, saying, that he took it as a Mark of his Esteem that he would ask him a Gift suitable to himself. Anaxarchus was call'd Happy and Fortunate because of the greatness of his Spirit and Intrepidity in time of danger. Diog. Laertius.
Anaxenor, a Player on the Harp, highly esteemed by the City of Tiana, but more by Marc Anthony, who gave him the Revenue of 4 Cities for his Musick. Strabo.
* Anaxilas, Tyrant of the Rhegini, so moderate and just in his Government, that when he had left his Children upon his Death-Bed, to the Care only of Micalus, no more then one of his most Trusty Servants, the Princes and People chose rather to obey a Servant, then desert the Children: And the Servant discharg'd his Trust faithfully and with Honour. Justin. Macrob.
Anaximander, a Milesian Philosopher, who held, that the Incomprehensible and Infinite Universe was the Principle of all Natural Beings, incomprehensible in it self; but corruptible as to its parts. He was also the first Inventer of Sphere Rules for Dyalling and Geography. He is said to have foretold an Earthquake to the Lacedemonians. Diogenes. Laertius.
Anaximenes, a Milesian Philosopher, held that the Air was Infinite, and the Original of all Things, even of the Gods, and that the Stars did not move above the Earth but round about it. He was the first Inventer of the Quadrant. Diogenes. Vossius.
Anaximenes, a Native of Lampsachus, both an Orator and Historian, and one of Alexander the Great's Tutors. He sav'd his Country by a Wile. For Alexander having already resolv'd the destruction of it for favouring Darius, and fearing to be vanquish't by the Intreaties of his Tutor, Swore by all the Gods of Greece whatever Anaximenes begg'd him to do, he would do quite the contrary; which the Philosopher [...]
[...] [Page] who afterwards affecting the whole Monarchy, did by the assistance of the Polonians overthrow his Brother Andrew, and put him to death about 1061. Bonfin. Isthuansius. Hist. Hung.
Andrew II. King of Hungary, Sirnam'd Hierosolymitanus from his Expedition to the Holy Land, reign'd 31 years, and dy'd about the year 1239. He signaliz'd his Valour in the Holy Land, and acquir'd much Glory, but had some Controversie with the Patriarch of Jerusalem, and also with his own Subjects. From this King it was that the Hungarian Gentry obtain'd their Priviledges which they are so zealous of. Hoffman says he was very unfortunate in the Holy War, and that the Christians were great losers by him.
Andrew III. Notwithstanding all the opposition of the Germans, and Boniface VIII. who favour'd Charles Martell, having grasped the Scepter of Hungary, he held it two years, subdu'd almost all Austria, and dy'd about 1301. Bonfin.
Andrew King of Naples was strangl'd in 1345 by his Wife Joan, at the same time Queen of Naples also, for endeavouring to introduce his Hungarians into the Government. Besides the difference of their inclinations, the misunderstanding was fomented by an Hungarian Monk who govern'd him, and an Italian Laundress who became her favourite, and govern'd her, each of them striving to be absolute. Spond.
Andrew James, a great Lutheran Minister, about 1590. he was of the Dutchy of Wirtemberg, effectuated an Union among the Princes of the Augsburg Confession, and was by them imployed in Affairs of greatest consequence; He was Rector of the University of Tubinga. Melchior Adam.
* Andrew of Harclay, so called from Harclay in Westmorland, the place of his Birth, he lived in Edward the 2d's time, and behaved himself with so much Gallantry, that at the Battel of Burroughbridge which prov'd so fatal to the Barons, he slew Humphry Bolam Earl of Hereford, and took Thomas Earl of Lancast [...]r, with many other Nobles, for which the King created him Earl of Carlisle, and gave him the Isle of Man; but upon some disgust he conspired against the King, to bring in the Scots, for which he was condemn'd and forfeited.
Andrews Lancelot Bp of Winchester, in the Reigns of Q. Elisabeth, K. James, and K. Charles the 1st, he was born in London, his Father a Merchant of good repute, sent him from M [...]rchant-Taylors School, to Pembroke-hall in Cambridge, such was his pregnancy in all sorts of Learning, that few things escaped his knowledg: What was said of Claudius Drusus, might well be applied to him, That he was a Man of as good parts as mortal nature could receive, or industry make perfect. Mr. Hugh Price founder of Jesus College in Oxford, nominated him to be one of the Fellows there; at last he took the degree of Master of Arts, and then wholly applied himself to Divinity. Henry Earl of Huntington sent for him to accompany him to the North, whereof he was President; and there, by his painful Preaching, he converted many Papists. By means of Sir Francis Walsingham, Secretary of State, he became Vicar of St. Giles's without Cripplegate, London, then Prebendary and Residentiary of St. Pauls, and afterwards Prebendary of the Collegiate Church of Southwell; next, upon Dr. Fulks decease he was elected Master of Pembroke-hall in Cambridge, then he became Chaplain in Ordinary to the Queen, who made him, 1st Prebend, and not long afterwards Dean of Westminst [...]r. K. James created him Bp. of Chichester, whence he was translated to Ely, and then to Winchester, and was made Dean of the Chappel: He was a Pious, Acute, and Prudent Preacher, of a blameless Life, and very Charitable, having in his last six years given 1300 pound in private Alms; and at his death left 4000 to purchase 200 l. per Annum, for the use of poor Men and Widows. He died Sept. 25. 1626. in the 3d year of K. Charles the 1st, and 71 of his Age, and lies buried in the upper Isle of the Parish Church of S. Saviours in Southwark, over whom is erected a very fair Monument of Marble and Alabaster, with a long Latin Epitaph: He writ several Works still extant, amongst which is a body of Sermons, being 96 in all.
St. Andrews, See in St.
Andria, Andri an Episcopal City of the Kingdom of Naples, in the Province of Bari, dignified with the Title of Dukedom in the Family of the Caraffa's.
Andriscus counterfeited himself to be the Son of Philip the 5th K. of Macedon, Anno 606 of Rome, and being at first despised by the Romans, defeated Juventius the Praetor; but being vanquished by Cecilius Metellus, and flying to a petty King of Thrace, was by him delivered to the Romans, who after they had led him in Triumph, put him to death.
Androcottus, or Sandrocottus, a King of India, who finding himself in some danger, for having spoken slightly of Alexander the Great, fled for his Life, and being quite tyr'd, lay down under a Tree, where a huge Lyon came and fawn'd upon him: By which good omen being encouraged, he took the Field, expell'd Alexander's Captains, and recovered a good part of India, which he left to his posterity. Justin.
Androdus, the name of the Roman Slave, so well rewarded by a Lyon for pulling the Thorn out of his Foot; that being expos'd to the same Lyon in the Amphitheatre, because of his running from his Master, the grateful Beast would not so much as touch him, but fawn'd upon him to the admiration of the Spectators: So Androdus escaped, and was made his Keeper. Gellius.
Androgeus, the Son of Minos King of Crete, Murdered by the Athenian youth, who envied his being always Victor at the Attic Games. In revenge of whose death, his Father having taken Athens, impos'd an Annual Tribute of Seven Boys and as many Virgins which were exposed to the cruelty of the Minotaur, till the Monster was slain by Theseus. Plutarch. Ovid.
Androgynes, an Ancient People of Afric, who were Hermaphrodites, having one Breast like a Man, and another like a Woman, Plin. lib. 7. Ch. 2. Some of the Jews alledged that Adam was at first created so; but that afterwards the Man and Woman were separated. Sixtus Sienn.
Andromachus, who call'd himself King of Syria, one of the most redoubted Princes of Asia, he fought for Seleucus Callinicus King of Syria, against Antiochus, whom he defeated; but pursuing him too far, was taken by Ptolomie Evergetes King of Egypt, who set him at liberty on the desire of the Rhodians. Polybius, lib. 4.
Andromeda, the Daughter of Cepheus expos'd to a Sea Monster for the pride of her Mother, in comparing her beauty with that of the Nereides, but rescued by Perseus who made her his Wife. Ovid. M [...]tam.
An [...]ronicus I. usurp'd the Imperial Diadem of Constantinople, having first strangled his Nephew Alexis II. who was under Age, and committed to his care, as also his Mother and others, sparing neither Age, Sex, nor Relation to secure his Government. One of his Nephews whom he had banish'd, stir'd up the King of Sicily against him, who Besieging Constantinople, Andronicus flatter'd his Subjects into a resolute defence; but returning to his Cruelty, and pursuing to death all whose names begun with Is. being warned by a Magician, that such an one would dethrone him, he ordered Isacius Angelus to be apprehended, who flying to a Temple, the People took his part, and proclaimed him Emperor, seized Andronicus, put out his Eyes, set him on a scabbed Camel, spared none of his Family, and tormented him with Hooks and Harping-Irons for three days; during which time he was so sensible of the Justice of God, that he acknowledged it amidst his greatest torment, and thank'd his Tormentors; and was at last hang'd betwixt two Pillars, after he had tyrannized two years. Baronius. Nicetas.
Andronitus II. succeeded Michael Palcologus, a slothful and unfortunate Prince, who neglecting his Asiatic Affairs, gave the Turks an opportunity to extend their Empire, and vanquish the Alans or Massagetes which he sent to oppose 'em. He hir'd also for that end, Rogerius Lauria, Admiral of the Spanish Fleet in Sicily, with better success at first; but not being able to pay his Forces, they mutinied, and did him more hurt than good. At last his Grandchild Andronicus, whom he had indulg'd to excess by the help of the Genoeses, invaded the Empire, dethron'd his Grandfather, and thrust him, almost blind with Age, into a Monastery, where he died An. 1332. This Prince persecuted those that were for uniting the Greek and Roman Church, and on that account digged his Father out of his Grave; for which he was Excommunicated by Pope Clement 5. Gregoras. Cantacuzene.
Andronicus III. sirnamed the Young, was made Emperor, after he had dethron'd his Grandfather; and Murder'd his Brother to rid himself of a Rival. With the assistance of the Turks he subdued the Mitylenians and Phoc [...]ns [...]s; and while he was more intent upon the recovery of revolted Th [...]ssaly, then to keep the Turks out of Europe, gave them opportunity to settle themselves, and extend their Dominions; he died An. 1341, in the 45th year of his Age. Gregoras, Cantacuzenus.
Andronicus Paleologus, Son of the Emperor Calo Johannes, being accus'd to his Father for conspiring his death, was seiz'd by his order, and his Eyes put out with boyling Vinegar; yet, blind as he was, he fled to Bajazet, by whose aid he dethron'd his Father, put both him and his Brother Manuel in Prison, and was Proclaimed Emperor: But then Manuel escaping, and making a contract with Bajazet, to hold the Empire of him as his Tributary, Bajazet sent him assistance to expel his Brother, and set the Imperial Diadem upon his Head. Moreri says, that Andronicus restor'd his Father to his Honour, and suffered his Brother to be Crown'd.
Andronicus of Rhodes, a Peripatetic Philosopher, purchased Aristotle's Works (which Sylla had caried to Rome) from Tyrannion, Sylla's Library-keeper; made it his business to review 'em, and correct the faults which had happened by length of time and carelesness, and then publish'd them. Porphyrius.
Andropompus, King of Athens descended from Neleus King of Thessaly, who accepting the Challenge of the King of Thebes, refus'd by Timoetes King of Athens, to end the War by a Single Duel, met his Antagonist at the place appointed, and alledging that he had broke the Agreement by bringing a Second with him, kill'd the Theban King, as looking about to see who this Second should be; for which the Athenians elected him, and deposed Timoetes, An. M. 2875. Strabo.
[Page]* Andros, Andro, an Island in the Aegean Sea, one of the Cyclades, with an Episcopal City, formerly under the Abp of Athens, 93 miles in compass, 10 miles from the Promontory of Geresto in Euboea, and 20 from the Island of Delos. Here was formerly a Temple of Bacchus, the Water of whose Fountains was by the Ancients alledged to taste of Wine each 7th of January. Plin.
Anduze, Lat. Andusa, Sur le Gardon, a City of France in Low Languedoc, formerly a strong Town, and one of those that declar'd for the Protestants under the Duke of Rohan; but at length surrendred to Lewis XIII. who dismantled it.
Anenas, an Island of Norway, upon the South Coast of Finmarck, near the Islands of Vestrol, and Samien, and in the midst between Nidrosia and Wardhouse.
Aner, Upon the River Eure, a Town in the Island of France, dignified with the Title of Principality belonging to the Duke of Vendosm; The Castle is very magnificent, built in the Reign of Hen. II. in favour of Diana de Poitiers, Dutchess of Valentinois. The Portal is a most admirable structure, over which there stands a large Clock, and a Hart of Brass, that with his Foot strikes the Hours; and a little before the Clock strikes, a Pack of Beagles of the same Mettal are seen to move. The Gardens and Apartments of the Castle are also admirable.
Angamala, upon the River Alcotta a small City of India, an Episcopal See which was translated to Cranganor by Paul 5. in 1609. It is seated in the Country of Malabar, and there, and in the parts adjoyning, live the Christians of St. Thomas. Le Mire.
Angediva, a little Island of the East-Indies, in the Kingdom of Decan, subject to the Portuguese, who had a Town there, which is now demolish'd.
Angelici, a sort of Hereticks supposed to have their rise in the Apostles time; but grew most about An. 180. They were for worshipping of Angels, and thence had their name. Rosse. View &c.
Angeles, Angelopolis, an Episcopal City of New-Spain, built An. 1531. in the Province of Tlascala, 22 Spanish Leagues from the City of Mexico. Hossm.
* Angermannia, Anger-man-land, a Province of Suedeland, where is also the River Algermannus, and one only City Hernosandt upon the Bothnic Bay. To the North it has Bothnie, to the East the Bay of Bothnic, to the South Midelsadia, and to the West part of it Lapland. Hoffm.
* Angermund, a Town of Livonia, in the Dukedom of Curland, upon the shoar of the Baltic Sea, two Leagues from Wenden to the North.
* Angermund New, a little City of Germany, in the Marquisate of Brandenburg, toward Pomerania, upon the River W [...]lse, defac'd in the last Wars, hardly one League from the River Oder, two from Aderburg to the North, and six from Stettin to the South.
Angerona the Goddess of Silence, Worship'd by the Ancient Romans, who placed her Image under the Altar of the Goddess of pleasure, to signifie the satisfaction that Men reap by the benefits of Silence. Plut. Plin.
Angers, Lat. Juliomagus Andicavorum, Andegavorum and Andium, Andegava and Andegavum, in Caesar Andes, a fair, large, and populous City, Capital of the Province of Anjou in France, scituate in a pleasant open Country, and rich Soil, upon the River Mayenne, which divides it into two parts, is a Bishops See, suffragan to the Abps of Tours. Here are still to be seen several Remains of its Ancient Grandeur under the Romans; Its Cathedral built upon a height is very remakable for its three stately Towers, over the Portal whereof, the middlemost, upheld by the two others, seems to hang in the Air: Besides these, there are several other Churches and Religious Houses of both Sexes well worth the seeing. Not far from the Cathedral stands a Castle, Flank'd with 18 great Round Towers, and some Half-moons; its built upon a Rock, encompassed with a large and deep Ditch; yet it was taken by the Protestants in 1585. The famous University of Angers, founded by Lewis 11, in 1398, is still much resorted to for Law and Divinity, also for Philosophy and Mathematicks, taught by the Fathers of the Oratory. The City is noted for its Procession on Corpus Christi day, thought the finest in all France; so that its commonly said, the Rogations of Poitiers, the Mayory of Rochelle, and Procession of Angers, are the finest sights that can be seen. In 1665 some Members of the University, and Learned Citizens, desirous to advance themselves in Sciences, Petition'd Lewis XIV. for a Patent for their Academy, which being granted, they limited the number of the Members to 30, and since have obtain'd the same Privileges with the Royal Academy of Paris, but they are not to debate Matters of Religion, treat of Politicks, nor judge of any works but their own: If any be sent 'em from other hands, they give their opinion, but neither censure nor praise it. Their Officers are a Director, a Chancellor, a Secretary, and under Secretary; This City is 26 Leagues West of Tours, and within one Mile of the Loire, which here has a Bridge over it call'd to this day Pont Ce, because built by Cesar: It is also fam'd upon the account of Berengarius who was Archdeacon here. Sancte Marthe, Du Chesne.
* Angervile, Richard, a Knight's Son, born at Bury in Suffolk, bred at Oxford, and because of his Learning, made Governour to Edward 3d before he came to the Crown, by whom he was afterwards advanc'd to be successively his Cofferer, Treasurer of the Wardrobe, Dean of Wells, Bp. of Durham, Chancellor, and at last Treasurer of England: He was a great Lover of Books, insomuch that he alone had more Books than all the Bishops of England in that Age, and chose the learnedest of the Clergy for his Chaplains; but Charity was the Virtue he most excell'd in. Every week he bestowed eight Quarters of Wheat, bak'd into Bread, on the Poor; and when he went from Durham to New-castle (which is but 12 miles) he gave 8 l. to the Poor, and so proportionably when he went to other places. He died in 1345.
* Angles, so call'd from Anglen, a place near Sleswick in Holstein, the Inhabitants whereof, and of the adjacent parts, came over with the Saxons, and joyn'd with 'em in such multitudes, that their native Soil is said to have remain'd in the days of Beda uninhabited; of which Nation probably was Egbert, the 1st sole Monarch of the Saxons, who caus'd the Kingdom to be call'd England, quasi Anglesland, from whence came the name of English.
* Anglesey, in Lat. Mona, an Island and County of North-Wales, call'd by the Britains, Mon, or Firmon, and by the Ancient English Saxons, Money; but since it became subject to the English. Anglesey the English-mens Islands (Ey in the Saxon Language signifying an Island) 'tis scituate in the Irish Sea, within a Mile of Carnarvanshire, from which it's parted to the North-west by a narrow streight call'd Menai, it's 20 Miles long and 17 broad, the whole divided into six Hundreds, wherein are 74 Parishes, and but two Market-Towns. This is a Country seemingly barren and really fruitful, affording so much Wheat, that it's call'd the Mother of Wales; and such excellent Millstones, that when once in motion, if there be no Grist, they will fire one another. Here is also found an Aluminous Earth, whence may be made Allum or Copperas. There are Trees digg'd up daily here out of the moist and moorish places. The Market-Towns are Beaumaris and Newburg, the 1st sending a Burgess to serve in Parliament, besides the Knight of the Shire.
Angola, a Kingdom in Africa, to the South of C [...]ngo; This Kingdom is reckon'd to comprehend eight Principal Provinces, every one of which is divided into small Seigniories. The Provinces are Lovanda, Sinso, Ilamba, Icollo, Onsaca, Massingan, Cambamba and Embacca: The Country is become very fruitful by good Manuring; and the Lands of Lovanda, which were barren, are made fertile by the Industry of the Portugueses, who make no Spare of the pains of the Natives: They have also peopled the Banks of the River, and Planted 'em with Oranges, Citrons, Pomegranates, and Vines, and have made another New-Spain of the Province of Ilamba. There is a certain Creature bred in this Island, by the Negroes call'd Quojas Morrou; by the Portugues [...]s, Salvage, which may be esteem'd a kind of Satyr; It has a large Head, and a Face something resembling that of a Man; but the Nose is flat, and turns up towards the Eyes: The rest of the body is very like to that of a Man; Their foreparts are bare, but their Backs hairy and black: This Creature is very strong, vigorous and active; stands upright, and often walks on his two hind Leggs. The Female has a Breast, Nipples, and Belly, like to that of a Woman. About 40 years since, one of the Females was brought into Holland, and presented to Prince Frederic Henry; it was about the bigness of a Child of three years old, and somewhat fat; yet nimble and vigorous: It eat and drank very cleanlily, and lay in Bed as if it had been a humane Creature. The Negroes say, That the Males resist Armed Men, are very strong; and many times Ravish Women. There is another sort of Water-Monster, which the Natives call Ambissiangulo, and Pesiengoni; the Portugals Pezze-Mouller, and the Seamen Sirene. It is about eight Foot long, and four in breadth, with an oval Head and Eyes, a high Forehead, flat Nose, wide Mouth; but without either Chin or Ears: These Creatures the Portugueses take in Ginns, and when they are fast in the snare kill 'em with Darts; during which time they cry out like Men: Their flesh hath both the smell and savour of Pork. The greatest Trade which the Portugueses drive in Angola consists in Slaves, which they buy and send into America, 15000 in a year, to work at their Sugar-Mills, and in their Mines. The principal Commodities which they import are Woollen Stuffs, Silks, Linnen, Gold and Silver Laces, Wine, Brandy, Oyl and Spice. The Inhabitants use Bows and Arrows, with a kind of long Pike, and have of late learn'd to handle a Battel-Axe and Scimeter, but do not yet know the use of Fire Arms: Their King can raise an Army of 200000 Foot, but they prove sorry Soldiers, as well as the Congois; for 200 Portugueses, with some Negro's, have often worsted their numerous Armies. The Kingdom of Angola was formerly divided into several large Seigniories, and each Sova or Lord was Soveraign within his own Territories; yet all acknowledged the K. of Congo, and pay'd him homage as their Protector. The K. of Angola keeps his Court in a Village built upon a very high Rock call'd Mapongo, inaccessible of all but one side, [Page] though above two Leagues in Circuit. This Prince breeds a great number of Peacocks, and forbids his Subjects, upon pain of death, either to keep any, or do his the least damage. Most of the Inhabitants of Angola are still Idolaters, and adore Moquisies, or false Deities of Wood, to which they build Temples. The Ganga's or Priests are held in great veneration, because they pretend that by vertue of these Moquisies they can even open the Heavens, and make Rain fall at pleasure, discover the greatest secrets, and foretell things to come; but if they ever perform any extraordinary matter, it's by some secret in Physick, or by certain Charms, for they are all Magicians. The Jesuits in 1584 Baptiz'd a great number of the Natives; so that in 1590 there were above 20000 Christian Angolais. The Bishop of Angola resides at Louando san Paulo. Dapper description de l' Afrique.
* Angor, a Kingdom or Province in the middle of Ethiopia, environ'd with steep and impassable Mountains, resembling an Amphitheater, in which are kept all the Children of the Royal Family till one of them is called to the Throne. On the North it is bounded by the Kingdom of Tigre, and on the South by that of Amarha; it has fruitful Valleys, and plenty of Corn and Cattel.
Angouleme, or Engouleme a Town of France, upon the River Charante, Capital of Angoumois, with Title of a Dutchy, Presidial, Seneschalship, and Bishops See suffragant to Bourdeaux, the Ancients nam'd it promiscuously Engolisma, Ecol [...]sma, Aequolesma, &c. It's one of the Ancientest Towns of the Kingdom, scituate on the top of a Mountain, at the corner of a great Plain, between the Rivers Charante and Anguienne, which meet at one end of it. It's inaccessible on all sides but one, and that very well fortified, as is also the Castle; but the Citadel is almost ruin'd. T [...]evet says, That it was built by Agellius Marius a Roman Consul in Tarquin the Proud's time; but this is uncertain. French Historians say, That the Walls of it fell of their own accord, when K. Clovis took it from the Goths, An. 508. It suffer'd much in the IXth Century by the Normans; but more in the last Civil Wars.
Ango [...]mois, a Province of Aquitain in France, between Poitou, X [...]intonge, Perigord, and Limosin; It's 25 Leagues in length, and but 16 or 18 broad: It is very fruitful in Corn, Wine, Saffron, and has excellent Pasture. Besides Angoul [...]me the chief Town, here are several others of Note, as Cognac, Bout [...]ville, Roche-Foucault, with many more. This Province is watered with the Charante and three other Rivers. The Inhabitants are Civil, Courteous, and good Wits. Du Chesne.
* Angra, a City of the Island of Tercera, one of the Azor [...]s, an Episcopal See under the Abp. of Lisbonne, and the Metropolis of all the Islands under the K. of Portugal, a small City, but well fortified with a large Castle bearing the name of St. Philip.
* Angria, Angern, and Encern, a Town of Westphalia, where Heng [...]st and Horsus were born, and the burial place of Duke Witikindus, the famous Saxon Warrior with whom Charl [...]maign sought so long: It is one League from Hervorden, and eight from Munster.
Anguien, call'd Enguien by those of the Low-Countries, is a little Town in Hainault, between Mons and Bruxelles, noted for being the 1st Barony of the Province, and for its Manufactories of all sorts of Tapestries: It gives title of Baron to the Princes of the House of Bourbon.
* Anguilla, Anguis Insula, one of the Leeward or Caribby Islands belonging to England, call'd Anguilla, or Snake-Island from its shape; It's in the Latitude of 18 Degrees and 21 Minutes on this side the Equinoctial, 33 Longitude, reaching about 10 Leagues in length, and 3 in breadth. Tobacco is its principal Commodity; there is also abundance of tame Cattel since the Europaeans stock'd it, whereas formerly none were to be found in those parts, but instead of of 'em, strange kind of Creatures, as the Javaris, Opassum, Tatous, Aganty, and Allegators.
Anguillara, a Town and Lake belonging to the State of Venice, in the Territory of Padua, near the River Adige, eight miles from Rocuigo to the North, and 15 from Padua to the South.
Anguillara, a Town of St. Peter's Patrimony under the Jurisdiction of the Pope, upon the Lake Bracciano, or Sabbatinum, five miles from Bracciano and eighteen from Rome. The Lake Bracciano is also call'd Anquilaria; and at the expence of Adrian 1st, was brought to the Vatican for the Service of the Priests, to wash the Poors Feet at Easter.
* Angus, Lat. Angusia, anciently Aeneia, or Horrestia, a County in the East of Scotland, bounded by the River Tay on the South, and North-Esk on the North; It was famous of old for giving Title of Earl to a branch of the Great Family of the Douglas, many of whom were not only Illustrious Generals, but Heroes: It now gives Title of Earl to the eldest Sons of the Marquis of Douglas, the last of whom was the much lamented Earl of Angus, a young Nobleman of great expectation, unfortunately kill'd in the famous Battel of Steenkirk in Flanders, An. 1692. whilst signalizing himself under K. William's Standard against the French, at the head of his Regiment, so well known for the stupendious Victory they obtain'd against the Rebels at Dunkell in Scotland, under the Conduct of their Gallant and Valiant Commanders. Lieut. Col. William Cleland, and Major H [...]nderson, who both fell in the Action, An. 1689.
Anhalt, a Principality of Germany, in Upper Saxony, with a little City of the same name, almost utterly ruin'd; It is bounded by Saxony on the E. Halberstadt on the W. Magdeburgh on the N. and Mansfieldt and the County of Hall on the S. The House of Anhalt is one of the most ancient, not only of all Germany, but also of all Europe. From this Family are sprung those of Brandenburg and Saxony. Bertius descrip. Germ.
Anhalt, George, a Prince of that Family, born Aug. 14. 1507. he was a great Linguist, Lawyer and Divine, and Privy-Counsellor to the Elector of Mentz, and Provost of Magdeburg; at last he turn'd Protestant Minister, a very successful Preacher, was made superindent of their Churches in the Diocess of Magdeburg, obtain'd great fame, wrote divers Books, and died An. 1553. Surius. Melchior Adam.
Anian, a famous Streight which the Spaniards call Estrecho d' Anian, between the Island of California and Terra de Jesso: It's thought to lye N. of China and Japan, and to separate Asia from America; but of this there is no certainty.
Aniava, by the Natives Aniwa, a famous Promontory in the Land of Jezo, North of Japan, discover'd of late by the Hollanders.
Anicetus, Bp. of Rome, succeeded St. Pius, as some say; and others, that Pius succeeded him; he forbad Clergymen to wear long Hair, and after he had sat 11 years, was Martyr'd about 178. The Sect of the Gnosticks, with some others that troubled the Church, came to Rome in his time; St. Polycarp came also thither about the celebrating of Easter, but they could not agree; Polycarpus maintaining, that it should be upon the 14th of March, according to the Custom of the East, and Anicetus holding with the Western Church, that the following Sunday was the time. Baro. A. C. 167. and Platina.
* Anicetus, Nero's enfranchiz'd Bondman, Admiral, and Tutor, who contriv'd the Ship design'd for the murther of Agrippina, N [...]ro's Mother; and accus'd Octavia, Nero's Wife, of Adultery with himself, to gratify his Master, who sought occasion to be rid of the one, and to divorce the other. Hoff.
Anicius Probus, Captain of the Pretorian Bands, and Consul, was in great request at Rome with Gratian the Emperor about 371. He was a Man of singular vertues, famous through the World for his Piety, and the Richest Citizen of Rome; when he sent St. Ambrose to be Governor of Insubria, Liguria and Emilia, he admonish'd him to Govern as a Bp. and not as a Judge. He at last retired from all his publick Affairs, to spend his time in Devotion. Zosimus.
Anigrus, or Anicre, a River of Elis in Peloponesus, where the Poets fain that the Centaurs encounter'd by Hercules wash'd their wounds, which made the water bitter and muddy, that before was clear and sweet. Vind.
Anileus, and Asmeus, two Jews, who, of private Men, became very powerful; they were Brothers, and liv'd at Neerda near Babylon, where their Father dying, their Mother bound 'em to a Trade: Being beat by their Master for coming late to work, they took Arms, and retir'd into an Island of the Euphrates, where they built a Fort; the great number of young Men that flock'd thither, put 'em in a condition to raise contributions on their Neighbours; and their number encreasing dayly, they grew formidable to the whole Country. Artaban K. of Parthia sent Troops to fight 'em, which they met and defeated; whereupon that Prince was so taken with their resolution, that he desir'd to see the two Brothers, whom he entertain'd, and dismiss'd very kindly. Thus they prosper'd 15 years, until they abandon'd themselves to pleasures, and neglected the Laws of their Ancestors; Anileus fell passionately in Love with the Wife of the Governor of Parthia, and to enjoy her, made War against her Husband, kill'd him in Battel, and then Married her, who afterwards poison'd him. Asineus after this entred the Country of the Parthians, and won several Battels against Mithridates; but was defeated at last, and murther'd in the Night by the Babylonians. Joseph. L. 18. ant Jud.
Anjou, a Province of France divided into higher and lower, formerly a County, and now a Dutchy. The Ancient Inhabitants are call'd by Ptolomee, Pliny, and Cesar, Andes, and Andegavi, it has the Country of Maine to the North, Britany to the West, Touraine to the East, and Poitou to the South: It's length is 30, and breadth 20 Leagues; it's extraordinary fruitful, produces pleasant and wholesome Wines, and abounds in fine Rivers, as the Loire, the Mayenne, Dive, Eure, &c. rich Fish-ponds, and excellent Slate-Quarries. Angers is Capital of the whole, and lies in the Lower, as Saumur in the Upper Province. The old Inhabitants were govern'd by Captains of their own, and then subdued by the Romans. It's Counts furnish'd the 3d Race of Kings to the French, and the Plantagenets to the English, and is now united to the Crown of France since Lewis XI. and gives Title to a Prince of the Blood. Du Chesne, Du Haillan. Hen. II. of England was hereditary E. of Anjou by his Father; but it was lost by his Son K. John.
[...] [...] [Page] Animacha, a River of India, in the Kingdom of Malabar, which rising in the Kingdom of Calicut, throws it self into the Ocean, six Leagues to the North of Cranganor.
Anius, K. of Delos, and High Priest of Apollo, had three Daughters so much in Bacchus's favour, that he gave them the power of changing whatever they touch'd into Corn, Oil, and Wine; Agamemnon therefore would have taken 'em with him by force to the Graecian Army: But they complain'd to their Patron Bacchus who metamorphoz'd 'em into Pigeons. Ovid. * The great store of Corn, Wine and Oil exacted by Apollo's Priest, by the instigation of the Devil, to imitate the Sacrifice and Offerings of the true God, gave occasion to the Fable. Hoffman.
Anna, a City of Arabia deserta, upon the River Euphrates, of great Trade, and very populous, until the Turks destroyed above 4000 Houses in it during their last Wars.
Annaberg, Annaberga, a small Town of Germany, in the Province of Misnia, upon the Hill Segneberg, towards Bohemia, near the River Schop, nine German miles from Marpen to the South, and one from Marienberg.
* Anna Comnena, Daughter to Alexis Emperor of Constantinople, flourish'd Anno 1118. solacing her self after her Mother and Husbands death by Reading, she became extraordinary Learned; she wrote the History of her Father's Reign in 15 Books called Alexiada. Zonaras commends her as a Woman of a great Soul, indefatigable Study, excellent Wit, elegant Stile, great Converse with the Learned, and acquainted with the most abstruse parts of Learning. Cave. Hist. Liter.
Anna Xinga, the eldest Daughter of the K. of Angola, seiz'd the Kingdom after her Father's death in 1640. being a Princess of Masculine Spirit, she made War her diversion, assuming the Name and Apparel of a Man, that she might Command with more Authority; she had some skirmishes with the Portugueses, and afterwards turn'd her Arms against the Jagos, whom she defeated in several Battels, and in 1646. sack'd all the Villages of the Province of Oando, and carried the Inhabitants Captives.
Annaacious, Lat. Annacieugi, a people of Brasil in America, whose Country borders on the Government of Porto Seguro.
* Annagh, a Town of the County of Cavan in the Province of Ulster, and another of the County of Down in Ireland.
Anne, Mother of the Virgin Mary, was the Daughter of Matthan, a Priest of Bethleem, of the Tribe of Aaron, she was Married to Joachim, and after 20 or 22 years barrenness, bore Mary the 8th of September, in the 739th of Rome. Some great Authors are of opinion, that St. Anne had three Daughters by Joachim, others, with Gerson, say, she had 'em by three several Husbands. This Opinion they confirm by St. John, Cap. 19.25. mentioning that the Mother of Jesus, her Sister Mary Wife of Cleophas, and Mary Magdalen, stood near the Cross. Yet Baronius and other modern Authors assert, that these pretended Daughters were Anne's Sisters, saying, That she did not Marry after she bore the Virgin Mary, and answer the words of St. John thus, That in Scripture near Kinsfolks are often term'd Brothers and Sisters.
Anne, Wife of Elcana a Levite, took her barrenness so much to heart, that she wept continually. One day in the Tabernacle she pray'd to God earnestly that she might become a Mother, vowing, that if he did bless her with a Son, she would consecrate him to his Service; God heard her Prayers, and A. M. 2900. she bore Samuel, whose name signifies Beg'd of God. Anne to fulfill her Vow, committed the Child to Eli the High Priest; she had other Sons, and three Daughters. 1 Samuel. Joseph. Lib. 5. Antiq. Jud. c. 11.
Anne the Prophetess, Daughter of Penuel, being a Widow, after seven years Marriage, pass'd the rest of her days in Fasting and Prayer in the Temple, and joyn'd with Simeon in publick praise that day, when our Saviour was 1st presented there, and having receiv'd the consolation of seeing him, died a little after in the 84 of her Age, and 1st of Christ, Luke 2.36.
Anne, Sister of Pygmalion the K. of Tyre, who using her hard, she retir'd 1st to Carthage with her Sister Dido, and after her death to Battus K. of Maltha, and thence into Italy, where, after many Adventures, she drown'd her self in the River Numicus, to shun the anger of Lavinia, Wife of Aeneas; but she appear'd to him afterwards, and told him she had taken the name of Anna Perennis, by which she was worship'd among the Romans, who solemniz'd her Feast in the Ides of March with debauchery and hard Drinking, believing that this Nymph would add as many years to their Life, as they took Glasses to her Honour; others say, they drank as many Glasses as their Mistresses name contain'd Letters. Martial alludes to this in these Verses:

Naenia Sex Cyathis, septem Justina bibatur

Quinque Gycas, Lyde quatuor, Ida tribus.
Anne, Dutchess of Britany, Daughter and Heiress of Duke Francis 2d, was born in 1476. and promis'd in Marriage to Maximilian of Austria; but the Duke her Father dying soon after the loss of the Battel of St. Aubin, she was Married to Charles VIII. of France, who thereupon sent away Margaret of Austria, Daughter of Maximilian aforesaid (to whom he was contracted) who highly resented this double affront. Queen Anne was a vertuous Princess, she govern'd France with great prudence, during her Husbands Voyage into Italy, to Conquer the Kingdom of Naples. Being left ae Widow in 1498. Lewis the 12th, who succeeded her Husband, declaring his Marriage with Joan, Lewis 11th's Daughter Nul, Married her with whom he had been in Love, when Duke of Orleans, before her 1st Marriage. He left the Revenues of Britany to her own disposal, which she bestow'd generously on his good Officers and Servants, she died in 1514. Brantome vie des Dames Illustres.
Anne of Hungary, Queen of Hungary and Bohemia, Daughter to Ladislaus 6th K. of Hungary, &c. was Married to Ferdinand of Austria, Brother to Charles the 5th, and succeeded her Father as Heir of both the Kingdoms, in vertue whereof Ferdinand was Crown'd at Albe in 1527. This occasion'd cruel Wars in Hungary; for John de Zapol Count of Scepus and Vaivode of Transilvania, being also declar'd K. by some Malecontents, and unable to cope with Ferdinand, put himself under the Protection of Soliman Emperor of the Turks, who march'd with a powerful Army through Hungary, and sate down before Vienna in 1529. This Princess bore all these rubs of Fortune with great patience, and died of her 15th Child in 1547. Thuan. Marian, &c.
* Anne 3d Daughter of K. Charles 1st, was born at St. James's, March 17. 1637. she was a pregnant Lady above her Age, and died when not full four years old; being minded by those about her to call upon God, when the pangs of death were upon her, I am not able, says she, to say my long Prayer, meaning the Lord's Prayer, but I will say my short one, which was, Lighten my eyes, O Lord, lest I sleep the sleep of death. This done she gave up the Ghost.
Anneau, a Town of Chartres in la Beause in France, made famous by the defeat of a formidable Army of Germans, by Henry Duke of Guise in 1587.
Annebaut Claude, Baron of Rets, Commandant of the Order of St. Michael, Mareschal and Admiral of France, signaliz'd himself in defence of Mezieres An. 1521. against the Count of Nassaw; was taken at the Battel of Pavia, defended Turin afterwards against the Imperialists, took Queiras, Saluces, and other Towns in Piedmont, was taken Prisoner again near Perouane, An. 1537. sent Ambassador Extraordinary to Venice An. 1543. defeated the English thrice at Sea, two years after, and managed the Treaty of Peace betwixt the Imperialists, England and France; he was chief Minister to Francis I. during Montmorency's disgrace, but discourted by Henry 2d, he was a person of extraordinary probity, and without all Avarice. Thuanus. Mezeray.
Annecy, in Lat. Annecium, a pretty large Town of Savoy, at the foot of the Mountains of Saymenoz, a Lake of the same name, six Leagues S. of Geneva, and reckoned formerly the Capital of that Dutchy: The Lake is unfathomably de [...]p, four Leagues long, and half a League broad, and gives rise to the River Tioud. This Town is the residence of the Titular Bishops of Geneve, hath several Churches and Monasteries, and the Houses are all built upon Arches, which with the several small Channels that run from the Lake, render it ae fine and pleasant place. Baudrand.
* Annesley, James Earl of Anglesey in North Wales, is Son of Arthur Annesley, the 1st who brought this Title into his Family. Being Lord Mount Morris, and Viscount Valencia in Ireland, was in the year 1661. created by the late K. Charles, Earl of Anglesey, in recompence of his good and Faithful Service, to the hazard both of his Life and Fortune; this Noble Family is descended by the Father from the Ancient and Honourable Family of Annesley in Nottinghamshire, and by Mother, from the Philips of Piston Castle in Pembrookshire. The said Arthur was Lord Privy Seal most part of K. Charles's Reign; but at last discourted, because of his disagreement with the late D. of Ormond, and opposition to the course of the Times; died in the late K. James's Time, being esteemed a person of very great Learning and Parts: He was succeeded in his Estate and Title by his Son and Heir, James the present Earl of Anglesey, wedded to Elizabeth, Daughter to the Earl of Rutland, by whom he has several Children. Dugdale.
* Annianus, an Egyptian Monk obout the year 431. he writ a Chronology, wherein he imitates Eusebius; but often accuses him of Error. Cave. Hist. Liter.
* Annianus of Campania, Deacon of Celedon, Amanuensis to Pelagius, a great Champion of that Heresy; he flourish'd Anno 415. wrote against St. Jerom, and Translated St. Chrysostom's Homilies. Cave, Hist. Lit.
Annius de Viterbe, John, a Dominican Fryar, and Master of the sacred Palace, a good Linguist and Antiquary; but a far greater Impostor, as appears by the several false Pieces, and forg'd Treatises, which he would have impos'd upon the World as real. Antonius Augustinus, in his Xth Dialogue says, That he got some inscriptions ingraved which he afterwards hid in Meadows and Vineyards, and took care that they should be found after some time, and then carry 'em in [...]
[...] [Page] bloody War between Antigonus and Ptolomy, assisted by Cassander, but Antigonus by the help of his Son Demetrius made good his Party, and having defeated Ptolomy in a Signal Battel, for joy thereof he built the City of Antigonia upon the spot, An. 448 of Rome; after which Cassander, Seleucus, and Lysimachus, united against him with 75000 Foot, 10000 Horse, 6000 Chariots, and 67 Elephants. Antigonus joining with Pyrrhus King of Epirus, oppos'd them with 70000 Foot, 10000 Horse, and 75 Elephants, but lost the Battle and his Life near Ephesus in the 80th year of his Age, and 453 of Rome. It's said of this Antigonus, that seeing his Soldiers playing at Tenis in their Armour, he sent for the Officers to divert himself with 'em, but finding that they sotted away their time in Taverns, he took their Commissions, and gave 'em to the Common Soldiers. To one that wonder'd at his mildness in his old Age, seeing he was so very severe when young, he answer'd, That mildness is the surest way of preserving what was got by force. To a Poet that call'd him Divine, says he, My Valet de Chambre that empties my Close Stool can inform you to the contrary. He told one of his Sons, a Proud young Man, that to be a K. was but to be a Royal Slave, and that if he knew the weight of a Crown he would have a care how he put it on his Head.
Antigonus, King of the Jews, and Son of Aristobulus II. who being defeated by Herod, and forsaken of all the World, enter'd into an Alliance with the King of the Parthians, who upon the promise of 1000 Talents, and 500 Women, sent him a considerable Army under the command of his Son Pachorus and Barzaphenez, with whose assistance he besieg'd Jerusalem, cut off his Uncle Hircanus's Ears to make him incapable of the High Priesthood, defeated Josephus the Brother of Herod, and having taken him Prisoner, cut off his Head. But at length being routed and taken by the Romans under Sosius that assisted Herod, he was sent to Marc Anthony, who to gratifie Herod, from whom he had receiv'd a Sum, cut of his Head, and put an end to the Asmonean Family, which had Reign'd 126 years. This happen'd 36 before Christ. Jos. L. 14. and 15. Ant. Jud.
Antigonus I. Son of Demetrius Polyorketes, was K. of Macedon after the death of Sosthenes, he was defeated by the Gauls under Brennus, who took his Camp, and afterwards expell'd his Kingdom by Pyrrhus; upon the death of his Enemy he recovered it again, and left it to his Son Demetrius, after 36 years Reign. Usher, An. Justin.
Antigonus II. K. of Macedon, defeated Cleomenes K. of the Lacedemonians, An. 532. and taking Sparta, forc'd him to fly into Egypt next year; he vanquish'd the Illyrians, and after many other Victories died in the 12th year of his Reign. Usher. Justin.
Antilebanon, a Mountain of Syria over-against Mount Lebanon, there being a very fruitful Valley between 'em, some Authors say, that there was formerly a Wall which reach'd from the one to the other. It is now inhabited by the Druses, who are Christians, their chief Burrough is Albano. Strabo. Josephus, Petro de la valle.
Antilles, several Islands that lie between the Continent of Am [...]rica Meridionalis, and the Eastern Coast of St. John Porto Rico. Columbus was the first that discover'd them in 1492; there are 28 of 'em considerable, which our Modern Geographers place in the Northern Sea, between Florida, New-Spain, and Southern America; they are all very fertil; the Air is temperate the hottest Seasons, never exceeding the heat of July in France, they are never troubled with Cold, and do not know what Ice is. The Trees are always green, and bear excellent Fruit. These Islands are Peopled with 4 different Nations, viz. the Cannibals, which are the Natives, the French, the English, and Dutch, who establish'd 'emselves here in 1625. The French are Masters of Desiderade, Grenade, Guadeloupe, Marigalante, Martinique, St. Croix, St. Alouze, St. Bartholomy, St. Christophle is partly theirs, and the English have the other part of it, and are Masters of Anguila, Antegra, Barbadoes, Barmudas, Monserrat, and Mevis. The Dutch possess Saba, St. Eustache, and Walkeren. The Cannibals are Masters of Bekia, la Dominique, and St. Vincent. There are 3 or 4 other small Islands that are not inhabited at all. St. Thomas belongs to the Danes, Trinidad and La Margrite to the Spaniards.
Antimachus, an Ionian who wrote a large Poem upon the Theban War; all the Greek Grammarians esteemed him next to Homer, and he was preferr'd before him by the Emperor Adrian. Vossius.
* Antinomians, Hereticks so call'd for rejecting the Law as a thing of no use under the Gospel; They say that Good Works do not further, nor Evil Works hinder Salvation; That the Child of God cannot sin, that God never Chastiseth them, nor punisheth any Land for their Sin; That Murder, Adultery, Drunkenness, &c. are Sins in the Wicked, but not in them; and therefore Abraham's Lying and Dissembling was no Sin; That the Child of Grace being once Assured of Salvation, never doubteth afterward, that no Man should be troubled in Conscience for Sin; That no Christian should be exhorted to perform the Duties of Christianity; That an Hypocrite may have all the Graces which were in Adam before his Fall; That Christ is the only Subject of all Grace, that no Christian Believeth or Worketh any Good, but Christ only Believeth and Worketh; That God doth not love any Man for his Holiness; That Sanctification is no Evidence of Justification, &c. Pontanus, in his Catalogue of Heresies, says John Agricola, was the Author of this Sect. An. 1535.
Antinoe, Antios, and Antinopolis, a City of Egypt, and Bishops See under the Archbishop of Thebes; it was formerly call'd Adrianople, because rebuilt by the Emperor Adrian, and at times very considerable. It is now entirely demolish'd and it's Ruines are to be seen within 10 Leagues of the Nile. Paladius speaks of it as having been so populous in his time, that it had 12 Nunneries, Hist. Tripartit. Palad. His. Laus. * This Town had it's name from Antinous, a Youth so passionately belov'd by the Emperor Adrian, that being drown'd in the Nile, he lamented him with as much tenderness as a Woman would her Husband, which occasioned different Discourses, some attributing it to the Fidelity of Antinous, others to the Emperors Criminal Amour, who order'd the Greeks to Consecrate him, and build him a Temple and Altar, whence he pretended that Antinous gave Oracles, tho' he himself compos'd 'em. He also commanded Sacrifices to him, and Honour'd him as a God, alledging sometimes, that he was chang'd into a Star, and at others into a Flower, so that the Christians had reason to upbraid the Greeks with this Idolatry. Spartian in Adria. Tertullian, Origen, Eusebius.
Antiochia now Antachia, once call'd the Great, and esteem'd the 3d City of the World. It is the Capital of Syria, and has the Title of a Patriarchate, situated partly upon a Hill, and partly in a Plain, divided by the River Orontes, in Scripture call'd Pharpar. It has been often destroy'd by Fire and Earthquakes, and as often rebuilt by the Roman Emperors, who admir'd it's Situation. The Saracens who had subdu'd all Syria took it An. 637 or 38, in Heraclius's Reign, but being retaken from 'em again by Nicephorus Phocas in 966, the Saracens besieg'd it again with 100000 Men, and took it in 970, fortifying it so, that it was thought impregnable. Yet the Christians under Godfrey of Bouillon besieged it in 1097, and after a long and bloody Siege took it on the 3d of June 1098. The Saracens after many Attacks carried it again on the 29th of May 1268, under Conduct of the Sultan of Egypt, who demolish'd it. Since that time it has lost its Reputation and Grandeur, there being now scarcely any thing standing but the Walls, which in 1594 had 360 Turrets upon 'em. Strabo. Pliny. It was in this City about An. 41, that the Disciples were first call'd Christians; and Popish Authors say, that St. Peter made it a Patriarchal See in his own Person, An. Chr. 38. and was succeeded by St. Evadus, St. Ignatius, and above 70 more, of whom they give a Catalogue, besides many others of whose names they profess Ignorance; and add, that several of those in the said Catalogue, which they bring down to the year 1242, were intruded by Arians and others, and that the Saracens having taken the City about the 7th Age there was a long Vacancy; but the famous Calvin says, Instit. l. 4. c. 4. Sect. 4. that Patriarchs were first constituted by the Council of Nice; and though the Scriptures speak of St. Peter's being at Antioch, they are silent as to the Patriarchate. This Church was infested by the Arians in the 4th Century, who occasion'd the Exile of their Patriarch Eustathius, whereupon the People were about taking Arms in his Defence, but forbore because the Emperor Constantine approv'd his Deposition. Hence followed a Schism, the Orthodox refusing to Communicate with the Arians, several Prelats and Councels attempted a Reconciliation, but in vain, till about 412, that they agreed with the Church of Rome in the Papacy of Innocent I. The Councels of this City are said to be once held by the Apostles An. 56. whose Canons are asserted as genuine by some, and denied by others. Moreri owns them to be uncertain. An. 253. a Councel was held here against the Novatians. In 265 another Condemned the Errors of Samosatenus. In 270 another was held against the Heretical Patriarch, who denied the Divinity and Eternity of Christ. In 335 some Heterodox Bishops condemned and deposed the Patriarch Eustathius because he opposed them, but under pretext of Adultery, whereof the Woman who accus'd him, clear'd him afterwards. In 341, 90 Bishops being Assembled there, and mostly Arians, deposed St. Athanasius, and publish'd divers Confessions of Faith, in one of which the Son was own'd to be Consubstantial with the Father. In 345 they Assembled again, and publish'd a new Formulary, which was rejected by the Bishops of the West. In 357 Eudoxius the Patriarch held another, and confirmed the Doctrine of the Anomeans. In 361 the Emperor Constance called another, designing to condemn the Doctrine of Consubstantiality, and banish'd St. Melecius just then chosen Patriach, for maintaining it, setting up Euzoius an Arrian in his room. About 363, in the time of the Emperor Jovian, St. Melecius call'd a Councel of 27 Bishops, who wrote to the Emperor, owning the Consubstantiality of the Word, and the Councel of Nice. In 378 a Councel was call'd to Heal the Schism betwixt the Melecians and Eustathians, where they also condemned the Errors of Appollinaris. In 383 another was call'd for that same end, and against the Messalians. Several other Petty Councels were held here, and the last mention'd was held by Innocent the 2d's Legate, against Rodolphus [Page] Mamistan, a Frenchman, who denied the Popes Supremacy over his See, whereupon he was Depos'd, and put into a Monastery, and coming afterward to Rome to solicite his Re-establishment, he was poyson'd as about to return to Antioch. Euseb. Epiph. Chrysostom. Baronius. The Epocha of Antioch, which some Historians use, begun in the 48 or 49 before Christ, and 4664 or 4665 of the Julian Period. Scaliger. Petau.
Antiochia was the name of 10 or more several other Cities, of which the most considerable at this day is one upon the River Meander now call'd Tachiali, one on the Euphrates, and another in Sicilia, which the Turks call Islenos. The Spaniards have one of this name in South America, 15 Leagues from St. Foy.
Antiochus I. King of Syria, the only Son of Seleucus Nicanor, fell in Love with Stratonica, whom his Father had Married in his old Age, and not being able to subdue his Passion, it brought him into a consuming Fever; the true cause of which being discover'd by his Physician Erasistratus through the irregularity of his Pulse when the Queen came to visit him, he gave notice of it to his Father, who to save his Life, consented he should have her. He vanquish'd the Galatians that frequently annoy'd his Subjects with their Incursions, for which he acquir'd the Sirname of Soter or Saviour, the fury of his Elephants breaking the Enemies Cavalry, and contributing to the Victory; he wept because they had a share in it. He Reign'd 19 years, and died A. M. [...]793. Polybius. Appian.
Antiochus II. Sirnam'd Theos by the Milesians for putting their Tyrant Timarchus to death, succeeded his Father Antiochus Soter, made War with Ptolomy Philadelphus, which was concluded by his Marrying Berenice, Ptolomy's Daughter, and putting away Laodice by whom he had two Sons, the Injured Queen Meditating Revenge. Antiochus to prevent it, took her again, and put off Berenice after Ptolomy's death; but Laodice not being thus to be pleas'd Poison'd him, and suborning Artemon, who did perfectly resemble him, to lie a-Bed, and Counterfeit himself ready to die, she sent for the Grandees, to whom, as the real Antiochus, he recommended his Son Seleucus Sirnam'd Callinicus for Successor, and this being done, Laodice publish'd the Kings death, solemniz'd his Funerals, and caus'd Berenice, who, some say, was her Sister, to be Stabb'd, A. M. 3807. Appian. Alexandrin.
Antiochus III. Sirnam'd the Great, Son of Seleucus Callinicus, began his Reign A. M. 3830. After the death of Philopater, taking advantage of the Minority of his Son Ptolomy Epiphanes, he broke the League which he had made with the Father, and resolv'd to recover his former Losses upon the Son. But the Romans, to whose Care Philopater had recommended him, forbid Antiochus to meddle with Egypt, which he took so hainously, that after he had subdu'd a great part of Greece, at the solicitation of Hannibal, he made War against the Romans, by whom, after many Battles with various success, he was at last totally routed, and confin'd to Syria beyond Taurus, losing all betwixt that Mountain and Jonia. After this finding his Exchequer low, and going to recruit himself with the Plunder of the Temple of Belus, he was kill'd by the Rabble who came to rescue their Consecrated Treasure. Josephus.
Antiochus IV. Sirnam'd Epiphanes, the Illustrious, or Epimanes the Furious, Son to Antiochus III. usurp'd the Throne of his Nephew Demetrius, depos'd Onias High-Priest of the Jews, offering the Succession to him who bid most. He pretended to the Guardianship of his Nephew Ptolomy Philometor K. of Egypt, which he invaded on that account, An. 582 of Rome, but in vain. He attempted it again in 586, but was deterred by Popilius the Roman Ambassador, who order'd him to depart out of Egypt, the Kingdom of their Ally, and drawing a Circle round himself, told him, that if he did not give a positive Answer, he would declare War against him e're he stirr'd from the place, so that Antiochus was forc'd to obey. At the same time Jason endeavour'd to possess himself of Jerusalem, whereupon Antiochus came and besieged it, to make up his Losses elsewhere, and took it on the 16th of November, in the 586 of Rome, 168 before Christ, 80000 being kill'd, 40000 taken, and as many sold for Slaves. He entred the Sanctuary, profan'd the Temple, set the Statue of Jupiter Olympius upon the Altar, sacrific'd to him, and carried away all the holy Vessels. At his return to Antioch, he cut off the 7 Brethren, the Macchabees, and all the Jews in his Dominions who would not abjure their Religion. After which Mathias and Judas Macchabeus put some stop to his fury, defended their Country and Religion, and purified the Temple, and defeated his Armies, while he himself was routed by the Elymeans as designing to rob the Temple of Persepolis or Diana. Being advis'd of what the Jews had done on his return to Babylon, he Vow'd the utter ruine of Jerusalem; but was prevented by a terrible death, being smitten by the Hand of God, A. M. 3891, and 11th of his Reign. St. Augustin, St. Jerome, and others of the Fathers, look'd upon him as a Type and fore-runner of Antichrist, from Dan. c. 11. To this it is added by Monsieur Le Clerk and Hoffman, that he was a Cunning, Violent, Cruel, and Profuse Prince. Being Hostage at Rome, he spent excessively to gain the Love of the Grandees and People; and understanding that his Father Antiochus the Great was dead, escaped thence, usurp'd his Nephew Demetrius's Throne as above, seized all that belong'd to his Nephew the K. of Egypt in Syria, and Imprisoned Cleopatra his Sister, and Physcon his other Nephew, who complain'd of him to the Romans. He spent vast Treasures in Banqueting and Drinking; and in his Cups would throw about huge Bags of Money in the Highways, saying, Let them take them for whom Fortune has design'd them. At other times he would go about in his Royal Apparel, with a Garland of Roses, and a lap full of Stones to throw at whosoever he met. It was Customary for him to Bath among the common people, and at the same time to Anoint with the most precious and fragrant Ointments; upon which one of the vulgar telling him he was very happy, he caus'd a whole Vessel of Ointment to be pour'd on the Fellow's Head, which casting a perfume through the whole City, the people following the scent, came in such crouds to see what was the matter, that they tumbled upon one another, which was so good sport for him, that he fell flat on the Ground, having almost kill'd himself with Laughing. Being at Antioch in the time of publick Shews, he invited all the Grecians to a Treat, anointed each of them with precious, odoriferous Ointments, sat down at Table, and serv'd them by turns, and did so far debase himself, that he danced with the common Stage-players, and meanest of the people, whereof they were more ashamed than he. The reason of this extravagant humour, was ascribed to his being exalted to the hight of Regal Dignity, from being an Hostage, which subjected him to confinement. Macab. 1.2. Joseph. Polyb. Liv. Plutarch.
Antiochus the 5th. sirnamed Eupator, succeeded his Father Epiphanes in the year of the World 3810. and hearing that Judas Maccabeus besieg'd one of the Towers of Jerusalem, at the instigation of the Apostate Jews, he entred Judaea with 100000 Foot, and 20000 Horse, and took Bathsura; but hearing that Philip, to whose Guardianship his Father had recommended him, was come from Persia to Antioch, with an intention to seize the Kingdom, he made Peace with the Jews; in the mean time Demetrius, the Son of Seleucus Eupator, having made his escape from Rome, took Tripolis in Syria, whither the Syrians repairing as to the right Heir, he soon got Antiochus and Lysias into his power, and order'd 'em both to be put to death. Josephus, Maccab. 1.2.
Anciochus the 6th, call'd also the Noble, supposed to be Grandchild to Antioch. Epiphan. was chased from his Country by Demetrius Nicanor, who being hateful to the people, Tryphon found out this Antiochus, and setled him on the Throne, by the assistance of the discontented Soldiers in the 609 of Rome, defeated Demetrius, took Antioch, and made a League with Jonathan High Priest of the Jews: Demetrius being broke, Tryphon thought to have made away with Antiochus, but was himself put to death by Jonathan at Ptolomais, who after Antiochus's death assum'd the Title of King, 2. Mac. Joseph. 13. according to Morreri; but Hoffman says Tryphon cut off Antiochus.
Antiochus the 7th, call'd Sidetes, the Son of Demetrius Soter, by the help of Simon the High Priest of the Jews, vanquish'd the Usurper Tryphon; who thereupon fled to Apameia, whither Antiochus pursued him, took the Town by Storm, and put Trypho to death, who had Tyranniz'd three years over Syria; nevertheless Antiochus prov'd ungrateful to the Jews, and besieg'd Hircanus the High Priest in Jerusalem, with whom having made a Peace, he march'd against the Parthians, but was vanquish'd and slain in Battel by Arsaces, in the 11th year of his Reign, and 625 of Rome. Polybius.
Antiochus the 8th, called Gryphus, or Hawknose, the Son of Demetrius Nicanor and Cleopatra, who after the death of her Husband, murder'd her other Son Selencus, for assuming the Crown without her consent; and advanced Gryphus, in hopes to keep the Government still in her own hands: But finding he began to be too busie, prepar'd a dose of Poyson for him, which Gryphus suspecting, made her drink it off her self. He Reign'd Peaceably for 12 years, not daring to attack the Jews for fear of his Brother Antiochus of Cyzicum, who at length engag'd him in a bloody dispute for the Crown, which continued 18 years, and at last he was slain by Heracleon in 45th year of his Age, and 29th of his Reign, An. M. 3958.
Antiochus the 9th, called Cyzicenus, because bred at Cyzicum, was Son of Sidetes and Cleopatra, made War upon his Brother Gryphus for the Crown, after whose death he was defeated, taken, and put to death by Seleucus 6. Gryphus's Son. An. M. 3959. Joseph. l. 13.
Antiochus the 10th, Son to Antioch. Cyzicenus, called Pious in Railery, because he Married Selena, 1st his Fathers, then his Uncles Wife; he revenged his Father's death, by burning Seleucus at Mopsuestia in Cicily, and made brave resistance against his Cousins, Philip 3d, and Demetrius Eucerus, Son of Gryphus, but was kill'd as fighting Valiantly against the Parthians, in the Queen of the Galatian's Quarrel, An. M. 3963. Joseph. Appian.
Antiochus 11th, Son of Gryphus, endeavouring to recover what his Brother Seleucus burnt, as above, was defeated, and killed in Battel by Antiochus Pious. Joseph.
[Page]Antiochus 12th, sirnamed Dionisius, youngest Son of Gryphus, usurp'd the Soveraignity in his Brother Philip's absence, and was kill'd in Battel against the Arabians, An. M. 3969. the 1st of his Reign.
Antiochus 13th, Son of Antiochus Pius, called the Asiatick in mockage, because he hid himself in Cilicia during the War with Tigranes K. of Armenia, who took his Throne at the Peoples desire. Lucullus having defeated Tigranes, restored Antiochus; but Pompey dethron'd him, thinking him not worthy to Reign, who hid himself while another usurpt his Crown. Justin. There were three other Antiochu's, Kings of Comagenia, a Province of Syria, the first of which was Conquer'd, and restored by Pompey, whom he afterwards assisted against Caesar, and was beheaded at Rome by Augustus for murdering his Brother. Of the 2d there's nothing remarkable. The third was enthron'd by Caligula, deposed and restored by Claudius, assisted Vespasian against Vitellius, persecuted the Jews, and was dethron'd afterwards by the Emperor, for making an alliance with the Parthians. Dion. Tacit.
Antiochus of Ascalon, a famous Philosopher, whose disciple Cicero became; both at Athens and Rome, Lucullus and Brutus were also his great admirers. Strabo.
An [...]iope, Queen of the Amazons, who with the assistance of the Scythians invaded the Athenians; but was vanquish'd by Thes [...]us. Also another of the same name, Wife of Lycus, K. of Thebes, who being deflower'd by Jupiter in the shape of a Satyr, brought forth Amphion and Zethus. Natal. Com.
Antipater I. K. of Macedonia, Son of Cassander, and Brother to Philip, put his own Mother Thessalonica to death, thinking that she favour'd his Brother Alexander more than him, fearing the Power of Pyrrhus K. of Epirus, and Demetrius the Son of Antigonus, whom his Brother Alexander had Arm'd against him; he fled to his Father in Law Lysimachus K. of Thra [...]e, who detesting his Crimes, put him to death. Justin.
Antipater II. K. of Macedonia, was dethron'd after 45 days Reign, and succeeded by Sosthenes a Valiant Captain. Polybius Liv.
Antipater, an Idumean, a Man really politick and daring, the Father of K. Herod, he assisted Cesar in his Egyptian Wars, where he gave good proofs of his Valour and Conduct, and so insinuated himself into his favour, that being then Governor of Judaea, Cesar continued him, and proffer'd him a more considerable preferment; but the Jews uneasie under the Government of a Foreigner, one Malchus, who pretended to be his Friend, and a person to whom Antipater had been extreamly kind, Poyson'd him under pretence of securing Hircanus's Authority. Jos [...]ph. L. 14. Ant. Jud.
Antipa [...]r, the eldest Son of Herod the Great, by an Idumean whose name was Doris; this Son he recall'd from a private education, to oppose him to Alexander and Aristobulus which he had by Mariamne. Antipater laying hold of the opportunity, so incens'd his Father against those two unfortunate Princes, that he carried 'em to Rome, and accus'd 'em of a design against his Life: But they being dead, Antipater himself contrived in earnest to hasten his Father's end; whereof being convicted before Varus, he was put to death, An. Chr. 1. Jos [...]ph. L. 14, 15. Ant. Jud.
Antipater, one of Alexander the Great's Commanders, and his Lieutenant in Greece subdued the Revolted Thracians, Reliev'd Megalopolis besieg'd by the Lacedemonians, and overthrew 'em in Battel in the 424. of Rome. Notwithstanding all this, the hatred which Olympias, Alexander's Mother bare him, made her Son recall him from his Government, which so incens'd Antipater, that he Poyson'd him in the 430 of Rome; after that he was defeated by the Athenians, but overthrew the Greeks in Thessaly, and being nominated Guardian to Alexander's Sons, died in the 433. of Rome. Quint. Curt. Lib. 6.
Antipater (Caelius) a Latin Historian, liv'd about the 630 of Rome, he wrote a History of the Punic War, of which Brutus made an Epitome, it was much esteem'd by Cicero, who often cites him; and the Emperor Adrian preferr'd him to Salust. Tit. Liv. L. 13.
Antipater of Hieropolis, 1st Secretary to the Emperor Severus, afterwards Tutor to his Children Caracalla and Geta; Lastly, made Governor and Praetor of Hieropolis, where, understanding that Caracalla had murther'd his Brother Geta, he starv'd himself to death out of grief. Tit. Liv.
Antipatris, a Town of Phenicia upon the Mediterranean, 16 miles North of Jaffa; It was near this place that Judas Macchab [...]us defeated the K. of Syria's Army commanded by N [...]canor; near this City Obadiah, Steward to Ahab, fed three Prophets whom he hid from Jezebel's fury. St. Paul was convey'd hither by Licias in his way to Cesarea, to preserve him from a Conspiracy of the Jews, Acts 23. It's seated in one of the richest and best water'd Soils of Canaan, on the Medit [...]rranean Sea, very convenient for Trade or War: But it was inconsiderable until Herod the Great, or Ascalonite rebuilt it, and call'd it Antipatris in Honour of his Father Antipater: The Christians made themselves Masters of it in 1101. under Baldwin, and the Saracens retook it in 1265. Doubdain. Voyage de la Terre Saincte.
Antipheron Oretanus, a certain Man mention'd by Aristotle, who always imagined he was his own Image; Seneca said, it was a distemper which several labour'd under, proceeding from the weakness of the Eyes, which are not able to penetrate the neighbouring Air.
Antiphon, a Native of Ramnus, a Town in Attica, an Orator, of whom Thucydides gives this Elogie, That he gave place to none of the Athenians, either for Wit, Eloquence, or Virtue; he was put to death, as some suppose, by Dionisius the elder, for the sharp answer which he gave him; for the Tyrant asking him which was the best Brass? He answerd, That which made the Statues of Hermodius and Aristogiton, who where the two persons that kill'd the Tyrants of Athens. Herodotus. There were 11 more of this name, all Learned Men.
Antipodes, a name given to those that live under the same Meridian, and yet are Diametrically opposite; it comes from [...] against, and [...] a foot, because their feet are opposite to one another, they have the same elevation of their different Poles, as they are in different Hemispheres; so that our Mid-day is our Antipodes Midnight, and vice versa. In former Ages it was thought impossible that there should be such a place, especially peopled, our good Ancestors not being able to conceive how the descendants of Adam could cross the vast Seas, that in their thoughts separated both Hemispheres; but Christopher Columbus in 1452. and Americ Vespucie in 1497 undeceiv'd 'em. Jerem Vital, Lexicon Mathematicum.
Antipopes is a name by which such are call'd that pretend to pass for Popes to the prejudice of them that are Legally chosen, and so cause a Schism in the Church of Rome. Here follows a Catalogue of all those that have been since the Third Age to this present time.
- 1. Novatian rose against Pope Cornelius chosen in 254.
- 2. Ursicin against Damasus in 367.
- 3. Eulalius against Pope Boniface I. in 418.
- 4. Laurence against Pope Symmachus in 498.
- 5. Dioscorus against Pope Boniface II. in 530.
- 6. Peter and Theodorus Concurrents in 686 until Conon was chosen.
- 7. Theodorus and Paschal excluded by the Canonical Election of Sergius in 687.
- 8. Theophylact against Paul I. in 757.
- 9. Constantin after Paul's death in 767.
- 10. Philip in 768.
- 11. Zinzime against Pope Eugenius II. chosen in 824.
- 12. Anastasius against Benet III. chosen in 855.
- 13. Sergius against Pope Formosus chosen in 891.
- 14. Boniface after Pope Formosus's death in 896.
- 15. Leo disputed the Chair to John XII. and Benet V. in 955 and 964.
- 16. Gregory was chosen against Pope Benet VIII. in 1012.
- 17. Sylvester call'd the III. and John call'd XX. yielded to Gregory VI. in 1044.
- 18. Mincius call'd Benet was chosen against Pope Nicholas II. in 1059.
- 19. Cadalous under the name of Honorius II. rose against Alexander II. in 1061.
- 20. Gilbert of Ravenne under the name of Clement III. oppos'd Pope Gregory VII. chosen 1073.
- 21. Thibaud call'd Celestin II. yielded to Honorius II. in 1124.
- 22. Peter call'd Anacletus II. against Innocent II. in 1130.
- 23. Octavian who assum'd the name of Victor IV. disputed the Chair to Alexander III. chosen Pope in 1159.
- 24. Peter a Franciscan was seiz'd, and kept Prisoner all his Life time by Pope John XXII. created in 1316.
- 25. Robert under the name of Clement VII. disputed the See with Pope Urban VI. and Boniface IX. his Successor in 1378.
- 26. Peter de Luna chose by the Sschismaticks in 1394, held the See for 30 years against Boniface and his Successors.
- 27. Gilles de Munion, a Spaniard, took the name of Clement VIII. and usurp'd the See for 5 years from 1424 to 1429 against Pope Martin.
- 28. Amedeus Duke of Savoy chosen by the Council of Basil in 1439, took the name of Felix V. oppos'd Pope Eugenius IV. and Nicholas V. but resign'd in favour of the latter in 1449. Baron. Sponde, Du Puy, Hist de Schisme Genebrard in Nicol V.
Antis [...]oti, or the Isle of Assumption, an Island of N. America in New France, on the Gulf of St. Lawrence, where the French have some Colonies.
Antisthenes, the Disciple of Socrates, first of the Cynic Philosophers, about 350 of Rome, which Diogenes one of his chief Auditors rendred so famous. His Doctrine was not quite so pure as that of other Philosophers, his Morals harsh and abusive, though he spoke reason in a great many things. To one that told him War carried off the Miserable, You are deceiv'd, said he, it makes a great many more then it takes off. To another who ask'd him, what he had learn't by Philosophizing? to do voluntarily, answer'd he, What others do by constraint. He also us'd to say, he wonder'd that People took such care in making the Body clean and neat, that did not mind the Soul. Diog. Laer.
[Page]Antitactes, Hereticks sprung from the Gnosticks, who taught that Sin deserved rather Reward then Punishment, and accordingly wallowed in all Crimes. Clem. Alex. Baron.
Antitrinicarians, a name given in general to all that deny the Trinity, though it's more particularly applied to the Socinians, that are also call'd Unitarii.
Antivari, Lat. Antibarum, a Town of Dalmatia upon the Adriatic Sea. Pope Alexander II. of a Bishops See made it a Metropolis in 1062, and gave it 10 Suffragans, but it has since fallen under the Tyranny of the Turks: Some Authors take it to be the ancient Doclea; it is 10 miles E. of Dolcingo, and 18 of Scutari. Baron. An. C. 1062.
Antium, now call'd Antio Rovinato, formerly the Metropolis of the Volsci, whither Coriolanus retir'd, famous for the Temple of Fortune. Augustus had also an Altar at Antium, and being N [...]ro's Birth-place, he repair'd and beautified it with several Palaces. The Saracens destroy'd it; it is suppos'd to be the place where now stands the Burrough of Netuno belonging to the Family of Colonna. Strabo. Dionys Halicarnassus.
Antoeci are they that live under the same Meridian, but in different Parallels, equally distant from the Equator, some in Northern, others in the Southern Hemisphere. They have Noon and Midnight at the same time, but their Seasons differ, for whilst one has Summer and the longest days, the other has Winter and the shortest.
Antonii Diemeni Regio, Island Van Antoni Diemens, a part of Terra Australis, discover'd under Anthony Diemens Governor of the Dutch East-India Company the 4th of November 1642. That part which lies next to the Sea is only known, for the Hollanders do not yet know whether the whole be an Island or a Continent, there are several small Islands not far from the Coast, and it lies upon the Pacifick Sea, in the mid-way between New Holland and New Zealand.
* Antongil Bay, Lat. Antonii, Aegidii sinus, Baye d' Antongil, a small Bay belonging to the Island of Madagascar, so call'd by the Portugueze, but by the Natives Manghabei. It appears in the Eastern part of the Island towards the Isle of Sancta Maria which lies near it to the South; it's above 15 Leagues in length, having the Country of Vohemari to the North. The Bay is 9 Leagues wide, and at the mouth of it lies an Island which shelters the Ships that ride in the Haven from all Winds. Natal. Metel.
Antonia, the Daughter of the Emperor Claudius, refus'd to be Married to Nero who had already kill'd two of his Wives. In revenge of which denial Nero accus'd her of Conspiring against the State, and caus'd her to lay violent hands upon her self. Sueton.
Antoninue, Sirnam'd Pius, was born An. C. 86. adopted by Adrian, and succeeded him in the Empire An. 138. he was a Prince of goodly Presence, Learn'd, Witty, and Eloquent, a good Politician, Prudent and Moderate. Philostrates remarks two notable passages of his good Nature, the first, that when he was Proconsul of Asia, and arrived at Smyrna, he was lodged in the House of Pal [...]m [...]n the Sophist, as most Commodious. The Sophist being in the Country, came home very late at night, and kept such a clamour and noise that he forc'd him to leave his House at midnight. This same Pal [...]mon coming afterwards to salute him at Rome when made Emperor, he assign'd him an Apartment in the Palace, and told him, that he might take it freely without hazard of being put out at midnight. The second was his Answer to a Comedian, who complain'd that Palemon had put him off the Stage because he Acted not to his Satisfaction; As what hour (says the Emperor) did he put you off? At Noon, answers the Comedian; Then replied the Emperor, You have no reason to Complain, for he put me out of his House at Midnight, and I said ne're a Word. He had the tenderness of a true Father to his Subjects: and was so far from shedding Blood, that he had always the saying of Scipio in his Mouth, That he had rather preserve one Citizen then kill 1000 Enemies. During his Reign he begun no War in regard the Barbarians were more submissive to his Vertues then his Arms, only the Daci, Alans, and Moors, he suppress'd by his Lieutenants; and by the Conduct of Lollius Urbicus quieted the Britains, and rais'd a Wall to defend them from the Scots and Picts. He persecuted the Christians it's true at first, but having read the Works of Justin Martyr, and the Apologies of some others, he recall'd his Decrees. He repair'd several Cities ruin'd by Fire and Earthquakes, both in Rhodes, in the East, in Africa, and Gaul. He made a Law forbidding Husbands to accuse their Wives of Adultery, if they were guilty thereof themselves. He died of a Fever in the 77th year of his Age, An. 161. Euseb. Baronius. Hoffman says he was succeeded by his Son Antoninus the Philosopher, and that he associated his Kinsman Lucius Aurelius Verus as a Sharer of the Government, who carried on the War against the Parthians with success, whilst Antoninus managed Affairs at home; and that Verus being dead, he Govern'd alone, and was successful against the Germans, Sarmatians, Vandals, &c. He was the Author of the 12 Books, according to Suidas, Entituled, [...], containing the Duty of a good Prince, and not a History of his own Life, as some have imagined, but only writ by him as a Rule for himself. Printed at London with an Excellent Commentary by Thomas Gataker in 165 [...].
Antoninus Commodus, Vid. Commodus.
Antoninus, Vid. Caracalla Heliogabalus, Geta, Diadumenus and Mar. Aurelius.
Antoninus, the Author of the Itinerary that bears this name, is not yet well known, some Authors holding it was Antony the Meek that compos'd this Piece, others attributing it to Marcus Aurelius Antoninus the Philosopher, or to some of the Princes of that name. Jerome Surita, a Spaniard, considering the divers passages of the Book in which Great-Britany is mention'd, is confident it was writ in the time of Antoninus Caracalla. In fine, some pretend that the unknown Author liv'd in 337, and Simler seems to be of opinion that it was the same that compos'd this and another Itinerary affirm'd to have been written by Aethicus Ister, Vossius, l. 3. H. L.
* Antonius, (Marcus) a Man of so vast a Memory that he never forgot any thing, but expressed his Conceptions in as great order as a General draws up an Army, putting every thing in its proper place where it was most significant. He was so ready at Pleading, that he confounded the Judges on the Bench, and never had any occasion to meditate. Cicero.
Antonius Nebrissensis, a Spaniard, and one of the greatest Scholars of his time, was born in 1455, Studied in the University of Bologne in Italy to that advantage, that at his return into Spain he was imploy'd to Teach in the University of Salamanca, which he quitted after 28 years stay, and offer'd his Service to Cardinal Ximenes, who was glad to have a Man of Reputation and Parts in his new University of Alcala. Here Nebrissensis taught until he died in 1522, being then 77 years of Age. He left us a great many Pieces of his own Work, as new Methods for Learning the Latine, Greek, and Hebrew Tongues, Commentaries upon several Eminent Authors, as Juvenal, Perseus, with Treatises of History, and Cosmography. Vossius, le Mire, Merula.
St. Antony, called the Great, was born in 251, Decius being Emperor, and died in 356, at the Age of 105; he was an Egyptian, and became the Patron of many that retir'd to the Desarts of Thebaide to live solitary Lives; some hold that he was bred an Atturney, others that he never Studied, but most agree that he was the first that prescrib'd the Rules of a Monastick Life. Polydor Virg.
St. Antony, an Order of Monks that observe St. Augustine's Rules; their chief Abby is that of St. Antony of Viennois in Dauphine, which was first of all an Hospital to receive such as were troubled with certain Inflamations, said to be cur'd by St. Antony's Reliques, and therefore call'd St. Antony's Fire. Pope Boniface VIII. converted this Hospital into an Abby in 1297.
St. Antony's Knights, a Military Order instituted by Albert Duke of Bavaria, Holland, and Zealand, when he design'd to make War against the Turks in 1382. The Knights wore a Collar of Gold made in form of a Hermits Girdle, from which hung a Stick cut like a Crutch with a little Bell, as they are represented in St. Antony's Protraitures.
Antony of Bourbon K. of Navarre, Prince of Bearn, Duke of Vendosme, &c. Eldest Son of Charles of Vendosme D. of Bourbon, K. of Navarre, by Jane D'Albert the only Daughter and Heiress of Hen. D'Albert K. of Navarre; he was declar'd Lieutenant General of the Kingdom of France during the Minority of Charles IX. and commanded the Royal Army which took Bourges; soon after he besieg'd Roan, where as he was visiting the Trenches he was wounded in the Shoulder with a Musket Bullet, of which he died the same year. He was the Father of Hen. IV. of France, and sometimes a Zealous Champion for the Reformed Religion. Thuan. Auila.
Antony who assum'd the Quality of K. of Portugal, was Son of Lewis (the 2d Son of K. Emanuel and Mary of Aragon) by a Miss call'd Yoland; he was born in 1500, and became Prior of Crati; but after Sebastian's death, he took the Quality of K. at Lisbonne the 24th of June 1531, but finding the Spaniards Party more powerful then his own, he fled for succour to France, where he died in 1595, and was buried in the Franciscans Church. He left several Bastard Children, as Emanuel, and Christopher, who also took the Title of K. and died at Paris of a Palsy in 1638, the 66th year of his Age. He had another Son who turn'd Monk, and two Daughters who became Nuns, &c.
Antony Duke of Lorrain and Bar 3d Son of Rene Duke of Lorrain and Philippa of Guelders his Second Wife, was born in 1489, and brought up at the Court of Lewis XII. of France, whom he follow'd into Italy, where he was at the Battel of Agnadel, and afterwards signaliz'd himself at the Battle of Marignan in 1515, and on several other occasions during that War. His Conduct and Adress in bringing the Peasants of Alsace and of the Bishoprick of Strasbourg to their Duty, who revolted in 1525, got him considerable Reputation; he died in 1544. This Duke Married Renee of Bourbon, Daughter of Gilbert of Bourbon, Count of Montpensier, and Vice-Roy of Naples in 1529. This Lady obtain'd of Francis I. the forfeited Estate of her Brother Charles Bourbon Lord High Constable of France. They had 2 Sons and a Daughter, Francis Duke of Lorrain who succeeded Anthony: Francis who begun the Branch of the Dukes of Mercoeur; and Anne, first Married to Rene of Nassau, and Chalon Prince of Orange, and afterwards to Philippe de Croui I. of the name Duke of Arschot.
[Page]Antony the Sicilian render'd his name famous by burning the Arsenal of Gallipolis in 1475. This young Man was taken by the Turks when Mahomet II. made himself Master of the Isle of Negropont, and made his escape to the Venetian Fleet commanded, by Peter Mocenigo then at Anchor at Napoli di Romania; he presented himself to the Admiral, and told him he knew how to destroy all the Turkish Fleet, that to execute his design he requir'd nothing but a Bark and some few trusty Companions, which being granted him, he took in Fruit, cross'd the Dardanelles, and feigning himself a Merchant, spent the day in selling his Fruit, and at night bore up and fir'd the Arsenal, but the People flocking from all sides, he had not time to burn the Ships, so when he saw that the Flame had reach'd his own little Vessel, he led his Companions into a Wood that stood near the Coast, where he was search'd for and found by the Turks, who seeing his Ship sink, and the Fruit swim on the Water, did not doubt but it was he that did this bold Action; being had before the Grand Signior, and ask'd why he did so ill a thing, he made this resolute Answer, That it was to ruine the Forces of the common Enemy of Christendom, and that he could wish, he had Stabb'd him to the Heart, as he had set fire to the Arsenal. Mahomet admir'd this generosity, somewhat like that of Mutius Scavola, but did not imitate Porsenna, for he order'd him and his Companions to be Saw'd through the middle. The States of Venice gave his Brother a considerable Pension, and Match'd his Sister very well. Sab. L. 9.
Antony of Lorrain, Count of Vaudemont, &c. Sirnam'd the Undertaker, was the Son of Ferri of Lorrain, Sirnam'd the Couragious, Renatus of Anjou K. of Sicily and Naples claim'd the Dukedom of Lorrain from him by the Marriage of Isabelle, eldest Daughter of Charles I. Duke of Lorrain, and had the Emperor's Decision in his favour; but Anthony assisted by France withstood him, defeated his Army, and having taken him Prisoner at the Battel of Bullegneville, sent him to Dijon, where he was forc'd to condescend to hard Terms before he could obtain his Liberty. He died in 1447. Auila.
* Antrim, a County, Barony, and Burrough Town of the Province of Ulst [...]r in the North of Ireland. This Town is but ordinary, and stands by the Lake call'd Lough-N [...]ah, 5 miles South of Connor along the North-East Coast. The County is divided into 9 Baronies, whereof Antrim is one; The County is bounded by St. George's Channel on the East, the River Ban on the West, the Deucalidon Ocean on the North, and the County of Down on the South. Carickfergus is now the chief Town.
Antronia was a City of Thessaly upon the Sea Coast, so call'd from the great number of Dens and Caverns in the parts adjoining to it, but more particularly remarkable for the great store of Asses bred thereabouts of a more then ordinary bulk and height, whence all huge ignorant sottish Fellows were call'd Antronii Asini.
Antros, vulgarly Cardonan, an Island of France in Gulen, seated at the mouth of the Gironde, where Henry IV. built the Tower of Cardovan, magnificently repair'd by Lewis XIV. which serves for a Light-House to such Ships as enter the River bound for Bourdeaux.
Antrum Sibyllae, Lat. Grotta della Sibilla, a most Celebrated Place, still visited by Travellers, being a Den or large Room cut out of a hard Rock, 8 foot wide, 14 in length, and 13 high, the Floor pav'd with square Tiles of Mosaick Work, the Walls lin'd with Stones of various colours, and the Roof embelish'd with Gold and Azure, where the Cumaean Sibill had her Habitation and return'd her Oracles. It's in the Terra di La Voro not far from Rome.
* Antsianach, a Province of the Island Madagascar in Africa with very high Mountains towards the East, almost in the middle of the Island, a Province large and rich, but little known to the Europeans.
Antwerpi, Lat. Antwerpia, Antwerpen by the Natives, by the Italians Anversa, vulgarly Antwerp, is a City of Brabant in the Spanish Netherlands, the Capital of the Marquisate of the Holy Empire, with a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Malines. Some derive the name of this City from Hant a Hand, and Werpen to throw away, for that before Caesars coming into Gaul, a certain Gyant whose name was Antigonus, kept in a Castle upon the Scheld, demanding of such as pass'd by, half of what they carried about 'em, which if they in the least refus'd, he cut off their Right Hands, and threw 'em into the River. This City was formerly one of the Richest and most Beautiful of the whole World, seated in a spacious Plain upon the right side of the Scheld, where the River divides the Dutchy of Brabant from the County of Flanders. It was enlarged by John I. John III. and Charles V. it contains 212 Streets, and 22 publick Piazza's. The Houses are all neat and fashionable, and many of them magnificent. In a word, all the Structures both Sacred and Prophane admirable. Our Lady's Church the Cathedral is a Piece of incomparable Workmanship, it's above 500 foot long, 240 broad, and 340 high, contains 66 Chappels, embellish'd with Marble Pillars, all different in shape, and adorn'd with lovely Pictures as well as the Body of the Church. The Tower is one of the highest and fairest of Europe, built of white Stone, wherein are 33 large Bells. The chief Doors are Cas'd with Marble, and gilt with Gold. This fine Church was almost burnt to the Ground in the year 1533, and after that pillag'd during the Civil Wars for Religion. It was erected into a Cathedral by Paul IV. in the year 1559. There are 4 other Parish Churches, viz. St. George, St. James, St. Andrew, and St. Malburge, besides a great number of other fair Churches belonging to Religious Houses, amongst which the Jesuits Church is very magnificent; it's paved with Marble on the 2 lower sides one above another, which are supported by 56 Marble Columns; the 4 Roofs are hung with 38 large Pictures in Gold Frames, and the Wall pierced with 40 cross Windows lin'd with Marble. The chief Altar is all of Marble, Jasper, Porphyre, and Gold. Our Ladies Chappel is no less considerable, the Pavement, Sides, and Vaults are all Marble. It's 50 Chappels, the Portail, and Jesuits House deserve to be seen. The Town House consists of 4 large Apartments, and the Easterlings House, the Exchange, and the Galleries that surround it, are worthy of consideration. The Cittadel, one of the strongest, and most regular, is of a Pentagon Figure, with 5 Bastions that defend one another, well Terrassed, with large and deep Moats. It encloses two little Hills that give a prospect all over the Countrey. This Citadel was built in the year 1567 by the Duke of Alva, the Design drawn by Paccotti the famous Architect of Urbin. The City lies 18 Leagues from the Sea, between Malines, Louvain, Brussels, and Bruges, the Harbour is very lovely, and most convenient, there being no less then 8 Canals for Ships to come up by to the City, in the chiefest of which a 100 may ride together. There are 74 Bridges upon these Canals, all which Conveniencies brought a great Trade to the Town. It suffered much in the Revolt of the Low-Countreys from the Spaniards, who plundered it 3 days together, burnt above 600 Houses, and kill'd and drown'd 10000 of the Inhabitants. The Confederates repair'd it, but it was after that retaken by the Prince of Parma, after a years Siege, memorable in Modern History for the many Machines and Devices us'd in it; and has since recover'd much of its former beauty, though the Neighbourhood of Amsterdam has deprived it of the greatest part of her Trade. There are 25 Colledges, Nunneries, and Religious Houses. The Jesuits Treasure is valued Two Millions. Long. 25. 51. Lat. 41. 16. Guichardin description de pais bas.
Anubis, one of the Deities of the Egyptians painted with a Dogs-Head holding a Palm Branch in one Hand, and a Caduceum or Mercury's Wand in the other. Some say Anubis was Son of Osyris, and follow'd his Father to the Wars, and that for his Martial Atchievements, and extraordinary Acts of Valour, he was Deify'd after his death by the Egyptians; who, because he was also a great Lover of Dogs, whose Picture he always painted upon his Shield, and bore in his Standards, they represented him with a Dogs Head. His Worship was translated to the Romans, and so highly esteem'd by Commodus the Emperor, that he caus'd his Head to be shav'd, that he might carry the Idol of Anubis about the Streets of Rome. But Mundus having enjoy'd Pauline in this Gods Temple, by the contrivance of one of the Priestesses, who made her believe that Anubis himself desir'd her company in private; And the Cheat being discover'd, the Emperor Tiberius commanded the Temple to be demolish'd, the Statue of Isis and Anubis to be thrown into the Tiber, and sentenced the Piests and Priestesses to be Crucified. Diod. Sicul. Li. 1.
Anytus, a Rhetorician of Athens conceiv'd such a mortal hatred against Socrates, because he us'd to inveigh against such Knavish Fellows as he was, that he resolv'd to have his Life. To which purpose getting Aristophanes on his side, he made that Comedian to bespatter him in one of his Plays; then joining with Melitus and some others, he got him condemned to death in the XCV Olympiad, but when the Philosophers Innocence came to be known, the People mutinied against his Accusers; and Anytus being forced to fly to Heraclea, was there, as some say, ston'd to death by the Inhabitants. Plutarch in Vit. Socratis.
Anzerma, a small City of the Southern America in the Kingdom of Popajan, upon the River Cauca near Cape Corrente, about 50 Leagues from the City of Popajan to the North, and 12 from Calamanta to the South. Q. Curtius, Li. 8.
* Anzichi, a People of Africa in the East of the Kingdom of Loango, govern'd by one Supream Monarch, having many Petty Kings under him. They barter Slaves, Ivory, and Cloath made out of Palm-Tree, with those of Congo for Salt and Shels, which is their Money. They are Cannibals, but esteemed Valiant and Faithful to their Masters.
* Anzuqui, a Town in the Island of Japan, in the Province of Vomi, upon the Bay of Meaco, the chief City of Japan, from whence it stands about 20 Leagues.

Aon, the Son of Neptune, who being driven out of Apulia by his own Subjects, planted himself in Beotia, and call'd that Country Aonia from his name.
Aonia, the Mountainous part of Beotia, but the ancient Poets apply that name to the whole. Here the Muses were said to have dwelt, and therefore call'd Aonides. Hence also Aonium Nemus, and Lyra Aonia celebrated by Ovid.
[Page]Aornos, a Rock in India so high that it was thought inaccessible to the very Birds. Hercules besieged it in vain, but Alexander the Great understanding that it was kept by a Coward, said, it was easie to be taken; and so found it. Arian.
Aoste. the Country of the ancient Salassi, now a Dutchy belonging to the Duke of Savoy, comprehending 6 large Valleys amongst the Alps, besides that from whence it is named, which the River Doera divides in the middle. It's now call'd La Val d' Aosta, from the chief City formerly Augusta Solassorum, either as being built by Augustus, or else inhabited by a Roman Colony. It's a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Tarantaise, and hath a Triumphal Arch rais'd by Augustus, remaining almost entire, besides a Colossus and several other Monuments of Roman Grandeur. This City is 50 miles E. from Turin, and was the Birth-place of the famous St. Anselm Archbishop of Canterbury. Guichenon Hist. de Savoye.

Apaci, Apaches, a People of Northern America in New Mexico. Their Country is very large, and divided by the Spaniards into 4 sorts of Nations, which are Apaches de Parillo, towards the South Apaches de Xilla, Apaches de Novaio to the North, and Apaches Vaqueros to the East; They are all Idolaters, and live under the Government of their Caciques, having several Strong Holds upon the Mountains, whither they retire upon the Approach of the Spaniards.
Apalachi or Apalachites, a People of Northern America in Florida towards the Mountains of Apalatai. The Kingdom of the Apalachites contains several small Provinces, of which some are in a fair Valley bounded to the East and North by a long Ridge of the Mountains Apalatai; to the South by the Province of Tagouesta, the Inhabitants of which are cruel and barbarous; to the West by the River of Hitanachi, which the Spaniards call the River of the Holy Ghost. The most considerable of the Provinces which are in the Valley is call'd B [...]rmarin, the next to that is Amana, and the 3d Matiqua. This last extends to the Mountains, where lie Schama Meraco, and Aqua Laqua. The Capital City of the Country is M [...]litot in the Province of Bemarin, where the K. keeps his Court, who is acknowledged for Sovereign by the particular Chiefs of the other, which they call Paracousses. The Country is good and fertile, the Inhabitants plain hearted, and without malice. However their Neighbours force them often to betake 'emselves to their Arms, which are Bows and Arrows, Clubs, Slings, and long Javelins that they throw with their Hands, when they have once emptied their Quivers, which are of an Oval form made of Rushes twisted and pitch'd together, so artificially, that though cover'd but with a single Leather, and extreamly light, no Arrow will pierce 'em. They formerly ador'd the Sun, but are now for the most part Christians, being instructed by a French Colony carried thither by Captain Ribauld in the time of Charles IX. Linsch [...]t deser d [...] l' Americ.
Apamea, now Hama or Aman, upon the Orontes, a City of Syria, once an Achbishops See under the Patriarch of Antiochia, and therefore considerable, and frequently mentioned by the Ancients. It was built by Seleucus Nicanor, who gave it his Wives name, by which means it became in a short time the next City to Antiochia, and her Rival for Beauty and Riches. It is seated upon a pleasant Hill, in the midst of a Plain encompassed with other Hills, and extreamly fertil in all sorts of Grain and Fruits. The City it self is surrounded with the River Orontes and a Lake, which render the Gardens Lovely and Beautiful; The Neighbouring Fields abound in Pasturage, which the Kings of Syria did formerly reserve for their own Horses; and though at this time the City is much decayed, yet it is still the most populous in Syria next to Aleppo. On the top of the Hill stands a Castle, which not only commands the Town, but also the adjacent Plain. Lon. 70. Lat. 34. 45. Plin. lib. 5.
Apamea, Apami, an Archiepiscopal Town of Phrygia upon the River Marsyas, where it mixes with the Maeander, 80 miles from Synnada to the South, and about 100 from Laodicea to the West, now but thinly inhabited. Lon. 59. 50. Lat. 39. 50.
Apamea, Apami, an Archiepiscopal City of Bithynia, by the Turks now call'd Myrlea, seated upon the Propontis towards the Gulf of Polmeure, between Bursa and Cyzicum. Long. 56. 50. Lat. 49. 56.
Apanta, a Province of the Continent of Southern America, between the Lake of Parime and the River of the Amazons. Texeira affirms, that the Country of the Apantes extends it self on the other side of the same River to the West of the Province of Coropa.
Aparia, a Province of Peru in the Southern America, near the River of the Amazons, towards that part where it receives the Curavaya, to the North of the Province Pacomoro. On the other side it has to the West the Country call'd Canella.
Apaturia, certain Festivals solemniz'd by the Athenians in Honour of Bacchus, which Budaeus calls the Festivals of Treachery from the Greek word Apate, that signifies Fraud, for the Athenians and Baeotians being at variance about the bounds of their Countreys, their two Kings Melanthius and Xanthius resolved to determine it by single Combat, wherein Xanthius the Baeotian was slain by a trick, for while the two Princes were engaged, there appear'd behind Xanthius a 3d Person clad in a black Goats Skin, at which they of the contrary Party crying out, that it was foul Play to bring a Second, whilst Xanthius looked about to see who the Second was, Melanthius slew him. The Athenians thinking it to be Bacchus who appear'd thus in their favour, instituted the Apaturia in Acknowledgment of his Kindness. Others add, that Aethra, because of some favour she had receiv'd from Pallas, dedicated a Temple to her, ordering that the Troezenian Virgins should consecrate their Girdles to Pallas Apaturia before their Nuptials. Venus was also call'd Apaturia, because when the Gyants sought to have kill'd her, she is said to have hid her self, till by the help of Hercules she slew 'em every one. Hesychius. Herodotus.
Apelles, call'd the Prince of Painters, born at Cos, liv'd in the 112th Olympiad, about the 422d of Rome. Alexander the Great would suffer none but him to draw his Picture, and gave him one of his Concubines named Campaspes of Larissa, hearing that he fell in Love with her as she sat to be drawn. He painted several Pieces mentioned with admiration by the Ancients, as the Portraiture of Antigonus whom he drew with a side Face to hide the deformity of his lost Eye; a Picture of a Stone Horse, so much to the Life, that the Mares neighed when they saw it; the Two Portraitures of Venus, one issuing out of the Sea call'd Anadyom [...]ne, the other drawn for his own Countreymen, applauded by Ovid, with several others famous in the Writings of the Ancients. Valerius Maximus. Plin. Horace.
Apelles the Heretick, Disciple of Marcion, alledg'd there were Two Gods, one Good, and another Bad. This last he said form'd the World, and founded Laws, the other was Author of the Gospel and Redeemer of the World. These Errors were common to him, with his Master Marcion, but being expell'd his Communion, he invented a new Heresie, or rather Learn'd it of Philumene, a young Woman possess'd with an Evil Spirit, which she pretended was the Holy Ghost. He then admitted but one God, made up of infinite Parts, despis'd the Laws and Prophets, and allow'd Jesus but a Body of Air, which he distributed amongst the Elements when he ascended to Heaven. He also denied the Resurrection of the Body. Bar. A. C. 146.
Apellicon, a Citizen of Athens in the 638 of Rome, heap'd up all the Books that he could get, not that he understood 'em, or had any love for Learning, but to make himself spoken of for his Library. He purchas'd Aristotle's Writings at a dear rate, but Sylla having taken Athens, carried 'em to Rome. Strab. lib. 13.
Apennine, Ap [...]nnino, a vast Mountain of Italy, which begins near Savona upon the Coasts of Genea, where it joins the Maritime Alps, from whence it runs through the middle of all Italy, forming a long ridge of Mountains that extend 'emselves like a Bow to the very Streight that parts Italy from Sicily. The Ap [...]nnine is call'd in several parts by several names, between Linca and Mod [...]a, Monte S. Peregrino, and is of a prodigious height, though not quite so high as the Alps, and 700 miles long. Cluvier, lib. 30.
Apenrade, a small City of Denmark in South Jutland, and the Dutchy of Sleiswick seated upon the Baltic Sea, with a good Haven, 3 Leagues from Hadersleben, 3 from Thensburgh, and 2 from the Island of Als [...]m.
Aper Arius, Captain of the Pretorian Bands slew his Son in Law Numerianus the Emperor, An. 284. to advance himself, and conceal'd his death till it was discovered by the Stench of the Corps, whereupon he was seized, and Dicclesian being Proclaim'd Emperor, put him to death, and so fulfill'd the Prediction of a Magician, who told him, that he should be Emperor after he had kill'd a Savage Boar, being the signification of Aper's name. This Family of Aper was famous at Rome, several of 'em having been Consuls, as M. Flavius Aper who had been Consul with T. Vetrassius Pollion in the time of the Emperor Aurelius, and Mar. Flav. Aper under Caracalla, An. Ch. 208. as also Aper an ancient and much noted Grammarian.
* Aperit, Oculos, Abrothos, a small Island encompassed with several Rocks, about 70 Leagues from the Coast of Brasile, betwixt Europe and Pernambuca, they are terrible to the Mariners, extending 'emselves under Water above 50 Leagues; There are also other Rocks in these parts call'd by this same name. Hoffman.
Apetous, Lat. Apetubae, a People of N. America in Brasil near the Government of Puerto Seguro.
* Aphek, a City of Pal [...]stine famous for a Temple of Venus, where her Adorers gave 'emselves up to all manner of Lasciviousness, as being the place in which she is said to have embraced her Adonis, but more memorable in sacred Writ for the overthrow of the Israelites by the Philistins; and the signal Victory of Ahab over Benhadad K. of Assyria. Bochart des Colonies Phenicians.
Aphe [...]ae, a City of Magnesia, in a Province of Thessaly, seated upon the Bay, call'd [...]l Golfo del Vollo, from whence the [Page] Argonauts put to Sea, when bound to Colchos. Apoll. de Argon.
* Aphgasi, a Clan of the Tartars that inhabit on the West side of the Wolga towards the S. of the Kingdom of Astracan, upon the Caspian Sea, to the River Cupa, which falls into the Palus Maeotis beyond whom the Cyrcassian Tartars inhabit between the Euxine and Caspian Seas. Guagninus.
* Aphion Carasser Hieropolis ad Maenandrum, a great City in the Lesser Asia, but dirty, and ill built. It had an Ancient Castle of Freestone, on a high Rock, separated from the Mountains which lye South of it; and form a kind of Semi-Circle. This City was at first a Bishops See; but now an Archbishops. It lies 35 miles from Philadelphia to the South, in the Borders of Cario. Baudrand.
* Aphrodisium, a strong and well-fortified City of Barbary in the Kingdom of Tunis, upon the Sea-Coast, 20 Leagues distant from Adrumetum, or Mahumeta. Hoffm.
Aphrodite, one of the names of Venus, from the Greek word Aphros, which signifies Froth, because the Poets feign her to have been engendred of the Froth of the Sea, by which fiction, the Ancients signified, that moisture was one of the Principles of Generation, of which Venus was reputed the Goddess. Hesychius.
Aphlardorites, a Sect sprung from the Eutychians in the 6th Century; they could not comprehend our Saviour's Passion, holding that he was immortal from the very 1st moment of his conception. Bar. A. C. 535
Aphyte, or Aphytis, a City of Thrace, not far from Pallene, fam'd for an Oracle of Apollo: The Inhabitants had also Jupiter Ammon in great veneration, because he appeared in the Night to Lysander, besieging this City Ammon, and oblig'd him to desist. Pausanias.
Apian, Born at Osasis in Egypt, liv'd afterwards at Alexandria, and succeeded Theon in the Profession of Rhetorick at Rome, in the Reign of Tiberius, thence returning to Alexandria, he was recall'd by Caligula to write against the Jews, and then compos'd that Treatise refuted by Jos [...]phus. Pliny derides him in the Preface to his Natural History, under the Nickname of Cymbalum Mundi, which Tiberius gave him. Eus. Lib. 2. Hist. c. 5.
Apiarius, a Priest of the Church of Sicca in Numidia, being accus'd of several Crimes, was condemn'd by the Bps of that Province about 417. upon which, appealing to Pope Zozimus, he defended himself with so much Artifice, that Zozimus acquitted him: This is said to have been the beginning of Appeals to Rome, of which several Authors have so variously discoursed. Bar. An. C. 419. the 5th Council of Carthage. C. 101.
Apicata, the Wife of Sejanus, who being divorced, wrote a Memorial with her own hand to Tiberius, discovering the secret contrivances of Drusus's death, the Treasonable concurrence of young Livia his Wife, debauch'd by Sejanus; the Villanies of Eudemas the Physician, and Ligdus the Eunuch; and so reveng'd her self on her Rival. Tacit. Annal. 4.
Apicius, a famous Glutton, that spent a considerable Stock, merely to satisfy his intemperance, and wrote a Treatise of the Delicacy of Eating; and after this, if we believe Seneca, he hang'd himself out of despair, when he reflected that he had lavish'd away all his substance, Athene. L. 11. Seneca L. de Consol.
Apina, an ancient Town of Italy, built by Diomedes, who at the same time founded Trica, and both of 'em being ruin'd since, gave occasion to the Proverb, Apinae & Tricae, to denote trifles: And hence Boufons and Parasites are call'd Apinarii. Martial. Plin.
Apiolae, an Ancient City of Italy, taken by Lucius Tarquinus the Ancient, with the Plunder of which he lay'd the foundations of the Capitol. Plin.
Apis, K. of the Argives, the Son of Jupiter and Nicobe Reign'd in Achaia about 35 years, after which, leaving his Kingdom to his Brother Egialeus, he pass'd into Egypt, where he was known under the name of Osiris, and Married Isis, he Civiliz'd the Egyptians, who were before a dull and brutish people; and having taught 'em the manner of Planting and Dressing Vines, was unanimously chosen to be their King. He govern'd 'em prudently, and with so much moderation and justice, that after his death they ador'd him as a God, under the shape of a living Bull, which was kept in a Temple in the Island of Delta, and it was one of the Principal Arcana of the Egyptian Religion, not to let this Bull live long, but after such a time, to kill him in the Priests Fountain, and then they shav'd their Hair in sign of mourning; great sums were expended at the interment of this Sacred Beast, and the Kings of Egypt themselves were accustomed to attend the Funerals, giving from 50 to 100 Talents at a time towards them; which Ceremony being ended, the Priest appointed for that purpose, sought another young Beast resembling the former, which so soon as he had found, the Mourning ceas'd. This Beast they tended with great care for 40 days, during which time the Women only were permitted to see it; but then they were also forbidden to approach it. After this the Priests put the Bull into a cover'd Boat, which had a separate Apartment enrich'd with Gold; and in that manner they carried him with great solemnity to Memphis, whither the Egyptians repair'd to know the truth of several things; for the Bull having two Chambers one within the other, it was taken for a good sign if he enter'd in one, and a bad if he stay'd in the other; he also portended good or evil, according as he took or refus'd his Provender. When he was publickly shewn, he was always environed with Guards, and a gang of young Children went before him, singing Hymns in his Praise, who many times transported with a sudden fury, foretold things to come: See more in Serapis. There was also another Apis of Egypt, who was the 1st inventor of Physick, as Clemens Alexandrinus, and Theodoret affirm, adding withal, that Esculapius did but enlarge and bring to perfection what the other had found out. Some Authors say, Esculapius himself was the Apis spoke of, others, that it was the Nile so call'd; but a great many hold Apis to have been a rich Egyptian Merchant, who in time of a great Famine help'd those of Alexandria, and they in acknowledgment built him a Temple, which was demolish'd by Theodosius the Great; he had another Temple at Canope, a Town of Egypt, whither Men and Women flock'd from all places, singing and dancing in very undecent Postures; and this Superstition of the Egyptian Bull did also infect the Indies. Piere de la Val. Tom. 4. Cicero. Ovid. Tacit. Euseb. St. Augustin. Elian. The following Authors add concerning Apis, That this Ox worship'd by Egyptians was consecrated to Isis and Osiris; that it was black, white fac'd, and had white spots over the body; That he had the figure of an Eagle upon the Back, and that of a Beetle on the Tongue, and a Crescent on the side, with the hair of the Tail double; That he was call'd the Celestial Bull, and was thought to be conceiv'd by the sole force of the Rays of the Moon, which agrees with the sentiment of Elian and Amianus Marcellinus: Finally, That when this Beast happen'd to die, the Priests, cover'd with Bucks-skins, made a hideous noise, which the people answer'd as mournfully; so that there was nothing but sadness until the new Bull was found, &c. Strab. Herod. Pomponius Mela, Pliny.
Apodisia, or Aphrodisias, formerly a Bishops See, Suffragan of Stauropolis now almost ruin'd, is in Caria, under the Turks, fam'd for giving birth to Alexander Aphrodisius, with some other great Prelates and Hereticks.
Apollinares Ludi, certain solemnities instituted in Honour of Apollo, by the Romans, who at that time were Crown'd with Lawrel, and Sacrific'd a Bull and two Goats at their 1st solemnization; It's reported that an unexpected Invasion forc'd 'em to quit their sport, and take to Arms and that during their distraction, a Cloud of Arrows was seen to fall upon their Enemies; so that they presently return'd victorious to their Festival, where they found one C. Pomponius, an old Man, dancing to a Minstrel, and overjoy'd that their sport had been continued without interruption, they cried out, All is safe, seeing an old Man dances; which Speech became afterwards Proverbial, when any sudden evil is seconded with good event. Macrobius.
Apollinaris, Bp. of Laodicea, in the 4th Age, taught Rhetoric at Beritus and other places; compos'd part of the Scriptures in Verse, and wrote many Books to supply the want of publick Schoolmasters, which Julian the Apostate had forbidden: After which he became a great Heretick, and affirm'd, That the Divinity of Christ was to him instead of a Soul; That his flesh was sent down from Heaven, and conveigh'd through the Virgin as through a Channel; That there were two Sons one born of God, the other of the Virgin; That Jesus Christ was conceiv'd a pure Man, and that afterwards the Word descended into him, and had such operation in him as in the Prophets, but was not united to his Nature; That it was only by his good works that he became great and perfect; That God was crucified, and that Jesus Christ has no body now; to which his Disciples added many other Figments borrowed from the Manicheans, Tertullian, and Sabellius, which were all condemned in the Synod of Alexandria, where Athanasius was present, and also in the second Oecumenical Council of Constantinople. He wrote a great many Books; but of all his Works there is nothing now extant but an interpretation of the Psalms in Verse. St. Jerome in Chron. 366. Sozomen. Socrates, Ruffin.
Apollo, the Son of Jupiter and Latena, and Brother of Diana, born at Delos, He is said to have kill'd the Serpent Pytho, because the heat of the Sun dries up the Pestilential Vapours of the Earth; He was feign'd to wear long Hair in resemblance of the Sun-beams; the Lawrel was consecrated to him, because the Heathens believ'd that a Lawrel-Leaf, being lay'd under a sleeping Man's Pillow, made him Dream true Dreams: The Fable of his feeding Admetus's Sheep was to denote, that all Creatures receive particular benefit from the nourishing warmth of the Sun; and his killing the Cyclops for Forging Jupiter's Thunderbolts, alluded to the Suns dispersing those Vapours that occasion the changes of the Air, and various distempers in human Bodies, he is call'd Sun in Heaven, Bacchus on Earth, and Apollo in Hell, and is represented with a Harp to shew us the Harmony of the Spheres, with a Buckler, to signify that he is Defender of the Earth; and with Arrows to denote his power of Life and Death. Natalis Comes. Macrob. Cicero.
[Page]Apollodorus, the name of several persons mention'd in ancient Authors, one an Epicurean Philosopher, who wrote 300 several Treatises, and among the rest the Life of Epicurus himself; another a Rhetorician and Grammarian of Pergamus; and Augustus Cesar's Master in the Art of speaking; another who wrote the History of the Parthians, cited by Athenaeus and Strabo, another of Athens in the time of Ptolomy Physcon a celebrated Grammarian, Author of the Bibliotheca of the Original of the Gods, &c. Lactant. ch. 2. des Institut.
Apollonia, now Piergo in the Kingdom of Albania, 35 Miles from Dyrrachium to the South, meanly inhabited; there is another in Maccdon upon the River Chabrius or Cilargo, between Thessalonica and Amphipolis, now known by the name of Erisso; another, formerly call'd the Great, in Trace, 20 miles from Renkas, now in ruines, yet known by the name of Sespoli; another in the Kingdom of Barca in Barbary, with a capacious Port, yet meanly inhabited by the Arabians call'd Bonandrea; another in Asia the less, by the Sea-side, and thought to be the Assos mention'd in the Acts, with several others of no great consideration.
Apollonia, a Promontory of Africa upon the Southern Coast of Guinea, near the mouth of the River Mancu, 20 Leagues from the Castle of St. George Della Mina.
Apollonius, General of Antiochus Epiphanes's Army, and Governor of Samaria, who made War against the Jews, and was slain by Judas Maccabeus. Josephus speaks thus of him, When Apollonius, Governor of Samaria for K. Antiochus, heard how Judas Maccabeus went on, he march'd against him; but the Valiant Commander of God's People defeated his whole Army, kill'd himself, then Plunder'd his Camp, and carried his Sword in triumph. Josephus. He is supposed to be that same who was sent by Seleucus to Rob the Sacred Treasury at Jerusalem; whereupon a Vision of Angels appear'd like Horsemen, and withstood him, so that he fell down half dead; but was restored by the Prayers of the Priests.
Apollonius, sirnam'd Davas, General of Alexander Balas K. of Syria's Troops enter'd Judaea, and sent word to Jonathan Prince of the Jews, That he design'd to Fight and Conquer him. Jonathan mov'd at this Bravade, march'd immediately from Jerusalem with 10000 chosen Men, accompanied with his Brother Simon, and made himself Master of the Town of Joppe, and afterwards attack'd Apollonius, and having defeated his whole Infantry, pursued the Horse to Azor, and burnt the Temple of Dagon, where part went to shelter themselves; so that Apollonius lost above 10000 Men by his ill conduct and rashness: This happen'd in the 606 of Rome. Joseph. Lib. 13. Ant. Jud.
Apollonius Tianaeus living in the 1st Age, was look'd upon a great Magician, and to have understood the Language of the Birds; at the same hour that Domitian was kill'd at Rome, he stopp'd in the middle of his Speech, that he was making to the people of Ephesus, and cry'd out, Strike the Tyrant, strike the Tyrant; Thou hast hit him, thou hast wounded him, thou hast slain him; adding, that Domitian was kill'd: The truth of which, agreeing with the certainty of the fact, won him great reputation. Philostratus, who wrote his Life, reports that he died about the year, 97, or 99, no body being present at his death, after he had impos'd a long time upon the World, and done the Christians much mischief. Aelius Lampridius, who extols him for a Saint, adds, That Alexander Severus, among the rest of his Deities, privately worship'd Christ. Abraham Orpheus, and Apollonius Tyaneus.
Apollophanes, a Stoic, who affirm'd there was but one Virtue, and that was Prudence; also another of the same name, to whom at the time of Christ's Passion, Dyonisius the Areopagite cry'd out, Aut Author naturae patitur, aut Mundi Machina dissolvitur. Vossius.
Apostolicks, or Apotacticks, Hereticks that sprung from the Encratites, and Cathares took this name, because they made Profession of never Marrying, and renounc'd Riches. St. Epiphanes observes, That these Vagabonds that appear'd about 260, made use for the most part of the Apochryphal Acts of S. Andrew, and S. Thom. S. Epiphanes, S. Augustin, Baro. An. C. 260. There was another Sect of this name about the 12th Century, they were against Marriage, and never went without lew'd Women; they also despis'd Infant-Baptism, Purgatory, Invocation of Saints, and Prayers for the dead and call'd themselves the true body of the Church, condemning all use of flesh with the Manichees. St. Bernard wrote against 'em in 1147. Baron. Genebrard.
Aportneosis, the Ceremony which the Romans observ'd when they deified their Emperors or great personages, that had deserved well of their Country; to this purpose they made the figure of the party deceas'd in Wax, and lay'd it in a Bed of State, this Bed was plac'd in a great Hall in the Palace, whether the Senators, Ladies, and Physicians, came for seven days to visit and bear it Company; On the 8th day, the most considerable Senators and Knights carried the Bed to the publick place, the new Emperor, high Priest, Magistrates and Ladies following the Pomp. Here the Emperor having taken his place, the Quire of Musicians sung the praises of the deceas'd, which being done, they walk'd in fine order to the Field of Mars, those that bore the Statues of all great Commanders from Romulus's time, and the representations of the Cities and Provinces subject to the Roman Empire, going first; after these came the Knights and Roman Soldiers with led Horses, and such presents as were made for the ornament of this Pomp. The last bore an Altar cover'd with Ivory, and enrich'd with Gold and Pearls. In Mars's Field was a Pile five or six stories high in form of a Pyramid, cover'd with very rich Tapistry, having the deceas'd Emperors Golden Chariot on the highest; here the Knights deliver'd the Bed to the High Priest, who plac'd it on the 2d Story, which they perfum'd with all sorts of Aromatick and precious Liquors. This done, the new Prince and the deceased's Kinsfolks broke the Image, whilst the Knights on Horseback, and the Soldiers ran a foot round the Piles, with great numbers of Chariots, led by Men clad in Purple, representing the famous Commanders and noble Roman Lords. At last the Emperor rose, and set fire to the Pile, and whilst the Representation burn'd, an Eagle was let loose from the top, which frighted by the Flame, made hast to soar out of sight, and this they made the people believe was the Soul of the Emperor departed going to Heaven. If it were an Empress, or other Lady of high quality, they let loose a Peacock. There was but one of those Solemnities in the time of the Roman Kings, and that was for Romulus; his Mother was also reckon'd a Goddess, but not with solemn Consecration. In the time of the Republick Anna Perennis alone, was the only one to whom the Senate ordered Sacrifice; and Julius Cesar was the only Emperor to whom they ordered such Divine Honours. Goltzius. Rosin Ant. Ro.
* Appenzel, Lat. Abbatis Cella, a Village of Swisserland, in all respects equal to a City, being very rich, well inhabited, and large, and gives name to the last of the Swiss Cantons, which in so few, producing so many Warlike Men, that one of them sometimes put a Troop of the Enemy to slight, it was admitted the 13th into the Helvetian League, An. 1513 The Town is scituated on the River Sintra, four Leagues from St. Gall, and six from Constance. The Country is encompassed with extraordinary high Mountains on the Borders of Rhetia, and hath eight other Remarkable Towns besides Appenzel, which were formerly subject to several Lords and Counts then united under the Abbot, and at last form'd themselves into a Commonwealth, by the approbation of the Emperor Rupertus, having obtain'd their liberty from the Abbot, partly by Arms, and partly by Money, An. 1408. But three years after, the Abbot renewing his pertensions, they entred into a Confederacy with six of the other Cantons, but were through the Abbot's means proscrib'd by the Emperor, and Excommunicated by the Pope; to the latter they opposed a contrary decree, banishing his Legate with some of the more obstinate Priests, and cutting off others, and from the former they were protected by their Mountains. The Abbot accusing them to the College of Electors, obtain'd a decree, That the other Towns of Swisserland and the Upper Rhine should reduce them; so that those of Appenzel having lost two Battels, a Peace was concluded, but violated by the Neighbouring Nobility four years after, and the Canton having obtain'd a Victory, possessed themselves of two Neighbouring Vallies, and for a Sum got the Emperor's Proscription taken off; and entring a League as beforesaid, were received as a part of the Helvetick Republick. This Canton is now divided into 12 Parts, six of them call'd the Inner Appenzel, lying near the Town, are Popish; and the other six called the Outer Appenzel, being partly free, and partly subjected to Noblemen, are Protestants, who think it their interest to live apart from the Papists. Hoffman.
Appian, a Greek Historian, descended from one of the best Families of Alexandria, where he became so considerable at the Bar, that he was chosen to be one of the Emperor's Procurators. His History containing about 24 Books, began with the burning of Troy, to the Reign of Augustus, from whence he continued it down to Trajan; but of all these numerous Volumes, we have only some few left, containing the Punic, Syrian, Parthian, Mithridatic, Spanish, Civil, and Illyrian Wars, and a fragment of the wars with the Gauls, of which one Edition was Printed by H. Stephens; and another at Amsterdam in 1670. Vossius L. 2. de Hist. Graec.
Appian, James, Prince of Piombino in Tuscany, Nephew to Pope Martin V. liv'd in the 15th Age, and having no Children by his Wife, made use of a young Woman which he fancied, and she being with Child, and coming near her time, he invited the Florentins and Sienois to stand Gossips. The Deputies of these Citizens coming accordingly, were strangely surpriz'd to see a Child as black as any Egyptian, which unexpected accident also amaz'd the Prince, and hindred the Celebration of the Ceremony; so that the Deputies returned as they came. A Moor, one of the Prince's Servants, was suspected to have been before hand with his Master, and his flight confirm'd the suspicion. Aen. Sylv. Eur. c. 56.
Appian way, a High-way from Rome, through Capua to Brundusium, 350 miles in length, of which, some of the Pavement still remains, first done by Appius Claudius, from the Porta Capena, to Capua, and continued to Brundusium, either by C. Gracchus the Tribune, or C. Caesar, or else by Augustus. [...]
[...] [Page] which lies upon the Euphrates is the most considerable. The Plains of Sand are so spacious and long as to take up 12 days Journey, and Travellers are forc'd to direct 'emselves by the Mariners Compass, and suffer much for want of Water, that which they have being also of an ill taste. Some say that it is governed by one King, who has a moving Court, and others, that it is governed by Petty Princes who have their dependance upon the Turks. Arabia the Happy call'd in Scripture Saba and Sabea from Saba, Ham's Grandson, is a vast Peninsula that stretches out from the Mountains that seperate the 2 other Arabia's to the Ocean. Upon the right hand of it Westward lies the Red Sea or Sea of Mecca, call'd also the Arabian Gulf; on the left hand Eastward the Gulf of Balsora, and Ormus call'd the Persian Gulf Southward; right before it lies the Eastern or Indian Sea call'd also the Sea of Arabia. This is a fertile Country, and produces Balsom, Myrrh, Frankincense, Cassia, Manna, and several other Drugs and Spices, but the most fruitful part of the Country is that which lies between Cape Razalgate and Cape Mozandon. The chief Towns of this Country are Medina, Mecca, Zibit, Tatach, Almacarana, Maroba, Misfa, Mascat, Sohar, Bahr, Mascalat, and several others; some of which are under particular Princes, and others, which is rare in Asia, observe a Democratical Government. The Air of all Arabia and the Neighbouring Country is pretty healthful, though extraordinary hot, in some places it rains but twice or thrice in a year, in other places rarely at all, but there is a dew in the night which supplies that want. The Sands are carried about by the Winds, and rais'd in Mountains, sometimes in one place, and sometimes in another, so that no body can be certain of their way any otherwise then by the Compass, and many times Travellers are choak'd and overwhelm'd with the Sands. In Arabia Faelix they have abundance of Animals of different Species, but their Camels and Horses are most esteem'd. In their Seas are found Coral, Pearl, and the Cornalin much esteem'd because easie to be engraved. Most of the Arabians pretend to be descended from I [...]mael, they are lean and swarthy, have a wild kind of look, wear their Beards long, looking upon them as sacred, and therefore perfume their Guests Beards as a sign of their great esteem for them; They are also superstitious, melancholy, thoughtful, sober, and contented with little, sowre Milk is a delicious Drink amongst them. Those that live in Cities are Tradesmen, traffick, or addict themselves to the Study of Philosophy, Physick, Astrology, and Mathematicks. They that live in the Country are divided into several Clans, or Tribes, under their particular Cherifs, or Heads, to whom they are very obser [...]ant; these lie in Tents, and make no no longer stay in any place than there is food for their Cattel: They agree well enough among themselves, and Rob in whole Regiments, setting sometimes upon great Caravans, and Plundering those who carry the Grand Seignior's Revenues; they are always Arm'd, and for the most part on Horse-back, and Rob Strangers, but seldom kill; They bring their Horses up to any thing, and are such great lovers of 'em, that they keep their Genealogy, tho' they are generally ig [...]orant of their own. At their entertainments they sit [...]ound on the Earth, or upon their Knees, holding their Arms a cross upon their Stomachs, or putting one of their hands under their Elbow, and Combing their Beard with the other; their Beards they esteem Sacred, Swear by them, and look upon it as a great injury to have any body touch them, or cast any soul thing upon them. The Arabians of Africa came thither in 635. and another Race of them in 999. They live in Villages composed of Tents, having two passages, which in the Night they shut up with Thorns to keep out Lions; They are lazy, poor, and miserable, degenerating from their Ancestors, who extended their Conquests into Asia, Africa, and Europe. They are Lovers of Philosophy, Astrology and Physick, and have had great Men in all these Faculties; their Language is fine and ancient, and their Letters join'd together, several of them being not distinguishable but by Points. Their Aera or Date is the Hegira from the 16th of July 622. They had formerly very potent Princes, who made war against the Assyrians, Aegyptians, Persians, and Romans, Jews and Graecians, and under their Califfs had a great Command in Asia and Africa, under the name of Saracens. There were two Councels held in Arabia, the first against Beryllus Bp. of Bostra, who denied that Christ had a distinct Essence from the Father, before his Incarnation, from which Origen Reclaim'd him about 229. Another was held about 246. against some Bps. who held that the Soul died and rose again with the Body; which Origen also refuted. The Ancient Inhabitants of Arabia Faelix had a Custome, that one Wife served all the Kindred, or at least all her Husbands Brethren. An Instance there is in Strabo, Lib. 6. of a certain King that had a beautiful Daughter, and 15 Sons who were all in Love with her, and being Married to the eldest she nighted with him, but the rest had access to her by day; and as they went in they left their Staff at the door, so that none must enter while that was there. This Woman being wearied out, got a Staff like one of theirs, and set it at the door to prevent their coming so frequently; which one of the Brethren perceiving, and knowing where he had left the other 14. he accused her of Adultery, which their Laws punish'd by death; but the matter being discovered she was acquitted. They used to Circumcise all their Males at 13 years old, because Ishmael was Circumcis'd at that Age, Gen. 17. These People were from him first called Ishmaelites, next Hagarens, and at last Saracens, chusing rather to be called after the Mistress than the Maid. They call themselves the Noblest People in the World, and for that reason Match with no other. They were never subdued by the Egyptians, Greeks, Romans, nor Turks; but according to Morden, the Grand Seigniours Bassa's pay to those Vagabond Arabians, to preserve themselves from being Spoiled in their Journeys. The Beduins noted for Robbery, have their principal maintenance that way; and are so dextrous on Horseback, in managing their Bows and Half-pikes, that 10 of them will attack 30 Turkish Musqueteers. Arabia Petrea was anciently possess'd by the Midianites, Moabites, Amalekites, and Edomites; and in this Country Reigned Og, King of Bashan: It has its name from Petra, a Rock, and a strong City built upon it, Besieged in vain by Severus and Trajan, who threw away his Imperial habit, and fled from before it for his Life. It is thought to be the same which Amaziah K. of Judah took by War, and called Jektheel, after he had slain 10000 Edomites, 2 Kings 14.7. The Soldans of Egypt kept their Treasure therein, because of their strength. The Arabians in former Ages were Idolaters, adoring the Sun, Moon, and Stars, and sometimes Trees and Serpents: They also had a particular Veneration for the Court of Alcara, or Aquebila, which they believ'd was built by Ismael. And it's generally thought, that the Magi who came to adore our Saviour, were the first Apostles of their Country, where St. Jude afterwards Preach'd the Gospel: But Mahomet perverted his simple and credulous Country-men, who propagated this new Sect after his death; now they adhere to Melick's Interpretations of the Alcoran, thô some follow Odman: But the Arabians of Africa have set up above 60 different Sects. The Arabick Language is so well understood in Abyssinia, that they that speak it may Trade and Travel in that Country, as well in their own. Amongst the Arabians of Asia there are some Greek Christians towards Mount Sinai and Hor [...]b towards the Red Sea, and in the Desarts of Arabia Petrea and Deserta; but there are few or none at all in Arabia the Happy, unless it be at Mascate, Galasate, and in some other places that belong to the Portugueses. Tavernier, Christophorus Furerus, H [...]rodot. Hottinger. Joseph. Strabo. Diodor. Sicul. Zonaras. Marmol. Paul. Jov.

* Arabicus sinus, the Red Sea, Mer Rouge, and Mer de la Mecque by the French, extends it self between the Upper and Lower Ethiopia, Egypt and Arabia, dreaded by the Seamen, by reason of the Rocks and Shallows near to both Shoars, especially that of Arabia, where it is supplied but with few Rivers. It was that which the Israelites pass'd through. Hoffman.
* Arabinus, an Infamous Judge, especially for taking Bribes, turn'd out of the Senate by the Emperor Alexander Severus, with this exclamation, O Deities! O Jupiter, O Immortal Gods, Arabinus not only lives, but has the Impudence to come into the Senate. Herodian.
* Arach, or Petra, the chief City of Arabia Petrea, suppos'd to be the same with Rabah Capital of Moab; it was afterwards an Abps See, 1st under the Patriarch of Alexandria, and then under him of Jerusalem; It was formerly also call'd Syriacopolis, and Mens Regalis, and now call'd Arach: It stands on the Borders of Pal [...]stine. Long. 66.45. Lat. 30. 20. There was also a Town of this name built by Nimrod. Gen. 10.
Arachne, the Daughter of Idmon, a Lydian Virgin, so skilful at the Needle, that she ventur'd to contend with Minerva, who to punish her Insolence tore her work in pieces; which grieved Arachne so much, that she hang'd her self: However Minerva was so compassionate to her, that she turn'd her into a Spider. The Mythologists by Arachne denote Nature, by Minerva Art, which Polishes the former. Ovid.
Arad, Arath, Hudar, one of the Kings of Canaan, when the Israelites Conquered that Country, which was afterwards the boundary of the Tribe of Judah to the S. E. He beat them in a Battel, till they called in the Divine assistance by a Vow, after which they prevailed, slew him, and destroyed his Cities, and called the place they stood on Hormah, that is, an utter destruction. Here the Posterity of Jethro, Moses's Father-in-law chose to live, Numb. 21.1. There is also a Mountain in Asia of this name, well known for the Fable of Prometheus, and is that part of Mount Taurus, which lies between the Euxin and Caspian Sea from E. to W. running through the Countries of the Mingrelians, Ceitachians, Achaeans, and the Asiatick Tartars; these Mountains are very high, and always cover'd with Snow: This ridge of Mountains has several names.
Arafat, a Mountain in the midst of a spacious Plain, about a League from Mecca, with a Mosque at the Top, whether the Turkish Pilgrims, after they have taken seven turns about the Temple of Mecca, and sprinkled themselves with the Waters of the Wells Zemzem, retire in the Evening, and [Page] spend that night and the next day in Devotion. The day following they kill a great many Sheep in the Valley, at the foot of the Hill, of which the send part to their Friends, and distribute the rest to the Poor, in memory of the Oblation which Abraham would have made of his Son Isaac. Ricaut of the Ottoman Empire.
Aragon, otherwise in Latin Tarraconensis Hispaniae where formerly the Jacetani, Lacetani, and Acitani liv'd, lies between the Pirencans next to France, Navarr, Castille and Catalonia. At present Aragon, is a barren Country, and but thinly inhabited. The Chief City of the Country is Saragossa, upon the Ebro, the others are Hiesca, Jacca, Tarrasona, Monson, Albara, Sin, Balbastro, Darosa, &c. There is also a River of this name which rises out of the Pyrenean Mountains, near the Village of Sancta Christina, runs by Sanguessa, &c. and joyning with the Arga, throws it self into the Ebro, a little below Calahorra.
Arakil-vant, a Village and famous Monastery at the foot of Mount Ararat in Armenia. This name signifies the Monastry of the Apostles, and is a place the Armenians have a great Devotion for, because they believe Noah retir'd thither after the Deluge, to Sacrifice to God for his own and Families preservation. They also give our, that St. Andrew's and St. Matthew's were found there. Chard. Voyage de Perse, in 1673.
Aran, or the Valley of Aran Arantia, a very fertile Valley of Aragon, in the Pyrenees; La Vieilla is the most considerable Borough of the Country. This Valley is near St. Beat, and it's in its Mountains that the Garonne has its source.
Ararat, a Mountain of Armenia, near the City of Erivan, upon which the Ark of Noah rested after the Deluge, so high, that a Dutch Traveller assures us, that in the year 1670. he was seven days a going up to the top, at five Leagues a day; That before he got thither, he came into the 2d Region of the Air, where the Clouds are thickn'd into Rain, Snow, &c. which renders it so cold, that he was ready to perish; that afterwards, when he got higher, the Air was more tempe [...]ate. He adds these other particularities, That he is satisfied this Mountain is higher than either Caucasus or Mount Taurus; That at every five Leagues distance he found a Hermit's Cell; That these Hermits gave him Guides to lead him the right way; That a Hermit which liv'd on the very Simmet, told him, that for 20 years that he liv'd there, he neither felt Heat or Cold, nor saw a drop of Rain; he would also make him believe, that Noah's Ark was still entire in a certain place of the Mountain, the Temperateness of the Air hindring it from rotting away, and gave him a Cross which he pretended was of that Ark. Mallet discriptien de Lunivers.
* Arasth, a City of the Province of Asgar in the Kingdom of Fez, upon the Western Coast, where the River Luca falls into the Ocean. It's surrounded with good Walls, and has the advantage of a convenient Harbour for small Vessels. The Country round about affords good store of Cotton, and the River furnishes the Inhabitants with excellent Shad Fish. Marmol.
Aratus, General of the Acheans, defeated Nicocles Tyrant of Sicyon, and united that City to the Republick of the Acheans, when but 20 years of Age, about 502 of Rome; Nine years after he surpriz'd the Castle of Corinth call'd Acrocorinthus, and expell'd the Garison of Antigonus Gonatas K. of Macedon. He made Alliances with Ptolomy K. of Egypt, and delivered Argos from its Tyrants. He restor'd Philip II. of Macedon to his Kingdom, for which Kindness that ungrateful Prince caus'd him to be poyson'd in the 540 of Rome. Plut. Paus. Polybius.
Aratus, born at Soli a City of Cilicia, flourish'd in the time of Ptolomy Philadelphus toward the 480 of Rome, and spent most of his time in the Court of Antigonus Gonatas the Son of Demetrius Polyorketes, where he wrote his Phanomena and Dios [...]m [...]ia, so pleasing to Cucro, Claudius, and Germanicus Caesar, that all Three translated 'em into Latin. Several Learn'd Men have bestow'd Comments upon these Pieces, amongst others Sir Edw. Sherbourn. Vossius.
Arauro, a River, City, and Valley of South America, the most fertile in the Country, between the Cities de la Conception and Imperiale, on the Sea of Chili, and near the River Lebo. The People of Arauco were at continual Wars with the Spaniards for above 100 years, but a Peace was concluded betwixt 'em in 1650.
* Araya, one of the most Celebrated Capes in S. America, it stretcheth with a sharp point from W. to E. overagainst the W. point of Margaretta, forming the N. Point of the River Orenoque. It has Salt Pits that yield a vast quantity of fine Salt, much beyond whatever was discovered elsewhere in the World. There is a great controversie from whence this Salt should come the Sea never overflowing it, and the Author thinks it comes from the nature of the Soil, coagulated by the Rain Water, and boil'd up to Salt by the heat of the Sun, which is here very intense, and the same is observed in the inland parts of Africa, and Asia, where Sea Water could never come. The Soil yields nothing else of Use to the Life of Man, but the Inhabitants fetch their Water at 3 miles distance. Till the year 1605 the Dutch fetched Salt freely here, but then 18 Spanish Men of War fell unexpectedly upon them, and destroyed their Ships. In 1622 there was a great Controversie about these Salt Pits between the Spaniards and the Dutch W. India Company, whereupon the King of Spain built a Fort to hinder them from coming at it. Laet. p. 671. Lat. 11.22. N.
Araxes, a large and rapid River rising out of the Ararat Mountains of Armenia, which after it has been swell'd with several lesser Rivers and Torrents, falls at last into the Caspian Sea. Bridges have been built over it several times, but all the Art of Man could never make 'em strong enough to resist the violence of its Stream, wherefore Virgil 8 Aenaeid. gives it this Epithete: Et pontem indignatus Araxes. When the Snow melts from the Hills, there is no Mould or Dam but what its impetuosity will beat down before it, but when the Waters are low it may be foorded over upon Camels near to Esqui Julfa, where the Channel being broad, is neither too deep, nor the Stream over violent. Strab. Lib. 8.
Arba or Arbee, a City of Palestina formerly call'd Hebron Mamre; it was the burying-place of the 4 Patriarchs, Adam, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, Gen. 23. There is also an Island and City, with a Bishops See of this name in the Adriatick Gulf on the Coast of Dalmatia.
Arbaces, Governor of the Medes for Sardanapalus, so highly concerned to see his Sovereign Spinning amongst a company of Women, that he caus'd the People to Revolt, and put himself at their Head to dethrone the Effeminate Monarch; The Issue was, that Sardanapalus burnt himself in his Palace, and Arbaces being proclaim'd King, began the Monarchy of the Medes, which lasted 317 years under 9 Kings, till Astyages was expelled by Cyrus. Arbaces Reign'd 22 years, and died A. M. 3206. Justin. Petnu. Ration. Temp.
Arbela, a City of Sicily, whose Inhabitants were so sottish that it gave occasion to the Proverb, Quid non fies Arbelas profectus.
Arbela, a Town of Assyria upon the River Lycus, famous for the 3d Battle which Alexander fought against Darius, the gaining of which won him the Empire of Persia. This Battel was fought Octob. 1. in the 2d year of the CXII Olympiad, 331 years before Christ, and several Authors observe, that there was a great Ecclipse of the Moon 11 days before the Fight. Tavernier. Q. Curt. l. 1. c. 1. The place of Battel was a pleasant and fruitful Plain, about 15 Leagues in compass, and well Watered. In the middle it has a Mountain upon which rises a Hill half a League in compass, covered with lovely Oaks. The Memory of Darius's defeat here is conserved by Tradition from Father to Son.
* Arbes, a City of the Kingdom of Tunis in Barbary, 2 days Journey from Bona to the South, and 3 from Cairuan or Cairoan to the S. W. Nub. p. 88. It stands on the most beautiful Plain in Africa, and is Watered by plenty of delicate Fountains. Here are many Roman Antiquities and Inscriptions, and it's Walls are beautiful and strong.
Arbogastus, born in Gaul, insinuated himself so well into the favour of Valentian the Younger, and Theodosius, that he was sent to oppose Victor the Son of Maximus, who endeavoured to preserve that part of the Empire which his Father had usurped, and acquitted himself so well, that he defeated and slew Victor, which gain'd him a high Reputation both at Court and in the Army. Afterwards his hatred to Sunnon and Marcomir engaged Valentian in an unsuccessful War against those Princes, which made him grow so weary of Arbogastus, that he gave him a Discharge from his Employments with his own hands. But Arbogastus was then arrived at such a height of insolence, that he tore the said Discharge before the Emperor's face, but fearing his Resentment, plotted with the Chamberlain, and Strangled the Emperor in his Bed. Arbogastus was after this vanquish'd by Theodosius, and to prevent his falling into his Power laid violent hands upon himself. Gregoire de Tours, l. 2.
Arbogen or Arbo, a City of Sueden in the Province of Westmania upon a River of its own name.
Arbois, a small City in the Franche-Comte, supposed to be the Arborossa of Ammianus Marcellinus, famous for good Wine.
Arben, Lat. Arber Faelix, a City of Swisserland under the Bishop of Constance between Windisch and Bregends in Suabia.
Aruoriches, suppos'd by some to be the ancient Inhabitants of Zealand, and by others the ancient Taxandri about Mastricht converted by St. Lambert. Bishop Mire Becan.
Arcadia, a Province of Peloponnesus, now call'd Traconia, bounded with the Country of Argos to the East, Elis to the West, Achaia Propria to the North, and Messenia to the South. It was first call'd Pelasgria from Pelasgus K. of the Country, afterwards Arcadia from Areas Son of Jupiter and Calisto It's chief Towns are Megalopolis, Mantimee, famous for the Battel fought by the Thebeans commanded by Epaminondas, against the Lacedemonians, which last kill'd 10000 Arcadians, about the 386th of Rome, without the loss of one Man of their side, and sometime after they drew all Greece upon 'em for their Sacrilege in plundering the Temple of Jupiter Olympicus. This Country has been these 280 years under the Turks, till of late it was regain'd by the Venetians, with the rest of the Peloponesus. This Country was govern'd by Kings until about A. M. 3210, when Aristocrates their K. being engaged [Page] in a bloody War with the Lacedemonians, kill'd himself at his Daughters Tomb. The Country is Mountanous and Woody, but fruitful in Corn and Pasturage, and abounds with Springs, Lakes, Pools, and Rivers; the People are valiant and Warlike. Polybius. Pausanias.
Arcadius, the Son of Theodosius the Great, Emperor of the East, Married Eudoxia the Daughter of Leontius, which Ruffinus his Tutor, and Captain of the Pretorian Bands, who design'd him for his own Daughter, resenting, stirr'd up the Goths against him, in hopes that Arcadius should be forced to make him his Companion in the Empire, but this design was so odious to the Soldiers, that they kill'd him before the very Tribunal, when he came thither to be propos'd. Ruffinus thus put out of the way, Cajanus a Gothic Captain, and an Arian, reduc'd the Emperor to those streights, that he was forc'd to deliver him up his dearest Friends and best Counsellors to be cruelly murdered, however Cajanus was afterwards defeated, and his Head cut off, and brought to Constantinople, and there expos'd to the derision of the People. After this happy Execution, Arcadius destroy'd the Temples of the Gentiles, expell'd the Arians, and caus'd the Laws against Hereticks and Arians to be exactly put in execution. A happy Emperor had he govern'd himself, not been led away by his Wife, and Eunuchs, through whose persuasion he banish'd St. Chrysostom. He died An. 408, aged 31. Socrates, lib. 5. Theophanes.
Arcas, the Arcabrica of the Ancients, now a small Town of Spain in Castille, formerly very considerable, and a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Toledo. The Bishops See was translated to Cuensa by Lucius III. at the request of Alphonso IX. King of Castilie. Garsias Loaisa.
Arcas, the Son of Jupiter, and Calisto, who narrowly miss'd killing his Mother, whom Juno had transform'd into a Bear, and therefore to prevent the like misfortune Arcas was also chang'd into one, and both placed in the Heaven to form the Constellations of the greater and lesser Bear, so much observ'd by Mariners. Ovid. Metam.
Arcathon, a Harbour of France in Aquitain upon the Ocean, between the mouths of the Garonne and the Alour, hardly 6 Leagues distant from Bourdeaux to the West.
A [...]casilaus, a Native of Pitane, a City of the Aeolians, first the Disciple of Autolycus the Mathematician, whom he follow'd to Sardis, then of Xan [...]hus the Musician, and Theophrastus, but coming to Athens he betook himself wholly to Crantor, and was Founder of the Second or Middle Academy; He taught, that all things were so uncertain, that it was above the power of Man to distinguish Truth from Falshood; he was a subtil Disputant, and a good Orator, very obliging, and extreamly Liberal, as appears by his favours to Actesibius, to whom he sent a Thousand Crowns, with all his Gold and Silver; and at another time lay'd a Bag full of Crowns under his Pillow. One day being ask'd, Why so many of his sect turn'd Epicureans, when none of the Epicureans ever quitted theirs? He answer'd, That a Man might easily make himself an Eunuch; but an Eunuch could never make himself a Man. Meaning, that it was easie to slip from Wisdom to Debauchery; but almost impossible to return from Debauchery to Wisdom. Lactantius, Lib. 30. Herodotus.
* Archangel, Lat. Archangilopolis, St. Michael Archangel, in French a famous Emporium in the Province of Duris, in the N. of Muscovy, upon the River Dixina, which near this place divides into two Branches, making the Island of Podesmeske, and falls into the White Sea, six German Miles beneath this City. This Passage was first discovered by Richard Chandler an Englishman, An. 1554. before which time the Muscovites had no Commerce with these parts of the World, but by the Baltick, the Narve, and Poland; whereupon the English were at first treated with great kindness by the Muscovites, and their Emperor Basilovite granted the English the sole privilege of Trading thither, An. 1569. but the Dutch, Danes, and Swedes, have now as much liberty as they: And Archangel being but a Village at that time, is now become a Rich and Populous City, Lat. 64.
Archangel, Mr. Lane relates that in the year 1553. Sir Hugh Willoughby was sent to discover the N. E. Passage to China; Richard Chancellor, the Master of one of the Ships, was separated from the Fleet, and by chance arrived at Archangel, and Wintered there that year, of which see more below. Sir Hugh Willoughby, with 70 Men, perished that year in Lapland.
When Chanceller first came into the White Sea, he found a Boat Fishing, which having never before seen a Ship fled from him, and when he came up with them, fell down at his feet, and would have kissed them, and were hardly to be persuaded to sell him any thing without leave of their Prince; but they gave him plenty of Victuals for nothing: The Emperor was very kind, and in 1555. a Company was settled there under Mr. Geo. Killingworth upon good Privileges.
This place in all the ancient Voyages is called Colmogro, and is placed 100 Verstes from the Bay of St. Nicholas, Lat. 64. 25. by Mr. Jenkinson; The River is called Pinego. In the year 1566. the Emperor of Russia granted to Queen Elizabeth, That no Ship of any other Nation but the English, should Trade to any of his Ports on the North Sea, from Wardhouse to the River Obb. The Ports are reckoned thus: Petzora, Cola, Mezen, Petchnigo, the Island of Shallaway, on the mouth of Dwina, Colmogro, or the River Obb. From Colmogro to Wardhouse is 800 Versts; from Colmogro to Uromo, The farthest place of Trade with the Samoieds are 345 Versts. Burrough an Englishman observed the true Latitude of Michael Archangel to be 64.54. That of Colmogro to be 64. 25. The Meridian Altitude at Archangel 42. 30. at Colmogro 42. 15.
Archangel is placed on the E. side of the Dwina, and when we were there (in 1663.) was not very great; but yet so populous, that it could scarce hold the Inhabitants and People that resorted thither to Trade with the English and Hollanders, Carlile's Ambassy, p. 79. Soon after this it was burnt and almost all reduced to Ashes, p. 91. The Castle of this place was built about 1506. and this Town became a Mart about 1591. the Road for Ships being at St. Nicholas on Rose Island, and the Mart at Colmogro.
Archelaus, Son of Herod the Great, succeeded him as K. of Judea, in the 2d year of Christ, as he was preparing to go to Rome for Cesars confirmation: He put 3000 Men to death for a Sedition that happen'd when he punish'd certain persons that had pull'd down a Golden Eagle set up over the Portal of the Temple. Antipas, his Brother, contended with him for the Crown; and the Jews who detested the Cruelties of Archelaus, favour'd his Title: So that Augustus, under the Title of Ethnarch, gave him the half of what Herod possess'd, our Judea, Idumea, and Samaria. Returning to Judea he displac'd Joazar, and conferr'd the High Priesthood upon Eleazar; and after that he Married Glaphyra, Alexander's Widow, the K. of Cappadocia's Daughter; but in the 10th year of his Government, Augustus, upon the complaints which the Jews made of his Tyranny, banish'd him to Vienna in the Dauphinate, where he died. Josephus, Lib. 17. Antiq. Jud.
Archelaus I. K. of Macedon, Son and Successor of Perdicas 2d. was a most cruel Prince, and designing to secure his Kingdom by the death of all his nearest Relations, threw his own Brother, not above seven years of Age, into a Well; and Murder'd Alcetas and Alexander at a Banquet to which he had invited 'em. He adorn'd his Kingdom with beautiful Edifices, fortified all his Cities, and increas'd the number of his Forces both by Sea and Land: But one of his Favourites, to whom he had promis'd his Daughter, which he gave to another, kill'd him. Thucidides, Lib. 2.
Archelaus, General of Mithridates's Forces in Athens, valiantly defended the Gate of that City, call'd the Piraeum, against Scylla General of the Roman Army. It's reported, that when he perceiv'd Scylla's design of putting fire to one of the Towers, he rub'd it over with Allum, which frustrated all his efforts; yet the City was taken, and Scylla caus'd Archelaus to be slain at the foot of the Altar, whether he fled for refuge. Aul. Gellius, L. 14.
Archelaus, a Philosopher was the Disciple of Anaxagoras and Socrates's Master, nor did he less deserve the Title of a Physician, because he was the 1st that brought the Physick of Ionia to Athens. He affirm'd that Heat and Cold were the Principles of all things; and was the 1st that discover'd, that the Voice was nothing but a certain modification of the Air. He likewise held that the World was Infinite; and that whatever was just or unjust, was only so by custome. He flourish'd about the LXXXIV. Olympiad, 444 years before Christ. Diog. La. vit. Phi.
Archias, a Native of Corinth, descended from Hercules, built the City of Syracuse 13 years after the foundation of Rome: Having his choice given him by the Oracle which he consulted, whether he would have Health or Riches, he chose the latter. Dionisius Halicarn.
Archidamia, the Daughter of Cleonymus K. of Sparta, understanding that the Senate had made a Decree, that all the Women should depart the City before Pyrrhus sate down before it, as he threatned to do, went with a Sword in her hand into the Council-Chamber, and told the Senators, That the Mothers of so many brave Warriors as were preparing to fight the publick Enemy, had no less Courage than themselves, in the defence of their Country; and by that means obliged the Senate to revoke their Decree. Plutarch in Pyrrho.
Archidamus, K. of Sparta, Son of Agesilaus the Great, succeeded his Father in the year of Rome 392. cut off 10000 Arcadians, without the loss of one Man on his side; furnish'd the Phoceans under hand with Men and Money, which they made use of to Plunder the Temple of Delphos. Being call'd by the Tarentines to assist 'em against the Lucanians and Brutians, he Sail'd into Italy with a numerous Fleet, but was kill'd as soon as he Landed, by the Messapians. When first he saw the Arcubalista's, or Engines to sling Stone, he said, That True Manhood and Courage was going out of the World, when Men were inventing ways to fight at a distance. Being ask'd how far the Lacedemonians Dominions extended? He replied, As far as they could carry their Lances. Seeing a Physician that would needs be making Verses without any good success; I wonder, said he, you should chuse rather to be counted a bad Poet, than a good Physician. Hearing how Philip, after a Victory obtain'd, threatned the Lacedaemonians, he bid him look upon his shadow in the Sun, and [Page] he should find it no bigger than before the Victory. Plutarch in Apotheg.
Arch [...]uke, his Privileges among others are, That he receives his Investiture from the Emperor or his Ambassadors, with the Ceremony of the Sword within his own Territories. He receives it sitting a Horse-back, cloath'd in a Royal Ma [...]tle, having a Battoon of Command in his hand, and a Ducal Crown upon his Head. He is, by birth, chief of the Emperors Council, and cannot be proscrib'd or banish'd; all attempts against his person are punish'd with the Penalties of High Treason: And he Administers Justice within his own Territories without Appeal, by virtue of a Privilege granted by Charles the 5th. Du Cange.
Archilachus, an Iambic Greek Poet, born at Paros 666 years before Christ, was so sharp and Satyrical upon Lycambus, who Married his Daughter to another, thô he had promis'd her to him, that he caus'd him to Hang himself; he was so careless of what he said to the disgrace of any one, that the Spartans were forbid to read his works. Pausanias.
Archimedes, of Syracusa, an Excellent Mathematician, so very much given to his Studies, that his Servants were often forced to break open his Closet, and take him from his Contemplation to eat. He invented many fine Machines, and made a Sphere of Glass, whose Circles represented the motions of the Heavens. He discover'd the Goldsmith's Cheat, and how much other Metal he had mix'd with the Kings Gold in making the Crown, without melting or otherways spoiling that Curious Piece; and was so extraordinary pleas'd when he had made this discovery, that he ran naked from his Bath into the Town, crying out like a Mad Man, I have found it, I have found it, no body understanding what he meant. When Marcellus besieged Syracusa, he found means to raise the Roman Ships into the Air, and set 'em on fire with Burning-Glasses of his own Invention. When the Town was taken, he was so very intent upon a Demonstration of Geometry, that he neither heard the noise, nor minded any thing else, until a Soldier that found him tracing of Lines ask'd him his Name, and upon his Request to be gone, and not disorder his Figure, kill'd him. Marcellus who had given express orders to use him civilly, was much concern'd for his death, and receiv'd his surviving Friends very kindly for his sake. He was slain in the 542 of Rome, and 212 before Christ. We have several Pieces of his Works, as Opera Mechanica. Circuli dimensio. De numero Aren. &c. Plutarch in Vita Marcelli.
Archinus, a Citizen of Argos, who being ordered to distribute new Arms to the Inhabitants, and put up the old ones, Arm'd a Company of Mercenary People, and made himself Master of the City. Polyenus.
Archipelago, which the English Seamen call the Arches, is that part of the Ocean which lies between Asia, Macedon, and Greece.
Archipelago de Maldivas, a part of the Indian Ocean towards the Coast of Malabar and Maldivas, where are 600 different Islands.
Archipelago di Mexico, is the Gulph of Mexico, commonly so call'd by the English, Dutch, and French, where there are infinite numbers of Islands.
Archipelago du Nouveau Pais bas, part of the Northern Ocean in North America, between the Coast of the New Belgium, and the Island vulgarly call'd l'Ange Eylandt, strew'd with little Islands.
Archipelago di St. Lazaro, part of the Eastern Sea toward the Island of Thieves, between Japan, the Philippines and New Guiney.
Architecture, or the Art of Building. This Art is not so ancient as the use of Houses, which necessity forc'd Men to build in the very beginning, but neither durable nor beautiful until the first Inhabitants left wandring, and settled in particular places, then they began to build more solidly, and at last becoming powerful and rich, would be magnificent in their Building, which gave occasion to invent the Rules of Architecture, whereof the Ancients had two sorts, Civil and Military, the first is still in use, but the second has chang'd, because of the different ways of defending places, and fortifying 'em, since the invention of Powder and Cannon. The Masters of this Art have invented 5 different Orders of Architecture, with Proportions and Ornaments suitable to the bigness, strength, and beauty of the Work that is design'd. These Orders are the Tuscan, the Dorique, Jonique, Corinthian, and Composite, differing each from other in the proportion of the Colonne, or in their Entablements, which comprehends the Architrave, Frise and Corniche. Some add to these 5 the Order of the Caryatides and the Persick, the first differing from the Jonique in this only, that Statues of Women are made use of instead of Pillars, the other is the Dorique Order with the Statues of Persians bound like Prisoners in places of Pillars. When these several Orders are made use of together in any great Building, they are dispos'd so, that the most solid and strong bear the delicate and weak, as the Dorique the Jonique, the Jonique the Corinthian, and the Corinthian the Composite. Felibien vies des Architects.
Archontes, a name the Athenians gave to the 9 Magistrates or Governors of their City. The first took the Title of K. the second that of Archonte, the 3d of Polemarque, the others were call'd Thesmothetes. The K. was the head of the State, and had power to assemble all the other; the Archonte was to take care that every body had justice done him, especially Widows, and their Pupils; and such Women as were with Child after their Husbands death. The Polemarque or Generalissimo of the Armies was overseer of all things that belong'd to the War; the Thesmothetes or Law-makers sate in the Council of State with the other 3. Before Solon's time these Magistrates were chosen by Suffrages, but he thought more convenient it should be done by Lot, with this proviso, that such as were chosen that way should appear before the Senate, who upon an enquiry into their Lives and Deportments, were to judge of their Merit, and at last their sentence was to be approv'd in the general Assembly of the People. Pausanias. Justin. Euseb.
Archontiques, Hereticks that appear'd about 175, so call'd because they held that Archangels created the World, they denied the Resurrection, and plac'd perfect Redemption in a Chimerick Knowledge. They said, that the God of Sabaoth exercis'd a cruel Tyranny in the 7th Heaven; that he engendered the Devil, who begot Abel and Cain of Eve. These Errors they defended by Books of their own making, which they called the Revelation of the Prophets and the Harmony. Baron. Godeau. An. C. 175.
Archytas of Tarentum, a Pythagorean Philosopher, redeem'd Plato out of the hands of Dionisius the Tyrant, who would have put him to death; his Vertue was in so great esteem, that he was chosen 7 times Governor of Tarentum; he was an excellent Mathematician, and the first that found out the Cube in Geometry; he also made a Pigeon of Wood that flew, which needs not seem impossible, seeing of latter times a Workman of Norimbergh made an Eagle of Steel that walk'd before Charles V. This Archytas regulated the Order of the Predicaments, and was one of the most famous Pythagoreans of his time. Cardan. Vossius.
* Arcigovina, a Province of Dalmatia, bounded by Bosnia, Mantenero, and the Adriatick Sea, and call'd by the Italians, Santa Sabata. It is 70 Leagues long, and 30 broad, and is supposed to contain about 70000 Families. The Capital of it is Castel-Novo, which was taken by the Venetians in the year 1687. The only Places now possessed and Garisoned by the Turks are the Castle of Mocrovatz, and the Town of Blasaia. The rest of the Province is a fruitful Plain full of Populous Villages, and for the most part inhabited by Christians, who after the taking of Castel-Novo, in the beginning of the year 1688. appeared very willing to cast off the Turks, and submit to the Venetians.
Arciss [...], a great Lake of Armenia Major, which several Modern Authors call Mer de van, by reason of the City Vat which stands near it. They gave it the name of a Sea because the Waters are salt, and Pliny says, that nothing sinks in it. Some call it Lac de Vaslan, and others La Mer de Armenie. Baudrand.
* Arcklow, a small Town which gives Denomination to a County in the Province of Leinster in Ireland, it lies upon the Sea, 31 miles South of Dublin, and gives Title of Barons to the Dukes of Ormond.
Arcueuil, a fair Village within a League of Paris, corruptly so call'd, whereas the true name of it is Arcus Julianus, from an Aqueduct built there by Julian the Apostat in 357, when he came to refresh himself at Paris after the German War.
* Ardagh, There are Four Towns of this name in Ireland, the first in the County of Letrim, the 2d in the County of E. Meath, the 3d in the County of Longford, and the 4th in the County of Cork.
Ardaleon, a Comedian of Alexandria, who acted the Mysteries of the Christian Religion upon the Stages, to render 'em ridiculous, but being afterwards converted of a sudden, he suffered Martyrdom for the Faith. Martyrologe Romain.
Ardaschar, anciently Artaxat, a City of Armenia upon the Confines of Erivan. It now lies in Ruines, only there are still some remains of the Palace of Tiridates, as the Front, and 4 Rowes of Pillars of black Marble, and several pieces of an Ancient Building, the Structure of which seems to have been very magnificent. This heap of Ruines the Natives call Tact Terdat, or the Throne of Tyridates. Chardin Voyage en Perse.
Ardea, an ancient City of Latium, the Royal Seat of Turnus, and Metropolis of the Rutuli, now in ruines, only there is a Castle still which bears the Title of Marquisate belonging to the Family of the Cesarmi upon the Coast of the Tyrrhene Sea, Long. 36.25. Lat. 41.30. also a River of France in Normandy, which falls into the British Ocean near the City of Avranches.
* Ardebel or Ardevil lies in 38. 50. Lat. in the Country of Adrilegizan, in a round Valley encompassed with Mountains of a great height, and in Winter covered all with Snow, which render this place unhealthful, especially to Strangers, that are not used to sudden Changes. Every day at Noon here is a Whirlwind, which lasteth an hour, for these causes they have no Oranges, Lemons, or Grapes, but Connis plentiful and very cheap, as also Pasturage; To this City belongs [Page] 75 Villages; It is great, but not close built, nor at all fortified. It is watered by a small Rivulet called Baluchlu, which in April is very great, increased by the Rains, and Mountain Snows, so that it endangereth the Town, if care be not taken against it. This Place besides Natural Baths of Warm Water is honoured with the Sepulchre of Twelve Kings of Persia, viz. Shach Sephy, Sedredin, Tzind, Sultan, Aidor Shack, Aider Ismael, Tamas Ismael II. Muhemed, Coddebende Brother of Ismael, Ismael Myrsa, Hemse Myrse, Abas. The Revenue belonging to these Sepulchres is greater then that of the Crown. It drives a great Trade with Gislan Georgia and Curdistan. It was the Capital of Persia before Al [...]xander the Great's time. The King of Persia has a fine Garden here, and because of the Tombs of his Ancestors it is a Sanctuary to Offenders, much visited by Pilgrims, and accounted so holy, that they forbid the use of Wine in it, but in vain. It's the Road for the Caravans of Silk which go for Smyrna and Constantinople by 900 Camels at a time. Hackluit.
Ardeta, Ardesche, a River of France in Vivarez. It comes f [...]om Mirabel and Montpezat, runs to Aubenas, and having receiv'd the Ahosejac, Hebric, Logni, Bordesac, &c. falls into the R [...]sne a League beyond the Bridge of St. Esprit, where it separates Languedoc from Vivarez.
Ardee, a Market and Burrough Town of the Province of Ulster in the North of Ireland, and County of Louth, where the late King James II. encamped with 20000 Men, while D. Schomberg lay at Dundalk with a much smaller Force, and yet the said K. never offer'd Battle, until a French Popish Captain, who had run his Country for Murder, and Listed himself as a Trooper under D. Schomberg, had Conspir'd with other Fr [...]nch Papists, and promis'd to betray that Quarter; but the thing being discover'd, the Traitors were seiz'd, 7 hanged, and about 170 expell'd the Army. Lieutenant General Douglas having made all the French Regiments stand to their Arms, commanded such as were Papists to come out, and quit their Arms upon pain of death. After which the Duke kept close in his Camp until reinforc'd with new Succors; and the late K. retreated to Ardce, Octob. 16. 1689, and thence to Drogheda, burning the Country, not daring to attack the Duke.
Ardemburg, Lat. Ardemburgum, a very ancient Town in Flanders, within a mile of Sluce, where is a Colledge of Canons, and a fine Church Dedicated to the Blessed Virgin. It was taken by the Dutch in 1604, and remains in their hands ever since.
Arden [...]e, a great and noted Forest of the ancient Belgique Caule, of far greater extent in Julius Caesar's time then now, a great many Towns and Burroughs being built where part of it was cut down. In Caesar's time it began near the Banks of the Rhine, and stretch'd through the Country of Treves as far as Tournay, but now it begins at Thionville, and reaches near to Li [...]ge, which is 25 or 30 Leagues. About the middle of it is the Abby of St. Hubert Patron of Huntsmen. Caesar in Cominent. l. 6. Guichardin Descript. du Pais Bas.
Ar [...]e [...]il, Lat. Ard [...]bila and Ardevila, a large and beautiful Town in the Province of Servan in Persia, built in a great Pl [...]in 20 Leagues from Bacu, and as far from the Caspian Sea, famous for many Sumptuous Sepulchres of the Kings of Persia, and memorable for the great Victory gain'd by the Persians over the Turks near in 1618. Olcarius says, that it's not Wall'd, nor otherwise fortified, though it is one of the most Populous and Richest Cities of that Country. See Ardebel.
* Ardes, a Tract of Land in the Province of Ulster and County of Down in Ireland in form of a Peninsula, it lies upon the Lake Coin.
* Ardfart, a mean Burrough Town and Bishops See in the South-west parts of Ireland. It lies by the Sea in the Province of Munst [...]r and County of Kerry.
* Ardmonack, a small Territory in the County of Rosse in Scotland that belong'd to the Royal Family of that Kingdom, whereof Charles I. bore the Title of Baron when but two years old.
Ardra, Ardres, a Kingdom with a Capital City of the same name in Guiney in Africa. The City is 12 Leagues from a little Bay call'd La Praye, where the Ships ride. The Walls are made only of Earth, but so solid that no Mortar is comparable to it, and their Ditches are within the Wall. No body enters the Kings Apartment unless he be expressly sent for, except the Grand Marabout who enters at all hours. The Palace is large and well built, with lovely Gardens belonging to it. The King is held in so great veneration, that none but the Grand Marabout appears before him any otherways then prostrate upon the Earth. The Great Marabout is he whose Decisions are Authentick, and without Appeal, in all matters as well of Religion as State. This Prince in 1670 sent an Ambassador to the King of France, to offer him an Assurance of Commerce, a particular Protection for his Ships, and an Abatement of Customs in favour of the French. This Emperor's Ambassador called Matheo Loper was Accompanied with 3 of his Children, 3 of his Wives, and several Slaves. Delbee Voyage de Guinee in 1669.
* Ardrach, a Town in the County of Longford and Province of Connaught in Ireland.
* Ardret, Ardrathen or Ardrat, Ardatum, a City and Bishops See Suffragan of Armagh in the County of Kerry in Ireland.
Ardres, Ardea, aCity of France in Picardy upon a Hill in the Upper Boulonnois; It's divided into the Upper and Lower Town, both strongly fortified. Henry VIII. of England, and Francis I. of France, had an Interview near this City in June 1520, at which time the Court was so splendid, and the Gentlemen so richly Cloath'd, that the place was call'd the Field of Cloth of Gold. In 1596 Cardinal Albret of Austria took Ardres, but it was soon after restor'd again. Since that the Spaniards have often attempted the taking of it, but in vain.
* Are, a River in Yorkshire, that has it's Source in the West-Riding, from whence it runs South-Eastwards into the Ouse, 6 or 7 miles below York. Otley and Wetherby stand upon this River.
Aremberg, Areburgum, a City and Principality of the Empire in the County of Ecfeildt, between the Dutchy of Juliers and Archbishoprick of Treves. It was formerly an Earldom, until the Emperor Maximilian II. erected it into a Principality in favour of the Counts of Areschot, who had done the House of Austria, but particularly that of Spain, great Services, and therefore several Lords of this Family have been Honour'd with the Order of the Gold [...]n Fleece, besides that they have ample Territories in the Spanish Low-Countreys. Aremberg it self is seated upon the River Aer, 7 Leagues South from Juliers, and 4 West from the Rhine.
* Arenswald, a Town of Germany in the Marquisate of Brandenburgh, near the Lake Slavin upon the Confines of Pomerania, 4 Leagues from Lanspergh to the North, and 8 from Stetin to the N. E.
Areopagires, and Areopagus, the Senators and Senate-House of Athens standing upon the top of a Hill of that name near the City, founded the same year that Aaron was Consecrated High-Priest of the Jews, viz. A. M. 2545, in the Reign of Cecrops. Arcopagus took its name from Ares Mars, who was the first Person that ever was indicted there, and accused by Neptune for killing his Son Halirrohotius. As for the Judges who were call'd Areopagites, they never heard any Cause but in the Night, that they might discuss matters with more sedateness of Mind, or else because they would not be surpriz'd with Objects that might move either their Hatred or Compassion. Before these Judges it was that St. Paul was call'd to give an Account of his Doctrine, and at the same time Converted Dionisius one of their number. Herodotus, Thucydides. Act. 17.
Arequipa, a City of Peru in South America, 26 Leagues from Lima, 70 from Casco, and 7 from the South Sea. The Spaniards report, that in the Reign of the I [...]cas they would convey Fish from Arequipa to Cas [...]o in a very short time, the Indians being laid upon the Road at such distances to hand them from one to the other. It is one of the most considerable Cities of Peru, as well for the goodness of the Soil, which produces both Corn and Wine, as for the convenience of the River Chila, which runneth along by the City, falls into the South Sea, and makes a convenient Harbour, from whence all sorts of Merchandizes are brought up to the City, nor is it less Wealthy by reason of the Silver Mines not above 14 Leagues from it. It's also a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Lima, but the Country where it stands is subject to Earthquakes, besides that there is a kind of Vulcan or Burning Mountain, which in 1600 threw up burning Stones and Ashes, with such a roaring and noise, that it was heard as far as Lima, and spoil'd the Fruits of Peru. De Laet. Hist. du Nouveau Monde.
Aretaphile, the Wife of Nicocratus, Tyrant of Cyrene, passionately belov'd by her Husband, as being one of the most beautiful Ladies of her time; but in regard he exercis'd unheard of Cruelties upon his people, Aretaphile resolv'd to Revenge her first Husband, whom he had slain to enjoy her, and to deliver her Country from Oppression by Poysoning him; but being catch'd in the design was Rack'd, and pretending that it was only a Philtre, was acquitted. Afterwards she gain'd Leander the Tyrant's Brother, by promises of Marriage, to Murder Nicocratus, and supply his room, to which Lysander was easily perswaded; but proving no less cruel than his Brother, she got him surpriz'd, sew'd in a Sack, and thrown into the Sea, by the assistance of Anabus Prince of Lybia. After this the Cyrenaeans, in acknowledgment of their Liberty, offer'd her the Soveraignty, which she refus'd, that she might live a private Life with her Friends. Plutarch de virt. Mul.
Areras, K. of the Arabians, Reign'd in the Lower-Arabia, Invaded Judaea, defeated Alexander Janneus, and then concluding a Peace return'd home; he entertain'd Hircan, and promis'd to restore him to the Throne of the Jews, for which purpose he rais'd a great Army, and besieg'd Aristobulus in Jerusalem; but was forc'd to raise the Siege, upon the advance of Scaurus, Pompey's Lieutenant: Afterwards Aristobulus overthrew Aretas and Hircan in a great Battel at Papyron, and Scaurus had carried the War into Syria, had not Aretas diverted the Storm by a Golden shower of 300 Talents. Joseph. Antiq. Jud. L. IX. 13.
[Page]Aretas another K. of the Arabians, who succeeded Obodas without the consent of Augustus; but was afterwards confirm'd by him upon the mediation of Herod the Tetrarch: However upon Herod's Divorcing his Daughter, to make room for Herodias, Aretas entred Judea, and defeated the Jews, which so incens'd Tiberius, that he sent Vitellius to declare War against him; but the Emperors death deliver'd Aretas from that danger. Joseph. Antiq. Jud. L. 13.
Arethusa, Daughter of Nereus and Coris, and Companion of Diana, who chang'd her into a Fountain to escape the pursuit of her Lover Alpheus. The Ancients founded the Fable upon this, That they believ'd the River Alphee, which is in Peloponesus, crosses the Sea to joyn the Fountain Arethusa in Sicily, Ovid. Metam. There were also of this Nation an Episcopal City of Syria, Suffragan of Apamea, another of Macedonia, and a Lake of Armenia, wherein things naturally heavy, which sunk in other Waters would Swim, and the Fish of the Rivers could not live.
Arerium, Arezzo a City of Italy in Tuscany, with a Bishops See, built upon the descent of a Hill, in a fertile Plain, famous in the time of the Romans, wasted by the Goths, Lombards, and several other Tyrants, till it fell under the Jurisdiction of the Florentines. Towards the beginning of the last Age, it was often taken and re-taken during the Wars of Florence.
* Argadus, a Nobleman of Scotland, entrusted with the Administration of the Government, after the Meeting of the States had Imprisoned K. Conarus, for his mismanagement, He behaved himself like a good Justiciary at first, but degenerating, aimed at the Crown; with which being Charged in a Convention of States, he acknowledged his fault, beg'd pardon on his Knees with Tears, and promis'd Amendment, whereupon he was continued, Governed with great Honour, made many excellent Laws, and was still entrusted with the Administration, after Conarus's death, in the Reign of Ethodius his Nephew; but was at last slain in a Battel against the Rebellious Islanders, who were assisted by the Irish and Picts, about An. 160. Buchan.
Argan, a City of New Castille in the Diocess of Toledo, noted for a Council in 1473. where all those who did not understand Latin, were excluded from Church preferments; all Bps obliged to say Mass thrice, and every single Priest four times a year.
Argaeus, the Son of Lycimnius forcibly taken away by Hercules, who promis'd to bring him again to his Father; but the Boy dying by the way, Hercules burnt his Body, and swept up the Ashes, that he might in some measure perform his promise; from whence it's said came the Custome of burning the dead. Plut.
Argees, the Figures of Men made up with Rushes, which the Priests of the Roman Vestals us'd to throw into the Tiber, from the wooden Bridge, every 15th of May. Some say this Ceremony came from Evander K. of Arcadia, who having pass'd into Italy out of Greece, us'd to cast the Figures of 30 Men into the River, to represent 30 Argiens his great Enemies: But others hold, that the occasion of it was this; The Barbarous Nations, that 1st inhabited the Latin Country, us'd to throw all the Greeks and Achaians they caught, into the River, until Hercules in his Voyage through Italy, perswaded 'em to leave off that Barbarous usage of Strangers; and that they might not seem to change their Ancient Ceremony, bid 'em make use of Rushes made up in Man's shape. Tit. Liv.
Argens, Argenteus a River of France in Provence, which has three Springs, one that comes from Seillons, another from St. Martin de Varages; and the 3d not far from Bariols; afterwards this River receiving the Caulon, Caramie, Grannegonne, and Lendolle, throws it self into the Sea near Frejus.
Argentan, upon Orne, a City of France in Normandy, between Seez and Falaise, the Argentomagum of the Ancients; there is another of this name in the Dukedome of Berry.
* Argen [...]arius Mons, the Col de Argentiere, one of the Alps, confining on the Marquisate of Salusses, which opens a passage out of France into Italy.
* Argentea, La Plata, a large City of South America, one of the most remarkable of Peru, and Capital of the Province of Los Charcas, near the River Picolmago, wonderful Rich in Silver Mines, 180 Leagues S. from Cusco, 18 E. of Potosi: It's also an Episcopal See, under the Abp. of Lima, in the Possession of the Spaniards.
* Argia, Argolica, Argolis, a Province of Peloponesus bounded to the S. by Laconia and the Sinus Argolicus, now Golfo di Napoli, to the E. by the Egean Sea, to the N. by Sinus Saronicus, now Golfo de Engina, and Carinthia; and to the W. by Arcadia. The Ancient Inhabitants of which were the Argivi, and the latter the Danai: It's a Marshy Soil and full of Vines. The Capital of it was Argos, seated on the River Inachus 11 Germ. miles from Corinth to the S. and 16 from Lacedemon to the N. It had a Castle called Larissa, which stood above the City. Ptol. Long. 51. 20. Lat. 36. 16. This was one of the most Ancient Cities in Greece, being built by Inachus in the time of Moses, and the first of those also that freed themselves from the Dominion of their Kings. They had great Wars with the Lacedemonians, their Neighbours; but especially in the time of Darius Hystaspes, Father of Xerxes. It kept its Liberty till the year of the World [...] when it fell first into the hands of the Acheans, and with them under the Romans, towards the end of the CLVII Olympiad. It was an Archiepiscopal See. The Venetians bought it in 1383. The Turks took it in 1463. And in 1686. Gen. Morosini retook it for the Venetians.
Argippei, Ancient People of Sarmatia, who according to Herodotus and other Ancient Authors were born bald, with a large Chin, and little or no Nose at all; Their Voice was different from that of other Men: They fed on the Fruit of Trees, and were never troublesome to their Neighbours, by whom they were often chosen to decide differences. Herodotus, L. 2.
* Arglas, a small Town of Ireland, in the Province of Ulster, and County of Downe. It has a Haven belonging, and gives the Title of Earl to the Lord Cromwell of Oakham.
Argo, the Ship in which Jason with his 54 Thessalian and Argive Hero's Sail'd to Colchos to fetch the Golden-Fleece; It was said to have been 50 Cubits in length, allowing two Cubits distance between every two holes, according to the proportion set down by Vitruvius: The 1st long Ship that ever was seen in Greece.
Argonaurae, a name given to those Valiant Graecians that accompanied Jason to Colchos, in his expedition for the Golden-Fleece, An. M. 2791. The number of those Adventurers was 52 or 54. whereof Hercules, Hylas, Theseus, Pirithous, Orpheus, Peleus, and Telamon, famous both in Greek and Latin Poets were the chief. Some say these Argonauts sail'd to Scythia, and that the Golden-Fleece was nothing but the vast Riches of that Country, the Inhabitants getting great quantity of Gold in the Rivers that ran from, or by Mount Caucasus; and because they made use of Sheep-skins with the Wooll on, to take up this Metal in Powder, it gave occasion to call 'em Golden-Fleeces. Several Authors give different explications of this Fable, some saying, That the Golden-Fleece signifies Virtue; and that when Poets speak of Jason's Conquering Bulls that vomited Flames, they would represent by these furious Beasts, our headstrong and unruly Passions. Others say, That this Fable is a Lesson of Chymistry, denoting by the several passages of that tedious Voyage, the long and many alterations of Bodies, before they are brought to the perfection meant by the Golden-Fleece. Suidas thinks, That famous Fleece was a Book made of Sheep-skins, containing the secret of the Transmutation or Philosophers-stone; and that Med [...]a stole it from her Father Aectes, K. of Colchos, and gave it to her Lover Jason. In fine, according to the Opinion of several others, which seems the most reasonable, The Golden-Fleece signifies Honour and Glory; and this Fable teaches young Men, not to live idle in their own Country, when there is no occasion to shew their Courage, if they can signalize themselves elsewhere; and that such as aspire to any considerable Place, or are call'd by their Birth or Parts to Govern, should have seen several Countries to learn their Customs and Ways, and to make themselves known by their good qualities, that so they might be the more esteemed by Strangers, with whom afterwards they may have occasion to deal. Apollonius Argonaut 4.
Argos, a Noble and Ancient City of Peloponnesus, the Capital of Argia or Argolis, now Parva Romania de la Morea. The Territory belonging to this City was bounded Eastward by the Egean Sea, and Gulf of Napoli de Romania; Westward by Arcadia, to the South by Laconia; and Northward by Corinth, and the Gulph of Engia. The Kingdom of the Argives is very ancient, for it began with Inachus in the year of the World 2197. and ended with Acrisius, An. M. 2742. Inachus liv'd 346 years before the departure of the Children of Israel out of Egypt. In the time of Christian Religion it was a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Corinth, afterwards erected into a Metropolitan it self. In 1383. the Venetians purchas'd it of the Widow of Peter Cornari, Lord of Argos and Napoli. In 1463 the Sangiac of Corinth made himself Master of it; but in the year 1686. General Morosini recover'd it again from the Turks. Strabo, L. 8vo.
The Argives, an Ancient People of Greece, derive their Original from Inachus the builder of Argos in Peloponnesus, who was the founder of the Argivi. The beginning of this Kingdom was A. M. 2091. 300 years before the Reign of C [...]crops, the 1st King of the Athenians; 674 years before the ruine of Troy in the time of Abraham, and in the 44th year of the Life of Isaac. This Inachus was the Progenitor of the most celebrated Royal Families in the Peloponnesus.
Argow, a Country of Swisserland, Neighbouring upon the Lake of Constans, so call'd from the River Arg. Some Modern Authors, that divide Swisserland into four parts, make Argow to be one.
Arguin, There is here a knot of Islands, which lye South of Cape Blanco, in a Bay on the Western Coast of Africa, 30 Miles from the Continent: They were first discovered in 1443. and call'd Arguin from the principal of them, which only hath fresh Water. They are seven in number, inhabited by the Azenaghi, who subsist on the Fishing Trade. [Page] Pory, p. 55. Hackluit, T. 2. p. 2. p. 188. Lat. 19.00.
Arguim, a small Island on the Coast of Negritia, 1st possess'd by the Portuguese, who built a Fort in it in 1455. but were beat out by the Hollanders in 1633. those outed by the English some years after, which last were dispossess'd, and the Place ruin'd by the French in 1678. The Dutch begin to settle there again. It lies in the Atlantic Ocean, upon the Coast of the Kingdom of Gualata, about the 20 d. of Northern Latitude.
Argus, the Son of Aristor, whom the Poets fain to have had 100 Eyes, with 50 of which he slept and wak'd by turns. Juno made choice of him to guard Io, belov'd by Jupiter; but Mercury lull'd him asleep with his Flute, and slew him by Jupiter's command. Juno, to recompense his fidelity, him into a Peacock, and plac'd his Eyes in the Birds Tail. The Moral of this Fable shews, That he who is entrusted with considerable Affairs, can never be too watchful in the discharge of his Duty. Ovid.
* Arg [...], Lat. Argathelia, or Argadia, a County in the West-Highlands of Scotland, having Tarbat, formerly a distinct County, united to it, so that this Shire contains the Countreys of Argyle, Kintyre, Cowal, and Lorn, part of Lochabor, Morbem, Sunart, and Arnamurchan on the Continent, and the Islands of Hay, Jura, Collonsay, Mull, Tirie, and several others. It is bounded on the S. with the Irish Sea, on the W. with the W. Islands, on the N. with the Shire of Innerness, and part of Perthshire, and to the E. with Lenox, and another part of Perthshire.
The Country of Argyle hath for a long time belonged to the Chief of the Campbels, to whom it gives the Title of Earl, a Family whose very Name denotes their Valour, as signifying the Field of War, nor has their behaviour at any time been unanswerable. He is the first Earl in Scotland, and besides the Title of Argyle, is Lord Kintire, Campbel, and Lorne, the last of which gives always Title to the Eldest Son of the Family, which makes a great Figure in Scotland, because of the greatness of their Clan, number of their Vassals, Honourable Allies, and Hereditary Offices, such as Justice-General of the Shire of Argyle, and the Isles, Lord Lieutenant and Sheriff of Argyle, Heretable Master of the Houshold (i. e. Hereditary Lord High Steward of the House) to the King, and several other Offices within his own Bounds: They were Justice-Generals of all Scotland, till by Contract betwixt K. Charles I. and the Marquis of Argyle then Lord Lorn in 1628, he resigned that Office into the Kings Hands, and got secured to himself and his Posterity to be Justice-General of Argyle, and the Isles, and wherever he had Land in Scotland. The Chief of the Campbels, one of the said Earl's Predecessors, in September 1308, made that famous Indenture, yet extant, with Sir Alexander Seaton, and Sir Gilbert Hay, whereby they bind themselves to stand to their outmost to the Defence of their Sovereign Lord King Robert Bruce, as well against French and English, as Scots, subscribed with all the Hands, and Sealed at Cambusk [...]nneth. He Honourably Entertain'd and Assisted the said King Robert against Baliol, and for his good Service the K. gave him Marjary Bruce his own Sister in Marriage. His Son assisted K. David Bruce in his Minority, joined with the Lord Robert Stewart one of the Kings Royal Predecessors, defeated the English at Dunoon, and took that Castle from them, for which the King made him Hereditary Governor of the said Castle, allowing him a yearly Pension, and created his Cousin John Campbel Earl of Athol, who died without Succession. K. James I being detained for a long time Prisoner in England, one of the said Earls Predecessors, whose Eldest Son was Married to the Daughter of Robert D. of Albany, and Sister to D. Mundoch the Governor of Scotland, improved that opportunity so effectually for the Advantage of the said K. James I. that he prevailed with the Governor to Ransom and Restore him his Fathers Throne.
Colin E. of Argyle did constantly adhere to King James II. who in his young years was reduced to great straits by those who conspired against his Authority, but was settled on the Throne by this Earl's Assistance, for which good Service he made him Lord High Chancellor of Scotland, and gave him several Lands.
Gilespicus, or Archibald E. of Argyle was kill'd at Flodden-Field, as Fighting Valiantly for K. James IV.
Colin Earl of Argyle was one of the Three that Governed Scotland in K. James Vth's Minority, and the only Man able to make head against the Douglasses, being Commissionated for that effect.
Archibald E. of Argyle was Lord High Chancellor in Queen Mary's Reign, a great Promoter of the Reformation, and Opposer of the French Tyranny, and then Current Persecution. Colin E. of Argyle, his Son and Successor, was also Lord Chancellor of Scotland in K. James VIth's Reign. Archibald Earl of Argyle was in 1641 Created Marquess, joined with the Parliament of Scotland, was a Zealous Assertor of the Presbyterian Government, was look'd upon as one of the greatest Statesmen of his time, contributed much to the Reception and Coronation of Charles II. in Scotland, and put the Crown upon his Head. Yet after the Restauration, Anno 1661, he was condemned and beheaded on an Indictment for alledged Compliance with Oliver, being the Epidemical fault of the time. He declared himself Innocent on the Scaffold. Archibald his Son, when Lord Lorn, Commanded K. Charles the Second's Foot Guards, signaliz'd himself against Oliver, and never Capitulated till he was ordered to do so by the King, yet was forfeited also, but soon after restored to the Title of Earl, and Condemned again in the latter end of Charles the Second's Reign, for Explaining the Test in these Words. I have considered the Test, and am desirous to give Obedience as far as I can. I am confident the Parliament never intended to impose Contradictory Oaths, and therefore I think no Man can explain it, but for himself, and reconcile it as it is Genuine, and agrees in its own sense, and I take it in so far as it is consistent with it self and the Protestant Religion, and I do declare, I mean not to bind up my self in my Station, and in a Lawful way to endeavour any thing I think to the Advantage of Church or State, not repugnant to the Protestant Religion, and my Loyalty, and this I anderstand as part of my Oath. But escaping from the Castle of Edinburgh, (his Estate being disposed of to others) he got over into Holland, whence with a few Men he landed in Scotland in the beginning of the late King James's Reign, a little before the D. of Monmouth landed in England, but never having gotten above 2000 Men together, was defeated, taken, and beheaded at Edinburgh, June 30. 1685. upon the Sentence of Explaining the Test. His Zeal for the Protestant Religion, and against Introducing of Popery, was said to be the cause of his fall. He was reckoned an Accomplish'd Statesman, and a great Soldier. His Son Archibald, the present Earl came over with the Prince of Orange, was very Instrumental in the Revolution in Scotland, and owned as Earl of Argyle by the Parliament before they took off the Attainder against his Father, which by the Claim of Right was declared to be a reproach to the Nation. His Lordship was sent from the Nobility, with other two from the Barons and Burroughs, to offer the Crown of Scotland in Name of the Convention of States, to Their Majesties King William and Queen Mary; for whose Service he carried over a Regiment to Flanders, consisting almost all, both Officers and Centinels, of his own Name and Family. His Eldest Son, the present Lord Lorn, is a Youth of great Expectation, concerning whom it is remarkable, that when he was but 5 years old he jumpt out of a Window 3 Stories high without receiving any hurt, and as near as can be calculated, it happened in the very minute that his Grandfather suffered.
Argyra, a Nymph whom Solemnus was so deeply in Love with, that finding her always cruel, he died of grief. Venus chang'd him into a Fountain that bore the Nymph's name, whose Waters were a Soveraign Remedy against Love, by making such as wash'd themselves with them immediately forget their Mistresses. Pausanias.
Argyrospides, or the Silver Shield-bearers, were a part of Alexander's Macedonian Army, who having signaliz'd themselves by so many Victories, scorn'd any other Captain but Alexander himself; they are frequently mention'd by Arian in his History of Alexander the Great. The Emperor Alexander Severus had a Band of Soldiers also that bore Silver Shields in imitation of his name-sake. Q. Curt. Just.
Arhusen, an Episcopal City of Danemark in North Jutland, under the Archbishop of Lunden, seated upon the Sund, and belongs to the K. of Danemark; but in the year 1644. was taken, and almost ruin'd by the Sweeds. It's 10 miles S. of Albourg, 2 W. of Funen, and 26 N. of Lubec.
Arca, a Country of Persia, now call'd Chorasans, having to the North Bactriana and Margiana, to the East Parapovisus, to the South Drangiana, and to the West Parthia, but somewhat more remote from Hyrcania. The chief City of the Province, formerly bearing the name of Aria, is now call'd Herat or Serheri, 31 Spanish Leagues from Burgian, a large and wealthy City, much celebrated for the Roses that grow about it: Also a small Island of the Baltick Sea, near the South part the Isle of Fuinen, where stands the Castle of Roping, belonging to the Dutchy of Sleswick.
Ariadne, Daughter of Minos K. of Crete, who compell'd the Athenians to send him a yearly Tribute of young Boys, which Poets say, were to be devour'd by the Minotaure: Thô others think, that Taurus was a Valiant, but Cruel, Barbarous, and Passionate Commander of K. Minos. However Theseus being sent into Crete, with a Tribute of young Athenians, Ariadne was much taken with his mene, strength and address; and as a testimony of her Love, gave him a Clew of Thred, and shew'd him how by the guidance of that, he might come out of the Labyrinth. Theseus kill'd the Minotaure, and carried the young Athenians and Ariadne off, leaving her afterwards in an Island of the Archipelago, call'd Naxos or Dia. The Authors cited by Plutarch speak differently of this; some hold, That Ariadne hang'd her self for despair; others, That being with Child, and not able to bear the tossing of the Waves, she was put ashoar in the foremention'd Island; There are also some that say, She Married Onarus, one of Bacchus's Priests; others say, Oenopion K. of the Country, call'd afterwards Bacchus, who, if we give credit to Poets, plac'd Ariadnes Crown among the Stars. Plutarch in Thes.
[Page]Ariadre, the Wife of Zeno, Emperor of Constantinople, a Woman given to all manner of Lasciviousness, being weary of her Husband, finding him dead Drunk, the lay'd hold of the opportunity, and commanded him to be put up in an empty Tomb, where coming to himself, he fell Mad and died. After his death the set the Imperial Crown upon the head of Anastasius her Gallant, excluding Longinus Zeno's Brother. Zonore.
Ariamnus, an Asiatick Gaul, of such vast wealth, and so extraordinary liberal and magnificent, that he promis'd all those of his own Nation, settled in Galatia, to give 'em a whole years entertainment, which he perform'd with wonderful order and decorum, thô the People of the Neighbourhood throng'd to him in Shoales. He divided his whole Estate into several quarters, and all along the Road set up Tents, that in whatever part the People arriv'd, they might not want a good reception. Athenaeus.
Ar an, a Philosopher, Geographer, and famous Historian born at Nicomedia, a Town of Bithynia, where he studied, and was afterwards Priest of Ceres, and Prosepina; He writ also the History of Alexander the Great, his Master's Epictotes Discourses, and his own Enchiridion. Suidas calls him the young Xenophon, and says, His great parts rais'd him 1st to the dignity of a Consul, and afterwards to be Governor of Cappadocia under Adrian. Vossius, L. 2. Hist. Graecor.
Ar [...]ano, an Episcopal City of the Kingdom of Naples, in the Province call'd Principato Oltra, under the Archbishop of Beneventum, seated upon a Hill of difficult access, and dignified with the Title of a Dukedome; also a City upon the Po, Capital of Polisino. Arino.
Ariarathes 2d succeeded his Uncle Holophernes about the CXII. Olympiad, 330 years before Christ; this Prince, who during Alexander's Reign had kept himself neuter, was after his death attack'd by Perdiccas, whom he oppos'd with an Army of 30000 Foot, and 20000 Horse; but being overthrown, was taken, and Crucified with his Principal Officers: But Justin says, That on this defeat, the Cappadocians kill'd their Wives and Children, and having set fire to all their most valuable Goods, threw themselves into the Flames. Strabo, L. 12. Diod. de Sicile.
A [...]ara [...]es 3d, not able to withstand the Victorious Macedonians, retir'd into Armenia, where understanding that Perdic [...]as and E [...]menes were dead, and Seleucus and Antiochus were together by the Ears, he took Courage, and assisted by Ar [...]ata K. of. Armenia, vanquish'd Amyntas, one of Alexander's L utenants, and recover'd the Kingdom of his Ancestors. Dio [...]rus.
A [...]a [...]athes VIII. being expell'd by Nicodemus, was restor'd by his Uncle Mi [...]hridates Eupator, who afterwards, upon some disgust, made War upon him with 80000 Foot, 10000 Horse, and 600 Chariots, whom Ariarathes oppos'd with as great a Force; but Mithridates being unwilling to hazard the success of a Battel, caus'd him to be Assasinated before the Armies engag'd. Just. Lib. 30.
Ariarathus, the 1st K. of Cappadocia, assisted his Brother-in-Law, Antiochus K. of Syria, against the Romans; but Antiochus being defeated, he sent Ambassadors to Rome to make his Peace with the Senate, which cost him 100 Talents. This Prince spent his time in trivial occupations, he stop'd the River Mela's entrance into the Euphrates, and having made a great Lake, rais'd the Ground in the middle, to form small Islands; but the Euphrates overflowing its Banks, drown'd a great part of Cappadocia, and did considerable damage in the Country of the Galates. The Romans hearing of this, order'd Ariarathus to pay 300 Talents towards the dammage. This Prince afterwards built the Town Ariarathe in Cappadocia. Tit. Liv. L. 5.
Arra [...] Montanus, (Benet) one of the learnedest Divines that Spain ever bred, flourished in the last Century, his Friends, thô of Noble extraction, could not allow him a competency to go through his Studies, which made some considerable People in Seville take an occasion to supply him; here he made great progress in the Sciences, and then going to Alcala, did not only learn Divinity, perfecting himself in his Greek and Lat [...]n, but also Learn'd the Hebrew, Syriac and Caldaick Tongues; afterwards Travelling into Germany, France, Italy, &c. became a good proficient in their Languages, and being received into the Order of the Knights of S. Jacques, was soon after made Priest; he accompanied the Bp. of Segovia to the Council of Trent, where he gain'd great reputation, and at his return thence, retir'd to a pleasant place near Aracena, in the Mountains of Andalousie, to be the less diverted from his Studies. Philip 11. of Spain, imployed him to prepare and publish another Edition of the Bible, after that of Alcala, finish'd by the care of Cardinal Ximenes; Arias accomplish'd this work with great Glory, he died at Seville, in the House of the Knights of James, in 1598. his other Works are, Elucidationes in Evangelia in Acta Apostolorum, in Epistolas, in Apocalyps in Commentaria in XII. Prophetas, in xxx. Priores Psalmos. in Isaiam Antiquitatum Judaicarum, L. IX. Sponde in Annal. Le Mire.
Arica, a Port of Peru, with a capacious Haven and a strong Castle; In the year 1578. Sir Fran. Drake entred it with two Ships, and took three belonging to the Spaniards, in which there was not one mortal found, thô they had 57 Wedges of Silver aboard, each of 20 pound weight: So secure were the Spaniards then in those parts. Mr. Tho. Caverdish, our Country-man, who visited it in the year 1587. saith, it lies in 18 Degrees, 31 Lat. The Town was then very populous and rich, and he having but a few men durst not attempt it; but he took two Ships in the Port.
The Dutch in 1599. Sail'd to this Port, and found it rather to be a safe Road than a Haven, it being well defended from the North, East and South Winds, but not from the West, nor of easie and safe approach. The Gold and Silver is brought hither from Potosi by Peru in a Ship, guarded by a few Indian and Spaniards, who come hither in March or April, and here they Ship the Plate, which in May goes to Lima. In the beginning of this Century, the Spaniards first fortified this place, being driven to it by the depredations of the English and Dutch: The Town is Governed by a Corrigidor, nominated once in six years; by the K. of Spain. When Sir Francis Drake was here, the Town consisted but of 20 Houses; afterwards it arose to 100 Laet. 465. 66. This Town lands according to Accosta, 70 Leagues from Potosi, according to others 80. Oliver Vander Noort placeth it Lat. 18. 40. Drake, and most others, 11. 30. or 31.
Arideus, a Bastard Brother of Alexander the Great, whom his Father had by Larissa an Actress, was advanc'd to the Throne after Alexander's death, which Olympias not enduring, retired to Epyrus, where having strengthned her party before Cassander could send succour to Aridaeus, got the unfortunate Prince into her power, and put him to death, Eurdice his Wife, and 100 Noble Macedonians that were of his Party. Justin, Eusebius.
Arie, a Lady of Padna, the Wife of Petus C [...]cinna, a Roman Senator, who being convicted of being in Accomplice in Scribonius's Conspiracy against the Emperor Claudius, was condemn'd to death, and brought from Illyrium to suffer at Rome; Arie followed him in a Fishers-Boat, and exhorted him to die Couragiously, Stabbing her self, and then gave him the Dagger to do the like, saying, That she did not feel her Wound, but that his would prove her death. This was An. Chr. 43. Pline, lib. 7. Her Daughter would have imitated her example on just such another occasion, but was persuaded by her Husband to forbear for her Childrens sake.
Arima, a City and Seaport of Japan, in the Kingdom of Ximo; the Inhabitants have Banish'd all the Christians thence.
Arimanes, one of the three Sovereigns, to whom some Pagan Philosophers attributed the Government of the World, That is to say, God, the Spirit, and the Soul, under the names of Orimanes, Mithra, and Arimanes: To God the unity of parts, and of the whole; to the Spirit, the order of parts, united by the power of God: And to the Soul, the motion of that which is in good order, by virtue of then Superior. The Persians gave this name to the Principle of Evil, as that of Orimanes to the Cause of good. Stanly, Orient. Philosophy.
Arimaspi, certain people of the European Sarmatia, who possess those Countries, which at this day include Ingermaland, the Dukedome of Novogrod, and the Dutchy of Pleskow in Moscovie. Herodotus, Farnebius.
* Arimathea, Arimathia, Ramatha, Rama, Ramula, a City in the Tribe of Ephraim, in which Saul first was anointed, Samuel was born, lived and died here; and Joseph of Arimathea, who buried our Saviour, was of this place, 1 Sam. 1.1. Mach. 11. Matt. 27. It is now by the Turks called Ramola See Rama.
Arimazes, Sovereign of part of Soddiana, toward Scythia, who kept himself in a Castle built upon an in accessible Rock, where he had 30000 Soldiers, and Provisions for two years; and being summon'd by Alexander to surrender, ask'd him whether he could fly, which so incens'd that Prince, that he resolv'd to attack him. The next night about 300 young Macedonians gain'd the Top of the Rock, which so terrified every side, and above 30 Furlongs high, which so terrified Arimazes, that he came down to Alexander's Camp, with his Kindred, and the principal Nobility, in hopes of Pardon; but Alexander was so provok'd by the insolence of his Answer; That he order'd 'em all to be first whipt with Rods, and then hung upon Crosses at the foot of the Rock. Q. Cur. L. 7.
Arimoa, an Island of Asia, near new Guinea, discover'd by the Hollanders in 1616. under the Conduct of William Schouten.
Ariobarzanes, K. of Cappadocia, Elected by the People of that Country, with leave of the Roman Senate, upon which he was immediately attacked by Tigranes K. of Armenia, and Mithridates K. of Pontus; but finding himself too weak for such Potent Enemies, he retir'd to Rome, where he stay'd till Sylla having overthrown Tigranes, restor'd him to his Throne: After this, Ariobarzanes vanquish'd Ariarathes the Son of Mithridates, and by the assistance of the Romans, joyn'd to his Territories two Provinces of greater Asia, and part of Cilicia. Plutarch. Eutropius.
Arion, a Musician and Poet born at Methymna in the Island of Lesbos; he was the first Inventor of Dithyrambis or Songs [...]
[...] [Page] and an ungrateful Fellow: He held that there was a certain knowledg or Science which the Soul learns by the Senses, as so many Messengers destined to acquaint her with what passes abroad: That from the knowledg of particulars, by the help of understanding, she form'd certain evident, general Propositions, the foundation of Sciences: This Method he learn'd of Archytas, who had it of Dexippus, who in his Categories which he form'd, plac'd substance at the head of all the rest. But because this knowledg depends on our Senses, which are subject to error, Aristottle sought to find out an infallible Principle by means of an Universal Organ, which is demonstration by way of Syllogism: Besides Philosophy he writ of Poetry, Rhetorick, Law, &c. to the number of 400 different Treatises, according to Diogenes Laertius; but Francis Patricius of Venice says, he wrote 747. He left his Writings with Theophrastus his belov'd Disciple and Successor in the Lycaeum, and forbad they should be ever publish'd; Theophrastus, at his death, trusted 'em to Neleus his good Friend and Disciple; and he being also dead, they were buried in the Ground at Scepsis, a Town of Troas, to secure 'em from the K. of Pergamus, who made strict search for Books to embellish and augment his Library; here they lay 160 years, until being almost spoil'd, they were sold to a rich Burgess of Athens, called Apelli [...]on, where Sylla found 'em when he made himself Master of that City, and carried 'em to Rome, where, after some time, they were purchased by a Grammarian call'd Tyrannion, whose heirs sold 'em to Andronicus of Rhodes. This last begun to make our Philosopher better known; for he not only repair'd what they had lost by time and ill keeping, but also put 'em in a better order, and got 'em Copied; so that there were many that follow'd Aristotles Doctrine in the Reigns of the 12 Cesars, and their number increas'd much under Adrian and Antoninus, Marcus Aurelius, and Lucius V [...]rus, appointed Alexander of Aphrodisium, to teach the Peripatetick Philosophy at Rome, and the Learned in succeeding Ages Commented upon it: Yet the first Doctors of the Church disapproved this Doctrine, as allowing too much to Reason and Sense, until Anatolius Bp. of Laodicea, Didymus of Al [...]xandria, St. Jerom and St. Augustin appear'd in its favour. In the 6th Age, Boetius Translated Aristotle into Latin, and made him known in the West; but from his time to the 8th Century, St. John of Damascus was the only Man that made an Abridgement of his Philosophy, and wrote any thing of him. The Grecians in the 11th and following Ages, applied themselves much to it, as did the Arabians in Africa, who wrote Commentaries upon most part of his Works: The chief Men were Avicenne and Averro [...]z. The Africans brought it into Spain, and the Spaniards into France, where it was taught in the University of Paris, until Amauri defending some particular Opinions by its Principles, was condemn'd of Heresie in a Council held there 1210. and then all Aristotle's Works that could be found were burn'd, and the reading of 'em forbidden under pain of Excommunication. This Prohibition was confirm'd as to the Physicks and Metaphysicks in 1215. by the Popes Legate, who gave leave to read his Logick, instead of St. Augustin's, us'd at that time in the University: But Albertus Magnus, and Thomas Aquinas, soon after wrote Commentaries upon the whole; and the Cardinals, sent Commissioners by Pope Urban V. to reform the University in 1366. Licens'd all People to read what the others had forbidden; and in 1448. Pope St [...]phen approv'd all his Works, and had 'em Translated afresh into Latine. This encouragement, with the emulation of some Popish Orders and Sects, as the Nominales, Realists, Thomists and Scotists, occasion'd so many Commentaries, and particular Explications, that Patricius, in his time, reckons above 12000 Printed Volumes on this Subject, which brought much discredit to the Doctrine of that Great Man. The University of Paris oblig'd themselves in 1611. to teach no other Philosophy but Aristotles, and this was confirm'd by Acts of Parliament in 1624. and 1629. John de Launoi's Books of Aristotle's Fortune. Peripateticae discussiones Patricii. P. Rapins Comparison of Plato and Aristotle.
Aristorenus, a Philosopher of Tarentum, and Disciple of Aristotle, hoped that his Master would name him his Successor; but being disappointed, spoke of him always with contempt. He Compos'd 453 pieces of Musick, Philosophy, and History: His Treatise of Harmonic Elements was Printed not long since at Oxford. Aulus Gellius, Li. 4. Cicero. St. Jerome.
Arius, or Thuras, K. of the Assyrians, succeeded Ninias, and subdued the Bactrians, a People of Scythia; he began his Reign An. M. 2039. and Reign'd 30 years: In his time Circumcision was instituted, Sodom and Gomorra were burnt, and Isaac was born. Euseb. Genebrard. Suidas.
* Arklow, a Market, Borough, and Sea Town of Lemster in Ireland, 12 miles South of Wicklow. It formerly gave name to a County, and now is a Barony in the County of Wicklow, the Title whereof is enjoy'd by the Duke of Ormond.
Arles, Lat. Arlelatum an Archïepiscopal City of Provence, to which Mars [...]illes, Toulon, St. Paul Trois Chasteaux and Orange, are Suffragant, was one of the most ancient and famous Cities of the Gaul [...], and where the Assemblies of the Seven Provinces, of Viennois, the 1st and 2d Aquitain, Novempopulania, the two Narbonnoises, and the Maritime Alpes, were bound to meet every year, and sate from the middle of August to the middle of September; and indeed Arles still retains several Monuments of its Antiquity and Opulency, as the remains of an Amphitheatre, Aqueducts, Columns and Statues, among the rest one of Diana, still to be seen in the Town-house. Constantine the Great made choice of it for his residence, and the seat of the Empire of the Gauls. The Visigoths Besieged it in 429. but Aetius reliev'd it. About the year 513 it was taken by the Francks, who made themselves Masters of all the rest of the Province. In the year 730, the Saracens took it; but it was soon recover'd by Charles Martel, and so remain'd in the possession of the French, till 879. that Boson caus'd himself to be declar'd K. of Arles, that is of the Province of Burgundy; and this was the beginning of the Kingdom of Arles. In 1213 Frederic the 2d granted such particular Priviledges to this City, that it declar'd it self a Commonwealth, and was Governed by a chief Magistrate stil'd a Podestat, by Consuls, and a Judge. The People elected the Podestat, the Archbishop nam'd the Consuls, and the Podestat appointed the Judge; but this Republic lasted not above 37 years, being utterly dissolv'd by Charles I. Count of Provence, in the year 1251. The fidelity of this City to the Successors of Rodolphus, gain'd it great advantages, for the Emperors enlarg'd its Privileges from time to time, especially Conrad III. and Frederic I. who in 1167 constrain'd the Dukes of Zuringen, to quit all their Claims to the Kingdom of Arles, to William de Beaux Prince of Orange in 1214; and Raymund the Son of William surrendred all his Title to Charles I. Count of Provence, under which Counts it remain'd until at length it was reunited, with the rest of the Province, to the Crown of France. An. 312. or 314. a Council was held here of African Bps, by order of Constantine, who came thither in person to take cognizance of the accusations against Cccilian Bp of Carthage. There were 200 Bps there, who made 22 Canons, in some of which they condemned the Donatists; this was 16 years before the General Council of Nice. The Emperor Constance held another here in 354. where the Arians condemned St. Athanasius. In 449. Raven [...]us Abp of this place held several Councils for reforming of Manners, and the Discipline of the Church. In 475. another was held here against the Predestinatiens; the 1st of those Councils is Learnedly treated of by Bishop Stillingfleet, and the 4th by Abp Usher. Arles is at this day a very large City, with a fair Cathedral, and eight Parish Churches, a Royal Academy for Languages and Sciences, confirm'd by the King's Letters Patents in 1669. Nor is the Roman Obelisk one of the meanest Ornaments of this City, first discover'd in the Reign of Charles the 9th, in a private Garden, but not erected till the year 1677. It's all of one entire piece of Oriental Granite, which is a Stone, both harder, and more precious than Marble; it's 52 Foot high, and 7 Foot thick in the Basis. Gregoire de Tours.
* Arleur, a little Town in the Netherlands subject to the French, 6 miles S. of Doway, and 8 N E. of Cambray in the Hainault.
* Arlington, a small Village in the middle, between Harlington and Shepeston, the birth-place of Henry Bennet, Created Baron of Arlington by K. Charles II. March 4. 1664. Earl of the same April 22. 1672. Lord Chamberlain of the Houshold to K. Charles the 2d. September 11. 1674. and died July 28. 1685. He was Son to John Bennet of Arlington, bred at Oxford, and there, during the Civil war, became under Secretary to George Lord Digby, Secretary of State, afterwards a Volunteer in the Army, and signaliz'd himself at Andover; he followed King Charles 2d. beyond Sea, who Knighted him at Bruges, March 1658. and sent him Leiger to the Court of Spain; after his return he was made Privy-Purse, Principal Secretary of State, Knight of the Garter, and one of the Plenipotentiaries to treat of a Peace betwixt the French K. and the States in 1672. and the Emperor and French King in 1674.
Arlon, Lat. Arlunum, a City of the Spanish Netherlands, in the Dutchy of Luxemburgh, dignified with the Title of a Marquisate in the year 1103. seated upon a Hill, where the ancient Inhabitants were wont to adore the Moon, four Leagues from Luxemburgh, and six from Montmedy. Guichardin, Lon. 25. 18. Lat. 49. 25.
Arma, a City and Province of South America, in the Kingdom of Popajan, 25 from St. Foy and 50 Miles from Popajan.
* Armadabar, a very large and rich City of Asia, near the Indian Sea, the Metropolis of the Kingdom of Guzarata, and one of the chief Towns belonging to the Mogul. It is 18 Leagues from Cambay, and 45 North of Surat, thought to be the Barbari of the Ancients. Baud.
* Armagh, a County, Barony, and Town of the Province of Ulster in the North of Ireland. The County is divided into five Baronies, whereof Armagh is one; The Town miserably defac'd by Fire in Tir-Owen's Rebellion, shews nothing but the Ruins of an ancient City, reduc'd to a few poor Cottages, which hardly preserve the reputation of a Market and Burrough Town; and yet it's the Seat of the Primate of all Ireland, call'd Armacha, or Ardinacha. The Primate was [Page] subject to the Abp. of Canterbury until 1122. that it was exempted by one Papirio, the Pope's Legate. This Place was taken by Oliver in 1630. the County is one of the fruitfullest in Ireland. Joselmus says, that St. Patrick founded Armagh about 445. it's ancient name being Druin Silogh, i. e. Willow-Grove, and upon his account made Metropolis of Ireland; and according to that Author was a famous City, until about 848. that it was burn'd by the Danes, being then an University.
Armagnar Aremorica, a Country of France in Gascogne, between Bearn, Bigorre, Le Pais de Cominges, Languedoc and Guien; It is extreamly populous and fertile, containing above 14 Cities, and Water'd with several Rivers that fall into the Garonne. It has had its particular Counts famous in the History of France; and there are Counted in it above 1800 Fiefs subject to the Ban and Arriere-ban.
Armais, or Armeses K. of Egypt, and Son of Acencheres 11. It's said he built a Bassin of 3600 Stades or Furlongs in compass, and 40 Cubits deep, to preserve the Waters of the Nile in a great drought. In the middle of this Pond he built a magnificent Tomb, and upon this two high Pyramids, one for himself, and the other for his Queen, with two great Statues plac'd each upon a Throne. Authors add, That he gave the profit of the Fish of this vast Pond to his Queen, to buy her Essences and Pomatums. Jos. cont. Appion.
Armand of Bourbon, Prince of Conti, Knight of the King's Order, Governor of Guyenne, and afterwards of Languedoc. His Father Henry II. of that name, Prince of Conti, designing him for the Church, kept him close to his Studies, and procur'd him the Abbies of St. Denis, Cluni, Lerius, and de Moleme; but he quitted all these for the Army. He was made Governor of Guyenne in 1654. afterwards General of the King's Forces in Catalonia, where in 1655. he took Ville-franche, Puycerda and Chatillon, whereupon he was made Lord Steward of the King's Houshold, and then dispatch'd into Italy, to command the Forces there with the Duke of Modena. He was made Knight of Kings Order in 1662. and died four years after.
Armellino, made Cardinal by Leo X. because he was an excellent Projector for raising Money, but so extreamly hated by the People for his Taxes and Impositions, that in a Consistory call'd by Adrian VI. to raise Money for the necessity of the Church, Cardinal Colonna told his Brethren, That If they would flea Armellino, and demand a Quatrino or Farthing of all that would be willing to see him in that condition, the Coffers would soon be fill'd. He was besieg'd in the Castle of St. Angelo, together with Clement VII. and died of Grief for being Plunder'd of all he had by the Germans. Paul Jove.
Armenia, a Large Country of Asia, mostly under the Turks, it's usually divided into Greater and Lesser; The greater, now call'd Turcomania and Curdistan was much more famous anciently than now, as having no other advantages, but what Nature has afforded it in its bounds and scituation; for the whole Armenia is enclos'd between Mountains, Rivers and Seas. To the North lye the Mountains of Muscovy, that separate it from Colchis, Iberia and Albany, which is generally call'd Georgia; to the South it has the Mountains Taurus and Niphates, which part it from Mesopotamia or Assyria, now call'd Diarbeck; Westward the Euphrates, and under it from Lesser Asia or Anatolia, the Caspian Mountains bound it Eastward on that side next to Media, at this day known by the name of Servan: There are other parts of Armenia that lye towards the Caspian Sea, between Albania and Media, and others towards Pontus Euxinus, or the Black Sea; and therefore some Geographers extend the bounds of Armenia as far as those Seas. The Cities of Curdistan or Turcomania, are Erzerum, Cars, Van Shildir, Teflis, Revan, Derbent, &c. of which some belong to the K. of Persia. The Lesser Armenia, now call'd Aladuli, or according to others Pegian is entirely under the Turk; the principal City of this Country is Maraz, There is also Savas or Sebasta, and some others which are usually plac'd in Anatolia, or Asia the less. Armenia is full of Valleys, Lakes and Rivers. The Mountain of Anti-Taurus cuts it from East to West. The Air is wholsome, thô somewhat cold by reason of the Mountains; they have abundance of Fruit and Corn, but little Wine: There is also Bole Armene, Amomum, which is a kind of odoriferous Shrub, Honey, Silk and Silver Mines toward Seruan. The Pasture is very good, especially for Horses. It was upon the Mountains of this Country that the Ark rested; and some will have Paradice to have been also here. The Armenians are a good sort of People, satisfied with a very little; many of 'em industrious, and great Traders in Asia and Europe. This Country was formerly subject to the Persians, and afterwards to the Macedonians, yet it has had some Kings of its own, whereof Tigranes, the 1st, and most considerable, sided with his Father-in-Law Mithridates against the Romans; but was at last forc'd to hold his Crown of 'em. The Armenians, in the following Ages, pay'd Homage to the Emperors of Constantinople, until 1515. that they were utterly Conquer'd by Selim the Turkish Emperor. Ricaut. Hist. of the Turkish Empire.
The Apostle St. Bartholomew Preach'd the Gospel in Arm [...]nia, and the number of the Faithful increas'd considerably in the following Ages; so that in the IV Century their Church flourish'd under their Bp. Gregory, when not only the Clergy, but also Laicks and Virgins suffer'd for the true Faith: About the end of this same Age it was persecuted by the Arians. It withdrew it self from the Patriarchs of Constantinople in the IXth Age, and separated quite from the Greek Church, having now two Patriarchs of their own, one in the greater, the other in the lesser Armenia; the first resided generally at Sebaste, but now lives in the Monastery of Etchemiazin near Ervan: The second, that formerly kept his See at Melilene, lives now at Sis, near Tarsis in Cilicia. The Armenians held, That the Holy Ghost proceeded from the Father alone, mix'd no Water with the Wine in the Chalice, and gave the Communion to little Children; They denied that the Sacraments confer'd Grace, as also Purgatory, thô they prayed for the Dead, and imagin'd that there was no enjoyment of Glory, until after the general Resurrection. Their Monks and other Clergy live single, and observe two or three very rigorous Lents in the year. Father Galanus a Theatin, in his Book Printed at Rome, An. 1650. adds to this former account, That the Armenians affirm St. Jude, and St. Thadaeus, were Apostles of that Countrey, as well as St. Bartholomew, who, they say, were put to death by K. Sanatrug; That their first K. who believ'd in Christ, was Abagarus of Edessa, or Upper Syria. He adds, That they follow Eutyches's Doctrine, and hold there is neither a Paradice for Saints, nor Hell for the Damn'd, till after the last Judgment; but that the Souls of all deceas'd expect that day, all in one place, where the just have joy in their hope of Bliss, and the bad suffer in foreseeing their certain Damnation. Some there are amongst 'em, who believe that our Saviour descended into Limbus Patrum, and destroy'd Hell; and that Damnation consists only in being depriv'd of God. They keep Christ's Birth and Epiphany on the 6th of January, which they say was our Saviour's Birth-day; and that he was Baptiz'd on that same day of the Month, the 30th year of his Age; They deny the Pope's Supremacy, admit but one Nature in Christ, compos'd of Humane and Divine, without any mixture. Their respect for Doctors and Masters is very great, because they think their Dignity represents that of Jesus Christ called Rabbi, for they prefer 'em to Bishops, and allow 'em greater Privileges. The Patriarchs say, The ignorance of these latter forc'd them to it; and that this should not seem strange, seeing that in the Church of Rome, some Cardinals, who are neither Priests nor Deacons, precede Archbishops and Patriarchs. Some of the Armenians own the Church of Rome, and were united to the same at Caminicck in 1666. having a particular Patriarch of their own. And Popish Authors say, that there was an Union in 1036. when Maximus their Patriarch, with the Bps of Media and Persia, assisted at the Council of Jerusalem in 1036. but this Union hath been several times renewed and broken. They add, That in 1552. some of them separated from the Patriarch of Babylon, and chose another who submitted to Pope Julius 3d. and that the Successor of this Patriarch assisted at the Council of Trent; but since that time, they have again submitted to the Patriarch of Babylon. Strabo. Justin. Euseb. Sponde. Scaliger, Petau, Le Mire.
Armentiers Sur Le Lys, in Lat. Armentariae, a City of Flanders, three Leagues from L'Ile, three from Ypre, and four from Basse, it has been often taken and retaken in this last Age. The Archduke Governor of the Low-Countries in 1647. took it from the French, who not long after became Masters of it again, and still are in possession of it, by the Treaty of Aix La Chapelle. It's considerable for its Linnen Manufactory and Trade.
* Armiers, a Town of Hainault in the Low Countries, subject to the French; It stands on the Sambre, 8 Miles S W. of Maubeuge, and 15 S. of Mons. Lon. 23. 6. Lat. 52. 4.
Arminius, General of the Cherusci, a People of Lower Germany, Revolted from the Romans about the 9th year of Christ, surpriz'd and defeated Varus in Westphalia, not far from Paderborn, and cut off three Roman Legions; but was afterwards routed by Germanicus, whose Soldiers he endeavour'd to debauch; and lastly kill'd by his own followers for affecting a Kingly Government. Tacitus extolls him both for his Generosity and Courage. Tacitus.
* Armiro, Eretria, a Sea Port, and City of Thessalia, mentioned by Livy, Strabo, Thucydides, Polybius and Stephanus; It lies upon the Sinus Pelagicus, which from it now is called the Gulph of Armiro, 17 English Miles from Larissa to the S. Out of this Gulph the Argonauts loosed when they went to Colchis for the Golden-Fleece; and in it the Navy of Xerxes was sorely shattered by a Tempest, which then saved Greece. In the same Bay or Gulph lies Volo, Demetrias, and Pagase; in which last, the Ship Argo was built. Ptolom. Long. 51. 00. Lat. 38. 50.
Armleder, a Captain that headed a great number of Peasants in Germany, who Massacred all the Jews they could meet with, because a Jew ran a Penknife into a Consecrated Host: After they had Plunder'd and Banish'd the Jews, they fell upon the Christians, until the Emperor Lewis of Bavaria caus'd their Leader to be seiz'd and put to death; this happen'd in 1338. Bosquet in vita. Bened. XII. Sponde, A. C. 1331.
[Page]Armorica, Bretaigne in France, anciently so call'd; but the word in the Gaulick, originally signifies Maritime, and may take in all those parts under the second Lyonnois, bordering upon the Sea.
Arms, or Coat of Arms, marks of Nobility and Honour, compos'd of Figures, Metals, and Colours, represented in Escutcheons, for the distinctions of Persons and Families. These were not us'd before the 10th or 11th Age; for the Tombs of Princes and Noble-men dead before that time, are observ'd to have none at all; the most Ancient to be seen, are simple Crosses with Gothick inscriptions. Thô this is the common Opinion, That Coats of Arms begun to be made use of about the time of the first Croisade; and that the several marks of distinction which the Princes and Noble Men of that League wore, gave occasion to their use; yet some will have them to be of a much longer standing: For Favin, in his Theatre of Honour, says, That the off-spring of Scth made use of the Figures of divers Natural things, as Fruit, Plants, and Beasts in their Arms, to distinguish 'em from the descendants of Cain; and that the Children of Ca [...]n had for their Coats of Arms, the Figure of the different Instruments they used in their several Mechanical employments; others will have Coats of Arms to have been u [...]'d at least when the Israelites came out of Egypt, because it's said in the Book of Numbers, c. 2. That God's People incamp'd by Tribes or Families, distinguish'd from each other by their Colours and Standards; and hence some will have these 12 Tribes to have represented the Signs of the Zodiak, and for their Coats of Arms, assign 'em the Images of these Constellations. This subject is so Noble, that it will not be amiss to mark the chief causes and occasions of chusing the different Colours and things represented in Coats of Arms; the most censiderable are the name, some remarkable Actions, Dignities and Offices, the Croisades, Devises and symbolick Allusions; Lewis the Young, the 1st K. of [...]rance, that took the Lillies, is said to have taken 'em, because Lys sounds somewhat like his name; others say, it's because that Prince was call'd Lodovicus Florus. The three M [...]rtins in the Arms of the House of Lorrain is in memory of the three which Godfr [...]y of Bouillon spitted upon one Arrow as they sate upon a Tower of the Walls of Jerusalem, when he lay'd a Siege to it. Cup-bearers, Carvers, &c. took the Cup and Knife in their Arms as marks of their Office. The Towns which cross'd themselves for the Popes, during their Wars with the Germans, took the Cross, and retain it still in their Arms. The Arms of the States of Holland, being of the latest, are very remarkable, viz. seven Arrows in a Lyon's Paw, representing the seven United Provinces, and a Sword, denoting the Arms they took in their own defence: They also put a Hat upon this Lion in the beginning, to shew their Libe [...]ty, and have Crowned him since, as a sign of their Sovereignity; as for Symbolick Allusions, Lyons were given to the Couragious and Valiant; and the Eagle to the Sagacious and great Wits, &c. The Town of Orleans gives three hearts of Lillies for its Arms, to shew the Cordial Love it bears France. St. Malo's has Dogs, alluding to the Dogs that Guard it, &c. Pere Menctrier Origine des Armiries.
* Ar [...]stroder, Sir Robert liv'd in the Reign of K. Charles I. and was a skilful Antiquary, and a noted Soldier, brought off 500 English Men from 6000 Spaniards for 3 Leagues together cross a long a Plain, without the loss of one Man, thô they might have surrounded him at pleasure. Being a Man of good Discourse, that could Droll well, and Drink hard, he was sent to Denmark, where he no sooner arriv'd, but he went to wait of the King, and begg'd a quick dispatch; The King pleas'd with his good humour, order'd his business to be dispatch'd that night, and him to be sent aboard when asleep. Amaz'd at it when he awak'd, he presently made his way for England, whether he return'd before it could be well suppos'd he was Landed in Denmark. To him, and Sir H. Wotton, we owe the Art of making Tapistry here in England, brought over hither by Klein a German.
* Armuydena, Town of Zeland in the Island of Valachria, half a League from Middleburg, almost desolate because the Port is spoil'd with Slime. Baudr.
* Arnay le duc, Arnaeum Ducum, a small City of Burgundy in Anxois, about five or six Leagues from Autun, pleasantly seated, where the Bayliff of Auxois sometimes keeps his seat.
* Arnhemii Regio, t' Land Van Arnheimd, a part of the Terra Australis, lately discover'd by the Hollanders, upon the Coast of Auchidol, South of New Guinnea, between Carpentaria and the Region of Concord.
Arnheim Arenacum, a City of Guelderland in the Low Countries, seated upon the Rhine in the possession of the Hollanders, large, well-fortified, and populous. Otho the 4th Duke of Gueldres, order'd it to be made a place of strength and defence; Charles V. setled there in 1543. the Council of Gueldres and Zutphen; the Hollanders took it in 1585. However it's still the place where the Chancellor and Governor of Guelderland resides, as being the chief Town of the 4th Quarter of that Dutchy, two Leagues from Nimeguen, and as many from Doesburgh. It was taken by the French in 1672. but soon after quitted. Long. 27. 20. Lat. 32. 02.
Arnhusia, Arnhusen, a little City of Germany, in the Lower Pomerania, under the Duke of Brandenburgh, near the River Rega; four Leagues from Colberg and the Baltick Sea.
Arno, Lat. Arnus, a River of Tuscany in Italy, which rises near the Fountains of Tiber, and runs betwixt Pisa and Florence; it's Navigable as far as the latter.
Arnobius the elder, an African, who flourish'd about 297. He taught Rhetorick at Sicca, a City of Numidia, and was Lactantius's Master. He turn'd Christian in the Reign of Dioclesian, and to evidence the sincerity of his Conversion, writ seven Books against the Gentiles before he was Baptized, the slight errors whereof are the more pardonable, because writ before he was well grounded in the Christian Faith. Possevin Le Mire. Bellarmin.
Arnobius the younger, writ of Unity, the Trinity, Concord of Grace, and Freewill, by way of Dialogue between him and Scrapion, wherein he affirms the Writings of St. Austin to be of equal Authority with those of the Apostles. He flourish'd in the V Century, after the Council of Chal [...]edon, about the year 460. Bellarmin. Possevin.
Arnold, Lord of Andilli (Robert) born at Paris in 1589. of a Noble and Ancient Family of Auvergne, appear'd at Court very young, and was imploy'd in the most important Affairs of State, his known integrity made his Prince, with whom he was very free, take no exception at any thing he said, and consent to most things he desir'd for his Friends or others. At last, weary of the World, quitted this Interest at Court at 55 years of Age, and retir'd to the Convent of Port-Royal des-champs, where his Mother, six of his Sisters, and five of his own Daughters were Nuns. It was here he compos'd his fam'd Works, and finish'd his excellent Translations Printed in eight Volumes in Folio. He died in 1674. the 86 year of his Age. Arnold de Pomponne, his Son, was Ambassador in Sweedland, and whilst there, chosen Secretary of State by Lewis XIV. Thuan. Sancte Marthe Godeau.
Arnold de Mechtal, of the Canton of Underwal in Switzerland, who, to be reveng'd on Lund [...]nberg, Governor of that Province for the Emperor, who had put out his Father Henry's Eyes, joyn'd himself with Wernher Stauffacher of the Canton of Switz, and Walter Furstius of the Canton of Uri, in order to throw off the Imperial Yoke; and accordingly, in the year 1307. effected their design, and lay'd the foundation of Liberty, each for his several Canton. Simler.
Arnold, de Villa Nova, a Catalonian, the most famous Physician of his time. He wrote against the Corruptions of the Church of Rome, and was therefore condemn'd by Clement V. and his Inquisitors, for an Astrologer, a Magician, and an Heretick. He died in 1309. Vander Linden, Spond.
Arnold de Brescia, He affirm'd, That Lands and Estates belong'd not to the Clergy, but to the Secular Prince; That Rome was to be restor'd to her Ancient Liberty, by the expulsion of the Pope and Cardinals, and throwing off the Priests Yoke; which Contest, so offensive to the Church of Rome, continued till Clement III. who constrain'd him to fly to the Emperor Frederick I. and he afterwards deliver'd him up to Adrian IV. who first hang'd and then burnt him. Genebrard, Platina, Onuphrius.
Arnon, a River, having its source in the Mountains of Arabia, and passing through the whole Desart, falls into the Lake Asphaltites, dividing the Moabites from the Amorhites; which was very difficult to pass, because it abounds with Stones, thô God made it easie to the Israelites, as may be gather'd from Numb. 21.14. where it is mention'd, what he did in the Red Sea, and at the Brooks of Arnon.
Arnots, People of Albany, upon the Eastern Coasts of the Gulph of Venice, they are a kind of Vagabonds that have no setled habitations. The Albanois, that live in the Isle of Nio, in the Archipelago, towards Europe, are also call'd Arnots.
* Arnsberg, a County of Germany in Westphalia, with its chief Town of the same name, having Paderbo [...]n on the E. March on the N. and W. and Westerwald on the S. formerly subject to Counts of its own; but now to the Bp. of Cologne-Baud.
Arnsburg, a small City, Capital of the Isle of Oesel in the Baltick Sea, subject to the K. of Sweeden, its defended with a strong Castle.
* Arnstadr, a small Town in Germany on the River Gera in Thuringiom [...]n, three German Leagues S. of Erford, and somewhat more from Gotha. It's the usual residence of the Counts of Schwartzenburg. Baud.
Arnulph, K. of Bavaria, and Son of Charlemaigne, by a Mistress of his nam'd Litovinda, Elect Emperor of the West in 888. when Guy, Duke of Spoleto, and others, assum'd the same Title in Italy. He suppress'd the Sclavonians, assigning them Moravia by Treaty, which being broke on their part, he totally routed them out. After that, he expell'd the Normans, and harass'd Lorain, which he had given to his Son Zenebald: Thence Marching to assist Pope Formosus in Italy, against Lambert, Son of Guido, Duke of Spoleto, he joyn'd with Berengarius, Duke of Friuli, and took B [...]rgamo, and Rome it self, where he was Crown'd by Formosus in 896. and in a few days after besieg'd Spoleto; but being poysoned by one of his Servants, at the instigation of Guido's Lady, his Body was so infected, that returning into Germany, he died of the Lousie Disease, Nov. 14. 899. Luitprand.
[Page]Arnulph, the wicked Duke of Bavaria, he flourish'd about 930. He was so barbarously cruel, that he gloried in sacrificing every thing to his Passion and Interest. About 920 he call'd in the Hungarians, to pillage Franconia and Thuringia, and was always at War with his Neighbours. But going into Italy about 932. at the persuasion of Rathier, Bp of Verona, he was defeated by King Hugo: After which, returning into Germany, he was kill'd upon the Sacking of Augsburg. Baronius. Sigenius. Bertius.
Arnulph the Great, Count of Flanders, succeeded his Father Baldwin II. about 917. a Daring and Courageous Prince. He kill'd, or at least was present when William Longsword, Duke of Normandy, was Murdered; whom he sent for under pretence of a Conference, near Pequigni on the Somme, in 943. His hatred towards him proceeded from the taking of Montrevil by the French. He died in 963. Aged 92. Sigebert. Flodoard.
Arnulph Bp. of Mets, from whom were descended the Kings of France, of the 2d race was considerable for his Birth, Imployments and great Parts. He had the care of six Royal Houses under Theodebert II. K. of Austrasia; afterwards his Wife Doe dying, or, as some think, withdrawing into a Nunnery, he was chosen Bp. of Mets, after Papole Clotair II. perswaded him to keep in with his eldest Son Dagobert, to whom he had given the Kingdom of Austrasia; but the love of solitude, and a retired Life, made him quit the Court and his Bishopprick, to live in the Desarts of Vosge, with St. Romaric, which was a little before Clataire's death, in 628. or 29. It's not known what year Arnulph died in, he left by his Wife Dodé, Clodulfe who was afterwards Bp of Mets, and Anchise Father of Pepin Heristel, Charles Martel's Father. Saincte Marthe, Valois, Annul France.
Arnulph Bp. of Lizieux liv'd in the XIIth Age, and succeeded his Uncle John in the Sec of Lizieux, An 1141. This Prelate was much esteem'd by Pope Alexander III. whose part he took against the Schismaticks; and by Henry II. of England, whom he visited to make up the difference between him and St. Thomas of Canterbury, but without success. He resented St. Thomas's death very much, and wrote something concerning it, that displeas'd K. Henry; whereupon he retir'd to the Abby of St. Victor Lez. where he died in 1182. St. Marthe, Bellarmin, Possevin, Le Mire, &c.
Arnulph, a Magician of Egypt, who deluded a great many by his Charms and Inchantments; He came to Rome, and commonly kept at the Court of the Emperor Marc. Aurel. Antoninus. Dion. writes, That he occasion'd the defeat of the Germans in 174. by a Rain that he caus'd, in invoking Mercury and the other Demons of the Air. But Xiphilin says, this is not true; and that the Glory of that marvellous success was altogether due to the Legion of the Christians then call'd Melitine, and after that Batle Fulminant. Tertulian. Eus [...]be, Li. 5. Hist. c. 5.
Aroe, or Arren, a small Island in the Baltick, belonging to the K. of Denmark: It has one Town call'd Copen, and depends on the Dutchy of Sleswick.
Aroer, one of the Cities mentioned in the Word Arnon, was called Rabbath Moab, it being the Capital City of that Nation; but losing it to Scon King of the Amorites, before the Children of Israel came up to it, it fell to the Children of Gad. Near it Jephtha overthrew the Ammonites, Numb. 21. 22, 32.
Aromaia, a Province of South America in New-Andaluzia, near the mouth of the River Orinoque, and adjoining to the Country of the Caribes.
Aron Rachid, the 19th Califf or Successor of Mahomet, elected in 792, who not contented with the Tribute which Mahomet M [...]hedi his Predecessor had consented to pay, broke with the Emperess Irene, and wasted several Provinces of her Empire; but was the next year forced to accept the same Tribute, that he might have leisure to quell two Factions in Persia, then grown to a Head; viz. the Sects of Abubequer, and Hali. In 801 he again refus'd the Emperor Nicephorus's Tribute, and ravag'd all Romania, but afterwards made a Truce with him, upon Condition of 30000 Byzantines of Gold per Annum. At last Nicephorus disdaining the perfidiousness of Aron, who had so often broke his Word, took the Field, and recovered all he had lost before. Whereupon Aron sent an Army to harass Romania, with the Islands of Cyprus and Rhodes, and at last died in Persia, An. 814. Marmol.
Arona, a small City of Italy, in Milanois, upon the Lake call'd Lago Maggiore, belonging to the Family of the Borromei, remarkable for the Birth of Cardinal Charles Borromeo, Archbishop of Milan, fortified with a strong Castle, and very Populous.
Aron [...]e, Grandchild of Tarquin, the Ancient K. of Rome, Brother to Tarquin the Proud: Servius Tullius that succeeded Tarquin the Ancient, Married his Daughter Tarquinia, by whom he had two Daughters, the eldest of a mild and virtuous temper, the other cruel and ambitious; he Married these two to his Nephews, the best condition'd to Tarquin, a haughty, furious and passionate Spark; and Tullia the cruel and ambitious to Aurence. The mild temper counterbalanc'd for some time passion; but at last Nature joyn'd what Fortune had separated, for Tarquin not being able to suffer a mild humour that check'd his Pride, and the furious Tullia being weary of living with Aronce, because he valued no Greatness but what was just and virtuous, Poyson'd the other two to come together. This happen'd in the 216 year of Rome. Tit. Liv. Denys Halicarnassus.
Arosen, or Westeras, Lat. Arosia, a City of Swedeland, the Capital of the Province of Westimania, with a Fortress upon the Lake Meler, near which there are Silver Mines. Here it was that Gustavus I. afterwards King of Sweden, defeated Christiern II. of Denmark in 1521; and in 1540, having summon'd the States to meet at this place, he caus'd the Kingdom to be declar'd Hereditary, which was before Elective.
Arot and Marot, two Angels feign'd by Mahomet to be sent from God, to admonish Men to abstain from Murder, false Judgments, and all manner of Excess; adding, that a handsom Woman having invited 'em to dinner, made 'em drink plentifully; and being heated therewith, they attempted her to Folly, to which she made semblance as if she would yield, on condition, that they should teach her the Words by vertue whereof they ascended to Heaven: Which being done, she retracted her promise, and was immediately snatch'd up thither, where having told her story to God, she was turn'd into the North Star. And from hence it was, say [...] Mahomet, that God forbid the use of Wine. Alcoran.
Arow, a Free City of the Canton of Bern, in the Country of Argow, between Olten and Biberstein, upon the River Aar, whence it takes its name; The place where the Protestant Cantons hold their Dyets, as the Catholicks do at Bern. Stumpf. Hist. de Swisse.
Arpaia, formerly call'd Caudium, near to which are the Furcae Caudinae, now call'd Straito d' Arpaia, being a passage betwixt two Mountains, where not above two Persons can pass a-brest, famous for the imprudent Conduct of T. Vetrunius, and S. P. Posthumius, who having unadvisedly brought their Army into that Pass, they were besieged by the Samnites, and obliged to surrender on these disgraceful Conditions, That they should pass by Couples through a Yoke composed of 2 Pikes, cross'd with a third a-top, without Arms, their Hands tied behind their Backs, and bare Headed, whence that of Lucan:

—Romana quae samnis,

Ultra caudinas speravit vulnera furcas.

Tit. Liv. Lucan.
Arpajon, the eldest Barony of Rovergue, a Province of France, erected into a Dutchy in 1651.
Arpentras, formerly a City, now a Village call'd Vidy, upon the Lake Leman, below the City of Lausanne. A Countryman plowing in the adjoining Fields, An. 1629, turn'd up the Effigies of a Bull, together with that of the Sacrificer; and there are commonly found Medals, broken Bricks and Tiles, which shew it to have been a City, or at least a Town of greater note then now it is. Plan [...]in.
Arphaxad, Son of Sem, born the 2d year after the Flood, and 1659 after the Creation. He liv'd 438 years, and is thought to have given name to that part of Assyria, call'd Arphaxitis, which Ptolomy calls Arrapachitis.
Arpino, a Castle with a Town call'd Santo Dominico, belonging to the Terra di Lavoro, in the Kingdom of Naples, bordering upon St. Peter's Patrimony. Anciently a City call'd Arpinum in the possession of the Volsci, where Cajus Marius, 7 times Consul of Rome, was born, and therefrom Sirnam'd Arpinas.
Arques, a Borough of France in Normandy, 2 miles from Dieppe, memorable for the Victory obtain'd there by Hen. IV. Sept. 21. 1589, where he routed the Duke of Main's Army, consisting of above 30000 Men, with only 500 Horse, 1200 French Foot, and 2000 Swisses.
Arques, by others call'd Arc, a Borough of France, near the Meuse, in the Dutchy of Barr, the place (as is supposed) where Joan of Arc, or, the Maid of Orleans, was born, in the Reign of Charles VII.
Arracan, or Arracaon, a City of India, seated in the P [...] ninsula beyond Ganges, upon the River Martaban, 6 miles from the Sea, and the Metropolis of a Kingdom of the same Name. The K. of Arracan is very powerful, he and the K. of Tangu in this Age ruin'd him of Pegu.
* Arran, the Islands of Arran, so we call 3 Islands that lie in the West of Ireland, at the entrance of the Bay of Galloway, the biggest whereof is call'd Killenoy, the next to it Kiltronon, and the 3d Shere. These were made an Earldom in 1661, in favour of Richard II. Son to James Duke of Ormond.
* Arran, Arrania, an Island in the West of Scotland, lying betwixt Cantyr on the West, Argile on the North, and Cuningham on the East. It is situated 24 miles from Ailze to the Northward, is 24 miles long, and 16 broad, and so full of craggy Mountains, that only the Sea Coasts thereof are inhabited; where it is lowest the Sea breaks into it, and makes a great Bay, the entrance whereof is shut in by the Island call'd Lamlach, which together with the height of the Mountains breaking the force of the Wind, makes it a very [...]
[...] [Page] World, Drunk his Ashes mingled with her ordinary Drink, and set up a Prize for him that wrote the best Panegyrick in praise of him, which was won by Theopompus. Suidas.
Arre [...], an Syrian of very mean birth, but so like Antiocicus K. of Syria, sirnam'd God, that the Queen, after she had poison'd this Prince, made use of him to get the Crown for her own Son Seleucus Callimachus; for having hid the King's Body, she pretended he was very weak, and shew'd the Lords A [...]t [...]non in a Bed, who desir'd 'em to make Seleucus his Successor; and some time after the King's death was publish'd. This happen'd in the 507 of Rome. Pliny, Eusebius, G [...]nebrard, L. 2.
Arremon, a Heresiarch, in the 3d Century denied Christ's Divinity, or that he had any considerable advantage over the Prophets. His Disciples joyn'd with the Theodotians, and said, Their Doctrine was always held in the Church until Pope Victor's time; That Zephirin, who succeeded him, begun to question its truth. Eusebius, Lib. 5. Hist. c. 26. 27. Barron. A.C. 296.
Ar [...]emon of Cloz [...]mene, Inventor of the Battering-Ram, Tortoise, and other Warlike Machines, accompanied Pericles to the Siege of Samos in 312 of Rome: There was another of this name that wrote the Lives of Painters. Vossius, Lib. 3. Hist. Graec.
Arreveidt, James a Fleming, born in Ghent, he liv'd in the XIV Century, Married Richard Brewers Widow, and taking part with Edward, III. of England, he raised himself almost to an Absolute Power in Flanders: But striving to make the Son of Edw. III. of England, Count of Flanders, he was kill'd in 1345. His Son Philip Arteveldt, not so Politick, though Richer, Revolting from the Count of Flanders, put himself at the Head of 40000 Flemings; but was defeated at the Battel of Rosbeque in 1382. and there slain. Meyer Hist. de Flanders.
Ar [...]hemius, a General under Julian the Apostate, who Imprison'd and put him to death for defending the Innocency of the Christians, and breaking the Idols. Baronius.
* Arthur, a British King, one of the Worlds nine Worthi [...]s, Reign'd as his History tells us, in the beginning of the 6th Age; first he was says N [...]nnius, chief General for the British Kings, in their Wars against the Saxons, but 'tis certain he was more magnified in Songs and Romances, than in true Stories: Besides the 12 great and successful Battels he is said to have fought against the Saxons (the last of which was at Badon-hills) some Historians will have expell'd hence the Sarac [...]ns, then unknown in Europe; to have Conquer'd Freezland, and all the North-East Isles as far as Russia; and to have made Lapland the Eastern bound of his Empire; but when all these exploits should be done, it does not appear: Certain it is, That he had no rest from the Saxo [...]s till after the 12 Battels, and then the Britains, far from seeking Conquests abroad, fell to Civil Wars at home, for which we have Gildas his Testimonies. One would think Policy requi [...]'d of K. Arthur, rather to have carried the War into Saxony, to keep the Saxons from coming hither, than to have gone about to Conquer Kingdoms as far as Russia, being scarce able here to defend his own. In short, who this Arthur was, and whether any such ever Reign'd in Britain, has been doubted heretofore, and is by some to this very day.
Arthm I. of this name, Count of Britany, Son of Geofrey, sirnam'd the Fair, Count of Anjou, and 3d Son of Henry III. K. of England: This Arthur was born at Nantes in 1187. and bore the Title of Count of Anjou in 1199. Richard I. call'd the Proud, Son and Successor of Henry 2d dying, Arthur endeavouring to succeed him, was deprived of his Right by his Uncle John, who after many Battels, surpriz'd him at the Siege of Mirebeau, and carried him to Roan, where he was never heard of; Some say his Uncle had him Assassin'd, and order'd his Body to be thrown into the River. Du Chesne Hist. D' Angleterre Argentre Hist. de Bret.
Arthur III. Duke of Britany and Touraine, Peer, and Lord Constable of France, &c. 2d Son of John the Vth. and Jeanne of Navarre, was born in 1393. taken Prisoner at the Battel of Agincourt in 1415. carried to England, and kept until 1420. at his return thence he sided with the Duke of Burgundy for some time, but left him, and joyn'd with Charles the VII. of France in 1424. by whom he was made Ld. Constable of France. This Duke was very successful against the English in Normandy, Poiclou, and at the Battel of Patai in Beausse in 1429. and no less afterwards in reconciling the D. of Burgundy to the Fr. K. and reducing the City of Paris in 1437. He also made himself Master of Meaux in Brie, Bayeux and Caen in Normandy, and defeated the English at the Battel of Formigni in 1450. In 1457. he succeeded his Brother John VI. and his two Nephews, Francis I. and Peter II. in the Dutchy of Britany, but died soon after, leaving no Issue by any of his three Wives. Froissard Hist. T. 3. Argentré Monstrelet.
Ar [...]illery, By this word are understood all sorts of great and small Cannons, and other Warlike Engines, us'd now instead of the Battering-Rams and other Machines of the Ancients. Cannons were 1st made use of in 1318. after Berthold Schwartz, a Franciscan, and great Chymist, invented Gunpowder, and the Venetians were the first in Europe that made use of 'em in their War against the G [...]noueses. The Count of Salisbury besieging Mans in France in 1425. taught the use of them to the French; and the Jews some time after Banish'd out of Spain, taught it the Turks. The Great Master of the Artillery Commands all the Officers of the Artillery, Cannoneers, Pioneers, &c. Orders the Works at Sieges and incampments, takes care of Tents and Pavillions, of Casting Cannons, and making Powder, &c. Before the invention of Cannons, there was a Great Master of the Crossbows, whose use the French learn'd in 1199. of Richard I. call'd Lyons Heart, K. of England, who died himself of a Wound by one of these Crossbows, at the Siege of the Castle of Chains in Limosin. Mezeray Etat de la France.
Artois, Lat. Artesia, a Province of the Low-Countries, an Earldom under the K. of France, between Flanders, Picardy, Boulonnois and Cambresis, comprehending the Cities of Arras, Aire, St. Omer, Bethune, Bapaume, Hesdin, Renti, St. Paul, &c. Fertile in Wheat, being Water'd by the Rivers Lys, Scarpe, Aa, &c. Artois was subject to the Romans, and afterwards to the Kings of Austrasia; since whose times it has often chang'd Masters. Lewis the XIth of France made himself Master of Arras in 1477. after Charles the Bold or Rash, Duke of Burgundy; but Mary of Burgundy, this Charles's Daughter, Marrying Maximilian the 1st of Austria, Father of Philip I. and Grandfather of Charles V. and Ferdinand I. Francis the 1st of France, was forc'd by the Peace of Madrid in 1529. to quit 'em to Artois, which was afterwards possessed by Philip II. and III. but the French re-conquer'd it under Philip IV. Son of the last, who yielded it 'em by the 35 Article of the Pyrenean Peace in 1659. reserving to himself the Towns of A [...]re, and St. Omer, since taken by the French. Cesar Comm. Lib. 2. Guichardin descript. du Pais Bas. Meyer. Froissard. Du Puy.
Aru, a City and Kingdom of Asia, in the Isle of Sumatra; the Town is on the Streight of Malaca, overagainst the City of that Name.
* Arva, or Orova, a City and County on the Borders of Poland, near the Carpathian Mountains in Hungary.
Arva, or Arve, a River of Fossigny in Savoy, rising out of an inaccessible Mountain, (on which Rock Crystal is form'd) always cover'd with Snow, much more rapid than the Rhone (in which it loses it self, within a Musket shot of the Gates of Geneva, at a place call'd la iic d' Arve.) When the Snow thaws, or great Rains fall, it swells so of a sudden, that it makes the Rhosne remount towards the Lake, as may be seen by the Mills turning that way. A little before the Massacre on St. Bartholomew's day, in 1572. the Arva overflowed to that degree, that the Age of Man could not remember the like. There is some Powder of Gold found in the Sands of this River; some that understand how to pick it up get above a Crown a day by it.
Arvales, a Society of 12 Noble Romans that met on certain days to Sacrifice for the Fruits of the Earth: This Ceremony was first begun by Acca Laurentia, Romulus's Nurse, who every year, assisted with her 12 Sons, us'd to Sacrifice to the Gods, and pray for a good Harvest; one of these Sons dying, Romulus took his place to compleat the Number of 12. and order'd, that this Society should be afterwards call'd Fratres Arvales, from Arvum a Field: They generally met in the Capitol, in the Temple of Concord, or in the Wood consecrated to the Goddess Dia, five Miles from Rome, upon the Road now call'd Via Campana; when they sacrificed they wore a Crown made up with Ears of Corn, enterwoven with white Ribbons, which is thought to have been the first sort of Crown us'd by the Romans. Varro. Plin. Fulgentius.
* Arundel (Henry) the present Lord Arundel of Wardor, is the Grandchild of Thomas, who for his great Service against the Turks, at Gran in Hungary, where he took their Banner with his own hands, was by the Emperor Rodolphus, dignified with the Title of Earl of the Sacred Empire, to continue to him and his Heirs for ever; but the Peers of this Realm disputing his having any precedency by virtue of the same, K. James, in consideration of his merit, advanc'd him to the Dignity of an English Peer, under the Title of Lord Arundel of Wardour. To the said Thomas succeeded his Son of that name, Father of the present Lord Arundel, who was Lord Privy Seal to the Late K. James 2d. His Arms are Sable, and Swallows Argent 3. 2 and 1. in regard the name seems to come from the French, Hirondelle, which signifies a Swallow: This Family hath been eminent in the West of England ever since the Conquest. Dugd.
* Arundel John, of Trecrice in Cornwal, the present Baron of that name, is the Son of Richard, by Gertrude the Daughter of James Bagge of Saltham, and Widow of Nicholas Haning Kt. which Richard, was by K. Charles II. (March 29. 1664.) created Baron Arundel of Treries, in consideration of his own, and his Father's Service against the Parliament Army; he having lost two Brothers, held out Pendennis Castle, and signaliz'd himself in divers occasions in that War. Trerice has been the Ancient Seat of the Family, ever since John Arundel, the 1st known Ancestor, who came in with the Conqueror, fix'd his Seat in that place, from whom descended the famous Sir John Arundel, who in the Reign of Henry VII. was Vice-Admiral of the King's Fleet; and amongst his other [Page] exploits, overcame, and took Duncan Cambell, whom the Scots call'd their Admiral, and the English a Pirate, but a Valiant Man; the Arms of this Family are the same with those of Arundel of Wardour. Dugdales Baron. of England.
* Arundel Sir John, Sheriff of Cornwal in the Reign of Edwar [...] IV. who being forewarn'd that he should be slain on the Sands, left his House at Ebbingford near the Sea, and remov'd to Trerice, his more inland habitation; but it happen'd the same year he was Sheriff, that the Earl of Oxford surpris'd Mount Michael for the House of Lancaster, and as he went about to reduce it by Command from the King, he lost his Life in a Skirmish on the Sands thereabouts: Sic fata viam Invenerunt.
* Arundel, in Latin Aruntia, a Town of the County of Sussex in England; is neither big nor well-peopled, yet is much noted for its famous Earls. Thomas Earl of Arundel and Surry, Lord Marshal of England, who sent William Petty into Asia, to search for some curious Monuments of Antiquity, where he bought those which we call Arundel Marbles, of a Turk who had taken 'em from a Learn'd Man, sent by the famous Peyresch into Greece and Asia upon the same design: These precious Marbles were plac'd in the Earl's House and Gardens, upon the Banks of the Thames. Selden wrote a Book of what they contain'd in 1629. which has been a great help to P. Petau. Saumaise, Vossius, and several other Learned Men in their Works. These Ancient Marbles discover several things, both concerning the History and Chronology of the Greeks. Amongst the 79 Epochas mark'd in 'em, there are three very particular, viz. the 9th which they reckon'd from the arrival of the 1st Ship out of Egypt into Greece, 1512 years before the birth of Christ; the 12th, which they counted from the time that Ceres came to Athens in Er [...]chteus Reign, and the 40th from the day that Comedies begun to be Acted at Athens, according to Susarion's Invention. Another of these Marbles shews what gave occasion to the Fable of the Centaurs, viz. Hunting the Wild Bull, first invented by the Thessalians, and afterwards in the Roman Cirque by Jul. C [...]sar's Orders; they also furnish us with several other curious observations, as that the Custom of burning Bodies was laid aside in Macrobius's time; and that none but Emperors, Vestals, and Men of special Note, were suffer'd to have their Tombs within the Walls of Rome. The name, state and dignity of E. belongs to him that is possess'd of this Mannor and Castle, without any other Creation, as appears by the Parliament Rolls of the second of Henry VIth. the Corporation sends two Burgesses to Parliament. Selden, Gassendi, Lydiat, Prideaux.
Aruntius, Grandchild of Tarquinius Priscus King of Rome, and Brother to Tarquin the Proud, Married Tullia, Servius Tullius's Daughter, a haughty, imperious Woman, who Poyson'd him because too mild, to Marry his Brother Tarquin, who was more agreeable to her Temper.
Ar [...]ntius, Son of Tarquin the Proud, and Tullia the Cruel, was expell'd Rome with his Father. Afterwards Marching with him to recover his Kingdom, and seeing the Consul at the Head of his Army, Yonder is the Man, says he, that drove us out of our Country; Ye Gods, Avengers of Kings, assist me: At which words, setting Spurs to Horse, he rid directly to Brutus the Consul, who received him as Gallantly, running one another quite through the Bodies with their Spears, dropping both from their Horses, and expiring at the same instant. Liv.
Aruntius Nepos (Lucius) Consul with M. Claudius Marcellus Aeserninus: He wrote the History of the Punick War in the time of Augustus, and died in the Reign of Tiberius.
Aruspices, certain Soothsayers among the Romans, predicting things to come from the Entrails of Beasts: So call'd ab aris Inspiciendis, from inspecting the Altars. They first of all observ'd the Victim when brought to the Altar, then consider'd of the Entrails, the Liver, Heart and Lungs, and took notice how the flame environ'd and burn'd the Sacrifice, what smell it emitted, and how the Incense smoak'd. By all which, they endeavour'd to understand the Will of their Gods, the Good they were to hope, &c. The People of Hetruria were the 1st inventers of this superstitious Divination, which was often accompanied with Magick, and Romulus chose a certain number, whereof he compos'd a College of Aruspices. Dion. Halic. Peucer.
* Aruverae, or Aruveques, a People of South America, in the Countrey of the Caribbes, near the River Essekebe, very strong, and at continual enmity with the Inhabitants of the Caribbees.
Arzille, a Sea Town of the Kingdom of Fez, in the Province of Hasbata, upon the Atlantick Ocean, small, but well-fortified with a good Harbour, anciently call'd Zilia. Alphonsus V. King of Portugal took it by Storm in 1471. built a Fort to it, and brought away all the Inhabitants to Portugal, particularly Mahomet, about seven years of Age, afterwards K. of Fez, who, in 1508. besieging Arzille with 100000 Men, retook it from the Portugals, all but one Tower; but Don Pedro of Navarr, coming with timely Succours, beat him out again. After this the Portuguese quitted it, with some other places, to save the expence of Garisons. In 1578. Muley Hamet resign'd it again to Sebastian K. of Portugal; but the Cheriffs of Morocco retook it, and hold it to this day. It's 140 Miles N W. of Fez. Davity de L' Afrique.
* Arzina Reca, a River in Lapland, between Cola to the W. and the entrance of the White Sea to the E. the Country about which being desolate, Sir Hugh Willoughby, and all his Ships Company perished here by Hunger and Cold, in the year 1553. after he had first passed the N. Cape; the Ship was found the next year, and a Relation of his Voyage in Writing. Hackluit, Part I.
* Asa, Ashsa, a small but very beautiful City in Arabia Felix, on the Shoars of the Persian Gulph, two Station North of Baharaim in the way to Balsara. Nub. p. 122.

Asan, K. of the Bulgarians in the XIth Age, who with the assistance of the Turks, made Progress in Syria and Asia, in the unactive Reign of the Emperor Micha [...]l. There have been three Kings of Algier and Barbary of this name, after the death of Barberousse, and Asan, or Assan Cigal [...], famous in the Turkish History in the Reigns of Mahomet III, and Achmet I.
* Asan Calaffat, a famous Pirate of Argiers, was a Greek Renegado; he took a great many Prizes in the Seas of Candia and Greece, but was at last met, as he was Sailing home with a very rich booty, and his whole Squadron defeated, and taken by some Christian Galleys. It's said he was a great Magician, that every day after Sun-set, he us'd to lay a Book of the Black Art upon his Table, which, he found open every morning, with directions in the first Page of what he was to do, and should happen to him that day; They add, That he knew by the motion of these, whether he was to Fight the Ships he met, or no. Mercure Francois.
Asander, Governor of Bosphorus for K. Pharnaces, who, being overcome by Julius Caesar, fled to him for Sanctuary, but he disloyally and treacherously slew him, and carried his Head to the Conqueror, who, as a recompence, gave him Dynamis, Daughter of the unfortunate King, to Wife. After the Death of Julius Caesar, Mark Anthony gave the Sovereignty of Bosphorus to Darius, Pharnaces's Brother; but he was repuls'd by Asander, who, after he had Reign'd a long time, in the 80 year of his Age he was expell'd by Scribonius, and died of Grief. Dion. Lib. 54.
* St. Asaph, Bp. of the Diocese of that name in North-Wales, was born of Honourable Parentage in Flintshire, and liv'd in the 6th Age. Llan-Elvy in this County, afterwards call'd from him St. Asaph, is the place where he was bred under Kentigern the Scotch Bp. who had a Convent consisting of 663 Monks, some employed abroad in Husbandry, others about work at home, the rest attended Divine Service in the Convent; Asaph amongst those was eminently conspicuous for Piety and Learning, in so much, that Kentig [...]rn, being call'd back into his own Countrey, resign'd both his Convent and Cathedral to him, who liv'd so Religious a Life, that after his death, the name Llan Elvy was changed into St. Asaph.
Asbamea, a Fountain of Cappadocia, thus described by Philostratus: There is, says he, in the Neighbourhood of Tyanaea, a Water which is cold at the Spring-Head, and afterw [...]rds boils like a Caldron over a hot Fire; immediate Death to V [...]llains and Perjured persons, but pleasing and wholesome to the Virtuous and Upright. Bochart.
Asralon, a City of Judaea, in the Tribe of Dan, upon the Sea-shore; one of the strongest Forts of the Phil [...]stines. About the year 1153. it was taken by Baldwin K. of Jerusalem, after a Siege of five or six Months, It's now so mean, that there are not above 60 Families of Moors in it, and a Garison of Turks, to prevent the Incursions of the Arabs, the Christians taking in fresh Water at the River Sor [...]e, which runs hard by it. This City was fam'd for a Temple dedicated to the Mother of Semiramis. It was also the birth-place of Herod the Great, call'd the Ascalonite, and a Bps See, refortified by Richard I. King of England during the Holy War. Joseph. Lib. 6. c. 1.
* Ascania, a very ancient Castle in Germany, which formerly gave Title to the Princes of Anhalt, and was the chief place of the County, half a League from Asbenseben, which rose from its ruines. Baudr.
Ascanius, Son of Aeneas and Creusa, succeeded his Father in the Kingdom of the Latins, and defeated Mezentius King of the Tuscans, who refus'd to make a Peace with him. He founded Alba Longa, which he made the Capital City of his small Kingdom, and died Anno Mund. 2915. after a Reign of 38 years. Dionisius Halicarnassus. Lib. 1.
Ascarit, a Prince of the Gauls, who, not liking the Romish Government, broke the Truce he had made with them, and joyning himself with Rhadegaisus, they were both defeated and taken by Constantine in the beginning of his Reign; who caused them to be devour'd by Dogs, says Eutropius. Euseb.
Ascension, an Island in the Bay of St. Lawrence, in North-America, 50 Leagues from Cape Briton to the N. W. and 15 from the Continent to the N E. the middle of the Island is in 49. It is a goodly Champion Land without any Hills, standing all upon White Rocks and Alablaster, the Sea Shoar abounds with Trees of all those sorts that are in France, [...]
[...] [Page] Bavaria in 1231, & in 1252 sent Presents to St. Lewis of France then in Syria. In 1257 Haloen the Cham of Tartary took their Towns, and put their Ancient of the Mountains to death. Guillaume de Tyr. Hist. orient.
* Asserim, a Castle well fortified upon a Mountain in the Kingdom of Cambaya, in the Dominions of the Great Mogul, 15 Spanish Leagues East of the Indian Sea, and as many South of Surat, in the possession of the Portugu [...]se, and by them call'd La Roche d' Asserim.
Assideens, a sort of Jews so call'd from Chasidim or Tsadikim its Synonimon, which signifies Just; but after some time the Chasidim distinguish'd themselves from the Tsadikim, these holding precisely to the Holy Scripture, the other affecting a more eminent degree of Sanctity then was commanded by the Law. The People had great veneration for these last, who instituted Works of Supererogation, not as indifferent, but necessary to Salvation. It was from them that the Pharisees sprung, and from these the Essenes, who all preach'd, that their Traditions were more perfect then Scripture; and by little and little fell into the Errors of the Saducees, who taught, that we were not to hope for any Recompence for our good Works in the other World, nor to fear any punishment for our Crimes, and denied the Resurrection of the dead. 2 Machab. 14.
* Association, or Portuga, an Island in America subject to the English, 14 miles West of Margarita, 4 miles long, and one broad, yielding 3 or 4 Ships load of Salt every year, abounds with Goats and Guiacum, is naturally fenced with Rocks, and hath a convenient Harbour. Heylin.
Assumption, This City is seated 25. 00. Lat. 300 Leagues above Cape Mary, on the East Bank of the River Paraguay; it is commended for the convenience of its Scite, and the number of its Inhabitants, above any City in La Plata, of which it is the Capital. About 1630 it had 400 Spanish Families, and some 1000 Mulattoes. The Country is very pleasant and fruitful, and the Air so temperate, that the Trees are ever green. It was built by Cavaza de Vacca about the year 1542. Laet. p. 529.
Assur, or rather Ashur, the Son of Sem. He liv'd some time in Shinaar with his Kisman Nimrod, but leaving him he built Nineve and Calah.
* Assynt, a small Country in the North of Scotland, part of the County of Rosse on the West side, lying on the Deucaledon Sea to Strathnaver. The ancient Inhabitants were the Cr [...]ones or C [...]rones. It has a Lake called Loch-Assin, and on the East Mountains of Marble and Alabaster.
Assyria, now call'd Arz [...]rum, a large Province of Asia, under the Grand Signior, bounded with Media, Susiana, Mesopotam [...]a, and Armenia. The chief Cities whereof are Mos [...]l, which is the ancient Ninive, Ct [...]siphon the Royal Seat of the Parthians, Arbelle now a Village famous for Darius's defeat by Alexander, Schiarazur towards Persia, &c. The first Monarchy of the World began in Nimrod, who without dispute was the Assyrian Belus, and the Country was call'd Assyria from Assur or N [...]nus his Son, for the Dynasties of the Egyptians, & Antiquities of the Celtes, Spaniards, Cimbrians, Scythians, Arabians, &c. are but Fables. Nimrod, whom prophane Authors call Belus, was its first King A. M. 1879, 2175 years before Christ, he began his Reign at Babylon, which he built upon the Euphrates, and liv'd there 65 years. Ninus his Son succeeded, and removed the Royal Seat to Ninive, which he built upon the Tigris, Semiramis Reigned after her Husband Ninus, and Ninyas or Zames succeeded her, betwixt whom to Sardanapalus there are none famous in History. Arbaces revolted from this last King, and oblig'd him to burn himself at Ninive in An. M. 3178, 876 before Christ, and 100 years before the first Olympiad. The Kings of Assyria are reckoned 37 from Nimrod the first, to Sardanapalus the last, and the duration of the Monarchy is reckoned 1300 years. The name of K. is also given in the Scrip. to several Governors of Nineve, as Ziglath Pilnezer, &c. Just. Clem. Alex. St. Aug. lib. 12. de Civ. Dei.
Ast, Lat. Asta, an Episcopal County and City of Italy, in the Dukedom of Savoy, under the Archbishop of Milan. The City is situated upon Tanare, large, and well fortified, with a strong new Castle and Citadel. The County formerly depended upon the State of Milan, but in 1531 Charles V. gave it to Charles III. Duke of Savoy. It is 15 miles off of Casal, and 16 West of Alexandria.
Astabar, a City of Turcomania, upon the Frontiers of Persia, a League from the River Arras, not large, but very neat, containing four Caravansera's or Inns, with a Fountain to every House. 'Tis also remarkable for its excellent Wine, and the Root Ronas in great abundance, which serves to Dye Cloth Red, and generally used all over Persia for that end; more especially in the Mogul's Country. This is the only place this Root grows in, it's small, and somewhat like Liquorish; whole Caravans come to Ormus to buy and send it to the Indies. It gives such a strong and quick tincture, that an Indian Bark laden with some being spilt upon the Rocks, the Seas all along the Coast appear'd red for a long time. Tavernier Hist. de Persia.
As [...]aroth, an Idol of the Philistines which Samuel commanded the Jews to pull down. It was also the name of the false Deity of the Sidonians, ador'd by Solomon when he turn'd Idolater. The word signifies a Flock of Sheep and Riches. And some say, that as Jupiter Ammon was ador'd under the shape of a Ram, so Juno Ammon, or the Moon, was worship'd under the form of a Sheep. But others believe that Astaroth was King of Syria, thus call'd for his great Wealth. Tho. Goodwin de ritibus Hebraeorum.
Aster, a Citizen of Olynthus, who shot out one of Philip of Macedon's Eyes as he besieged Methon, having writ upon the Arrow, ASTER sends this Arrow to PHILIP. Plutarch in Philip.
Asterius, King of Crete, Son of Apteras. He succeeded his Brother Lapithas, and continued the Syrian War which his Brother had begun, bringing away by force Europa Agenor's Daughter: And his Sirname being Taurus, the Poets feign'd that Jupiter in the shape of a Bull run away with her. Herodotus, l. 4.
Asterius, an Eloquent Defender of the Arrians in the Reigns of Constantine and Constans, call'd by St. Athanasius the Arrians Advocate. Yet they durst not prefer him, for fear of exposing themselves and Cause, he having openly sacrific'd to Idols in the Reign of Maximianus Hercules. Herman vie St. Athanase.
* Astomi, a People of India about the Fountains of Ganges, Hairy all over like the Down that grows on Leaves of Trees. Plin. Baud.
Astorgue, or Astorga, Lat. Asturica Augusta, an Episcopal City of Spain in the Kingdom of Leon, formerly under the Archbishop of Bragua, now under the Archbishop of Compostella, situated in a Plain, upon the River Torto, well fortified, but thinly inhabited, having nothing considerable in it, but a few Towers, a Market-Place, and a Cathedral at the end of the Town.
Astracan, now a Province subject to the great Duke of Muscovia, though formerly a Kingdom under a King of Tartary: Upon the Frontiers of the Tartarian Desert, toward the mouth of the River Volga. It was taken from the Tartars by John Basilovitz, Grand Duke of Muscovy, in 1554. 'Tis as hot there in September and October, as 'tis in France in the middle of Summer; yet in the deep of Winter (which is not above two months) the Weather is so severe, that the Ice on the River bears laden Waggons. The Inhabitants drive a great Trade in Salt, which is of a Violet Flavour, and sold very cheap. This Salt they gather in the Isle Dulgoi, and in the Deserts, where there are abundance of Veins of Salt, it swims upon the Water an inch thick like Rock Crystal, and in such great quantity, that one may have as much as he pleases paying but a Half-penny Custom for a Poude, or 40 pound weight; and some say that there are Mountains 2 Leagues from Astracan, where 30000 Men may work incessantly without finding the bottom of some Salt Mines that are there. From Astracan to the Caspian Sea the River is so stock'd with Fish, that the greatest Carps are sold for the 6th part of a Peny. There are also great numbers of Tortoises, because the Tartars nor Moscovites never eat of 'em. In former Ages all Nagaya was inhabited by Tartars, who had their King, and liv'd in good intelligence with those of Crim and Cazan. But the great Duke John Basilovitz having reduc'd the Tartars of Cazan under his Obedience in 1552, attack'd those of Nagaye, two years after made himself Master of Astracan, whence he drove the ancient Inhabitants, and Peopled it with Moscovites, who also inhabit all the Wall'd Towns of the Country, keeping the Tartars in their Tents and Huts in the open Field lest they might rebel. In 1558 the Castle of Astracan was neither strong nor fair. but wall'd with Timber, the Czar had ordered that Wall to be pull'd down and rebuilt with Freestone, and they were then doing it. The Town was also Wall'd with Earth and Timber, but the Buildings within it left base and simple. The Air stunk by reason of the great quantity of Sturgeon taken here, on which the Inhabitants for the most part live. and there was then a Famine and a Plague in the Town, occasion'd by a vast number of Naked Tartars who died about the Town of Hunger, and were left unburied. This was then the furthest Fortress the Russians had towards the South East. In the year 1596 Selim sent an Army of 25000 Horse and 30000 Janizaries against this City, to which 80000 Crim-Tartars joined themselves, the far greatest part whereof perished without doing the Russians any considerable damage. In the year 1574 this Kingdom was invaded by an Army of 70000 Turks and Tartars, but Winter and the news of a great Army from Mosco forced them to retreat without any success, after they had besieged Astracan 6 weeks. But the Crim-Tartars made themselves Masters of it in the year 1661; and it was recovered by the Russians in 1662. In 1669 it was environed with a strong thick Stone Wall, (not usual in Russia) and mounted with 500 Brass Cannon, and had a strong Garison, and Ammunition proportionable. It affords a noble prospect without, having many Towers and lofty Piles of Buildings. It is much frequented by the Tartar Nations, Persians, Armenians, and Indians, who bring their Goods over the Caspian Sea in small Vessels, the chief Trade here being Silks. In 1669, June 23, the strong City of Astracan was betray'd by its own Garison into the hands of Stenco (Stephen) Radzin, a Rebellious Cossac, who with intolerable Cruelty Massacred all the great Men, and Officers that fell [Page] into his hands, and many of the Citizens that betrayed the City. It was retaken by the Czar in 1671. The Islands below it swarm with Wild Fowl, which they catch with Hawks. It abounds with large Melons, and excellent Grapes. The City of this name is very beautiful to see to, having abundance of Towers and Steeples, but the Houses within are only of Wood, and ill built, being upon the borders of Europe and Asia; it's much frequented by Tartars, Muscovites, Persians, Armenians, and Indians, which makes it a Town of good Trade. Olcarius Voyage de Moscovie, &c.
Astiaea, Daughter of Jupiter and Themis, and Goddess of Justice. She came from Heaven in the Golden Age to live on the Earth; but the Wickedness of the Iron Age was such, that she fled to Heaven again, and was plac'd in the Zodiack. Hesiode in Theog.
Asturies, or Asturia, by the Spaniards, Las Asturias, a Province of Spain, between Galicia and Biscay, divided into two parts, Asturia de Ovieda, towards Galicia, and Asturia de Santellano toward Biscay: The whole Province is barren, mountainous, and but thinly inhabited. It formerly gave Title to the Eldest Son of the King of Castile. In the beginning of the 8th Age the Christians here were forc'd to the Mountains by the Saracens, where choosing Don P [...]lagio, of the Royal Race of the Goths, for their King, in 717 they again beat out the Infidels, and founded their Kingdom anew. The People of this Country still retain the same name they had in the Romans time; They took this name from the River Astura now called Istura, Ystura, and Astura, which washeth Leon, and falleth into the Douro. They were then divided by the Mountain Vendius into two parts; That part which lay on the North of these Mountains was cold, barren, and very rugged, but yet was famous for fine Saddle-Horses. The Inhabitants were observed also to be a rude barbarous sort of People, so that Augustus forced them from the Mountains into the Plains, that they might be the more easily Civilized, after he had in Person conquered them in the year of Rome 727. A. M. 3924.
Astyages, Son of Cyaxares, and Grandchild of Phraortes, the 9th and last King of the Med [...]s. He began his Reign in the 46th Olympiad, about the year of Rome 160. He dream'd, when his Daughter Mandana, whom he had Married to Cambyses King of Persia, was with Child, that a Vine sprung out of his Bosom, that spread it self over all Asia; which so troubled him, that he resolv'd, by the perswasion of the Mag [...], to kill the Infant as soon as born. Accordingly when Mandana was deliver'd of Cyrus, he sent Harpagus, who, instead of destroying, found a way to preserve the Child; which Astyages a long time after hearing of, he was so incens'd, that he caus'd Harpagus to eat his own Son, who, in revenge, call'd in Cyrus, who dethron'd his Grandfather, in the year of Rome 196, and 56th Olympiad, and thereby put an end to the Monarchy of the Medes, after it had continued 317 years. Herodotus Cleo. Justin.
Asyle, a Name given to Priviledged Places, whence Offenders could not be forc'd without offending the Gods and Religion. Cadmus built one at Thebes, Romulus one at Rome in the Sacred Grove between the Capitol and Palace, the Messenians, Lacedemonians, and other Nations appropriated this Priviledge to their Temples. Tiberius observing that the greatest Crimes pass'd thus unpunish'd, abolish'd them. Pope Boniface V. to put a greater value upon the Christian Religion, order'd that the Churches and Altars should be places of shelter to any that could make their escape to 'em. The Asyles or Priviledged Places which God permitted among the Jews were very different from these other, because they were but for such as kill'd a Man by chance, or some unexpected accident. Suetonius, Plutarch in Romul.
Acahalipa, a King of Peru, of the Family of the Inca's, about the beginning of the 16th Age, and one of the most magnificent Monarchs of America. He put to death one of his Brothers, and made Cusco the Capital City of his Kingdom. He liv'd in Peace (having subdu'd most of the Neighbouring People) till Francis Pisaro, in 1525, made a Discovery of his Country, and settled in some of the best Cities thereof, occasion'd all his misfortunes; at first he offer'd him his Service, thinking thereby to entangle him, (that Bait failing) he defeated and took him, using him very cruelly, pillaging his Treasuries, and at last, contrary to his promises, strangled him Anno 1533, which God revenged in a little time. Garcilas. de la vega Hist. de Peru.

Atala [...]ra, the Daughter of Schoeneus, King of Scyros, extreamly swift of foot. She told her Suiter, that he that could out-run her, should have her; which Challenge Hippomanes, admiring her Beauty, accepted, throwing behind him, as he ran, 3 Golden Apples at 3 several times, which she stopping so often to take up, he out-run her, and so won her according to her own Proposals. But they were afterwards both turn'd into Lyons, because, in contempt of Religion, they lay together in the Temple of Cybele. Ovid.
Ataulph, Brother-in-Law to Alaric, King of the Goths, was with him at the sacking of Rome, and succeeded him the next year, in 410. The same year he plunder'd Rome a second time, and carried away Placida, the Emperor Theodosius's Daughter, and Married her at Narbone, in 414. Going into Spain, he was kill'd by one of his own Men call'd Vernulphus, at Barcelona, in 415, after he had Reign'd 5 years Genebrad. Chron.
Ate, a mischievous and ill natur'd Goddess, who took delight in engaging Men in Troubles and Quarrels, perverting their Understanding, and dulling their Reason. There was no way to be secur'd from her, but by having recourse to the Lites, Daughters of Jupiter, who sav'd Men from her anger with this circumstance, that the more she was in passion the less power they had with her, &c. This Ate is nothing else but the Evil and Injustice we commit, which is the real Source of our Troubles and Misfortunes. The Lites are our Prayers, which we are to make use of in our Calamities. Lastly, it is evident, that when our Crimes are very great, that then we meet with the greater difficulties in obtaining our Pardon. Erasmus in Adag.
Atepomarus, a King of the Gauls, who having almost reduc'd the Romans, sent 'em Word, That unless they would resign him their Wives and Daughters, he would further pursue his Conquests. Which being understood by the Romans, the Serving Men advised their Masters to send them in their Mistresses Habits: Which advice being follow'd, and the Gauls overcome with Wine and fallen asleep, one of the Servants, as was agreed, gave notice to the Romans by a lighted Torch from the top of a Tower, whereupon all at once rushing upon the Enemy, they obtain'd a great Victory: In Memory whereof the Romans kept an Annual Feast, call'd The Servants Feast. Plut. in Parallel.
Atergaris, Goddess of the Ascalonites, half Woman half Fish, the supposed Mother of S [...]miramis, who, having been deflower'd, fell into so deep a Melancholy, that she threw her self into a Lake, and being never found, it was believ'd she was turn'd into a Fish. Kircher Oedipus Aegyptiacu [...], Tom. 1.
* Aternum, or P [...]scara, a well fortified Town in the Kingdom of Naples, in the hither Abruzzo, 15 miles East from Lanciano, and 12 from La Citta di Penna.
Ath, or Aeth, a City of the Low-Countreys in Hainault, not very large, but beautiful, rich and well fortified. Taken by the French in 1667, and confirm'd to them by the Peace of Aix la Chapelle, but restor'd to the Spaniard in 1678, situate upon the River Dender, upon the borders of Flanders, two Leagues from Lessine, between Mons and Oudenard.
Athalaric, King of the Ostrogoths in Italy, Son of Eutharic, and Amalasuntha, succeeded Theodoric, under the Tutelage of his Mother, in 526, and shar'd with his Cousin Amaiaric, King of the Visigoths, what his Grandfather left him in Gaul, reserving Provence to himself, over which he made Felix Liberius Governor, who was present at the Second Council of Orange in 529. At the Request of Pope Felix III. he publish'd an Edict for preserving Ecclesiastical Priviledges. At last the Goths, disdaining he should be under the Tutelage of a Woman, took him from his careful Mother, pretending to breed him in Military Discipline; but instead thereof, he was led into all manner of Debaucheries, which so wasted his Body, that he died of a Consumption An. 534, after a Reign of 8 years. Greg. de Tours.
Athaliah, Daughter of Ahab, and Mother of Ahaziah, put to death by Jehu. See more of her 2 Kings 11.
Athamas, Son of Aeolus King of Thebes. He Married Nephele, by whom he had Phryxus and Helle: But Nephele running mad by the impulse of Bacchus, and wandring among the Woods, he Married Ino, who proving a hard Step-Mother to his Children, they betook themselves to flight: Which ill Treatment conniv'd at by Athamas, Juno reveng'd, possessing him with such a raging Frenzy, that when Ino came to him, he thought she had been a Lyoness, and the Children her Whelps, wherefore snatching her Son Learchus from her Arms, he dash'd his Brains out against a Rock, which Ino seeing, fled with her Daughter Melicerte, and threw her self headlong into the Sea. Ovid. l. 4. Metam.
Athamas, a River of Aetolia, of that wonderful quality, that it would light a Torch dipt in it when the Moon was in the Wain. Ovid.
Athanagildus, King of the Visigoths, murder'd Agila, against whom he rebel'd, and plac'd himself in his Throne, in 554. He had two Daughters, Geleswintha and Brun [...]hildis; The first Married to Chilperic King of Soissons, and the other to Sigebert King of Austrasia. Isidore in Chron. Gregoire de Tours.
Athanaric, a Judge of the Goths, towards the end of the 6th Age, the most potent of all the Goths, yet refusing the Title of King. He began his Government about the year 369, and warring with the Emperor Valens, constrain'd him to sue for Peace. He was a violent Persecutor of the Christians; at last being expell'd by his own Subjects, he went in Person to Constantinople to beg Aid of the Emperor Th [...]odosius, who received him kindly, but he died within a month after his arrival, and was magnificently buried at the Emperor's Charge. Baronius, An. C. 381. Marcellin. Orasius.
St. Athanasius, Patriarch of Alexandria, bred up by Alexander, Patriarch of the same City, a bitter Enemy to the Arrians in the Council of Nice; who joining with the Meletians and Eus [...]bians, and having slily wrought upon the Emperor [Page] Constantine, got him deposed, and banish'd as far as Triers: Whereupon, for fear of the worst, he fled to Constantine the Younger King of France, by whom he was restor'd 2 years after, and form'd his Confession of Faith at Alexandria. Not long after, he was a second time accus'd by the Arrians, in a Synod held by them at Antioch, and again expell'd in 341, and that very year he took his second Journey to Rome to Pope Julius, where he continued until his expulsion being revers'd in the Council of Sardicum in 347, and in that of Jerusalem in 349, he returned to Alexandria, but being still expos'd to new attacks under Constance, Julian, & Val ns, he was at last forc'd to fly to the Deserts, where he lived in Grotto's and Caves the 6 remaining years of his Life. The Orthodox Prelates that appear'd for him were Companions of his Exile, and Pope Lib [...]rius was roughly handled because he refus'd for some time to subscribe his Condemnation, which he was ready enough to do afterwards. Amongst the Doctors of the Church he had this advantage whilst he liv'd, that his Condemnation and that of the Orthodox Faith pass'd for the same thing. He died the 2d of May 371, after he had labour'd vigorously in the defence of the Church 46 years. We have several Editions of his Works, whereof that of Paris in 1627, with P. Nannius's Corrections, is the most valued. Vossius, Le Mire, St. Jerome, Gregory, Nazianze, Maimbourg, Histoire d' Arianism.
A [...]hanares, or the Immortal, a name the Persians gave a Body of 10000 choice Men, which was always kept compleat by filling up the number assoon as any were kill'd or died: They had great confidence in this Body of Men, and never engag'd 'em but in desperate Cases. Quint. Curt. speaks of 'em thus, Proximi ibant quos Persae immortales vocant ad decem millia. Herodotus lib. 7. Hesychius Suidas.
* Athboy, a well inhabited Market and Borough Town of Leinster in Ireland, it lies in the County of East Meath, eight Mile South-west of Cavan.
* A [...]hdora, once a fortified Town of Munster in Ireland, about nine Miles South of Limerick.
A [...]hea [...], King of Scythia, succeeded his Father Scyles; was a warlike, haughty, and politick Prince, successful in his War with the Triballians and Illyrians, and promis'd to declare Philip of Macedon his Successor, upon condition that he would send him such and such supplies; which Philip agreed to, but the supplies coming too late, Atheas sent them back without pay for the Expedition; which being demanded of him, he answer'd, Courage was all the Wealth of the Scythians. Afterwards Philip, by his Ambassador, desiring leave to enter Scythia, and set up the Statue of Hercules at the mouth of the Danaw; he replied, That he might come alone, but not with an Army; upon which an open War ensu'd, and the Scythians tired out the Macedonians by their continual Incursions, and avoiding set Battels. Justin, Lib. 9. c. 2. Oros. l. 3. c. 3.
At [...]eraeum, a name by which the Ancients call'd their publick Academies, where all sort of Sciences were taught. They had also Festivals call'd Athenaea, which they celebrated once in five years in honour of Minerva. The Athenaeum that were at Lions, where now the Abby D' Ainai stands, was famous for the Plays instituted by the Emperor Caligula, where near the Altar of Augustus there were prizes propos'd for Greek and Latin Eloquence; they that put in for any, and did not carry it, were forc'd to blot and deface their composition with their Tongue; or if they would not do this were whip'd, or duck'd in the Saone that runs by the Town. Juvenal alludes to this, when expressing a certain Person's fear, he compares him to one that was to walk bare-foot upon Serpents; or to an Orator that was to declaim before the Altar at Lions. ‘Aut Lugdunensem Rhetor dicturus ad Aram.’
Athenagoras of Athens, a Christian Philosopher, who seeing the cruelty of the Persecution of the Christians, wrote an Apology in defence of their Innocence, and presented it to Marcus Aurelius Antoninus. He also wrote a Treatise of the R [...]surrection of the Dead, both which have been often Printed in several places. Tritheme, Bellarmin.
Atheneus of Naucratis, wrote a Treatise of the Dipnosophists, in 15 Books, Epitomiz'd by Hermolaus of Byzantium, and Learnedly Commented on by Isaac Causabon. He also wrote a History of the Kings of Assyria, in the Reign of Marcus Aurelius in the second Age. Causabon Vossius de Hist. Graec.
Athenodorus of Tarsus, he flourish'd in the Reign of Augustus, and was Tutor to Tiberius, obtaining, as his reward, the exemption of Tarsus from Tribute. To restrain the natural Impetuosity of his Pupil, he order'd him to repeat the 24 Letters of the Greek Alphabet, before he obey'd the Dictates of his Passion. Euseb. Vignier Vossius.
Athens, now Setines, the Capital City of Attica, anciently a Kingdom, the chief seat of Learning and Valour, taking its rise An. M. 2496. and continuing 487 years, under 17 Kings, the 1st whereof was Cecrops, and the last Codrus Son of Melanthus. After that they were Governed by 10 Archontes, or Rulers, during Life; then by Archontes for 10 years; and at last by Annual Praetors. Draco first gave 'em Laws which were too severe, then Solon instituted milder, introducing Democratical Government, in 160 of Rome, and 594 before Christ. Thirty four after Pisastratus usurp'd the Soveraignty; and though twice Banish'd, left the Power, after 18 years Reign to his two Sons Hippias and Hipparque, who held it 14 years, until Harmodius and Aristogiton, of the Family of Alcmeon, sworn Enemies to Pisistratus, kill'd Hipparque in the 241 of Rome; Hippias was Banish'd in 244. He invited the Persians, who in 264 lost the Battel of Marathon, and 10 years after were defeated at Sea, near the Isle Salamine, now call'd Caluri. After this advantage the Republick of Athens flourish'd extreamly, and became as fruitful in great Commanders and Learned Men as any of the whole Universe. The Lacedemonians Jealous of its greatness, rais'd it Enemies, all Greece engag'd in the Quarrel. This was the first Peloponesian War, begun by the Thebans by the taking of Platea that belong'd to the Athenians, and ended 27 years after in the taking of Athens by Lysander General of the Lacedemonians in the 350th of Rome, who settled 30 Tyrants to govern it, which were expell'd by Thrasibule in 353, and Democracy reestablish'd by Pausanias. Thus it grew powerful again, and not only maintain'd a War against the Thebans and Spartans, but also against Rhodes and it's strong Ligue. In 416 Philip of Macedon after he had gain'd the Battle of Cheronee intended to have levell'd Athens, but was disswaded by the Orator Damades. It suffered under Alexander the Great, and after his death more under Antipater, Craterus, and Cassander. D [...]metrius made it free again, but being refus'd shelter there after his defeat in Phrygia, he invested and made himself Master of the Town after a years Siege in 158 of Rome. Some time after it shook off the Macedonian Yoke, and put it self under the Protection of Rome: Until Aristion making himself Tyrant thereof, irritated the Romans, who took and plunder'd it under Sylla in the 667th of Rome, and 87th before Christ. After this Pompey permitted it the use of it's Laws, for which Kindness it declar'd for him against Caesar, who after the Battel of Pharsale, when he had power to punish his Enemies, said, Truly the Athenians deserve to b [...] chastis'd, yet in consideration of the merit of the dead, I pardon the living. In fine, Athens was one of the most famous and flourishing Cities in the World, all was magnificent in it, and worth the admiration of Posterity. The Areopage, the Lyceum, the Acad [...]my, Portique, Temples, and other fine Buildings are well describ'd in the Works of ancient Athors. St. Paul Preach'd here, and several Persons of Note embraced Christianism, as D [...]nis the Areopagite, and a Noble Lady call'd Damaris. And after that the Church of Athens became very considerable, for in the II Century a great number of the Athenians suffer'd Martyrdom, animated by the Example of their Bishop Publius. This happen'd in 123, under Adrian, who came to Athens in 126. This City was afterwards erected into an Archbishoprick. Their Victories, Captains, and Famous Philosophers, see in their proper places.
Athens, now call'd Setines in Achaia, is defended by a Citadel call'd Acropolis, inaccessible on every side, save the West, seated in the middle between two Hills; the one call'd Musaeum within Cannon Shot; the other Anchesmus, which has no place to mount great Guns on, being spired like a Sugar Loaf, and having no more compass on the top, save that in which St. George's Chappel is built, the place where formerly the Statue of Jupiter was worshipp'd. The City is North of the Citadel, and so cover'd by it, that it can hardly be seen on that side next the Sea; well situated, and wealthy, though in a hot Climate, which is temper'd by the North Winds. The Inhabitants are about 10000, Greeks and Turks, the latter have 4 Mosques in the City, and one in the Castle. The Citizens are reckon'd Treacherous and Cunning, whence the Proverb, From a Jew of Salonica, a Greek of Athens, and a Turk of Negropont, good Lord deliver us. They speak Greek and Turkish promiscuously, and differ only in Habit, which the Greeks wear closer on their Bodies. Their Women, who seldom stir abroad, cover their Heads with a Veil of Calico, and throw over 'em a large Crimson Velvet or Violet colour'd Mantle with their Silver Clasps. The Maids never go abroad till their Wedding day, being courted by Proxies. Upon their Nuptials they wear a large Crown of Filigram and Pearls, and are led from Church to the Bridegrooms House, with Hauthoys, Drums, and other Musical Instruments playing before 'em. The Archbishoprick of Athens is not worth above 4000 Crowns a year, wherefore most of the Jesuits are retired to Negropont: But the Consuls of France and England keep each of 'em a Chappel here. The Soil about it is fruitful in Wine and Olives, especially those call'd Colymbades, reserv'd for the Grand Signior's own eating, being large and well tasted. The Castle stands on the North, on a descent from the City, in which is a magnificent, large white Marble Temple, supported with beautiful Pillars of Black Marble and Porphyry. On the Frontispiece are the Figures of Horsemen as big as the Life, prepar'd for Combat. Round about it are to be seen the Noble Atchievements of the ancient Greeks in Basso Relievo, every Figure almost two foot and an half high. Close by this Temple is a Beautiful White Marble Palace much decay'd. At the foot of the Castle are 17 Columns, (18 foot about, and proportionable in height) the remainder of 300, which they say, formerly [Page] belong'd to the Palace of Theseus. Over the Portal, yet entire, is this Inscription in Greek: ‘This Ancient City of Athens is certainly the City of Theseus.’
And another within, thus: ‘The City of Athens is the City of Adrian, and not of Theseus.’ Here is also the Fanari or Lantern of Demosth [...]n [...]s, whither he retired to Study in privacy. It is a small Marble Tower, with 6 Columns round it, and a Lamp with 3 Branches over the Duome which covers it, whence perhaps it was called The Lantern: supposed to have been Dedicated to Hercules by the several Figures set in the Frizes thereof combating in Lyons Skins. Here are also the Ruines of the Areopagus, whose Glacis or Senate House, 40 paces long, is supported by vast Pieces cut out of the Rock, and pointed like a Diamond: In the midst whereof is a kind of Speakers Chair cut out of the Rock, with Seats round it for the Senators. Add to these the Remains of the Temple of Victory, built after the Jonic Order, where the Tarks lay their Powder; The Arsenal of Lycurgus, and the Temple of Minerva, both of Dorick Order. It was taken by Mahomet II. in 1455, but regain'd by the Venetians in 1687. Tavernier Voyage de Perse, Spon. Voyage d' Italie, Coronelli descrip. de Morce.
Athenum, or Athene, a Town of the Kingdom of Naples, in the hither Principato, near the River Tanagro, at the foot of the App [...]nnine, not very large, though a Princedom, 9 miles West of New Marsico, and 16 of Potentia.
* Atherslon, a Market Town in Warwickshire, 48 miles from London, the Market kept on Tuesdays.
Atheus, a River of Italy, rising out of Mount Brenn, the biggest of all the Alpes, in the County of Tyrol, and augmented by Eisoc and some other Rivers, falls into the Adriatick Sea, 15 miles from Venice.
* Athireo, the 29th King of Scotland, making great shew of Valour, Ingenuity, and Bounty in his Youth, succeeded after his Fathers death, but his Vices increasing with his Age, he did so offend his People by his Avarice, Peevishness, Luxury, and Sloth, that they conspired against him with Nathalocus, a Nobleman whose Daughter he had defloured, ignominiously beaten with Rods, and prostituted to his Ruffianly Courtiers, that finding himself deserted of all, he became his own Executioner in the 12th year of his Reign, about the year 240. Buchan.
* Athlone, a Barony and City of the Province of Connaught in Ireland. The Town is seated on both sides of the River Shannon, about 15 miles South East of Roscommon Town in the County of Wicklow, is a Bishops See, and call'd the Key of Connaught, that part on the East-side of the River is call'd English, and the other part on the West, Irish Athlone, which of the two was best fortified when Their Majesties Forces sat down before it in the month of June 1691, under the Command of Lieutenant-General Ginkle, but its principal strength consisted in its Castles, notwithstanding which it was taken after a few days Siege by Storm, June 20, the Granadiers marching up to the Breast in Water under the shelter of our Cannon, forced the Enemy from their Posts, and in less then an hour made themselves Masters of the Town, where 1000 of the Irish and French were kill'd, and 500 taken Prisoners. An Action as great as any this Age has afforded, to which none can be compar'd but the famous Battle of the Boyne. To the good success whereof the Prince of H [...]sse-Darmstadt, the Duke of Wirtemberg, Count Nassau, Major General Tetau, Mackay, Talmash, and Brigadier Bellasis, did very much contribute by their Conduct and Bravery. His Majesty upon his return from Flanders confer'd upon Lieutenant General Ginckle the Title of Earl of Athlone, for his good Conduct in the Reduction of that place and the rest of the Country.
* Athol Atholia, a fruitful Country in the very heart of Scotland, in the Woody Passages of Mount Grampius, part whereof extending into a Plain at the foot of the Mountain is call'd the Blare of Athol, which signifies a place without Trees. This County gives the Title of Marquiss to the Chief of the Murrays.
Athos, a great Mountain of Macedon, in that part now call'd Jamboli, running out into the Aegean Sea like a Peninsula, between the Bay of Monte Santo, and the Golfo di Contessa, overshadowing the Isle of Lesbos 87 miles to the East. Xerxes in his Invasion of Greece caused it to be dug a mile and half through, to make way for his Ships. 'Tis join'd to an Isthmus 12 furlongs broad, in which are 24 Monasteries of Greek Monks, and is the only part of Greece where the Christians worship Images, they having the Image of the All-Holy-Virgin, call'd Panagia, placed upon a high point of the Rock, most commonly cover'd with Snow, yet resorted to by the Devouter sort. Herodotus, l. 7. Belon.
* Athy, a Borough of Leinster in Ireland, seated upon the River Barrow in the County of Kildare, near the borders of the Queens-County.
Atlas, King of Mauritania, and Brother of Prometheus, an Excellent Astronomer, suppos'd to be Contemporary with Moses, and to have invented the use of the Sphere; feign'd by the Poets to be turn'd into a Mountain, from his taking his Observations of the Stars upon the Mountains of Mauritania. Scaliger, Vossius, Petau.
Atlas, a Mountain in Africk, divided into the Greater and and Lesser: The Greater, by the Natives call'd Ayduacal, parts Barbary from Biledulgerid, the Lesser call'd Errif, extends it self all along the Coast of the Mediterranean Sea, from the Streights of Gibraltar, to the Kingdom of Tunis. The Greater in several places is full of Desarts, and extream cold; but where the Air is more Temperate, the Towns are well Peopled. They have no Spring nor Autumn, the Winter lasting from October 'till April, all the rest being Summer. The Nubian Geographer, p. 75. Tells us, this Mountain near its rise is called, Mount Dara, which exceeds most of the Mountains of the World in height, fertility, length, and the plenty of its Castles and other buildings: It begins from the W. Ocean in the Borders of the Kingdom of Sus to the S. and runs E. as far as Tripoli, where it ends, the most Eastern part of it being called Nafsua. There is upon this Mountain above 70 Castles and Strong holds: The most unaccessable of which is Tanimal. The Truth is, this Mount begins at Cape de Non or Nao, in 28. 40. Lat. between the Desarts of Zanhaga to the South, and Tesset to the North, and running East to almost 15 Degrees of Long. it turns N. E. as far as the Borders of the Kingdom of Fez, separating Tesset, Sus, and Marocco, on the W. from Biledulgerid, to the E. at 29 Degrees of L. it turns N. E. and divides Barbary to the N. from Biledulgerid to the S. and thô about Tripoli it takes the Name of Servai, yet it continues its course by various turnings to the Red Sea, parting the Kingdom of Nubia from Egypt where the Nile crosseth it. It is called Giandel, and it ends at Bugie on the Red Sea. This Mountain is inhabited still by the old Natural Africans, who speak their ancient Tongue, and thô they are Tributaries to the Arabians, are still under their own Princes, and some are perfectly free, and they continue in the Pagan Idolatry of their Ancestors; this is also true of the other Mountainous Countries, Leo p. 26. They worship the Sun and Fire which have had stately Temples, wherein they maintained Fires that were never suffered to go out. Marmol de L' Afrique, Lib. 1.
Atquanachuques, a People of North America, in the South-East part of Virginia, toward New Belgium, now inhabited by the English.
* Attax, or Voidanaz, a City of Thessalia, 30 miles West of Larissa, 60 East of Fricca, and about 50 from Mount Olympus, the Inhabitants whereof were formerly such great Magicians, that Statius calls Magick, Artem Atraciam.
Atteus, Son of Pelops and Hippodamia, succeeded his Uncle Eurystheus in the Kingdom of Mycenae and Argos, A. M. 2845. The Poets feign, that being vext at his Brother Thyestes, for Courting his Wife Aerope, he banish'd him the Court; but understanding that he had two Children by her, sent for him again and made him eat them; at which horrid Act the Sun withdrew his light. 'Tis also the Title of one of Seneca's Tragedies. Ovid.
* Atti, Lat. Atria, a City of Naples, in the hither Abruzzo, and a Dukedom belonging to the Family of Aquaviva; now but thinly Peopled.
Attalus I. King of Pergamus, Liberal and Couragious. He succeeded Eumenes in the year of Rome 512. and subdued Gauls, extending his Conquests into Asia as far as Mount Taurus. He Reign'd 40 years, and died in the year of Rome 556. Strabo Tit. Liv. Polyb. l. 5.
Attalus II. His Brother Eumenes sent him to Rome, where accomplishing his Embassy, he return'd, and was left Tutor to his Brother's Son, under whom he Reign'd 20 Years. He held out Pergamus against Antiochus, and made him quit the Siege; and afterwards fought against him at Magnesia for the Romans. He also assisted Manlius against the Galatians, wag'd War with Perseus King of Macedon, and defeated Peusias King of Bithynia, took him Prisoner, and deliver'd him up to his Son Nicomedes. Further, he took Diegilus K. of Thrace, put a stop to the Incursions of Demetrius K. of Syria, and utterly overthrew the Pseudo-Philip. He built Attalia and Philadelphia in Lydia, sent presents to Scipio Aemilianus, before Numantium, and was stil'd the Friend and Ally of the Romans, and was slain at last by the Treachery of his Nephew Attalus IV, Appian Strabo.
Attalus III. sirnam'd Philopater, K. of Pergamus, began to Reign in the year of Rome 616. Reigned 5 years, and dying Issueless, made the Romans his Heir. Tit. Liv.
Attalus Arianus, Praefect of Rome, when Alaric besieged it the second time, against whom he so gallantly behaved himself, that the Senate, in consideration thereof created him Emperor; whereupon growing proud, he slighted the Embassy of Honorius, who sent to offer him a share of the Empire. However, the year following, U. C. 410. Alaric despoiled him of his Empire; and being afterwards taken going into Spain, and presented to Honorius, he only cut off one of his Hands, and pardon'd all the Soldiers that had taken his part. Oros. Zozime.
Atteius Capito, the Elder, a Tribune of the People, and afterward Commander of a considerable part of the Forces during the Wars between Augustus and Marc Antony. He, together with Agrippa, subscribed the Accusation against Caius Cassius. Veiieius Pat [...]rculus.
[Page]Atteius Philologus, a Native of Athens, but a Latin Grammarian in the time of Augustus, intimately acquainted with Salust and Asinius Pollio; the first of whom he taught Rhetorick, and for the last he writ an Abridgment of the Roman History. Vossius de Hist. Lat.
Attica, a Province of Achaia in Greece, now call'd the Dutchy of Athens: The People were divided formerly into 10 Tribes, who took their names from so many of their Heroes, each Tribe had a part of Athens, with several Boroughs and Villages; afterwards there were 3 other joyn'd to the 10. and had some of the Towns alotted 'em. Out of each of these, 50 Persons were chose to make up the number of the Brytan [...], who were the Judges of Athens, and had their Tribunal in the Prytaaeum. The names of these 13 Tribes were 1. Er [...]chtheide, call'd so from K. Erechteus; 2. Egeide, from Egaeus Jason's Father; 3. Pandionide, from Pandion K. of Athens; 4. Leontide, from Leon, who sacrific'd his Daughters for his Country; 5. Ptolemaide, in honour of Ptolomy, Son of Lagu [...]. 6. Acamantide, from Acamas the Son of Thes [...]us. 7. Hadrianide, from Hadrian. 8. Oeneide, from Oeneus Son of Landion. 9. Cecropide, from K. Cecrops. 10. Hippothoontique, from Hippothoon Son of Neptune. 11. Aiantide, or Aeantide, from Ajax Son of Telamon. 12. Antiochide, from Antiochus Son of Hercules. 13. Attalide, from Attalus K. of Pergamus. Spon [...] Voyage to Greece and Italy in 1675.
A [...]ieus (T. Pomponius) a Roman Knight, and intimate acquaintance of Marc. Cicero, as appears by his several Epistles to him, he withdrew from Rome to Athens during the Civil Wars of Cinna and Silla, where he learn'd to speak Greek, as well as Latin; when these troubles were over, he came back again to Rome, where he behaved himself so well during the Civil Wars of Pompey, Cesar, Mark Antony and Brutus, that without siding with any, he was beloved with 'em all; he refused all publick Imployments, to spend all his time in his Studies, keeping no Servants but such as could read for him upon occasion. He writ A nals and divers other Pieces both in Greek and Latin, and died very old. Cicero wrote 17 Books of Epistles to him, a Platonick Philosopher of the 2d Century, who was also an Historian. Euseb. Cornelius Nepos, Cicero.
Atticus, Son of Herodes Atticus, a wealthy and Noble Athenian, so stupid that he could never learn his Letters, which made his Father get him 24 Servants, and name them after the 24 Letters of the Alphabet, pinning the Letter or Name of every Servant upon his Breast, that his Son might be able to call each by their Names: By which means at last he learn'd to read, but could never make any use of it. Philostratus.
Attigny, a Borough of Champaigne in France, in the Diocess of Rheims, 11 Miles S E. from the Town of that name, much defaced during the Wars between the French and Spaniards; but well recover'd since the Peace in 1659. Remarkable for a small Council held there under Pope Paschal I. where Lewis th. Debonnaire, King of France, touch'd with remorse for having put to death his Nephew, Bernard King of Italy, and shut up his other Nephews in a Cloister, confess'd his Crimes, and did publick Penance in the presence of the Bishops and People of France. Flodoard. Aimoin.
Attila, King of the Hunns, a Scythian and a Pagan, first fell into Thrace, which he wasted, An. 441. then ravag'd all the East, and compell'd the Emperor Theodosius to pay him Tribute. After that, having put his Brother Bleda to death, he invaded the Empire, pass'd forward into the West, and was call'd The Scourge of God. In 450 and 451. having overrun Hungary and Germany, he enter'd Gaul with 500000 Men, pretending to attack the Visigoths in Aquitain; and after he had Sack'd M [...]tz, Treves, Tongres, Arras, and all the Cities that lay in his way, Besieg'd Orleans, which had Capitulated, if M [...]roveus, Aetius and Theodoric, joining their Armies, had not fallen unexpectedly upon him, beat him off, and afterwards fought that memorable Battel in the Plains of Chalons in 451. where the Hunns lost above 200000 Men. But notwithstanding this great loss, he march'd into Italy, fell into Friuli, and ruin'd Aquileia and several other Cities; and Marching for Rome, was hinder'd by the Prayers of St. Leo. Returning into his own Country, upon his Wedding Night he was taken with a sudden Bleeding, of which he died. Jornandes de l' Origine des Goths.
Attilius Calatinus, Consul with Sulpitius Paterculus in the year of Rome 496. They offer'd the Carthaginians Battel in sight of Pal [...]rmo, which they refus'd, and put to Sea; upon which Attilius follow'd them so close, that his Rear was at a great distance when he engaged them, which had cost him dear if his Rear-Admiral had not made haste to his Relief. In 500 being again Consul with L. Manlius Vulso, they defeated a Navy of 120 Sail, and took Palermo: And in 505 he was chosen Dictator; he was also one of those who stabbed Caesar. Tit. Liv. Polyb. Flor. Osose, &c.
Attilius Regulus, Consul with Julius Libo, in the year of Rome 487. who, together subdued the Salentines, and took their Chief City Brundusium. In the year of Rome 498. being Consul a second time with Manlius Vulso, they defeated the Carthaginians by Sea and Land; and after Manlius's return to Rome, Regulus took Aspis, routed Amilcar and Asdrubal, and took several Towns almost within sight of Carthage. But refusing to give the Carthaginians such Articles of Peace as they desired, they sent for Xantippus from Sparta, who kill'd 30000 of his Army, and took himself and 15000 more Prisoners, in the year of Rome 499. Nevertheless in 503 the Carthaginians sued for Peace, and sent Regulus with Ambassadors to Rome, obliging him by Oath to return, if Peace was denied. And though they imagin'd his desire of Liberty would make him solicitous for Peace, he violently oppos'd it: Yet according to his Oath, he return'd into Africa with the Ambassadors, where the enrag'd Carthaginians are said to have put him to a most tormenting Death; though some are of opinion, that he died a natural death, and that the other Report was only rais'd by Regulus his Wife, to excuse their hard usage of the Carthaginian Prisoners: Bostur and Amilcar were committed to her Custody, as a Pledge for the Redemption of her Husband. Pomponius de Origine Juris.
* Attleburg, a Market Town of Shoreham Hundred in the South of Norfolk.
* Atys, Son of Craesus King of Lydia, unfortunately kill'd by Adrastus. He was dumb from his Infancy, but seeing a Soldier of Cyrus's Army lift up his Sword to kill his Father, out of an extraordinary desire to speak, he broke the Ligatures of his Tongue, and cry'd out, O Man do not kill Craesus.
* Atys, a young Man, lov'd by Cybele, Mother of the Gods, who made him her Priest, upon Condition he should preserve his Chastity; but he falsifying his Vow, and lying with the Nymph Sangaritis, that Goddess put him into such a frenzy, that he guelt himself, and going about to do further mischief, the Compassionate Goddess turn'd him into a Pine-Tree. Apply'd by Macrobius to the Earth and the Sun. Macrobius, l. 1. Ovid, l. 4.
Ava, or Aba, a Kingdom, City, and River of the same Name, in the Firm Land of India, between the Dominions of Siam and Arachan. The Country is fruitful and full of Mines. Sanson.
Avalites, an Emporium of the Adelenses, bordering upon Aethiopia, now call'd Zeylan, seated upon the mouth of the Red Sea; a ready, but unsafe passage into Aethiopia, by reason of the mortal hatred which the Adelenses bear the Aethiopians.
Avalos, or D' Avalos, (Ferdinand Francis) Marquess of Pescara, one of the greatest Captains that Charles V. ever had, was taken Prisoner at the Battel of Ravenna, but was afterward at the Battel of Bicoque, and mightily contributed to the Victory of Pavia. He died in 1525, in the 32d year of his Age. Thuan. Mezerai.
D' Avalos, (Alphonso) Marquess of Guast, Lieutenant-General of Charles V's Army, in Italy and the Milanoise. He was at the Battel of Bicoque, the Plundering of Genoa, and all the Sieges in the Milanese. Afterward he accompany'd Charles V. into Africa: But being defeated at Cerizoles by the French, he died of grief in 1546. De Thou. Guichardin. Montluc.
Avanches, Lat. Aventicum, a Town in Switzerland upon the Lake Morac. The Natives call it Wiflisburgh. Formerly a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Milan, but now a small Village, two Leagues from Friburgh. Cluvier. Sanson.
Avari, a part of the Hunns so call'd, who having ravag'd the Empire beyond the Danaw, settled in the East part of Dacia, then possess'd by the Ostrogoths, and now inhabited by the Wallachians, Moldavians, Russians, Cossacks, and other People, that lie upon the North Coast of the Black Sea, and drove out the Hunns, who made themselves Masters of the greatest part of Pannonia, and laid the Foundations of the Kingdom of Hungary. Maimbourg. Hist. des Iconoclastes.
Abau [...], a County of Champagne in France, in the Neighbourhood of Rheims, where Charlemaigne vanquish'd the Normans, after they had ravag'd the Country, and pillag'd the Suburbs of Rheims, and forc'd 'em to retreat in so much haste, that most of 'em were drown'd in passing the River Aine. It belongs to the Family of Mesmes.

Aubagne, a small City of Provence, in the Diocess of Marseilles, with the Title of a Barony, belonging to the Bishop.
Aubespine, a Noble Family, originally of Burgundy, now of Chartrain, whence were descended Claudius de l' Aubespine, Baron of Chasteau-Neuf, &c. Secretary of State, &c. to Francis I. and II. Henry II. Charles IX. died 1567. And Charles, Chancellor of France, Marquess of Chasteau-Neuf, highly favour'd by Henry IV. who after an Imprisonment of 10 years, was restor'd to all his Honours, and died 1653.
Aubigny, a Town of France in Orleans, 24 miles North of Bourges, and 30 South East of Orleans. Lon. 21. 10 Lat. 47. 18.
Aubriot, (Hugo) a Burgundian, made Treasurer of the Finances, and Provost of the Merchants, by the King of France. He built the Bastile by order of Charles V. but being accus'd of Heresie by the Priests, was immur'd between two Walls, till set at Liberty by the Maillotins, who would have made him their Captain in their Insurrections against the Impositions; but that night he made his escape from them into Burgundy, where he soon after died. De Chesne, Mezerac.
* Aubrun, a Market Town of Ramsbury Hundred in the East parts of Wiltshire.
[Page]Aubusson, the second City of La Marche, bordering on Auvergne, well Peopled, and full of Tapistry Weavers.
Aubusson, (Peter d') the 39th Grand-master of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem. He appear'd early in the Field, and signaliz'd himself in that great Victory obtain'd by Albert D. of Austria, Son-in-Law to the Emperor Sigismund, over the Turks. After which, being wholly bent to fight against those Infidels, he was elected Knight of Rhodes, and by degrees came to be Grand-master: In which Station he gallantly defended Rhodes for 2 Months, against Mahomet II. and made such a havock amongst his Men, that he forced them to raise the Siege, and haste to their Ships. He protected Zizim, one of the Sons of Mahomet II. against his Brother Bajazet II. did many other advantageous things for the good of Christendom, and died in 1503; in the 80th year of his Age. The Example of John Huniades, and George Castriot, who won signal Victories over Amurat in 1442, and 43, and the Turks Cruelty after the Battel of Varnes in 1444, inspir'd this great Man with a Zeal to become Knight of Rhodes, that so he might always have occasion to fight against the Infidels. Before the Siege of Rhodes he came Ambassador thence to Charles VII. of France, who gave him 16 millions in Gold, and consented to raise the Tenths of the Clergy for a further Assistance. At his return being chosen great Master, he finish'd the Fortifications begun by his Predecessors, and made several new Works to secure the Coast. And after the Turks had rais'd the Siege, he built a magnificent Church under the Title of St. Mary of Victory near the Jews Wall, where the Enemy had their last defeat. You will find all the Particulars of this famous Siege under Rhodes, and more of this great Man in the Article of Zozime.
Auch, a City of France in Gascoigne, the Capital of Armagnac, and an Archbishops See with ten Suffragans under it, situate upon the River Gers. The Cathedral is one of the most magnificent in France, suppos'd to be founded by Clovis the Great, who gave the Archbishop the Signiory of half the City. Sancte Marthe Sanson.
* Audenard, Lat. Aldenardum, a well fortified City in Flanders, between Gant and Tournay, the River Scheld running through it. It was taken by the French in the year 1658, then restored again to the Spaniards, but in 1667 it was retaken again by Lewis the XIV. to whom it still belongs by the Peace of Aix la Chapelle. It's defended with a strong Citadel call'd Pamcle seated in the middle of the Town.
Audeus, a Mesopotamian, Head of the Audeans, a Learn'd and Zealous Inveigher against the Vices of the Clergy; for which being expell'd, he set up a new Sect, by whom he was made a Bishop. Soon after he was Banish'd into Scythia, where he converted several of the Infidels. He taught, that Darkness, Fire, and Water, had no beginning, solemnized Easter as the Jews do, and attributed a Human Shape to God. Baron. An. C. 341.
* Audley, James Lord Audley, so famous for his Valour against France, that no less then the Counties of Devon, Dorset, Stafford, and Hereford, contend for his Birth, but a Learn'd Antiquary gives it for Devon, and says the Castle of Barnstaple was his chief Mansion. He behaved himself to Admiration at the Battel of Poitiers, and therefore the Black Prince gave him a yearly Pension of 5000 Marks, which he giving as freely to his 4 Squires who stood by him in the Fight, the Black Prince question'd him about it, as if he had thought his Gift not worthy his Acceptance: To which he answered, That what he had done was to requite the faithful service of his Esquires, especially in the Battel; that the fair Estate left him by his Ancestors enabled him freely to serve his Highness, whereas those his Men might stand in need of some support, and crav'd his Pardon for parting with his Present without his License. The Prince highly pleas'd thereat, prais'd his Bounty as much as his Valour, and doubled his Pension. This Noble Lord liv'd in the Reign of King Edward III. and died in the beginning of Richard the Second's, in the 14th Age.
* Audley, Sir Thomas, Lord Audley, and Lord High Chancellor of England under H. VIII. he was born in Essex, bred a Lawyer, made Attorney of the Dutchy of Lancaster, Speaker to the Commons, then Knight, next Lord High Chancellor, and last of all Lord Baron Audley of Audley-End in Essex; his Person was comely and majestick, and in short, he was a Man of consummate parts and prudence; his maintaining of the prerogative in Parliament, brought him into the Kings favour, which he kept by humouring him in every thing; he succeeded Sir Tho. Moor as Lord Chancellor, enjoyn'd the Preachers to detect the folly of Popery, had a large share in the Abby Lands, founded Magdalen College, and having by his wary management weathered K. Henry's boisterous humour, came off with great Honour, and died April 30. 1544. and was buried in the Church at Saffron-Walden in Essex, leaving a great Estate to his Daughter Margaret, afterwards Married to Thomas Duke of Norfolk.
* Audley-End, a Royal House in the North-west of Essex, 1st built by Tho. Howard Earl of Suffolk, and Treasurer of England, then the best House of a Subject in the whole Island.

Avein, a Borough Town in the Dukedom of Luxemburgh, 2 Leagues North of St. Hubert, near to which in 1635. the French, under the Command of Mareschal de Chastillon, and Mareschal de Brezé, defeated the Spaniards, under the Command of Prince Thomas of Savoy, and the Count de Bucquoi.
Aveira, a City of Portugal in the Country of Beira, at the Mouth of the River Vouga, about a Mile from the Sea.
Avella, a City of Italy in the Terra di Lavoro, dignified with the Title of Marquisate, 4 Miles from Nola, and 15 from Naples.
Avellino, a City of Naples, being a Principality, and a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Beneventum.
Avenay, a small City in Champaigne, near to the River Maine, 4 or 5 Leagues from Rheims.
Avenne (Bouchard d') Bishop of Metz, defeated the D. of Lorrain at the Wood of Warray; and afterward laying Siege to Chasteau Prenay, constrain'd the Duke to a dishonourable Peace. He died in 1296.
Aventinus (Sylvius) the XIIth King of the Latins, succeeded his Father Alladius in the year of the World 3199. and was kill'd in Battel An. 3236. after he had Reign'd 37 years, and was buried under Mount Aventine in Rome, which was so call'd from his being buried there.
Aventuriers, are a certain sort of English and French Privateers that live on Plunder in America; they have no settled habitation, but range up and down, looking upon every thing as their own that they can take away by Force. Fifteen or Twenty of these loose Fellows joyn in a Company, and chuse one of their number for Captain, being Arm'd each with a good Fusil, a Case of Pistols, and Scymeter, they imbarque in a Canoo, or small Boat made of one Piece of Wood, and ly in wait at the mouth of some River for Spanish Ships, which they often snap. Oexmelin Hist. des Indes Occidentales.
Avenzoar, an Arabian Physician in the XIIth Age, Contemporary with Averroes and Avicenna. He began to study Physick at 10 years of Age, and liv'd 136. he was sirnam'd the Wise and Illustrious, and highly extoll'd by Averroez. Castellan in vita Medicor.
Averno, a Lake in the Terra di Lavoro, near Bajae, Cumae, and Puzzuolo. Nero attempted to make a Navigable C [...]na [...] from it to the mouth of Tyber, according to the project of Severus and Celer, two famous Surveyors; but fail'd, thô he employ'd all the Garison'd Soldiers and Criminals in Italy about it. The Ancients report, That Birds flying over it, fell down dead; and thinking it to be unfathomable, the Poets call'd it the Descent into Hell: But Anthony Doria sounding it, found it not above 238 foot deep. West of Averno is a Cave cut out of a Rock, where was an Oracle, and there the Heathens Sacrificed to the Infernal Gods. East of it, are the Ruines of a stately Structure, suppos'd to have been the Temple of Pluto, or a Bathing place; for there are Hot Springs adjoining. Tacitus, Strabo.
Averroez, an Arabian Physician, sirnam'd Comm [...]ntator: He liv'd at Cordoua in Spain about the year 1140. He writ Commentaries upon Aristotle's Philosophy, He call'd the Christian Religion an Impossible Religion, because of the Mystery of the Incarnation; The Jewish Religion, the Religion of Children, consisting of nothing but Rules and Precepts; and the Mahometan Religion he call'd a Swinish Religion, because it affects only the Sense: Being often heard to cry out, Moriatur Anima mea morte Philosophorum. Vander Lind [...]n de scriptis Medicor. Vossius.
Aversa, a City of Italy in the Kingdom of Naples, and Terra di Lavoro, with a Bishops See, to which that of Atella and Cumae is united. Built by Robert Guichard, D. of Puglia and Calabria in opposition to Naples; scituate in a fertile soil between it and Capua, Ruin'd by Charles I. King of Naples, for Revolting, but soon repair'd. Much celebrated by Travellers for its Nobility, Castle, Hospital, and Cathedral. Leander Alberti, descript. Ital.
Avesnes le Compte, a City of the Low-Countries in Artois, upon the Frontiers of Picardy, and an Earldom, subject to the French, but very much ruin'd by the Wars.
Avesnes, a City and Earldom of Hainault, upon the River Hepre, pleasant and well fortified; 4 or 5 Leagues from Landrecy, and as many from Maubuge, granted to the French, by the Treaty of the Pyrenees in 1659.
Avesnes, the Name of an Illustrious and Potent Family in the Low Countries, that were Counts of Holland, Hainault, Zealandt, &c.
Aufidius Bassus, a Latin Historian, in the Reigns of Augustus and Tiberius. He wrote two Histories, the one of the German War; the other of the Civil-wars; both cited by the Ancients.
Auge, a small Countrey of France in Normandy, bordering upon Sens, between Argentan and Falaise.
Augea, Daughter of Alaeus, deflower'd by Hercules, by whom he had Telephus: So soon as Alaeus understood she was brought to Bed, he put both the Mother and Son into a Chest, and threw them into the River Caycus; but Venus Steering the New-fashion'd Vessel to the mouth of the River, it was taken up by Teuthras, who falling in Love with the Beauty of the Mother, Married her, and left his Kingdom to Telephus. Euripides.
[Page]Ausone, or Auxone, a pleasant, strong City of France in the Dutchy of Burgundy, upon the Soame, 5 Leagues from Dijon, and about 4 from Dole.
* Ausonius Decimus Magnus of Bourdeaux, a Rhetorician, Poet, and Tutor to the Emperor Gratian, by whose means he was created Consul in 379.
Auspurgh, or Ausburgh, an Episcopal and Imperial City of Germany in Suabia, under the Archbishop of Mayence, seated upon a part of the Rivers Lich and Werden. 'Tis so ancient, that Tacitus speaks of it as the Capital City of the Rhetians, and that Augustus sent a Roman Colony thither, where it was call'd also Augusta, rendering it very considerable, till about the year 451, when Attila almost ruin'd it. Afterwards it was repair'd, and reduc'd by the Swedes and Germans, who continu'd joint Possessors thereof, till Clovis in 496 defeated the Germans at the Battel of Zulpick, and brought it under the power of the Kings of Austrasia. In the 9th Age the Germans recover'd it, and made it a Free and Imperial City, only the Hungarians were a little troublesome to it, till vanquish'd by the Emperor Otho in 955. In Lothaire II's time it was almost burnt down to the Ground, but rose again with greater splendour under Conrade III. and Frederick Barbarossa. In 1632 the Duke of Bavaria besieged and took it, having reduced the Inhabitants and Soldiers within it to live upon Rats, Mice, and such like Vermin. At last it was restor'd to its Liberty by the Peace of Osnabrugg. The Air is good, Streets large, and it abounds with Artificers of all sorts, chiefly Goldsmiths. The Senate-House is a curious Piece of Architecture, before which is a Fountain, in the midst whereof is the Statue of Augustus in Brass, with other Figures of the same Metal. The Arsenal also and the Colledge are Stately Buildings. The Walls are built after the ancient manner with Towers, the Moats are wide, deep and well fill'd with Water, and in some places defended with Half Moons and Bastions. Maximilian I. assembled the Dyets of the Empire in this City, whither Luther came in 1518 to give an account of his Faith. Charles V. held a Dyet here in 1530, where the Protestants presented their Con [...]ession of Faith, form'd by Melancton, and the same Empe [...]or in one held in 1548 propos'd the Formulary call'd the Interim, for the Communion under both Kinds, and Priests Marrying. Now Lutherans and Catholicks have an equal Liberty of Conscience, and share in the Government of the Town. for of the 7 Counsellors that compose the Privy-Council, the two chiefest call'd Presidents of the Republick, are Protestant and Catholick, and the Senators, Syndicks, and [...]ther Officers are of both Religions. As for the 3 Treasurers they are 2 Protestants and 1 Catholick one year, and 2 Catholicks and 1 Protestant the next, &c. Ausbourg is Capital of the Circle of Suabia. Marcus, Velserus, Bertius, Cl [...]vier, Thuan. Le M [...]re.
Austerlit [...], a small City of Germany in Moravia, almost ruin'd by the Swedes, during the German Wars.
* St. Austin the Apostle of the Anglo-Saxons, and first Archbishop of Canterbury, was a Roman Monk of the Order of St. Benedict, and liv'd in the 6th Age. Then reign'd over part of this Island Ethelbert the Potent King of Kent, whose Wife was Bertha Daughter to Clotaire I. King of France. Eth [...]lbert and his People were Pagans, and the Queen only with her Servants did openly profess the Christian Religion, which they had liberty to do by her Contract of Marriage. The King had a great Affection for the Queen, and she made an advantage of it to work him by degrees into a good opinion of the Religion she profess'd. When she saw him in a fair Disposition, she gave Intelligence thereof to the then Pope Gregory the Great, and pray'd him to send over fit Persons to compleat the Work, in order to Plant the Gospel in this Island. The Pope sent Austin, with several others, about the year 596, by whom the King was converted, which contributed much to the Conversion of the People. The King upon his Conversion remov'd to Reculver a Sea Town of Kent, and left Austin in possession of his Royal Palace, who consecrated the Church in the Palace, and prevail'd with the King to build a Monastery without the Walls, dedicated to Peter and Paul, with a Church-Yard to it. Upon Christmas-day Austin baptized above 10000 Saxons, besides Women and Children. Soon after this he was Ordain'd Bishop by the Archbishop of Arles, according to the Popes Mandate, who sent him the Pall by Mellitus, Justus, and Paulinus, An. 601. Three years after this Austin consecrated Mellitus and Justus Bishops, to Preach the Gospel to the East-Saxons, whom the Thames divided from Kent, whose King Segbert was then converted by Mellitus, and St. Paul's Church in London built. Justus was made Bishop of Rochester, and a Church built there by King Ethelbert, dedicated to St. Andrew. At last having Ordain'd Lawrence a Priest to succeed him in the See of Canterbury, he departed this Life An. 614. Thus Christianity was planted again in this part of the Island, which having flourish'd before in the time of the Britains since the Reign of King Lucius, was, after the Saxons Establishment, confin'd amongst the Britains in Wales, the rest of the Island being over-spread again with Heathenism. But it is observable, that Austin was the first who subjected the Church of England to Rome, by owning the Popes Supremacy, contrary to the Practice of the British Church, which own'd no such dependancy, nor would the British Bishops in the time of Austin acknowledge the Papal Authority, nor Austin himself to be their Archbishop, which he took so ill of 'em, that he forgot his Character by his arrogant Carriage and Unchristian Revenge in causing 'em to be Murder'd.
Austrasia, a part of Germany on this side the Rhine, comprehending all that lies between the Rhine, the Scheld, the Meuse, and Mount Vauge, the same very near with that which we now call Lorrain, only larger, and having greater Appendages. Thierri I. Son of Clovis the Great, was the first King of it, and Dagobert, Son of Sigebert, the last; after whose Reign it was united to the Crown of France, and never had any particular King afterwards. The chief Cities hereof, which are now comprehended in the Dukedom of Lorrain, have, together with their dependencies, belong'd to the Kings of France for above these 100 years. Gregoire de Tours, Mezeray.
Austria, a Region of Germany, comprehending a part of Noricum, with some part of Pannonia, and part of Germany, bordering upon the Danube, bounded on the East by Hungary, on the West by Bavaria, on the North by Moravia, and on the South by Stiria. 'Tis divided into the Upper and Lower; the Upper beyond, the Lower on this side the Danube; Vienna is the Capital City. The Country is very fruitful, and has some Mines, especially of Sulphur. 'Twas first made a Marquisate by Otho I. afterwards made an Arch-Dukedom by Frederick Barbarossa, in 1136, and is the only one of that Title in the World. Of this House are lineally descended the Emperors of Germany.
The House of Austria.
- To omit the Opinion of Spanish Genealogists, whereof some fix the Original of the Austrian Family in one of the Graecians hid in the famous Trojan Horse, and others derive it from Noah's Ark: Let us examine their Testimony that offer nothing upon the ancientness of Families, but what they ground upon solid and incontestable proof. This Noble Family begun but in the 13th Century, and Charles V. is thought to have been of this opinion when he return'd this remarkable answer to a flattering Genealogist, That he made more Account of Vertue and Glory then of long Succession of Anc stors, that for want of good evident proof was and might well be contested. Nor do Authors agree concerning the Original of this Family, some pretend it to be derived from the Kings of Austrasia, some from the Counts of Altembourg, others hold Peter Frangipani an Italian withdrawing into Swisserland in 1130 or 35 during the Schism of Peter of Leon call'd Anacletus II. against Innocent II. had a Son by name Albert Frangipani, who built the Castle of Hapsburg, and was Grandfather of Rodolphus, acknowledged by all to be the first of the House of Austria, who being chosen Emperor at Francfort in 1273, neglected nothing to promote the interest of the Empire, and especially of his own Family. Ottocaire II. King of Bohemia had taken possession of Austria in right of his Wife, which he pretended was next Heiress to Frederic, who died in 1246 or 48 without Issue. Rodolphus maintain'd that it was a Fief-Male, and for that reason was to return to the Empire upon the default of Heirs Male, hereupon he takes Arms, and having kill'd the King of Bohemia in a Battle fought at Vienna in 1278, gave the Investiture of the Dutchy to his Son Albert, who chang'd the Title of Hapsburg for that of Austria; and his Successors to render it the most important Principality of Germany erected it into an Archdutchy, and were priviledg'd to create Counts, Barons, and Gentlemen throughout the Empire, and were not to be deposed nor call'd to an account on any pretence whatsoever. Stiria and Carinthia were also united to Austria. Rodolphus died in 1291, and had 7 Sons and 8 Daughters, whereof Albert I. and Rodolph II. only had Issue. Albert being Emperor was kill'd in 1308 by his Nephew the Son of Rodolphus. He left 6 Sons, Frederic the Fair, Rodolphe III. Leopold, Othon, Henry, Albert II. and 5 Daughters. Frederic was chosen Emperor in 1314, and died in 1329, his Children did not survive him any considerable time, his Brothers had also the same misfortune, whereupon Albert III. sirnamed the Wife and Dissembler, quitted his Ecclesiastical Benefices, and Married to continue the Family, and dying in 1358 left Rodolphus IV. who died without Issue, Albert III. Leopold II. and Frederic II. Albert died in 1395, leaving Albert IV. sirnamed the Wise or the Mathematician, who died in 1404, leaving Albert V. second Emperor of the name, who died in 1439, and in whose Sons George and Ladislaus ended the Race of Albert III. but the Family was preserved in the Posterity of Leopold II. Son of Albert II. This Leopold died in 1385, and left William the Ambitious, who died without Issue in 1405, Leopold III. sinam'd the Fat and Haughty, who died in 1411, Frederick the III. who died in 1440, from whom the Emperor Sigismond took the Castle of Hapsburg, and Ernest I. who after the death of his Brothers and Nephews quitted his Church-Living, as his Grandfather Albert had done, Married and left 5 Sons, whereof Frederick IV. the eldest was the first [Page] that took the Title of Archduke of Austria. He was chosen Emperor in 1440, and died in 1443, leaving many Children, who died Issueless, except Maximilian I. who having Married Mary of Burgundy, Daughter of Charles the Bold, the richest Heiress then in Europe, succeeded his Father in the Empire in 1493, and died in 1519, leaving Philip I. call'd the Fair, King of Spain, Archduke of Austria, &c. who in 1496 Married Jean of Arragon, Daughter and Heiress of Ferdinand V. sirnam'd the Catholick, King of Aragon, Granada, and Sicily, which new Alliance rais'd the House of Austria to that height which it has ever since appear'd in, and gave occasion to this Distique:
  
  Bella gerunt fortes, tu faelix Austria Nube,
  
  Nam quae Mars aliis, dat tibi regna Venus.
  
  Philip I. died in 1506, leaving two Sons, Charles V. and Ferdinand, who were both Emperors, and made the Division of the two Branches of the House of Austria. Charles V. rais'd the Grandeur of this Family to the highest period: He was born at Gant in 1500, and being King of Spain, Aragon, and Sicily, was chosen Emperor in 1519; He died in 1558, having given the Crown 3 years before to his Son Philip II. who govern'd 42 years, and died in 1598, He had four Wives, Mary of Portugal, Mary of England, Isabell of France, and Anne of Austria, by which last he had Philip III. who died in 1621. This Prince had 4 Sons and 3 Daughters, Philip IV. Charles who died without Issue, Ferdinand Cardinal, and Alphonsus who died young, the eldest Daughter was Married to Lewis the XIII of France. Philip IV. died in 1665, he was Married to Elizabeth of France, by whom he had Mary Terese of Austria Married to Lewis XIV, and by his second Wife Mary Anne of Austria, Daughter of Ferdinand III. and Sister to the Emperor Leopold, he had 3 Sons that died young. Charles the II. the present King of Spain born the 6th of November 1661, and Margaret Mary Ter [...]se Married to the same Leopold in 1663, and died 1673. The famous Don John of Austria who was born in 1629, and died at Madrid in 1679, was Philip the IVth's Natural Son.
The House of Austria in Germany.
- Ferdinand, first Emperor of this name, and first of this Branch of Germany, was the second Son of Philip I. and Brother to Charles V. who generously resigned him all his Possessions in Germany in 1520, made him be chosen King of the Romans that same year, and settled him in the Empire in 1556. This Ferdinand was also King of Hungary and Bohemia in right of his Wife, Daughter of Ladislaus VI. King of Hungary, he died in 1564, and had 4 Sons and 2 Daughters. All the Hereditary Estate of the House fell to his youngest Son Charles II. who also had 15 Children. Ferdinand II. his Son was adopted by the Emperor Matthias in 1617. and Crown'd Emperor in 1629; he died in 1637, and was succeeded by his Son Ferdinand III. who died in 1659; he was thrice Married, and left many Children, as Leopold the present Emperor, Eleanor Mary, first Married to Michel Koribut Weisnowiski K. of Poland, and after his death to Charles IV. Duke of Lorrain in 1678. Mary Anne Wife of Philip the IV. and Mother to Charles II. the present King of Spain, &c. Leopold I. call'd Leopold Ignace-Francis-Balthasar-Joseph-Felici [...]n was born the 19th of June 1641, chosen Emperor in 1658, Married Margaret Mary Therese Daughter of Philip IV. of Spain in 1666, by whom he had a Son that died young, and a Daughter; This Empress dying in 1673, he Married Claude of Inspruck, and this dying in 1676, took for his 3d Wife Anne Mary Joseph of Neubourg, born in 1655, by whom he has Joseph-Jacob-John-Ignace-Eustace, born in 1678, and several other Children. Guilliman Hist. Arch. Aust. Nicolas Bellus, Welfangus Kazius de Aust. Bersius l. 2. rerum. german. Froissard. Philip. Comines. Spenner, &c.
- Autolycus, Son of Mercury, and a famous Robber, harbouring in Mount Parnassus. Also a famous Philosopher and Astronomer in the year of Rome 414, Tutor to Arcesilas.
- * Autre, a Market Town of St. Mary Ottery Hundred in Devonshire, about 12 miles East of Exeter.
- Autun, an Episcopal City of France in Burgundy, upon the River Arroux, under the Arch-Bishop of Lyons, memorable for the Council of the Druids, and School of the Gauls, anciently had in much veneration. 'Twas about 2000 Paces in circumference, wall'd round, beautified with a Capitol, several Temples, and other magnificent Edifices, whose Ruines speak its ancient Grandeur. 'Twas first wasted by Attila, then plunder'd by the Normans, and afterwards very much impoverished by the ancient Kings of Burgundy, who kept their Court at Chalon. Yet it is still considerable for its Churches and other Ecclesiastical Buildings.
- Auvergne, a Province of France with the Title of an Earldom, bounded on the East by Le Forets, on the West by the Upper Limosin, Quercy, and La Marche; on the South by Cevenes and Rovergue, and on the North by Bourbonnois. 'Tis divided into the Upper and Lower, the Lower extends it self by the Banks of the River Allier in a most fertile Plain, whose Capital City is Clermont. The Soil is fruitful of Corn and Wine, and abounds in Mineral Waters; The Inhabitants drive a great Trade in Tapestry, Bone-Lace, Linnen Cloth, Knives, Kettles, and other Commodities. The Upper is remarkable for Mount Cantal, high, and much frequented by Botanists for the abundance of Simples which grow there. The Soil is good for Pasturage, and the People Trade much in Cheese and Mules. The Inhabitants of the whole Province are naturally Industrious, Ingenuous, and good Soldiers.
- * Aux, Lat. Ausci, an Archbishoprick and a City in the County of Armagnac in France; it stands on the River S [...]rs, a little above its fall into the Garonne. It is 20 miles N. W. and one of the Richest Archbishopricks in France.
- Auxerre, Lat. Antissiodorum, a City of France upon the Confines of Burgundy, situate upon the Yonne. It is large and beautiful, seated upon a Plain about 12 Leagues from Sens.
- Auxois, a Country of France in Burgundy, between Anxerrois, Autunois, and Dijonnois, towards Champagne, having a particular Bailliage that keeps Courts at Avaton, Arnay le Duc, and Semur.

* Axbridge, a Market Town of Winterstoak Hundred in the North-west parts of Somersetshire, so call'd from the River Ax near which it is situate.
* Axel, Lat. Axella, a Town of Flanders surpriz'd by the Hollanders in 1586, under whom it has continu'd ever since. A League and half West of Ulst [...]n, and 4 of Gh [...]n [...], and 6 West of Antwerp. It was the first Action of Count Maurice of Nassaw after the States made him General, in 1587.
Axerero Blasius, Admiral of the Galleys of G [...]noa in 1435, and Victor in the famous Sea-fight near the Isle of Ponce, where he took Prisoners Alphonsus V. King of Arragon, John King of Navarre, Henry Grand-Master of the Order of St. James, and several other Princes and great Lords.
* Axhoim, an Island of Manlie Wapentake in the Northwest of Lincolnshire, made an Island by the Rivers Trent and Idle, with a Dike Southward, which makes the communication between those two Rivers. From North to South it reaches about 10 miles, and 5 from East to West w [...]re broadest. In which compass of Ground it contain [...] sev [...]ral Towns. Part of it is flat and mo [...]rish, and that yields a sweet Shrub call'd by the Country People Gall, the middle parts being a rising Ground, are exceeding fertile, and amongst other things yield abundance of Flax. Here is also some store of Alabaster.
* A [...]iem, a strong Castle upon the Coast of G [...], a [...] the mouth of the River Manca, 5 Leagues from the Promo [...]ory of Apollonia, in possession of the Dutch.
* Axiopoli, a Town of Bulgaria, subject to the Turk; it stands on the Danube, 153 N. of Adrianople, and 220 N. W. of Constantinople. Long. 50. 50. Lat. 45. 28.
* Axuma, once the Metropolis of A [...]yssin [...]a, by the Natives call'd Acsum, beautified with stately Structures, Palaces, Obelisks, and other Royal Buildings, some of whose Ruines are yet to be seen. Now but thinly Peopled by reason of the Devastations of the Turks and Adelens [...]s. Seven days Journey from the Red-Sea, in 14 Degrees and a half of Northern Latitude.

* Ay [...]um, a Town of Sicily in the Valley de Noto, upon a Hill, 20 miles West of Catana.
Aym [...]nte, a Town of Spain, in the Province of Andaluzia, upon a Hill, at the mouth of the River Ana, 18 Leagues West of Cadiz, and 22 from Sevil, fortified against the Incursions of the Portuguese.

Azamor, a City of Ducala, in the Kingdom of Morocco in Africa, at the mouth of the River Ommirabi. The King of Portugal made himself Master of it in 1508, and quitted it again voluntarily in 1540, as not defensible, because commanded by a Hill. The Moors were no sooner repossess'd of it, but the Portuguese Governor of Maragan hearing of it, scal'd the Walls in the night, kill'd or took all the Moors that were in it, and brought to Portugal the Governor, and two Alphaqui's, who were afterward chang'd for Christian Prisoners.
* Azek, a City of the Amorites, which fell to the Tribe of of Judah; It was here that God smote the Army of the 5 Kings, who besieged Gibeon, with Hail-Stones; The City was afterward fortified by Rehoboam.
Azen, a Kingdom of India, beyond the Ganges, joining to the Lake Chiamay, one of the best Countries of Asia, affording all that is necessary for the Life of Man: Besides Gold, Silver, Iron, and Lead Mines, and great store of Silk. Here is also the best Gum-Lac growing upon Trees in great abundance; and excellent Grapes, of which they make no Wine, only dry 'em and extract a strong Water from 'em. Though they have no want of Cattel, yet they delight most in Dogs Flesh; and supply their want of Salt, by a Powder made of Fig-Leaves dry'd and burnt, and then boil'd in Water, at the bottom whereof is a sort of very good white Pouder which they use for Salt. The Capital City is Kemmerouf, and their Kings are Interr'd at Az [...]o, their Tombs [...]

[...] [Page] of Bacchus's Birth, the manner of his Education; the Country where, and the Persons that had the care of his bringing up, are to be seen all at length in the 4th Book of Diodorus of Sicily, where also is the Description of his Exploits and Memorable Actions, and of the Ceremonies of his Feast and Triumphs. Diod. Sicul.
Baccius or Baccio (Andrew) an able Physician in the 16th Century, Author of several good Books, 1. De Thermis, 2. De Naturali ninorum Historia, 3. De venenis & antidotis. 4. De gemmis & lapidibus pretiosis, &c. Vander Linden.
* Bach, a small Town of Lower-Hungary at the confluence of the Danube and Sarwizze, belonging to the Archbishop of C [...]l [...]za; it was under the Turks until 1686, but after the taking of Quinque Ecclesiae, it return'd to the obedience of the Emperor. It stands 70 miles South East of Buda, and 20 South of Colocza.
* Bachian, Lat. Bachianum, an Island and Kingdom of As [...]a in the Indian Sea, reckon'd one of the Molucco's, it's small, but wonderfully fruitful, and belongs to the King of Mach [...]an, whence it lies 20 miles Southward, and about as far from the Island Gilolee Westward, almost under the Line; its chief Town is of its own name, it has a Castle call'd Barnewelt, which belongs to the Dutch. The Temperature of the Air is very unwholesom because of the Vapours extracted by the scorching heat of the Sun. The Chinoise possess'd these Islands in 1013, after them the Persians, Arabians, Port [...]g [...]s [...], and Dutch.
Baci [...]sary, or Bacha-serai, the Capital City of Little-Tartary call'd Precope, it is situated in the middle of the Country upon the River Nabarta, and is considerable for being the Residence of the Cham of the Crim-Tartars. Tavernier, Baudrand.
Ba [...]ker (James) an Excellent Painter, Native of Harlingen, a City of Friseland, one of the United-Provinces, his chief aim was to draw to the Life, wherein he was so expeditious, that a Harlem Woman that came to Amsterdam had her Picture begun and finished by him that very day to the full length, with all the Embelishments that could be bestowed upon it by Art.
* Backow, Lat. Bachovia, a City of Moldavia well inhabited, it was made a Bishops See and Suffragan of Colocza by Pope Cl [...]ment VIII. it stands on the River Alausa, 25 miles N. W. of Targovisco, some call it Braislow. Baud.
* Bacon (Sir Nicholas) Lord Keeper of the Great Seal in Q. Elizabeth's Reign, was a Branch of the ancient Family of the Bacons of Norfolk and Suffolk, but born at Chiselhurst in the County of Kent. He was bred in Bennet's Colledge i [...] [...]bridge, and having applied himself to the Study of the Common-Law, he became Attorney of the Court of Wards, th [...]n was prefer'd to be Lord Keeper of the Great Seal, in which he continued about 18 years. He was not only a good Lawyer, but a Man of great Wit and Wisdom, and of deep reach into all sorts of Affairs; he had a special Memory to recollect all the Circumstances of a Business, and as great Patience to Debate and Consider 'em, witness his usual saying, Let us stay a little, & we shall have done the sooner. In short, he understood the true Interest of England, and promoted it to the utmost of his power. To secure his own, he made use of the Policy of those times, viz. great Alliance: He and Cecil Married two Sisters, Walsingham and Mildway two more, Knowls, Essex, and Leicester were also linked together. As for greatness, Sir Nicholas never affected it, giving for his Motto, Mediocria firma; nor was he so much for a large, as a good Estate. His House at Gorhambury in Hartfordshire was convenient, but not at all stately, which made the Queen tell him, when she call'd there in her Progress, that it was too little for his Lordship, to which he made this Answer, No, Madam, but Your Highness has made me too big for it. He was very corpulent in his old Age, to which the Queen alluding, us'd to say, Sir Nicholas's Soul lodgeth well. He died Anno 1578, leaving two Sons, Sir Edward Bacon the first Baronet of England, and Sir Francis the Honour of his Age and Country.
Bacon (Sir Francis) created Lord Verulam, and Viscount St. Albans by King James I. in 1620, and advanced by the same King to the Dignity of Lord High Chancellor of England, was a younger Son of Sir Nicholas Bacon, by his Lady Anne Cock. With this advantage of great Birth, he had a suitable Education, and such Natural Parts, as rais'd him to a greater Esteem in the World by his Knowledge, then he was in his own Country by the Honours and Dignities. He was born at York-House in the Strand in 1560. Queen Elizabeth took delight in his Witty Discourses, and admir'd him in his Childhood for his Witty Repartees. He was sent to Trinity Colledge in Cambridge at 16 years of Age, where he made such progress, that he soon became the admiration of the whole University. He quickly discover'd the Emptiness of Aristotle's Natural Philosophy, as fram'd for Disputations, and no ways tending to the benefit of Humane Life; and though he always spoke of that Author with praise, he persisted in this Opinion all his Life time. After he had run through the whole course of Liberal Arts, he applied himself particularly to the Study of Politicks, to which his Genius led him. And when Sir Amias Paulet went Ambassador to the French Court, he was sent with him into France, where he was soon after employ'd Agent between the two Courts, till his Fathers death call'd him home to look after his own private Concerns. Then he grew a great Statesman, and was chosen the Queens Advocate at Thirty years of Age; His Generous and Affable Disposition procur'd him all Mens Love and Wonder. He instill'd wholesom Precepts of Prudence and Honour to Noblemen, found Principles of Arts and Sciences to the Learned, Noble Maxims of Government to Princes, Excellent Rules of Life to the People. His Port was stately, his Speech flowing and grave, his Religion was Rational and Sober, his Spirit publick, his Love tender to his Relations, and faithful to his Friends, Liberal to the Hopeful, Just to all Men, and Civil to his very Enemies. One fault he had, that he was above the Age he lived in, in his Bounties to such as brought him Presents, and over Indulgent to his Servants, whose rise prov'd his fall. How little he valued Wealth, appears in that when his Servants would take Money from his Closet, he would say, I poor Men that is their Portion. But he wanted at last what he was so careless of, if what is said be true, that he grew a Burden to Sir Julius Caesar, who kept him, and that the Lord Brook denied him small Beer; yet he had kept his Chancellors Place 19 years, and did not forfeit it by any offence against the King, but fell by the same hand that rais'd him, the then Duke of Buckingham. He died without Issue at Highgate in the Earl of Arundel's House, Ap. 9. 1626 in the 66th year of his Age, and was buried in St. Michael Church near St. Albans, where Sir Thomas Mute, formerly his Secretary, erected a Monument of white Marble to his Memory, with an Epitaph compos'd by Sir Henry Wotton. It was said of him, that as Socrates brought Morality to Discourse, so did he Philosophy from Speculation to Experience. Sir Walter Rawleigh us'd to say, that the Earl of Salisbury was a good Orator, but bad Writer; the Earl of Northampton a good Writer, but bad Orator; and that Sir Francis Bacon excell'd in both. He left us these following Books. Historia Regni Henrici VII. de sapientia veterum. De bello sacro. De naturali & universali Philosophia, Historia ventorum. Historia vitae & mortis. De dignitate & augmentis scientiarum. Novum Organum scientiarum.
* Bacon (Roger) an English Franciscan liv'd in the 13th Century, and for his extraordinary Parts and Learning was Sirnam'd Doctor Mirabilis. His great Skill in Mathematicks got him the name of Magician; insomuch that the General of his Order cited him to Rome, where he was imprisoned, but having clear'd himself of the Imputation, was sent back again into England, where he sent Pope Clement IV. several Pieces of his Invention. He died in 1284, leaving several Works, whereof some, still in Manuscript, are to be seen in Oxford and other Libraries. Pitseus.
Bacori, The name of the great Witch which the People of Tanquin consult, besides their two Magicians Taybou and Tayphowthouy; When a Child dies, the Mother to learn the state of the parted Soul goes to this Bacoti, who takes a Drum and beats a Call to make that Soul appear before her, and tells the Mother she sees the Soul, which acquaints her of her good or evil Condition; but to please the Mother they generally say the Child is happy. Tavernier.
Bacquian, or Bachian, Bachianum, one of the Molucco Islands in the East-Indian Sea. It's between Machian and Gilole, and belongs to the Hollanders. It abounds with Fruit, and is watered with several small Chanels.
Bactria, an ancient Province of Persia between Margiana, Scythia, the Indies, and the Country of the Massagetes.
Bactrians, an ancient Province of Persia, who according to Quintus Curtius were the best Soldiers in the World, but rough and brutal, and had nothing of the Politeness of the Persians. Some hold that they kept Dogs to devour such as became useless, either through their great Age, or long Sickness; And it's said that their Wives were well Apparelled, but were not Chaste. They were much addicted to Astrology, and their Zoroaster was supppos'd to be the Author of Magick.
Bacu, Baruic, or Bachu, a Town of Persia in the Province of Servan, upon the Caspian Sea, great and famous for Traffick. Near to it is a Spring of Black Oyl, which is used to burn throughout all Persia, it gives its name to the Caspian Sea. There is another of the same name in Arabia-Taelix.
* Bacucen, Lat. Baduhennae Lucus, the name of a Village 3 Leagues W. from Groninghen, so call'd for the greatest Forest in Friesland, one of the United-Provinces, which the Common People call Seven-Walden, thence 7 Woods; Others will have it Coevarden, a strong Town of Over-Yssel in the borders of Westphalia, but the first Opinion obtains. This Forest is famous for a defeat of the Romans who lost 900 Men in the Skirmish. Tacitus, Baud. Hoffm.
Bacurius, or Baturius, King of the Iberians, a People that lived towards Mont-Caucasus on the side of the Caspian Sea; he and his Subjects were converted about 327, in the Emperor Constantine's time, who made him Governor of the Holy Land. A Christian Slave that was of his Court cured his Wife and Son, and so generously refused the Reward offered him, that his Vertue was much admired. This Prince being a Hunting, and having lost sight of his Retinue in a great Storm and sudden Darkness, made his Application to the [Page] God that his Slave believed in, with a Promise to adore him alone, if he delivered him from that Danger; he had hardly finished this Vow, when the day cleared up, and the grateful Prince fulfilled his Promise, and became the Apostle of his Country.
Badai, People of the Desart Tartarie, who adore the Sun, or a piece of red Cloth, which they lift up in the Air.
Badaiox, a Town of Spain, in the Kingdom of Leon, Suffragan to the Bishoprick of Compostello. It is the Pax Augusta of the Ancients. The Moors gave it the present Name. It is Situated upon the River Gaudiana, well fortified, being the Bulwark of Spain against the Portuguese, who besieged it to no purpose in 1658. It has a Fort on the other side of the River, called St. Christopher's Fort. It's large and populous, built upon a Hill; Longitude 13 Deg. Latitude 38 Deg. 45 Min. It's 85 Miles North West of Seville, and 190 South West of Madrid. Plin. Marian.
* Badara, a Kingdom of India on this side the Ganges, in the Calicut. Its principal Town is of the same Name, and stands in a Peninsula, six Leagues North from Calicut Baud.
Bade, or Baden, Bada, and Thermae inferiores, a Town of Germany in Suabia, that bears the Title of Marquisate; it is famous for its Baths, being five Leagues off of Strasbourg, and eight of Spire. This Marquisate is upon the Rhine, between Brisgaw and the Dutchy of Wirtemberg. Its Marquesses are Princes of the Empire, and are of a Noble and Ancient Family. The Baden Durlach Branch has two Voices in the Diet of the Empire, and in the Circle of Suabia; one for Durlach, and the other for Hochberg: These two Branches act by turns in all these Diets, as it was regulated in the Peace of Munster. This Noble Family of Baden derives its Original from the Duke of Zering Bartholdus I. being Father to Herman the Founder of this Family. It's divided into two Branches, Hochberg and Durlach, the former Popish, the other Protestants. The present Prince Lewis of Baden, who hath been General for the Emperor in Hungary, and obtained such great Victorys, is of the first Branch. This Town is Twenty two Miles N. E. of Strasbourg, Thirty four S. of Spire, Forty N. W. of Thibungen.
Bad [...], or Baden, a Town in Swisserland, upon the River Limague, it is the Meeting-Place of the Cantons for their publick Concerns, and where foreign Ambassadors come. It's between Bale and Zurick, and is an ancient Town. It was called by the Romans Aquae Helveticae, in succeeding Ages it was called Castellum Thermarum, and Thermae Superiores; for its hot Baths, which are in great Repute. Tacitus says, that Cecinna, a Captain of Vitellius's Party, defeated near this Town an army of Swissers that adhered to Othon, An. C. 69. Bade is Capital of a County that bears the same Name, and is one of the Free Towns of Swisserland, which according to Simler, may be called Tributary, because they raise Soldiers at their proper Cost for the whole Republick. Though the Eight ancient Cantons are Soveraigns of it, nevertheless their Bailiff, who resides there, has no Power, because it governs it self by its own Laws, and chuses its Magistrates; the small Council consists of Twelve Persons, who manage the Town's Business, and examine all Civil and Criminal Processes and Suits. Their Great Council is of Forty, including the Twelve of the Little Council, and the Chief of these is called Avoyer. It was in this Town that the Cantons ordered the famous Conference to be held in 1526, upon the Difference of Religion between Faber, Eccius, Murnerus, and the Deputies of the Bishops of Constance, Basle, Coire and Lausanne on the one Side, and Oecolumpadius and his Companions on the other. This City is famous for the League the Cantons entred into in 1526, and for the General Diet of the Cantons held here in 1690; wherein they resolved on a Neutrality in reference to the War between the Confederates and France, and to secure the Passage against the Bishoprick of Basle, and the Four Forest Towns, in which the French did pretend to take Winter Quarters. This Town is Fourteen Miles N. W. of Zurick, and Forty S. E. of Basil. Simler. de Rep. Helvet.
Badegisse, Bishop of Mans, he was Steward to Childerick King of France, who got him made Bishop of that Place. He was married when he was chosen Bishop, and without quitting his Wise, exercised his Function.
Baden, a Town of Austria in Germany, belonging to the Emperor, stands Eighteen Miles S. of Vienna.
* Badenoch, in Latin Badenacha, a Place in the North of Scotland, in the Province of Murray towards the Mountains and the small Province of Athol; it is a cold and barren Parcel of Ground, parted in two by the River Spey.
* Badenwelier, a City in the Province of Brisgaw in Germany, between Friburg and Basil, famous for its hot Baths. It's Fifteen Miles N. of Basil.
Badillon, or Bodillon, a French Lord, who being stretched upon the Ground, and pitifully whipt by King Childerick the Second's Order, joyned himself to some other Great Men, who resented his ill Usage, and conspired to Murther the King; to execute which, they way-laid him as he was coming from Hunting, and Badillon himself killed him with his own Hand, together with his Son and the Queen Bilechide, then with Child.
Baetica, one of the three Parts of Spain which the Romans divided into Tarraconensis, Baetica and Portugal. It derives its Name from the River Baetis, called New Gualdaquivir, and comprehended Andalusia, and a great Part of the Kingdom of Granada.
* Baeza, in Latin Biatia, a City of Baetick in Spain, according to Pliny, but now belonging to Andalusia, is a Bishop's See, Suffragant to Toledo; but in 1249, united to that of Jaena by Pope Innocent IV. It was taken from the Infidels by Ferdinand King of Castile, in 1227. It was formerly called Betica, is large, situate on a Mountain one League N. of the River Baetis, as much W. from Ubeda, and hath an University which was founded in 1538.
Baffin, or Baffin's Bay, Sinus Baffini, a Gulf in the Ocean in the Southern Lands beyond America Septentrionalis; it was lately discovered by the English under one Baffin, who called it by his Name. Sanson, Du Val. Baudrand.
Bagaia, Bagy or Vagai, a Town of Numidia in Africa; the Emperor Justinian named it Theodoria, because his Wife's Name was Theodora. Primianus a Donatist, Bishop of Carthage, held a Council here in the year 394, against the Deacon Maximian, whom he had excommunicated.
Bagamedri, or Bagamidri, Bagamidriae Regnum, a Kingdom of Africa, in the higher Aethiopia or Abissinia: It has the River Nilus to the West of it, and is divided into Seventeen Provinces, whereof some make so many Kingdoms.
Bagaudes, Peasants in Gaul, who revolted about the end of the Third Century, against the Romans; they were headed by Amand and Elian, two experienced Men. Hercules Maximian, whom Dioclesian associated to the Empire after Carius's Death, overthrew these Bagaudes about 85 or 86. The Bagaudes of Spain, in the Neighbourhood of Terragene, revolted about 452, but were beaten the Year after by the Roman Troops and the Visi-goths, led by Frederick, Brother to their King Theodoricus.
Bagder, or Bagdad, a Town of Asia upon the River Tygris, and in the Province of Hurac or Yerac, where the ancient Seleucci was. Bagdet joyns a Suburb by a Bridge of Boats, where, according to the Tradition of the Country. the Town was formerly built, which Situation destroys the Opinion of those that call it Babylon; for the ancient Babylon was on the Euphrates, whereas this is upon the Tigris, where Seleucia stood. The Arabians call it Dar-al-Sani, that is, the Place of Peace. It's three Miles in Circuit; its Walls are all Brick, Tarrassed in several Places, and defended with Towers, in Form of great Bastions, on which are Sixty Pieces of Canon. The Grand Signior keeps a Garison of Five thousand Men in a Castle which stands in a Corner of the Town on the Water-side. The Basha is generally chosen among the Viziers: The Cadi or Judge does the Functions of a Mufti. There are Five Mosques in the Town, whereof Two are very sumptuous and remarkable for their Domes, covered with Tiles varnished with different Colours. There are Ten Carvanseras, and several Bazars or Market-Places, all vaulted and covered over head to keep off the scorching Heat. Bagdet is much resorted to from all Sides, both for Commerce and Devotion, for all the Persians hold, that their Prophet Ali lived there; and here dwell two sorts of Mahometans, whereof some observe Mahomet's Law, according to the Alcoran; the rest are a particular Sect, called Rafedis. The Christian Inhabitants are most Nestorians and Jacobites. There are also Jews and a great many more come thither every year to visit the Tomb of the Prophet Ezekiel, which is a Day and a halfs Journey hence. The Turks made themselves Masters of this Town in 1638, when the King of Persia was taken up in his War against the Mogul. Three Leagues off Bagdat, at an equal distance between the Euphrates and Tigris, are to be seen the Ruines of a Tower, called by the Country People, that of Nimrod or Babel. But what the Arabians say, seems more probable, viz. that it was Built by an Arabian Prince as a Beacon or Light-Tower, to assemble his Subjects upon any pressing Occasion. Its Basis is Three hundred Paces round, and is but Twenty Braces high, built of Bricks baked in the Sun, whereof each is Ten Inches square, and three thick. It's hard to determine what Form it had, because the Ruines lay so confused, yet there is more reason to think that it was square than round Taverniers Voyage.
Baglioni, Astor, a Noble Venetian Governor, of the Castle of Famagouste, in the Isle of Cyprus, in 1570, and 1571, he killed the Turks three thousand Men, but was forced at last to capitulate, because the Republick of Venice were too slow in sending him Succor. Mustapha gave them honorable Conditions, but being in Possession of the Town, he got him and Bragadin, Tiepoli, and several other Officers put in Irons, whom he afterwards caused to be Massacred in Baglion's sight, but reserved him for some more cruel Punishment.
* Bagna, a Town in the Kingdom of Servia, Subject to the Turks, Forty four Miles from Nissa, and Eighteen from Uscopia.
Bagnarea, a Town of Italy, in the Country of Orvieto; in the Church State, with a Bishoprick depending immediately on the Holy See. It's the Balneum Regis, or Balneo-Regum [...]
[...] [Page] Balance, in Latin Libra, a Name given to one of the twelve Signs of the Zodiack, which consists of eight Stars, that resemble a Ballance. The Sun enters this Sign in September, the Autumnal Aequinox, which is perhaps the Reason that this Constellation is called Ballance, because the Days and Nights are as it were in aequilibrium; whence the Poets say, that it is the Balance of Astrea, Goddess of Justice, who in the Iron Age, quitted the Earth, and withdrew to Heaven. Hesiod.
Balanos, King of the Gauls, who lived 165 years before Christ; T. Lucius says, that he sent Embassadors to the Romans to assure them of great Succours against Perseus King of Macedonia, which the Senate took so kindly, that they presented him with a golden Chain, and with a Cup of Gold that weighed two Pound; they sent him also very fine Arms, and a Horse richly Caparison'd. Tit. Liv.
* Basacon, Lat. Volccae, by the Germans called Flatzee, a great Lake in the West of the Lower Hungary, about thirty Miles long from North West to South West, but not above six in breadth. It is bounded by Alba Regalis on the East, Canisa on th [...] West, and V [...]spim on the South. Baudr.
Bal [...]asire, upon the River of Cinga, in Latin Barbastrum, Ba [...]astrum, and according to some Belgida. It is a Town of Arragon in Spain, which has a Bishoprick Suffragant of Sa [...]gossa. This Town was taken from the Moors by Surp [...]is [...], in the Reign of Peter, first King of Aragon of that Name, about 1101. It is fifty Miles East of Saragossa, and thirty eight North West of Balaguer.
* Bal [...]er, Lat. Heliopoli, or Cesarca Philippi, a City at the foot of Mount Lebanon, at first a Bishop's See, afterwards a Metropolitan Subject to the Patriarch of Antioch. It is surrounded with high Hills, and about thirty two Miles distant from Damascus, Tripoli and Abyla. Baudr.
Bal [...]inus, (Deciv [...]s Caelius) Emperor, of a Noble Family, which he himself, by his proper Merit, raised to great Riches, was Governor of Asia, Africa, Bithynia, &c. and was chosen Consul the second time in 227. Julius Capitolinus says, that Balbinus was much esteemed for his Eloquence, he was one of the best Poets of his time: He and Papienus were chosen to oppose the Maximian Faction, after the Death of the Gordiens, and they were both proclaimed Emperors a little after. Papienus took the Field, and Balbinus stay'd in Rom [...], where the People liked his Conduct very well. Papienus proving cruel, he and his Son were Massacred by the Soldiers, and Maximus was received at Rome in a kind of Triumph, and put in his Place. Balbinus was very ill pleased with this, though he durst not shew it. But at length the Soldiers not liking Emperors that were chosen by the Senate, and observing that there was no good Understanding between them, they managed this Opportunity to destroy both, for upon a Day that the Plays of the Capitol were celebrated with great Magnificence, both the Emperors staying in the Palace with a slight Guard, the Soldiers forced the Gates, and slew both in 237. Herodian.
Basderic, or Baldric, Bishop of Utrecht, was Son to Ludger the Tenth, Count of Cl [...]ves, and Brother to Count Baldwin, he succeeded Radbode in 917, went gloriously through several Enterprises. He drove the Danes away, added to the Fortifications of Utrecht, and Re-built the Cathedral of St. Martin. In 966 he went into Italy to the Emperor Otho the First, and obtained the Priviledge of Coining both Gold and Silver, with a Confirmation of the Collegiate Church of Tiel in Guelderland. He ruled Utrecht 59 Years, and died in 977. Joan. de Beka.
Baldi, or (Baldo Bernardum) Abbot of Guastallo, Born at Urbin in 1553. He writ divers Treatises of Mathematicks, 1. De Tormentis Bellicis & corum inventoribus. 2. Commentaria in M [...]chanica Aristotelis. 3. De Verborum Vitruvii significationionibus. 4. De Camillis imparibus Vitruvii. 5. Novae Gnomonice [...], Lib. V. 6. Horographium universale de firmamento & aq [...]is. Paradoxa mathematica. Templi Ezechielis descriptio, Vitae Mathematicorum.
* Baldock, a Market Tow of Broadwater Hundred, in the North of Hartfordshire, 30 Miles from London.
Baldric, Native of Orleance, or, as some will have it, of Mehun, a small Town upon the River Loire, lived in the Twelfth Age. He was made Abbot of Bourgu [...]uil in 1089, and afterwards Bishop of Dol in Britany in 1114. He ruled his Church 22 years and 44 days, and assisted at several Councils, and composed the History of the War of the Holy Land in four Books, which contained all the remarkable things that happened from the beginning of that War, to the taking of Jerusalem by Godfrey of Boüillon in 1099. He writ two other Historical Books in Prose and Verse.
Baldwin, or Bandonni (Francis) a Lawyer of a Noble Family of Arras, where his Father was Counsellor, and the King's first Advocate; he came to France, and became very intimate with Cajas, Bude de Baïf, with Charles du Moulin, and several other Learned Men of those Times. He taught the Laws seven years at Bourges, and afterwards at Strasbourg, Heidelberg, and other Places; he had the Curiosity to see Calvin and the rest of the Chief Learned Protestants; and it's said he inclined that way, and Anthony of Bourbon, King of [...]avarre, had a great Esteem for this Baldwin, and accepted very kindly the Institutions of History that he Dedicated to him, and made him Governor and Companion to his Natural Son Charles, who died Arch-Bishop of Rouen, and sent him to be his Envoy at the Council of Trent, where he was when that Prince was kill'd at the Siege of Rouen in 1562. His Death ruin'd Baldwin's Fortune, and checked his Hopes, who being uneasie in the University of Doway, and B sançon, whether he was invited, he came back to Paris. He was much esteemed by those that had seen his Works, but much more by them that were acquainted with his Person, his Eloquence and Knowledge in History, and in all the Transactions of his Time, made him be much admired whenever he spoke in publick; and its assured by many, that when he taught in Paris, there came Bishops, Counsellors, and several other Persons of Quality and Learning to hear him. Henry the Third, then but King of Poland, took such a Liking to his Character, that he sent for him from Angers, where he taught, and made him Counsellor of State: He died of a burning Fevor the 24th of October 1573. He left us these following Treatises, 1. Leges de re Rustica. 2. Nov [...]lla constitutio prima. 3. De Haeredibus & Lege falcidia. 4. Pro legomena de Jure Civili. 5. Commentarii in 4. Lib. institut. 6. Commentarii ad leges Romuli & 12. Tabularum. And Published several other Books of History, Controversie, &c. Papire Masson, St: Marth.
Baldwin, Sirnamed Devonius, Arch-bishop of Canterbury, lived in the Twelfth Century, and owed his Rise to his Vertue; he was born in Exeter in Devonshire, whence his Sirname Devonius; he was Charitable, Good, and Patient to an Excess, which made Urban the Third write to him in these Terms, Urbanus servus servorum Dei Monaco ferventissimo, Abbati calido, Episcopo tepido, Archiepiscopo remisso salutem. This Prelate followed Richard the First in his Voyage to the Holy Land, and ended his days when they were before Acre. He writ several Books, 1. De Corpore & sanguine domini. 2. De Sacramento altaris. 3. De Sacramentis Ecclesiae. 4. De Commendatione fidei. Pits [...]us * Goodwin.
Baldwin (William) an English man; he lived in 1550, and writ several Learned Works. De Adagiorum usu. De similitudinibus & proverbiis vitae. Et responsa Philosophorum, &c.
Baldwin, See Baudovin.
Bale, or Baleus (John) an English Man, born in Suffolk, he took Habit at Norwich, in the Monastery of the Carmelites; he studied in Cambridge, and afterward was made Priest, but married publickly in Yorkshire, where he was much admired, untill Edward Lee, who succeeded Cardinal Wolsey in the Arch-bishoprick of York, in 1531, got him taken up, and having sent him thence, he was secured in London by Order from John Stocks, then Bishop of that City. But Cromwel, whom Henry the Eighth had made Vicar, set him at Liberty. His Protector died a little after, and Bale left England, and did not return again untill King Edward the Sixth's Time in 1547; then, by the help of Friends, he got a Grant of the Bishoprick of Ossory and Kilkenny in Ireland, where he lived to Queen Mary's Time, and then fled to Basil, from whence he returned again in the beginning of Queen Elizabeth's Reign, and died a little after, being 67 years old.
Bale, or Baleus (Robert) called the Ancient, a Lawyer of London, lived about 1460, and was in great Esteem for his Skill in the Law and History; he writ the Chronology of London. A Treatise of its Liberties, and its Consuls. And the History of Edward the Third.
Baleares, Islands of the Mediterranean Sea, near the Coast of Valencia in Spain, known now by the Names of Majorca and Minorca. The first, which is towards the East, is 120 Miles in circuit; its principal Towns in old time were Palma and Pollentia, now Majorca and Puglienza. The other is less by the half. This Name is derived from the Greek [...], which signifies to Dart or Throw, because the Inhabitants of these Islands were very expert at the Dart and Sling. Florus says, they accustomed their Children to these Exercises from their very Infancy, and that a Child was not to have his Breakfast untill he did beat it down from some high Place where the Mother put it. They lived in Dens under Ground, and wore Skins, as a Defence from Cold in Winter, and in Summer they went quite naked. They used to rub themselves all over with an Ointment made of a certain Gum and Hogs Grease; they did not know what Gold or Silver was; they were very greedy of Wine, though they had none in their Island. As for their Women, when they Married, they lay first with all their own Kindred, before they came to Bed to their Husbands. When they listed themselves for the Army, they required no other Pay but Women and Wine, and did freely give four Men in exchange for one Woman. They did not burn their Dead, but beat their Bodies to pieces with Sticks, and put them into Urns, which they cover'd with Stones. When they went to the War, they carried no other Arms but a Dart and three Slings, whereof they carried one in their Hand, hung another about their Necks, and girded themselves with the third. Pliny, in his 8th Book, Chap. 55. says, that in former times there was such a prodigious Number of Rabbits in this Island, that the Inhabitants were forced to beg Help of Augustus to clear their Land of them. Alphonsus of Aragon [Page] made himself Master of these Islands in 1344, and killed his Kinsman, who was Sovereign of it, in Battle. Mariana.
Baleus the I. Surnamed Xerxes, succeeded his Father Aralius in the Kingdom of Assyria, An. M. 2111. He was a Warlike Prince, and made great Conquests in Syria and the Indies, which got him the Surname of Xerxes, which signifies Conqueror, or Triumpher: He Died An. M. 2140, when he had Reigned 30 Years.
Bali, an Island of the East Indian Sea, on the Coast of Java, from which it is separated by the Channel of Balambuam. It's not above 40 Leagues in Circuit, but well Inhabited: The Men there having many Wives, so that besides the great numbers Sold thence, its reckon'd to nourish 600000: It has abundance of Cattle, Game, and Corn; As also whole Forests of Citron and Orange Trees; and a great quantity of Corn. There are also Gold Mines, but the King will not suffer them to be dug, least it might entice his Neighbours to come for a share. The Inhabitants are Pagans, and Adore what they first meet with in the Morning, as they go out of their Houses. They Trade but very little, though all the Ships that Sail from the Firm Land to the Molucco Islands go just by them, and take in fresh Water, and Provisions there, which are Sold them very cheap. The Capital, which gives the Island its Name, is a very fine Town, where the King has a Magnificent Palace; He is seldom seen, and People Address themselves to his Minister of State, whom they call Quillor; Under this Minister are several Governors of Provinces. The Common Sort of People have a great Love and Honour for their King, and Couragiously resist those that endeavour to disturb the publick Tranquillity. Mandeslo. Voyage des Indies.
* Baliol, (John) after the Death of Alexander King of Scotland, in 1285, without any other Heirs, save a Grand-Daughter, who Died before Marriage, was Competitor with Robert Bruce for the Crown of Scotland. The Controversie betwixt them being intricate, and both Factions too powerful to have it decided at home, the States chose Edward the First of England to be Umpire, not doubting of his Fidelity, because of his Relation to their late King, and the Obligation put upon him by the Scots, in Consenting to Marry the above-mentioned Heiress to his Son; whereupon coming to Berwick he Summoned the Nobility to appear before him, Protesting, That he did not Cite them as Subjects before their Sovereign, but as before an Arbitrator chosen by themselves; and having taken the Oaths of all Parties to stand to his Award, he chose Twelve English, and as many Scots, of the most Prudent of all the States, and oblig'd them by Oath to determine according to their Consciences, which fair proceedure was very taking with the People; But to carry on his own Designs, he stir'd up more Competitors privately; and having sent for the ablest Lawyers in France, and propounded a false State of the Case, they devolv'd the Supream Power of Judging upon him, which rendred the matter more Intricate, so that the Meeting Adjourn'd until the following year; when being Conven'd again, the Crown was adjudg'd to Baliol; whereupon Edward, before Sentence was publish'd, sent for Bruce, and promis'd him the Crown if he would Subject himself to the King of England, which he generously refused; Then sending for Baliol he basely submitted to his Proposals, and Six Years Nine Months after the Death of Alexander, was Crown'd at Scone, where all except Bruce Swore Fealty to him. Being thus Enthron'd, he went to Edward, who was at Newcastle upon Tine, and there, with such of the Nobility as followed him, Swore Fealty to the said King Edward; at which the rest of the Nobles were extreamly enrag'd, but had not force enough to make a Rupture with the two Kings; But not long after, Macduff Earl of Fife, being wrong'd in Judgment by Baliol, Appeal'd to King Edward, so that the Cause being removed to London, and Baliol casually sitting by Edward in the Parliament House when it came to be mov'd, he was denied the Privilege of Answering by a Proctor, and forc'd to rise from his Seat, and answer at the Bar; whereat he was so incens'd, that he thenceforth sought how to Reconcile himself with his Subjects, and break with King Edward; and a convenient opportunity happen'd by a War betwixt England and France; whereupon Ambassadors were sent to the Parliament of Scotland from both Nations. The French desir'd a Renovation of the ancient League with the new King, and the English demanded Assistance against France according to their new Submission. The Parliament answer'd, That the Request of the French was Just, as being agreeable to a League made by Universal Consent above 500 years before, and inviolably kept; but that this Surrender to the English was Extorted from their King, and if it had been voluntary, was not Binding, their Kings having no Power to act any thing relating to the publick, without the advice of the States: Whereupon Ambassadors were sent to renew the League with France, and demand a Wife of the Royal Blood for the King's Son; and others were sent into England to signifie, That Baliol Revok'd the Surrender of himself and the Kingdom, which had been Extorted from him. Edward in the mean time making a Truce with the French, sent his Fleet, design'd for France, against Scotland, ordering 'em to block up Berwick by Sea; but the Scots fought his Fleet at the Mouth of the River, took 18 Ships, and put the rest to Flight. Edward being thereupon enrag'd, levied a great Army, march'd to Newcastle upon Tine, and once more Summoned Baliol to come and answer to what was laid to his Charge; but finding this did not take effect, he sent for Bruce, and offer'd to set him on the Throne if he would help to drive Baliol out; to which Bruce agreed, so that Edward advancing, Besieged Berwick, but dispairing to take it by Force, compassed it by Stratagem. In Raising the Siege, and informing the Town by Bruce's Party, That he did so because Baliol was at Hand to relieve it, the unwary Officers and Promiscuous Multitude issuing out of the Town to receive their King, as they suppos'd, were immediately surpriz'd by a Body of English Horse, who trod them down, and seizing the Gate, King Edward enter'd with his Foot, and slew 7000 Men, among whom were the Chief Nobility of Lothian and Fife; and a little time after the Castle Surrending he march'd forward to Dunbar, where encountring the Scots under Baliol, he defeated 'em after a sharp Fight, Bruce's Friends according to Agreement having withdrawn in time of Battle. But notwithstanding when Bruce demanded to be set upon the Throne according to Promise, he was answer'd by Edward, What have I nothing else to do but to Conquer Kingdoms for you. The Castle of Dunbar, whither many of the Nobility had fled was Surrendred soon after, and the Prisoners cruelly used by Edward. Those of Edinborough and Sterling having also yielded, he pursued Baliol as far as Montross, whereby the Persuasion of Cummin of Strabogi he made a new Surrender of himself and Kingdom, and was thence sent Prisoner to England by Sea; and Edward returning to Berwick Summon'd the Scotch Nobility to come thither, where he compell'd 'em to Swear Fealty; but William Lord Duglass refusing it stoutly, was cast into Prison, where he Died. Edward having thus Succeeded, made John Warren Earl of Surrey, Governor of the Kingdom, and return'd for London. Baliol a little while after was on the Popes Solicitation, and his own Promise, to raise no Disturbance in Scotland, Releas'd, and sent into France, his Son Edward being retain'd as an Hostage. After this, Edward being absent in the French War, and the Scots resolv'd to recover their Liberty, (they chose Twelve Men to Govern the State,) and under Conduct of John Cumin Earl of Buchan, Invaded Northumberland, and Besieged Carlisle, but could not take it. This Expedition did somewhat Encourage, but tended little to the Freedom of Scotland, whose strongest Forts were Garison'd by the English: However, in this desperate State of Affairs, William Wallace, of whom in his proper place, rose up to be their Deliverer, and having been successful in several Expeditions his followers proclaim'd him Regent. After which he took many of the English Garisons, overthrew them in a great Battle at Sterling-Bridge, and in a short time made so great a Change, that he quite expell'd 'em the Kingdom; This Battle happen'd in 1297. The Country being Untill'd during these Confusions, a Famine and Pestilence ensued, to prevent the direful Effects of which, Wallace having gather'd together all that were able to bear Arms, end entring England, liv'd at Discretion from the latter end of October to the beginning of February, returning home with great Riches and Renown, none having dar'd to offer him Battle: Upon which, Edward return'd from France, march'd against Wallace, who met him in Stanmore and oblig'd him to retire without daring to Fight. Wallace's Success Created him many Enemies among those that were Superiour to him in Riches and Quality, who accus'd him of Aspiring to the Crown, and thereupon rais'd Factions against him; which Edward understanding, he enter'd Scotland next year with a powerful Army, and gave the Scots a great overthrow at Falkirk, within 6 miles of Sterling, though they were 30000 strong; Their Generals, Cumin, Stuart, and Wallace, falling out about leading the Van, just as the English advanced, the two former Envying the Glory of the latter, who was mightily griev'd when he found himself also charg'd by Bruce in the Rear, yet he made an honorable Retreat; and Bruce being Charm'd with his Valour and Conduct, desir'd a Conference with him, which he agreed to on the Banks of the River Carron, and endeavour'd to persuade Bruce, who charg'd him with aiming at the Crown, that he had no other Design but to defend his Country, deserted by him his Lawful Prince, and exposed to the Butchery of a cruel Enemy; This happen'd July the 22d, 1298. The Scotch lost 10000 Men in this Battle. Cumin with his Body having retir'd without Fighting, some of the Chief of the Nobility being Slain, amongst whom was John Graham, the greatest Captain next to Wallace for Valour and Conduct; Wallace dismiss'd his Army, and never acted more as General, though he did many considerable Services afterwards against the English with his own Friends. Edward having wasted the Country as far as Perth, return'd with his Army; And those of the Scots, who Asserted their Liberty, chose John Cumin for their Regent, who by the French Kings Mediation obtain'd a Truce; But Edward having committed the Ambassadors which the Scots sent to Pope Boniface VIII. they resolv'd to Fight it to the last, and expell'd all the English [Page] Governors and Garisons; upon which Edward sent a great Force against them under Ralph Confrey, who advancing as far as Ros [...]in, within five miles of Edinburgh, divided his Army into three Bodies, to lay the Countrey desolate; Cumin having got together about 8000 Men, with the assistance of John Frazer, attack'd one of their Camps, which he forc'd, and in a little time after obtain'd a Bloody Victory over the 2d; but was mightily astonish'd at the advance of the 3d, his Men being weary, and many of them wounded: But the Captains having encouraged their Men, with the remembrance of their double Victory, they begun again with a great deal of Courage; and after a long and bloody dispute, put the Enemy to flight, February the 24th 1302. Edward being incens'd that his three Armies were beat by one, on the same day, Levied a greater force than he had ever done before; and attacking Scotland by Sea and Land, ravag'd the whole Country, and calling an Assembly of the States at St. Andrews, most of them swore fealty to him, except Wallace and his adherents. Edward courted him by great promises; but his constant Answer was, That He had devoted his Life to his Country; and if he could do it no other service, would die in its d [...]f [...]nce: But fearing to be given up by the Nobility who Envied his Honour, he retir'd to his old fastnesses. Edward appointed Governors and Magistrates all over the Kingdom, setled all things in Church and State according to the manner of England, and endeavour'd to abolish the very name of Scots, destroying and carrying away all their own and the Roman Monuments and Records; and taking with him all those from whom he fear'd any new trouble; and not only so, but transported into England all their Learned Men and Books, and among other things the Marble Chair, in which the vulgar believ'd the fate of the Kingdom did consist. At his return to England he left Ailmer Valentin as Vice-Roy to suppress all disturbances in the Bud; and the invincible Champion Wallace being betray'd into his hands, by one Monteith whom he had brib'd, was ingloriously Hang'd and Quarter'd at London; so that Edward promis'd himself a perpetual Peace from Scotland; but found his mistake when Bruce begun his War: Of whom in his own place. Buchanan.
* Baliol Edward, Son to John Baliol above mention'd, being stir'd up by one Twine an English Fugitive, who had fled from Justice in Scotland, where he had an Estate, did, with the assistance of the K. of England, invade Scotland in the minority of David Bruce, and having defeated his Army near Perth, in a little time became so powerful, that being joyn'd with the remains of his Father's Faction, he was declar'd King, and entred on the Kingdom in 1332. In the mean time Bruce's Friends having convey'd him and his Wife safe to his Father's Friend, Philip K. of France, they chose Andrew Murray, Son of the Sister of Robert Bruce, Regent, and dispatch'd Messengers to all parts of the Country, to confirm their old Friends, and excite the rest to revenge; whereupon Bruce's Party took Perth after three months siege: But Baliol's success having rendred him secure, Archibald Ld. Douglas, and Douglas E. of Lidesdale, surpriz'd him in the Night, routed his Army, and kill'd the chief of his and the English Faction, December 25. 1332. After this they declar'd War against England, and sent to visit their K. in France, and demand succours of that Crown; but a little after Douglas of Lidesdale being defeated and taken by the English, who espoused Baliol's Cause, Bruce's interest declin'd; and as a Cause of War, the English pretended that the Scots with-held Barwick from 'em; but they answer'd the English Ambassadors, That their K. himself, by advice of his Parliament, had renounced all pretensions of right to the Kingdom of Scotland in general, and to that Town in particular: However he lay'd Siege to the Town, which was Valiantly defended by Sir Alexander Seaton, until want of Provisions constrain'd 'em to capitulate; That if he was not reliev'd by the 30th of July, he should surrender, upon which he gave his eldest Son as Hostage. The Scots in the mean time call'd a Parliament, and the Regent being taken Prisoner not long before, chose Archibald Douglas their General, ordering him to invade England, and so oblige K. Edw. to raise the Siege; but as he was on his March, he received the news of the Capitulation, which mov'd him, contrary to the advice of his best Officers, to make head against the English, who were advantageously encamp'd on a Hill above the Town. The K. of England perceiving their approach, tho' the day was not come, sent to demand an immediate surrender, threatning, if denied, to Hang the Governor's Son, his Hostage, and for that end erected a Gibet in sight of the Town. The Governor answer'd, That the time was not expir'd, and that both were oblig'd by Oath to observe the Capitulation; but perceiving his eldest Son led to execution, as also his Brother who was taken in a Sally, he was extreamly perplex'd, being toss'd betwixt Fatherly Affection, and Duty to his Countrey; his Wife perceiving it did, with a manly Courage, exhort him to prefer the latter, tho' she her self was Mother to the two young Gentlemen; and so they withdrew, that they might not behold that dismal Spectacle: Which did so much enflame the Earl Douglas, that he Charg'd furiously up the Hill Arto force the English Camp, whilst they hurl'd Stones and Darts so thick, that they wounded and disorder'd his Men before they came to a close fight; so that they tumbled in multitudes from the Precipices, and by his rashness they were entirely defeated, and lost about 14000 Men, amongst whom was the General himself, with most of the Nobility of Bruce's Party. This is that famous Battel of Halidon-Hill, which happen'd on St. Mary Magdelen's day, in 1333. a little after which the Town and Castle surrendred. Edward having stay'd a few days, left Baliol to carry on the War, with the assistance of Edward Talbot, a Noble and Gallant Commander. The remains of Bruce's Party retir'd to fastnesses and Garisons; the next year Ambassadors came from the Pope and French K. to mediate a Peace, and put an end to those Controversies; but Edward being puffed up with success refus'd to admit 'em, thinking now that the strength of the Scots was utterly broke: But not long after dissentions arising among the English themselves, particularly the Moubries, about Lands in Scotland, and also betwixt Baliol and the Nobles of his Faction, who joyn'd with Andrew Murray, Regent for Bruce, they broke out into a new War, and were successful in some small enterprizes. Upon this the English invaded them afresh, with a mighty force both by Sea and Land; but their Fleet suffered much by a Tempest. The Land Army entred as far as Glasgow, and Bruce's Party not being able to make head against them, retired again to their fastnesses; whereupon Edward Assembled a Council of his own Faction, took Baliol with him for England, and left David Cumin, E. of Athol, as Viceroy. A little after, Robert Stuart, and Calen Campbel E. of Argile, surpriz'd the English at Dunoon, cut off such Forces as came to oppose them, and constituted new Regents for Bruce, and Cummin the Viceroy being reduced, did also swear fealty to him; but did treacherously joyn with K. Edward, who in a little time after Invaded Scotland again. Bruce's Party were not strong enough to give Battel to the English and Baliol's Faction, the Regent Stuart being sick, and John of the Isles having set up for himself; so that Randolph the conjunct Regent, being assisted by Douglas of Liddisdale and Ramsay, March'd toward Edinburgh, and near unto it defeated a strong Army of Gelderlanders who were coming to the assistance of the English; but Randolph was unhappily afterward taken in an Ambush, and carried to K. Edward of England, then besieging St. Johnston: But the English Fleet having suffer'd much by a Storm, he return'd for England, and appointed Cumin Vice-Roy again, who, with the assistance of the Douglasses, was soon after routed, and kill'd by the Brussians, who chose Andrew Murray for Regent; he in a little time laid siege to a Castle of Cumins, which the English Relieved, and wasting the North of Scotland with Fire and Sword, they left Edward Baliol then to manage the War, and return'd home. Bruce's Party, tho' brought very low, besieged and took an English Garison, and in a little time reduced most of the Countrey beyond the Forth. Next year, being 1337. the English, under the Earls of Salisbury and Arundel, besieged the Castle of Dumbar for six months, but in vain; and Bruce's Party defeated two English Armies Commanded by Monfort and Talbot; so that in a little time, the English were almost totally Expelled the Kingdom: But the Brave Regent Murray dying, Stuart was chosen in his place, who was very successful in his attempts against the English and their adherents; and was so extream diligent, that tho' he had been worsted five times in one day, in small Parties, by one Abernethy, he pursued him till he slew all his Men, and took himself at night. He Sailed over to France, to acquaint K. David Bruce with the State of Affairs; and at his return, which was in 1339, he Levied an Army, and by the assistance of Douglas, reduced Perth and Edinburgh Castle, which was still held out by the English; after which, Alexander Ramsay, at that time the greatest Soldier in Scotland, invaded England with an Army, and being attack'd by a much greater Force as he was returning laden with Spoil, he defeated them; after which he took the Castle of Roxborough from the English, March 30. 1342. On the 2d of July that same year, K. David Bruce return'd from France after nine years absence, when his affairs were at a very low ebb, in regard of the three years Truce made betwixt England and France; and that the Valiant Edward 3d prepared to invade Scotland with 40000 Foot, 6000 Horse, and a numerous Fleet, which Sail'd in November, but were so broken by Storms, that they were rendred useless: He advanced with his Army to New-Castle, whether the Scots sent Ambassadors to obtain a pacification for some Months, on Condition, That if K. David did not arrive in such a time, they would become Subjects to the K. of England; but K. David had set Sail before hand. At his arrival he found his Party grievously divided amongst themselves about Meum and Tuum; but having composed these differences, declared War against England, which he Invaded three times, without doing any thing considerable, besides wasting the Countrey. After this, a Truce was concluded for two years; but the English having defeated the French, and besieged Calais, the French K. prevail'd with David K. of Scots to invade England, contrary to the mind of the Nobility; and just as he was Levying his Army, the E. of Ross laid an Ambush for Reginald of the Isles, and slew him with seven other Noblemen, which divided the Kingdom into new Factions; however the King [Page] persisted in his design, and entring as far as Durham, destroyed the North of England, where part of the English Army being returned from Calais, he was defeated, most of his Nobility being slain, and himself taken by John Copland, two of whose Teeth he struck out with his Fist, tho' he was grievously wounded by two Arrows, and disarm'd; upon this, abundance of Castles in the South of Scotland were surrendred to the English, with the two bordering Counties, and the Scots obliged to quit their claim to all the Lands which they held in England; and at the same time Baliol harass'd those Counties which oppos'd him with Fire and Sword: And to all those Calamities succeeded a Pestilence, and mutual Wars amongst the Highland Clans, &c. which together consum'd one third of the people: However Douglas took Courage, and with his Friends expelled the English from his own possessions, and reduced great part of the South of Scotland. In the mean time John K. of France sent a Noble Embassy to Scotland, desiring that they would not make Peace with England without his consent; and for that end, sent them some Money, which the Nobility divided among them, and attack'd and carried Barwick, &c. which obliged Edw. to enter Scotland again with a powerful Army. Baliol his Vassal, met him at Roxburgh, where he made a new surrender of himself and the Kingdom, and in an unnatural manner incensed him against his Countrey, because they would not own him as King. Edward, according to his desire, intended so to break the Scots, that they should never more be able to Revolt; but his Fleet being shattered by a Tempest, he was forced to return for want of Provisions, after having laid waste some part of the Countrey. And Douglas, &c. upon his departure, drove the English out of three Counties. About the same time the French K. being also taken by the English, the Scots sent to treat about the Redemption of theirs, which was obtain'd, the Pope granting the Tenths of the Benefices for three years toward it; after which, Baliol's Claim to the Crown expired, and David returned; of whom in his proper place. Buchanan.
* Balk, a City in the Usbeg Tartary, seated on the River Jihun, in the Confines of the Province of Chorasun, in the Kingdom of Persia, between Samerhand to the N W. and Candabar to the S E. This City is under a particular Kan, who in the time of Cha-jehan, prevailing against the Kan of Samarhand, the latter called in the Indians to assist him under Aureng-Zeb; This Prince would have taken Balk, had not the two Kans foreseen the Consequence, and clapped up a Peace, and forced him to retreat.
* [...]ar, Lat. Ilaemus, call'd by the Sclavonians, Cumoniza; the Italians, Costegnazzo, or La Catena del Mondo, The Chain of the World; and by Laonicus, Prasovo: It is the greatest Mountain of Thracia, and devides it from the Lower Maesia. It lies E. and W. and terminates at the City of Mesembria. It is so high, that the Black-Sea may be seen from the top of it. It gives source also to the Rivers Hebrus now called Marira, which runs by Adrianople, and Stromona. Baudr.
* Ballicora, a small Borough Town of Munster in the S. of Ireland; it lies in the County of Cork, 14 miles W. of Cloyne.
* Ballimore, a Town of Leinster in Ireland, which the Irish in their late Rebellion took great care to fortify; It is wholly surrounded with a Marsh, and when our Forces attack'd it in June 1691. the Causey that led unto it was defended by an old Castle, before the Gate whereof were three small Forts to secure it. The middle Fort was Regular, with a Mote 20 Foot wide, and 10 deep, about it; and had within it some Huts, inhabited by poor people. The 17th about Noon it was invested, and several Batteries being rais'd for the Attacks, the Governor was summon'd to surrender; but he refusing, we play'd upon the place with our Cannon and Mortars, and having made sufficient Breaches, the Pontons for passing the Morass, and all other things for an Assault being in a readiness, the Garison surrendred at discretion: It consisted of 830 Disciplin'd Men, and 250 Rapperies.
* Ballinasloe, a little Town of Connaught in Ireland; it lies on the River Suc, in the Province of Roscommon, about 10 miles South West of Athlone, in the Road from thence to Galloway, noted for the incampment of our Forces before the Battel of Aghrim, June 1691.
* Ballinekil, a Borough Town of Leinster in Ireland, in the Queens County 10 miles from Kilkenny, and 8 S. of Marisborough.
Ballinga [...]arrigy, a Castle in the County of Cavan in Ireland, which was Garison'd by 200 Irish, and naturally so strong, that it was thought impossible to take it without Cannon; yet when Collonel Wolsley came before it, the Irish surrendred after small resistance, May 13. 1690.
* Ballishannon, a Sea Town in the North of Ireland, and County of Dunnagall on the Western Coast, 8 miles S. of Dunnagall Town; it has a good Haven at the mouth of the River.
Ballorinus, King of Sidon in Phenicia, was but a single Soldier, raised to that Dignity by Alexander the Great, for some considerable Service he did to his Favourite Ephestion. Q. Curtius.
Balouseau, (James) who went by the name of the Baron of St. Angel, was an Attorney of the Parliament of Bourdeaux, who spent all his Father left him, run in Debt, and became one of the greatest Cheats that ever was heard of: He had four Wives in several places all at one time, cheated the French King, the Marquess of Spinola, and the King of England; his Tricks were all discover'd at last, and he was Hang'd at Paris in 1626.
Balsa [...], is a small spot of Ground in Angoumois in France, upon the River Charente, and it was from this place that the Family of the Guez, allied to so many Noble Families, took the name of Balzac. John Lewis Guez, Sieur of Balzac, well known in this Age for his great Eloquence, was of Angoulesme, he lived with Cardinal Valette, whilst his Father was with the Duke of Espernon; this brought him acquainted at Court, where he was so much looked upon by Cardinal Richelieu, that he honoured him with his Letters. The repute he had of being the Eloquentest Man in France, created him some Enemies, as appears by the difference he had in 1627. with Father Goulu chief of the F [...]üllans, and others: He died in the year 1654. The several Editions of his Books are now in two Volumes in Fol.
Balsamon (Theodore) a Deacon, and then Keeper of the Decrees and Charters of the Church of Constantinople, was called Nomophilax, and Chartophilax, and was afterwards made Patriarch of Antioch; he lived in the latter end of the XII. Century, with the repute of being the most Learned Man of his time; he writ several Works, whereof we have some in Justels Bibliotheque of Canon Law, as his Notes upon the Nomocanon of Photius, and his Collection of Decrees and Constitutions of the Church, with the Notes of Charles Annibal Fabrot. Baron. Bellarmin, Possevin.
Balthasar, thought to be the name of one of the three Kings, or Wise Men, who were guided by a Star, and came to Worship our Saviour at Bethlehem; The Prophet Daniel was also called by this Name.
Balthasar Gerard of Villafar, a Town of Burgundy, Murthered William the I. Prince of Orange, the 10th of July 1584. as he came through the Hall from Dinner, shooting him with a Pistol into the Heart. The Prince's Guards took him as he was going out of the Town, and he was immediately tortured, to make him own who it was that put him upon that wicked action; he answered, It was a Divine Inspiration: Nor did he ever confess any thing else, if we believe Strada a Jesuit, a great Friend to the Spaniards, and Enemy to the Prince, who says, That they who saw him Quartered, wondred to see a young Man, hardly 26, dye with such Constancy and Courage. Others say, That he confess'd at his Execution, That he was promised a Martyrs Crown in Heaven; and said, that in hopes of that, he would have done what he did, if 50000 M [...]n had been about him, and no hopes left for escape. Mezeray.
Balthasar Son of Evilmerodach, and Grandchild to Nabuchodonozar, the great King of the Chaldees and Babylon, succeeded his Father, An. M. 3495. in the LV Olympiad; he is the Neriglissar of prophane Authors, which the Babylonians called Naboander; he is also the Nericassolasser of the Astronomick Canon. Salian. Torniel. Percrius, and others say, that Balthasar Reigned 17, or 23 years; and that he was killed when Cyrus Besieged Babylon. But we are well assured, that it was in the LVI Olympiad that his Subjects put him to Death, and placed Darius the Mede upon the Throne. It was this last that Cyrus dethroned, and is called Nabonnadius in the Astronomick Canon, and is the Nabondinus of Berosus, and the Labinet of Herodotus.
Baltick, the name of a Sea between Germany, Denmark, Sweedland, and Poland, it's called Oostzee and the Belt by them that live about it. It has a great many Islands, and is the Sinus Codanus of the Ancients: It joyns to the Ocean or German Sea by that famous Channel called the Sund, and then stretching wider, it forms at last two great Gulphs, whereof one is called the Gulph of Boddes, or Botnia, and by them of that Countrey Bothenzee; the other is the Gulph of Finland, which the Germans call Finnichzee; besides the Gulphs of Riga and Dantzic which are less considerable. * It is on the Coasts of the Sea, towards Prussem, that the Amber is found, which is believed to distill, or drop from the Pine and Fir-Trees that grow near the Sea-side, and are cast in Tempestuous weather upon the Shoar. It reaches S E. as far as the Island of Zeland, where the Sound or Belt, whence it takes its name of Baltick, is Commanded by the Castles of Elseneure and Elsembourg, which bring a great Tribute to the K. of Denmark; thence it runs Southward by the Dukedoms of Mecklemburg and Pomerland, as far as Dantzick; thence it turns Northward by Curland and Livonia, as far as Margen, where it forms the two Bays already mention'd; and Northwards of 'em receives the River Severi, into which, fall the two vast Lakes, Ladoga and Onega, which part Megrena and Cornelia, and have some communication with the White Sea; hence the Baltick runs N. as far as Weyburg, turns again, and runs S W. as far as the Isles of Aland, where it forms the Bodenzee which runs N. and S. having Finland and Bodia on the E. and Sweden on the W. at the most Northern Point lies Tornia a Sea-Port.
[Page]* Bannochburn, a little Town of Scotland, within two Miles of Sterling, upon a River of the same Name, famous for one of the greatest Battels that was ever fought in Britain, 100000 English being there defeated under the Command of Edward the Second, by 30000 Scots, commanded by their K. Robert Bruce: 200 of the English Nobility being killed, and as many taken. See Robert Bruce.
Bans, in Latin Banni, were in former times Governors of the Provinces that depend on the Kingdom of Hungary, as Dalmatia, Croatia, Servia. This Name is still in use amongst the Turks, who put them in the same Rank with their Begl [...]rbeis, and gave them the Government of Provinces, and sometimes of whole Kingdoms.
Bantam, the Name of a Town in the Island of Java in the Indies; it is a very convenient Sea-port, scituated at the bottom of a Hill, whence it receives three Rivers, whereof one runs through it, and the other two by its Walls, and forms divers Canals. It has the most Traffick of any Town in the Indies: The French, the English, and the Hollanders have great Magazines in it. The Hollanders are Masters of a Place called Batavia, fifteen Leagues Eastwards of Bantam; they got it in 1680, by assisting the King of Bantam's Son against his Father, whom they defeated, and afterwards imprisoned. All the Gardens of the Town of Bantam are full of Coco-Trees. They have no Bells there, but they supply the want of them by beating a great Drum, as big as one of the German Hogsheads, called Voeder; this is done at Morning, Noon and Night. All the Gentry entertain a Guard at the Entry of their Houses, and keep Slaves to watch in the Night, because they are then in fear of their Lives. Strangers live out of the Town. Girls are married here at eight years of Age, and that not only because the Country is extraordinary hot, but because the King inherits the Estates of such as dye whilst their Children are under Age, which he makes Slaves, as well as the Wife and Domesticks of the Deceased. Women of the best Quality have but inconsiderable Portions, which are generally four Slaves, and a Sum of Caxas, whereof 3000 (a great Portion with them) hardly makes 25 Crowns of our Money. The Magistrates sit in the Court of Pacebam, where the Plaintiffs and Defendants appear without Solicitors or Attorneys. All Criminals have the same Punishment, which is to be bound to a Stake and run through the Heart with a Dagger. The Strangers are priviledged from Death for a Compensation, if they have not killed in cold Blood. The King's Council meet under a great Tree when the Moon is up, and keep together until it disappears. The Persons of Quality, when they walk the Street, have a Pike and a Sword covered with black Plush carry'd before them, to make them they meet to give them the Way, and sit upon their Heels until they are gone by; they have a great Number of Slaves behind, whereof one carries a Parasol; they all go bare-foot, and would be ashamed to be seen with Shooes in the Street; they have an extraordinary care of their Daggers, they wear them at their Side all the day, and put them under their Bolster at Night; they are Pagans, and every one has a Chapel in their House. Mandeslo.
* Bantry, a Sea Town of the Province of Munster, in the South West Parts of Ireland, from whence the adjoyning Bay is called Bantry Bay, noted of late for the Sea-Fight on May-Day 1689, between part of our Fleet, under the Command of Admiral Herbert, now Earl of Torrington, and a French Squadron newly got thither with fresh Supplies for the Irish. Though the French had the Weather-gage, and a greater Number of Ships, yet we lost not one Man of War, and by impartial Account, the French lost more Men than we.
Bapaume, a Town of the Low Countreys in Artois, it was left to the French by the 35th Article of the Pirenean Treaty in 1659. It is very strong, lies five Leagues from Arras, and has Peronne of its other side, 14 it is Miles East of Arras, 15 South West of Cambray.
Bapres, Priests of Cotytto, Goddess of Impurity, which was in great Esteem at Athens, where her Festivals were kept at Night with all manner of Lewdness and Debauchery; they were called Baptes from the Greek Word [...], which signifies to Wash or to Dip, because they used to plunge themselves in luke-warm Water. Eupolis having writ a Satyr against their Impurities, they threw him into the Sea. Suidas.
* Bapriste, Spagnolus, Sirnamed Mantuanus, because born at Mantua in 1448, &c. He was General of the Carmelites for some years, he writ abundance of Poems, which are now comprehended in four Volumes. He was a sharp Satyrist against the Vices and Errors of the Church of Rome, being Author of that Poem,

—Venalia Romae

Templa sacerdotes altaria sacra coronae

Ignis, Thura, preces, Caelum est venale deusque.

He died in 1516, Aged 68.
Bar, a Town and Duchy in the Kingdom of Naples. See Bari.
Bar, or Barrois, a Country between Lorrain and Champagne, has the Title of a Duchy, and belongs now to France; it is divided into two Parts by the River Meuse; its Capital is Bar-le-duc, built by Frederick the First, Duke of High Lorrain; he called it Bar, because he designed it should be a Bariere against those of Champagne, that used to make Incursions into his Country; it was built in 251, the Country about is pretty Fertile.
Bar (Henry II.) Count of Bar, and Lord of Liney, &c. A Man of great Parts; he was much admired for his Bravery in the Battle of Bouvines, where he had the Honour to fight by King Philip Augusta. After that War was at an end, he went to Rome, and took the Crossade, went to the Holy Land in 1239, and was mortally wounded at the Battle of Gaza. Rigordus vit. Phil. Aug.
Bar-le-duc, Barro ducum, Capital of the Duchy of Bar. This Town was built by Frederick the First, Duke of Lorrain, in 951, and was afterwards augmented and embelished by the Counts and Dukes of Bar. It was taken in this Age in 1632, and its strong Castle, built vpon a Rock, is demolished. The lower Town is well built, has fine large Streets, and is embelished with several Churches, a Colledgde, and other sumptuous Structures. This Town is sixty Miles South East of Rheims, fifty South West of Metz, and an hundred and fifteen East off Paris.
Bar-sur-Aube, a Town of France in Champagne, upon the River Aube. It is indifferent well built, and much esteemed for its good Vineyards: 25 Miles East of Troyes, and 20 North East from Bar-sur-Sein.
Bar-sur-Seine, a Town of France, in Burgundy, called in Latin Barum ad Sequanam; it is situated upon the River Sequana or Seine, where it receives the Ourse, the Arse and Laigne, towards the Frontiers of Champagne, and five Le [...]gues above Troyes. It is very pleasant and well built, the Soyl is fertile, and there are fine Meadows along the Rivers side, and Hills on the other side, full of good Vines, which renders the Avenues very agreeable. It is 16 Miles East of Troyes, and 56 North from Dijon.
Baraballi de Gayette, an Italian Poet, who did not think himself inferior to Petrarcha; he was descended of an ancient Family, was of a good Presence, but his conceit of himself made him the Laughing-stock of the Court of Rome; he lived in the time of Leo the Tenth, who granted him the Honour of the Triumph, and mounted him upon an Elephant that threw him down near the Bridge of the Capitol.
Barabbas, a seditious Man, and Murtherer; who being Prisoner for his Crimes, was set at Liberty by Pilate, at the Request of the Jews, who would have him saved, according to the Custom of Pardoning a Criminal at the Feast of Easter, and preferred him to Jesus Christ, whom they would see put to Death by all means.
Barack, of the Tribe of Nephtali, the fourth Judge of the Israelites, he succeeded to Ehud in 2720, and with the Assistance of Debora, who was also Judge of the People, he overthrew General Sisera in 2740, and delivered the Israelites from their third Servitude, that lasted twenty years under Jabin King of Canaan; he and Debora judged the People for almost 40 years, from Anno Mundi 2721, to 2760.
Barampour, or Barampore, Barampura, a Town of the East-Indies, Capital of the Kingdom of Candis, in the Mogol's Territories, situated upon the River Tapte, which falls into the Gulph of Cambaie below Suratte. It's a great Town of Trade, but ill built, and unwholsome.
Baras, See Hormisdas.
Barathrum, a deep Gulph of Attica in Greece, in which they were wont to throw Criminals. It was fac'd with Stone like a Well, and had Iron Hooks turned upwards to receive the Criminal. There followed an unfruitful year upon the casting one of Cybele's Priests into it, which the Oracle said, was occasioned by Cybele's Wrath, which could not be appeased until that Hole were filled up; upon which there was care taken to satisfie her. Suidas.
Barbancon (Marie de) Daughter to Michael of Barbancon, Lord of Cany, being besieged in her Castle of Benegon in Berry by Montare, Lord Lieutenant of Burgundy, she got to the most dangerous Place in the Breach, and with a Half-pike in her Hand, she repulsed the Enemies in three Assaults, but at last, want of Provisions made her surrender; the King was so taken with her Courage, that he ordered she should be left in Possession of her Castle and Estate. Thuan.
* Barbadoes, one of the Caribby Islands in the West-Indies, and the most considerable Colony the English enjoy in these Parts. It lies in thirteen Degrees, twenty Minutes Northern Latitude; so that the Days and Nights are here almost of an equal Length all the Year round the Sun rising and setting at six. It is of an Oval Form, not above eight Leagues in Length, and five in Breadth, where broadest; but so well Peopled, that within that small Compass, it is said to contain above 50000 Inhabitants, besides the Negro Slaves, who are treble the Number, improved to this Degree since the year 1627, in the Reign of King Charles the First; for it was then planted by the English to purpose. It's true, it was discovered in the Reign of King James the First, by Sir William Curteen, who was driven upon its Coast by a Storm in his way Home [Page] from Brasil, and Landing with some of his Men, met with no Inhabitants, nor with any Place fit to be inhabited, the whole being then over-grown with Woods. However, he found by the Nature of the Soil, that it would be worth while to attempt a Plantation in it, to which he induced his Friends at his Return. These first Planters, for want of Trade, were driven to great Extremities, untill about the Year 1627, their Number being increased, and the Island yielding at that time good store of Tabacco, Indigo, Cotton, &c. Ships began to Trade there by way of Exchange. After which, it began to flourish considerably, especially when their Canes were grown, and they had learnt the Art of making Sugar. This Isle is exceeding hot, especially for eight Months of the Year, so that there would be no living in it, were it not for the cool Breezes that rise with the Sun, and blow fresher as the Sun mounts higher. These Breezes blow always from the North-East, but in the time of the Turnado, and then for an hour or two, it chops into the South, but after returns to its former Point again; notwithstanding this Heat, the Air is so very moist, that any thing of Iron, without constant Usage, is soon eaten up with Rust. The Country lies low and level, and is not well watered with Rivers or fresh Springs, but there are several Pools besides, with which the Inhabitants are supplied with Rain-water, which they reserve in Wells and Cisterns. In short, the Inconveniences are much over-balanc'd with the Pleasantness and Fruitfulness of the Soil, which yields Crops all the year long; yet the Inhabitants observe two principal Seasons for Planting, viz. May, and September; but Sugar-Canes are planted all the year round. The Sugars indeed are not as white as those of Brasil, yet as they are of finer Grain, they prove much better when refined. In short, this Island doth yield such plenty of Sugar, Indigo, Cotton, Ginger, Logwood, Fustick and Lignum-Vitae, that 200 Ships are yearly loaded with these Commodities for Europe. For the Use of the Inhabitants, here are Oxen, Sheep, great stores of Hogs, Fowls, Fruit, and Roots; they have good Dates, Pomegranates, sweet and sower Oranges, Citrons, Limons, Pine-apples, &c. Here also grows Cedar, Mastick, Red-wood, and that called Iron-wood-Tree. Cassia, Coloquintis, Tamarindi, and Cassary, of which last they make their Bread. The Poyson-Tree, and the Physick-Nut, the Calibash, Mangrass-Tree, Palmeto, Roucou and Lignum vitae. Their Drink called Mobby, is made of Potatoes soak'd in Water; another Sort named Prino, is made of Cassary-Root and Water; they make also a strong Drink with the Skimming of Sugar; but the best of all is the Wine of Pines, which is only made of the Juice of the Fruit. The Caribeans of Dominica make frequent Incursions, and commit great Spoils in this Island, and carry off Women and Children with their Plunder. The Blacks are well proportioned, have their Foreheads and Noses flat, being crushed down by the Mothers, who imagine it a great Beauty; they are hardy, and go altogether naked, dying their Skins with a sort of red Composition, hang Fish Bones and other Toys in their Ears, and at their Lips and Noses. In this Island is a Plant called the Sensitive, esteemed one of the greatest Rarities in the World, which, as soon as touched with the Hand, falls down, and the Leaves run together as if they were withered on a sudden; but as soon as the Hand is removed, it presently springs up, and spreads again. Here are Snakes and Serpents of many Colours and Forms, some nine or ten Foot long, and near as thick as a Man's Thigh; yet these are not poisonous, they come into the Houses, which they free from Rats, and such other Vermine; the Grey, Yellow and Red Snakes are dangerous, these have broad flat Heads, exceeding wide Jaws, armed with eight or ten Teeth, as sharp as Needles; their Poyson lies in Purses near the Root of the Teeth; they are so exceeding venomous, that if a Man chance to be hurt by them, if Help be not immediately had, the Wounds prove incurable in a few hours. The Chief Town of the whole Island is St. Michael's, situate at the bottom of Carlisle Bay, in the Southern Part of the Island, where Ships have a very secure Harbor. Here was an Earthquake felt in 1690, but did no Damage.
Barbary, a Country in Africa, bounded with Egypt on the East, and Biledulgerid and Mount Atlas to the South, with the Atlantick Ocean in the West, and the Mediterranean on the North. Its length, from the Atlantick Sea to the Ocean, is 600 German Leagues, and its Breadth, between Mount Atlas and the Mediterranean, is about 80 Leagues. It is divided into six Parts, Baria, Tunis, Tremecen, Fez and Dara, whereof the first is a Province, and the other five are Kingdoms. Though Barbary be under one of the Torrid Zones, yet the Mountains and Sea Coast between the Strates of Gibraltar and Egypt, are more Cold than Hot; it begins to rain through all Barbary about the middle of October, and their greatest Cold is in December and January, but so insensible, that they never make the greater Fire for it. The Inhabitants of Barbary are of three different Nations, for besides the Natives, there are Turks and Arabians. The Men are allowed many Wives, yet generally they have but one marry'd Wife, but they keep several Slaves and Concubines. The Women and Girls are always veiled in the Presence of Men, so that a Man knows no more of the Beauty of the Wife he Marries, than what he learns from the Father and the Mother, untill he goes to Bed to her. Enchantments and Witchcraft are very frequent in this Country, and they use Magicians and Witches for their Physicians, who cure them with Characters, and some Words out of the Alcoran; when any falls sick, they lay some Meat upon the Tomb of the Morabouts, who are the Saints of that Law, and imagine, that if any Creature eats it, he will immediately take the Sickness. It is observed, that in the three Languages they use, viz. the Arabick, African and Turkish, there is no Oath against the Name of God. The People are of a good mild Humor, seldom quarrel among themselves, and when they do, seldom kill one another; they are very watchful of their Wives, and such of them that live abroad under Tents, as the Arabians and Shepherds are Laborious, Valiant and Liberal; but they that live in Cities, are Proud, Covetous, Revengeful; and though they Traffick much, they understand it but very little, and neither keep Banks, nor have Bills of Exchange. In former times they addicted themselves to the Study of the Liberal Sciences, but their Princes have forbidden such Studies for the future. They that live near the Sea Coast use Fire-Arms and Pikes; but they that live in the Inland Towns, carry nothing but a Lance, which they use very dextrously. As for Age, they hardly exceed Sixty or Seventy years, unless it be such as live in the Mountains, and are strong and lusty at an Hundred years of Age. Barbary furnishes Strangers with a great quantity of Goods, as Beef, Hides, Linnen and Cotton, Raisins, Figs and Dates. It is a very rich Country, as appears by the prodigious Revenues of the Kings of Morocco and Fez, and of the Bachas of Tunis, Algier and Tripoli, by its great Commerce with France, Italy, England, Holland, &c. The great Number of Mosques, and their Rents, is a Mark of the Wealth of the Country; there are an hundred at Algier, three hundred at Tunis, as many at Fez, seven hundred at Morocco, whereof the Chiefest have Two hundred Ducats Rent a day. As for Government, part of Barbary is under Kings, as Morocco and Fez, and some other Places that are under Arabian Kings; the other Part is governed by Bachas from the Grand Signior, as Algier, Tunis and Tripoli, who have Kings that are Vassals to them, as are those of Concue and Labez, which are Tributary to Algier, and some Arabian Princes, who are to furnish a certain Sum of Money, and a Number of Men upon Necessity. They that live on the Mountains, and in Tents in the Plains, are governed by a kind of Common-wealth. In all Towns, where the Grand Signior has a Bacha, he has also a Cadi, or Judge, who gives Sentence in all Civil and Criminal Matters; and throughout all Barbary, every one pleads his own Cause, except in Sally, a Town of Fez, where the Moors make use of Attorneys after the Fashion of Spain. As for Religion, they have the Christian, Jewish and Mahometan, and those that live in the Mountains and Fields with their Flocks, hardly have any at all. The Iman or Morabou, which is their Priest, prays in the Mosque, and the People repeat what he says. They have long Beads of an hundred Coral Stones, all of a bigness, and at each Stone they cry Sta-fer-lah, which signifies, God preserve me. Their Morabouts apply themselves much to Magick, and are in such veneration amongst the Moors, that a Criminal is safe enough, if he can but get into one of their Cells, which are built near the Mosques. When these Priests die, they honour them as Saints, and burn Lamps before their Tombs. Their greatest Feast is on Mahomet's Birthday, which they keep the 5th of September with great Solemnity, singing that Prophet's Praises through the Streets, accompanied with a great Number of Musicians; this Feast lasts eight days, during which time, the very Christians are permitted to be in the Streets at Night, which is prohibited under rigorous Punishments at any other time. When any one dies, his Friends hire Women that cry and take on strangely, and tear and scratch their Faces till they bleed. The Body is not laid all at length in the Coffin, but is seated with its Face Southwards towards M [...]cha. Their Burying-Places are in the Fields; near the Towns they are walled in, and over-run with Flowers, which serve partly for Ornament, and partly to mind People of the transitory Pleasure of this World. Since the English quitted Tangier, the Christians have no Places in Barbary, but Larache, Oran and Mamora, that belong to Spain, though there are some remainder of the ancient Christians in Morocco, Fez and Libya, who say Mosarabick Mass, which is translated into the Arabick Tongue out of Latin; and there are some Greek Families, who have great Veneration for St. Stephen; the Jews that live amongst them, are much the same with them among us, and are above 160000 Families. For Apparel, the Men wear wide Linings, and above them a striped Gown, which hangs down to their Knees, buttoned before with Gold and Silver Buttons. Their Turban is of red Cloth, that has a piece of white Cotton winded several times about it; they wear painted Shooes without Ears, that tye under the Foot, as the Turks Shooes do; they wear Shooes loose, that they may put them off, which they do as often as they go into their Houses, and esteem it uncivil and undecent to do otherways. [Page] They shave off all their Hair, except a Bunch they leave on the top of the Head, by which they expect Mahomet will pull them up to Heaven; they wear Mustaches, and sometimes they have their Beards all of a length. They have a Sheath to their Belts, enriched with costly Pearls, and three fine Knives. The Women cover their Faces with a fine Linnen Cloth, and wear a Gown to their Knees; when they go to Town, they wear a pair of Cotton Linings, and wrap their Bodies in a great Cloak, and hide their Faces, that nothing can be seen but their Eyes, so that they cannot be known in the Streets; but when they go into any Friend's House, they leave their Attires and their Shooes at the Door, to give the Man of the House Notice that they are there, and that their Husbands would take it ill if he came in whilst they paid his Wife a Visit. The People of Barbary live for the most part on Rice, Beef, Veal and Mutton, Wine is forbidden them by Mahomet's Law, yet many drink of it for all that; the Country is very fertile in all manner of Fruit, which grows better and bigger there than elsewhere. Dapper's Description of Africk.
Barberino, a little Town in Tuscany, upon a low Hill, between Sienne and Florence, from which the famous Family of the Barberins took their Name and Title.
Barberousse I. (Aruch or Horuc) born in Mitylena, a Town in the Island Lesbos, in the Egean Sea, was a Pyrate for many years, and then went to Barbary, where he became so famous, that the King of Algiers begged his assistance against the Spaniards; he came to Algiers, and having secured the Town, he strangled the King in his Bath, and usurped the Crown; after which he conquered the King of Tunis, and enlarged his Conquests on every side, until the Count of Comares, Governor of Oran for the King of Spain, surprised him at the Passage of the River Huexda, eight Leagues from Tremecen, where he and 1500 Turks, that accompanied him, were cut off in 1518.
Barberousse II. Cheredin, succeeded his Brother in the Kingdom of Algiers, and in a little time made himself Master of Constantina, reduced some Kings his Vassals, and drove the Spaniards out of a Fort that they had over-against Algiers. Soliman II. made him his Admiral, and with his help he took Tunis, plundered and ravaged Sicily, made frequent Descents on Italy, frighted the Spaniards, and joining himself with Francis the First's Army, took Nizza in 1543, and died in 1547, at Constantinople.
Barca, Son of Belus King of Tyrus in Phenicia, Brother to Pygmalion, came out of Tyrus in Africa with his Sister Didon and Anna; he was the Founder of that Renowned Family of the Barcas, whence Hanibal descended.
Barca, a great Country of Africa in Barbary, on the Mediterranean Sea, between Egypt and Tripoli; it is a very barren Country, being dry and Rocky; it has the Town Garuena, called also Cerene, and some other Towns along the Coasts. This Kingdom is bounded on the East by Egypt, on the North by the Mediterranean, on the W. by the Gulph of Sidera the Great Sirtis, and Barbary, and on the South by Deserts. It takes its name from the City of Barca, which is small, and stands towards the West-end 550 miles from Alexandria. This City sprung out of the Ruines of Berenice, near which it stood. In this Kingdom was the Celebrated City of Cyrene, something more to the East then Barca, and 'tis a very fruitful spot of Ground, and in the Greek and Roman times was very Populous, and well Cultivated, but is now almost wholly desolate, Nub. p. 92. The Gulph of Sidera mentioned above is the great Sirtis of the Ancients, a Bay infamous for Shipwraps, and the Shoars of it for Thieves and Desolation, there being not one drop of fresh Water to be found in 4 days Journey between the Kingdoms of Tripoli and Barca. The Arabians inhabiting these Countreys between Barbary and Egypt feel great misery, the Countrey being so poor and barren that it will hardly keep their Cattle alive, and they have no Corn, nor any thing but Dates, so that they pawn their Children for Bread in Sicily, which are frequently made Slaves upon Non-payment; This Necessity makes them also very Thievish, taking all that a Man has, and then selling his Person to the Sicilians for Corn, to the discouragement of all Merchants and Trade. In short, they are a rude, beggarly, hunger-starved, perfidious People, distrusted by all Men. Barca is in part Mountainous, and in part Level; all along the foot of Mount Atlas on the North is a spacious fruitful Plain, well watered with beautiful Rivers and Fountains; The Air is more subject to Cold then excessive Heat, and in Winter is often covered with deep Snows. The Mountains yield Fruit, but no Corn, the Inhabitants of those places eat Barly Bread, the vast Woods are full of Wild Beasts of all kinds, but in the Plains and Hillocks between these Mountains and Atlas there is plenty of Corn, but then they have no great plenty of Wood. Leo. Af. p. 31. Pag. 266. he saith, the Desert of Barca contains in length from E. to W. 1300 miles, and in breadth 200, and is destitute of Corn and Water. The Inhabitants are barbarous and beggerly beyond belief. The Moors began the Conquest of this Country next after Egypt in the year of Christ 605, or, as their own Chronology place it, in 686, Procopius saith, that Lybia, properly and first so called, lay between Cyrene to the West, and Alexandria in Egypt to the East; and it was also of old call'd Marmarica.
Barcalon, The name of the first Minister of State in the Kingdom of Siam in the Indies, beyond the Gulph of Bengala. Besides his Care of the Kings Business, he sits with the Oya's or ordinary Judges who decide the Differences that happen between Merchants and Strangers.
Barcappara, a Rabbi who lived in the Third Century, and composed a Work which the Jews call Tosaphta, and make use of it to explain the hard places of their Misna.
Barcelona, a Town of Catalonia belonging to the King of Spain, it is a Sea-Port of the Mediterranean, bears the Title of a County, has a Sovereign Court and University, a Court of Inquisition, and a Bishoprick Suffragant to Taragona. It is a great, rich, fair, and well fortified Town, some Authors think it was built by Amilcar Barca a Carthaginian Captain about 300 years before our Saviours Birth. It's this Town Ptolemy calls [...]; St. Paulinus, Barcinus; Jornandes, Barcelona; and others, Barcina and Barcilona, and think it was the place Plinius calls Faventia. It was under the Romans, and afterwards under the Visigoths, where their first King Ataulfus was murthered in 415. In the 8th Age, when the Sarazens settled themselves in Spain, they became Masters of Barcelona, the Spaniards endeavoured to retake it, but in vain. The French took it in 801. It's Governors had the Title of Counts. It's situated in a Plain by the Sea-side; There is the old and new Town, parted by a Wall, and round both is a strong Rampart, with Towers, and some Bastions, the Ditch is very deep. The Cathedral is a stately Building, as are most of the other Churches; The Streets are great and very clean, and the Key is very convenient and safe, being sheltered from Winds of one side by Mount Imi, and by another lesser Hill on the other side; At the end of the Key is the Light-House, and a little Fort. In the year of Christ 412, during the Reign of Honorius, this City was taken by Athaulphus King of the West-Goths, the Husband of Placidia that Emperor's Sister, and from thence forward it was the Seat of the Kings of that Nation, which was called Gottalonia and Cattalonia. In time they conquered the rest of Spain, and then Toledo became the Royal City till it was taken by the Saracens; It is 60 miles North of the Isle of Majorca, 134 South of Narbonne, and 300 miles E. of Madrid.
Barcelonne, or Barcelonette, Barcelona and Nilla Barcelonae, a a Town and Valley formerly of Prov [...]nce, but now belonging to Savoy, built in 1231, in the time of Raimundus Berenguerarius, the 5th of that name, Count of Provence, who called it so in memory of Barcelona in Cattalonia, whence his Predecessors came into Provence; others say it was built before, but being ruined by the Wars was rebuilt by Raimundus.
Barcelor, a Town of the Indies upon the Coasts of Malabar, with a convenient Port; it has Goa to the North, and Mangalor to the South, it formerly belonged to the Portugueses, but now the Hollanders have it.
Barcelos, a Town in Portugal upon the River Cavado; it is called Celiobriga Celerinorum; it has the Title of a Duchy, and is below Braga about a League from the place where the River Cavado joins the Sea; it is 13 miles West of Braga, and 20 North of O-Porto.
Bar-cepha: See Moises Barcepha.
Barchochebas, Barcochab, or Bencochab, a famous Impostor and a Jew, his name signifies Son of the Star, wherefore he call'd himself that Star of Jacob that was to deliver the Nation from Slavery. He found some Followers, and revolted against the Emperor Adrian about the year 130, because this Prince built the Temple of Jupiter over-against theirs in Jerusalem. During this Rebellion they committed unheard-of Cruelties upon such Christians as would not favour their Design. Euseb.
Barclay (William) a Lawyer, descended of one of the best Families in Scotland, he spent his youth at Court, but having lost all by the Civil Wars, and seeing his Country ruin'd, he went into France, where he began to Study, though 30 years of Age, and made such progress, that he became Law-Professor in the University of Pont-à-Mousson in Lorrain, and afterwards Counsellor of State to the Duke. He came into England in 1603, upon King James's coming to the Crown, hoping that the change of Ruler would be followed with a change of Religion, but meeting with disappointment, he returned into France, where he had the Place of First Royal Professor in the University of Angers. He died in 1609. He writ some Books, as De Potestate Papae. De Regno & Regali potestate adversus Monarchomacas. In titulos pandectarum de rebus creditis & de Juresurando. Philip. Thomazin, Lorenzo Crasso.
Barclay (John) Son of William Barclay; he was born in France, when his Father was Professor of Law there; he came into England after his Fathers death, and had considerable Employments under King James. He gain'd a great Reputation by his Satiricon Euphormionis, wherein he imitated Petronius's Style. Being uneasie in England, he went into France, and thence to Rome, where he found a good Friend of Cardinal Maffeus Barberinus, who was afterwards Pope under the name of Urban VIII. Paul V. was kind to him, [Page] as was also his Successor Gregory XV. It was about this time that he writ something against the Protestants, and published his Argenis, which was much more approved of then his Controversy. He likewise writ a Treatise, Entituled, Icon Animorum, and a Collection of Poetry in 3 Books, and was about others before his death, which happened in 1621. Lorenzo Crasso.
Bardanes, Sirnam'd the Turk, was General of the Troops of the Eastern Empire, he was proclaimed Emperor by the Soldiers, but hearing that Nicephorus, Treasurer of the Empire, had got himself Crown'd, he refus'd that Honour, and went into a Monastery, where Nicephorus caus'd his Eyes to be put out. This happened in the Empress Irena's Reign. Theophanes.
Bardas, a Patrician of Constantinople in the 9th Age, the Emperor Michael III. sirnam'd The Drinker, made him Caesar in 854. He was so wicked, that he advis'd the Emperor to banish his Mother, and learned him all manner of Vice and Wickedness; he himself put away his lawful Wife, and kept another; but he was murthered by the command of the Emperor his Nephew, An. 866.
Bardas, call'd Sclere, Emperor, was a Captain under John Zimisca, and gain'd great Reputation: Being Ambitious and Daring, he thought, after John's death, which happened An. 975, that it would not be hard to usurp the Crown from Basilius II. and Constantin the Young Porphyrogenetes, and to that end, he made sure of a strong Party, and got himself proclaimed Emperor by the Army. Basilius II. though but young, dispatched Phocas to fight him, which he did, and defeated him An. 986, but revolted himself a little after. Curopalate.
Bardes, Poets and Musicians amongst the ancient Gauls, they made Verses in Praise of Noble Persons. It is said they derived their name from Bardus I. fifth King of the Gauls, who addicted himself to that Study. It is thought they lived on a Mountain in Burgundy, call'd to this very day Mont-bard or Mont-Barri, in Latin Mons-bardorum. * There are still Bardes in the Highlands of Scotland, entertain'd by the Heads of Clans to Record their Genealogies, and the Memorable Atchievements of their Families. Am. Marcellin, Strabo. Buch.
Bardesanes, a Syrian Heretick, he lived in Mesopotamia in the Eleventh Age. First of all he was Disciple of Valentine, but quitted that Heresie, and writ not only against that, but also against the other Heresies of his time; he afterwards fell unluckily into the Errors he had refuted before, and besides those of the Valentines, which he held some time before he died, he taught that the Doctrine of Resurrection was false; he had his Followers called Bardesanistes, who invented new Errors; and he left a Son called Hermonius, who composed many Books, that were refuted by S. Ephrem of Edesse. St. Jerom. August. Baronius.
* Bardewick, an ancient City in Lower-Saxony, supposed to have been built 990 years before Christ, it stands within a mile of Lunenburg Northward, which grew from its Ruines. It consists now of a Castle, and some few Houses, having been almost destroyed by Henry the Lyon Duke of Saxony in 1189. Baud.
* Bardt, Lat. Bardum, a little Town of Pomerania in Germany, which hath a very fine Castle and Harbour, with a Lordship belonging to it near the River Bardt, whence it takes its name. It lies 3 German miles from the borders of Mecklenburg, 3 North-East from Damgarden, and 8 West from Bergen in the Isle of Rugen, it was yielded to the Swedes by the Treaty of Munster in 1647, and since taken by the Elector of Brandenburg, but restor'd in 1679, by the Mediation of Lewis XIV. of France. Baud.
Bardus I. fifth King of the ancient Gauls, he reigned in the time of Atalius King of the Assyrians, which was about Anno Mundi 2140, he was a great Admirer of Musick and Poetry, and established People of that Profession that were afterwards call'd Bardes.
* Barentz (William) Captain of a Ship, being the 3d sent by the Hollanders to discover the N. passage in 1596, he died in that Expedition, but deserves no less to be remembred, says Hoffman, then Vespucius and Columbus, 12 only of his Company return'd after they had viewed the uttermost corners of the World under the Conduct of Hemskirk.
Bareyt, a Town in Franconia, the ordinary Residence of the Marquis of Brandebourg, of the Branch of Culembach. It is not very big, but rich, and well built, in a Country that is full of Game. This Princes Castle stands very convenient, and wants nothing that can contribute to the pleasures of one of the most polished Courts in Germany, especially since the Princes second Marriage with the Princess of Wirtemberg.
Bargates, a famous Persian, who was great Chamberlain to Smerdes the Magi, having the Keys of the Palace under his command, he let the Conspirators into the Magi's Chamber, where they found him a-Bed with one of his Mistresses, and soon made an end of him, Bargates having laid aside his Arms wherewith he might otherwise have defended himself. Ctesias.
Bargemon or Barjamon, Bargemonum and Barjamonium, a little Town of Provence in France, at 5 Leagues distance from the Sea, in the Diocess of Fresus, it was formerly an Appanage or a Portion given to the youngest Brothers of the Counts of Provence.
Bar-gioras, which signifies Son of Gioras, was that stout and valiant Captain John who defended Jerusalem couragiously when it was besieged by Titus. Joseph.
Bari, a Town of Italy, in the Kingdom of Naples, situated upon the Adriatick Sea, and is Capital of a Province called the Land of Bari, some call it Barum, Barium, Bario, and Baretum. It has the Title of a Duchy and Archbishoprick, which has under it Bitunto, Malfetta, and 5 others. It is a very ancient Town, and is mentioned by Pliny, Ptolemy, and several other ancient Writers. Since the fall of the Roman Empire it was often taken by the Saracens, and other Barbarians, after which the Grecians became Masters of it. But after that Meles Duke of Bari had made Apuleia and Calabria Revolt against the Graecians, it had Dukes of its own, that payed Homage to the Kings of Naples; they were Crown'd and Consecrated in St. Nicholas's Church in Bari. Pope Urban II. held a Council in Barri on the first of October, 1098, where St. Anselme Archbishop of Canterbury Disputed against the Greeks upon the Union of the Latin and Greek Church. This City pretends to the Body of St. Nicholas Bishop of Mira, one of those who oppos'd the Arrians in the first Council of Nice. This Town is 20 miles S. E. of Trani, 25 N. E. of Cirenze, and 124 E. of Naples.
Bar-Iesu (Elymas) a false Prophet, whom St. Paul struck blind in the Town of Paphos in the Island of Cyprus, because he endeavoured to seduce and hinder Sergius Paulus the Roman Proconsul from embracing the Christian Religion. Elymas in the Arabick Tongue signifies Magus. Baron.
* Barjols, Lat. Barjolum, a Town and Bailiwick of Provence in France, in a fruitful Soil, has been adorn'd with a Collegiate Church ever since 1060, and during the Civil Wars was taken by the Protestants in 1562, and re-taken by the Leaguers in 1590.
* Barkamsied, a Market Town of Dacor Hundred in the West of Hartfordshire.
* Barking, a Market Town of Becontree Hundred in the South-West parts of Essex. It stands upon the Rodon, within a mile of its influx into the Thames, 7 miles from London.
* Barkley, a Market Town in Gloucestershire, 89 miles from London.
* Barkshire, an Inland County of England, parted Northward by the Thames from Oxford and Buckinghamshire, bounded Southward with Hampshire, Eastward with Surrey, Westward with Wiltshire and Gloucestershire, containing in length from E. to W. about 40 miles, in breadth from N. to S. where broadest 24, in which extent are 20 Hundreds, 12 Market Towns, and 140 Parishes. This County was anciently the Seat of the Atrebatii, in the time of the Heptarchy, a Member of the Kingdom of the W. Saxons, now it makes up with Wiltshire the Diocess of Salisbury, the Air is very sweet, and the Soil as fruitful, water'd besides the Thames with several other Rivers. The chief Trade of this Shire consists in Mault and Clothing. The Market Towns, besides Reading, the chief place of the County, are Windsor, Wantage, Abington, Faringdon, Okingham, Wallingford, Maidenhead, Hungerford, East-Ilsley, Newbury, and Lamborn. It is dignified with the Title of an Earldom in the Person of the Right Honourable Thomas Howard Earl of Barkshire, Viscount Andover, &c. devolved to him from his Brother Charles, and to Charles from their Father Thomas Howard created Earl of Barkshire by K. James I. An. 1625. Out of it are chosen besides two Knights of the Shire, 7 Members of Parliament, viz. from Reading, Windsor, and Wallingford two each, and one from Abington.
* Barkway, a Market Town of Edwinstree Hundred in the N. of Hartfordshire.
Barlaam, a Frier of St. Basil's Order, afterwards Abbot of St. Sauveur at Constantinople, he lived in the 14th Century about 1350. He disputed against the Errors of George Palamas Archbishop of Thessalonica, who held, That the Light which the Apostles saw upon Mount Tabor was increated, and consequently the Divine Essence it self: This Doctrine was approved in a Conciliabulum or Petty Council of ignorant Greeks assembled in Constantinople in 1350. This same Barlaam was sent by the Emperor Andronicus to Avignon to Pope Benet XII. to propose an Union between the Greek and Latin Church. He made some Treatises of Algebra and Arithmetick, and concerning the Celebration of Easter.
Barlaeus, (Jaspar) a Hollander, that was a great Poet and Orator, and had some subtil thoughts, but disordered. We have some Heroick Poems, some Elegies, and other Works of his making. He was a Minister in Holland before the Synod of Dort, and became a Remonstrant afterwards; he was Professor of Philosophy in the famous School of Amsterdam when it was first Established.
Barlaeus (Melchior) of Antwerp, he was an excellent Poet, and lived in 1565, published divers Ingenious Poems, as Brabantiados, lib. 5. De Diis Gentium, lib. 2. Bucolica, &c.
* Barlemont, a Town of Hainault in the Low-Countreys, subject to the French, it stands on the River Sambre, 17 miles South of Mons, and 25 East of Cambray.
[Page]* Barwick, Lat. Bervicium, Borcovicum, a Market, Sea Port, and Borough Town of Northumberland, upon the Borders of Scotland on the North side. 'Tis seated at the very Mouth of the Tweed; from whence its called Barwick upon Tweed, over which is a fair Stone Bridge, supported by many Arches. This is one of the strongest holds in England, formerly belonging to the Scots, but deliver'd up by William their King, to Henry II. as a Pledge for his Ransom, being then Prisoner in England, upon Payment of the Money King John restor'd it to the Scots: But Edward I. retook it Anno 1297. After this it was won and lost divers times, till in the Reign of Edward II. Sir Thomas Stanley took it the last time from the Scots. Most of its strong Works are owing to the English, the Castle being built by Henry II. the Walls by other Princes: But the main Strength thereof, besides that of its Situation, is owing to the Famous Queen Elizabeth, who added a new Wall to the old, and other Outworks according to the times she lived in. The Town is large and populous, and the Houses well built. It's like Newcastle, a County of it self. In the late Reign it was made a Dukedom, the late King James bestowing the Title of Duke hereof upon James Fitz-James his Natural Son, An. 1686. This Town sends two Burgesses to the English Parliament. Lon. 21. 43. Lat. 55. 48.
Basci (Matthew de) Founder of the Order of Capuchins. He was Born in the Dutchy of Spoletto; and Fryar of the Monks called Observantins, in the Convent of Montefalioni. He affirm'd that God admonished him in a Vision to exercise a stricter Poverty, and that he shew'd him the true Habit of St. Francis. He withdrew in 1525. into a Solitude, where he was soon followed by a great many. Pope Clement XIV. approved this Congregation in 1528; and Basci Died in 1552.
Basil on the Rhine, a Town of Swisserland, Capital of a Canton; has an University and a Bishoprick depending on Besançon. Latin Authors call it, Basilea Rauracorum, but it is not the same with Augusta Rauracorum, which is Augst, a Village near Basil; Authors differ much about the Derivation of its Name: It is a rich, fair, great, and well situated Town, divided into two parts by the Rhine; the greatest of the two is on the Frnech side, built on the Declension of a Hill in form of an Amphitheatre; The other part streacheth into a fertile Plain, and both are joyn'd together by a good Bridge. The Rhine receives here the two little Rivers of Birs and Wics, whose Water serves to cleanse the Town, and to make several Mills go: It is much increased since the Ruine of Augst; it was fam'd in Ammianus Marcellinus's time, because this Author, who lived in the Fourth Century, speaks advantageously of it. The Emperor Gratian built two Forts in it to hinder the German Incursions, and it grew bigger and bigger every day until the Twelfth Age, wherein it became a Free and Imperial Town. In the latter end of the Thirteenth Age, its Inhabitants were divided into two Parties by Reason of a War that then began between Henry of Newcastell Bishop of Basil, and Rodolph Count of Hapsbourg, which is a Castle that lies between this Town and Zurick; but the News coming, that this last was chosen Emperor, them that were of the Bishops side Petitioned for Peace, which Rodolph generously agreed to. Afterwards Basil joyn'd it self to the other Cantons, and made up the Ninth. In the last Age they embraced Calvin's Doctrine, and drove their Bishop away; so that now that Republick is the Powerfulest, and their Town the biggest and fairest in all Swisserland, and of great Commerce too, lying between France and Germany. It has these Privileges by the Peace of Munster in 1648, That it shall be Subject to no Decrees of the Empire, but shall enjoy a perfect Liberty; and that no Fort shall be built on the Rhine between it and Philipsbourg; nevertheless Lewis the XIV. built the Fort of Hunninguen within Cannon Shot of the Town. Since the Protestants made themselves Masters of Basil, which happened under Philip Gandolphein: The Bishop thereof resides at Porentru, and are Princes of the Empire; And the Chapter is at Fribourg in Brisgaw. Oecolampadius in 1522. promoted the Reformation; And in 1529, when the Images and other Ornaments of Churches, being loaded on twelve Wagons to be distributed among the poorer Sort for private Uses, to prevent Quarrels that were like to ensue; for the Dividend, they were publickly burnt, and the Reformation was accomplished without any greater Tumult, chiefly by the prudent Management of their Consul James Meyer. Since that time this City has been a Place of retreat to Persons of the greatest Quality from France during their Persecutions. From this City Sebastian Bak and Volfgangus Meyer were sent to the Synod of Dort, in 1618. The Town-house is a very sumptuous Building, the Streets are large and fair, and there are very curious Paintings in the ancient Cloister of the Dominicans. Their University was founded in 1459, and had several famous Professors in it, as Erasmus, Amerbach, Buxtorf, Bauhin, and many others. Their publick Library, besides printed Books of all kinds, has many curious Manuscripts. The General Council held at Constance, that ended in 1418, decreed, That there should be such Ecclesiastical Assemblies called very often; and Pavia was agreed upon to meet in Anno 1423. but the Pestilence that hapned there, made it be changed for Siena, where the Council began on the 8th of November of that same year, and ended in February the year after. Pope Martin the Fifth presided in it, and ordered that another should be held in Basil seven years after, and accordingly he himself sent Cardinal Julien Caesarini to preside there in 1431; but this Pope dying soon after, Eugenius the IV. succeeded him, and began the Council on the Month of July of the same year. The first Session was celebrated on the 14th of December, and this Council held about eighteen years, either at Basle, or at Lauzanne; but notwithstanding all the Precautions that were taken, there never could be a perfect Intelligence between that Pope and these Fathers, for they maintained that the Council was above the Pope; whereupon they differed to that degree, that Eugenius declared the Meeting dissolved, and called another at Ferrara in 1437, which he afterwards removed to Florence in 1439, and thence in 1442 to Rome. All which time the Fathers of Basil continued their Sessions, which amounted to XLV. And though they were but few in Number, and at difference amongst themselves, they deposed Eugenius, and chose Amedaeus VIII. Duke of Savoy on the 5th of November 1439, who was then in the Wilderness of Ripaille; and at the same time they decreed, that not only such as had been married, but also those that actually were, might be chosen Popes. This took the Name of Faelix the Fifth, but yielded to Nicholas the 5th on the 19th of June in 1449. At the beginning of the Council in 1431, the Hassites of Bohemia were invited to Basle, and were admitted into the Assembly on the 9th of January of the year 1433, and debated for some days upon four Articles. This Assembly was approved by the Pope upon the request of the Emperor Sigismond, who came in Person and protected it, when the difference happened between the Pope and the Fathers thereof. The XLV. and last Session was held the 16th of May in 1443, yet the Council was not dissolved until the end of Faelix the Fifth's Schism. It was this Council that ordained the Pragmatick Sanction, or Decree, which was received by an Assembly of the Clergy of France held at Bourges in 1438, in Presence of King Charles the Seventh. The Art of making Paper was first found here in 1417, by Anthony and Michael Galicion, which gave great incouragement to Printers. Bernard Richel began to Print here in 1478. It's supposed to have taken its Name from Basiliane, Mother to Julian the Apostate. Dr. Burnet, who saw this Place, saith, it is a Town of the greatest extent of any in Switzerland, but it is not inhabited in proportion to its Extent. It stands upon a rising Ground on the Rhine from the Bridge, over which it shews like a Theatre. Little Basil, on the opposite Side of the River, makes about a fourth part of the whole Pile. It is surrounded with a Wall and a Ditch, but it is exposed on so many sides, and hath so dreadful a Neighbour of the Fort of Huningen, built by the present King of France within a quarter of a League of it, that it has nothing to trust to but its Union with the other Cantons. Their Fondness for their Priviledges, and refusing to share them with Strangers, are the Reasons why this City and Canton are no better Peopled. * In this Place lyes buried the great Advancer of Learning, Erasmus, who dy'd here, saith Hoffman, July 11th, 1536, in the 70 year of his Age. And in this City, Holben, the great Printer (about the Time of Henry the Eighth) was born. The Library here is the best in all Switzerland, and has a fine Collection of Medals and Manuscripts of Latin Fathers and Latin Translations of the Greeks in a Noble Room, and well methodized; most of the old Books were preserved here at the Reformation, and they believe the Council brought many hither which were never carried away. They reckon there is in this City 30000 Men able to bear Arms, and that they can raise in the Canton four more. It stands nine Leagues from Zurick, and twenty four from Nancy-Hoffman adds, that this City being excommunicated by the Pope for adhering to the Emperor Lewis of Bavaria, the Legat growing insolent thereupon, the Inhabitants drowned him in the Rhine, which obliged them to enter into a League with Zurick, Bern, &c. for mutual Defence. In the time of the Council of Basil, which Lewis XI. came with a great Army to dissolve, he defeated 6000 Swissers near this City. In 1444, they joyned with the rest of the Swissers against the House of Austria. The Nobility of the City was so enraged at the City's being Neuter, after the Victory obtain'd by the Swissers over the Emperor Maximilian, that they withdrew into Franche Comte, Alsace, &c. which adminstred Cause of continual Quarrel; but the City happily overcame. The ancient Government was by the Nobility, whose frequent Discords amongst themselves occasioned great Commotions, many of them were banished for siding with Catherine of Burgundy, and their publick Enemies in the time of the Council, and many left the City upon the General League of the Cantons, and such as remained at the time of the Reformation withdrew into the neighbouring Castles, from which time the Senate has been chosen by the People. This City has been often visited with Pestilence, Fire, and Inundations. An. 1400, Joannes Maulbergius, a Dominican, who inveighed sharply against the Errors and Vices of the Age, foretold the Reformation. Basil is 54 Miles South of [Page] Strasburg, 120 North East of Genoua, and 256 East of Paris.
Basilica, or Basilicate, a Province in the Kingdom of Naples, which comprehends the greatest part of the ancient Lucania, Calabria, the Land of Bari, and the Gulph of Tarentum. Cirenza is its Capital; the other Towns are Venosa, Tricario, Potenza, Fercondina, &c. This Province is very barren, and thin of Inhabitants.
Basilica, this Name was at first given to those spacious Halls, wherein Kings sate in Person to hear their Subjects Grievances, and to do them Justice. It is derived from the Greek Word [...], which signifies Royal. These Halls were afterwards given to Judges, and the Christians turned some into Churches, and built most of their other Churches upon that Model, which differ only from the Temples of the Ancients in this, that the Colomns or Pillars are in the inside, whereas these of the Temples were without. Cicero and other Latin Authors, called all publick Structures by the Name of Basilica; so that all Courts of Justice, Princes Palaces, Colledges, and other magnificent Buildings, went by that Name.
Basilicae, the Laws and Ordinances of the Emperors of Constantinople; this Name comes of the Greek Word [...], which signifies Imperial, in the Sence the Graecian Emperors gave it; for they attributed to themselves the Name of [...], Basileus, giving other Soveraigns that of [...], Rex. These Ordinances writ in Greek, were published in 888 by the Emperor Leon VI. Sirnamed the Philosopher, Son to Basilius, and Brother to Constantine; they are divided into sixty parts, and are called [...], that is, the Book of sixty Parts. It was the Emperor Basilius that was the first Projector of this Method, and it's thought that Basilica was derived from his Name Basilius. Cujas.
Basilides, Bishop of Astorga in Spain; he lived in the Third Age, about 258, and was accused of being a Libellaticus, that is, one of those, that during the Persecution, denied Jesus Christ publickly, and received the Judges Protection. St. Cyprian.
Basilides, the Heresiarck of Alexandria, Disciple of Simon Magus, lived in the Second Age; he imagined a ridiculous Series of God's proceeding one from another, and from them Angels, who created each a Heaven; he made the Number of these Heavens amount to 366, to answer the Number of Days in the Year; and added, that the Angels of the last Heaven created the Earth and the Men that inhabit it, and that their Prince was the God of the Jews, who designed to make all the other People subject to them. But the Father, who they say was unborn, and had no Name, sent his Son to hinder this Injustice: This Son appeared in the Shape of a Man, but was none, and the Jews put to Death Simon the Cyrenian instead of him. And for this reason they held that they ought not to believe in Jesus Christ crucified, but in him that appeared to be nailed on the Cross, though he was not really so; he permitted all carnal Lust, and made use of Images of Wax, and of all the Impieties of Magick. He denied the Resurrection of the Body, and maintained that God would pardon any Sins, but such as were committed through Ignorance. He died in the Reign of the Emperor Adrian, about the Year 125, and left a Son and Heir of his Impieties, by Name Isidorus, who writ a Treatise, De adnata Anima. St. Epip. Baron.
Basiliscus, who usurped the Eastern Empire in the Fifth Century; he was Brother to the Empress Verina, Wife of Leon, called the Old, and made Generalissimo of the Army that was sent against the Vandals; but having Intelligence with them, and a great Sum of Money sent him by Gensecrius, he suffered the Fleet which he commanded to be burned. He some time after dethroned the Emperor Zeno, and seated himself in his Place, but was abhorred by every body for his Impieties; he had the Confidence to condemn the Council of Chalcedon, and openly declared for the Followers of Eutyches; he recalled the banished Heretick Bishops, and published an Edict in their Favour against the Decision of the above mentioned Council. In the mean time Zeno returns with a powerful Army, gains Armatus General of Basiliscus's Army, reconciles himself to Verina his Step-Mother, and for her Sake pardoned his Enemy, who fled with his Wife Zenonide and his Children into the great Church. This second Revolution happened in 477. Basiliscus was sent into Cappadocia, where he died of Hunger and Cold. Armatus had also a Son named Basiliscus, who perswaded his Father to revolt against the Tyrant, and was for that reason made Caesar by Zeno, but was afterwards, upon his Father's being put to Death for Treachery, reduced to be a Reader in our Lady Church of Blachernis, and some time after made Archbishop of Cyzicum in the Hellespont, that he might wear the Purple as if he were Caesar. Procopius Evagr.
Basilius the great, Bishop of Cesarea in Cappadocea, was Son of Basilius, that afterwards became Priest, and Brother to Peter, Bishop of Sebasta, to Gregory of Nyssa, and to Macrina, all famous for Holiness of Life. He was born in 328, his Father took Care to teach him Humanity, after which he spent some time at Cesarea and Constantinople; and in 344, he went to continue his Studies at Athens, where he became very intimate with St. Gregory Nazianzen. Being returned from Athens, he visited the Monks of Aegypt, Palestina and Syria, and then withdrew himself into the Desert of Pontus, where he writ the Rules of a Monastick Life. This was in 362 and 370, after the Death of Eusebius; he was chosen Bishop of Caesarea in Cappadocea, but much against his Will. He was persecuted by the Arians and other Hereticks, but he opposed them all with great Courage, they, and also divers of the Orthodox accused him of many Errors, as that he admitted a Plurality of Essences in the Holy Trinity, because he made use of the Word Hypostasis, a Term in those days used to signifie Substance, and not Person. Besides this, he was accused of befriending Eustathius of Sebasta an Arian Bishop; but he shewed clearly that these were groundless Calumnies, and when he found that there was no hopes of rendring that Bishop any better by fair means and Forbearance, he writ against his Errors, and refuted them. He also writ against Apolinaris, and laboured with so much Zeal to unite the Faithful, that he was looked upon as the Peace maker of all the Churches of the World. He died on the first of January in 379, but the Latin Church transferred his Feast to the fourteenth, which was the day of his Ordination. He writ many Books, which are all well known. The Religious Order of St. Basilius is the most ancient of all other: It flourished much in the East, and there are scarce any other Religious Order there, but such as observe his Rule.
Basilius, Bishop of Ancyra, Chief of the Semi-Arians, lived in the fourth Age. St. Jerome thinks that he was an Arabian; he was very laborious, and a good Scholar. The Arians put him in Marcellus of Ancyra's Place, whom the Council of Constantinople banished in 336, but he was deprived, and his Ordination declared null in 347, by the Council of Sardicum. In 351 he disputed against Photinus with good Success; and afterwards, when the Arians divided themselves into pure Arians and Semi-Arians, set up for Chief of the last, jointly with George of Laodicea. They acted vigorously in the Council of Ancyra, and Sirmium in 359, against the Arians and the Anomaeans. Basilius gain'd much Credit in the Emperor Constance's Court, and had a hand in in the third Confession of Faith that was made at Sirmium, and made his Part good in the Council of Sel [...]ucia in 359. The Acacians were his powerfulest Enemies, against whom he disputed in the Emperor's Presence, and upon some Occasion, took the Liberty to tell this Prince, that he went about to ruine the Apostles Doctrine; to which the Emperor made Answer, that it was he himself who occasioned all the unhappy Disorders of the Church; from this time his Party grew weak, and himself was at length deposed in 360, by the Council of Constantinople, being accused of divers Crimes. St. Jerome. Socrates.
Basilius, Bishop of Seleucia in Isauria, lived in the fifth Age, and was a Pious and Learned Prelate, but too easie to be seduc'd. It is likely he succeeded Daxien, who subscribed in 431, to the Council of Ephesus. He was against the Decisions of this Assembly, and favoured John of Antioch. In 348 he assisted at the Council of Constantinople, and the year after, at that which was called Latrocinium Ephesi [...] He condemned Eutyches in the first, and in the last, the Reasons of this Heresiark, upon a false Confession of Faith, took so with him, that he received him again into his Communion, for which he was reprehended and deposed by the General Council of Chalcedon in 451; but was re-established a little time after upon the humble Acknowledgment of his Fault. We do not certainly know the time of his Death. Photius attributes but fifteen Orations or Homilies to him, though we have forty three that bear his Name, translated out of Greek into Latin, by Claudius Dausquei, of St. Omer, Canon of Tournay.
Basilius I. of that Name, Emperor of the Greeks, sirnamed the Macedonian, because he was of Macedonia, though his Flatterers would have him descended from the Arsacides. From a private Gentleman to the Emperor he was associated to the Empire by Michael the Third, called the Drinker, whom he endeavoured to reclaim from his disorderly Life; but it was Labour lost, and he found that this Prince had a Design upon his Life, whereof he took care to hinder the Execution. He was Crowned Emperor in 867, and he imploy'd his first Labour for the Repose of the Church; he deposed the Patriarch Photius, to put Ignatius in his Place; but re-established him again, and took his Part so far, that he was angry with the Popes who refused to admit him into their Communion. He had good Success in the War which he begun in the East; he took Samosate, and his Fleet regained several Towns which the Sarazens had taken before in Sicily, and it was by his Care that the People of Russia were made Christians. He died the first of March 886, a little after he had set his Son and Heir at Liberty, whom he kept Prisoner for seven years, through the Lyes of one Theodorus Santabarinus. Curopalate.
Basilius II. called the Young, was Emperor of the East, Son to Romanus the Young, and Theophania, who being a Widow, married Nicephorus Phocas: He and his Brother Constantine Porphyrogenetes succeeded John Zimiscus in 975. He took [Page] some Sarazen Troopers into his Pay, and employ'd them in Italy, where he took Barri, Matera, and the Part of Apulcia and Calabria, which Zimiscus gave the Emperor Otho for the Portion of the Empress Theophania his Daughter; he overthrew the Inhabitants of Tripoli, and Damascus; as also the Bulgarians, which got him the Name of Conqueror of the Bulgarians, who were the most dangerous Enemies the Empire had; they made themselves Masters of Servia, and of the best Places in Thessaly, and ravaged the neighbouring Provinces in a strange manner. But Basilius drove them out of all those Places in 1001, and gained a memorable Battel in 1013 against Samuel, Prince of the Bulgarians, who was endeavouring to settle in those Parts again. He took 15000 Prisoners in this Fight, whom he punished cruelly, putting out their Eyes, and sending them to their Homes, allowing each Company a Guide, with one Eye. This Cruelty broke Samuel's Heart, and got the Emperor no Credit, though he was famous for other Vertues. He died suddenly in 1025, and left his Crown to his Brother Constantine the Young. Zonaras, Cedrenus.
Basilius I. of this Name, Great Duke of Muscovy, who lived in the latter end of the Tenth Age; his first Name was Woldimer, and he was Son of Steslaus. He embraced the Christian Faith in 988, and changed his Name Woldimer for Basilius, which became a Name common amongst the Dukes that succeeded him. Basilius II. Son to Demetrius II. lived about the Year 1400, and left George III. Father to Basilius III. this had John Basilides, to whom Basilius IV. succeeded in 1505, and was much esteemed for his Wisdom, Courage, and several Victories which he gained against the Tartars. He died in 1533. Sansovin.
Basilius Suiski, Great Duke of Muscovy, mounted the Throne in 1606, when Demetrius was murthered by the Rebels, but was rival'd by another Demetrius, backed by the Polanders, who defeated his Army at Kovelsko in 1607, worsted him the next Year at Bolchow, and at last dethroned him in 1610, and shut him up in the Fort of Gostin, where he ended his Life miserably. Jacob. Butenfels.
Basilius, a Priest of Cilicia, lived in the latter end of the Fifth Age, in the Reign of Zenon and Anastasius. He composed an Ecclesiastical History in three Books, and made sixteen others against John of Scythopolis, which we have lost.
Basilius, a certain Physitian who lived in the latter end of the Eleventh, and the beginning of the Twefth Age. It is said of him that he put on a Fryars Habit, and went about to teach the Errors of the Bongomiles, of which he himself was the Head; and that after he had followed this Office fifty years, he was taken at Constantinople, where the Emperor Alexis Comnenus the Ancient, caused him to be burnt about 1118. Baron. a. Ch. 1118.
Basilius (John of Padua) a Lawyer and Cosmographer, lived in the Thirteenth Century, about 1320: He writ divers Books, and among the rest one of the Illustrious Families of Padua.
Basina, Wife to Basinus, King of Thuringia, to whom Childeric, King of France fled, in 459. Basina was so enamoured with this Stranger, that she left her Husband and followed him; Childeric marry'd her, and begot Clouis I.
* Basingstoke, a Market Town of Basingstoke Hundred, in the North Parts of Hampshire, 39 Miles from London; near to it the Duke of Bolton has a Seat, formerly, a stately and Beautiful Structure, and the greatest House of any Subject in England, but now ruinous.
Basques, or the Country of the Basques, which some call the French Biscay, is part of Gascony, between the Spanish Navarre, the Bearne, the Landes, and that part of the Ocean which is call'd the Sea of the Basques, it comprehends the Lower Navarre, in which is St. Palace, the Country of Labour, where are Bagonne, and the Viscounty of Soule, whereof the Capital is Mauleon of Soule. The Name of Basques or Bascos comes from the Latin Vascones, for so these People were called before Charlemain subdued Gascony. The Basques are commended for their Address and Fidelity, and for their Skill in Commerce with the Spaniards; they make certain Bargains, which they term Lies and Passcries. Their Language is particular, and they are known by their Drums. De Marca.
Bassa, See Bacha.
Bassanello, or Bassano, a little Town in the Patrimony of St. Peter in Italy; near the place where the River Nero joyns the Tibre, and not far of, the lake which the Ancients called Lacus Vadimonis, where P. Cornelius Dolabella, the Romaa Consul, defeated the Gauls and Tuscans in 471. Tit. liv. Polyb.
Bassano, a Town of Italy, in the Marcha of Trevisana, belonging to the State of Venice: It is scituated upon the River of Brente, in a Country which abounds in all things, and especially in Silks. The Carrares, ancient Lords of Padua, were of Bassano, which was also the Birth-place of several famous Painters, and of Lazarus Bassanus, that Learned Linguist, who first taught Greek at Bolognia, and afterwards at Padua.
Basse'e upon Duele, a Town in Flanders, on the Frontiers of Artois, five Leagues from Lisle. It has been often taken and re-taken in this Age, but was at last left to the French by the Peace of Aix la Chapelle in 1668.
* Basse, an Island in the River Forth in Scotland, about eight Miles South of the Isle of May. It is nearer the Coast of Lothian than that of Fife by several Miles, yet is reckoned to belong to the latter. It was formerly in Possession of a Family Sirnamed Lauder, who though they had ample Possessions elsewhere, chose the Basse for Title. It is on every side a steep and inaccessible Rock, except on the South-west, and there only accessible by one at a time, and that not without the help of a Cable or Crane; at the top of that small Passage there is a Fort mounted with some Cannon, so that it is altogether impregnable. It was surpriz'd since the Revolution by some of the late King's Party, with the Help of some Prisoners within; but being of small Circuit, and at a great distance from the Shoar on each side, as it is not capable of receiving, neither is it capable of doing much hurt. It hath Grass for about twenty Sheep, and a small Warren with some Rabbets, and rises to a great height in a Conical Form above the Sea. It hath a Fountain of very clear fresh Water, and is especially noted for Birds called Soland-Geese, which come thither in April or May in great Numbers, at which time the Inhabitants are careful not to disturb them till they have built their Nests, after which they cannot be frighted by any Noise whatever. They are somewhat less than common Geese, but fatter than any other Fowl, and tast much like Herring, on which they feed. They lay but one Egg, and that no oftner than once a year; and if their Egg be removed from its Place, no Man can make it lye there again. A great Profit is made by their young ones, which are taken from the Nests by one let down over the Rock with a Cable: They are of an Ash Colour, but the old ones are all White; their Feathers do also bring a great Income for filling of Beds; they have a long Neck like a Crane, and a Bill as long as ones Middle-finger, which is extreamly sharp, and so firmly fix'd to their Breast-bone, that it cannot be pull'd thence. Nature having provided thus for its Preservation, lest it should break its Neck by striking at its Prey, which it does with that Violence, as to strike through a Fish so deep into a Plank, that they cannot pull their Beak out again, so that they are often taken by fastning a Herring to a Board on purpose. It is also observed concerning them, that if they be out of sight of the Sea, they cannot fly. The Sticks of their Nests furnish Fuel to the Inhabitants. Gordon. Theat. Scotiae.
Bassen [...]in (James) a Scotchman, in great esteem in the last Age, composed several Treatises of Mathematicks; amongst others, one of the Use of the Astrolabe, and another of the Sphere.
Bassi (Angelo) called Politian, one of the Learnedest Men that were in Italy in the end of the Fifteenth Age; he was of Monte Puloiano, which is a little Town of Tuscany, called in Latin, Mons Politianus, whence he had the Name of Politian. He was much esteemed for his Wit and great Skill in the Latin and Greek Tongue, which he taught for twelve years at Florence, whether he was invited by Laurence de Medicis, who drew all the ablest Men of his Time thither. Bassi being then a Priest, got a Canonicate, and was made Tutor to Cosmus of Medicis's Children, whereof one was John, who afterwards was Pope, under the Name of Leo the Tenth. Here Bassi enjoyed himself quietly, conversing daily with learned Men, but most of all with John Picus of Mirandula. It was then he composed his Greek and Latin Epistles, which are in such great esteem among the Learned, and writ the witty Verses, for which Paul Jove called him the Divine Poet, together with his admirable Translation of Herodian. But Medicis's Disgrace occasioned that of all the Learned Men of Florence: Angelus Politian had his Part in it, which also broke his Heart, for he died in 1594, being forty years of age. Paulus Jovius, Vossius.
Bassolis (John) a Franciscan, some will have him to be a Disciple of Scotus. He got the Title of Doctor Ordinatissimus, and recommended himself to Posterity by several Books that he published, as Commentaria seu Lectura in quatuor Libros sententiarum. Miscellanca Philosophica & Medica, &c. He lived in the Fifteenth Century. Bellarmine.
Bassompierre (Francis) Knight of the Kings Orders, Collonel of the Suissers, and Mareschal of France, was born in 1579, of a Noble Family in Lorrain. Christopher of Bassompierre his Father, a Man of Worth and Courage, was wounded in the Battel of Moncontour, and had the Title of Baron of Harouel, a Place in Lorrain. Francis Bassompierre was made Master of the Artillery in 1617, at the Siege of Castle Porcien; and in 1620, he served Mareschal de Camp, at the Fight of Pont de cé, and at the Sieges of St. John de Angeli and Mont Pellier, &c. The King made him Mareschal of France the 29th of August 1621, and sent him Extraordinary Embassador into Spain, where he was when Philip the Third died. He was afterwards imploy'd in Suisserland and England by King Lewis the Thirteenth: He was at the Siege of Rochelle, at the Attack of the Passage of Susa, and on all occasions gave great Proofs of his Conduct and Valour; notwithstanding all which, he was seiz'd in 1631, and put in the Bastille, where he was kept as long as Cardinal Richelieu lived. It was in his Imprisonment there that he compos'd his Memoires, and his Remarks upon the History [Page] of Lewis the Thirteenth, written by Dupleix; with the Relation of his Embassies, and his Conduct in those Negotiations. After Lewis the Thirteenth had set him at Liberty, he made him Knight of his own Order, restored him to his Place of Collonel of the Switzers, and would have him be Governor of his Person; which he declin'd by reason of his great Age and Weakness. He dy'd in 1646 of an Apoplexy, at the Duke of Vitry's House in Brie.
Bassora, the Capital of a Kingdom called of Bassora, scituated at the farther Corner of Arabia deserta, upon the Borders of the Province of I [...]rak, near the River Schat-el-Arab, which is nothing but the Euphrates and Tigris joyned together. It is twelve Leagues from the Persian Gulph, which is thereabouts call'd the Gulph of Bassora. Its Port is very good and safe, and since the Ruine of Ormus, a great number of Ships with Goods from the East-Indies come hither. The Scituation of this Town is so very advantagious, that it might be made one of the finest Places in the World, and as rich as any, because it lyes so well for Commerce, that all Nations may Trade with it. Though there grow abundance of excellent Grapes about Bassora, yet none dares to make either Wine or Brandy, both being prohibited under very great Penalties; the Bassa indeed had given the Carmelites Leave to make Wine, but this Priviledge cost them so much, that now they send to Schi [...]as for the Wine they use at Mass. The Bassa of this Place is not changed every three years, as the others of Turkey, but is in some manner Hereditary, and sometimes he prevails with the Grand Signior, by making him some considerable Present, to have his Son succeed him. Besides his ordinary Revenues, he is a great Gainer by the Persians that go to Mecha, for they come all by Bassora, and he furnishes them with Camels for their Journey, and makes them pay what he pleases for them. He has moreover, 35 Sequins of every one of them to guard them to Mecha and back again. This Bacha's Subjects are either Arabians or Sabeans; he has also some that are Persians, and some Indians, who have two Pagodes at Bassora. There are no other Francs or Christians here, but bare-footed Carm [...]lites, whose Church serves the Nestorians and Armenians, who pray, but never say Mass in it. The other Francs that come to Bassora, as English, French, Dutch, &c. come only to Traffick. The Bacha possesses all the Country of Gaban towards Persia, and on Bagdat side; and has Dgezair, an Island with a Fort in it to command the Euphrates and Tigris, which meet at the Point of this Island and in Arabia Foelix; he is Master of Port Elcatif, and the Town of Lehsa. * This City was built by Omar II. Calif of the Sarazens, about the year of Christ 643, as Abul. Pharais saith. It is fifteen days Journey from Babylon, six hundred Miles from Ormus, and twenty Leagues from the Euphrates. Taver. P. 65. Within two Leagues of it stands the Ruines of Teredon, an ancient City, and of great Circuit. Balsara stands half a League from the Euphrates, and the Tide runs up beyond this City as far as the Fort of Gozno. About 150 years agone, this City belonged to the Arabians, and then it was taken by the Turks, and by one of their Bashas, sold to Effrasias, who was the Grand-Father of Hussen Prince of Balsara in 1652, and so they revolted from the Turks. Sha-Abas and Amurath, both attempted this City; the latter, after he had taken Bagdat, the other after he had reduc'd Ormus, both unsuccessfully. This Prince has since made it a free Mart for all the World, and governs it with great Order and Justice; so that it is thronged with all Nations, and is a Center of Trade between the Indies and the rest of Asia, to the West and North, as far as Smyrna and Moscow. The Prince takes not above 4 per Cent, yet is able to lay up three Millions of Livres in a year; his principal Gain arising from Horses, Camels, Dates, and Money re-minted. The Christians of St. John are very numerous hereabout, amounting to 25000 Families, but of a degenerate corrupted Faith, for want of Knowledge, and the Books of the Scriptures, which the Mahometans have deprived them of. It is worth observing what dreadful Ignorance follows this Loss, most excellently described by Tavernier, B. 11. Chap. 8. The Nubian Geographers every where calls it Basra, and placeth it fifteen Stations from Bagdat, eight from Waset, and two from Abadan (that is, thirty six Miles, as he explains it) to the North, Pag. 120, 121. Avicenna, the great Arabian Physician, was born here in the year of the Hegyra 370, An. Ch. 992, and dy'd at Hamada, being 58 years old.—Frederick Venetus, who saw it in 1563, calls it Basora, an Arabian City, now under the Turk, who keeps it by an Army with vast Charges. The Arabians, called Zizarii, possess the Country about it, and the Turks cannot yet conquer them, they being a warlike populous Nation. This City is from the Gulph of Persia fifteen Miles, and drives a great Trade with Ormus for Spice and Drugs, carrying thither Rice and Dates of her own Growth; from Ormus it is distant 600 Miles. Hack. T. 2. P. 215. Ib. P. 251. It has store of Wheat, Rice, and Dates, wherewith they serve Babylon, Ormus, and all Parts of India. It is one English Mile and half in Circuit; all the Buildings of the Castle and Walls, are of Brick dry'd in the Sun. Every Month there came then hither from Ormus, divers Ships, from 40 to 60 Tuns, laden with Spices, Drugs, Indico, and Calecut Cloth, now called Caleco. Hack. P. 270. The [...]en [...]t.
Bassus, an Heretick of the Second Age, he was Disciple to Cerinthus, Ebion, and Valentin; he held that the Lives of Men, and the Perfection of all Things, consisted in twenty four Letter, and seven Planets; adding, that we are not to hope for true Salvation in Jesus Christ. Prateole.
Baste (George) General of the Imperialists; he distinguished himself in the beginning of this Age by his great Valor and Conduct, Commanded in Hungary in 1601, defeated the rebellious Transilvanians, cut 2000 of them in pieces at the Battel of Moitin, took 42 Cannons, 106 Colours, and all their Baggage, made himself Master of Clausemburg, and the next year, by carrying Bistrith or Nessa, forced the Rebels to have recourse to the Emperor's Clemency. Ciro, Spontani.
Bastia, or the Bastie, Capital of the Isle of Corsica, has a strong Fort, and convenient Haven: It is thought to be the Mantinum of the Ancients. The Island belongs to the Genoueses, and the Governor resides at Bastie, whose Inhabitants are good Sea-men, and great Pirates. This Town is 64 Miles South of Legorn.
Bastile, a Royal Castle, which Charles the Fifth built for the Defence of Paris against the English. It's said, that it was Hugues Aubricot, Provost of the Merchants, or Major of the Town, that gave the Design of the Work, and laid the first Stone of the Building the 22d of April 1369. It's remarkable, that he himself was the first Priso [...]r that was put into it, being accused of Judaism, and of Impiety against the Holy Sacrament. In 1634 it was environed with a Ditch and Bulwarks. This Castle consists of eight great Towers, with Apartments between every two. It is here that all Prisoners of State, that have done any thing against the Publick, or Government, are kept.
Bastingius (Jeremy) Professor of Divinity in the University of Leiden. He was Born in 1554 at Calice, whither his Parents came from Gant, where they were persecuted for being Protestants. They bred their Son up in their own Sentiments, and sent him to study at Bremen, whence he went to Geneva, and then to Heidelberg, and so became very knowing in all Languages, especially in the Greek and Hebrew. He was invited to Antwerp by those of his Party, and was made a Minister of the Protestant Church; but the Town being taken in 1585 by the Duke of Parma, Bastingius withdrew to Dordrecht, after which he was made Professor of Divinity in the new University of Leiden, where he dy'd in 1598. Meursius.
Bastion of France, a Fortress in Barbary, six Miles from Bonne, between the Kingdom of Tunis and Algier, the Black Cape, and the Cape of Roses. There was formerly a Building of this Name within three Miles of the Fort, built in 1560 by two Merchants of Marscilles, with the Grand Signiors Consent, to serve as a Magazine and Place of Retreat for the Fishers of Coral, and such as advanced Traffick in Corn, Skins and Wax, which they brought thither. But some time after, this Building was demolished by the Soldiers of Algier. In 1628, Lewis the Thirteenth gave Order to Monsieur d' Argencour, Governor of Narbonne and Architect to his Majesty, to build a Fort there; but having laid the Foundation within three Miles of the Old, he was attack'd by the Moors and Arabians, who forc'd him to quit the Work, and re-imbark for France. The King sent afterwards and finished the Work in 1633, which is still in the Possession of France, and has good Cannons mounted upon the Point of the Bastion, with a strong Garison in it. It comprehends within its Walls two Magazines, one for Merchandize, and another for Provisions, with a Chapel and Hospital. Dapper.
Bastoine, or Bastonach, Bactonia and Bactonacum, a little Town of the Low Countries in Luxemburg, near the Forest of Ardenne, three Leagues from Neuf Château, and eight from Luxembourg. It is a Town so well built, and of so great Trading, that the People of the Country call it Paris in Ardenne.
* Baston (Robert) a Carmelite Fryer, and famous Poet, in the time of Edward the Second, who carried him with him to Scotland to Celebrate his Victories, but receiving a total Overthrow at the famous Battel of Banockburn; Bast [...]n being taken, was obliged to Celebrate the Victory of the Scots for his Ransome: He begun his Poem thus.

De planotu cudo metrum cum carmine nudo,

Risum retrudo dum tali themate Ludo.

And after a melancholy Description of the Battel, in the same sort of jingling Rhime, he concludes thus.

Sum Carmelita Baston cognomine dictus,

Heu dole vitâ in tanta strage relictus,

Si quid deliqui, si quae recitanda reliqui,

Haec addant hi qui non sunt sermonis iniqui.

He was born at Nottingham, and bred at Starborough.
Batase, a Player on the Flute: It was he that first mad [...] use of Womens Apparel upon the Stage, which is the reas [...]
[Page]Bavari, a Warlike people of Germany formerly known by the name of Boii, Boioares; they have carried their victorious Arms into Italy, Greece, and to the other side of the Hellespont, and were the first Germans that travers'd the Alpes, and pitcht their Standards on the Banks of the River Tyber and Thermodon. They possessed that part of Germany, that lies between Pannonia, Suabia, Italy and the Danube. Some say, Clovis overcame them when he Conquered Germany, but he never prescrib'd them Laws, for they always had a Duke of their Nation, who was confirmed by the King of Austrasia, one of the Race of the Agilolfingues, descendants of Agilolsus, who very probably was he that brought them into Germany. The Bavarians of these last Ages, have not degenerated from the Valour of their Ancestors; for they have stopt the Arms of the Northern people, and have been so serviceable to the Empire, that it may be well said, That the Emperor never did any considerable thing without them.
Bavaria, called by the Germans Baiern, a Large Country in Germany, has the Title of Duchy, and is now an Electorate. It has Austria to the East, the Danube to the North, the County of Tyrol to the South, and Suabia to the West. All this Country does not belong to the Duke of Bavaria, for there are many Princes that have some part of it; The Duke has Municken, Capital of his Estates, besides Ingolstadt, Rain, Burchaus [...]n, Landshut, &c. The other parts of Bavaria are the Archbishoprick of Saltzbourg, the Bishopricks of Ratishonne, [...]assaw, and Freising [...]n, the Duchy of Neubourg, the Counties of Hag, of Orthembourg, &c. The Elector of Bavaria possesses a great part of the Palatinate of Bavaria to the North of the Danube, which has for Capital Amberg upon the River Vuils, and there are also the County of Chamb, and the Landgraviat of L [...]uchtemberg, whereof Pfreint is Capital, with the Bishoprick of Aichstat, and the Lordship of Saltzbach, the County of Castel, &c. Bavaria is divided into four great Balywicks, viz. Munich, Landshut, Straubing, and Burchaus [...]n. As for the high Palatinate that was joyned to Bavaria by the Treaty of Westphalia in 1648, it is a Dukedom that comprehends several Counties and Cities, whereof Amberg is the most considerable, and the Seat of the High-Court of Justice in that Country, whence there is no Appeal: The Landtgraviat of Leuchtemberg fell to the Duke of Bavaria in 1556, by the death of Maximilian Adam, last Landtgrave of that Province, according to an agreement made between both Houses of mutual Succession upon the failing of either Family. There is the like brotherly agreement of mutual Succession between the House of Bavaria and the Palatinate of the Rhine. This House of Bavaria has had several Illustrious Princes, for not to mention the Kings that were of it, when Bavaria had the Title of a Kingdom, and reached as far as the Borders of Hungary and Bohemia, which held from the V. to the beginning of the IX. Age; the same House that now is, has furnished Germany with two Emperors, Swedeland and Norway with Kings, as also the Kingdoms of Denmark, and several of it have been Counts of Holland, and Electors o [...] the Empire; which dignity was conferred upon that Family in 1648. at the Peace of Munster; the Electoral Dignity whereof, Frederick the V. Count Palatine of the Rhine was deprived, after the year 1621. being then given to Maximilian Count Palatine and Duke of Bavaria and his Heirs: An eighth Electorate was created for Charles Lodowick, Son to Frederick.
The Genealogy of the Family of Bavaria.
- Authors differ about it, some deriving their Original from Antenor General of the Henetians and Paphlagonians, who came into Italy after the ruine of Troy, some from the Emperor Arnold who died in 899. And others recount five or six different Princes, who all had the Titles of Dukes of Bavaria at the same time, as the Emperor Henry II. the Dukes of Saxony, &c. but Modern Authors agree, that they are descended from the Counts of Schiren and Wittelspatch, of which opinion is Schowart, whose Account is thus:
  
  Henry the Lion, D. of Bavaria and Saxony, being proscrib'd by the Emperor Frederick Barbarossa, in 1180, he invested therewith Otho I. call'd the Great Count of Schiren and Wittelspach; he was succeeded by his Son Lewis, whose Son Otho II. Married Agnes, Grand-daughter to Henry the Lion, which united the contending parties; and in 1227, the Emperor Frederick bestowed upon Lewis the Palatinate of the Rhine, with the Electoral Dignity. Lewis died in 1253. succeeded by Lewis the Severe his eldest Son, whose Son Lewis III. was the propagator of the Bavarian Line: He was born in 1287, brought up at Vienna, Invested in the Upper Bavaria, chosen Emperor in 1314, and after the death of his Kinsman, the D. of the Lower Bavaria enjoyed most of his Dominions. Waldemar Marquess of Brandenburgh being dead, he gave that Electorate to his own Son Lewis, he had War with, and took Frederick the Fair of Austria in 1323, was engaged in Controversies with the Pope, and died by a fall from his Horse in 1347. He was twice Married, had a numerous issue, and was succeeded by his Son Stephen I. who died in 1375, having been Married to Elizabeth Daughter of Lewis K. of Hungary and Sicily, by whom he had many Children, of whom Stephen, Frederick and John are most remarkable. Stephen II. had Ingolstadt for his share, was extreamly beloved by his Subjects, and famous for Piety and Virtue; he had a Son called Lewis the Bearded, of a turbulent Temper, who could neither endure an equal nor superior, and he had War with his own Son Lewis the Crouchback, whom he would have disinherited in favour of a Bastard Son; but being worsted, he was Imprisoned at Neuburg, and was sold to Albert of Brandenburg, and again to the Prince of Bavaria of Landshutt, in whose Prison he ended his days. Frederick, sirnam'd the Wise, second Son to Stephen I. was famous for Composing discords among Neighbouring Princes. One of his Daughters was Married to the Elector of Brandenburg, and another to the Viscount of Milan. His Son Henry succeeded, who by the Male-administration of his Guardians, was reduced almost to want; but yet by his own good Husbandry, did afterwards lay up so much Wealth, that he was sirnam'd the Rich. His Son Lewis succeeded in 1450. and Confiscated the Jews: He was succeeded by his Son George, who founded the University of Ingolstadt, and made his Daughter Elizabeth, Married to Robert X. Elector Palatine, Heiress, which occasioned the Bloody Bavarian War: So that the Bavarian Line was preserved by John abovementioned, youngest Son to St [...]phen I. who had Munichen for his share, where he died in 1397. The most noted of his Children were William III. who defended the Council of Basil. Sophia Married to the Emperor Wenceslaus in 1428. and Ernest, whose Son Albert III. continued the Line; the most remarkable of his Children were Christopher, born in 1450, famous for his Valour and Strength; and Albert IV. who had cruel War with Philip, Elector Palatine, for the Inheritance of George the Rich, of the Lower Bavaria: He died in 1508. and by Cunigunda of Austria, had, amongst others, Ernest, chosen Archbishop of Saltzburg and Passaw, who freed those Churches from Debt, and augmented their Wealth without squeezing his Subjects; at last he resigned them, and liv'd on his own Estate in Silesia. William Albert IV. was succeeded by his eldest Son William IV. who by Mechtilda of Baden, had Albert V. Married on Anna, Daughter to the Emperor Ferdinand I. and dying in 1579. left William V. his Successor, Ernest and Ferdinand, from whom are descended the Counts of Wartenberg and Schaumborg, Francis Bp. of Osnabrug, Ernest III. Elector of Cologne, and Mary Married to Charles of Austria. William V. abovementioned, the Preserver of the Bavarian Line, and Founder of the Wilhelmine Branch, was extreamly Pious, and much addicted to Learning: He Married Renata of Lorrain, by whom he had Maximilian his Successor; Mary Married to the Emperor Ferdinand II. Philip Bp. of Ratisbonne and Cardinal; Ferdinand Archbishop of Cologne, Bp. of Liege, Munster, Hildesheim and Paderborn, who died in 1650. Albert IV. Tutor to the Son of his Brother Maximilian, and Administrator of the Electorate, and Father to Maximilian Henry, Archbishop and Elector of Cologne, Bishop of Liege, Hildesheim, Munster, &c. who had a Controversy with the Elector of Mentz, about Crowning the K. of the Romans in 1658, and died May 24. 1688. Maximilian succeeded his Father William as abovementioned, Ap. 17. 1573. he seis'd Donawart in 1607. was General of the Popish League in 1609. obtain'd the Electoral Dignity in 1623. with the Upper Palatinate and County of Chamb, taken from Frederick Elector Palatine, chosen K. of Bohemia, and confirm'd to him by the Peace of Osnabrug in 1646. He succeeded also to the Landtgraviat of Leuchtenburg by the death of the Landtgrave, and died Sept. 1651. He had for his first Wife Elizabeth of Lorrain; and for his second Anne of Austria, Daughter to the Emperor Ferdinand II. by whom he had Ferdinand-Maria-Franciscus-Ignatius-Wolfgangas, who succeeded him in 1651. Married Henrietta of Savoy, who died in 1676, and he followed in 1679. His Children were, 1. Maria-Anna-Christina-Victoria, Married to the Dauphin of France in 1680, and died in April 1690. She was a Princess extreamly Witty and Ambitious, but opposed her Husbands being imployed against the Germans: It being presumed, that if ever she lived to be Queen, she would have a great share of the Government, abundance Addressed themselves to her, which is thought to have hastened her Fate; however she hath left three Sons to secure the Succession of the French Crown. 2. Maximilianus-Maria-Emmanuel-Cajetanus-Ludovicus-Franciscus-Ignatius-Antonina-Felix-Nicolaus-Pius, the present Elector, born in 1662. June 11. who hath already immortaliz'd his Fame in the War against the Turks and French; and as an earnest of greater things, the K. of Spain hath constituted him Hereditary Governor of the Netherlands in 1692. where he pass'd the following Campagne in Conjunction with K. William III. of Great Britain, and hath brought the disordered Affairs of that Countrey into a better posture: He Married Mary-Anthony, Daughter to the present Emperor Leopold in 1686, who died January 1691/2. at Vienna, in Child-bed of the Electoral Prince. 3. Josephus-Clemens-Cajetanus-Franciscus-Antonius-Casparus-Melchior-Balthasar-Joannes-Baptista-Nicolaus, born in 1671. Decemb. 5. Bp. of Ratisbonne and Frisingen; and July 14. 1688. chosen Archbp. and Elector of Cologne, after a long Controversy with Cardinal Furst [...]nberg, who was supported by the Interest of the [Page] French K. Lewis XIV. 4. Violanta Beatrix, born in 1673, and Married in 1688. to the Great Duke of Tuscany's eldest Son. Besides the gradual increase of this Family mention'd in the Genealogy, they have purchas'd abundance of Cities and Counties, besides what they have acquired by Marriages, the present King of Sweden is descended from this Family, and has pretensions to the Dutchy of Deuxponts; and the Duke of Neuburg, who is also of this Family, did by amicable Composition obtain from the Duke of Brandenburg the Dutchy of Juliers and Monts, and County of Ravenstein. The greatest part of their Decrease has been in our Age, for by the Treaty of Osnabrug they parted with the Upper-Austria to the Emperor, which they had by the way of Mortgage, and with Bergstraff to the Archbishop of Mentz; and the French have seized the Dutchy of Deuxponts, County of Weldentz, and many Cities as Dependencies of Alsace, besides the Counties of Sponheim, Simeren, and Lauteren, and the Devastations they have made in the Palatinate. Schouart. Observ. Histor. General. M [...]reri says, that the Electoral Dignity was conferred on this Family with this Proviso, That if the Willh [...]lmine Branch should fail the 8th Electorate is to cease, and the Rhodolphin or Palatine Branch are to return to their ancient Dignity and Possession. The youngest Sons of the House of Bavaria sit amongst the Princes at the Diet of the Empire next to the Temporal Electors, and have Nine or Ten Voices.
* Baudisea, or Vodisea, a British Queen, who being incens'd against the Romans for their Pride and Avarice, cut of 70000 of 'em and their Associates, but was at last overcome by Suetonius, and Poison'd Anno Christi 62. Cambd.
Baudius Dominick, a Learned Lawyer, Professor of Eloquence at Leiden, Native of Lisle in Flanders, where he was born in 1561. He began his Studies in Aix la Chapelle, whither his Parents withdrew, because the Duke of Alva was very rigorous to all Protestants in the Low-Countreys. He continued his Studies in Leiden and Geneva, and afterwards applied himself to the Law under Hugo Donelius, and became Doctor of it in 1585. Sometime after he went along with the Ambassadors of the States sent to Q. Elizabeth, and was much esteemed for his great Parts by all the Learned Men in England. Afterwards he went back to the Hague, and thence into France, where he was much looked upon by Harlay first President of the Parliament of Paris, who made him Atturney of it, and sent him along with his Son whom Henry IV. was at that time sending Ambassador into England. After this Baudius returned to Leiden, where he died in 1613. He wrote Monita Civilis Sapientiae, De Induciis belli Belgici, Commentariolus de faenor.
Baudouin I. Emperor of Constantinople, was before Count of Flanders and Hainault, and Son of Baldwin the Couragious, and of Margaret of Alsace. He join'd with the French in the Croisade, An. 1200. took Zara with the Venetians, put the young Alexis on the Throne of his Father Isaac Angelo made himself Master of Constantinople, after he had driven thence Murzufla [...] the Tyrant that strangled Alexis IV. This happened in 1204, and he himself was chosen Emperor some Months after. He besieged Adrianople in 1205, but was forced to raise the Siege to meet Joannitze King of the Bulgarians coming to its Relief. This Expedition proved very unlucky to him, for he was taken in an Ambuscade, and was kept close Prisoner at Trinobis or Ernoc Capital of Bulgaria, to the end of July 1206, when he was put to death, leaving his Right to the Empire to his Brother Henry. Du Cange.
Baudou [...]n II. Son to Peter Courtenai Emperor of Constantinople, by his second Wife Yoland of Hainault, Sister to Baldwin I. He was born in 1217, and succeeded his Brother Robert, who died in 1228, but being too young to govern the Empire, John of Brienne King of Jerusalem was sent for, who came to Constantinople in 1234. Baldwin Married his Daughter, and both were Crowned in 1239, which is generally reckoned the first year of his Reign. He came to France in 1237, for help from St. Lewis, and engaged the Count of Namur to him. He also consented that King Lewis should release the Thorns of our Saviours Crown, the Spunge, and the Lance that pierced his Side, which he himself pawned to the Venetians for a considerable Sum. St. Lewis paid the Money, and Baldwin went back to Constantinople, declared War against John Varace Emperor of Nice, defeated his Army, and took some Places from him in Thrace; after which he made a League with the Sultan of Iconium, one of the powerfullest Princes among the Infidels, and then came to France, where he was present at the General Council held at Lyons in 1245, and receiving the news of the death of Theodorus Lascaris, he returned to Constantinople in great hopes of becoming Master of all the Empire. But at the time that he laid Siege to Daphnisi a Town upon the Black Sea, he himself was surprised by Alexis Cesar Sirnamed Strategopule, General to Michael Paleologus, who entered into Constantinople by a Water Conduit, being led by some of the Treacherous Inhabitants, on the 25th of July at night, in 1261, after that City had been for 58 years governed by the Latins. The Emperor came into Italy, with Pantaleon Justinian Patriarch of Constantinople along with him, and made some stay at Naples, and was about a Treaty with Charles I. for the recovery of the Empite, but to no purpose. He died in 1273. Nangis & Du Cange.
Baudouin I. of the name King of Jeruasalem, was Son to Eustach Count of Bologne, and followed his Brother Godfrey into the Holy Land, where he had the Principality of Ed [...]ssa. He succeeded his Brother Godfrey, and was Crowned King of Jerusalem the 25th of December 1100, the same year that his Brother died. In 1101 he took Antipatris, Cesarea, and Azote, and kill'd 5000 Saracens at Ascalon, and with the succour of 70 Genouese Ships made himself Master of Acre the 24th of May 1104, by a Siege of 20 Months; and after some other Advantages over the Saracens, he died without Issue in the year 1118.
Baudouin II. of Bourg, Son to Hugh Count of Rethel, was Crowned this same year, when Eustach Count of Bolognia, Brother to Godfrey and Baudouin I. had quitted his Pretensions to the Kingdom of Jerusalem. On the 14th of August, 1120, he kill'd 14000 Saracens that had defeated 9000 of Roger of Antioch's Army. He was made Prisoner the year after, ransomed in 1124, and died in 1131, the 13th year of his Reign.
Baudouin III. Son of Fouques of Anjou, succeeded the former in 1143, but being young his Mother Melisinde governed the Kingdom. In 1145 the Christians lost the Town of Edessa, and their Affairs began to be in a very ill posture in Palestine, to redress them Lewis VII. King of France call'd the Young, the Emperor Conradus, and several other Princes took the Cross in 1146, at St. Bernard's solicitation; but this Undertaking had no success. Baudouin besieged Ascalon in February 1153, and took it the 20th of the following Aug. and made himself Master of several Towns on the Sea-side. His Courage and Wisdom supported the Affairs of the Holy Land a long time, but he died the 23d of February 1163. It's said, that when the Saracens desired Sultan Naradin to fall upon the Christians at his Burial, he made Answer, That it became themselves to have some concern for their grief, since it was for the loss of so great a Prince as the whole World could not Paralel. Guil. de Tyre.
Baudouin IV. Son of Amauris and Agnes of Courtenay, came to the Crown after his Fathers death, which happened in 1174. Raimond Count of Tripoli governed the Kingdom in this Kings Minority, who was sirnamed Ladre or Leper. This Distemper hinder'd him from Marrying, but that there might be Successors of his Blood, he Married his Sister Sibylle to William Count of Montferrat sirnamed Long-Sword, who was Father to Baudouin V. William dying some time after, Baudouin Married his Sister to Guy of Lusignan, and defeated about the same time Saladin who came to surprise Jerusalem. Baudouin died in 1185, his Nephew survived him but a year, being Poisoned, as was thought, by his Mother Sibylle, to get the Crown for her Husband Guy. Guil. de Tyre.
Baudouin I. Sirnamed Iron-Arm Count of Flanders, Son, as some say, to Audacker great Forester of that Country, for the Low-Countreys being all covered with Trees, the Governors sent thither by the Kings of France were called Foresters. This Baudouin died in 877. Le Mire.
Baudouin II. call'd the Bald, Son of Baudouin I. succeeded in his Estate, from whom Charles the Simple took Arras, tho' he had done considerable Services against the Danes and Normans. This Baudouin II. died the 2d of January 918, and was succeeded by Arnoul the Great his Son.
Baudouin III. sirnamed the Young, was Son to Arnoul, and began to Reign in the year 958, with much Wisdom and Judgment; he died in 961.
Baudouin IV. Count of Flanders and Artois called Fairbeard, was Son of Arnol II. He succeeded his Father in 989, took Valentienne and other places, and would have probably been the most fortunate Prince of his time, had not his Son Baudouin V. made War against him.
Baudouin V. called the Frieslander, & afterwards the Meek, was one of the greatest Princes of his time, he can only be discommended in listning more to his Ambition then to the Voice of Nature; for he drove his Father Baudouin Fairbeard out of his Estate, where he settled himself by the assistance of Richard III. or, as some will have it, of Robert II. Duke of Normandy. He subdued the Frisons, and declared in favour of Godfrey III. against the Emperor Henry III. called the Black. After the death of Henry I. King of France, Baudouin was chosen Guardian to his Nephew Philip I. was entrusted with the government of the Realm during the young King's Minority, and gave manifest proofs how well he deserved the Honour that was done him. He died the first of Septem. 1067, and did nothing remarkable.
Baudouin VII. Son to Robert II. call'd the Jerosolimitan, some Authors sirnamed him The Young, because he succeeded his Father when very Young; he sided with Lewis the Burly against Henry I. King of England, and died in 1119 of a Wound he received at the Attack of a little Castle in Normandy.
Baudouin VIII. sirnamed the Courageous, Son to Baudouin VI. called the Builder, succeeded to the County of Flanders after the death of Philip of Alsace in 1191, being Count of Hainault from 1170. He did Homage to Philip Augustus in 1192, and delivered him the Country of Artois; after which he died in 1195.
[...] [...] [Page] Commentarii, ab Anno Christi 1461, ad Annum 1580. He dy'd in 1591. Sponde Sainte Marth.

Beauce, Beaulse or Beausse, Belsia, a Province of France, whose Limits are nor known. Some do divide it into Upper, Middle and Lower: Others particularly give the Name of Beauce to the Country which is betwixt Paris and Orleance, which so much abounds in Corn, that it is call'd the Granary of France. There are some who comprehend under the Name of Great Beauce, the Country of Chartres, the Gatinois, Puissay, that of Orleans, Sologne, part of the Blaosois about the River of Loire, and even the V [...]ndòmois, and Dunois on the side of Perche; so Beauce would have thirty or thirty five Leagues in breadth from Dreux to Romorentin, and near fifty in Length from the Maine to Champagne.
* Beauchamp, those of this Family, have been Possessors of Bedford, Eton, Elmley, Earls and Dukes of Warwick, Lords Bergaveny, Powyke, Holt, Bletsho, St. Amand, Essex, and Hacch.
* Beauchamp (Henry) Earl of Warwick, &c. Son to Richard Beauchamp aforesaid, succeeded to his Father's Titles and Inheritance, was by King Henry VI. who had a particular Affection to him, Crown'd King of the Isles of Wight, Garnsey and Jersey, An, 1445, but the Title expir'd with his Life two years after.
* Beauchamp (Sir John) was Steward of the House to King Richard II. and by his Letters Patents made Baron Beauchamp of Kidderminster; and reckon'd the first created by Letters Patent: He was afterwards beheaded by the Barons, who accused him and others of Mis-government. Camb. Brit.
* Beauchamp (Richard) Earl of Warwick, was born in Worcestershire in 1381, and liv'd in the several Reigns of Richard II. Henry IV. Henry V. and Henry VI. being scarce 22 years old in the fifth of Henry IV. He Challenged and Justed with all Comers at the Queen's Coronation. He routed Owen Glendover, the Welch Rebel, put him to flight, fought a pitch'd Battel against the two Piercies at Shrewsberry, and overcame them. In his Pilgrimage to the Holy Land, being challenged by an Italian Prince to fight at Axes, Swords, and sharp Daggers, he had kill'd him at the second Weapon, had not some interposed. He signaliz'd himself in several Battels in France; was sent by King Henry V. to the Council of Constance, with a Retinue of 800 Horse-men. Here he Kill'd a German Duke, who challeng'd him, and that in the Presence of Sigismund the Emperor, and his Empress, which last was so taken with his Valor, that she took the Badge from one of his Men (being a plain Bear in Silver) and wore it on her Shoulder; but the next day the Earl presented her with one made of Pearls and precious Stones. Being sent by King Henry V. with 1000 Men at Arms to fetch Queen Katharine, sole Daughter to the King of France, he fought the Earls of Vendosin and Limosin, kill'd one of them with his own Hand, routed a Body of 5000 Men, and brought the Lady safe to the King. He was by the said King's Will, appointed Governor to his Son, during his Minority, and made Lieutenant of France. He dy'd at Roven, April 30th 1439, whence his Body was brought into England, and buried in a stately Tomb in a Chapel of the Collegiate Church of Warwick, where his Epitaph in Brass is pointed with Bears (which was the Crest of his Arms) instead of Comma's, Colons and Periods.
* Beauchamp, a Place near Calais in Picardy, whence the Duke of Somerset takes part of his Title.
Beauclair (Charles) the present Duke of St. Albans, is a Natural Son of King Charles II. by Eleanor Gwin. He was created Baron of Haddington and Earl of Burford in 1676, and Duke of St. Albans in 1684.
Beaucler [...] (Charles le) Lord of Acheres and Rougemont, Secretary of State under Lewis XIII. was Son to John le Beauclere, Treasurer General of the Extraordinary Expences of War. He dy'd at Paris in 1630: He valued Honour more than Riches; and it is observ'd, that excepting 20000 Crowns which the King gave him to buy his House at Paris, it can hardly be said that he augmented his Estate during fifty years that he was in the Imployments, wherein so many others do enrich themselves. Fauvelet du Toc.
Beaufor [...] in Valeé, a City of France in Anjou, with the Title of County, and a Seat of Justice, depending on the Presidial of Angiers. It is a pretty Town, near Angiers and Pont de Ce. It stands 18 Miles East of Angers, and 42 West of Tours. Long. 18. 18. Lat. 47. 25.
Beaufort, a little City of France in Champagne, belonging to the House of Vendosme; King Henry the Great erected it into a Duchy in 1597, in favour of Gabrielle d'Estree's, who was named the Dutchess of Beaufort. Francis of Vendosm, a Peer of France, &c. bore the Title of Duke of Beaufort, and was in Candia in the year 1669.
* Beaufort (Margaret) Countess of Richmond and Derby, Great Grand-Child to Edward III. and Mother to Henry VII. was Born in Bedfordshire; she was so Zealous, according to the Manner of these Times, as to say, that if the Christrian Princes would raise an Army to recover the Holy Land, she would be their Landress. She Founded Christ's and St. John's Colledges in Cambridge, and dy'd in the beginning of the Reign of King Henry the Eighth, her Grand-Child.
* Beaufort is a Castle in France, which belonged heretofore to the House of Lancaster, and was much beloved by John of Gaunt, who caused all his Children that he had by Katharine Swinford to be called Beauforts, who were afterwards Dukes of Somerset and Exeter, and Marquesses and Earls of Dorset.
The Son of the Duke of Vendosme in France, was honored with the Title of Duke of Beaufort, by Lewis the Thirteenth of France; and in England, the most Noble Henry Somers [...]t, Late Marquess of Worcester, being descended from the Ancient Dukes of Somerset, had that Title bestowed upon him by Charles the Second, of most blessed Memory, who, in the 24th year of his Reign, also Constituted him President of the Council in the Principality of Wales. On the 17th of April 1672, he was Sworn of his Majesties most Honorable Privy Council, and on the 3d of June next following, was install'd at Windsor, Knight of the most Noble Order of the Garter.
This Duke derives his Genealogy by a Male Line, from Geoffry Plantagin [...]t, Earl of Anjoy, Son of Foulke, King of Jerusalem, and Grand-Son of Foulke Rechin, Earl of Anjoy, Touraine and Maine, by Maude the Empress his Wife, Daughter of Henry the First, King of England, Son of King William the Conqueror, Seventh Duke of Normandy, in Descent from Rollo the Dane—Whence it is observable, that his Progenitors have flourish'd with the Titles of Kings, Dukes, Marquesses and Earls, and have not descended to a Lower Dignity for above these 700 years.
Ragland-Castle, a Princely Seat in Monmouthshire, belonging to his Grace the Duke of Beaufort's Family, which his Grand-Pather, Henry Marquess of Worcester, maintained with a Garison of 800 Men, during the late Civil Wars, for King Charles the First, from 1642, till August 19th 1646, without receiving any Contribution from the Country, and then yielded it to the Parliaments G [...]neralissimo, Sir Thomas Fairfax (who in Person besieged it) upon very Honorable Articles, for all the Officers and Soldiers that were therein, and was the last Garison that held out against that Victorious Army. After its being yielded, it was demolished, and all the Timber in the three Parks that lay to the House, cut down, and sold by the Committees for Sequestration, the Offal of which (for there was no Coppice Wood in any of the Parks) amounted, according to the Sub-Committees (who were not used to acknowledge the utmost of the Profits they made) to 37000 Cords of Wood, by which the Value of the Timber may be a little guess'd at. The Lead that covered the Castle was sold fo 6000 l. and the Timber, a great part of it to Bristol, to build up the Houses upon the Bridge, which hapned to have been lately burnt. The Loss to this Family in the House and Woods, has been modestly computed at 100000 l. besides at least as great a Sum lent to his then Majesty, by the aforesaid Marquess, and the Maintaining the above mentioned Garison, and raising and maintaining two several Armies at his Expence, Commanded by his Son, Edward Earl of Glamorgan, and the Sequestration from 1646, and afterwards the Sale of that whole Estate by the Rump, which amounted, as appears by that years Audit, to above 20000 l. per Annum, and was not restored till his Majesty King Charles the Second's happy Restoration in 1660, when Edward, then Marquess of Worc [...]ster, Father to the now Duke of Beaufort, had the Possession delivered him, of what Part of that Estate he had not, during that necessitous time, sold and past away.
Badminton, in the County of Gloucester, is the present Dwelling of the Duke of Beaufort (his Ancient and Chief Seat, viz. Ragland-Castle in Monmouthshire, having been pull'd down and demollished by the Rebels in the year 1646.)
This Seat is by the Contrivance and Expence of the present Owner of it, put into such a Condition, as to be esteemed for Number and Largeness of Parks and Gardens, Number and Length of Walks and Avenues, of Orange-Houses, Orange-Trees, Fountains, and other Embellishments, Padocks, Hare-Warrens, and other Contrivances for Sport, and the Openness of the Country about it (taking all together) one of the most accomplished in England, or perhaps, of a Subjects any where else.
Chepstow is part of the Possessions, and one of the Titles of Henry Duke of Beaufort.
Swanzy, the Chief Town of Gowerland, or Seign [...]ory of Gower (a large Tract of Land, lying to the Sea, in the County of Glamorgan) one of the Titles, and part of the Possessions of Henry Duke of Beaufort.
Monmouth-Castle and Town, part of the Possessions of Charles Marquess of Worcester, Son and Heir apparent to his Grace the Duke of Beaufort. The Castle formerly belonged to the Dukes of Lancaster, and was the Place where our famous King Henry V. was born.
Beaufremont, one of the most Illusttious, and most Ancient Families of Burgundy.
Beaujen, in Latin Baujovium, or Belliocum upon Andiere, a Borough of France in Beaujolois, with a Castle, which gave its Name to the same Country of Beaujolois, and to the Lords of the House of Beaujeu. It stands 30 Miles North of Lions, and 14 S. W. of Mascon; Lon. 23. 50. Lat. 45. 50.
[Page]Beaujeu, a Family which draweth its Original from Beraud, Lord of Beaujeu, who liv'd about the Year 950, and who dy'd afore the Year 967.
Beaujolois, a small Country of France, with the Title of Barony, situated betwixt the Sone and the Loire, the Lyonnois, the Forets, Charolois, and the Mâconnois. Ville Franche is the Capital City thereof. The most considerable Boroughs after Beaujeu, are Belle Ville, Thizi, Amplepui, Pereux, St. Saphorin, &c. This Country is fertile enough in Corn, Wines, Hemp, &c.
Beaulieu (Augustin of) Native of Roan, commonly named General Beaulieu, made his first Voyage to the Country of the Negroes, upon the Coast of Africk, in 1612, with the Chevalier de Briqueville, a Gentleman of Normandy, Designing to establish there a French Colony. In 1616, there was a Company setled for the Commerce of the East-Indies, which sent two Ships thither, the bigest of them was commanded by de Nets, and the second by Beaulieu. In 1619, the Company sent again two Ships thither, with a Pinnace, and made Beaulieu General of this little Fleet. He Detached his Vice-Admiral, upon his parting from the Cape of Good Hope, to send him to Jacatra or Batavia, in the Isle of Java, one of the Isles of the Sound; where, as he was about to return with his Cargo, the Hollanders by Night set Fire to his Ship. That hindered not Beaulieu to come back with one Vessel so richly laden, that there was enough to pay the Charges of the Voyage, which would have been very profitable, had the other Ship come with its Goods, which were valued at more than 500000 Crowns. Beaulieu served the King afterwards in very important Affairs, chiefly in the Isle of Ré, and in taking the Isles of St. Margaret and St. Honorat upon the Coast of Provence. After which he fell sick at Thoulon, of a hot Fever, whereof he dy'd in 1637, Aged forty eight years. Thevenot.
Beaulieu (Jeofrey) of) a Monk of the Order of St. Dominick, lived in the Thirteenth Age, and he was twenty years Preacher and Confessor to St. Lewis. He writ the Life of this King in several Letters.
Beaumanoir, a Family, one of the most considerable of the Province of Maine.
* Beaumaris, in Latin Bellomariscus, a City of England, in the Isle of Anglesey, with a Port at the Chanel of Menai. It depends on the Principality of Wales, has a pretty good Trade, and sends one Burgess to Parliament. It's 184 Miles from London.
Beaumont, or Baumont, Bellomontium, a little Town of France in Normandy. It is near the Sea in the Coutantin, betwixt Cherbourg, Valogne, and St. Saviour the Vicount.
Beaumont, a Town of the Low Countries in Hainault, with the Title of County. It's Name sheweth its Situation, which is very fine, upon a little Hill; wherefore the Latin Authors call it Bellus-mons and Bellomontium. It is not big, but pleasant, and about four Leagues from Bins and Chinai, and seven from Mons. It was taken from the French, and burnt by the Confederates, An. 1691. It lies 9 Miles South East of Maubeuge, 15 South East of Mons.
Beaumont in Argonne, a small City of France in Champagne, in the little Country of Argonne. It is near the Meuse, betwixt Stenai and Pont-a-Mousson, and suffered much during the Wars in the middle of this Age.
Beaumont upon Oise, a City of France, in the Isle of France, with the Title of County. It is scituated upon the Descent of a Hill, which extends it self to the Bank of the River of Oise, where there is a fine Bridge.
Beaumont-le-Roger, upon the River of Rille, a City of France, in Normandy, betwixt Evreux and Lizieux. It hath rhe Title of a County. Roger, one of its Earls built, or at least augmented it, from whom it hath its Name.
* Beaumont (Francis) one of our chief Dramatick Poets; lived in the last Age, contemporary with Fletcher, Ben Johnson and Shakespear; he was intimate with the first, and wrote no less then 52 Plays with him. They being once in a Tavern together, to contrive the rude Draught of a Comedy, Fletcher undertook to kill the King therein, which being overheard, he was accused of High-Treason, till upon Demonstration, that the Plot was only against a Dramatick and Scenical King, it went off in Mirth.
Beaumont le Vicomte, upon the Sarte, a City of France, in the Maine, with the Title of a Duchy: It is pretty fine, betwixt Mans and Alencon. This City was in times past a Vicounty, and therefore is yet named Beaumont le Vicomte. It stands 17 Miles South of Alencon, and 13 North of Mans.
Beaune upon Bourgcoise, Belna, a City of France in Burgundy, four Leagues from the Sone, betwixt Dijon, Autun and Chalon. It is very ancient, strong by situation, well built, and its Soil extraordinary fruitful, especially in good Wines. Several Dukes of Burgundy have made it their ordinary Residence, and King Lewis the Twelfth built the Castle, which is yet there to be seen, with many Churches and Monasteries; as the famous Abbey of the Cistersians, the Head of the Order, which is in the Territory of this City. It was the first Seat of the Parliament of Burgundy, under the Name of General Daies. Burgundy being returned to the Crown in 1361, by the Death of Philip de Rouvre, King John gave that Parliament Leave to judge in a Soveraign manner; and since that time the same Province having been re-united to the Crown in 1477, after the Death of Charles the Rash, King Lewis the Eleventh fixed this Soveraign Court of Justice, and made it a Parliament. Beaune revolted at the same time, and for this reason the King setled a Council-Chamber at Dijon, where the Parliament hath continued ever since: This was done in May 1477. Beaune hath a Chancellorship and Baylwick: It suffered much in 1562, during the Wars about Religion. Its Hospital is one of the finest Structures of the Kingdom.
Beaune, a Family which hath had divers Prelates of great Name.
Beaune (Florimond of) Counsellor of the Presidial of Blois, was born in that City in 1601: He was well skill'd in the Mathematicks, and was much esteemed by M. Descartes, who went to Blois that he might discourse with him. Bartholin visited him too, in the Name of the United Provinces, to confer with him upon some very difficult Matters, and he was willing himself to write what this Learned Man dictated. Florimond of Beaune invented several Astronomical Instruments, and amongst others, Spectacles or Eye-glasses of an admirable Artifice. He dy'd in 1652, being 51 years old. Bernier.
Beauvais upon Therin, a City of France, in the Isle of France, with a Bayliwick Presidial, and a Bishoprick that has the Title of County and Peerage, and is Suffragant of Reims. It is the Capital of the small Country of Beauvoisis, which hath besides Clermont, Gerberoi, Bulles, &c. Beauvais is very ancient, and was in great consideration even in Caesar's time, who speaks advantagiously of the Beauvoisins, saying, That they did commonly riase 60000 Men, and could encrease them to 100000. The Latin Authors have named it Bellovacum, Bratuspantium, Caesaromagus, Bellovaci, &c. It submitted to Caesar, and was under the Romans, till subdued by the French under Clovis, to whom it hath been so faithful, that 'twas never taken from them; for which reason, some Authors call it the Maiden. The English endeavoured to surprize it in 1433, but without Success, being forced to raise the Siege. Charles the Rash, last Duke of Burgundy, was no happier in his Enterprize upon Beauvais, in 1472: For after 26 days Siege he was obliged to rise from before it, upon which this little Story was made: The Artillery of that Duke was excellent, and he said one day, that he carry'd the Keys of the Cities of France in his Cannons. A Jester whom he had in his Court, laughing at this Vanity, affected to look into all the Pieces of Artillery; and his Care having made the Duke curious, he asked him what he looked for: My Lord, answered the Jester, I look for the Keys of Beauvais; but I cannot find them. In the latter Age Beauvais had its share of the Troubles of the Civil Wars. Odet, Cardinal of Chatillon, was Bishop of this City, and a Protestant, which often made the Roman Catholicks rise, and chiefly on the Holy-days of Easter, in 1561, that this Prelate communicated after the Protestant Manner, in the Chapel of his Episcopal Palace, refusing to celebrate Mass in the Cathedral. Beauvais is a very pleasant City, pretty well built, and environed with a Ditch, filled with the Water of the Therin, part of which serves for the Work-men that make several sorts of Cloths, Silks, and other Manufactures. The Streets are large and fair, but the Houses almost all of Wood: Strangers do admire its Market, which is perhaps the greatest and finest in the Kingdom; the Episcopal Palace, which is very strong, and well built and the Quire of the Cathedral Church of St. Peter, which was begun about 991, and is an incomparable Piece of Architecture. It is commonly thought that St. Lucian was the first Bishop of Beauvais; but it is not well grounded, nor do they speak with certainty of his Successors for seven or eight Centuries: Since that time it has had great Prelates. A Council was held at Beauvais in 1114, by Conon Bishop of Praenestae, Legat for the Holy See. The Emperor Henry V. was Excommunicated there, as also Thomas of Marle, Lord of Couci, who was degraded from his Nobility for plundering the Churches and People of the Bishoprick of Reims, Laon, and Amiens. The same Conon held there two other Synods in 1120, and 1124, according to some Authors. Lewis the Young, King of France, assembled one there in 1161, against the Anti-Pope Victor, opposed to Alexander III. Odet of Chatillon, Cardinal and Bishop of Beauvais, held two Synods in 1554, and 1557, before he declared for the Protestants.
Beauveau, a Family in Anjou, illustrious for its Nobility, by the great Men it hath produced, and by its Alliances.
Beauvillier, a Noble Family, that hath produced the Earls and Dukes of St. Aignan.
Bebius, Consul of the Romans with P. Cornelius, in the same year that the Books of Numa Pompilius were found. In digging the Earth at the Foot of the Janiculum, two Chests of Stone were discovered, one of which had an Inscription, bearing, that the Body of Numa Pampilius lay in it; and that of the other shew'd, That there were Books hidden therein, It being opened, seven Latin Volumes were found in it, with as many Greek. The Latin ones treated [...]
[...] [Page] about for Pasture, changing Places as the Grass fails. They live upon the Milk of these Beasts, and some Cakes made with Flower and Butter, or Honey. Their Desarts are divided amongst the Tribes, and each Tribe into several Families, which take up different Quarters. The Head of a Family is named Scheik, which signifies Captain; and that of a Tribe Scheik-el-Kebir, that is Grand Scheik, or Colonel. Sultan Amurath would have had them to live in Cities, and promised to exempt them from all Taxes, but they refused it. Their Arms are Lances or Half-Pikes, Scimetars and great Poniards. They use no Fire-Arms, neither do they know how to handle them. They wear Shields covered with the Skin of a Fish of the Red-Sea, which hath two hands like a Man, and a Skin resembling a Camels. They have excellent Horses, which are small, but swift, and endure Fatigues. They say they are Mahometans, yet do not observe their Ceremonies, but worship the Rising Sun, and have no other Prayer but Rismillah, i. e. in the Name of God. Thevenot.
* Bedwin, Great Bedwin, a Borough Town of Kings-Bridge Hundred, in the North of Wiltshire.
Beel-Phegor, or Baal-Peor, an Idol of the Moabites, to which they offered Sacrifices. Origen, Homil. 20. On the Numbers, saith, That he could find nothing in the Writings of the Hebrews concerning this Idol, but that it was an Idol of Impurity and Lust. Beel-Phegor, saith he, is the Name of an Idol which is adored in the Country of Madian, chiefly by the Women. The People of Israel devoted themselves to its Service, and were initiated in his Mysteries. Rabbin Salomon of Lunel, or Jarchi, in his Commentary upon the 25th of Numbers, believeth this Name signifies to loose a Point before some body, and that these Idolators did this dirty Action before Beel-Phegor. St. Jerome upon the 4th and 9th of the Prophet Hosea, and in the 1st Book against Jovinian, Chap. 12. thinks that this Beel-Phegor of the Moabites and Madianites, is the same with the Latin Priapus. Others believe that this Idol received its Name from some Prince, who was reckoned among the Gods; or from some Mountain of that Name: For there was in the Country of Moab a Mountain called Phegor, and it's believed there was a Temple of Baal there, where Sacrifices were offered to him. Balac (saith Moses, Numb. 23. v. 28.) conducted Balaam to the Top of Phegor, over against the Desart of Jesimon. Theodoret upon Psalm 105, makes the Name of Beel-Phegor to come thence. There is mention made in the 34th of Deuteronomy, of Beth-Phegor, or the House of Phegor, in that Country of Moab, near the Valley where Moses was buried. The Names of Beth-Dagon, of Bethshemesh, &c. seem to be Proofs that Beth-Phegor may there be taken for the Mountain where the Temple of the Idol was: For the Hebrews call a Temple Beth, that is, a House. See Vossius, Of the Idolaetry of Pagans, Lib. 2. Chap. 7.
Beelzebub, or Balzebub, that is God-Fly, or God of a Fly, was the Name of a famous Idol of Ekron, mentioned in the second Book of Kings, Chap. 1. Some Authors believe that the Jews gave it this Name in Derision, because in the Temple of Jerusalem there were no Flies seen on the Victims. Scaliger is of this Opinion; but it is much more probable that the Ekronites themselves gave this Name to their God since Ahaziah, who sent to consult this false Divinity, calls him by that Name, and that there is no likelihood that he would consult a God, whom he derided. It seems this Idol was named the God Fly, or of a Fly, because he was called upon against Flies; for the Arcadians sacrificed every year to such a like God, called Myagros. The Jews, because of the Hatred they had against this Idol, called the Devil Beelzebub.
Beelzephon, or Baalsephon, an Idol of the Eyptians. This Name is composed of Beel, Lord or God, and of Zephon, hidden, or the North, as if one should say the hidden God, or the God of the North. This Name was also given to the Place where that Idol was put upon the Borders of Egypt, about the Red Sea. Rabbi Aben-Ezra saith, That it was a Talisman of Brass, which Pharao's Magicians had made, to hinder the Israelites from flying out of Egypt, that their Endeavours might be stopt by the Magick Force of these Idols. There are some who believe that this Idol of Beelzephon had the Figure of a Dog, and that it barked when any Israelite passed by that Place to get away. Kircher Oedip. Egypt.
Beford, or Befort, Befordia & Befortium, a small City of Germany in Santgaw, or County of Ferrete in Alsatia, two Leagues from Montbeliard. It was quitted to the French by the Peace of Munster in 1648. Befort was in times past the Capital of the County, and almost ruined during the last Wars. It's seven Leagues West from Basil, and 18 South West of Stratsbourg.
Beg or Bey, in the Turkish Tongue signifieth Lord. This Word is often joyned to others, as Beglerbeg, viz. Lord of Lords. Assambey or Assambeg, the Lord or Prince Hassan.
Beglerbeg, in Turky, is a Governor of one of the Chiefest Governments of the Empire. The Sultan gives each of these Beglerbegs three Ensigns, which are call'd Tougs, for a Note of their Quality. They have under their Jurisdiction several Sangiacs, or particular Governments, and Begs, Agas, and other Officers, who obey them. There are two sorts of Beglerbegs; the one have a certain Revenue assigned upon the Cities, Boroughs, and Villages of their Government, which the Officers raise by the Power of the Commission which they receive from the Sultan. This Revenue is called Chas. The others have a certain Rent paid them by the Treasurers of the Grand Signior in their Government, and this Pension is called Saliane. There are 22 Beglerbegs with Chas, and 6 with Saliane; but they are become almost independant on the Grand Signior. There are 5 of these Beglerbegs who have the Title of Vizirs, or Counsellors of State. In each Beglerbegship or Government, there are three Principal Officers with the Beglerbeg, who are the Mufti, the Reis-Efeudi, called otherwise Reis-Kitab, and the Defterdar. The Mufti is the Head of the Religion; Reis-Efeudi is the Secretary of State, and the Defterdar is the Treasurer of the Exchequer. These three Officers are the principal Counsellors of the Beglerbegs and Bassas of Provinces. Ricaut, of the Ottoman Empire.
Beguards, and Beguines, a certain Sect of pretended Haereticks, who rose in Germany and in the Low-Countries, about the end of the XIII. Age. They made profession of Monastical Life, without observing Celibacy; and maintained, if we may believe the Monks, most pernicious Errors: For they believed that Man could become as perfect in this Life, as he shall be in Heaven; That every intellectual Nature is of it self happy, without the succour of Grace; and that he who is in this state of perfection, ought to perform no good works, (which I suspect to be a calumny, drawn from some mystical Phrases) nor worship the Sacrament. These pretended Hereticks found many followers in Germany, though they were condemned in several Councils. They were Banish'd Basil by the persuasion of Mulberg a Dominican Preacher; their Houses were given to the Bishops and others, and their Furniture to the Franciscans in 1411. Stumfius Hist. Basil. The Beguines were of two sorts, the first made no Vows, and followed the Opinions of the Beguards and Margaret Parete. The others were not condemned, and lived under the Constitutions of one St. Begga, Sister to St. Gertrude; or as others say, of a holy Priest named Lambert Begha. Pope John XXII. successor to Clement, distinguisheth these two sorts of Beguines, which is worthy of observation, for there are as yet in the Low-Countries some of these Nuns. Sander. Prateol.
Behemoth: This word signifies in general Beasts of burthen, and all manner of Cattel, and it is taken in Job, ch. XL. for an Ox of an extraordinary bigness. The Talmudist Doctours, and Allegorical Authors of the Jews, and amongst others R. Eliezer, says, that God created this great Beast named Behemoth, the sixth day, and that it feeds upon a Thousand Mountains in a day, and that the Grass of these Thousand Mountains grows up again during the night; and that the Waters of Jordan serve him for drink. They add, that this Behemoth is destined to make a great Banquet to the Just at the end of the World. The most judicious Jews take not this story for a truth; but say, 'tis an Allegory, that signifies the Joy and Pleasures of the Just, which are figured by this Feast. Bochart hath shewn at large in the 2d part of his Hierozoicon, l. 5. ch. xv. That the Behemoth of Job, is the Hippopotame, or a Sea-Horse. Ludolf's History of Abissinia.
Beja, a City of Portugal, with the Title of Duchy: It is the Pax Julia of the Ancients, as the most learned Criticks are perswaded. Beja was a Roman Colony, and there are yet illustrious Monuments of what it has been in times past; as the remainders of its Water-Conduits, Medals, Inscriptions, &c. It is betwixt Cadaon and Guadiana or Anas, two Leagues from the latter, and Ten or Twelve from the Sea. Its Territory is pretty Fertile, and the City Rich and Strong. Antonin-Merula, Mariana.
* Beila, or Beia, a Town belonging to the Kingdom of Tunis in Africa, situate in a Soil so fruitful, that the Africans say, That if they had but two Bala's, there would be as many Grains of Corn in Africa as Sands in the Sea.
Beila, a Town of Italy in the Principality of Piedmont, and Sig. of Vercelli, the head of a Territory Subject to the D. of Savoy; It stands on a Hill 8 miles W. of Masserano, and 32 N. of Turin. Lon. 72. 43. Lat. 45. 03.
Beilstein, in Latin Bilistinum and Bilstinum, a small City of Germany in Veteravia, with the Title of a County which hath some Villages depending on it: It is betwixt Marpurg, Nassau, and Coblents.
Beira, a Province or Government of Portugal, which compriseth the Country called Ribeira of Coa, from Conimbria unto Guarda and Aveiro: It is the dwelling place of the ancient People of Spain called Transeudani, as Vasconcellos hath remarked. This Province is 130 Leagues long, and 30 broad,
Bel, or Belus, whom the Scripture nameth Nimrod, was the first King of Assyria after the Flood, and the confusion of Tongues. He begun to Reign at Babylon, which he built upon the Banks of Euphrates in 1879. of the World, and died after he had Reigned 65 years in 1914. He was honoured as a God after his death. According to other Chronologers, who follow Herodotus, Belus, Father to Ninus, lived in the time of the Judges of Israel, and the Empire of the Assyrians lasted but 500 years. Marsham.
[Page]Bela I. King of H [...]ngary, was Son to Bol [...]slas the Bald. He associated to the Crown his Brother Andrew I. and then about 1061. he drove him out with the help of Bol [...]slas King of Poland, who gave him his Daughter in Marriage. Bela died after a Reign of three years, in 1063. It is said he caused Silver Money to be Coined, regulated Weights and Measures, and put to death all the Hungarians who had quitted the Christian Religion, to return to Idolatry. Gersa his Son fearing the Arms of Emperor H. IV. yielded the Kingdom to his Cousin Solomon, Son to Andrew I. Bonfin.
Bela II. Son to Armos called the Blind, because his Brother Coloman had caused his eyes to be pull'd out, and banished him with his Family: He was recalled, after the death of his Uncle Stephen, the second Successor, and Brother to the same Coloman, about 1132, and Reigned with a great deal of Prudence. He waged War against some Rebels, and amongst others, against Boricus, Bastard to Coloman, who would have ravish'd the Crown from him, but was Banished. Bela II. Married the Daughter of the Earl of Servin, of whom he had Geisa III. and two other Sons who Reigned Successively after him. He died in 1141.
Bela III. came to the Crown after his Brother Stephen III. in 1173. and purged the Kingdom of a great many Thieves that Robbed on every side. He Married in 1185 Margaret of France, Daughter to Lewis the Young, Sister to Philippa Augusta, and Widow to Henry the young, called Short-Mantle, King of England. Bela III. died in 1196. leaving two Sons, Emerick and Andrew II. who were both Kings.
Bela IV. Son to Andrew II. succeeded his Father in 1235. He was very Valiant, but not successful, having had the misfortune to see his Son Stephen V. Revolt against him, and Hungary laid desolate by the Tartars, so that he was forced to fly, and retire into the Isles of the Adriatick Sea. Pope Clement V. reconciled him to his Son, and Gregory IX. published a Croisade in his favour, against the Barbarians. He was re-inthroned by the succour of the Knights of Rhodes, and the Frangipani, and he died in 1260, or 1275, according to Bonfinius, l. 2. dec. 8.
Belcastro, or Belicastro, a City of Italy in Calabria, with a Bishoprick Suffragant of St. Severina; it is betwixt the latter City and the Sea: The Modern Authors call it Bellicastrum. It is commonly taken for the Chonia of the Ancients; but there is a greater likelihood that it hath been built upon the ruines of Petillia, whereof Strabo, Plinius, Ptolomy, and Pomponius Mela make mention: It stands 5 miles from the Sea, and 13 S W. of St. Severino.
* Beledes, the 50 Daughters of Danaus, who all, except Hypemnestra kill'd their Husbands on their Marriage night. See Daniaes.
Belenu [...] or B [...]le [...]os, a name which the Gauls gave to the Sun, which they also called Mithra, and whose Letters taken for Figures make 365.
Be e [...]me, a City of France in the Upper Perche, with a Castle: It's Territory is very considerable; The States of the Province are commonly held there. It is on the Frontiers of Perche, on the side of Normandy and Maine, upon a Brook which discharges it self into the Ronne to join the Huigne. See Perche.
Bele [...]a, a marvellous Fountain of the County of Foix, in the Dioscese of M [...]r [...]poix, which Ebbs and Flows all hours of the day, from the end of [...]uly to the beginning of January Davity.
* Belfast, a thriving Sea-port Town of the Province of Ulster, in the N. of Ireland; 'tis seated on the Mouth of Lagan-Water, some miles S. and by W. of Carricks [...]rgus, upon the Bay of that name.
Belg [...]c [...], or Fort Belgick, Arx Belgica, a Fort belonging to the Hollanders, situated in the Isle of Nera, which is one of the three principal of Banda, amongst the Molucor.
Belgium one of the three parts of the Gauls, which was since divided into Belgium the first, Belgium the second, Upper Germany and Lower Germany, where are now the Archbishopricks of Treves, Reims, Ments and Cologne. Julius Caesar speaks advantageously of the Belgick Gaule, which he places in the fi [...]st Book of his Commentaries, betwixt the Rhine, the Ocean, and the Rivers of Scine and Marne. He confesseth that in his time the Belgae were the most valiant People of Gaule, because they were the remotest from Vanity, and and that they were in continual Wars with the Germans. Now the name of Belgae and Belgium is given to Low Germany, which comprehends the 17 Provinces of the Netherlands▪ that lye betwixt France, Germany and England. Of these 17 Provinces there are four Duchies, to wit, Brabant, Limbourg, Luxembourg, and Gueldres: Seven Counties, Holland, Zealand, Hainaut, Flandres, Zutphen, Artois, and Namur: A Marquisate, which is that of the Holy Empire, wherein is Antwerp; and five Lordships, Malines, Utrecht, Frise, Groningen, and Over-Issel. This Country is not great; but Rich, and well Peopled, and the Territories fertil, chiefly in Pastures. There are divers Rivers in it, from which Canals have been cut, in order to Trade from one City to another. The Chief of these Rivers are, the Rhine, the Meuse, the Scheld, Aa, Issel, the Lys, Moselle, Sambre, &c. It has 200 Walled Cities, and 150 Boroughs, which are equal to the inclosed ones in Greatness and Riches, and 6300 Parishes; tho' all this Country is not above 340 Flandrian miles in circuit. Caesar, Tacit. Ammian Marcellin Thuan. See Low-Countries.
Belgius, a Gaulish Captain, who passed into Illyria and Macedonia, and rendred himself so formidable to these People, that they bought Peace of him. Ptolomaeus Ceraunus, or the Thunder-bolt, scorning to acquire it after this manner, and having even dared to give him Battel in CXXV Olympiad, and 474 of Rome, was taken Prisoner, and had his head cut off, which the Gauls carried upon the point of a Lance. Belgius was killed a little while after. Polybius.
Belgrade, or Alba Graeca, and Alba Bulgarica, a City of Hungary in the Countrey called Rascia: It is a little below the Confluence of the Save and Danube, considerable for its greatness, and by its situation upon a Hill, which renders it extraordinary strong. Some do take it for the old Taurinum; but that was too far from the Confluent of the Save and Danube to be the same with Belgrade: There is more likelihood that the latter being encreased by the ruine of the other, it's neighbourhood made it to be taken for the same City. * Amurath the II. lost a Victorious Army before it in 1439. and Mahomet the II. his Son, lost another Army of 250000 Men before it in 1456. which the brave Huniades ruin'd by this Stratagem, He suffer'd a party of the Turks to enter the Town, and whilst they were Plundering, Sallied out, and took their Cannon, turn'd 'em against themselves, kill'd 40000 of 'em, and forc'd the rest to an inglorious slight, leaving all their Bagage and Ammunition behind. In 1521. Soliman the Magnificent took it after two Months Siege, Lewis K. of Hungary being then but 15 years of Age, and the other Christian Princes being engaged in a mutual War. It was for many years after neglected by the Turks; but in 1686. they begun to refortify it after the loss of Buda. In 1688. the Emperor sent the D. of Bavaria against it with a potent Army, he forced his way over the Save, Aug. 8. and defeated 6000 of the best of the Turkish Troops; on the 10th he March'd toward Belgrade, whereupon the Turks set fire to the Lower Town, and abandoned it, tho' they had 20000 Men incamp'd, and a strong work which reach'd from the Town to the Save. An old Bassa was left to Command the Upper Town and Castle. On the 12th, the Christians begun their approaches, the Turks making a vigorous defence; but breaches being made, the Christians storm'd it thrice successively on the 6th of September, and at the third Assault entred the place, putting all to the Sword at first, so that there were about 7000 kill'd and thrown into the Save; but the Bassa, and about 3000 more, obtain'd Quarter, having Chain'd 200 Christian Slaves, whom they set betwixt them and the Imperialists, to put a stop to the fury of the Soldiers. There were 70 pieces of Cannon, with a vast deal of Plunder, tho' the Inhabitants had been removing their Effects a long time, and 1000 Boats went down the River the day before the Lower Town was burnt: The Christians had about 4000 killed and wounded in this Siege. In 1690 the Emperor being attack'd by the French K. on the other side. The prime Visier sat down before Belgrade, Oct. 3. with 60000 Men; the Garison consisted of 6000 Men well provided, who made a Gallant defence, and killed abundance of Turks; but on the 8th a Bomb falling into the Magazine, blew it up, with 1700 Germans going to Mount the Guard, and set fire to the other Magazines, blew up part of the Walls, and sill'd the Ditches; so that the Enemy entred by whole Squadrons, putting all to the Sword. The fire destroyed the Town and Castle; and only the Governor with 300 of the Garison escaped: He was afterwards brought to his Trial for not having done his part, but acquitted. Since that time the Turks have refortified it. Its Long. is 47. 00. Lat. 46. 50.
Belial, the name of an Idol of the Sidonians. St. Paul gives this name to Satan. Aquila expounds this word by that of Apostate; and the Caldeans by that of Malignity.
Beliche, a name which the People of Madagascar give to the Evil Spirit, to whom they throw the first bit of the Victim, to render him favourable unto them. Flacourt Histoire de Madagascar.
Belides, or Danaides, the name of the 50 Daughters of King Danaiis, Son to Bel sirnamed the Ancient. See Danaides.
Belisarius, General of the Armies of the Emperor Justinian, the stay of his Throne, and one of the greatest Captains of his Age. In 529 he Marched against Cabades King of the Persians, who took Arms by reason of the Protection which the Emperor gave to Tzathus K. of Colchis. This expedition was very successful to Belisarius, who was recalled to go and Command the Army which was to be sent to Africk. In 532, a Treaty of Peace was made with the Persians. In January such a sedition arose at Constantinople, that Justinian proposed to withdraw; but Belisarius diswaded him, and the Rebels were brought to their Duty, tho' they had proclaimed for Emperor one Hypatius, upheld by Probus an [...] Pompeius, Nephews to Anastasius. In 533, Belisarius having conducted into Africk a Naval Army consisting of 500 Ships, took Carthage, and subdued Gilimer, in 534. who had usurped the Crown of the Vandales, after having caused his Cousin Hilderic, Son to Hunneric and Eudoxia, to be Massacred. Thus [Page] Africk was reunited to the Empire, after it had been seperated from it more than 100 years, and the puissant Monarchy of the Vandals was ruined. Gilimer was taken and brought to Constantinople. Belisarius went through the City on foot to go into the Hippodromus, where Justinian expected him upon a Magnificent Throne, in order to receive the Honours of this Triumph. After so great an advantage, it was resolved to deliver Italy from the Tyranny of the Goths. Belisarius prepared himself for this second Expedition. In 535, being Consul, he passed into Sicily, where he immediately took Catana, Syracusa, Palermo, &c. and the ensuing year, he went with part of his Army to besiege Naples: In the mean time the Goths had put to death King Theodatus, at the perswasion of Vitiges, who was put upon the Throne. This attempt helped on the designs of Belisarius: He presented himself before the City of Rome, where he was received the 10th of D [...]cember 536. The year following Vitiges came to besiege him; but he found so much resistance, that he retired in 538. Two years after, this unfortunate King was taken in the City of Ravenna, with his whole Family; and Bel [...]sarius chose rather to carry 'em Prisoners to Constantinople, than to receive the Crown of the Goths, which was offered to him. In 541, Belisarius having been sent into the East against the Persians, wasted Assyria, as he did also in 543. In the mean while, the Affairs of Italy wanted his presence; Totila was chosen King of the Goths, and after having taken Naples, Tivoli, and other considerable places, he had turned all his Forces against Rome, taken it in 546, ruined its Houses, demolish'd the Walls, and Plunder'd it during four days. The year following Belisarius threw himself into it, rebuilt its Walls, and defended it. In 549 Totila retook it. In the mean time Belisarius passed into the East to oppose the Persians. In 558 he beat back the Huns that made an irruption upon the Territories of the Empire. They say that in 651, this great Man being accused of having consented to a Conspiracy against Justinian, the same Emperor deprived him of all his Means, took from him his Imployments, and pulled out his Eyes. It is the opinion of the Latin Authors, who say, that Belisarius was reduc'd to beg in the Streets of Constantinople. The Author of the mixed History of Constantinople writes, That the year ensuing he was re-established in his Dignities: And Cedrenus saith, That he died in Peace at Constantinople. Alciat, to defend Justinian, is of this opinion, against Crinitus, Volateran, and others: They assure, that Belisarius died the 13th of March, 565. Precopius, Agathyas, Glicas, &c.
* Belknap (Sir Robert) Chief Justice of the Common-Pleas in the Reign of Edward III. but outed in that of Richard II. upon this occasion: The K. had a mind to make away certain Lords, who had been appointed by Parliament, Governors of the Kingdom, viz. his Uncle the D. of Gloucester, the Earls of Arundel, Warwick, Nottingham, &c. and for this purpose call'd all the Judges before him at Nottingham, where his Questions being resolv'd in this, Whether he might by his Regal Power Revoke what was Acted in Parliament, All the Judges, Sir William Skipwith excepted, answer'd affirmatively, and subscrib'd it. Sir Robert, indeed, who foresaw the Danger of it, comply'd against his will; Insomuch that upon Sealing he utter'd these words: There wants nothing but an Hurdle, an Horse, and a Halter, to carry me where I may suffer the death I deserve. If I had not done thus, I should have suffer'd for it; and because I have done it, I deserve death for betraying the Lords.
* Bellac, a little City of France, in the County of La Marche, upon the River Unicorn, two Leagues S. from Dorat, and seven N. from Limoges.
* Bellagines, a name which the Goths gave to their Municipal Laws, according to Jornandes, l. 1. c. 11. of the History of this People: But the word is corrupted, and Bilagines is the proper one.
Bellagio, (Guy) Cardinal of the Title of Chrysogonus, was of Florence. He died at his return from the Holy-Land, about the year 1153.
Bellarmin (Robert) a Cardinal, Abp. of Capua, was Native of Montepulciano in Toscany, and Son to Cinthia Corvina, Sister to Pope Marcellus II. He was admitted Jesuit at 18 years of Age, Septemb. 20. 1560. He made in a very short time so marvellous a progress in Sciences, that he was judged capable to Preach, even before he received Priests Orders; for he received that Order but in 1569. Bellarmin was then at Lovain, where he Preach'd in Latin, with such a reputation, that Protestants went on purpose out of England and Holland to hear him. He taught at the same time Divinity in Hebrew; and was taken up in Reading the Fathers, the History of the Church, of the Councils, and of the Canon Law, which was of use to him in his work of Ecclesiastical Writers, where he passes his censure upon 400 Authors. Being afterwards returned to Rome about the year 1576, Pope Gregory XIII. appointed him to Teach the Controversies against Protestants in the new College which he had founded. There it was that he wrote his Treatises upon this Subject. In 1590, Pope Sixtus V. gave him to Cardinal Henry Caetan, to be his Divine, during his Legateship in France. After some other Imployments in his Order, Pope Clement VIII. created him Cardinal in 1599. and next Archbishop of Capua. In 1605, the same Pope being dead, Cardinal Bellarmin was obliged to return to Rome and assisted at the Creation of Leo XI. and Paul V. the latter having obliged him to remain with him, wanting his Counsels and Lights for the Government of the Church, this great Man quitted the Archbishoprick of Capua, believing he could not in Conscience keep the same, and not watch over the conduct of his Flock. Those of Capua testified thereupon an incredible grief, and in truth that City never had a greater Prelate. Cardinal Bellarmin continued to serve the Church of Rome untill 1621. That finding himself ill, he came out of the Vatican where he lodged, and withdrew into the Novitiate House of St. Andrew: This happened the 16th of August, under the Pontificate of Gregory XV. who visited him in his sickness, and embraced him twice with much tenderness: This Cardinal died September 17. 1621. being 79 years of Age. We have of his Treatises of Controversie in III. or IV. Volumes in Folio. Explanatio in Psalmos, Opuscula, Conciones Sacrae, De Scriptoribus Ecclesiasticis; An Answer to the Book of K. James I. intituled, Triplex nodus, triplex cuneus, &c. His Life hath been written by James Fuligati, who may be consulted as well as Alegambus, Possevinus, Sponde, &c. Godeau.
* Bellasis Thomas E. of Falconberg, or Falconbridge, descended from an Ancient Family in the N. of England. Of this Family was Sir Henry Bellasis of Newborough in the County of York, Son and Heir to Sir William Bellasis; from this Henry sprang Thomas, who for his great Merits, and faithful Service to K. Charles I. was by him advanced to the Dignity of a Baron of this Realm, by the Title of Ld. Faulconberg, and afterwards Viscount of Faulconberg of Henknowl in the Bishoprick of Durham. He had issue two Sons H [...]nry and John, Henry dying before his Father, left two Sons, Thomas who succeeded his Grandfather in his Honour, and Sir Rowland Bellasis; which Thomas was Captain of the Band of Pentioners to K. Charles II. and was sent by His Majesty, An. 1670. His Ambassador Extraordinary to the Princes of Italy. His present Majesty was pleas'd to confer upon him, since the Revolution, the Title and Dignity of E. of Faulconberg, to make him one of the Lords of Their Majesties Most Honourable Privy Council, and Lord Lieutenant of the N. Riding of Yorkshire: His Arms are Argent, a Chevron Gules between three Flowers de Luce, Azure.
* Bellasis (Henry) a Baron of England, is the only Son of Sir Henry Bellasis, Son of John Lord Bellasis, and younger Brother of Henry, Father to the present E. of Falconbridge; which John, for his firm adhering to K. Charles I. upon divers occasions, was by him made Ld. Bellasis of Worlaby in the County of Lincoln, and had afterwards several places of Trust conferr'd upon him by K. Charles II. But making scruple at the Oath injoyn'd by Act of Parliament, An. 1672. to be taken by all such as did then, or should thenceforth bear any Office under the K. he resign'd all his Commands as followeth: His Government of Tangier to the E. of Middleton; his Lieutenancy of the E. Riding of Yorkshire and Government of Hull, to the D. of Monmouth; his Captainship of Pensioners to his Nephew Thomas, now E. of Faulconbridge; and a Regiment of Foot, rais'd during the late Wars with the Dutch, to the E. of Northampton. This John Ld. Bellasis Married three Wives, Jane his first Wife, being Daughter and Heir to Sir Robert Butler of Woodhall in Herefordshire; by whom he left Henry the present Ld. Bellasis, who was made Kt. of the Bath, at the Coronation of K Charles II. His Arms are much the same as the E. of Faulconbridges.
Bellay, near the Rhosne and Foran, a City of France, Capital of Bugey, with a Baylwick, Election, and a Suffragant Bishoprick of Besancon: Some Latin Authors call it Bellicum and Bellica. The City is pretty Ancient; but it was all burned in 1385. It's thought that Amedeus VIII. rebuilt it, and environed it with Walls and divers Towers. The Bp. is the Temporal Lord of it. Audax is the ancientest of them that we know, since he lived in 412. It's 12 miles E. of Lions, 10 N. of Grenoble, and 12 from Geneva.
Bellay, a considerable Family in France, for the great Men it hath produced, and by its Antiquity.
Bellay (John) Cardinal, Bishop of Paris, was born in 1492. He had considerable Imployments under Francis I. and got much Honour by the success of many Embassies. At the enterview of King Francis I. and Pope Clement VII. at Marseilles in 1533. the Mariage of Henry II. then D. of Orleance, and of Katharine de Medicis, the Pope's Niece, was then concluded. William Paget, President of the Parliament of Paris, and since Chancellor of France, was to Harangue Clement; but being ordered to change his Speech the very day he was to pronounce it, he was so surprised, that he desired the King to free him of this Commission. It was given to John du Ballay, and he spake with the applause and satisfaction of every one, tho' he was not prepared. In the mean time, the French K. pressing hard upon the Pope, to give him some satisfaction as to the K. of England, and to stifle the separation from the Church of Rome, which was forming in that Kingdom, it was resolved to send the Bp. of Paris, who freely underwent [Page] that Commission. Having taken Post, he embarqu'd to pass into E [...]gland, where he happily brought the King to all sorts of reasonable accomodation, provided he had time given him to defend himself by P [...]oxy. This wise Prelate repassed the Sea, and went to Rome in the depth of Winter. He obtained of the Pope the delay which the K. of England demanded, to whom he sent a Courier for the Proxy which he had promised: But the Courier not being able to return to the Pope at the day fixed, the Agents of the Emperor Charles V. prevail'd so, that the Excommunication was thunder'd against H [...]nry VIII. and his Kingdom was interdicted; what protestations soever the Bishop of Paris might make, who judiciously remonstrated, that it was very unjust to refuse a respite of 5 or 6 days to a great Prince, whom they had detained by unsufferable delays 6 years together. The Courier arrived 2 days after, and the Court of Rome had no small reason to be displeased at its precipitation, and to detest the violence of those who had sacrificed the Romish Religion, and the Glory of that Church to their Ambition. It put the Bp. of Paris into despair of success, and the Proxies which the King of England sent him were useless. After this misfortune he continued his cares for the Affairs of France under Paul III. who succeeded Clement, and it was of the same Paul that he had his Cardinals Hat, May 25. 1535. The year ensuing he assisted at a Consistory, where the Emperor Charles V. furiously inveighed against Francis I. The Cardinal dexterously dissembled his displeasure; but he had so good a memory, that he retained word for word the studied Harangue of the Emperor, and as it was very important for the King's Affairs, to know from the Original the designs of the Emperor. Du Bellay took Post, to give him advice of it. Then it was that Charles came into Provence in 1537. The King willing to oppose this Enemy, left his Capital City with Cardinal Du Bellay, and made him his Lieutenant General, to relieve the necessities of Picardy and Champagne: The Cardinal shewed in this occasion, that he was as intelligent in Warlike Affairs, as in the intrigues of the Closet; he undertook to defend Paris which was in a tumult, and fortified it with a Rampart and Bulwarks, which are to be seen at this day. He provided with the same care for the other Cities. After the death of John de Lang [...], which happened in 1541. the King named him to the Bishoprick of Limoges. He had the Archbishoprick of Bourdeaux in 1544: and finally he succeeded in 1546, to Renatus du B [...]llay, his Brother, Bishop of Mons. Thus it was, that the King sought all occasions to reward the fidelity of this Cardinal, whom he also made a Member of his Privy Council: But after the death of this great Prince, in 1547, Cardinal du Bellay was deprived of his Rank and Credit, by those who succeeded him in favour, and chiefly by the Cardinal of Lorrain. He withdrew to Rome, where he was made Bishop of Ostia, and Dean of the Cardinals, during the absence of those of Tournon and Bourbon. His worth was in so great esteem at Rome, that he was in election to be made Pope after the death of Marcellus II. He died in the same City, February 16. 1560, being 68 years of Age; and was interr'd in Trinity-Church of the Mount. This great Prelate left some Speeches, an Apology for King Francis I. and divers Poems in III Books, the Reading of which, sheweth his piercing and delicate Wit. Francis Rabelais was his Domestick, and he conferred upon him the Parish of Meudon, near Paris. Nicholas Reince of Paris was his Secretary, whose fidelity the Emperor could never corrupt. Thuan. Paul. Jove, Sainte Marthe.
Bellay (Martin of) Brother to the Cardinal, and Prince of Ivetot; King Francis I. esteemed him much, and imployed him in the Wars, in important Embassies, and several other Affairs. To reward his Services, he gave him the Government of Normandy, and made him Knight of his Order: He managed his time so well in his great Imployments, that he found vacant hours to work at his Memorials, which contain the most memorable Transactions under the Reign of Francis I. to the time of Henry II. Thuan.
Belleforest (Francis) of the County of Comminges, was esteemed under the Reign of Charles IX. and Henry III. His Cosmography Printed in the year 1575. is in III. Volumes. The Annals of France are in II. He composed also the History of the Nine Charles's, Kings of France; Translated divers Treatises from Greek into Latin, Spanish, Italian, &c. He died at Paris, January 1: 1583. being 53 years old. Thuan. Sponde.
Bellegarde upon the Sone, a City of France in Burgundy, with the Title of a Duchy: It hath been in times past pretty strong, whence it got the name of Secure; but King Lewis the Just having erected it in 1620. into a Duchy and Peerdom for Roger of St. Lari, Bellegarde, the name of that Noble Man's Family, was translated thither. It is about five or six Leagues from Châlon above Verdun, and upon the Frontiers of Franche Comté.
Bellegarde, a strong place in the County of Roussillon, upon the Frontiers of Catalonia, betwixt Ceret and Jonquere, was taken in 1674 by the Spaniards, who tho' they had fortified it, were forced to surrender it to Marshal Schomberg.
Belle-Isle, in Latin Calonesus, an Isle of France upon the Coasts of Brittany, with the Title of a Marquisate: It is about six Leagues in length, and two in breadth, with a good Port, and some Castles, over-against Vannes and Aura [...] being but five or six miles from the Continent. Belie-Isle is considerable for its Salt-works, and the ordinary passage of Ships along its Coasts.
Belle-Isle, or Formosa, an Isle of Asia upon the Eastern Ocean of China, betwixt the Province of Fuquien on the West, the Isle Manille or of Lucon on the South, and divers other small Islands on the East, as Pakau, Tobaco-Miguel, Tobaco-Xima, &c. It is pleasant and fertil, and the Hollanders endeavour'd to establish themselves there; but they have been expell'd by the Chinees The principal Boroughs of Belle-Isle, are Toyoan-Gillira, Wankan, &c.
Bellere, (John) a Famous Printer of Antw [...]rp, hath got a great Reputation by his Works in the latter Age. He Printed a Dictionary extracted from Robert Stephens and Gesner, and composed another in Latin and Spanish, as is to be seen in the Lives of the Stephens. Bellere's Editions were esteem'd, because of the fairness of their Characters, and the good Paper. They set up also at D [...]ua [...]; where Balthasar Bellerc's Editions are valued. Ma [...]n [...]r [...] Art Typegrap.
Bellerophon, Son to Glaucus King of Ephyra, is Renowned in the Writings of the Poets. He so obstinately refused the Love of Sthenobea, Daughter to Itobates King of Lycia, and Wife to Proetus King of Argos, to whom Bellerophon fled, that this Princess accused him before her Husband, as though he had made an attempt upon her Honour. Praetus, unwilling to violate the Law of Nations, sent him into L [...]cia, with Letters directed to Itobates, Father to Sthenobea, with Orders to put him to Death. Thence is come the Proverb, Literae Bellerophontis, for Letters written against the Bearers of them. But Bellerophon Triumphed over the Enemies of that King, and being mounted upon the Horse Pegasus, he defeated the Chimaera in the year of the World 2693. The true Name of Bellerophon was Hipponous, and the other was given him because he had killed Bellerus, one of the chief of the City of Corinth, whence he was forced to fly, and withdraw to Argos. There it was that Sthenobea saw and Loved him. Jobates exposed him to great Dangers, but he always went through them by his Prudence and Courage. He made use of a Brigantin, or, according to others, of a small Fleet, whose Admiral had a winged Horse for a Banner. With this Ship he saild every where with much ease, and defeated a Pirate, who had his retreat upon Mount Chimera, and whose Ship had a Lion upon its Prow, a Dragon on the Poop, and a Goat in the middle. This occasioned the Fables which the Poets have mixed in the History of Bellerophon, who became afterwards Son-in-Law to Jobates. Homer. Natalis Comes. Erasmus.
Bellin, or Belinus, an old Fabulous British King. It's pretended that he was Son to Dunvalo, and Brother to Brennus a Famous Gaulish Captain, who carried the War into Italy. They pretend that these two Brothers Warr'd against one another, and that as they were ready to give Battle, their Mother brought them to an Accommodation. That Belinus accompanied his Brother into Italy, and Died at his return, leaving the Crown to his Son Gurguntius, about the year of the World 3670. This time, it's true, agreeth with that wherein Brennus lived, who defeated the Romans near the River Allia, and took their City in the year 364; of its Foundation in the third year of XCVII Olympiad, which was the year 3664, or 65, of the World.
Bellin, (Gentil) of Venice, Eldest Son to James Bellin, was Born in 1421. There happened a very singular thing to Gentil Bellin; for Mahomet II. Emperor of the Turks, having seen some of his Paintings, was so Charm'd therewith, that not being able to comprehend how a Mortal Man was capable of making Works, which he look'd upon as altogether Divine, he desired to have the Author, and to see him Work. Therefore he writ to the Republick, and Prayed them to send Bellin to him; who went to Constantinople, and made very fine Pictures for the Grand Signior. He Painted, amongst other Pieces, the Decollation of St. John Baptist, whom the very Turks do Honour as a great Prophet. Mahomet admired the proportion and Shaddowing of the Work, but he found a Defect in it, viz. That the Neck was too high and too large, being separated from the Head; And to convince him of the Truth of his Observation by a Natural Example, he called for a Slave, had his Head cut off in his presence, and made him observe, that the Neck separated from the Head, grew extreamly small. But this play not pleasing the Painter, he was seized with a mortal fright, which left him not before he had obtained his Dismission; For the Example of the Slave, so barbarously Massacred, could not be put out of his Mind. However the Grand Signior presented him with Rich Gifts; he himself put a Golden Chain of great value about his Neck, and sent him back to Venice, with Letters of Recommendation to the Republick, from which he had a considerable Pension assigned him during his Life. Bellin made besides several Works at Venice, as that, wherein he Represents the Ambassadors of the Republick sent to Frederick II. to persuade him to a Peace with Pope Alexander. Vasari, R [...]dolfi Felibien
[Page]* Bellinzona, Bilitionum, a Town in the Confines of Milan, upon the River Tesino, at the North end of the Lake, called Lago Maggore, 45 Italian Miles from Milan to the North: It was heretofore a place of great Note, and Subject to the Earls of the same Name, whose Issue failing, it was possessed by the Earls of Monsaxo, but the Dukes of Milan being stronger, Usurped and took it; The Earls by Stratagem recovered it, and Sold it to the Grisons in 1421: The Duke of Milan retook it by Fraud, and in 1422. there was a sharp War between him and the Grisons for it, which continued till that the French Invading that Dutchy: The Inhabitants in the year 1500. put themselves under the Grisons for Protection. The French, whilst they possest Milan, attempted many times to recover it, but without any Success. In 1515 it suffered much by an Inundation. There is a Tradition that Valentinian III. was Buried here.
Bellona, the Goddess of War, was the Companion, or Sister of Mars. She had Priests called Bellonarii, who used to make Incisions in their Body, in Honour of her; and after having gathered their Blood in the Palm of their Hand, gave it to those who were Partakers of their Mysteries. Bellona is often taken for Pallas, and others do make her Goddess of Blood, Slaughter, and Fury. She was one of the principal Divinities of the Cappadocians, where the Priests of Bellona were the first and the most considered next to their Kings. The Ancients represented her variously, sometimes with a Pike in her Hand, and sometimes with her Hair hanging in disorder. Tertullian, Lactance, Firmien.
Bellovesus, Son to a Sister of Ambigat King of the Gauls, about the year 164 of Rome. He is thought to be the Builder of the City of Beauvais, and to have given it his Name. He went out of his Country with Segovesus to Conquer new Lands. The latter passed into Germany, and Bellovese went into Provence, where he assisted the Phocenses, new Inhabitants of Marseilles, against the Salians. Afterwards he entered into Italy, became Master of that part which we call Lumbardy, and built there the Cities of Milan, Bresce, Bononia, Cremona, Bergamo, &c. He favoured the passage of the other Gauls who went to establish themselves in that Country, and his Victories were the Cause that the Name of Gallia Cis Alpina was given to the best and fertilest Land of Italy. The departure of Bellovese out of the Gauls, is commonly fix'd in the year 164 of Rome, the XLVII Olimpiad, and about the year 3464 of the World, which agreeth with the account of Titus Livius, who says, that this happened 200 years before the taking of Rome. Tit. Liv. Dupleix. Petau.
Bellune, or Ciutad de Belun, Belunum, a City of Italy in Marchia Tavirena, belonging to the Republick of Venice, with a Suffragant Bishoprick of Aquileia. It is situated betwixt the Mountains, is little, but pleasant, and has been the Birth place of several Learned Men, as Pierius Valerianus. Its 13 Leagues S. E. of Venice.
Belochus, or Belotus I. of the Name, King of Assyria, succeeded Armamithres in the year of the World 2214, and Reigned 35 years, till 2249, when Baleus succeeded him. Belochus II. Reigned 25 years after Amintes, from the year 2566 of the World to 2591. Others mention one Belochus King of the Assyrians, whom they confound with Phul, who Reign'd in the time of Manahel King of Israel, about the year of the World 3265.
Belon, (Peter) Doctor of Physick, of the University of Paris, liv'd in the XVI Century. He was of the Province of Maine, born in a Hamlet called La Sourletiere near Fouille [...]ourt in the Parish of Oisé. He Travelled a pretty while, and wrote a Book of what he had seen in Judea, Egypt, Greece, Arabia, &c. He composed also Treatises of the Nature of Fishes, Fowls, &c. Made Commentaries upon Dioscorides, whom he had Translated into French with Theophrastus, and Published other curious pieces. His Parts got him the Esteem of King Henry II. and Charles IX. and the Friendship of Cardinal Tournon. Several think that the Pieces which got him so much Reputation were the Works of Peter Gilles of Albi, whom he had accompanied in his Voyages. It's thought, saith Mr. Thuan, Speaking about the year 1555. of the Death and Works of the same Gilles, That part of them was Substracted by Peter Belon of Maine, who writ under him, and who accompanied him sometime in his Travels; and though he hath got them since Printed in his own Name, and not that of Gilles, yet he was thereupon Esteemed by the Learned, because he did not deprive the publick of such excellent Things. Peter Belon was Assassinated in 1564. Simler, Thuan.
Belt, is the Name which is commonly given to two Streights of the Sea of Denmark, which are distinguished into great and little. The great One of four Hours passage is betwixt the Isles of Funen and Zealand; and the little, otherwise named Middlefort, of two Hours passage, is betwixt the same Isle of Funen and the Continent of Jutland: But neither of these Streights, which are not very deep, serve for the passage of the great Ships, which as they enter from the German into the Baltick Sea, Sail through a third Streight, called the Sund, betwixt the Isle of Zealand, and the Province of Schonen in Swedeland, because this Channel, which is not much more than one League in bredth, is straiter and deeper. The Passage of Belt, upon the Ice, by Charles Gustavus King of Swedeland, with his Army, is one of the boldest and most memorable Actions of the Wars in the XVII Age, and there is no such example in all Antiquity. See Baltick.
* Belturbet, a Borough Town of Ulster in the North of Ireland: 'Tis in the County of Cavan, at the East-end of Lough Erne, about 16 miles South East of Iniskilling.
* Beltingham, a Market Town of Randal Ward in Northumberland, 212 miles from London.
Belvedere upon the River Peneus, a City of Greece, belonging to the Turks. It is the Elis of the Ancients, which gave its Name to the whole Province; But it ought to be observ'd, that under the Name of Belvedere, not only Elis is comprehended, but also the Country of the Messenians. See Messena.
Belvais. See Damieta and Pelusium.
* Belvoir Castle, a Noble Seat in Lincolnshire, belonging to the Earl of Rutland; It has a most delightful and large prospect: The Stone called Astroites, which has Beams like a Star, and is look'd upon as an Infallible token of Victory to him that wore it, is found near this place.
* Belus, a King of Orkney, who Landing in the North of Scotland with an Army in the Reign of King Evenus II. was defeated, and all his Men kill'd and drown'd as crowding into their Ships, and he despairing of Quarter, kill'd himself Buchanan.
Belus, a River of Phoenicia in Syria, takes its source from the Lake Cendevia, at two Furlongs from the City Acre. It is small, but deep, and it passeth through a Valley of about 180 Paces in Circuit; where Pliny saith, That Glass was at first found. A prodigious quantity of Sand is gathered there, which is turned into Glass, and that which adds to the wonder, is, That the Sand which the Place had rendered Transparent, looseth the quality if it be carried hence. This Sand is no wise exhausted, though Transported in great quantity, and many Ships loaden with it, for the Winds carry it down continually from the tops of the neighbouring Mountains, and do soon fill the place. This admirable Valley changeth not only the Sand into Glass, but even the Metals which are left in it for a time. Eusebius. Nieremb. De Mirab. Terrae Prom.
Beltz, in Latin Belza, a Town of Poland in Black Russia. It is almost all built with Wood, in a fertile Soil near the River Bug, and betwixt the Cities of Leopold and Zamoski. It is 32 Miles North of Lembourg, and 120 East of Gracow.
Bemarin, a Province of the Northern America in Florida. It belongs to the King of the Apalechites, and is situated at the foot of the Mountains: The City Melitot is the Capital of the Country.
Bembo, (Peter) Cardinal, a Gentleman of Venice, Son to Bernard Bembo and Helena Marcella, was Born in 1470. His Family hath produced eminent Men, who all have rendered great Services to the Republick. He is Renowned for his Poetry, and the Elegancy of his Style. Leo X. made him his Secretary, and Paul III. Created him Cardinal in 1539. and Bishop of Eugubio, and then of Bergamo. He Died in 1547. in the 68th year of his Age, of a hurt on his side, which he got by his Horse's justling him against a Wall. John de la Casa hath written this Cardinals Life, where he giveth an exact account of his Italian and Latin Works. Amongst the latter there are Seventeen Books of Letters Written for Leo X. in the time he was his Secretary; Six Books of Familiar Epistles; A Dialogue, which contains the Life of Guy Ubaldo of Montefeltro, Duke of Urbain; Divers Speeches; The History of Venice in Twelve Books, &c. These Works, especially the last, are written in pure Latin. Thuan. Sponde. Bosio.
* Bemyster, a Market Town in Dorsetshire, head of its Hundred, 111 miles from London.
Bena, a Kingdom in Nigritia of Africk, whose People are called Sousos. It is situated on the South of the Kingdom of Mandinga, and on the East of that of Melli. The Capital City hath given this Name to the Country, which is full of Mountains, where there are Mines of finer Iron than in Europe. Here are Serpents as thick as a Mans Thigh, spotted with very lively colours. The King keeps commonly one of these Serpents in his Arms, and cherisheth it as we do little Dogs: Wherefore he is called the King of Serpents. These People are Idolaters, and believe that the Dead will find in the other World what is Interr'd with them in their Grave [...] whence came their Custom of putting into the same great Sums of Gold and Silver, chiefly in the Sepulchres of Kings and great Lords, which are hidden in retired Places, or in some deep place of a River, whose Waters are Sluced another way, whilst they are a digging the Grave, but afterwards are made to run in their ordinary Bed. Dapper Description de l' Afrique.
Benacus, an antient Name of one of the greatest Lakes of Italy, in the State of Venice, called now Lac de la Garde, according to Leander. This Author observeth, That there hath been of old in those places a Town called Benacus, from which the Lake hath its Name, and is spoken of in an ancient Inscription of the Orthography of Aldus. This Lake is in the Territory of Verona, betwixt high Mountains, where the Winds meeting violently together, do raise Waves in it as at [Page] Sea. Its length from West to East is of 30 miles, and about ten in breadth. It is Famous for its excellent Fishes, especially for a kind of a Carp which is not found elsewhere. This Lake empties it self by the River Mincio, into that of Mantua, and thence into the Po.
Benares, a City of Indostan, or Empire of the Great Mogul, situated upon Ganges, in a very fair Country. Its where the General School of the Gentilism of the Indies is kept, and where the Bramans and Pendets, or Doctors of Paganism are brought up. They have no Colleges nor Schools as in Europe: But the Masters are dispersed over the City in Houses with Gardens, Of these Masters some have four or five Disciples, others eight or ten, and some fifteen or twenty, who Study during 10 or 12 years. This Study is long, because the Indians are of a slow and sloathful Humour, and are seldom animated to Work by Emulation or Rewards. Their first Occupation is to Learn the Hanscrit, which is an ancient Language, quite different from the common Indian, and which is not understood but by the Pendets and Learned. It is of this Tongue that Father Kirker hath given an Alphabet. It is called Hanscrit; that is a Pure, Holy, or Divine Tongue, because they hold that it was in this Tongue that God gave the Beths or Sacred Books to Brama their Prophet. As soon as they have Learned the Hanscrit, they betake themselves to Read the Purane, which is an Abridgement of the Beths, or Books of the Law. Then they apply themselves for a time to Philosophy. Amongst their Philosophers, there are six very Famous, who make Six different Sects. Some Sp [...]ak of the first Principles of Things, much like to Democritus and Epicurus. Others have Opinions not much differing from those of Aristotle and his Interpreters. Some of them have Tenets which have a Relation to the Doctrine of Plato; but all this is so confused, that the Pendets do not very well understand their first Doctrines, nor do they make themselves more Intelligible to their Disciples. They have a great many Books of Physick, which are rather Collections of Remedies than Physical Discourses. As for Anatomy, they know nothing of it; because they dare not open the Body of Men nor Animals. They are much given to Astrology; but they have no great light in this Science; and they invent Fables to expound the Eclipses of the Sun and Moon. They say that one Deuta, a God, or Genius, Enemy to the Sun, seizeth this Planet, infects and darkneth it sometimes; and that another Deuta, named Rah, Enemy to the Moon, doth it the same Injury. They make three sorts of Deuta's; the one say they are Good, the others Evil, and the other neither Good nor Evil. As to Geography, they imagine that the Earth is Flat and Triangular, and that all this Mass is up-held by the Heads of several Elephants, who cause Earthquakes when they move. Within these few years there hath appeared in Indostan a Famous Cabal of these Pendets of Benares, which make much noise, because they have gain'd Dara-Chan, and Sultan-Sujah, Son to Cha-Gehan, the Great Mogul. The Pendets of this Cabal hold the Doctrine of these antient Philosophers, who admitted of an Universal Spirit, and a Soul spread through all the World, of which all the Souls of Men and Beasts were Portions. It is this same Doctrine which makes the Cabal of the Soufys, and most of the Learned in Persia. Bernier Histoire du Grand Mogul.
Benavidius, (Mark) or Marcus Mantua Benavidius, a Famous Lawyer of Padua, Son to John Petre Benavidio, a Physician. He Studied Humanity with much application, and then the Civil and Canon Law, which he Taught during Sixty Years. His finest Treatises, are, Collectanea super jus Caesareum. Apophthegmata legalia. Consiliorum To. 11. Problematum legalium Lib. X. Polymathiae Lib. XII. De illustribus Juris Consultis. Locorum Communium Lib. III. Equilibrium, pro jure Candidandis. De Privilegiis Militaribus. De Pupillorum favoribus, &c. He was thrice Knighted, in 1245. by the Emperor Charles V. in 1561. by Ferdinand I. and in 1564. by Pope Pius IV. He died the 28th of March 1582, in the 93d of his Age. Thomasini in illust Viror. Elog.
Bend [...], an ancient City of Macedonia, which had a Bishoprick depending upon Durazzo. This City is now Ruined, but the Country adjacent to its Ruines in Albany, retains unto this day the name of Benda, and is under the Turks.
Bendermasien, or Bendermassin, a City of the Indies in the Northern part of the Isle of Borneo. It is upon the Mouth of the River Saccadano, over against the Isle of Java, and hath its particular King.
Bendis, is the Name which the Thracians gave to Diana, understanding by this Word the Earth or the Moon. The Feasts which these People kept in Honour of this Goddess, were like the Bacchanalia: They were celebrated at Athens in the Parcum, the 20th of the Month called Thargelion, a little before the Panathenaica. Proclus.
Bendo [...]dar, Sultan of Babylon, and a great Persecutor of the Christians. He ascended the Throne by the help of his Friends; whence he had expelled the Lawful Sovereign. He Besieged Acre with 30000 Men about the year 1263, Ravaged Armenia, and Died at Damascus the 15th of April, 1277. coming to Fight the Tartars. 'Tis thought that he was Poysoned. Sanut.
Bene, a small Town of Italy in Piedmont, near Tenaro, which formerly had the Title of a County. In the last Age the Earl of Bene sided with the French, and the Earl of Trinity his Brother, with the Spaniards. In 1553. the latter persuaded Ferdinand de Gonzaga to lay Siege to Bene, which he did; but Montlue, at the persuasion of Birague, putting himself into it with some others, they obliged them to raise the Siege. The Fortifications have been demolish'd since.
St. Benedict, a Patriarch of a Famous Order, called Benedictins by his Name, was the first who brought Monastical Life to be esteemed in the West. He was Born at Nursi, a Town of Italy, about 480. This Order, as it is the most Ancient, is also the most Famous of the Roman Church. St. Benedict died at Mount Cassin, where he had Instituted his Order, March 543. Oden Abbot of Cluni, begun to Reform the Benedictins about the year 940. and died in 944. Thence came the Congregation of Cluni. That of St. Justina of Padua, and Mont Cassin, was established in Italy in 1408. and renewed in 1504. That of St. Maurus in France was begun in 1621. and hath been fruitful in great Men. Moreover, the Order of St. Benedict hath been the source of several others, who follow the Rule of the first Founder, and have made new Branches of Monks in the Church of Rome. The most considerable are the Orders of the Camaldoli of Valombre, of the Carthusians, of Citeaux, of Grammont, the Celestins, the Humiliati, the Sylvestrians, the Olivators, and some others, of which in their proper place. St. Gregoire, Tritheme, Baronius, le Mire.
* Benedictus Tlumasensis, a Protestant Minister of Moravia, who being Burn'd for his Religion about 1460. People were so much griev'd at it, that they came in great number for eight miles round to visit the place, and gather some of his Bones.
Benefice. The Word Benefice is a Term used in times past to signifie the Funds given to Soldiers for a Reward of their Services; And these Soldiers were called Milites Beneficiarii. It may be seen in the Books which Treat of Fiefs. This Name afterwards passed unto Ecclesiasticks, to whom the like Funds were given for their Subsistence, and they have also been called Beneficers, because in effect they enjoy such Benefices. Their true Original appears not to have been before the XII Age, when the Revenues of the Church were divided; whence came the new Law upon this matter, the knowledge whereof the Popes retained unto themselves. Though this be true in general, there are some Vestiges of Benefices to be found from the year 500. under Pope Symmachus, but it was not common. At that time, a Clerk, who had served the Church well, had a Field given him in Fund, from which he drew his Subsistence; which then was very rare, because the Ecclesiasticks lived on the Alms that were given them, and were divided amongst them every Month, as it appears by the Canons of some Councils. The Oblation was made after the Gospel till the XII Age; and it is what is yet called Offertory at the Mass. This Oblation was laid aside when the Fryars called Mendicants, were introduced into the Church; for then the People left of making their Offering. When this Offering was presented, a whole Psalm was Sung, whence the Word Offertory in the Mass proceeded. There are moreover found in one of the Canons of the first Council of Orange, some Vestiges of the Foundation of Benefices, and of the Right of Patronages, as well Ecclesiastick as Laick. See thereupon the Letter of Pope Symmachus, and the first Tome of the Councils of France. By Sirmund.
Benefices (Consistorial) Great Benefices, as Bishopricks, and other Prelatures, so called in the Roman Church, because the Pope gives the same, after Deliberation in the Consistory of the Cardinals. This Name is given in France to the Dignities of which the King hath the Nomination. This Right of Nomination belongs to the King of France, in the Quality of King, because the choosing of Prelats is an important thing for the Preservation of the State, and that he is the first Patron and Protector of the Churches of his Kingdom; and other Kings and Sovereign Princes enjoy the like Right. See Pithon of the Liberties of the Gallican Church.
Benet I. of that Name, Pope, to whom Evagrius and others give the Sirname of Bonosus, was a Roman Born, and chosen after John III. in 573. In his time the City of Rome was afflicted with Famine, and by the Incursions of the Lombards; Benet appeared in these Occasions as a true Father of the Poor. There is an Epistle under his Name, written to David a Bishop in Spain, upon the Belief which we ought to have of the most Blessed Trinity. He died the 30th of July 577. after he had held the See 4 years, 4 months, and 28 days, or two Months and 5 days, according to others. Baron. du Chesne.
Benet II. Succeeded on the 20th of August 684. to Leo II. He was a Native of Rome. Two Epistles are ascribed to him, the one to Peter Notary, and the other to the King of the Wisigoths, but seems rather to be of his Predecessors Writing. He died 8 months and 17 days after his Election; viz. the 7th or 8th of May 685. The Emperor [Page] Constantine had so great an Opinion of this Mans Sanctity, that he sent him a Decree, importing, That for the time to come, he whom the People and Clergy of Rome chose their Pope, should be forthwith acknowledg'd as Christs true Vicar, without expecting he Confirmation of the Emperor's Exarch, which was before that necessary to his Creation. In his time an extraordinary Comet appear'd, and Mount Vesuvius first broke out into Flames, which Pliny having left the Ships that he Commanded for Trajan, to enquire into the Cause, approaching too near, lost his Life. Platina.
Benet III. a Roman, was chosen the 21st of July 856. after the Death of Leo IV. He died the 17th of February 858, after having Governed the Church of Rome two years, six months, and ten days. There are two Epistles of his, one to Hinemar, Archbishop of Reims, and the other to the Bishops of the Kingdom of Charles the Bald, against Hubertus a Sub-Deacon, accused of great Crimes. Almost all the other Epistles of this Pope are lost. Baronius, du Chesne.
Benet IV. a Roman, held the See after John IX. Historians say of him, That in a depraved Age he governed the Church with great Probity, and had a very particular care of the Poor. He held the Pontificate but some Months of the year 905. and 906. Du Chesne, Papire Masson.
Benet V. was Pope after John XII. when the Church of Rome was divided by the Schism of Leo, called the VIII. Created Pope by the Emperor Otho, who having taken the City of Rome by Famine the 23d of June 964. caused Benet to be Conducted to Hambourg in Germany; where he died the 10th of June 965. about 13 or 14 months after his Election. Baronius.
Benet VI. a Roman, Son to Hildebrand, was Pope during one year and three Months, before Donus or Domnio II. He was chosen the 20th of December. Anno 972. Boniface Sirnamed Franco, Cardinal Deacon, put him in Prison, and got him Strangled by means of Cintius, a Potent Man. This was in 974. After that, the same Boniface ascended the Chair. Onupher.
Benet VII. passed from the Bishoprick of Sutri in Tuscany to the Throne of the Roman Pontifs, where he lived from the year 975. unto 984. Platina and Ciaconius, tell you how the infamous Boniface, who had Strangled Benet IV. was ignominiously Banished from Rome. Benet VII. was received there with great Demonstrations of Joy: He prudently Governed his Church in very difficult times, and died the 10th of July 984. John XIV. was put in his Room. And Boniface had yet so strong a Party as to throw this new Pontife into Prison. Baronius, du Chesne.
Benet VIII. Descended of the Family of the Earls of Tusculum, was Bishop of Port, when he was chosen after Sergius IV. the 7th of June 1012. The Tyranny of Anti-Pope Gregory obliged him to retire into Germany, to beg the succour of Henry II. called The Holy and The Lamb, who reestablish'd him upon the See, and the Pope for a Recompence Crown'd him. He defeated the Saracins, who in his time had made themselves Masters of part of Italy, and likewise fought the Greeks, who Ravaged Appulia. Afterwards the Emperor entreated him to pass into Germany, where he Consecrated the Church of St. Stephen of Bamberg, in the year 1014. Benet VIII. died at Rome the 20th of February 1204. having Govern'd his Church about 12 years. He writ several Epistles which are all unknown to us, except that which he writ in favour of the Monastry of Mont Cassin. Du Chesne.
Benet IX. called first Theophilactus, was Son to Alberius, Earl of Frescati, succeeded his Uncle Pope John XX. Brother to Benet VIII. though he was but a Child. His Youth and Ignorance made him commit horrible Vices, which caused him to be Banish'd in 1043. In his place succeeded John Bishop of Sabina, who took the Name of Sylvester III. but was Deposed by the Faction of the Earls of Frescati, and Benet IX. set up again; who continuing his Scandalous Debaucheries, resigned the Pontificate to John Arch-Priest of the Church of Rome, according to the Relation of John of Ostia. He returned notwithstanding afterwards, and scandalously ascended five or six times consecutively the Pontifical Throne under Gregory VI. after Clement II. in 1047. and in 1048. after Damasus II. living still in his Debaucheries and Impieties. He died in 1054. Platina says, That after his Death he appeared in a very monstruous shape, and being ask'd why, did answer, That it was because he liv'd without Law or Reason. Genebrard. Tritheme.
Benet X. Anti-Pope, was Bishop of Vilitri, named John Mincius, Son to Guy Mincius of the Noble Family of the Earls of Tusculum. Leo IX. Created him Cardinal, and gave him the Bishoprick of Velitri. Afterwards he rose against Nicholas II. in 1059. & Begged Pardon of the same Pontif, who permitted him to live in the Church of St. Mary Major, without Power of exercising any Function of Priesthood. They say he died soon after out of Grief the 2d of April of the same year 1052. Du Chesne, Baronius.
Benet XI. His Name before his Election was Bocasini, he being Son to a Shepherd, or according to others, of a Recorder of Marca Trevisiana, where he was Born in 1240. Pope Boniface VIII. Created him Cardinal in 1294; gave him the Bishoprick of Ostia, and imployed him in divers important Affairs. After the Death of this Pope, Nicholas Bocasini mounted the Pontifical See the 22d of October 1303. At the beginning of his Pontificate, he issued three Bulls which annulled all those of the same Boniface against King Philip the Fair, of France, and Revoked the Condemnation against the Colomnes, and would fain have opposed the Tartars in the Conquest of Syria; but in the midst of these great Designs he was Poysoned 8 months after his Election, at Perouse. This was on the 6th or 7th of July 1304. It is observed, that he refused to see his Mother who came to see him in Magnificent Cloaths, and that he receiv'd her with Joy before all his Court, when she was in her old Rags. Bzovius and Sponde do remark all these particularities. This Pope composed several Works, Commentaries upon Job, almost the whole Psalter, the Apocalypse, and St. Matthew; part of the latter hath been Printed. He writ moreover, De Ritibus. Sermones in diebus Solemnibus, &c. Papire Masson, Sponde.
Benet XII. of the Order of the Cistercians, named Father James Fournier, or du Four, and by Allusion to his Cloathing, The White Cardinal. He was Son to a Miller named William, and Native of Saverdun in the Country of Foix upon Ariege. He was made Cardinal in 1327; and lastly, Pope after John XXII. the 20th of December 1334. at Avignon, where he was Crowned the 5th of January following. He Confirmed the Censures of his Predecessor against Lewis of Bavaria, and Excommu [...]icated the Fraticelli, against whom he had written formerly. His Care in Conferring Benefices was admired, and his denial of seeing his Relations. He strove also to Reform the Monks; Writ a Treatise of the State of Souls after Death; and he kindly received the Cities of Italy, who quitted the Party of his Enemies. He died at Avignon the 25th of April 1342. after having held the See 7 years, 4 months, and 6 days. Besides the two Works, whereof I have already spoken, Benet XII. composed Commentaries upon the Psalms, De Statu Canonicorum. Decretale Religiosorum. Constitutio de Reformatione Benedictinorum. The Life of John Gualbert, Founder of the Monks of Val-Ombre, &c. He often Mediated a Peace between Philip of France, and Edward of England, but in vain, the latter refusing to listen to his Propositions, because always Victorious. Ciacovius. Rainaldi.
Benet XIII. Anti-Pope, called Peter de Luna, was a Spaniard, Born at Casp, or according to others, at Hu [...]sia in the Kingdom of Aragon, Son to John Martin de Luna, and Mary Perez of Gotar. He was Educated carefully enough, and chiefly in the Study of Civil and Canon Law. His Inclination was for War, and in effect, during the Disorders of the Kingdom of Castile, on the occasion of the Pretensions of Peter called the Cruel, and Henry Earl of Tristemare, he bore Arms in favour of the latter; but having not the Success he expected, he betook himself to the Study of the Law, and came to Avignon, whither the Holy See was Transferred. Ciaconius saith, He taught the Law in the University of Montpelier, and that he got much Esteem there. Peter de Luna had then the Arch-Deaconship of Saragossa, afterwards the Prevostship of Valencia in Spain; and finally, Pope Gregory XI. Created him Cardinal, with the Title of St. Mary in Cosmedin the 20th of December 1375. The Pope was so persuaded of the Merit of this new Cardinal, that he consulted him in the most important Affairs, and named him one of the Commissaries, who had Orders to Examine a Book of Revelations of St. Bridgett. Then after the Death of Gregory XI. in 1378. the Cardinal de Luna was at the Election of Clement VII. and followed him to Avignon, not regarding Urban VI. who was at Rome. Clement sent him Legate to Spain, and then to France, where he was almost always accompanied with S. Vincent Ferrier, speaking continually against the Schism, detesting the Division, and protesting that if he was in the Room of one of the Popes, there was no Consideration which should hinder him to work efficaciously towards the reuniting of the Faithful under the same Head. In the mean time Clement VII. being dead, the 16th of September 1394, the Cardinals of his Obedience entred the Conclave, to the Number of 22. The 26th day of the same Month, and on the 28th following, chose Peter de Luna, who who took the Name of Benet XIII. Before this Election, they made an Act, which they all signed, by which they promised to renounce the Pontificate, at the request of the Sacred Colledge, to end the Schism. Benet soon forgot this Promise, and nothing could persuade him to the Peace of the Church: Immediately King Charles the Sixth, the Clergy of France, the University of Paris, and divers Princes of Europe proposed the way of Cession, as being the surest and shortest method to establish Peace. But he was too ambitious to give his Consent unto it: He first eluded that proposition, and promised to yield, that he might have time to take contrary measures; and then, he openly laughed both at the Demands, and his own Promises. He was seiz'd at Avignon, but he found means to make his Escape in a Disguise in 1402, and retired to Chateau Reinard in the Territory of Provence, where he found some Troops for his Guard. In [Page] the Council of Pisa, held in 1409, Benet and Gregory XII. were declared Schismaticks, Breakers of their Faith, and thereupon fallen from the Right they pretetended to the Pontificate. This was done in the Fourteenth Session, held the 5th of June; and the 26th of the same Month, the Cardinals entring the Conclave, chose Alexander V. Benet never yielded, but created new Cardinals, to make the breach greater, because he saw himself abandoned of most of those who had chosen him, and Excommunicated and Deposed in the Council of Constance. He was instantly pressed by all the Potentates and Honest Men of Europe, to give Peace to the Church, which he always despised; at last he retired into a small Town in the Kindom of Valencia, named Paniscola, and there dy'd in the Month of Septrmber 1424, after having liv'd 30 years in Schism, and obliged two Cardinals, who followed him, to choose one named Giles of Munion, an Aragonian, Canon of Barcelona, who took him upon the Name of Clement VIII. but soon after yielded his pretended Dignity. Froissard, Genebrard, Sponde.
Benet, a Cardinal, lived in the Eleventh Age; Pope Urban II. created him Cardinal, and Paschal II. sent him Legat into France, where he assembled a Council at Poitiers, and excommunicated King Philip the First, who had repudiated the Queen, his Spouse, to Marry Bertrada
* Benet (Renatus) of Angiers, a Doctor of Paris, Dean of the Faculty, and Curate of St. Eustache in the same City, was very Famous for his Vertue, Science, and Imployments. He preached often, and with Success. He was very moderate upon the Subject of Religion, as may be seen by a Book spoken of in the Universal Bibliotheck, T. 11. Here he justifies most of the Tenets of the Protestants: Wherefore the Court of Rome would never grant him his Bulls for the Bishoprick of Troye in Champagne, to which he was named, by King Henry the Great, who had made him his Confessor. Sainte, Marthe Mezeray.
Beneven [...], a Town of Italy, in the Kingdom of Naples, with the Title of a Duchy and Arch-Bishoprick. It is situated upon the Rivers of Sabato and Calore, in a Fertile Country, where it gives its Name to a Valley. The Popes are Masters of Benevent, which the Latin Authors name Bene Ventum; it is thought that Diomedes built this City, and then it was called Maleventum, as we are informed by Plinius and Titus Livius; but the Romans having since sent a Colony thither, this Name was changed into Beneventum, which it bore ever since. Benevent, which some place in the Country of the Hirpians, and others in that of the Samnites, was one of the 18 Colonies, which sent the Romans a considerable Succor of Men and Money, to be employ'd against Hanibal, who had wasted the Country even to the Walls of Rome. This City was ruined by Totila, about the Year 545. The Lombards repaired it afterwards, and erected it into a Duchy. These Dukes have been pretty Famous, and amongst the rest, Grimoald, Fifth Duke of Benevent, who banished Aripert from the Throne of the Lombards, and established himself in it about the Year 663. The first of these Dukes was Zothus, whom Autharis, King of the Lombards established about the Year 598. Aragise, Duke of Benevent, was Son-in-Law to Didier, the last King of the Lombards, whom Charlemaign overcame, and reduced to what Terms he would, because he had been in League with Tassillon D. of Bavaria, his Brother-in-Law: This fell out in 787. Grimoald II. Duke of Benevent, succeeded his Father Aragise, and was Assassinated in 818. In 1053, Henry the Third, called the Black Emperor, gave the Duchy and Principality of Benevent to Pope Leo IX, who was his Kinsman, whom also he raised to the Pontificate. It was an Exchange for Bamberg, which he was willing to free from a Gift, or Debt, which it paid every year to the Holy See. The Pope himself established at Benevent, a Duke or Governour, named Rodolphus; he was succeeded in 1071 by another named Landulphus; but since this City hath been subject to the Roman See. Pope Victor III. celebrated there a Council in the Year 1087, where the Anti-Pope Guibert was excommunicated with his Adherents, as we are informed by Leo of Ostia, Urban II. held another there in 1091, against the same Man. There was one held in 1108 against the Investiture of Benefices by Laicks. One in 1113, for some Affairs of the Province and of Mont Cassin. A Synod in 1567, and another in 1594, where Ordinances were published. This Town suffered much by an Earthquake in 1688, most of the Houses, and all the Inhabitants, except 600, being utterly destroyed. It stands on the River Sabato and Tamora, amidst pleasant Plains, 26 Miles East of Capua, 27 North of Salerno, 30 North East of Naples, and 120 South East of Rome.
Benezet, a young Shepherd, Native of Alvilar in Vivarets, he came by Divine Inspiration (say the Papists) to Avignon, and there caused a Bridge to be built upon the Rhone in 1177. Thus being being but Twelve years of Age, he published the cause of his being sent, and to confirm the truth of his Mission, did himself carry a great Stone which 30 Men could scarcely move, and laid it at the Foundation of the first Pile of the Bridge. This young Architect built afterwards an Hospital, where he instituted Religious Men named Les Freres du Pont, amongst whom he retired himself, and died there in 1195, and was interred in a Chapel, which is on the third Arch of this Bridge, on Avignon side. This was the cause that several other Bridges were built upon the Rhone, where still the People had very much difficulty to pass over, because of the violent swiftness of this River.
Benfeld or Beinsfelt, Benefeldia and Benofeldia, a little Town of Germany in Elzas. It is situated upon the River Ill, about 3 Leagues from the City of Strasbourg, on which it depends, and in times past it hath been very strong and considerable, but now it's not so. It stands on the River Ill, 13 miles S. W. of Strasbourg, and 18 N. of Brisack. Long. 27. 18. Lat. 48. 17.
Bengala, a Kingdom of Asia in the Indies, belonging to the Grand Mogul, is the Center of the Commerce of the Indies, extreamly frequented by the Europeans, particularly the French, English, Portuguese, Hollanders, &c. who have all the free Exercise of their Religion there. It has it's name from the Gulf of Bengala, which is the greatest and most famous of Asia. This State is commonly divided into 3 Parts, into Prarop which is on this side the Ganges, into Patau which is on the other side of the same River, and Bengala which is along the Coast. They assure us, that this Country is about 160 Leagues in length, and a little more in breadth betwixt the Kingdoms of Golcond and Pegu. Bengala is the fertilest Country in the World, in Sugar, Silks, and Rice, wherewith it furnisheth even the remotest Provinces, and also with divers sorts of Fruits, Salt-Peter, Wax, Civet, Lacca, Opium, Long Pepper, &c. Besides, about 100 Leagues on both sides of the Ganges, from Raje-Mehale to the Sea, are great Chanels which have been digged and drawn from the Ganges with infinite labour, very far in the Country, for the Transport of Merchandises. These Chanels are on both sides bordered with Villages very well Peopled, and large Fields of Rice, Sugar, and Wheat; of 3 or 4 kinds of Pulse, of Mustard, and Sesam-Seed to make Oyls, and a great number of small Mulberry-Trees to breed and nourish Silk-Worms.
Ben-Gorion or Gorionides, is the name which the Jews give to the Historian Josephus, whom they call Josippus B [...]n-Gorion: and because they have been ignorant of a long time in the Greek Tongue, they read no other History of Josephus, but that which one of their Rabbins hath written in pretty pure Hebrew, and is an Abridgment of the true Josephus, though mixt with several fabulous things. It's observable, that there are two Editions of this Book, whereof the first is of Constantinople in 1510, and the other or Baslle with the Latin Version of Munster 1541, but the latter is imperfect; There want some Chapters at the beginning of it, and many at the end, and it is maimed in several places. There is an Abridgment of this History of Ben-Gorion, with a Latin Translation of Munster, and this Abridgment was Printed at Wormes in 1529. See Josephus.
Benguela, a Country of Africk in the Lower-Ethiopia, and the Kingdom of Angola with a City of this name. It is upon the Ocean or Sea of Congo, with a pretty good Port; of which the Hollanders made themselves Masters some-time past. This Country of Benguela hath on the South the Mountain of Zihil, and on the other side the Rivers of Bengeli and Suciga, about the City Angola.
Benhadad, King of Syria, whom Josephus calls Hadad, began to Reign about the year of the World 3000, and became formidable to his Neighbours. See his History, 1 Kings, 15.20, 21. and 2 Kings, 1.8. and 2. Chron. 18.
Beni (Paul) a Native of Gubio or Ugubio in the Duchy of Urbin, and Professor in the University of Padua, was one of the Learnedst Men that Italy had at the beginning of this Age. He was full of Fire, and pretty prone to Critick. He thought he had found great faults in the Italian Dictionary, which the Academy De la Crusca of Florence had published; this afforded him the thought of marking them with more care in a Book Printed under the Title of Anti-Crusca, or Paragone della lingua Italiana. Paul Beni pick'd another quarrel with the same Academy, upon the Subject of Tasse, whose Defence he publickly undertook; and made Two Treatises concerning the same. In the one he compares Tasse with Virgil, and Arioste to Homer; and in another he answereth to what had been criticised upon in the Poetries of this Excellent Author. The latter is Entituled, Il Commento sopra il Goffredo di Torquato Tasse. He published some other Discourses upon the Pastor Fido of Guarini. All these Pieces were in Italian; but he hath left a greater number in Latin. The most considerable are Commentaries upon the Poetry and Rhetorick of Aristotle, upon the first Six Books of the Aeneidos, and the History of Salust, a Poem and Rhetorick drawn from the Writings of Plato. De Historia, lib. 4. Disputatio de Annalibus Ecclesiasticis Card. Baroni [...], &c. He died the 12th of February 1625. Lauren. Crasso.
Benjamin, the Twelfth Son of Jacob, and the Second of Rachel, was born in the year of the World 2305. See Gen. 35. and foll. Jos. 18. Jug. 19. 20.
Benjamin, Deacon and Martyr, who suffered for the Faith about the year of Christ 422. Varanes King of Persia, a great Persecuter of Christians, having cast him into Prison, set him at liberty two years after upon the Intercession of an [...]
[...] [Page] different good luck, but not being cautious enough in the guard of his Person, Berenger surprised him at Verona, and pull'd out his Eyes. Reginon saith, that this happened in 904. After this Berenger caused himself to be Crowned Emperor by Pope John IX. in the same year, and then by John X. in 915. The following year he joined his Troops to those of the Pope and other Princes, they defeated the Saracens, who caus'd great disorders in Italy. But the Grandees of Italy conspired against him, and call'd in Rodolf II. King of Burgundy. Berenger had recourse to the Hungarians, who at that time ravaged Germany and Italy with Fire and Sword, wherefore Berenger, who had sent for them, became more odious then those very Barbarians, so that all entred into a League against him. He lost the Battle June 28. 922. near Placentia, whither Rodolf was already advanced; and Berenger had nothing left but Verona, where he shut himself up, and was assassinated in 924 by the Treachery of Flambert, having but one only Daughter Gisle or Gislette Mother to Berenger II. Luitprand.
Berenger II. called the Young, Son to Albert Marquis of Ivrée, and Gisle Daughter to Berenger I. revolted about 939, against Hugh King of Italy and Arles, but was unsuccessful, and forced to fly to the Emperor Otho in Germany, of whom he demanded Succour, and returning in 945, when that the Italians had abandoned Hugh, he became Master of a part of Italy, and took the Title of King in 950, after the death of Lotharius Son to the said Hugh. In the mean time he sent the Historian Luitprand to Constantin VIII. Emperor of the Greeks, on some Designs which succeeded not. He was so Tyrannical over his Subjects, that they were obliged to call Otho to their Succour. Adelais Widow of Lotharius, whom Berenger would have to Marry his Son Adelbert, was another motive of the Emperor Otho's Journey into Italy. In 964 he took and sent Berenger to Bamberg in Germany, where he died two years after. Luitprand.
Berenger (Raimond) 30th Grand-Master of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, whose Convent was then at Rhodes, succeeded in 1365 to Roger Pins. He was a Native of Provenc [...], and of the ancient Family of the Berengers of Dauphine, issued from the Berengers Princes in Italy. He made a League with the King of Cyprus in 1366, and having joined their Army together, he went to retake the City of Alexandria in Egypt, which he plundered and burnt. He lost but 100 Knights, and brought thence a rich Booty. He ransack'd likewise the City of Tripoly in Syria. In 1371 Pope Urban V. sent the Grand-Master Berenger into the Isle of Cyprus, as Nuncio, to pacifie the Commotions of that Kingdom, after the death of Peter King of Cyprus, who had been murthered by his Brothers. In the mean time there was great abuse committed in the Administration of the Goods of the Religion in the Provinces on this side the Sea; therefore the Grand-Master call'd a Chapter at Avignon, where he was willing to assist; but the Pope desired him to stay at Rhod [...]s, for the publick good of the Christians. Some time after, Berenger would have laid down that Dignity, which the Pope hindered, knowing how necessary he was to the Order, and to the Christian State. He held two general Chapters, and ordered amongst other things, that for the Election of the Grand-Master two Knights of each Language should be named, whereas afore they were indifferently named of all Tongues; and that each Religious should have but one Commanderie of the great ones, or two of the little. He died in 1373, and was succeeded by Robert de Juliac. Bosio.
Berenger (Raimond) a Prince of Aragon, Provisor of St. John of Jerusalem, instituted in 1188 the Nuns of the same Order, which are commonly called the Malthoises, whereof there are several Convents in Spain, and some few in France. Six [...]nne.
Berenger, Arch-Deacon of Angiers, Treasurer and Rector of St. Martin of Tours, whereof he was a Native; he lived in the 11th Age, and was reputed a very Learned and Pious Man. He was one of the first who durst oppose the growing Tenet of Transubstantiation in France, Italy, and Germany, and he drew to his Party Bruno Bishop of Angers, with several other Prelats and famous Men. He was in so great esteem for his Learning, that when he came to Rome the Pope stood up, saying, he Honoured his Natural Parts. Durand Bishop of Liege, Adelman of Bresse, and Guy Aretin, writ against him, notwithstanding several Churches did embrace his Doctrine, which compell'd the Roman Clergy to call several Synods at Rome, Vercelli, and Tours, An. 1055. In this last Berenger being condemned at the Synod held at Vercelli, gave an instance of the frailty of Man, and through the fear of death abjured his Doctrine. But being gone from thence, he set forth a Writing against his own Palinodia; telling, that it had been extorted from him by Violence, and affirming, that the Church of Rome was the Nest of Detractors, the Council of Vanity, and the Seat of Satan, &c. Lanfrak, an Italian, Arch-Bishop of Canterbury, opposed him again. Berenger was afterwards more fixt in the profession of the Truth, wherein he persisted till he died, An. 1088 or 1091, being almost 90 years old. He learn't this purer Doctrine from John Scot, Erigena, born at Air in Scotland, Tutor to Charles the Bald King of France. Several others defended his opinion, especially in Scotland, particularly a certain Clergyman named Bernard. At the same time Fluentius Bishop of Florence asserted, that Antichrist was already come into the World: And Arnulphus of Bresse, because he inveighed against the Errors and Vices of the Popish Clergy, was burned at Rome. See Platina, An. 1110, 1118. Hofm. I must not forget the Epitaph, which Hildebert Arch-Bishop of Tours, Berenger's intimate Friend, made upon him.

Quem modo miratus, semper mirabitur Orbis

Ille Berengarius non obiturus obit.

Quidquid Philosophi, quidquid cecinêre poetae,

Ingenio cessit, eloquio{que} suo.

Cui vestis textura rudis, cui non fuit unquam

Ante sitim potus, nec cibus ante famem.

Quem Natura Parens Mundi cum contulit, Inquit

Degenerant Alii, Nascitur ille mihi.
Berenite, Wife to Ptolomaeus Lagus or Son to Lagus, King of Egypt, was Mother to Ptolomaeus call'd Philadelphas, who being the youngest of her Children, was notwithstanding exalted to the Throne in prejudice of his Brothers. Berenice was still alive in the 124th Olympiad, and 470th year of Rome, when the same Ptolomaeus Lagus died the 40th year of his Reign. Berenice was one of the Maids of Honour to Euridice Daughter to Antipater first Wife of the same Ptolomaeus, who falling in love with her made her his Queen. Appian.
Berenice, Daughter to Ptolomeus Philadelphus and Arsinac, espoused her Brother Ptolomeus Evergetes; which was no scandal amongst the Egyptians. Some time after, this King being compelled to make War with the Assyrians about the 508 of Rome, Berenice to obtain Victory for her Husband vowed her Hair to Venus. At his Return, she cut her Hair, and hung it in a Temple; and because it was not to be found the next day, a Mathematician, named Conon, affirmed it had been carried up into Heaven, and placed amongst the Stars. Which gave the Poet Callimachus an occasion to compose a Poem thereupon, which Catullus translated This Berenice was a wise Princess, of whom Authors speak much to her praise. Her Son Ptolomeus Philopater put her to death about the year 533 of Rome, and afterward built her a Temple under the name of Berenice the Guardian. Elian. Catul.
Berenice, another Daughter to Ptolomeus Philadelphus, Married about the 497 of Rome to Antiochus Soter King of Syria This latter had then another Wife, named Laodicea, who fearing the unconstant mind of this Prince, poysoned him, and caused Berenice, who had retired into the Asylum of Daphné in the Suburbs, to be murdered. Ptolemeus Evergetes immediately took the Field to revenge this death.
Berenice, Sister, or according to others, Daughter of Ptolomeus called the Pip [...]r, or Auletes King of Egypt, she was beloved of the Egyptians, who being dissatisfied with their Prince, banished him in the 697 of Rome, and submitted themselves to Berenice. She Married Sybiosates of the Race of the Seleucides, and afterwards caused him to be strangled to take Archelaus. But Ptolomeus being re-established in 699, put them both to death.
Berenice, Daughter to Agrippa the Ancient, or Herod Agrippa King of the Jews, and Sister to Agrippa the Young, lived about the 50 year of Grace. Josephus mentions her thus; As for Berenice (saith he) the eldest of the 3 Sisters of Agrippa, she remained sometime a Widow, after the death of Herod, who was both her Husband and Uncle; but upon the Report of Criminal Conversation with her Brother, she proposed Marriage to Polemon King of Cilicia, if he would embrace the Religion of the Jews, believing that this would make the Discourse appear false. This Prince gave his Consent, because she was extreamly rich; but they were not long together, she having quitted him through Incontinence. The Emperor Claudius had destined her to be Wife to Mark Son to Alexander Lysimachus Alabarch, whom he loved mightily; but this Mark being dead afore the Marriage was consummated, Agrippa the Ancient, Father to Berenice, gave her in Marriage to Herod his Brother, for whom he obtained from Claudius the Kingdom of Chalus. This Herod died in 48, leaving by Berenice, of which I spake, two Sons, named Berinician and Hyrcan. This Princess was with her Brother Agrippa in 55, when St. Paul pleaded his Cause before him and the Pro-Consul. Porcius Festus. Joseph.
Berenice, Daughter to Mithridates the Great and Laodicea, she would not survive the defeat of her Father by Lucullus, and willingly took the Poyson which her unhappy Father caused to be presented her; but struggling long with death, because of her great strength, she ordered the Slave Bacis to strangle her, which he performed. Plutarch.
Berenicia, now called Bernicho or Vernich, a City of Africk in the Country of Cyrena, and Capital of the Province of Pentapolis, which the Moderns call Mestrata. They say it was built by Ptolomeus Evergetes, who call'd it Berenice after his Wife and Sister. It was in times past a Bishops See.
[Page]Berg, called the Duchy of Berg, or of Mons, Bergensis, and Montensis Regio, a small Country of Germany in Westphalia upon the Rhine, betwixt the County of Marck and the Bishoprick of Cologne. Its Capital City is Dusseldorp. The others are Sollingen, Berg, &c. This Country now belongs to the Duke of Newbourg: It abounds with excellent Corn and Cole-Mines.
Bergamo, Bergamum, a City of Italy, in the State of Venice, with a Bishoprick Suffragant of Milan. It is the Capital of the small Country of Bergamasque in Gaul, beyond the Po, called since Lombardy. This Country hath the Boroughs of Malpango, Sonero, Bergamo, &c. it is very strong by its Castle-walls and advantageous Situation upon a Mountain, which overlooks the Plains of Milan for 20 or 30 Miles, which gives a very fine Prospect. It's but one days Journey from Milan, and situated betwixt Bresse, Creme, Lodi, and Como, and the Rivers Brembo and Serio. Bergamo was built by the Gauls, called Cenomanois or Manceaux, who passed into Italy about 170 of Rome, and the XLIX Olympiade. Paul the Deacon numbers it amongst those which were ruined by Attila. The Lombards repair'd it, and were Masters of it until the Eighth Age: Then it fell under the Empire of Charlemagne and his Successors; but afterwards remained a free City until 264: Or, according to others, 1301, that Philip Turriam made himself Master of it. After Turriani, it was subject to Visconti, Suardi, Coglioni, Mastin of Escale, and John Pincinnino; the latter was assassinated about 1409; and Roger Suardi, whom the Inhabitants established as Governor, sold Bergamo to Pandolf Malat [...]sta; some time after, it was subdued by Philip Duke of Milan, about 1419; and this Duke dying, August 13, 1447, those of Bergamo submitted themselves to the Venetians; but in 1509, the latter being defeated by King Lewis the Twelfth, at the famous Battel of Aignadel May 14; this great Monarch took Bergamo: It returned again about the year 1516 to the Venetians, who have still kept it. It is a pleasant City, and pretty well built. The Language of the Bergamois is the most unpolite of all Italy, and therefore affected by the Mountibanks of this Country. Plin. Paul, Deacon. Merula Guichardin.
Bergen, a City of Germany, Capital of the Isle and Principality of Rugen upon the Baltick Sea, towards Pomerania. It belongs to the Suedes since 1630.
Bergen, Bergh [...]n, Bergue, Bearn, Bergos and Bergia, a City of Norway, belonging to the King of Denmark, upon the Streight of Carmesund, with a Bishoprick Suffragant of Drontheim. It is the Residence of the Vice Roy of Norway, and one of the best and richest of the Country. It is defended by the Fortress of Fredericks-borough, and hath a safe Port for Ships, because it is betwixt the Mountains. Plinius speaks of Bergen under the Name of Bergi; but he mistook in taking it for an Isle. See Berghen.
Bergen, [...], there is a Mountain upon the Zoom, Lat. Bergae ad Zomam. Berga, or Mons supra Zomam, and Berci Zoma, a City of the Low-Countries in Brabant, with the Title of Marquisate. It is partly situate upon the River Zoom, and partly upon a little Mountain. The Church of St. Gertruda was converted there into a Collegial Church about 1442. Bergen-op-Zoom hath had particular Lords, since 1212, the Emperor Charles V. being at Tournay in 1528, or according to others, in 33, erected it into a Marquisate; since that time the Hollanders got it, after the Death of the Marquiss de Bergues, whom the Dutchess of Parma had sent into Spain, where he was arrested, and dy'd in 1567. They have fortify'd this Place well and regularly with a Chanel that goeth to the Sea, defended by divers Forts. The Commandant of Requesens was defeated in 1574, near this City, which the Prince of Parma besieged in vain, An: 1588, and Duke Spinola in 1622. This Town is 18 Miles North of Antwerp, and 18 West of Breda: Lon. 23, 32. Lat. 51. 32. Guichard. descrip. pais bas, Strada, Grotius de bell. Belg.
Bergerac upon the Dordogne, a City of France in Perigord, with a Royal Seat, and Jurisdiction of the Seneschal. It is of great Consequence by reason of the passage of the River: The English fortified themselves therein in the Fourteeenth Age: Lewis Duke of Angiers, Brother to Charles V. took it from them about 1371, with the help of the Constable of Guesclin. Those of Bergerac rendered themselves famous, during the Wars, for Religion: The Inhabitants received the Reformation, and held out against the Papists in 1562; since which it hath been often taken and re-taken. In 1621 it submitted to King Lewis the Thirteenth.
Berghen, a City of the Low Countries, Capital of Hainaut. See Mons.
Berghen, one of the five Goverments of Norway, whose Capital hath the same Name. The Ancients speak of the City of Berghen, as of a Place opposite to the Isle of Thulé, when they said Men took Ship there to go into that Island. Here is a very strong Castle, where the Governor resides, whom the King of Denmark sends. The City, which is one of the Hanse-Towns, is full of Merchants, because of the Goodness of its Harbour, where Vessels of 200 Tuns ride safe. Here dwell several different Nations, but the Norwegians and Germans make the greatest Number. The Merchants of Hambourgh, Lubeck, Dantzick and Brunswick have their particular Magazines there, a publick House, and besides which they call Contor. They carry from thence a great deal of Fish, taken up in January, and dry'd in the Cold, which the Germans call Stock-Fish. There are also store of Skins and Furrs that are brought thither from all Parts; so that this City is accounted the Magazine of all Norway. The longest Days in Summer are of twenty Hours, and the shortest in Winter only of Four. *It has a Castle called Bergen-Hus, which lies in a small Territory of Nord-Horland, Subject to the King of Denmark, as King of Norway: Is 23 Leagues from Linse Noes, or the most Southern Point of Norway, and 80 from the nearest Coast of Scotland. The City is without dispute the richest of Norway; the English entred its Port in 1665, and fell upon the Duteh East-India Fleet, which they had certainly destroyed, had not contrary Winds given the Dutch time to draw their Cannon ashore for their Defence. Janson Theatrum Civitatum.
Berg-S. Vinor, a City of the Low Countries in Flanders, belonging to the King of France: Those of the Country call it Vinoxberg, in Lat. Berga S. Winoci, or Winoci-Montium and Vinoberga; and in times past, Groemberga and Mons Viridis. It is about a League and a half from Dunkirk, and 6 or 7 from Ipres. It hath the Title of a Vicounty and Castelanship, and hath many Villages under its Jurisdiction. Its situate in a most fertil Country. Bergh S. Winoc was taken by the French in 1658, and it remained to them by the 31st Article of the Pirenean Peace in 1659. They have built there a Royal Fort.
Bergion and Albion, two Gyants, both Sons to Neptune, who attempting to hinder Hercules from passing the Rhone, near its Mouth, were overthrown by a Rain of Stones, which Jupiter caused to fall upon them. Mela.
* Berkley, a Market Town of Berkley Hundred in Glocestershire, on the East side of the Severn, noted for its Castle, which gave Name to the Noble and ancient Family of Fitz Harding in King Henry the Second's Reign; which descended from Robert Fitz Harding, of the Blood Royal of the Danes. 'Twas in Berkley Castle that King Edward the Second was barbarously Murthered, after his Resignation of the Crown.
* Berkley (George) the present Earl of Berkley, is descended in a Collateral Line from William Lord Berkley, descended from the Mowbraies, who in the year 1482, was by King Richard the Third created Viscount Berkley, from a Castle of that Name in Glocestershire, the Chief Seat of the Family, as he was soon after Earl of Nottingham and Earl Marshal, and at last Marquess Berkley by King Henry the Seventh; but dying without Issue, all those Titles ended with him; only that of Lord Berkley continued in the collateral Line, till the late King Charles was pleased to create the present Lord, Viscount Dursley, and Earl of Berkley, An. 1679. His Father's Name was George, Lord Berkley, Grand-Son of Henry, who Married Elizabeth, the second Daughter and Co-heir of Sir Michael Stanhope, of Sudburn, in the County of Suffolk, by whom he had two Sons and a Daughter, the eldest Son Charles was drowned in his Passage to Dieppe in France, Anno 1640; the other is George, the present Earl: Elizabeth the Daughter, was Marry'd to Edward Coke, Son and Heir to John Coke of Holkham, in the County of Norfolk, Esq; who was Son of Sir Edward Coke, Chief Justice of the King's-Bench. The present Earl, when Lord Berkley, took to Wife Elizabeth, the eldest Daughter, and Co-heir to John Massingberd, Merchant of London, of the East India Company; by whom he had Issue several Sons and Daughters: The eldest of his Sons, the Lord Dursley, being at this time imployed by their Majesties as Embassador to the States of Holland. The Arms of this honorable and ancient Family, are Gules, a Chevron between 10 Crosses pale Argent.
* Berkley (John) a Baron of this Realm, the younger Brother of Charles, lately deceased, is Son of Sir John Berkley, of Bruton, in the County of Somerset, descended from the most Noble and Ancient Barons, Berkley of Berkley-Castle, which Sir John, for his successful Services to King Charles the First and Second, was by the latter, during his Exile, created Baron Berkly of Stratton in Somersetshire, Anno 1658. After the Restauration, he was made Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, where he continued three years, and was then sent Ambassador into France, and upon his Return from thence, he fell sick, and dy'd at London, An. 1658. By Christian his Wife, Daughter of Sir Andrew Riccard, President of the East-India Company, and Widow of Henry Lord Kensington: He had Issue 4 Sons, Charles Deceased, John the present Lord, William and Maurice, who dy'd young, and a Daughter called Ann. The Arms somewhat near those of the Earl of Berkley, as being collaterally of the same Family, are Argent, a Chevron Ermin between 10 Crosses, Patee 6 and 4.
Berlin, upon the River Sprehe or Spree, a Town in Germany, in the Marquisate of Brandenbourg, it is large, fair, well built, the Capital of the Territories of the Elector of Brandenburg, and his ordinary Residence: The River divides it into two Parts, the one of which hath the Name of Berlin, [...]
[...] [Page] Great's time, which may be, but then he must have been very young, for it is more certain that he was in esteem in the time of Ptolomeus Philadelphus King of Egypt, the CXXVI. Olympiad, the 478 year of Rome, 3778 of the World, and about 276 before the Birth of Jesus Christ. He writ in 3 Books, a History of Chaldaea, which the ancient Authors spoke of with Praise, and of which we have now but some Fragments in Josephus. For as to the History that bears his Name, all learned Men are perswaded that it is a Cheat of Annius of Viterba. Berosus Dedicated his Work, either to Antiochus Soter, King of Syria, who began to reign in 473, of Rome, or to Antiochus II. his Son, called the God, who succeeded him in the CXXIX. Olympiad, and 492 of Rome; but it is more likely that it was to the first. The Athenians had so much Consideration for this great Man, that they erected a Statue for him, as we are informed by Pliny. Justin Martyr saith, that Berosus was Father of the Sibylla Cumano: and if that be so, she differs from her that lived in the time of Tarquinius. Pliny, St. Justin.
Berri, a Province of France, with the Title of Duchy, Bituricensis Provincia. It hath the Bourbonnois and the Nivernois on the East, Tourain on the West, La Marche on the South, and the Sologne on the North. The River Cher divides it into two Parts. Bourges is its Capital: The others are Issoudun, Sancerre, Argenton, la Chastre, Chateau-roux, S. Aignan, le Blanc, Grassai, Chateau neuf upon Cher, Ligneres, Sainte Severe, Valancai, Aubigni, Vatan, Buzancais, Monfaucon, &c. This Province abounds in Corn, Wine, Pasture, Cattle, &c. There is admirable Wooll in it, which makes the Cloth of Berri to be sought for, whereof there are several Manufactories. It is watered by divers Rivers, which render the Country fertile and pleasant. The Principal is the Cher: The others are, Inare, Auron, Auret, Eure or Yere, Arnon, &c. The Berruiers or Bituriges were in times past famous amongst the People of Gaul for their Courage, having held the Empire of the Gauls, especially of the Gallia Celtica, a pretty long time, and it was they that gave Caesar the greatest trouble. He saith himself that the Berruiers burned twenty of their Cities, fearing they should become a Prey to the Conquerors. However Bourges was taken. After that time Berri was subject to the Romans, and then to the French, making part of the Kingdom of Aquitain. Upon the declining of the second race of the French Kings, the Province of Berri had particular Lords, who took the Title of Earls of Bourges, as Herard, William the Devout, Bernard, &c. Geofrey, who lived under Hugh Capet, left Harpin or Herpin, who, willing to go on a Voyage to the Holy Land, sold Bourges to King Philip I. for 60000 pieces of Gold. From that time the County of Bourges was united to the Crown untill 1360, that K. John erected it into a Duchy and Peerdom for John of France his Son, on condition that it should return to the Crown upon Default of Male Children. The King of Berri was named Ambigat; in the time of Tarquin the Ancient, the fifth King of Rome. We do not know the Name of those who succeeded him; but Livy tells us, that two Nephews of Ambigat, Sons to his Sister, named Segovesus and Bellovesus, signalized themselves by the famous Colonies which they led into Germany and Italy. Segovesus having passed the Rhine, and gone through the Forrest Hircinia, now called the Black Forrest, established part of his People in Bohemia, the other upon the Borders of the Danube, and the third in Freezland and Westphalia, whence came the ancient French, who more than a thousand years after, under Faramond and Clodion, passed the Rhine to conquer p [...]rt of Gaul, that was the Country of their Ancestors. Bellovesus took his way towards Italy, passed the Alps, and became Master of the Country, which since was called Lombardy. His Conquests gave the Name of Gallia Cisalpina to the best part of Italy. This generous Expedition was made about the year of the World 3464, the year 164 of the Foundation of Rome, and 591 years before the Birth of Jesus Christ. P. Labbe Histoir Chronologick.
Bersarians or Berverarians, certain under Officers of the Court of Charlemaigne. Some take the Bersarians for those which the Ancients named Bestiarie, and were condemned to fight for their Lives against Beasts in the Amphitheatres. Spelman puts them amongst Hunters, and chiefly those who attacked Wolves; and by Bevererians, he understands those who went to hunt after Castors, which most Nations name Bever.
Bersheba, or Beersheba, a City of Palestin, on the side of Gaza, and the same which hath been since taken for Gibelin, according to Volaterran, Bochart, and some others. The Name of Beersheba was given it sometime after the Alliance of Abraham and Abimelech, as it is related in Genesis, Ch. 21. It became afterwards the Lot of the Tribe of Simeon, as we see it in the Book of Joshua.
Berthe, or Edithberge, Daughter to Charibert King of France and Ingoberge, was Married to Ethelbert King of Kent, about the end of the IV Century. This Prince was a Heathen; but Queen Berthe drew him by her Example and Virtue, to the Christian Religion.
Berthe, or Bertrade, whom some Historians have sirnamed Great-foot, was Daughter to Charibert Earl of Laon; She Married Pepin the Short, since King of France, and was Mother to Charlemaign, Carloman, &c. She died at Choissy, July 22. 783. and was interred at St. Denis by the King her Husband.
Berthe, Daughter to Lotharius II. and Valrada, in the X Century, was one of the most Illustrious Princesses of her time; She was Beautiful, Couragious, and of such Wit, that she could manage all sorts of Affairs. She Married first Theobaldus Earl of Arles, of whom she had Hugh, who was King of Arles, and afterwards of Italy in 928. After the death of the Earl Theobald, being still very young, she made a second Alliance with Adalbert, or Adelbert Marquis of Toscany, called the Rich. Who was not so considerable in Wit as in Riches; and the Princess his Wife would say unto him sometimes in jest, That she must make him either a King or an Ass; so much did the good Man suffer himself to be led by her: She made a League to destroy Berenger King of Italy, whom Adelbert had established upon the Throne, and she managed it pretty well; but she lost her Husband, and this loss broke her measures. She had by this second Marriage Guy, and Lambert, Marquisses of Toscany, and Hermengard Married to Adelbert Marquis of Ivre. After the death of the Marquis of Toscany, Berenger seized on Berthe and Guy her Son, and sent them Prisoners to Mantua, having first proposed unto them that they should yield to him the strongest Towns and Castles of Toscany; but Berthe refused it Couragiously. As she had great Wit, Beauty, and Riches, she equally imployed those advantages; and Berenger was at last forced to set her at liberty, after having, perhaps, lost his own. She did not survive this Prince a long time; for Berenger was killed in 924. and Berthe died in 925. at Luca, where her Tomb is to be seen, with an Epitaph that contains an Abridgment of her Life, and speaks of her Wit, and the earnest desire which those of quality had for her Conversation.
Berthold, sirnamed the Black, a Chymist, and according to some, a Monk of Germany; It's said he invented Fire-Arms, and Cannon-powder, upon a casual experiment; for having put Powder of Brimstone into a Mortar, and covered it with a Stone, in order to prepare, and turn it into a Medecine, it happened that by striking fire hard by, a sparkle fell into the Mortar, fired the Powder, and made the Stone fly off. This put him in the head to make an Iron Pipe, resembling the Barrels of Guns and Muskets; which succeeding, he shewed the use on't to the Venetians, who made their advantage of it in the Battel of Chioza, against the Genoese in 1380.
Berthold of Rorbarch, a Heretick in the XIV Age, in the sense of the Romanists, who Preached the Opinions of the Beguards; they compell'd him first to abjure these pretended Errors at Wirtzburg in Germany; but having afterwards taught them at Spire, he was burned there in 1359.
Bertinoro, or Bertinaro, Britinorium, Bretinorium, and Petra Honorii, a Town of Italy in Romania, with a Bishoprick suffragant of Ravenna; It belongs to the Pope, and is situated on the Frontiers of Tuscany, upon a Hill near the River Ronco, or Bodese, not far from Ravenna, Faenza, Cosence, &c. The Bishoprick was in times past at Forlimpopoli, which is now a small Burrough near Bertinoro.
Bertolde, Lord of Mirebeau in the Province of Poitou, seeing himself not able to defend the place against the Army of St. Lewis, which was not far from it, in 1242. went to cast himself at the feet of Henry III. King of England, to whom this City was subject at that time, and asked him, if he might hope for any succour? or if he would have him hold out to the last extremity? Henry touched with this Zeal, and not being able to relieve him with any Troops, permitted him to save himself with his Family as he could. Bertholde afterwards came into the Camp of St. Lewis, to promise him Obedience; but he appeared with a surprising resolution, and spoke thus to that Prince: I am yours, Sir, but look not upon me as less subdued by force, than if I had been taken fighting. If the King, my old Master, had not given me to my Family, you should not have had me after this manner; as I shall never cease to be yours, till you cease to care for me. Then the King stretching his hand to him; I receive you, saith he, with joy; and be you joyful in like manner. Remain Master of your place, and keep it for me. Hist. St. Lowis.
Bertram (Cornelius) a Professor of the Hebrew Tongue at Geneva, he Publish'd some works, and amongst others, a Republick of the Hebrews, which is short and methodical. But that which gave him most reputation amongst those of his Party is, That he is the first who Translated the whole Bible into French according to the Hebrew, with the assistance of some other Ministers; which Translation has been used ever since by the French.
St. Bertrand, Bishop of Mans, was of the Blood-Royal, and of the House of the Princes of Aquitain. Theodebert and Thierry, having won the Battel against the King of France, Clotharius II. their Cousin, who yielded to these Princes the greatest part of his Kingdom, the City of Mans fell to the lot of King Thierry; This Prince immediately urged Bertrand to quit the Party of Clotharius, and take the Oath of Allegiance to him. And upon the denial of this Prelate, he deprived him of his Bishoprick and Goods, and sent him into Captivity; [Page] but Bertrand was re-established after the death of these two Princes, when Clotharius had recovered the Province of Maine. This Illustrious Prelate died in the year 624. the 70 of his Age, and the 38 of his Governing the Church.
Bertrand Earl of Provence, was Son to Geofrey, and Stephana, called the Sweet, whom he succeeded about the year 1063. He joyn'd with Pope Gregory VII. against the Emperor Henry IV. whom he had a desire to drive from Provence, and opposed, on that account, Aicard, Archbishop of Arles, who favoured the same Prince. Earl Bertrand died about the year 1090. and it is not known whether he left any Children by Matrand his Wife; for there is no certainty that Gilbert, who succeeded him, was his Son.
Bertrand, the sirname of a Family of Toulouse, that has produced several wise Magistrates and Illustrious Persons.
Bertrand (Peter) Son to Blaise of Montluc, lived under the Reign of Charles IX. King of France: That his Country should not yield to the Portugueses, he formed a design, to build a Fort in some place of the Kingdoms of Mozambick, Melinda, or Manicongo, that might serve the French, as a retreat for their Commerce into Africk and the East-Indies. For this end, he had Armed three great Men of War and some Barks, into which he put 1200 stout Men; but the Tempest having cast him upon the Coast of Madera, and his Men being willing to go ashoar to take in Water, the Portuguese received them with Cannon shots, and sallied upon them to to cut them in pieces. Bertrand, incens'd at their violating the Law of Nations, and the Alliance betwixt the Crown of France and Portugal, Landed 800 Men, and made streight towards them, whilst his Brother Fabian attack'd them behind, having kill'd most of 'em: He immediately went to the City, which bears the name of the Isle, planted his Cannon, and took, and ransack'd it; but as he attacked the great Church, wheresome of the Garison still defended themselves, he was wounded in the Thigh, whereof he died some few days after; and thus this worthy undertaking remained without success. Mezeray.
Bertrand of Reims, an Hermit, of the City whose name he boar; lived a long time very Religiously in the Forest of Portenay, and that of Glancon near Tournay, whether he withdrew just when it was said, That Earl Baldwin, Emperor of Constantinople, had made his escape from the Infidels, and lived in an Hermitage. This conjuncture made some believe that Bertrand was Earl Baldwin; and at first, the Monk accepted the Honours which were rendered him as such: And afterwards affirm'd, that the Opinion which Men had of him was true; and suffered himself to be magnificently treated in the Cities of Flanders and Hainaut, where he was received with much joy: But this Cheat having been found out, he was convicted of Imposture, and Hang'd at Lisle in Iron Chains, in 1225. However others are of opinion, that this pretended Bertrand was the true Baldwin, whom Countess Joan, his Daughter, chose rather to Hang, than to yield her Crown to him. See de Rocolles.
Bertrand d'Argentre, Lieutenant-General, or Great Seneschal of Rennes in Brittany. We have a History of Brittany of his composure, which he undertook at the request of the States of that Province. He had finished other Works which he had not leisure to Print; for being obliged to quit Renne during the unhappy factions of the League, he died of grief February 13. 1590. 71 years of Age. Thuan.
St. Bertrant, a handsome City of France in the Government of Gascony, chief place of the County of Coserans, and a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Aux; it's situate on the River Garonne, 44 miles S. of Aux, and 38 S E. of Tarbe: Long. 18.53. Lat. 42.54.
* Bertue (Robert) the present E. of Lindsey, is the Son of Montague, Son of Robert Bertue, Lord Willoughby of Eresby, and Lord Great Chamberlain of England, who was created E. of Lindsey in Lincolnshire, by K. Charles I. An. 1626. and slain in His Majesty's Service at Edge-hill fight, Octob. 23. 1642. In which Battel was also his eldest Son Montague, Father of the present Earl, who seeing his Father wounded and taken Prisoner, voluntarily yielded himself to a Commander of Horse on the other side, that he might attend his Father; and when upon Exchange of Prisoners he was set at liberty, he persisted in the King's Service. This Family fetches its descent from Tho. Bertue of Berested in Kent, Captain of Hurst-Castle in the Isle of Whight, whose Son Richard, in the Reign of Edward VI. Married the Lady Katharine Dutchess Dowager of Suffolk, sole Daughter and Heir to William the last Lord Willoughby of Eresby; by whom he had, amongst other Children, his eldest Son Peregrine, so call'd, because he was born beyond Sea in the time of their flight from persecution in the Reign of Q. Mary, which Peregrine was the Father of Robert aforesaid, the Grandfather of the present Earl, and first E. of Lindsey. To this Family belongs by right of Inheritance, since the death of Henry de Vere, the Title and Dignity of Lord Great Chamberlain of England, the Duties of which Office are at the King's Coronation day, to wait upon him with his Shirt and other Garments; to be chief in dressing of him, and hold him a Bason of Water, both before and after Dinner: For this Service the Lord Chamberlain is allowed 40 Ells of Scarlet coloured Silk to make his Chamberlains Robe, the Bed and Furniture belonging to it, in which the King lies the night before; the Bason and Towel which he holds with Water: And lastly, the Cup which he presents the K. to drink, after his Lordship tasts the Wine. The Arms of this Family are Argent, three Battering Rams Barways, in Pale Azure, Arm'd and Hoop'd: or, two Lattices or Frettee-Azure.
* Bertue (James) E. of Abington, half Brother of Robert the present E. of Lindsey, is the Son of Montague, the late E. of Lindsey, by Bridget his second Wife; He was first created Baron Norris of Ricot in Oxfordshire, by K. Charles II. and afterwards E. of Abington in Berkshire, An. 1682. The Title of Baron Norris was in his Mother's Family before, being Daughter, and sole Heir of Edward Wray Esq; by Elizabeth his Wife, only Daughter and Heiress of Francis Ld. Norris, E. of Berkshire; as for his Paternal descent, see Bertue E. of Lindsey.
* Bertulf, K. of Mercia; but the W. Saxons succeeded to Withlof, An. 839. The Danes coming upon him routed his whole Army, and forc'd him beyond Sea.
Berulle (Peter) a Cardinal, Founder of the Congregation of the Oratory in France, confirm'd by Pope Paul V. in 1613. was born of a Noble Family, originally of Champagne. He made a Vow, that he would accept of no Ecclesiastical Dignity; but Pope Urban VIII. dispensed with it, and Commanded him to accept of a Cardinals Hat in 1627. which he obeyed, and died as saying Mass, October 2. 1629. St. Marth. Gal. Christ.
Berwald, a Town of Germany belonging to the Elector of Brandenbourg; famous for the Alliance made there in 1631. between the Kings of France and Sweden, and the Princes of Germany. It is on the other side of the River Oder, in the New Marquisate of Brandenbourg, betwixt Konigsberg, Landsperg, Soldin, Furstenfeld, &c.
Beryllus, Bishop of Bostres in Arabia, lived about 240. he Governed his Church very well for some time; but afterwards fell into Heresie, maintaining that the Son of God had not an Essence distinct from that of the Father before the Incarnation. Several Bishops endeavoured by their Conferences to reclaim him, but Origen prevailed by force of Argument. These Conferences were long preserved, and St. Jerome testifies, That in his time the Dialogues of Origen and Beryllus were to be seen; whom, for this reason, he puts amongst the Ecclesiastical Writers.
Beryte, or Barut, upon the Mediterranean Sea, a City of Asia in Phoenicia, which in times past had an Archbishoprick under the Patriarch of Antioch: It is ancient, and mentioned by Strabo, Pliny, and Ptolomy. Baldwin I. King of Jerusalem, the Earl Tancrede, and other Princes, with the help of the Genoa Fleet, took this City in April 1110. They established particular Lords in it; and sometime after, Gautier exchanged it with the King of Jerusalem for Blanchegarde. Barut was then an important City; but being taken by the Infidels, after the loss of the Kingdom of Jerusalem, it was almost ruined, and hath now but a small Commerce. It lies between Tripoli and Saide, not far from Damascus and Mount Lebanon. There was a Council here in 448. to examin the Accusations of the Priests of Edessa, against Ibas their Prelate, Daniel of Carres in Mesopotamia, and John of Batenes. They imputed to the first, That he said, He could be made such as Jesus Christ made God: which he denied. They produced, besides the fragment of a Letter, written by him to Maris. It is the same which since occasioned a great contestation in the Church. They said that, in this Letter, Ibas called St. Cyrill a Heretick; but as it had been written before the reconciliation of this Prelate with John of Antioch, these things were not considered, and Ibas was declared Orthodox. This Town is five miles N. from Sidon.
Besancon upon the Deux, a City and Archbishops See of Franche-Comté in Burgundy, with an University, and Parliament, that hath for Suffragants, Belai, Lausane, and Basle. In times past it had others, as Nion, Avrenches, Wiflisbourg, Yverdun, and Colimar; but these Towns are not now Episcopal Sees. Besancon is Great, Fair, and Ancient; but it's scarcely credible that the Trojans were the Founders of it. It hath yet some Illustrious remains of Antiquity. The Druides exercised their Religion in it; which afterwards yielded to that of the Romans who Conquer'd the Gauls, and valued Besancon for its situation; divers quarters of it have still the Roman names, as Campus, Martius, Vicus, Veneris, &c. and Urns, Medals, and Instruments of Sacrifice are daily found here. Besançon was then a very flourishing City, and the Romans neglected nothing that could forward Trafick, make the Laws firm, or intice Strangers thither. It continued so for two or three Ages, especially under the Empire of Aurelian, about 274. when they erected a Triumphal Arch for him, whose remains are yet to be seen: But a little while after, this City was taken and ruined by the Germans and Marcomans, who entred Gaul with Crocus. It was ruinous when Julian the Apostate passed through it in 356, as he saith, writing to the Philosopher Maximus; some time after, Besançon was rebuilt; but attack'd by the Vandals who could not take it, in 406. About 413. it was subdued by the Burgundians, and Attila [...]
[...] [Page] the Bible of Complutus. The Divines of Lovain and Paris also applied themselves to this Correction, and chiefly the first, who have given several Editions of the Vulgar, with useful and curious Amendments. Robert Stephens hath also done the same thing; but the best of all these Latin Editions, is that of 1541 in Folio, where are seen in the Margins, the Various Readings drawn from a great Number of Manuscript Copies.

Bibles (Moscovite) These People have also Printed a Version of the Bible in their Tongue from the Greek, seeing they profess to follow the Belief and Rites of the Greek Church. Those who have a desire to be throughly informed of the Bibles in all Languages, which have been translated in these latter Times, as well by Papists as Protestants, may consult the new Book of Kortholthus a German, entituled De variis Bibliorum Editionibus. Wherein they will find several curious things concerning the Northern Translations of the Bible.
Bibles (Persian.) The ancient Fathers made mention of a Version of Scripture in Persian; but there remaineth nothing of it. The Jews of Constantinople have printed a Translation of the Pentateuch into Persian, in this latter Age, in Hebrew Characters. It is re-printed in Persian Characters in the Polyglot of England, where also hath been printed a Persian Version of the New Testament.
Bibles (Samaritan.) The Samaritans do admit only of the five Books of Moses, which they read in Hebrew as well as the Jews, being only different from them in Characters, as St. Jerome hath observed. Father Morin was the first that printed this Hebrew Pentateuch of the Samaritans, with a Version which is called Samaritan, though it is in a Tongue that is almost the same with the Chaldaick: Both of them are in the great Bible of Mr. Le Jay, and in the Polyglot of England. The Samaritans have, besides this, an Arabick Version of the Pentateuch, which hath not been printed, and is also very rare. Two Copies of it are in the French King's Library. The Author's Name is Abusaid, and he hath joyned to it some litteral Notes in the Margin. They have also a History of Joshua; but they do not look upon it as a Canonical Book: Neither doth it agree with the true Book of Joshua, that makes part of Holy Scripture.
Bibles (Syriack.) There are two sorts of Syriack Versions of the Old Testament. The first from the Septuagint, not printed. The other translated from the Hebrew, first printed In the great Bible of Mr. Le Jay, and is used by the Christians of the East, who followed the Syrian Rites. As to the Syriack New Testament, some Authors believe it to be very ancient, and others not. John Albert Widmanstadius was the first who printed it in 1562 at Vienna, in very fine Syriack Characters. R. Elias Levita P. Morin Kortholthus de variis Biblior. Edition.
Biblia, or Billia, Wife to Duellius, a Roman Captain: She answered her Husband, who complained that she never told him of his Stinking Breath, with which one of his Neighbours had reproached him; that she thought all Men had had the same Defect. Plutarch saith the same thing of the Wife of Hiero.
Bibliander (Theodorus) a Native of Switzerland, of the sixteenth Age. He was a Learned Linguist and Divine; he was a Protestant, and taught a long time at Zurich, where he died of the Plague November the 29th 1564. He hath written divers Theological Works, and Commentaries upon Scripture: Explicatio somnii Ezrae. In Epist. Petri in Apocalyp. &c. Thuanus speaks of him in the year 1564. Theodorus Bibliander, saith he, a learned Man in all things, died very old of the Plague at Zurich, November the 29th. He adds afterwards: Bibliander, aided by Conrad Pelican and Peter Cholin, Learned Men in the Greek, put the last Hand to the New Edition of the Bible, which was made at Zurich in 1543, and which Leo of Juda had begun; and two years after Robert Sthepens added in his Edition this ancient Translation, without mentioning those who had wrought thereat. A long while after the Spanish Divines got it again to be printed at Lions, having been reviewed by William Roville.
Bibliolathas, a Name which was given to Dydimus, for having written 3500 Books, acording to Coclius Rhodig.
Biblis, a Woman, who couragiously suffered Martyrdom, during the cruel Persecution raised in France, about the year 167, in the time of Marcus Aurelius, and L. Verus against the Christians of Lyons and Vienne; she at first renounced her Faith, and some time after she was condemned to dye for a certain Crime whereof she was accused: God revealed to her in Prison, that he had abandoned her, because she had forsaken him; which made her repent, and induced her openly to confess unto the last Gasp, that she was a Christian. Sueur Hist. de L. Egl.
Biblis, of Mileto, Daughter to the Nymph of Cyana, who not being able to gain the Friendship of her Brother Caunus cry'd until she was turned into a Fountain.
Bibrach, or Bibach, Bibacum and Biberacum, a City of Germany, in the Country of Algow in Suabia. It is an Imperial City, situate upon the River Russ, and famous for its Mineral Maters, called the Waters of Jordan. This City stands about five German Miles from Ulm to the North West, it takes its Name from a Castor or Beaver. It was a village under Pepin King of France about 751; but Frederick the Second walled it for some signal Services performed under Maximilian the First: The publick Arms of it were changed from a crown'd Castor or Beaver, to a crown'd Lyon. It obtained also from Maximilian the Second, the Right of Sealing with Red Wax.
Bibulus (M. Calpurnius) a Roman Consul, Married Porcia, Daughter to Cato of Utica. He was Consul with Caesar in the 695th of Rome. Caesar immediately proposed the Lex Agraria to the People, and omitted nothing of what could procure his Friendship. Bibulus opposed these Novelties, but it was in vain, because Lucullus and Cato, who supported him, could do nothing when the Interest of the People was in question. Caesar, who was persuaded of the Weakness of of his Colleague, insulted over him, causing the Rods which his Lictors carried to be broken; some of his Party went to that Excess of Contempt, as to throw Filth upon the Head of this Consul, who being thus affronted, durst no more appear in Publick, but kept at his own House during eight Months, making his Oppositions by Placats, which he took care to stick up in the Night in publick Places, and Corners of the Streets. And as this Consul did no more appear, and Julius Caesar bore alone the Administration of the Republick, the People used to say in Mockery, Julio & Caesare Consulibus. Bibulus, Son to this Consul, composed the Abridgment of the Life of Cato his Uncle, by the Mother's Side, as we are informed by Plutarch in the Life of the same Cato.
* Bicester, a Market Town in Oxfordshire, in the Hundred of Ploughly.
Bicon, a Grecian, being jealous of the Greatness of Athenodorus his Country Man, who had made himself Chief, and as 'twere King of the Grecian Troops, which Alexander the Great had left in Colonies about Baciria, and who had rebelled. Bicon laid a Trap for him, and having invited him to a Feast, got him assassinated by one Boxus of Mauritania. The next Morning he assembled the Troops, and made some believe that Athenodorus had a mind to destroy him, but was prevented; but most doubted of the Imposture, and by little and little, the rest having found it out, they took Arms, being resolved to kill him at the first Rencounter. Nevertheless, the Officers fearing that the Evil should spread further, appeased the Soldiers, as upon the Point of Execution. Bicon was no sooner delivered from this Danger, against his Expectation, but he plotted the Death of those who had saved him; which Design being discovered, he was seized with Boxius, who was killed upon the Place. As for him, they were resolved to put him to Death by violent Torments. They were going to put him to the Rack, when the Greeks (for what reason is unknown) ran to their Arms as if they had been Frantick; so that those who carried him to be Executed, being frightned at this Tumult, left him alone, thinking that they were going to rescue him; whereupon he came and threw himself, quite naked as he was, into the Hand of the Grecians, who seeing him in this wretched Condition, took pitty on him, and commanded that he should be let loose; so that having escaped Death twice, he returned into his Country, with those who quitted the Colonies which Alexander had assigned unto them. Q. Curtius, Liv. 9.
Bicoque, a small Town of Milanez, three Miles from Milan. Odet de Foix, Lord of Lautrec, Marshal of France, was defeated there by the Switzers, in a Battel, the 27th of April 1522.
Bidache, a small Town of Bearne, or, as they say, betwixt the Country of Lebaur and Lower Navarre. It has the Title of Principality, belongs to the Mareschal of Grammont, and hath a Castle, which the Emperor Charles the Fifth could never carry. Bidache is five or six Leagues distant from Baionne, and upon the River Bidouse, which begins to be Navigable there, and dischargeth it self a little after into the Adour, below Guiche.
Bidassoa, a River which springs from the Pirenean Mountains towards Maia, and runs into the Sea, near Fontarabia. It separates France from Spain, upon an Isle which this River formeth, called the Isle of Phesants. Cardinal Mazarin, and Don Lewis Mendez de Haro concluded the Peace in 1659, betwixt the two Crowns of France and Spain, whereof they were Plenipotentiaries.
Bider, or Beder, one of the strongest and most important Places in the Kingdom of Visapour between Golconda to the North, and Visapour to the South, which was taken by Aurenzeb in his first Expedition against the King of Golconda. Bernier, Pag. 7.
* Bideston, a Market Town of Cesford Hundred, in the South Parts of Suffolk.
Biela, or Biella, Bugella, Gaumellum and Laumellum, a Town of Italy, belonging to the Duke of Savoy. It is Capital of a small Country called Bielese; is a good Town, rich, populous, and adorned with divers Churches. Francis the Second, Duke of Modena, died here in 1658.
Biel Ozer, or Bielejesioro, a Duchy in Moscow, having a Capital of the same Name, situate on the West of the Lake Biel Ozer. Here is a strong Citadel, whose Situation in the middle of several Bogs, renders it impregnable: Therefore [Page] the Great Duke shuts up part of his Treasures in it, and retires thither during the War, when he is forced to put himself into a Place of Surety. Biel Ozer, in the Country Language signifies a white Lake. Biela stands almost in the middle between Novigrod to the East, and Wologda to the West; about 62 German Miles North West of Moskow.
Bielski; a Principality in Russia, with a Castle and a City of the same Name, upon the River Opska, in a woody Country, 60 Miles from Moskow towards the West. It is one of the Titles which the Duke of Moscovy takes.
Bielsko, or Bielsk, in Latin Bielca, a City of Poland, Capital of Polakia: It is on the River Biala, from which it had its Name, with a very good Fortress, betwixt Varsovia and Brescia. This Place was surrendred by Treaty to the Moscovites in 1634, together with Smolensko, Novograd, and other strong Places, and the Territories belonging to them.
Bienne, or Biel, Bienna, a Town in League with the Switzers, near a Lake of the same Name Name, betwixt Neufchastel and Soleurre. Bienne was in times past under the Jurisdiction of the Bishop of Basle; but having embraced the Reformation, it became free, and made Alliance with the Cantons in 1547. The Bishop of Basle made some Pretensions to this City in 1303, they entered into a League with those of Bern, Strasburg, Basil, and others; and in 1532, they entered into a particular League with Bern, granting mutual Immunities; which the Bishop being offended at, he of a sudden attacked the Town, killed some of the Inhabitants, and then set fire to it, whereupon those of Bern coming to their Assistance, they took the Bishop's Castle, and ravaged his Territories; which Service those of Biel thankfully repay'd, by assisting their Confederates of Bern against the Dukes of Burgundy in 1415. The Lake of this Name is very pleasant and full of Fish, and hath its Banks planted with Vines. It has also some Islands, of which that called St. Peter's is very pleasant, the rest are frequently overflowed. This Lake is principally remarkable for Plenty of those Fish called Heurlings, and because it swells in the greatest Frosts.
Bietala, or Biutala, a Fortress situated in the furthest part of the Kingdom of Barantola in Great Tartary. It is famous for being the common Residence of one of the two Kings of the Country called Grand Lama, or Grand Priest of their Law. This Fortress, which is on the top of a Mountain, is fortified by several great square Towers without its Circumference, upon the Ground where Besiegers might have lodged themselves, are built several Redoubts, whereof some are joyned by a Wall in the middle of the Place; and that the Enemy might not annoy it from a neighbouring Mountain, the Top of that is also fortified by square Towers, whose Angles set out towards the Fields, as the flanked Angles of our Bastions: But to strengten this Post yet more, its Rampart is stretched unto that of the Castle; and that the Besiegers should not easily gain the Foot of these two Mountains, where they are accessible, there is built a Wall flanked at certain Distances by great square Towers. Kirker.
Bievre, called also the River of the Gobelins and Gentilli, a small River of France, which dischargeth it self into the Seine, near the Gate of St. Bernard at Paris. It takes its rise above a Village name Bievre, three Leagues from Paris, and is famous, because of its Waters, which are excellent to dye Scarlet.
* Biglesworth, or Bigleswade, a Market Town of Biglesworth Hundred, in the East Parts of Bedforshire. It stands on the East side of the Issel, over which it hath a Stone Bridge, distant about six Miles from Bedford to the Eastward.
Bigorre, a Country of France in Gascony, with the Title of County. It hath on the East the Valley of Aure, the Vicounty of Neboussan, River Verdun, and Pardiac: Bearn on the West; on the South, the Valleys of Brotou and Penticouse, otherwise de Tena in Aragon; and on the North, the Country of Riviere-basse, incorporated with Armagnac. Its length, to take it from the heighth of the Mountains, is ten Leagues from the South to the North; its Breadth three Leagues from the East to the West. It is divided into three Parts, the Mountains, the Plain, and Rustan. The Mountains are inclosed betwixt those of the Valley of Aure to the East, those of Aragon on the South, and those of Bearn on the West. This space contains two principal Valleys, Lavedan and Barege. The Plain of Bigorre is an Oval, that begins to open it self at the Town of Baigneres on one side, and near that of Lourde on the other to that of Vic-Bigorre, and a little lower. It hath five Leagues in length, and about one in breadth. On the East of the Hills is that Part which is called le Rustan, along the River of Arros. Tarbe is the Capital of the County of Bigorre. This Country is that of the ancient Bigerri or Bigerrones, of whom Caesar, Plinius, Ausonius and Sidonius Apollinaris speak. The Mountains serve for Barriers betwixt France and Spain. There are four difficult Passages, which the Inhabitants are obliged to keep, to wit, Azun, Cauteres, Barege and Campan, which also enters into the Land of Aure. Bigorre affordeth Marble, Jasper, Slate, and the Mountains have divers Mines of Silver, Brass, Lead and Iron; but they are not wrought. Bigorre was, together with Aquitain, subdued by the Romans, and by the French Kings of the first Race. It had since particular Lords of its own; but Henry IV. united it to the Crown of France. A stout Man of this Country, called Enecuus, founded the Kingdom of Navarre, expelled the Moors, and left the Crown to his Successors. The Inhabitants were formerly called Pelliti Bigerri, because th [...]y wore Skins to defend them against the Cold; they are also noted for a kind of Turban on their Heads, and stript or Party coloured Garments, which were from them called Bigerra.
Bilbo, a City of Spain, Capital of Biscaia. This is commonly esteemed to be the Flaviobriga of Ptolomy. It is situate upon the River Nervio, called in times past Ibaicaval, within two Leagues of the Sea, and rendred considerable by its bigness and Traffick, which draweth Merchants from all Parts thither. It is very well built, and seated in a fertile Territory, where the Air is excellent. They pretend that it was re-established in 1298. It is 13 Miles from St. Andrew to the North East, and 24 from Bagonne to the South.
Bilbiles, an ancient City of the Celtiberians, in that Part of Spain called Tarraconensis upon the Xalon. It was famous for excellent Iron, and its being the Country of the Poet Martial. Villeneuve believes that Bilbilis is now Calatagud, and Varrerius that it is Xiloca. Bilbilis also, according to Justin, is the Name of a River of the said Country, the Water of which hath a marvelous Vertue for hardning Iron. This River is now called, according to some, Rio Baubula, and looseth its Name in the Xalon.
Biledulgerid, a great Country of Africa, thought to contain part of that which was inhabited by the ancient Getulians. Its Name signifies a Land fertile in Dates, Fruit much esteemed in that Country, because the Inhabitants Traffick in it. Its extends from East to West, from Egypt unto the Ocean, but it is not very large. It hath Barbary on the North, and the Desart of Zaara on the South. Here are also some Mahometan Kings, whose Power is much limited. Tarudante upon the Ocean, is the most considerable City of Biledulgerid. It is divided into Susa, Dura, Segelnesse, Tafileta, Togorarin, Zeb, Biledulgerid, properly so called, Fessen, the Desart of Barca, &c. Mout Atlas advanceth several of its Branches into Biledulgerid. The Cape of Non upon the Ocean, was for along time the furthest Part to which the Portuguese did Sail, who called it thus, because they went no further Southerly. The Arabians are powerful enough in this Country, and are retained in the Pay of the Kings, as the Switzers in Europe. It's said that they hunt after Ostriches, eat their Flesh, sell their Feathers, and tan their Skins to make a kind of Port-Mantle for their Cloaths; useing also their Heart for Witchcrafts, their Grease for Medicins, and they make Ear-rings of their Tallons. Jean. de Leon. deser. Afr. Mariana. * The Capital of Biledulgerid lies 500 Miles South West of Tunis, and somewat more South East of Algiers. The People are Rude, Ignorant, and Lawless, Jealous of their Women to Excess, and never marry a Whore; they are exceeding Fond of their Wives, who use Paint, the more to engage their Husbands. They are poor and meanly Clad, dwell in Tents covered with hair Cloth and the Boughs of Dates, and endure Hunger to Admiration. The Country is generally Sandy, and in some Places affords no Water for 6 or 7 Days Journey. The Moors began the Conquest of this Country about 700.
Bilefeld, an Hause Town of Germany in Westphalia. It lies amongst the Mountains towards Munster, in the County of Ravensberg, with a Handsome Castle.
Bilschilde, first Wife to Theodebertus, Second King of Austrasia: She was a young Slave, very Comely, which Bremehaut bought at Metz, and Married to Theodebert, who had two Sons and one Daughter by her: But this Prince having observed some Fault in the Conduct of Bilichilde, caused her to be killed in 609.
Bille, in Latin Billena, a River of Germany, which hath its Source in the Province of Wageren. It separates Ho [...]stein from Lower Saxony, and discharges it self into the Elbe at Hamburgh.
* Billerecay, a Market Town of Barnstable Hundred, in the South of Essex.
* Billesden, a Market Town in Leicestershire, in Gartrey Hundred.
* Billingham, a Market Town in Northumberland, in Tindale Ward.
Billom, a City of France in Auvergne, within five or six Leagues of Clermont, in a most fertile Country, which chiefly abounds in Vines. Divers sorts of Works and Manufactures are also made there.
Bilson (Thomas) Bishop of Winchester, was born there, and liv'd in the Reigns of Queen Elizabeth and King James I. He was bred in Winchester School, of which he afterwards became Master, and then Warden of the Colledge. In 1596 he was preferred to the Bishoprick of Worcester, and from thence translated next year to Winchester. He was a Man of great Learning, and his Works of the Perpetual Government [Page] of Christ's Church, and of Christ's Descent into Hell are especially noted. King James had so great an Opinion of his Learning, that he committed unto him the last Care of the present Translation of the Bible. Bishop Bilson died in 1618, having continued above twenty years in his See of Winchester.
* Binbrook, a Market Town in the North East of Lincolnshire, belonging to Washcroft Wapentake in Lindsey Division.
Binburg, a little Town of Ulster, in the North of Ireland, and County of Tyrone, upon the Borders of Armagh, six Miles South of Dungannon.
* Binchester, The Roman Benovum, now a small Place, is about a Mile from Aukland, in the Bishoprick of Durham; noted for the Roman Coins that have been there digged up.
Bimini, an Island of Northern America one of the Lucaies, on the South of that of Bahama: Its Access is difficult, because of the Rocks and the Sea, which is extream rough. The Country is pretty pleasant, and abounds with handsome Women, which formerly drew a great many Men thither, and gave occasion to the Saying, that there was a Fountain of Waters there, which had the Vertue of making People Young.
Binch, or Bins, Binchium, a City of the Low-Countreys in Hainault belonging to the King of France. It is situate upon a Branch of the River Haine, within 3 Leagues of Mons. It is an ancient and pleasant City, in a fertil Country, abounding in all manner of Game, and the Air is very good; for which reason Mary Queen of Hungary, Sister to the Emperor Charles V. built in it a very fine House, which the the French ruined in 1554, after the taking of Marienbourg and Dinant. It hath been since rebuilt, and called Marimont. The French are Masters of it since 1667, it being yielded unto them by the Second Article of the Peace of Aix la Chapelle. Since which they have repaired it, and added some Fortifications to it.
Bingen, a Burrough upon the mouth of the River Nabe or Nave on the Rhine, betwixt Ments and Coblents. Fautus makes mention of it, as also Ammianus Marcellinus, and the Itinerary of Antoninus. This City was once Imperial. It has a Castle seated on a Hill, and stands 4 German miles from Mayence towards the West, and 2 from Greutznack to the N. near it in an Island in the Rhine is a Castle call'd Mauszthurn, wherein it's said that Hatto second Archbishop of Mayence was eaten alive by Rats; it's now almost wholly ruined.
* Bingham, a Market Town in the County of Nottingham, Capital of its Hundred.
Bini, (Severinus) a Doctor in Divinity, and Canon of Cologne, was born at Randelraidt, a small Burgh of Juliers. He taught Divinity a long time at Cologne, where he was Canon of our Lady's Church, then of S. Gereon, and afterwards of the Cathedral in 1606. He published in 1606 in this City an Edition of the Councils in IV Tomes. But this Edition is not regarded, because Bini, though he had no skill in Criticks, often took the liberty to change what he understood not. Usher in his British Antiquities calls him Contaminator Conciliorum.
Bion, a Philosopher born near the Borysthenes in Scythia, lived in 126 Olympiad, and 478 of Rome. He was at first Disciple to Crates, after that he became a Cynick, then he sided with Theodorus Sirnamed the Atheist, and lastly with Theophrastus the Peripatetick. He had a particular Genius for Poetry and Musick, and delighted chiefly in Merry Words. He lived in the time of Antigonus sirnamed Gonatas King of Macedonia, to whom he pleasantly told his Genealogy, saying, that he was Son to a Slave and a Debauched Woman, as Plutarch and Diogenes Laertius relate it. Bion was an Atheist, presumptuous, and fill'd with a good conceit of himself, and went from Town to Town to get his fine Wit to be admired, and divert himself there. They say, that falling into a dangerous Sickness, he acknowledged his Crimes, and begged forgiveness of the Gods for the same. King Antigonus at that time sent two Men to attend him. His Disswasive against Marriage was, That an ill favour'd Woman grieved the Heart, and a fair one the Head. A great Talker asking a kindness of him, If you will have me, said he, to grant it to you, take care to get one to speak for you, but come not your self Being at Sea with Pirats, they said that they were lost if they were known, and I also, answered he, if I am not known. Meeting with an envious Man very sad, One cannot tell, said he to those who followed him, whether evil hath happened unto him, or good unto others. Diogenes Laert. Plutarch.
Bion, the Name of Ten great Men, of whom Diogenes Laertius speaketh. The first is the Philosopher; The Second Contemporary of Pherecydes of Sciros, was originally of Proconese; The Third a Syracusan, who writ concerning Rhetoricks; The Fourth was of the Sect of Democritus, and a Mathematician of Abdera; He is the first who said that there were certain Regions, where day and night lasted 6 months; The Fifth was a Native of Solos, and hath written of Ethiopia; The Sixth was a Rhetorician, and composed Nine Books bearing the names of the Muses; The Seventh was a Lyrick Poet; The Eighth was a Carver of Miletum; The Ninth was a Tragick Poet, of the number of those called Tarsians; The Tenth was also a Carver of Clazomene or Chios. Clemens Alexand. Plutarque, Diogenes in Bio.
Biopbio or Biobio, a River of Northern America in the Kingdom of Chili. It hath its Source in the Mountains of Andes called Cordillero de los Andes and Sierra Nevada, and discharges it self into the Pacifick Sea, near the City of the Conception, over-against the Isle of Aviquirina.
Biorno, King of Swedeland, sent to Charlemaign for Learned and Zealous Ministers to Preach the Gospel in his Kingdom. This Emperor sent Hubert, and several Priests, who went thither about 813. Biorno seeing that the Faith was happily establishing amongst his People, sent new Ambassadors to Charlemaign to crave a greater number of Preachers. But the death of this Emperor happening about that time, they made their Address to his Successor Lewis the Meek, who chose for the Conduct of this Mission Ansgare, a Monk of Corbie, who Preached the Gospel there in 826, and was afterwards Bishop of Hambourg. Egynard. Baronius.
Birague, (Rinatus) a Cardinal, was born at Milan, of a Family who had always taken part with France, whither he retired, to avoid the fury of Lewis Sforza. He died at Paris Novemb. 24. 1583, being 74 years of Age. He used to say of himself, that he was a Cardinal without Title, a Priest without Benefice, and a Chancellor without Seals, for Charles IX. had made him Chancellor of France, An. 1573. and Henry III. discharg'd him An. 1578.
Birger, King of Swedland, succeeded in 1282, to Magnus II. his Father, under the Conduct of Turgel. He Governed at first with much Wisdom, and added Carelia to his Empire. But having afterwards Married a Saxon Wife, by her Councel he used so much Violence against the Clergy and his other Subjects, that he was driven from his States, and Put in Prison. Yet part thereof was yielded unto him, upon condition that he would exercise his Violences no more. He forgot what he had promised, and would re-conquer his Dominions with the Help of Eric King of Denmark. Two of his Brothers opposing his Enterprize, he was worsted, and forced to be contented with a lesser Part than that which he had before: But continuing his extravagant Humours, he was made Prisoner, and dy'd about 1319, or, according to others, in 1326. He had put to Death Eric and Valdemare his Brothers; Mathias Chelelmont governed the Kingdom during Birger's Imprisonment, to whom Magnus IV. called Smeik, succeeded.
Birka, or Birkopin, Birka, a Town in Swedland, Capital of Ostro-Gothia. It hath been considerable in times past, but is now almost ruined.
Birkenfeld, a small Town in Germany, in the Palatinate of the Rhine, with the Title of Principality, belonging to the Palatinate of Bavaria. It is in the small Country of Hunsruk, near the Nab, within five or six Leagues of the City of Treves.
* Birmingham, a Market Town of H [...]mlingford Hundred, in the North West Borders of Warwickshire. 'Tis a large, well built, and populous Place, driving a great Trade in some sorts of Manufactures, particularly Iron, Steel and Wares.
Biron, a small Town of France in Perigord, one of the ancient Baronies of the Country, which King Henry IV. erected into a Duchy in Favour of Charles of Gontaut. It hath now the Title of Marquisate, and it is situate on the Mountains towards Querci.
Biron, or Armand of Gontaut, Lord of Biron, Knight of the King's Order, and Marshal of France, signalized himself in the Reigns of Henry II. Francis II. Charles IX. Henry III. and Henry IV. His House is Noble and Ancient. After the fatal Death of Henry III. Biron was the first who declared for Henry the Great, by going over to this Monarch's Side, for whom he fought succesfully at the Battels of Arque, Ivry, and elsewhere, and brought part of Normandy under his Subjection. He was killed with a Canon Shot at the Siege of Espernay in Champaign, Anno 1592, being 65 or 68 years old.
Biron (Charles) of Gontaut, Duke of Biron, Peer, Admiral and Marshal of France, Governour of Burgundy and Bresse, was eldest Son to Armand de Gontaut above mentioned, and renowned for his Courage. He acquired much Reputation at the Battels of Arques in 1589, of Ivri in 1590, at the Sieges of Paris and Roan, and the Battel of Aumale in 1592, and elsewhere. King Henry the Great honoured him with his Favours, and in 1594, he made him Marshal of France, having already provided him with the Government of Burgundy, where Biron took Beaune, Auxonne, Autun, &c. and was wounded at the Battel of Fontaine Francoise, in 1595. After that, he served, during the War against Spain, at the Sieges of Amiens, la Fere, and ravaged Artois, where he made the Marquiss of Varembon Prisoner. Afterwards he took the City of Bourg or Bresse, and being returned from England, whither his Majesty had sent him in Quality of Ambassador Extraordinary, Biron was erected into a Duchy and Peerage. But having lost the Charge of Admiral, and had had some other small Subjects of Discontent, he treated with the Duke of Savoy and the Spaniards, the King's Enemies; [Page] and his Obstinacy was so great in denying his Fault to the King, who desired him three or four times to confess the same, with a gracious Promise of Pardon, that his Majesty put him into the Hands of Justice, though with much Sorrow. Being found Guilty of High Treason, he was Condemned to have his Head cut off, his Goods Confiscated, and the Duchy of Biron Extinguished. This Sentence was executed in the Court of the Bastille at Paris the 31st of July 1602, and his Body was buried in the Church of St. Paul. Davila Mont. Luc. de Thou.
* Birs, Lat. Birsa, a River which hath its Source in Mount Jura, is of a very great use for carrying Vessels and Floats of Timber to Basil, and is chiefly noted for a stupendious Breed, and great Fishing of a sort of Sea-fish called Naso, about Easter. Hoffin.
Bifance (Bizance) a City of Europe, upon the Bosphorus of Thracia. Suidas writes, that Pausanias, King of Sparta built it. Eusebius, in his Chronicle, thinks that Bizas was the Restorer, or the Founder of it about the 97 of Rome. The Emperor Severus fortified it; it was chosen by Constantine the Great to be the Seat of the Empire of the East. See Constantinople.
Biscaye, which those of the Country name Viscaya, a Province of Spain, betwixt the Ocean or the Sea of Biscaye: Oceanus Cantabricus on the North, the Asturies on the West, the Country of Guipuscoa on the East, and Old Castile on the South. Bilbao is its Capital City, the others are Orduna, St. Andero, Larcdo, Santillano, &c. Biscaye is very pleasing and fertile. It is the Country of the ancient Cantabri, which the Romans had so much Difficulty to subdue; they were so Industrious and indefatigable, that neither Labour, nor Hunger, nor the Rigours of Seasons were capable to make them quit their Arms, and to render them Sloathful in conserving their Liberty. Yet Augustus subdued the Cantabri, and since that time they have had almost the same Destiny with the other People of Spain. * According to other Authors, Biscay is but a Part of the Cantabri, an ancient and warlike People of Spain, for it included Santillana, Guipuscoa and Biscay, and all that Country that lay between the Ocean and the River Ebro. Strabo saith, they were a Colony of the Lacones, and they had much of their Temper; so that Augustus was not ashamed to become their Conqueror in Person, in the year of Rome 727, 22 years before the Birth of Christ; so that Horace might justly say of them, Bellicosus cantaber Sera domitus catena. It has the Title of a Principality, because heretofore it had Princes of its own. The first of which was Sorie, a Gentleman of the Royal Family of Scotland, who headed this People against the Moors in 870. It continued for 14 Descents in this Family till 1309, and by Marriages, to 1351, when Don Pedro, the Nero of Castile, by a strong Hand, subjected it to the Crown of Spain. Strabo Lib. 3. Pomponius Mela.
Biscaye, or New Biscaye, Nova Biscaya, a Province of New Spain, in Northern America. It hath the New Kingdom of Mexico on the North, the Province of Panuco on the East, Zacatecas on the South, and Culiacan on the West. It hath the Burroughs of S. John of S. Barbo, &c. with two Silver Mines. This Country is not far from Nombre de Dios, upon the Side of the River Panuco.
Biserte, a City of Africk, in the Kingdom of Tunis, upon the Mediterranean Sea, betwixt Carthage and Tabarca, towards the Bastion of France. It is not doubted but Biserte is the Utica of the Ancients; 'tis now become the Retreat of Pyrates. It was formerly a Place of great Strength and Note, and hath a Lake East of it 16 Miles long, which falling into the Sea, serves instead of a Haven; and on the West of it, runs the River Megadra; so that its Situation seems very convenient for Trade; but the Exactions of the Kings of Tunis and the Arabians reduced it to this pitiful Condition.
* Bishops Castle, a Market and Borough Town of Purslaw, in the South West Parts of Shropshire. It sends two Members to Parliament.
Bisnagar, a Kingdom of Asia in a Peninsula of India, on this side the Ganges. They say that it hath five other Kingdoms which depend on it. It is betwixt those of Malabar, Decan, and Golconda, and hath Saphirs, Amethysts, and other precious Stones. It derives its Name from its Capital City called Bisnagar or Chandegri, and it is built upon a Mountain, on which is a Cittadel. The City is 4 Miles in Circuit, and is encompassed with many Walls. * In 1565, four Moorish Kings leagu'd against this City, and besieg'd it; but without effect, till it was betray'd unto their Hands, after which they plunder'd and burnt it with the adjacent Country; and in 6 Months time their King coming back, repair'd it. The Circuit of the Walls is 24 Miles, but it is ill inhabited. Their King keeps his Court at Pennegonde, 6 days Journey from it, and is the greatest Court, says Hackluit, that ever he saw. Bernier Hist. G. Mogul. The Inhabitants of this Country are Idolaters, and there are Pilgrims who resort to their Idols with their Hands bound, Ropes about their Necks, Knives sticking in their Arms and Legs, and if the Wounds made by them fester, they reckon them Holy. They give Gold, Silver and Jewls to maintain their Idols Temples, and the Women prostitute themselves for that same end; and all the Gifts are cast into a Lake to be kept for that purpose. This Idol is carried Annually in Procession, with Virgins and Musick going before. The Pilgrims strive to be crush'd to Death under the Idol's Chariot, and such as happen to be so, their Bodies are burnt, and the Ashes kept as Holy. Some cut their Flesh in pieces, and stab themselves with Knives, in Honour of this Idol, and he reckons himself Blessed, that can but touch the Idol's Chariot. Verlomannus, Fernandes.
Bisnow, the Name of a Sect of Banjans, in the Indies. They call their God Ram-Ram, and give him a Wife. They adorn their Idols with golden Chains, Neck-laces of Pearls, and all sorts of Stones. They sing in their Agages or Moskeys, Hymns, in Honour of their Deities, mixing their Devotion with Dances, Drums, Flagelets, Brazen Basons, and other Instruments, upon which they play during their Prayers. This God hath no Lieutenants, as that of the Sect of Samerath; but he does all by himself. These Banjans do commonly live upon Herbs and Pulse, new Butter and Milk. Their best Dainties are the Atschia, which is composed of preserved Limons in Salt, with Ginger, Garlick, and Mustard-seed. The Bisnow do all of them deal in Marchandizes, and they understand Trading very well. Their Wives are not burnt upon their Husbands Pile, as those of the Sect of Samarach, but remain always Widows.
Bissextile, the Intercalary Day which is added every fourth Year, that the Civil Year may agree with the Course of the Sun. See Calendar and Year.
Bissignano, a Town in Calabria Citerior, having the Title of a Principality and Bishoprick, which depends immediately on the Holy See. It is built upon a Hill with a Castle, and at its Foot it hath the River of Cotili, which falls into the Crate. Bissagnano was in the Country of the Brutians, and Livius hath mentioned it. The Latin Authors do name it diversly, Besidiae, Dedisiae, Besidianum and Bisinianum. It is not very Populous, 'tis situated betwixt the Sea of Toscany and Rossano, towards the Gulph of Tarentum.
* Bithia, Scythian Women, who according to Pliny, had two Apples in each Eye, which had such natural Strengh, that they bewitched with the very Sight, and killed any living Creature if they looked long upon it.
Bithynia, a Province of Lesser Asia, containing the City of Nice, famous by two General Councils; Chalcedonia, also famous by a General Council; Heraclea, Apamea, Burse, which at present is the most considerable, &c. This Country is now in Natolia, about the Black Sea, or Pontus Euxinus, and Archipelago. It hath had in times past, very potent Kings; but the Successions are uncertain and interrupted. For the Story of those Princes are known but since the Death of Alexander the Great to Nicomedes IV, which is about 230 years. This latter had a great share in the Favours of Julius Caesar, and dying without Issue, in 679 of Rome, 25 before the Birth of Christ, he left the Romans Heirs to his Estates.
Bituitus, King of the Auvergnats, lived 1225 years before Christ. He was so potent, that he raised 200000 Men to fight the Romans, commanded by Fabius Maximus; but was defeated entirely near the River Isere, in Dauphine, and carried Prisoner to Rome, with his Son Congentiat, in the 633 year of Rome, and the 4th of the CLXIV. Olympiad, 121 years before the Birth of Christ, Florus Valerus Maximus.
Bizacene, or Province of Bizacene, an ancient Country of Africk, pretty well known by the ancient Authors, and chiefly by Strabo, Ptolomy, &c. It is now in the Kingdom of Tunis. The City of Bizacene had a Bishoprick Suffragant of Carthage. This Country is about the City of Mammometha, or Machomette, which is the Adrumetum of the Ancients. There have been 4 Councils in this Province: The first was assembled in 522, according to Baronius, in Favour of the Bishops, who had been banished, and were recalled to their Sees after the Death of Thrasimond, King of the Vandals. Dacian the Metropolitan, celebrated the second in 541 about Discipline. The Emperor Justinian writ to him, that he was the Tutor and Revenger of the Canons, and that he would give Order that the Decrees of this Synod should be put in Execution. There was held another Synod in 602, upon the account of Clement, Primate of that Province, which may be seen in the Tenth Book of the Epistles of Gregory the Great. The last, wherein Stephen presided, was held in 646 by 42 Prelates against the Monothelites. Gregorie Baronius.
Bizes, Governour of the People of the Isle of Naxos; he had almost a Soverain Authority; but did not take the Title of King no more than Democritus his Predecessor. They say he invented the way of Sawing and Polishing Marble. Pausanias in Eliacis.
* Blacader, the Name of a Barony in Scotland, in the Shire of Barwick, which gave Sirname to an ancient Knighly Family, the Heiress whereof Married a Gentleman of the Sirname of Hume, whose Posterity now enjoys it, and were made Knights and Baronets by King Charles II. [...]
[...] [Page]tary to Pope Eugenius IV. and some other Pontiffs; and he hath rendered his Name Famous to Posterity by his Works, which testifie that he was an exact and inquisitive Writer, though his Style smells of the Barbarity which Men begun to banish in his Age. The Pieces which we have of his, are, Romae Triumphantis, Lib. x. which he Dedicated to Pope Pius II. Romae Instauratae, Lib. III. which he dedicated to Eugenius IV. Italiae Illustratae Lib. VIII. Historiarum Romanarum Decades L. III. Et de Origine & Gestis Venetorum. Leander Alberti saith, that Flavius Blondus had five Sons, all Learned Men. He lived as a Philosopher, without troubling himself to acquire great Riches; and he died at Rome the 4th of June, in the year 1463, being 75 years of Age. Paul Jove, Bellarmin, Merula, Vossius.

Bloniez, a Town of great Poland, upon the Frontiers of Mazovia, within seven or eight Miles of Warsovia. It is large and very populous; but the Houses are all of Wood.
* Blundell (Sir Francis) of Edenderry, in the King's County, and Kingdom of Ireland, Barronet; by Patent, the 14th of October, in the 18th of King James the First, granted to his Grand-Father, Sir Francis Blundell, then Vice-Treasurer of that Kingdom, who Married Joyce Serjant of Denbon, in Buckinghamshire, and had by her Sir George Blundell, who Married Sarah Cooly, alias Colly, sole Daughter and Heiress of Sir William Cooly, alias Colly, of Edenderry aforesaid, and had by her the present Sir Francis, who was first Married to Ursula Davys, Daughter of Sir Paul Davys of Ireland, and is now Married to Ann Ingoldesby, sole Daughter to Sir Henry Ingoldesby of Buckinghamshire, Barronet, and has by her now living, two Sons and one Daughter, viz. William and Mountague, and Ann Blundell.

Bobadilla, (Nicholas) a Spaniard, one of the first nine Companions of Ignatius Loyola; had a quick Wit, a firy, open, and bold Humor, and a great Zeal for the Roman Faith. Being at the Court of the Emperor Charles V. in 1548, and seeing himself beloved of most of the German Princes, he inveighed against the Interim, and with so much Noise, that Charles V. commanded that he should be sent back into Italy, yet giving him all that was necessary for its Journey. He returned with Joy, saith Orlandin, thinking he should be welcomed at the Court of Rome; but he found himself deceived, when he saw that Ignatius, at his Arrival, would not receive him into his House. As he had great Acquaintance- at the Pope's Court, he knew very well the Counsel that Cardinal Moroneus, and some Bishops of the Council had given to the Pope, not to complain of the Interim. In effect, we do not find that this wise Pontif disapproved the severe Treatment of Ignatius towards this Spanish Father, whose Zeal was somewhat undiscreet. Maimbourg History of the Lutheranism.
Bobio, Bobbio and Bobi, Bobium, a Town of Italy in the Duchy of Milan, with a Bishoprick Suffragan to Genoa. It is situated on the River Trabia. There is an old Abbey, founded by St Colomban, and it was this Abbey which gave a beginning to the City, which belonged to the House of Malespine, to that of Vermi, and some others.
Bocaccio (John) of Certalde, a City of Tuscany, lived in the Fourteenth Century, and was Disciple to Petrark. In an Age that Men began to relish Learning, he Cultivated them advantagiously, and his Books are a Proof of it. He composed a Work of the Genealogy of the Gods, which he dedicated to Hugh, King of Jerusalem and Cyprus. One of the Rivers, Mountains, and Lakes. An Abridgment of the Roman History of Great Men: Of Illustrious Women: Of the Wars of the Emperors: Of the Florentins: Of the Taking of Jerusalem, and several others, amongst which, there are his Novels. Bocaccio died in 1376, being 62 years of Age. Paul Jove, Vossius.
Boccalini (Trajano) was esteemed at the beginning of this Age, under the Pontificate of Paul V. He was a Roman, Son to an Architect, who had not Means enough to forward him in his Studies; He rais'd himself however by his Wit. His Inclination lead him naturally to Satyr, at which he had no ill success, he thought it would be the means to get the esteem of the World. Yet the profession was dangerous, and the Destiny of Franco who was hanged at Rome, should have deterred him. But the good Reception which some of his Pieces had, that he communicated in Manuscript to his Friends, perswaded him so much of his own Worth, that nothing was capable to make him take another Course. He was received with delight in the Academies of Italy, and Societies of the Learned, where he was admired for his Discourses of Policy, and his shrew'd and delicate Criticks. The Cardinals Borghese and Gaetan declared themselves his Protectors, and serv'd him in many occasions; so that he seemed to have nothing more to fear either from Men or Fortune. Boccalini then published his Ragguagli di Parnaso, and Secretaria di Apollo, which is a Continuation of it. These Works were received with extraordinary applause, and this Success inspir'd him with a desire of pushing on his Satirical Reflections. He Printed his Pietra di Paragone, and discover'd somewhat too boldly of the Spaniards designs on the Liberty of Italy, and inveighed too sharply against their Tyranny in the Kingdom of Naples and elsewhere. The Spaniards made their Complaints, and resolved to be revenged on him. Boccalini was frighted, and retired to Venice, where he soon got Illustrious Friends. He was about his Political Discourses upon Tacitus, when he was murthered in the most surprizing manner that can be. He lodged with one of his Friends, who being gone out early in the morning, left him in Bed. A minute after Four Armed Men entered his Chamber, and gave him so many Blows with Bags full of Sand, that they left him for dead. So that his Friend returning some time after, found him in so miserable a condition that he could not utter one word. The Murderers conceal'd themselves so well, that what diligence soever was used at Venice, they could never be discovered, though the malice of those who had set them at work was not doubted of. Loranzo Crasso, Cornelius Tollius.
Bocchus, King of Mauritania, Father to Volux. He joined with Jugurtha his Son-in-Law, against the Romans, and was twice overcome by Marius in 646 and 47 of Rome. And afterwards to make his Peace with the Romans, he delivered Jugurtha to Scylla who was Treasurer in the Army of Marius, and had part of his Kingdom left him as a Price of this Treachery. Florus Velleius.
Bochara or Bockora, Buchara, a Town of Asia, in Zachatay or Maurenaher part of Tartary. It is near the River Albiamu, which is the Oxus of the Ancients, and therefore call'd Trans Oxiana Regio by the Romans, about 50 Leagues from Samarcand. Bochara was the Birth-place of Avicenna the Philosopher, and is a Town of great Trade; it lies low, is encompass'd with a high Wall of Earth, most of the private Houses are also of Earth, but the Temples and some of the Publick Buildings are Stone; a small River runs through the middle, but its Waters are not wholesome. This City and adjacent Country were formerly under the Persians, but being possess'd by a Tartar Prince in 1558, they made cruel Wars upon the Persians, because of their wearing Hair on their Upper Lip, which the Tartars count a great Sin. The Kings are generally Poor and Tyrannical, and seldom Reign above 2 or 3 years, being either expell'd or kill'd; it was formerly much frequented by Caravans from India, Persia, Russia, and Calhia, from which last it is 9 months Journey, and 20 days Journey from Vercem. Lat. 39. 10.
Bochart, (Samuel) a Protestant Minister of Caen, was Native of Roan, and descended from the Illustrious Family of Bochart de Champigny, and of the Branch of Menillet. He studied Divinity, but his inclination leading him to other Studies besides, he not only read all the Greek and Latin Poets, and the Holy Fathers, but also learn'd most of the Oriental Tongues. His Worth procured him the esteem not only of those of his Communion, but of those also who regarded Learning and Probity. The Queen of Sueden engaged him in 1652, to make a Journey to Stockholm, where she gave publick Marks of the Esteem she had for his Learning. At his return into France in 1653, he continued his ordinary Exercises, and was of the Academy of Caen, which then was composed of great Men. He died suddenly, whilst he was speaking in the same Academy, on Monday, May 6. 1667, which gave Mr. de Brieux occasion to make this fine Epitaph upon him.

Scilicet haec cuique est data sors aequissima, talis

Ut sit mors, qualis vita peracta fuit.

Musarum in gremio teneris qui vixit ab annis,

Musarum in gremio debuit ille mori.
He was rich, and left an Estate to his only Daughter, who was Married to a Counsellor of the Parliament of Rouen. The considerablest Works which he published during his Life, are the Phaleg or Sacred Geography; and the Hierozoicon or De animalibus Scripturae. He writ also a Treatise of Minerals, Plants, and Precious Stones, whereof the Bible makes mention, another of the Terestrial Paradise, Commentaries upon Genesis, and a Volume of Dissertations. It were to be wished that those who have those Fragments would publish them.
Bodin (John) a Lawyer of Angiers, was in great esteem in the 16th Age. He had so particular a knowledge in History, that he would answer immediately to any difficulties proposed to him. He died about 1585 very poor, for which reason that his Name was thus turned by an Anagram, Joannes Bodinus, Audius sine bono. He hath left divers Works, viz. the Republick in 6 Books, a Method for the Knowledge of History, several Commentaries, as that upon the Treatise of Hunting of Oppian, &c.
* Bodegrave, a Town in Holland upon the Rhine, 3 Leagues from Utrecht, remarkable for a Battle fought here betwixt the French and Dutch in 1672.
* Bodmin, a Market and Burrough Town of Trugg Hundred in the North East parts of Cornwal. It is seated on the River Alan, was formerly a Bishops See, and send two Burgesses to Parliament. It is 195 miles from London.
* Bodon, a Town of Servia subject to the Turks, it stands on the Danube, 26 miles West of Weiden.
* Bodroch, a City of Upper-Hungary seated on the Danube, it was formerly the Capital of an Earldom; it is in the possession [Page] of the Imperialists since the Conquest of Buda and Segedin in 1686, lies 7 German miles South of the latter, 16 East of the former, and 4 miles North of Esseck.
* Bodley, (Sir Thomas) was born at Exeter in Devonshire, March 2. 1544. of Worshipful Parents, who being Protestants retir'd out of England in Q. Mary's Reign, and fix'd their abode in Geneva, where Sir Thomas then 12 years old became Auditor of Chevallerius in Hebrew, of Beroaldus in Greek, of Calvin and Beza in Divinity, and had Domestick Teachers besides in the House of Philibertus Saracenus, a famous Physician where he Boarded; Here he continued until his Father returning to England in the first of Q. Elizabeth, he came to Oxford, took the Degree of Batchelor of Arts in 1563, and was that year chosen Probationer of Merton-Colledge, and the next year admitted Fellow. In 1565 he undertook a publick Reading of a Greek Lecture in the same Colledge-Hall. In 1566 he proceeded Master of Arts, and was chosen Praetor in 1569, and for some time supplied the Office of University Orator, bestowing his time on several Studies, until a desire of Learning the Modern Languages made him Travel beyond Seas. At his return in 1585 the Queen employed him as Resident to the King of Denmark and German Princes, and then to Henry III. King of France, and in 88 sent him to reside at the Hague to be present at the Council of the State, according to the Agreement made between her and the Dutch. He discharged this Office so well, that the Queen design'd him to Places of greater Honour, when he withdrew himself from State Business to the University of Oxford, and though call'd upon both by the Queen and King James to serve as Ambassador in France, and in other Court Imployments, he always declin'd them, and applied himself to the forming of the Library there, since called the Bodleian Library, and with no small Charge, Care, and Curiosity, furnish'd it with the Choicest of Books in all Faculties from all parts, to his Immortal Honour, and the unspeakable Advantage of the Commonwealth of Learning. In memory of which the Earl of Dorset, when Chancellor of that University, erected him a Noble Monument, with an Honourable Inscription. Cambd. Brit. &c.
Boedromia Feasts which the Athenians celebrated, in remembrance of the Succor that Ion Son to Xuthus gave them, in their War with Eumolpus Son to Neptune, in the time of King Erechtheus. Some say that this Name came from a Greek word, which signifies to run with eagerness, or in crying out, (from [...], Clamour, and [...], Race) or to run to the help of, from [...], to succour, and [...], to run; because Ion run in haste, to succour the Athenians. Other believe that this Feast was instituted in Honour of Theseus, because he had conquered the Amazones, in the Month of June, which they called Boedromian. Suidas, Pausanias, Plutarch.
Boemond, Prince of Antioch, and formerly Prince of Tarentum, and Son to Robert Guichard of Apulia. He passed with the French Lords into the Holy Land, where he signalized himself at the taking of the City of Antioch, which was besieged from the 21st of October 1097, unto the 3d of June 98, and he received it for his share. After which he maintained many Wars against the Saracens and the Greeks; and came into France to Marry Constantia Daughter to King Philip I. and Bertha of Holland. This happened in 1106. And he died in Apr. 1111. He was buried at Canosa in Apulia. William of Tyr.
* Boetia, now Stramalipa, an ancient Province of Greece, famous for Helicon and Aganippe, and being the Birth-place of Plutarch, Epamminonas, and Pausanias. It is Watered by the Rivers Asopus and Cephisus, and bore a considerable share in the former Wars of Greece; The Country was Populous and fruitful, and had many great Cities; The Inhabitants were duller then those of Attica, but very stout in time of danger.
* Boethius Hector, a Scotsman, and famous Historian of that Kingdom, he was Contemporary with Erasmus, and Studied with him at Paris. He writ the History of Scotland in the time of the Emperor Charles V. he published several other Treatises, as one of the Bishops of Aberdeen, &c. His History was continued by Ferrier a Piemontese, and Paulus Jovius and Dempster wrote his Elogium. Humphrey Lloyd treats him rudely in his Description of England, but Dempster defends him, and he is mentioned Honourably by Leland, Le Mire, Vossius, Simler, Bellarmin, and Buchanan.
Boetius (Anicius Manlius Torquatus Severinus) descended from the ancient Families of the Anicii and Torquati, lived towards the end of the 5th and 6th Age. He was Educated from his Infancy in all manner of Sciences, wherein he became so able, that none could surpass him. He was Consul in 510, and was made principal Minister of State by Theoderic King of the Goths. Cassiodorus relates, that this Prince commends Boetius in a Letter which he writ him, for enriching himself at Athens with the Spoils of Greece, and for having made the Books of Pythagoras the Musician, of Ptolomeus the Astronomer, of Nichomachus the Arithmetician, of Euclid, Plato, Aristotle, and Archimedes, known in Italy, by Translations as good as the Originals. Boetius chiefly applied himself to the Doctrine of Aristotle, and afterwards the same Theoderic, upon a suspicion conceived against the Senat, of some intelligence with Justin the Emperor, caused Boetius to be arrested with his Father-in-Law Symmachus, as the most powerful of this Body. Boetius was conducted to Pavia, where after 6 months imprisonment he had his Head cut off the 23d of October 524. He composed during his Imprisonment the Five Books of the Consolation of Philosophy. Several other Philosophical Works are ascribed to him. Henricus Laricius Glarcanus of Basle recollected in the last Age all his Works, and Printed them in 1546. Vossius, Gesner, Le Mire.
* Boga, a Mountain of Aegypt abounding with Mines of Gold and Silver. This and the adjacent Country are inhabited by a sort of Greek Christians, a wandering and unsettled People who make Incursions sometimes as far as Nubia Nubiensii.
Bogislas or Boguslas, the youngest of the Sons of Mist [...]van King of the Vandals, and Brother to Udo, from whom are descended the Princes of Meckelbourg, he left a Son named Suantibar, who was overcome by Bela King of Hungary, assisted with the Forces of Micislas King of Poland. This defeat would have been advantageous unto him, if he had persisted in the profession of Christianity which he then embraced; but having recovered his liberty, he returnd to Heathenism, and could not endure to hear Christ spoken of. He left four Sons, Wartislas, Ratibor, Suantopulcus, and Bogislas, who divided Pomerania amongst them. The hithermost part which is on this side the Oder, fell to the two first, and the furthermost to the two others. Spener.
Bogislas I. after the death of Suantopulcus his Brother, (whom Boleslas King of Poland had taken Prisoner in Battle) reigned alone on the other side the Oder, where the Inhabitants still retained the Language and Manners of the ancient Henetes, and had nothing common with that of the People on this side the River, who followed the Customs of the Germans. It is from him that the Dukes of that part of Pomerania are descended, who always had some jars with the Danes, Prussians, and Polanders. He left a Son named Subislas, who is said to have founded the famous Abbey of Oliva in 1180, within a League of Dantzick; others add, that he likewise laid the foundations of this City. This Branch being extinct in Mistevan, An. 1295. the Polanders claim'd the succession, which the Dukes of Pomerania disputed with them, whence arose several Wars.
Bogislas V. Son to Uratislas IV. of the name, founded the Line of the Dukes of the Eastern Pomerania. He was Son in Law to Casimir King of Poland, and Father in Law to the Emperor Charles IV. He and his Brother Barmine acquired the County of Gutskou, after the death of John the last Earl without Issue, and obtained also some Land which belong'd to the House of Brandenbourg.
Bogislas IX. Duke of Pomerania, having despised the Decree of the Council of Constance, ordering the Restitution of the Church Lands, which the Duke his Father had taken to himself, was Excommunicated by the Pope, together with those of Stralsond, who had burned 3 Priests, accused of having been the Authors of a great Sedition. He died in 1448, leaving but one Daughter named Sophia, who was Married to Eric II. her Cousin in 1459.
Bogislas X. called the Great, eldest Son to Eric II. Duke of the Western Pomerania, possessed all Pomerania alone. One Langius a simple Peasant, gave him good Counsel, by which this Prince found much advantage. Having refused to render Homage to Albert Elector of Brandenburgh, the latter declared War against him, but the Difference was adjusted by his Marriage with Margaret, Daughter to the Elector Frederick II. After which he reconcil'd those of Meckelbourg with the Confederate Cities; and made the Voyage of Palestine, where he suffered much. At his return he found great alteration in Religion, Luther having begun to Preach against the Pope. He died in 1523, and left by Anne of Poland his second Wife, George Prince of Volgast, and Barnime the Tenth, Prince of Stetin.
Bogistas XIV. the last of this House, who possessed all Pomerania, was forced in 1627 to receive in his Country the Imperial Troops, which in three years time consumed ten millions, and committed all imaginable Disorders. In 1630 the King of Sueden entring Pomerania, forced the City Stetin to receive him; and obliged the Emperor to withdraw his Troops out of the Country. Bogislas had no Children by his Wife Elizabeth, and so the Family expired in him, An. 1637. Anne his Sister, Widow to Ernest Duke of Croy, lived to the year 1660, and after her death the Country was divided between the King of Sueden and the Elector of Brandenbourg. Spener.
Bogoris, King of the Bulgarians, who made Peace with Theophilus Emperor of Constantinople, but seeing that after his death in 841, the Empire was in the hands of Theodora, he declared War against her, in hopes of an easie Victory over a Woman. But this generous Princess commanded the Envoys to tell their Master, that he should find her at the Head of her Army, with her Arms in her Hand, to punish him for having basely violated the Peace. Bogoris surprised at this [...]
[...] [Page] Boi [...]res, is also the name which is given to the Nobles of [...]slva [...]a, who are Relations, or Allied to the Illustrious [...]mily of the ancient Va [...]v [...]ds, and are often chosen for Princes of this Country. This name signifieth Lord. R [...]cau [...] of the O [...]man Empire.
B [...]i [...]s, Lat. [...]o [...], the name given first to the ancient Inhabitants of the C [...]l [...]ch Gaul, who were very famous in Caesar' [...] time, and inhabited the Country which now make part of [...]rgn [...], and Bouth [...]. 2 To another People of Germany, originally Ga [...]ls, acco [...]ding to Tacitus, who as Ca [...]sar saith, having passed the Rh [...], retired into Vindel [...]cia. They w [...]re afterwards nam [...]d Lo [...]es, according to Cla [...]; and [...] present C [...]untry is Bavar [...]a. 3. Another People of [...] [...]at is on this side of [...], in ancient Italy, wher [...] [...] no [...] the Duchies of [...] and M [...]dena.
[...] Sirname [...]f a Family which had great powe [...] in S [...] l [...]nd, in the R [...] [...] th [...] 3d. Robert the chief [...] [...]amily, [...] [...]amed Alexan [...], who was a [...] in [...] to i [...]st [...] that King in Military Aff [...]irs and [...] [...]imself and his Fa [...]ily to be [...] Prince' [...] chief Mi [...]i [...]r [...] him [...] [...]ithdraw [...]rom [...] Garden [...], and [...], upon which they [...] wh [...]ch being ill re [...]n [...] [...] fo [...]ce [...] the King's [...]a [...] [...] [...]ittl [...] [...] w [...] [...] [...]gun [...] [...] [...]ing [...] [...] to [...]e King [...] greatest [...]ght [...] object [...] so, the K [...]n [...] wh [...] [...] c [...]nity [...] hi [...] [...] roat [...] [...], di [...] [...] [...] a [...] him [...] be [...] w [...]ing [...] [...] The [...] Sirn [...] [...]acha [...].
[...], which has [...].
Bo [...], [...] Co [...]n [...], [...] [...]n th [...] [...] Ch [...]ist [...]avi [...] [...] he [...] C [...] [...]p, [...] igo [...] that [...] R [...]m [...] [...] enter, [...] [...]ith [...] the [...] the ot [...]er [...] V [...]tor [...] [...]nd an [...] [...], A [...]i [...], [...] [...]gu [...] [...] of those wh [...] carri [...]d [...] them among the G [...]. th [...] [...]ng [...] ging [...] to [...]ave [...]hei [...] [...] nour, [...] the [...] th [...] other sid [...] the C [...]mpen en [...]er [...] [...] [...]ste [...] G [...], and out [...] pi [...]ce [...] all whom they [...], [...]ini [...]s and [...]p [...]oni [...] were killed in [...] ra [...]coun [...]. [...]v [...]rtheless the Consul having sent [...]ru [...]h Tr [...]p thirh [...], th [...] [...] forced to r [...] tire [...].
Bois [...], [...] Bo [...]ough of [...], in B [...], with the Ti [...]le of a Principality, belonging to the House of B [...]th [...]n [...]-Sulli, h [...]e is a very fine Castle betwixt [...]o [...] ges and [...].
Bois-d [...]- [...], o [...] Bois-d [...]-Ga [...], [...] betwixt [...] and Pon [...], upon [...]he Bank of the Scire, so ca [...]led, b [...] cause th [...]y say that the famous Ga [...], laid several [...] [...]ad [...] ther [...] for Cha [...]ren [...] Captains [...] is obse [...]ved that th [...]r [...] is a pla [...] [...] this Forest, whose wood imme [...]i [...]ely sin [...]s to the bottom of the Water, although all the rest doth [...]loat vpon the top. [...]irew d [...] Ches [...].
[...]-Inn Bold [...], or Bos [...]-duc, Boscum-Duc [...], Sylva-D [...], B [...]l [...]um, and in D [...]ch, [...] r [...]o [...]los [...]h [...], a City of Bra [...] in the Low-Countr [...]es, situated upon the River Dom [...]l, which there [...]ec [...]ives the A [...]le, and afterward the D [...]es [...], and dis [...]harges i [...] self about two Leagues from thence, into the M [...]use, at the place where it formeth the Isle of [...] Boille-duc [...] built in a Plain, where the [...]e wa [...] a Hunting-Forest belonging to the Duk [...] of B [...]abant: But Duke H [...]n [...]y going to oppose the inc [...]rsion [...]hich [...]h [...]se of Guelderland made into his Countr [...], caused [...]his Wood to be cut down in [...]172. where the foundations of this City were laid, which Duke Jeffrey finished in 1184. This City is naturally strong, as well by it [...] situation, being environed with Rivers and Meadovis covered with Water, as by its Fortifications. Its Ditches are filled with the Waters of the said Rivers, which enter into the City by divers Chanels, very commodious to the Inhabitants. They are almost all Soldiers, tho' they do not neglect Trade; which occasioneth this saying, That the Inhabitants of Sois-le-duc are Warlike M [...]rchants. The City is large, fair, well built and very populous. The Cathedral Church of St. John is one of the most magnificent of the Low-Countries, with a very fine Clock. The Market-place is invironed with fine buildings, where 10 of the greatest Streets do end. The Hollander, became at last Masters of it in 1629. by the Valour and Conduct of Frederick Henry, Prince of Orange. We have a particular History of this Siege, written by Peter Barri This Town is 20 miles E. of Breda, 43 N. E. of Antwerp, 50 S. of Amsterdam. Guichardin descrip. du Pais bas.
Bolakt, Son to Kofron, eldest Son to Gehan-guir, King of the Indies; His Father Kofron being dead, he was named Successour to the Crown by his Grandfather Gehan-gui [...] in 1627 and recommended to Asouf-Kan, Generalissimo of the Armies, and first Minister of Scare: But this Minister, who had given hi [...] Daughter to Ko [...]rom, since called Cha-ge [...]an, Br [...]ther [...] betrayed the int [...]rests of Bolaki, and authoris [...]d the U [...]pation of hi [...] Son in Law. He ingaged most part of the Lords of the Court in Chage [...], Party; and the better to hid [...] his intreagues, and h [...]pri [...]e the young King Bolaki, who did not unde [...]stand Affair [...], he spread a rumour that Cha-geh [...]n was dead, and that ha [...]ing desired to be interr'd near G [...]k [...]n-g [...]t [...] hi [...] [...]ather, hi [...] Body was to be brought to [...] The Soverag [...] was cunningly managed: As [...]s [...]an, per [...]d [...] [...]ola [...], [...] me [...] the Body of his Uncle, within a League or Agra. In the mean time Cha-gehan ma [...]hed incognito, and as he [...] in light of the Army which was near Agra he put [...] int [...] a Coffin, where he had A [...]r enough to draw his breath. This Coffin being carri [...]d into a Tent, all the Heads of the Conspiracy came on pret [...]nce to honour the B [...] of the deceased P [...]ince. Th [...] young King also being come out of Agr [...] to meet it, As [...]uf-kan cau [...]d the Coffin to be opened, an [...] [...] rising, appeared to the whi [...] Army whose Gen [...]ra [...] and Of [...], [...]eclar [...] him King [...] [...]n [...]i [...]k acclamations. The v [...] ng King Bo [...] being informed in hi [...] way o [...] these pre [...]eding [...], [...] so [...] at in that he [...] [...]ore [...], [...]here King [...] ord [...]red him a Pension suitable to his birth. [...] des Indies.
King [...] of Boi [...]i [...].
- Boi [...]latis [...] of the [...] take [...], the [...]r [...]el, King [...] Prin [...] of B [...], wa [...] y [...]ungest Son to W [...]a [...]istas and [...], [...] whom he Murthered S [...]pt [...]mber 28. 929 [...] 932. and usurped his Thron [...] He defended him [...] d [...]ng 1 [...] year [...] against the Emperor Otho. who would [...] deprived him o [...] hi [...] Cr [...]n, on account of hi [...] Fratric [...] bu [...] [...] [...]st constrained to come to [...] Peace on paying a certain [...], making public [...] Penanc [...] for the death of St W [...]c [...]s [...], an [...] recalling the Christians whom he had Rani [...]h [...] [...] died July 15 90 [...] being 58 years of Ag [...] M [...]ir Crom [...] H [...]st d [...] Pologn.
- [...]ol [...]a [...], II called the Pious and M ck, was youngest Son to Bole [...]au [...] I much admired for his Mildness. Piety, and C [...]rage I [...] made incursions as f [...] a Ru [...]sia, and the Fronti [...]rs of Poland. In 970. he d [...]feated [...] P [...]esa the Army of the Emperor Oth [...] II. Commanded [...]y Hen [...] Duke of na [...]ou [...]. He concluded Peace afterwards with Otho III So [...] to O [...]ho II by the intercession of hi [...] [...]o [...]her M [...]s [...], [...]nd s [...]nt [...]or Di [...]mar the Saxon, who was a most [...]ealou [...] Prea [...]h [...] of the Gospel, and made him Bishop. L [...]t [...]slaus died in [...] Cromer [...]ran [...].
- Bolest [...]s III called the Red, the Coveto [...], and t [...] Bi [...] Son to Bolesta [...] II. whom he succeed [...]: Through [...] gence he lost all that his Father had [...] bouring Provinces His Uncle M [...]e [...] [...] upon his p [...]rson caused his Eye [...] to be put out, and became Master of F [...]ag [...], and divers other places which he l [...]t to his Son nam [...]d B [...] slat [...] In the mean time the unfortunate Prince being [...] from his Kingdom, implored the succour of the [...] Solauoni [...]ns in April [...]008, and after a long and mile [...] [...] Life, he died in 1037. Aged above 80. [...] youngest o [...] his Sons was named Regent of Boh [...]i [...]; but his [...] B [...]other U [...]c cause his eyes to be put out. D [...] [...].
Kings of Poland.
- [...] I of the name, sirnamed Crob [...]s, Du [...]e, and afterward King of I eland, succeeded in 969. [...]o his [...] M [...]s [...], O. M [...]c [...]sta [...], who had become Christian: He [...] the Title of King w [...]th consent of Pope Sylv [...]st [...]r II. and the Emperor Otho III. who in 1001. acquitted his Country from all Jurisdiction of the Empire. This Prince laboured much for the good of Religion, and advantage of his Country, having rendered those of Prussia, Russia, and Moravia, his Tributaries. He suppressed the Rebellion of the latter, re-established Stopocus Duke of Russia, whom his Brother Jarestaus had deprived. Boles [...]us was a warlike Prince, and liberal towards the Churches. Martin Cromer.
- Boleslaus II. called the Bold and the Cruel, born in 1043 was chosen King after C [...]simir I. his Father, in 1058. H [...] waged War against the Boh [...]mians and Russians with good success, He triumphed in Hungary over Andrew that had usurped the Crown from B [...]lu, whom he re-established upon the Throne. He did the same service to [...]aslaus, Prince of Krovin, his Kinsman, after having punished his Rebellious Subjects: And yet this Virtuous youth, apparently so full of Zeal for Religion and Justice, and always Victorious, degegenerated [Page] into Sacrilegious Tyranny, and effeminate pleasures during his Winter-Quarters in Russia, which corrupted his Martial mind Yet it is asserted, That on his return, he punish [...], even against the minds of the Soldiers, the Women who, in absence of their Husbands, during this seven years War, had forfeited their Honour, making them suckle Dog instead of Children. He at last became guilty of Rapes and Adulterie [...], and in a word altogether cruel and dissolute. S [...]an [...]slaus Bishop of Cracovia, a Prelate of singular merit reprehended him for his Debaucheries, which cost him his Life as he was saying Mass, May 5. 1079. Pope G [...]gory VII Excommunicated Boleslaus, who being Cursed by all Men, abandoned his Kingdom, and killed himself in despair about 1081. Some say that he was torn to pieces by Dogs as a Hunting; and others, that he endur'd Penance in a Monastery, where he lived incongnito near Inspruch: But it is certain, That he retired into Hungary with Micse his Son, whom he had by W [...]s [...]st [...], Daughter to a Prince of Russia, and died there. Cromer, Cran z.
- Boleslaus III. Sirnamed La [...]iatorta, was born in 1085. and succeeded in 1103. to Ladislaus I. Brother to Boleslaus II [...] re-established, by his great Actions, the name which his Uncle had rendered odious. The Bononians who were going to invade his Kingdom, felt the weight of his Arms twice in their own Country: He punished also the Levity of the Pomeraniane, who had thrice Rebeiled; He Conquered the Russians; but being surprised by them afterwards in an Ambuscad [...], he was obliged to fly; and 'tis said, that he took this misfortune so impatiently, that he died for grief a year after; tho' it was a [...]all misfortune for a Prince, who had been a [...] Wars from Ni [...] years old, and assisted at 47 Battels. In that which he foug [...]t An. 1109. nea [...] Pr [...]s [...]aw, he defeated the Emp [...]ror Henry V. who sent to ask Pea [...] o [...] him. Belaslaus w [...]r to meet the Emperor to conclude the [...]am [...] and it was [...] with a double Assiance; for thi [...] Polish Prince hav [...] [...] his Wis [...] S [...]lavia, Daughter to M [...]cha [...]l Duke of [...] Sister to Henry: and Lad [...]slau [...] his Son [...] Married to [...], younger Daughter to the Emperor Be [...]us V as also engaged in a Civil War against one of his [...] [...]hers named Shingeus, whom he often pardoned fo [...] [...] Rebellion and Conspiracies against his Person; but hi Subjects forc'd him at last to put this Rebel to death. Boleslaus was a just, [...]iberal, and blameless Prince. He died in 1139. after a Reign of 37 years, leaving seven Children by his second Wi [...]e Crom [...], Guagui [...]ti, S [...]arn [...]scius.
- Bol [...]laus IV. called [...] Cu [...] or the Henry, Son to Bol [...] s [...] [...] the sen [...] [...]rince [...] of Pol [...]nd in [...]146. after Ladislau. [...], who was Banished He gave him Silesia upon the mer [...]ry of [...]ro [...]r ck Barbarossa; defeated the R [...]bellion. [...] and oblig [...]d them to receive Baptism, and died after a Reign of 27 years. in 1173.
- Boleslaus V called th [...] Ch [...]ste, because he lived in perpetual continency, with Cun [...]gonde of Hungary his Wife, Daughter to Bela IV. He was chosen in 1227. after his Brother L [...]s [...] the White; he Reigned 52 years, and suffered much during his minority, by the ambition of those who aspired to the Throne. Conrad Duke of Moscovia, his Uncle, seized in Person, and usurp'd the Government; but he was delivered by Henry Duke of Breslaw, his Cousin, to whom, on pretence of Guardianship, the Government was committed. Henry the Pious succeeded the latter. In 1240. the Tartars made their first incursions into Poland, Plunder'd Cracovia, and wasted Moravia and S [...]lesia, where the same Duke of Breslaw was slain. Boleslaus was a kind of Exile with Bela his Father-in-law, and Poland divided into two Factions, between Conrad and Boleslaus the Bald, Son to Henry the Pious: But the Polanders, being weary of all these disorders, recall'd their France, defeated Conrad, and obtain'd a famous Victory over the Tartars in 1267. These Barbarians Plunder'd Cracovi [...] a second time in 1258. and returning again nine years after, Peter Palatin of Cracovia defeated them June 19. whilst Boleslaus was at hi [...] Prayers. Boleslaus died Decemb [...]r 10. 1 [...]99. Cromer
Bolgias, or Belgius, Prince of the [...] and Galat [...], succeeded his Father C [...]rethrius. He made War on the Macedonians, and killed their K. Ptolomey Ceraunus, or the Thund [...]rer in Battel.
Bollerbrun, a Lake near Altembe [...] in Westphalia which overflows the adjacent Sands twice a day, with an extraordinary noise, and re-enters its Banks sometimes after. Beckman.
Bologne, or B [...]lonia, upon the Sea, near the Liane a City of Picardy in France, with the Title of a County, Baylwick, and Bishoprick suffragant of Rheims. It is not doubted but that the Port of Belenia is the Scius Portus of Caesar, called also Portus Morinus, Portus Morinorum, Gesoriacus Portus, Gesoriacum Navale, Bo [...]nia and Bolonia; which shews that this City is Ancient. Bologne had Earls of its own, and gave name to an illustrious Family, descended by the Mothers side from the French Kings o [...] the 2d Race; which after having passed through divers renowned Families, was at last united to that of Auvergne, in the person of Robert VI. of the name E. of Anuergne. In 1477. King Lewis XI. took the County of Bologne from Margaret of Burgundy; and Bertrand II. Earl of Auvergne, yielded it to the same King, who gave him in exchange the County of Lauragais, with some particular Revenues, and united this County to the Crown. Henry VII. of England, in 1487. reduc'd this City to a very low condition, when he enter'd France, for the Protection of the Duchy of Britain: but the French King, Charles VIII. bought hi [...] Peace, and preserv'd it. His Son Henry VIII. took it afterwards in 1544 and kept it all his Life. In the minority of Edwa [...]d VI. it was sold, or surrendered to the French again for a much less sum than it cost. It lies in Longitude 22. 42. Lat. 50 30 Bologne is divided into Higher and Lower; The first is strong and defended with a good Ciradel; The Lower lies along the Port, at the mouth of the River Leave: This Haven is none of the best. The Lower City is inhabited by Merchants, and contains the Parish of St. Nicholas, with divers Religious Houses; The Higher City is well built, and adorned with several Markets and Fountains: And besides the Cicadel, the Palace where Justice is given, the Abbey of St. Wilemer, which now belongs to the Fathers of the Oratory, the Cathedral Church of our Lady, with the Parish Church of St. J [...]s [...]ph, and some other Ecclesiastical and Religious Houses, contribute much to embelish it. The Bishops See was in times past at Terociune; but this City having been [...]uined in 1553. by the Emperor C [...]les V. Pope Pius V. by his Bull in 1560. transfer'd the Bishoprick to Bolo [...]ne. Bologne is seven Leagues from Calais to the S. and five N from Estaples. It was formerly the usual place of passage from France into Br [...]tain; and according to Pliny, the shortest and most convenient. The Countrey called Prul [...]nois, or belonging to Bologne, is bounded by Picardy on the N. by the Br [...]ish Sea on the W. Artois on the E. and Ponthieu on the S. [...]om which last it is separated by the River Canche. It had as own Earls, the last whereof sold it in 1477. to Lewis XI. or France.
Bolognia, See Bononia.
Bolsena, a Town of Italy, formerly belonging to Tuscany, and now to St. Peter's Patrimony: It is the Volsin [...]m of the Ancients. It was a Bishoprick, but the See is now translated to Orvieto, which is not far from it. Belsana gives its name to a Lake, wh [...]r [...]in are two Islands, of which, the one named Ma [...]iana, is famous for the exit of Queen Amalaz [...]ntha, put to death there by the ungrateful Theoda [...]as
* [...]ol [...]r, a M [...]rket T [...]wn in D [...]ysher, pretty large and and well built, noted for its glaz'd Tobaco Pipes It hath a pretty Castle, built on a rising ground, thought to have been a Garison of the Danes, there being two huge Trenches said to be seen there: It's 144 miles from L [...]nion.
* B [...]lt [...]n, a Market Town of Sa [...]fo [...]d Hund [...]ed, in the S. of Lancashire, 146 Miles from Lon [...]n.
* Bolton, a Noble Seat in Yorkshire, belonging to his Grace Charles Pawlet, created D. hereof by our present K. William III.
* Bol [...]o [...], or Bolswar [...], a Town of West-Friezland in the L [...]w-Countries, one League from Sa [...]ck, and about three from Leeuwarden. It is one of those which entred into a Confederacy with the Germans. Peter of Bolswari, who wrote an History of Friezland from 781. till 1550. was a Native of this Town.
Boma [...], a City on the River Ourt, in the Duchy of Luxemburg, subject to the French; it stands 18 miles S. of Liege, and 48 N. of Luxemburg.
Bomb, a great Bowl of Iron, filled with Artificial fire, and Nails, which is thrown into besieged places, in order to ruine them. Mezeray, in the Reign of Francis I describes Bombs after this manner: They are, saith he, certain great G [...]anades, long, or round, which are charged with Gun-powder, and fired from a Mortar to make them fail upon any plac [...], where they make a double havock, both by [...]heir weight when they fall, and by the violence of the Powder. They put to the hole of the Bomb a Squib, which is so ordered, that it gives fire to the Powder of the Bomb about a moment after its fall. To throw the Bomb, the Match is put to the Squib, and at the same time to the hole of the Mortar, which driveth the Bomb into the Air.
Bombard, a thick and short Cannon, so named, from the Latin word Bombu [...], or from the Greek [...], because it makes a great noise.
* Bombei, or Bombaira, a Town in the East-Indies, which was resigned to the English by the Portuguese, as a part of the Portion of Katharine the Wife of Charles II. It lies in the Indian Ocean, on the West side of the Cape of Malabar, in the Kingdom of Decam, between Suratt to the N. and Goa to the S.
Bomberg (Daniel) a famous Printer of Antwerp, went to settle himself at Venice, where he Printed a great quantity of Hebrew Bibles, the most part of which are much esteemed fo [...] the exactness of the Correction, and the beauty of the Characters From this Press came also several Works of Rabbins in their Tongue, that have rendered the name of Bomberg as famous amongst the Jews as amongst us. They say that he spent vast sums of Money to Print Books; and that he Princed amongst others, the Thalmud three times. Isaac Vossius.
Bombon, a Province of Southern America in Para [...], about the Lake of Cinacacocha, and the River [...]auva, called also Rio of Maragnon.
[...] [...] [Page] to carry him to Lyons, where he should be degraded by the Council. He answered, That he was not frighted at the Threats of a Paterin. Whereupon the said General struck him on the Face with his Gantlet, and taking him by the Neck, forced him to Rome, where he died. Spanheim adds from the French Annals, That when Boniface's Bull arrived in France, asserting that he was Supream Lord of Temporals as well as Spirituals, and that King Philip held his Kingdom of him; the same was publickly burnt by Order of the Parliament of Paris; and by the Assembly of the States of the Kingdom, that same Year, who declared against the Papal Usurpations, as Reservation and Collation of Benefices, and Taxing the Clergy, &c. and the King writ in Answer to his Letter, Philipus Dei Gratia Francorum Rex, Bonifacio se gerenti pro summo Pontifice salutem modicam seu nullam. Sciat Maxima t [...]a fatuitas in temporalibus nos alicui non subesse, Ecclesiarum & Prebendarum collationem ad nos jure Regio pertinere, &c. Secus autem credentes fatuos & dementes reputamus. i. e. Philip, by the Grace of God, King of France, to Boniface, the pretended Pope, little or no Greeting: Be it known to your Foolishness, that we are Subject to none in Temporals, and that the Collation of Churches and Prebendaries belong to us by our Royal Prerogative, and those who think otherwise, we account Fools and Mad-men. He concluds, that this Pope died Frantick, gnawing his Flesh off his Hands with his Teeth.
Boniface IX. Named before Peter Thomacella, was of a Noble Family of Naples, but reduced to Misery. Of a poor Ecclesiastick, he was made a Cardinal in 1381, by the Title of S. George I. and then of S. Anastasius, and created Pope after Urbin VI. November the 2d 1389, in the time when the Cardinals who were at Avignon, had chosen Clement VII. and after that Benet XIII. This Pope instituted the First Fruits of Benefices, i. e. half a years Revenue of each, celebrated the Jubilee in 1400, and pretended to be much for putting an end to the Schism; but his secret Intreagues to maintain himself on the Throne, were not hid. He is commended for an admirable Chastity, which made him prefer Death to a Remedy which offended this Vertue; but the Liberty he allowed his Relations, is blamed by all Writers. Theodorus of Niem, who had been his Domestick, speaks of him with great Disparagement for his unsatiable Covetousness: Having introduced, saith he, unlawful Means to draw Money from Benefices, and dishonoured his Pontificate by making a Marchandise of all manner of Places at the Court of Rome. Boniface IX. died October the 1st 1404, having been Pope five years wanting thirty four days. * Platina adds, that he was the first who invested all the Power of Rome in the Pope himself, that he created Magistrates as he pleased, and fortified the Castle of St. Angelo, and that he was suspected of having put to Death, out of mear Envy, a certain Priest, who came down from the Alps Cloathed in White, and pretending a great deal of Modesty, was esteemed a Saint, and followed by a numerous Multitude, who from their white Apparel, were called Albi; but the Pope pretended that he aimed at the Triple Crown, and therefore cut him off. Spanh. from several other Authors, accuses this Pope of Tiranny, Simony, and Idolatry, Selling Benefices to those who bid most, and thundring his Excommunications against Lewis of Anjou, and Richard and Edward of England, for conferring of Benefices. He also excommunicated all Princes who claimed any Right to govern the Temporal Concerns of the Church, and upon this account did abrogate the Authority of the Emperor Vinceslaus. He further ordered, that those suspected of Heresie, should be flead and burnt alive.
St. Boniface, First Arch-Bishop of Mentz, and then Bishop of Utrecht. He was a learned Scottish Priesh, Named Wilfride or Winfride before. He came into the Diocess of Utrecht whilst Willibrod had the Conduct thereof, and by Order of this Prelate, he preached thirteen years in Lower Friezland. Being afterwards at Rome, to visit the Sepulchre of St. Peter and Paul, he was sent back by Gregory II. to Thuringia and Hesse, in the Quality of Legat, where he re-established the Christian Religion. In the meantime the Bishop of Mentz died, and the Fathers of the Synod at Charles Martel's Command assembled there, named Wilfride to succeed. His Election was confirmed by Pope Gregory III. who changed his Name to Boniface, gratified him with the Pallium, and created him the first Arch-Bishop of Mentz. In this Quality he founded, with the Consent of Pope Zacharia, and King Pepin the Brief, the Bishopricks of Aichstet and Wurtzburg, both in Germany, and the Famous Abbey of Fuld, of the Order of St. Bennet. Having governed that Church during 21 years, and hearing of the Death of Willibrod, he convocated a Synod, and resigned the Arch-Bishoprick in Favour of his Cousin Lulley, and went to take the Conduct of the Bishoprick of Utrecht. He built the Church of St. Salvator of Utrecht in 738, and founded there forty Cannon-Ships; and King Pepin, in acknowledgment that he had Crowned him, whilst he was Arch-Bishop of Mentz, confirmed all the ancient Priviledges of Utrecht. After having held this See 16 Years, he Consecrated Gregory, and having put him in his Place, he went with some great Persons to Preach the Gospel, into Frizeland, where he suffered Martyrdom in 753. His Body was immediately Buried in the Cathedral of Utrecht, and afterwards carried in Pomp, and put into the Abbey of Fuld. The Death of Boniface was soon revenged, for the Lieutenant of King Pepin being gone with a powerful Army to Dockum, did not only put his Murtherers to the Sword, but all those that he could meet with. There was since a fair Monastery built upon the Place where Boniface was killed. Jean. de Beka.
Bonifacio, a City of Italy, in the Isle of Corsica, belonging to the Genoese. It is thought to be the Palla of Ptolomy. It lies in the South Part of the Isle, with a Port extreamly commodious, and a Fortress esteemed to be one of the best in Europe, because of its advantagious Scituation in a Peninsula. Bonifacio is a Trading Town, and well built: It gives its Name to the Streights between the Isles of Corsica and Sardinia. The Inhabitants call it Le Bocche di Bonifacio, which is the Fretum Taphros of Pliny, and the Fretum Etruscum of Pomponius Mela, the Sinus Sardonicus of Eustatius, and by some Moderns, called Le Bocche di Beixonnere. The French took it in 1553.
Bonifacius, an Earl in the Fifth Century: He had acquired a great Reputation at the War, and being sent into Spain against the Vandals, he was so much abused by Castinus his Companion in 422, that he went into Africk, where the Services he had rendered the Empire, acquired him great Riches. He contracted Friendship with St. Augustin, whose Conversation influenced him with a Desire to imbrace a Monastical Life; but this Holy Bishop perswaded him to lead rather a Christian Life in the World, where he might do good Service to the Church. He Married afterwards an Arrian Wife, suffered his Daughter to be Baptized by the Arrians, and even fell into some Debaucheries; which obliged St. Augustin to write him that excellent Letter, the 70th of his Epistles, and afterwards to excommunicate him, because he had taken a Criminal by Force out of a Church, whether he had withdrawn. Count Bonifacius acknowledged his Fault, deliver'd up the Criminal, and was re-admitted to the Communion. Some time after he was accused of Rebellion, and attacked in Africk in 427 and 28. He defended himself couragiously, and called Genseric to his Assistance; but having made Peace with the Emperor Valentinian III. the Vandals drove him out of Africk. Aëtius also pursued, and fought him, and he received a Wound, whereof he died three Months after, in 432.
Bonizo, Bishop of Sutri, and afterwards of Placentia in Italy, was Murthered in 1082 by the Placentians, because he maintained the Interest of the Pope. They pulled out his Eyes, and cut off his Arms and Legs. He has left an Abridgment of the History of the Popes. Berthold.
Bona Dea, or the good Goddess, a Nymph, one of the Dryades, Wife to Faunus, King of Italy, whose Feast the Roman Women celebrated by Night in a Place where Men were not allowed to come. They say she was so Chast, that no Man had ever seen her Face, nor known her Name, and therefore they did not assist at her Sacrifices. Mirtle was not imploy'd amongst the Ornaments of her Altar, because this Tree was dedicated to Venus, an Unchast Goddess. In the time of Cicero, Publius Clodius prophaned the Ceremonies of this Feast, by entering into the House of Julius Caesar, then Soverain Pontif, in Woman's Apparel, to debauch Mutia, Caesar's Wife, who was celebrating the Feast of that Goddess with other Roman Ladies. There are some, who say that the Wife of Faunus having drank excessively, her Husband beat her to Death with Myrtle Branches, and that this King afterwards being much grieved at her Death, built her an Altar: Therefore there was no Myrtle made use of at this Altar, but a Pitcher full of Wine, covered with a Table-Cloth, was set upon it. The Greeks did also Sacrifice to the Good Goddess, whom they called the Goddess of Women, and one of Bacchus's Nurses, who was forbid to be called by her true Name.
Bonne, a Town of Low Germany, in the Diocess of Cologne, scituate upon the Rhine, four Leagues from Cologne, in a fine Country, environed with Hills, and covered with Vines and Wood. Several Authors think that it was built by the Trojans after the Destruction of Troy. However, it is certainly the Ara Ubiorum of the Ancients. Ptolomy speaks of it under the Name of [...], and there is mention made of it in Tacitus, Ammianus Marcellinus, the Itinerary of Antoninus, and the Tables of Peutinger. Its Name was also found in some Medals of Augustus, related by Goltzius, under the Name of Colony, Col. Julia Bona. * It is pretty well fortified with broad dry Ditches. It is the ordinary Residence of the Elector of Cologne, who hath there a very fine Castle, and curious Gardens in the Neighbourhood. The Town-House is also very well built, with divers Paintings, and a Clock, with a melodious Chime, after the Fashion of the Country. There are still fine Churches to be seen, the Principal of which is dedicated to the Holy Martyrs, Cassius, Florentius, and Malusius. This City suffered much in the first Wars of the Low-Countreys, and was fiercely attacked, partly by the Bavarians, and partly by the Troops of the Duke of Parma, who carry'd it at last by Famine, in 1588. In this City Frederick [Page] of Austria, chosen in Opposition to Lewis of Bavaria, was Crowned Emperor in 1314. It was in times past an Imperial City, but now it is under the Obedience of the Elector of Cologne. Lewis XIV. of France having given Troops to Cardinal Furstemburg, to render himself Master thereof, in the Quality of Elector. It was besieged in Summer 1689, by the Elector of Brandenburg, who after having almost ruined it with Bombs, took it by Capitulation. * In 1673, the Prince of Orange, now King William of Great Brittain, having taken Naerden, and secured Holland by a Part of the Army, he marched with the rest into Germany, and joyned part of the Confederate Troops to besiege Bonne, which had been put into the French King's Hands by the Elector of Cologne in the beginning of the War; and the taking this Place forced the French to withdraw his Forces out of the United Netherlands. It is (saith Doctor Burnet) a regular Fortification, the Walls are faced with Brick, and the Ditch, which is dry, is pretty broad; but the Counterscarp is in such ill Condition, that it is not able to make a great Defence. At the last Siege of this Place, they found a Vault, in which there was an Iron Chest, that was full of Medals of Gold, to the Value of 100000 Crowns; the Metal was Ducat Gold, and the Impressions made for Roman, but very ignorantly, as being not above 4 or 500 years old; and one must be extreamly ignorant in Medals, to be deceived by them; some few of them that seem'd true, were of the latter Greek Emperors. This Place is small and poor. It's 14 Miles South of Cologne, 28 South East of Juliers, 55 North East of Triers, and 60 North West of Mentz.
Bonne, a Borough of Savoy, in the Country of Foucigni, upon the Brook of Menay, or Monole, within three or four Leagues of Geneva. Simler saith, That its Name of old was Banta. It's asserted, that it received its Name from the House of Bonne, which has since setled in Dauphine.
Bonne Sforce, a Queen of Poland, second Wife to Sigismund I. and Daughter to John Galeas Sforza, Duke of Milan, by Isabella of Aragon. She was brought into Poland in 1518, and had five Children, a Son and four Daughters: The Son was King Sigismund II. Sirnamed Augustus, Born in 1520, and died July the 18th 1572 at Knichin, upon the Frontiers of Lithuania and Massovia. This Prince left no Children, though he had three Wives, and so was the last of the Jagellans, or Lithuanian Princes, who Reigned in Poland near 200 years. Queen Bonne was very Vertuous and Generous, and her Love to the King her Husband, was extream, which appeared by her Assiduity near his Person whilst he lived; and particularly, when thirty years after their being Married, this Prince fell into a Languishing, and continual Indispotion, which lasted till his Death. During this time, she would her self alone take care to give him all that was necessary, what Remonstrances soever her Husband made her, to oblige her to take a little more Rest. After the Death of Sigismund I. Bonne took some Displeasure at King Sigismund II. her Son, who was fully resolved to take to his second Wife Barba Radzivil, Widow of Gastold, a Lithuanian Lord. Then she sided with the Princes and Lords of Poland, who scorning to see their King Marry the Widow of a simple Gentleman his Vassal, had withdrawn from Court; but some time after, Queen Barba dying suddenly at Cracovia, perhaps by Poyson, the Troubles of the Kingdom were appeased, and the King, and the Queen his Mother reconciled; yet this Reconciliation lasted not long, for the Queen often reproaching the King her Son with this Alliance, which she found very unequal, Sigismund one day answered her hastily, That he had not done so much Dishonour to his House and Crown, in espousing Barba publickly, and in the Face of the Church, as she had dishonoured it by Marrying secretly to Pappacoda, a Man of a mean Condition. These Discourses inflamed their Minds, and were the beginning of a great Mis-understanding betwixt the King and the Queen his Mother, of which the Emperor Charles the Fifth, and his Brother Ferdinand, King of the Romans, were soon advertised by their Ambassadors in Poland, and by Catherine of Austria, Queen, and third Wife of Sigismund Augustus. Whereupon these two Princes, to feed the Discord between the Mother and the Son, and by that means to hinder that the Queen and Poles should come together a second time, to succour Isabella Queen of Hungary, who would have re-established her Son Stephen or John Sigismund in his Territories, which Charles V. and Ferdinand had invaded, writ very ingaging Letters to Bonne, which she received with the more Pleasure, that they were both of the Royal House of Aragon, whence she issued; therefore she determined to quit Poland and the King her Son. On this Design she asked Leave to retire to her Lands in Apulia, in the furthest Parts of Italy; and having obtained the same, she went thither, after she had been magnificently entertained in all the Countries belonging to Charles V. and Ferdinand; and particularly at Venice, where three years after, about 1558, she died, loaden with Honour, having been Mother to a King and three Queens. This Queen hath been undeservedly blamed for having made Pappacoda her Heir, a Neapolitan Lord, of the Noble Family of Pappacoda, who was, as some say, her Husband; for according to the Historians, who hold for the House of Austria, Philip II. King of Spain, Son to the Emperor Charles V. was true Heir to this Queen. This occasioned a great Suit betwixt the Kings of Spain, and the Princes of Poland, which is not as yet decided; for their Historians maintain that this Testament is false, that Queen Bonne never made Philip II. King of Spain, or Papacada, her Heir; but that she left all her Estate to her Daughters, and to her Son Sigismund Augustus, King of Poland, with whom she was reconciled some Months before her Death, and had sent to the Venetians to lend her their Galleys to conduct her into Poland. Hilarion.
Bonne, a Lombard, Native of the Valtoline, of a low Condition; but by her Courage, she became very Illustrious in the Fifteenth Age. She was at first Concubine, and afterwards Wife to Peter Brunoro, an Illustrious Captain of Parma, who, as he was leading an Army into the Valtoline, perceived Bonne in the Field feeding Sheep, and observing that she was lively and haughty, carried her with him. He took delight to Cloath her in Man's Apparel, that she might the better accompany him on Horseback, and follow him a Hunting: She attended him when he served Count Francis Sforce against Alphonsus King of Naples; and also when he re-entered into the Service of Alphonsus. Some time after, Brunoro would have returned to Francis Sforce, and deliberated about the Means of making his Escape, and to keep it from the Knowledge of the King of Naples; who having discover'd it, arrested and clapt him in Prison. Bonne immediately resolved to deliver Brunoro; and to compass her Designs, she went to all the Princes of Italy, the King of France, Philip Duke of Burgundy, and the Venetians, from whom she obtained Letters of Recommendation on Peter Brunoro's Behalf. Alphonsus being intreated by so great Powers, was obliged to set him at Liberty, and restore him to his warlike Girl, who afterwards prevailed with the Senate of Venice to give him the Command of their Troops, with a Pension of 20000 Ducats. Then Brunoro considering the great Obligation which he owed Bonne, resolved to Marry her, and took her for his lawful Wife. After her Marriage she made the Greatness of her Courage appear more and more, being at all Rancounters, where she fought Valiantly, and became very understanding in the Military Art, the effects whereof were seen on divers Occasions, and chiefly in the Enterprise of the Venetians against Francis Sforce, Duke of Milan, where she forced the Enemies to surrender the Castle of Pavono near Bresse, after having assaulted it at the Head of her Troops; insomuch that the Senate of Venice having an entire Confidence in the Conduct and Valour of Peter Brunoro and his Wife, they sent them to defend Negropont against the Turks, which they performed so well, that during the time they remained there, the Turks durst undertake nothing more on that side. Brunoro died in the City of Negrepont, where he was very honorably Inteterred; and Bonne returning to Venice, died by the Way in 1466, in a City of the Morea, leaving two Children behind her.
Bonne-Cour [...]y (John of) a Franciscan Monk of Luca in Italy. He studied at Paris in the beginning of the Sixteenth Age, under the Reign of King Lewis XII, and put this Assertion in his Thesis, That the Pope was above the King in Temporals. The Parliament incensed at the Impudence of this Fryar, arrested him. He was condemned to be stript of his Habit of Cordelier by the Hang-man, was cloathed with another, half yellow and half Green, and led before the Image of the Virgin which is on the Palace-Gate, holding a Torch of several Colours in his Hand, and declaring on his Knees, with a Rope about his Neck, That he had impiously, and against the Commandments of God, and Orthodox Principles, maintained pernicious Errors, whereof he repented, and called to God for Mercy, and craved Pardon of the King, the Court of Justice, and the Publick. After this Execution, he was led by the Hang-man in the same Apparel unto Ville Juife, where he had his Franciscan Habit restored, and thirty Livres given him to withdraw whither he would, being forbidden to return into France, on pain of being hanged. Bouchel.
Bonnefoy (Ennemond) known by the Name of Bonefidius, one of the most famous Lawyers of his Time. He was Born at Chabueil, a small Borough of Dauphine, was Professor in the University of Valencia, in 1572. Joseph Scaliger and he were to have been killed there, during the Massacre of St. Bartholomew. They owed their Preservation to the Care of Cujas. The Fear that Bonnefoy had on't, made him conceive such a Hatred against his Country, that he withdrew to Geneva, where he ended his Days, and no Entreaties were able to make him return. His Latin Works, and amongst others, his Treatise of Civil and Canon Law in the East, shew how great and sollid his Erudition was.
* Bonner (Edmund) Bishop of London, and a cruel Persecutor of the Protestants in the Reign of Queen Mary, was the Natural Son of George Savage, Priest, Parson of Davenham in Cheshire, Natural Son of George Savage, of Cliston, in the said County, Knight of the Garter, and Privy-Counsellor to Henry VII. In 1512, or thereabouts, Edmund Bonner became a Student of Broadgate's Hall, now Pembroke Colledge in Oxford, then a noted Nursery for Civilians and Canonists, and having made a sufficient Progress in Philosophy and the Laws, was admitted Batchelor of the Canon, and a Month [...]
[...] [Page] had none left but four, which he offered to surrender to Julius II. who was chosen after Pius. This Pope refused at first to accept of them, and permitted Caesar to withdraw; but having been afterwards better advised, he caused him to be seized at Ostia, and kept him in Prison until he yielded these Places. Then he suffered him to go to Gonzales of Corduba, who gave him his Word of Honour, and yet sent him into Spain, where he was condemned to a perpetual Imprisonment. He afterwards made his Escape, and fled to John Albert, King of Navarre, his Wife's Brother. This Prince being in War with Lewis de Beaumont, his Vassal, Constable of Castile, Caesar Borgia besieged the Castle of Viane, which belonged to the said Constable, who putting sixty Men into the Place by Night, the Duke of Valentinois pursuing them, was killed on Friday, March the 12th 1507. Caesar Borgia had for devise, these Words, Aut Caesar, aut nihil, which gave occasion to some Poets of his time to make the following Disticks.

1.
Borgia Caesar erat, factis & nomine Caesar,

Aut nihil, aut Caesar dixit, utrumque fuit.

2.
Aut nihil, aut Caesar, vult dici Borgia: quid ni?

Cum simul & Caesar possit & esse nihil.

3.
Omnia vincebas, sperabas omnia Caesar,

Omnia deficiunt, incipis esse nihil.
Borgo, a Town of Swedland, in the Province of Finland, called Nyland. It is scituated upon the Gulph of Finland, betwixt Vibourg in Cavelia on one side, and Revel in Livonia on the other.
Borgo S. Donnino, a Town of Italy, in the Duchy of Parma, with a Bishoprick Suffragant of Bononia or Ravenna. It is an ancient Town, the Fidentia of Titus Livius, Ptolomy, and the Itinerary of Antoninus. It was since sirnamed Julia, as may be seen in the Roman Martyrology, and then that of Burgus S. Domnini. Blondus saith, that here was in times past a famous Abbey of St. Columbus, which was destroyed by the Emperor Frederick II. Pope Clement VIII. made it an Arch-Bishoprick, and Paul V. rendered it Suffragant to Bononia. This Town did formerly belong to the Family of Pallavicini.
Borgo-val-di-Taro, a Town of Italy, in the Duchy of Parma, which in times past belonged to the House of Landi. It has a strong Fortress, called Val de Taro, on the side of Genoa.
Borichus, natural Son to Coloman, King of Hungary, joyned the Troops of Lewis VII. called the Young, King of France, as he passed through Hungary to the Holy Land in 1147, and he sought an Opportunity to mount his Father's Throne; but Geisa II. King of Hungary, cross'd his Designs, and sent to demand him of King Lewis. Borichus seeing himself discovered, slung himself at the Feet of Lewis VII. imploring his Protection, which this generous King granted him. And when the Ambassadors of Geisa exaggerated the Persidy of Borichus, he answered them, That he would not [...]ffer that a Prince should be taken so nigh his Person; that the Tent of a King was an Altar, and that the Feet of a Soverain were a Shelter for the Unfortunate. Borichus notwithstanding, fearing the Power of Geisa, fled away secretly, mounted upon one of the King's Horses, to seek for Safety elsewhere. Bonfin. Dec. 2. l. 6.
Boriquen, one of the most considerable Leward Islands in Northern America, belonging to the Spaniards. It lies amongst the Artilla, betwixt the Isle of the Holy Cross, and that of Porto Rico. Boriquen is of small extent; but there is Sugar, Cassia, Ginger, and Leather in it. They say that the Inhabitants reckoned the Spaniards immortal, until they saw one name Salsedo drowned at the Pass of a River called Guarabo.
Boris Gudenou, Great Master of the Horse, and Brother-in-Law to the Great Duke of Muscovy, whose Sister he had married; he was Regent of that State during the Reign of Fedor, or Theodorus; and to secure the Crown to himself, ordered a Gentleman to go and murther Demetrius, Son to John Basilowitz, and Brother to Fedor, a young Prince of nine years old, in the City of Uglitz, where he was brought up; and this Tyrant, to conceal the Murther, killed this Assassinate and his Accomplices as soon as they returned to Moscow, and sent Soldiers to rase the Castle of Uglitz, and drive away the Inhabitants, as if they had favoured the Murther. It is believed that he poysoned King Fedor afterward, to render himself absolute Master of the Empire; and though he made a shew of refusing the Royal Dignity, yet he used all possible means to obtain it by the Election of the Grandees, which he accomplished: But his Reign was disturbed by the Imposture of Griska, who appeared under the Name of Demetrius, and obtained the Protection of the Vaivod of Sandomiria, whom he persuaded that the Murtherer sent by Boris, had killed a young Lad who resembled him, and was on purpose put in his Room by his Friends. whilst he made his Escape. This Vaivod raised an Army, entered Moscovia, and declared War against the Great Duke. At first he took several Cities, and drew into his Party several of the Officers of Boris, who died for Grief in 1605. The Knez and the Bojares did immediately Crown Fedor Barissovitz, Son to Boris, who was as yet very young; but afterwards considering the Success of the Arms of Counterfeit Demetrius, they took a Resolution to acknowledge him for their Prince, and having persuaded the People accordingly, they ran hastily to the Castle, where they made the young Duke and his Mother Prisoners; and in the mean time they sent to pray Demetrius to come and take possession of his Kingdom, who immediately commanded a Deak, or Secretary to go and Strangle the Mother and the Son, and to give out that they were Poysoned; which was performed June the 10th 1605. See Demetrius. Olearius's Voyage to Muscovy.
Boristhenes, Dnieper, or Nieper, a River of Poland, which has its Source in Moscovia. As it enters into Lithuania, it waters Smolensko, Orsa, Sklon, Mohilou, Rohaczou, &c. Thence it comes into Volhinia, where upon its Banks are Czernobel, Kiou, Circassi, &c. It runs also through a Corner of Ukrania, near Trethimirow, Then come the Shelves of the Boristhenes or Porohi, the safest Retreat of the Cossacks. Porohi is a Russian Term, which signifies a Stone of a Rock. This River, for fifty Leagues from its Fall into the Black-Sea, is travers'd with Rocks, which raise a kind of Bank in the midst of its Channel, and renders it unfit for Navigation. There are some of these Rocks which are even with the Water, others that are six, eight, or ten Foot above it, and from this unequality are formed several Cascades or Water-falls, which the Cossaks pass in small Boats with a great deal of danger. There are thirteen of these Water-falls, some whereof are higher than others. There are also many Isles on the other side of Porohis of the Boristhenes: There is one amongst others, to be seen below the River called Czertomelik, encompassed with above 10000 more, whereof many are marshy, and covered all over with Reeds, which hinders one from discerning the Channels that separate them. In these Places also the Cosacks make their Retreat, which they call their Skarbnica Woiskowa, that is the Treasure of the Army, because there they keep all the Booty they make in their Incursions upon the Black-Sea. In the mean while, besides the River of Czertomelik, the Boristenes receiveth a great number of others, as Beresine, Przipiecz, Sosa, &c. and being extreamly increased, it discharges it self into the Black-Sea near the Town of Ocziacou belonging to the Turks, who endeavoured to become Masters of the Mouth of the Boristhenes for the Security of Constantinople, and the Towns that are upon the same Black-Sea. This River is formed of two principal Rivers, almost equal in Breadth and strength of Current; the Nieper is one, and the Prepice or Pripec [...] the other; and because the latter has its Source further towards the South, and the other towards the North, the Nieper is esteemed to be the most Northern Boristhenes, and the Pripece the most Southern Boristhenes of Ptolomey. This Nieper has its Source in Moscovia, nor far from Mosco. The Nieper, after having received the Berezine, crosseth the Country at Rzeczica, and receives the Prepice, which has its Source in Black Russia in Poland, upon the Borders of the upper Volhinia and Polesia, where it waters Pinsk, Mazi in Luthania, Czernobel in Volhinia, and a little lower is lost in the Nieper. * This is next to Ister or the Danube, the greatest River of Scythia. It is Navigable for 600 furlongs, and towards its Mouth, are found great quantities of Natural, or Bay-Salt, and huge Whales without Fins.
Bormio, or Vorms, a small Town in the Country of the Grizons, with the Title of a County, upon the River Adde, near the Valtoline, and Capital of all the Boroughs of this County.
Borneo, a very great Island in the Indian Sea, and the Chiefest of the Islands of the Sond. It is scituated betwixt the Isles of Celebees Eastward, Java Southward, Sumatra Westward, with India and the Philippine Islands Northward. It's round in Form, and about 1600 Miles in Circuit, according to some, and but 1400 according to others at most. Here the Air is very hot, because it lies under the Equinoctial Line. It contains several Kingdoms, the most rerenouned of which is that of Borneo, whose Capital, of the same Name, is built in a Marsh upon Piles, as the City of Venice, and they go from one Street to another in Boats. It has a large and commodious Haven, but the Air is unwholsome. The King is a Mahometan, as most of the People who dwell on the Coasts; but those who live far up in the Country, are Pagans and Idolaters. They are Cloathed much like the other Indians, having a Linen Cloth about their Reins, and a little Turban on their Head. The best Camphir of all the Indies co [...]es from Bornea. Here is Gold also to be found, and Bezoar, which is a Stone formed in the Stomach of a Sheep or Buck, about a bit of Straw which stayeth in the Stomach, and is often found in the Stone. The Persians call these Beasts Bazans, and the Stone Bazar, whence we have the said Bezoar. Here are also Diamonds, a great quantity of Pepper, Frankincense, and other Gums. The Country is reasonably fruitful, as to Corn and Cattel: the Inhabitants go naked in Summer, and in Winter wear Skins of Beasts. The King has 3000 Horses, and a vast [Page] Number of Foot under his Command; his Revenues is the Tenth Part of the Subjects Corn; he has Horses sent him from Barbary, for which he exchangeth Slaves.
Bornerus (Gasper) a German, born in a Village of Misnia, lived in the Fifteenth Age. He taught, during eighteen years, at Leipsick, and died on the beginning of May 1574. He was a Man of great Probity, Mild, Honest, and Learned in all manner of Literature, but chiefly in Divinity and Mathematicks. We have divers Works of his, as Analogia: De stellis Indices in Ptolomei Geographiam, &c.
Bornheim, a Borough of the Low Countries, in the County of Flanders, with a Castle. This Borough hath under it several Villages, and the Country where it is scituated, is called the Country of Bornheim or Borhem, betwixt the Scheld and Alost. Bornheim, Bendermonde, and Montgerard, with their Territories, are the proper Demain of the County of Flanders.
Bornholm, an Isle of Denmark, upon the Baltick Sea, near Schonen, with some small Towns, which have often suffered by the Arms of the Suedes. This Island was yielded to them in 1658, by the Peace of Roschild; but since that time, the Danes have parted with several Lands in Schonen to redeem it.
Borno, a City and Kingdom of Africk in Nigritia, with a Desart and a Lake of that Name. It is the Country of the ancient Garamantes. It's said that the People of this Country do live in Common, and that Men do acknowledge for their Children those who are like unto them. The Lake of Borno is famous, because the Niger goes through it. The Kingdom of Borno has Nubia on the East, Berdoa and Gaaga on the North, Gangara on the West, and the Niger on the South. * The Inhabitants of this Island are so Curious, to have a Lawful Heir upon the Throne; that the Husband not being certain the Children which he has by his Wife are his own, but she certain that they are hers, therefore they rather choose to be Governed by a Woman, to whom they give the Title of Queen; her Husband being only her Subject, and having no Power, but what she permits him. Taver. Part. 2. Pag. 140. In this Island there is a River called Succadan, in the Sand of which are found Diamonds, but the Queen will not suffer them to be exported. There is a certain Bird found in this Island, which the Portugueze call the Sparrow of the Sun, having the most beautiful Feathers of any Bird in the World; they are never found alive, and according to Fame, they never fly but in the Sun-shine, whence they are called Birds of the Sun. They have no Feet nor Wings, and consist most part of a Tail, with a little Head and Belly; they are very Rare, and extreme Dear. Baud.
Borough-Bridge, a well built Market, and Borough Town, in the West Riding in Yorkshire, scituate on the River Yore, over which it hath a large, fair Stone Bridge; it's 204 Miles from London, a great thorough-Fare in the Northern Road, noted for the Devil's Bolts, of which in their own Place.
Borra, a Spanish Buffoon, who applied himself chiefly to jear at learned Men, and to reproach them with their Poverty. He was beloved of several Kings, who bestowed many rich Presents upon him, and particularly, the Emperor Sigismund gave him once so much Money at a Feast, that he could not carry it. He lived Ninety Years, having laid up above an Hundred thousand Crowns. It's said, that being present at the Death of Martin, King of Aragon and Sicily, at Barcelona, in 1410, he perceived a little Shadow which rose from the Middle of the Belly, moving towards the Head, and vanished near the Throat, just when this King expired; but it is lookt upon as the Story of a Jester, and made for Diversion. Valla Hist.
Borrelistes. M. Stoup in his Treatise of the Religion of the Hollanders, speaks of this Sect, whose Chief was Adam Borcel of Zealand, who had some understanding in the Hebrew, Greek, and Latin Tongues. The Borrelistes, saith M. Stoup, entertain for the most part the Opinions of the Memnonites, though they never frequent their Assemblies: They are of a very severe Life, imploying part of their Means to give Alms, and acquitting themselves in all things as good Christians. They have an Aversion to all Churches, the use of Sacraments, Publick Prayers, and all other External Acts of Worship. They assert, that all the Christian Churches since the death of the Apostles, and their first Successors have degenerated from the purer Doctrine, because they have suffered the Word of God, which is Infallible, to be expounded, or rather corrupted by Doctors who are not Infallible, and yet would make their Confessions, Catechisms, Liturgies, and Sermons to pass for what they are not; but Mr. Stoup is supposed to be unfair in this Relation.
Borrhaus, (Martin) known by the name of Cellaris, was born at Stutgard in the Dutchy of Wittemberg in 1499. He became one of the most famous Divines amongst the Protestants, and learned the Hebrew, Syriack, and Chaldean Tongues. He taught Rhetorick, Philosophy, and Divinity at Basle, where he died of the Plague, Octob. 11. 1564. He has composed divers Works, as De Censura veri & falsi. Annotationes in Politica Aristotelis, Mathematica, Commentaries upon the Pentatcuch, Joshua, Judges, Kings, Job, &c.
Borromea, (Biancha) a Damsel of Padua, illustrious for her Learning and Vertue. She had a perfect knowledge of Sciences, and Foreign Tongues, which procured her the esteem of all the Learned of her time, who came to see her at Padua, where she taught with applause. She died in 1557.
Borromeus, (Frederick) Cardinal, Archbishop of Milan, Brother to Charles Borromee. In 1609 he celebrated the 7th Council of Milan. He was the Founder of the Ambrosian Library in this City, which Anthony Olgiati, to whom he committed the care thereof, enriched with Nine thousand Manuscripts, and at one time there were added 70 Packs of Books which were saved from the Shipwrack of the Library of Vincent Pinelli. Cardinal Boromee died in 1632. We have several Works of his. Sacra Colloquia. Principium Favor. Divines Caudes. Sermones Synodales. De Episcopo concionante. Meditamenta literaria. De Christiana mentis jucunditate, &c.
Borsholder, a name which was anciently given in England to the Dean or Head of a certain Society called Decuria, because it consisted of ten Men, who obliged themselves for one another, and then one for all to answer what should be done amiss by any of the Associates; so that if one of them should run away, the rest were obliged to bring him back in 30 days, or to satisfie for him, according to the nature of his Crime. King Alfred, who lived about 880, divided England into Counties, the Counties into Hundreds, and those into Decuries or Colledges of Ten considerable Citizens, whose Dean was called Borsholder, that is principal Surety. See Henry Spelman, Gloss. Archaeol. where he tells us, that Alfred by this Laudable Constitution endeavoured to keep his Subjects in order, and stop the carreer of ill disposed Persons.
* Borsippa, a Town of Babylonia, formerly consecrated to Apollo and Diana. It is noted for a great Woollen Manufactury, and the Vast Multitude of Batts which they pickle for eating. Strabo.
Borsius, Prince of Ferrara, in Italy, usurped the Principality from his Brother Hercules, to whom it belong'd. But he would not Marry, fearing that the Love of his Children might prevent his design to restore it. He died in 1466.
Borysthenes, the River: See Boristhenes.
Borysthenes, the Emperor Adrian's Horse remembred in History, because this Emperor built him a Sepulcher, with an Epitaph of his own composing. Salmas. in Ael. Spart.
Borzivoge or Borivori I. King or Duke of Bohemia, Son to Nostrice or Hestivite, whom he succeeded in 856; he was fortunate enough in some of his Wars; but happier in this, that he was the first Duke of Bohemia who received Baptism, June 23. 8 [...] in the 60 or 65 of his Age. After this he was banished, and then recalled by his Subjects; but at last he abdicated the Government in favour of his Son Spitigne or Zpitizvene, and retired into a Wilderness to follow his Devotions, and died a little after. Dubrav. Hist. Bohem.
Borzivage or Borivori II. was established King of Bohemia at Ratisbonne, by the Emperor Henry IV. in 1100. after the death of Bretislas II. who was murdered on the 22d of December that same year. The States of the Kingdom not having elected him, would not acknowledge his Authority, so that he was driven from his Throne, and re-established 3 several times. So that finding it impossible to maintain himself on the Throne, and against the Ambushes which were continually laid for him, he was forced to withdraw into Germany, May 14. 1107 Dubrav. Hist. Bohem.
Bosa, Bosi, and Bossa, a Town in the Isle of Sardinia, with a Bishoprick Suffragant of Tare, whose See is at Savari. It is situated on the Western Coast, at the mouth of a small River, betwixt Aristan and Oristagni on the South, and Sassari on the North, it is an ancient Town, and mentioned by Ptolomy and Pliny.
Boscager, (John) a famous Lawyer much Honoured by the University of Paris, was born at Beziers, Aug. 13. 1601. He came very young to Paris, where his Uncle the Learned Forret was a famous Professor of the Law, in which Imployment he succeeded after his death. The Method in which Boscager Taught was very particular: He had reduced the whole Law to certain Principles or Definitions, whence he drew Consequences, which comprehended all that could be said on each matter. But he never thought of Printing any thing, till he was not in a condition to do it. He had also composed several Treatises in Latin, which he turned into French at the solicitation of the late Mr. Colbert, and they were since publish'd by the Title of Institutions of the French and Roman Law. It's without his consent, nor are the Remarks upon them of his Composure. He died Septemb. 15. 1687. Aged 87.
[Page]* Boscobel, a Wood which served for a retreat to King Charles II. of Great-Britain, after the Battle of Worcester, September 1651, thought to have been named Boscobel, because of its Beauty. There are two Houses in the midst of this Wood, the one whereof is also called Boscobel, and the other White-Ladies, because it was in times past a Convent of Nuns cloathed in White. The said King being obliged to save himself in this place, remained there several days, retiring at night to the House, and hiding himself by day in a thick Oak, which is look'd upon as a Prodigy, because it is so large and thick of Boughs, that 20 Men may easily hide themseves in its high Branches; And since this famous accident it has been called the Royal-Oak.
Bosius (Anthony) of Milan, a Lawyer, and Agent of the Order of Malta. Having quitted it, he resolved to apply himself to some great Design which might acquire him Reputation, and so undertook the Work of Roma Sotterranea, at which he laboured from 1567 till about 1600, and descended often into the Catacombs, where he would pass some times 5 or 6 days without interruption, yet he had not the satisfaction to see this Work perfected, but after his death John Severani, Priest of the Oratory of Rome, augmented and published it in 1632, and Paul Aunigh, another of that Society, Translated it into Latin, and Printed it in 1651.
Bosius (James) of Milan, Uncle to Anthony, was a Knight Servant of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, and their Agent at Rome, wherein he acquitted himself with much reputation, and wrote their History, which we have in 3 parts; he wrote also the History of the Holy-Cross.
* Boshena, a small Place of Pentwith Hundred in the West parts of Cornwall, near the Sea-side, upon the Southwest of whose Promontory is a Trophy erected, which are 18 Stones placed round, and pitch'd 12 foot from each other, with another in the center far bigger then the rest, which seems to be a Monument of some great Victory obtain'd either by the Romans, or the Saxon King Ethelstan.
Bosnia or Bossina, a Province of Europe, formerly a Kingdom. It is situated betwixt the Rivers of Unna, Sav [...], and Drina, and took its name from the River Bosna. It has Servia on the East, Dalmatia on the South, Croatia on the W [...]st, and Sclavonia on the North. The principal City of this Kingdom was in times past Jaiza, then Warbosaum, and now Sari, which is also named Bosna. This Country was anciently part of Pannonia, conquer'd since by the Goths, and at last by the Sclavonians, who becoming Tributaries and Subjects to the Hungarians, Bosnia had the same fate. It consisted then only of one Province, which hath since had Princes of its own. Mahomet II. seized it in 1463, and flea'd Stephen the last King of Bosnia. Cluvier, Chalcondile. In 1688, at the same time that the Duke of Bavaria marched to the Siege of Belgrade, Prince Lewis of Baden went with a strong Detachement of Germans and Hungarians to the Conquest of Bosnia. The Croatians having Orders to join with him, the 14th of August his Army passed the River Unna, though the Bassa opposed him with 15000 Men, after which he took Cas [...]anovitza, which is a Castle of 3 strong T [...]wers, and a Wall according to the ancient way of Fortification, and seated on the Unna between Croatia and Bosnia, which yielded without resistance. The 15th the Army went towards Gradisca, which was set on fire and deserted, as was also Debitza and Jassenowitz, and 3000 Turks were intercepted and cut off near the former. The 25th he marched towards Brod (the Croats being sent home) in order to reinforce the Siege of Belgrade, but finding the Bassa had still a considerable Body of Men in the Field, he resolved to disperse them before he went. The Bassa lay then at Terwent 5 Hungarian miles from Brod, and the 4th of September he marched towards the Bassa in the night with a Body of 3000 German Horse without any Foot, the 5th by break of day they fell upon the Enemies Camp 15000 strong, and defeated their Horse, and of 7000 Foot, which could not so well shift, 5000 were slain and 2000 taken, with the loss of 150 of his Men, upon which Bagnaluca the last Town yielded to him, and since that the Germans are become Masters of all the other Places, and have re-conquered the whole Province from the Turks.
Boson or Bozon, King of Arles, Provence, and Burgundy Cisjurana, was Son to Buves or Buvon Earl of Ardenne, and to a Daughter of Thietberges Wife to Lotharius II. King of Lorrain, whom he Divorced in 857, to espouse Valdrade. King Charles the Bald who had been in Love with Richilda, Sister to Boson, espoused her in 870, after the death of Hermentruda his first Wife; and for her sake did great kindnesses for the Prince her Brother, gave him the Government of Burgundy, made him Duke of Aquitain, and Grand Master of the Door-Keepers. Pope John VIII. adopted him for his Son; or, as Cardinal Baronius expounds it, made him Temporal Governor of Italy, and in this Quality he assisted at the Council of Pavia in 876. Afterwards he accompanied this Pope in his Journey to France in 878; that same year he Married Hermengarda, sole Daughter to Lewis II. King of Italy and Provence, and would feign have invaded the Crown of France after the death of Lewis the Lisper in 879; but this design succeeded not; yet being always animated by his Wife to make himself King, he caused himself to be Crowned Soveraign of Burgundy and Arles, in a Council held at the Castle of Mantaille in Dauphine, Octob. 15. 879. Lewis and Carloman who had divided the Kingdom, made War with him, carried and almost ruined Vienna in 882, where Boson's Wife and Daughter were made Prisoners. This Prince however did not lose his Courage, but managing his Friends and Subjects dexterously, recover'd his Esteem and Interest; so that in a little time he appeared as powerful as ever. And the death of King Carloman in 884 restored Boson to his first Dignity; and the French being over-run by a Deluge of Barbarous People, they were not in a way to oppose the prosperity of this Prince, who could not desire a fitter time to recover from his fall. So that Charles the Thick yielded him the Lands, which he had erected into a Kingdom, and was satisfied with the Homage which Boson rendred him in 885. After which he lived in great Tranquility, and died January 11. 888.
Bos [...]borus Cimmerianus or Streight of Cossa; it is this famous Streight which makes the Communication of Pontus Euxinus or the Black Sea with the Palus Meotis. It is also named Streight of Cossa, because the Town of this name, which is in the Taurica Chersonesus or Little Tartary, is built in the Peninsula form'd by these two Seas, known also by the name of Mare Majora, or Sea of Zabache and Tana. The Cimmerian Bosphorus is also called the Streight of Kerci, from a small Town of Little Tartary called Bosphorus or Bosporus, was an ancient, but now extinguish'd City, which gave its name to this Streight, and to the People called Bosphori, of whom Strabo, Pliny, Stephanus, Polybius, &c. have made mention.
Bosphorus of Thracia, or the Streights of Constantinople, and Chanel of the Black Sea, is the Streight which is betwixt Thracia and Asia Minor, or betwixt the Black Sea and the Propontis or Sea of Marmora, where are Gallipoli, the Castles of the Dardanelles, and the Towers of the Black Sea at the mouth of the Bosphorus. It is called the Chanel of Constantinople, because this City is built upon it; and this Chanel is so narrow, that from some places of the City the Cocks may be heard when they Crow upon the Asian Shoar, which is on the other side. The Seven Towers are a Fortress where the Prisoners of State are kept.
Bossu, a small Town and County in Hainault, near Valenciennes. The Family of the Counts of Bossu has produced Valiant Men, and amongst others, Maximilian Hennin, Earl of Bossu, who was General of an Army in the Low-Countries against Don John of Austria in 1578. He had been taken before in a Sea-fight by the States, whose Party he follow'd because not able to pay his Ransom, but he was afterwards brought over by Alexander Prince of Parma, whose kindness drew a great many Nobles, but chiefly Walloons, into the Spanish Interest, but Bossu fell sick, and a little while after died.
Bostangi Baschi, in Turkey, is the Master Gardener; and though he be taken from amongst the Agiam-oglans, yet he has great power. He has the Charge of all the Grand Signiors Gardens, of Fountains, and Houses of Pleasure, and is capable of being made Bassa of Grand-Cairo, Babylon, or Grand-Visier.
Bostangis are the Agiam-oglans who work in the Grand Signiors Gardens, some of them are raised to a higher Degree, and called Hassaki, or Chassaki, that is the Kings Messengers. Ricaut, of the Ottoman Empire.
Bostkay (Stephen) was a Relation to Sigismund Bathori Prince of Transilvania, to whom he succeeded in 1604, and by the favour of the Turks had the Title of King conferred on him, which the Emperor Rodolphus opposed, and took part with Bethle [...]m Gabor, but Stephen was Crowned in 1605, by the assistance of the Turks who took Gran, Octob. 3. after which Bostkay obtain'd a Truce of 20 years betwixt the Emperor and the Turk, and Liberty of Religion, and died December 28. 1606.
* Boston, a Market, Sea-Port, and Burrough Town in the S. E. parts of Lincolnshire, it belongs to Skirbeck Wapentake in Holland Division, and is seated on the River Witham, within 5 miles of its fall into the Sea. This is one of the most considerable Towns in the whole County, rich, and populous, well Traded and resorted to. It has a fair high Wooden Bridge, is govern'd by a Mayor, Aldermen, Recorder, &c. The Tower of it's fair and large Church is thought to be one of the best built in the World; it serves as a Lanthorn to Sailors; it's 114 miles from London.
* Boston, the Metropolis of New-England in the Northern America, is commodiously seated for Traffick on the Sea Shoar, call'd Boston with reference to as noted a Sea-Port in Lincolnshire. 'Tis a large and spacious Town, compos'd of several order'd Streets, grac'd with fair and beautiful Houses, and well inhabited by Merchants and Tradesmen, who drive a considerable Commerce in such Commodities as that Country affords with other parts of America, as also with England and Ireland, taking by way of Exchange such Commodities as each place affordeth that are to their purpose. 'Tis likewise a place of good strength, having Fortifications on 2 or 3 adjoining Hills, with great Pieces of Cannon mounted thereon, and a suitable Garison.
[Page]* Bosworth, a Market Town of Sparkenhoe Hundred in the West of Leicestershire, seated upon a Hill in a fertil Soil, memorable chiefly for the great Battle fought near it at Redmore, Aug. 22. 1485. betwixt King Richard III. and Henry Earl of Richmond, wherein Richard being slain, the Crown return'd in the Person of Henry from the House of York to the House of Lancaster. This Town is of some Note besides for giving the Title of Baron to James Fitz-James the present Duke of Berwick. It's 83 miles from London.
Boteon, (John of) in Latin Buteo, was a Monk of the Order of S. Anthony of Viennois, and one of the greatest Persons of the last Age. He was born in Dauphine, where he entred into the Abby of St. Anthony. He received the first Tinctures of Mathematicks from Oronce Fine, whom he surpassed in some things. De Boeton understood, also the Law, and was very skilful in making all sorts of Mathematical and Musical Instruments. He invented several things, which before his time never entred the thought of any. He perfected things which were already invented, and in every thing shewed so much art and exactness that nothing could be added. His desert procured him the esteem of the Learned of his time, and he died at St. Anthony in 1560. He writ De Quadraturis circulorum tam antiquis quam modernis. De Libra & Statera. De arca Noë, cujus forma & capacitatis fuerit. De sublino Ponte Caesaris. Explanatio ad Quinctilliani locum Geometricum. Emandatio figurationis organi à Columella descripti. De fluviaticis Insulis secundum Jus Civile dividendis, &c. Thuanus.
Botericus, Governor of Thessalonica a City of Macedona, who having been killed there, was the occasion of the murder of 7000 Men, whom the Emperor Theodosius sacrificed in revenge, An. 390. Sozomen.
Bothnia, a Province of Sweden, betwixt Lapland and the most Northerly part of the Baltick, known by the name of the Gulf of Bothnia, and formerly Dumashaff. This Province is commonly divided into three parts, Eastern, Western, and Northern. Torn is its Capital City.
* Bottanti, a certain People who border on the Kingdom of Laor near the River Indus, they are very much inclined to Pious Works, especially those of Mercy towards the Indigent, they are of a fair Complexion, and wear a Turkish Vest, so well adapted to their Bodies that no wrinkles are to be seen in it, they never put it off, no not when asleep, till such time as it is wore to pieces. They never wash their Hands, alledging, that such a pure Element as Water, ought not to be defil'd. They have no King, but live in great Liberty. They are in features much like the Europeans, their Hair is generally flag and yellow; they are of a midling stature, and very robust; their Dishes, Platters, and Cups are the Skulls of dead Men. Hoffm.
Bottifanga, (Julius Caesar) a Knight of the Order of the Militia of Christ in Portugal, who lived in the beginning of this Age, under the Pontificate of Paul V. He was Native of Orvieto, and one of the most ingenious Men in the World, he could not only play upon all Instruments of Musick, but make 'em also; he Painted and Embroidered extreamly well, nor was there any Art nor Profession but what he could exercise, though he had never learned them. His very Genius was good as any Master, under whom others serve an Apprenticeship. He did moreover write extreamly well in Prose and Verse, he composed a Poem of Orvieto, and some other very ingenious Treatises. Pinac. Imag. Illustr.
* Botwar, a Town of Germany in the Circle of Suabia and Dutchy of Wirtemberg, it stands 14 Miles South of Hailbron, and 21 N. E. of Stugard.
Bouchain, Lat. Bochonium and Buceinium, a Town of Hainault in the Low-Countreys, situated upon the left Bank of the Scheld, with a very good Castle betwixt Valencienne and Cambray. It is a small Town, but well fortified, and Capital of the County of Ost [...]rvand, which in times past belonged immediately to the eldest Sons of the Earls of Hainault. Bouchain belongs now to the French, who took it 1676. Jacobus Lessabaeus. Bouchain is 10 miles South West of Valenciens, and 28 West of Mons.
Bouchard, Constable, or Comes Stabuli of France in the Reign of Charlemaign, on divers occasions gave signal Proofs of his Conduct and Valour, especially when he defeated the Saracens at Sea, An. 806. M [...]zerai.
Boucicaut or John le Maingre called Boucicaut II. of the name, Count of Beaufort, and Vicount of Tureine, Marshal of France, eldest Son to Boucicaut I. His name is famous in the French Histories; for he begun to carry Arms at the Age of Ten; and King Charles II. was ravish'd with his Vertue. He accompanied Charles VI. into Flanders, with whom he had been Educated as Page of Honour, and fought near his Person at the Battle of Rosebec in 1382. At the Battle of Nicopolis in 1396, Boucicaut was taken, but his Beauty saved him from death amongst 600 more whom Bajazet caus'd to be cut in pieces. He was afterwards Ransom'd. The King sent him in 1399 to the succour of the Emperor of Constantinople, where with 1200 Men he forced the Turks to raise the Siege, and gave so many Marks of his Valour in the East and in Italy, that the Venetians became jealous of his glory, whilst his very Enemies were his Admirers. He was established Governor of Genoa, where he made his Entrance in 1401, and brought the City of Famagousta under their obedience. At his return from an Expedition against the Infidels, he was defeated by the Venetians in 1403; and afterwards in 1409, being gone to the assistance of the Duke of Milan against those of Verona, the Genoese improving the absence of this Mareschal; killed Hugh Cholet his Lieutenant, and submitted themselves to Theodorus Paleologus Marquis of Montferrat. Boucicaut having attempted, but in vain, to re-establish himself, retired to France, where he imbraced the Party of the Duke of Burgundy. In 1415 he lead the Vantguard of the Battle of Azincourt, where he was made Prisoner, and being carried into England, died there in 1421.
Bouer (Charles) Lord of La Noüe, descended from the Boüets of Touraine. He became considerable for his inviolable fidelity to the Crown of France during the League, and was one of those who opened the Gates of Tours to King Henry III. after the Parliament of Blois, upon which His Majesty made him one of the Sheriffs of that City, and advanced him to the degree of Nobility. King Henry the Great imployed him in conjunction with the Lord de la Valiere, in 1595, to view the Frontier Towns of Picardy, in which he acquitted himself very well. He was afterward chosen to be Mayor of the City of Tours, and was also named by his Majesty, with the Earls Schomberg and Rochepot, to mediate a Truce with the Duke of Mercoeur, which was the forerunner of a Peace, which concluded the Civil Wars. But the Lord de la Noüe died of a Strangury during the publick Rejocycing on this Account. Souliers. Hist. Noblesse. Touraine.
Boufsters, a Territory situated upon the River of Authie near Hesdin, in the Diocess of Amiens in Picardy, which hath given name to one of the most ancient and illustrious Families of this Province.
Bouffllers, (James) Lord of Boufflers, Noble, Sailly, and Caigny, was Son to Peter II. Lord of Boufflers, and Isabell of Neuveille. He was born about 1436. This strange particular is observ'd of him, that he never drunk out of any Glass, but his Lips swell'd, and he felt intollerable pain.
Boufflers, (Lewis) Sirnamed the Strong, Lord of Boufflers, was born in Picardy about 1534. He was the oldest Son of Adrian Lord Boufflers, and he was educated with John of Bourbon, Duke of Anguien, Brother to Anthony King of Navarre, Father to Henry the Great, to whom he had the Honour of being related; he was called Strong, because of his prodigious Strength, wherein he surpassed not only all the Lords of his time, but almost all the Heroes, whose Memory has been preserved by Antiquity, either for greatness of Courage, Comely Stature, or Natural Vigour. It seemed, say the Historians, that Nature had formed him on purpose to make him admired and feared by all Men. When he would fix himself stedfastly on his Feet, there was no Man that could move him; when he put the top of his Finger upon his Forehead, none was able to take it thence; neither could any thing be taken from him that he held with his Right Hand; when he stretched out his Right Arm, no Man could bend it; and he could break a Horse Shoe in two with his Hand; he would hold an Ox by the Tail, and drag him whither he pleased; he would take up a Horse in his Arms, and carry him very far; for all which he has been compared to Milo the Wrestler of Croto. But what was most remarkable in him was, that he had no less Dexterity then Strength; he overcame all the Wrestlers of Britanny; and when he went a Fowling, he would leap over very large Ditches and Brooks Booted and Spurred; he could kill with a Stone Beasts as a running, and Birds a flying; he could mount on Horseback, Armed Cap-a-p [...]e, without putting his Foot in the Stirrup; for 200 steps he could outrun the swiftest Spanish Horse; and in a word, could perform so many incredible things, that they would make him pass for a fabulous Hero, if they were not related by Writers worthy of Credit, as Loisil, in his Memories of Beauvaisis, and La Morliere, in his Illustrious Houses. The rare Qualities of this French Hercules made Men hope for great Exploits from him in the Armies; but death took him off in the flower of his Age, by a Musket Bullet at the Attack of Pont Sur Yonne, whither he accompanied the Duke of Anguien; he left 3 Brethren, from whom are descended the 3 Branches of the Families of Boufflers. Adrian Boufflers succeeded him, and signalized his Valour on many Occasions in the Reigns of Henry III. and IV. against the Leaguers. He was also a Person of great Learning, and wrote a Historical Collection, wherein in imitation of Plutarch he compares the Modern with the Ancient Historians. He was succeeded by his Son Francis, always deputed by the Nobles of his Province to the Meetings of the States, and distinguish'd himself at the Siege of Cazal in 1630. He had two Sons, the eldest called Francis, who died in Feb. 1672, leaving a Son called Henry; and Louis Francis Marquis de Boufflers, Colonel General of the Dragoons of France, Grand Bailly of Beauvais, Lieutenant-General of the Kings Armies, and Governor-General of a great many Provinces; he was lately made Mareschal of France, and is noted for his Valour and Conduct, bearing a great Command in the War against the Allies, but his Honour is stained by being an Instrument [...]
[...] [Page] Besides the Parliament, Bourdeaux has a Chamber of Justice, a Seneschal's Seat, a Court of Admiralty, an Exchequer Office, another of general Treasurers, and a Mint, where Silver is marked with the Letter K. &c. Pope Clement V. decided the famous Controversie for the Primacy of Aquitain, in favour of the Church of Bourdeaux, so that the Primacy of Bourges is no more acknowledged there. The same Pope did moreover grant great Priviledges to the Metropolitan Church of St. Andrew, whereof we have a History, composed by Mr. Lopez. The Prelates of Gau assembled a Council here in 385, when Priscillian was condemned. Du Chesne.
Bourdeille, or Bordeille (Elias) Cardinal and Arch-Bishop of Tours, Son to Arnaud de Bourdeille, of a Noble ancient Family of the Country of Perigord: King Lewis XI. having arrested Balüe, called the Cardinal of Angiers, with William of Harancour Bishop of Verdun, Elias of Bourdeille complained of it, as an Attempt against the Body of the Clergy. But finding that his Remonstrances were not considered, he published a Monitory, threatning to excommunicate those who should undertake any thing against the Clergy; and the Parliament stiled this false Zeal, Violence and Passion, ordered him to recall his Censures, and upon his Denial, his Revenues were seiz'd, and he suspended: But the King concluded this Business himself. Elias of Bourdeille writ also against the Pragmatick Sanction, and a Treatise of Concord, as touching Benefices; and Pope Sixtus IV. recompenced his Zeal November the 15th 1483, with a Cardinals Hat. He dy'd near Tours July the 5th 1484
Bourdeille (Peter of) who lived about the latter end of the last Age, known by the Name of Sièur Brantome, was a Commendator of the Abbey of Brantome, and considerable for his Birth, good Qualities, and Wit. He speaks thus of his own Adventures, in the Life of Mr. du Gua: As soon as I got from under the Subjection of Father, Mother, and School-Master, I began to travel to the Courts of France, Spain, and Portugal, the King of which honoured me with the Habit of Christo, which is the Order of that Country. Being returned from Pignon of Valez, in Barbary, I went again into Italy, then to Malta, then to the Siege of Goulet in Africk, afterwards into Greece and other strange Places, which I loved an hundred times better than my own Country. De Thou speaks of Brantome upon the account of his Voyage to Malta, and names him amongst those who went thither in 1565, when the Turks besieged it. Brantome confesseth that he had a Design to make himself a Knight there; but that Strozz, his good Friend, hindered him: I suffered my self to be thus rul'd, adds he, by the Persuasions of my Friend, and I returned into France, where being big with hopes, I received no other Fortune, but that I have, God be thanked, been always well beloved, known, and welcomed by the Kings my Masters, by the Lords and Princes, by my Queens, by my Princesses, and in short, by every one, so that without braging, I may say that the Name of Brantome hath been there very famous; but all these Favours, Grandeurs, Vanities, Boastings, pretty Feats, and good Times are vanished, and nothing remains unto me, but the having been all this, and a Remembrance, which sometimes pleases, and sometimes displeases me, advancing towards cursed hoary Old Age, the worst of all the Evils in the World, and Poverty, which cannot be repaired, as in a flourishing Age, to which nothing is impossible, repenting me a thousand times of the brave and extraordinary Expences which I have made in times past, &c. He dy'd in the Reign of Henry the Great, about 1600, for he speaks of the Death of Mareschal Matignon in 1597; and, as appears by his Memoirs, which have been published in several Volumes, after they had been a long time in Manuscripts in the Closets of the Learned.
Bourdelot (John) an Advocate of the Parliament of Paris, and Master of the Requests to Queen Mary of Medicis; lived in the latter Age, and at the beginning of this. He has Translated and Commented on Heliodorus and Lucian, whereof he published a fine Edition in Folio; we have yet of his a Commentary upon Petronius, which is much esteemed. He composed besides an universal History, Commentaries upon Juvenal, a Treatise of the Etimology of the French Words, and a great many other Works, which have not been published. He dy'd at Paris in 1638.
Bourdillon, Mareschal of France: His proper Name was Imbert de la Blatiere, Knight of the King's Order, and Lieutenant General in Champaign. Imbert de la Blatiere Bourdillon, saith de Thou, an Illustrious Captain, by his Prudence and Courage was made Mareschal of France in the place of Mareschal of St. Andrew. In 1563 he was present at the taking of Havre de Grace from the English, and in the following year he was sent into Guienne, to appease some Troubles between the Roman Catholicks and the Protestants. He dy'd at Fontainbleau in August, 1567.
Bourg, upon the Reissouse, a Town of France, in the Province of Bresse, with a Baylwick and Presidial. Latin Authors name it Forum Sebusianorum, and some Forium. This place, saith de Thou, is situated in a Marshy, but fertil Country. It hath Eastward the Mount St. Claude, and pleasant Hills planted with Vines: It looks towards Franch Compté, Northwards, Lyons Eastward, and Westward it hath a great Plain, which reaches unto the Saone. It followed the Destiny of the rest, being taken under Francis I. and afterward rendered, until it was subjected to France by Henry the Great. The Government of Bourg is Aristocratick, for two Syndics or Sheriffs, have the direction of all the Affairs of the City. Emanuel Philibert, Duke of Savoy, built a Citadel there in 1569. which was demolished in 1611. King Henry the Great Erected a Presidial there in July 1601. Here is also a Collegial Church, with divers Monasteries of both Sexes. At the sollicitation of Charles III. Duke of Savoy, Pope Leo X. established a Bishoprick in this Town, An. 1515. which was suppressed the year ensuing, and re-established again in 1521. Paul III. entirely suppressed it by another Bull in 1534. The Church of our Lady of Brou, near Bourg, is very renowned. Margaret of Austria, Wife to Philibert II. called the Fair Duke of Savoy, having spent 200000 Crowns in building it. This Town stands 34 Miles N E. of Lyons, and 48 W. of Geneva.
Bourg, (Annas) Counsellor Clerk to the Parliament of Paris, was Native of Ryon in Auvergne, Son to Stephen de Bourg, Lord of Silloux, Comptroller General of the Customs in Languedoc, and Brother to Anthony du Bourg. President in the Parliament of Paris, and afterwards Chancellor of France. He was destined for the Church, and even to be a Priest; but embracing the Protestant Religion, it occasioned his being Honoured with the Crown of Martyrdom. He was a Person of great Wit and Learning, especially in the Law, which he taught at Orleance with much applause. He was received Counsellor Clerk to the Parliament of Paris, the 19th of October 1557. In that high station, he declared himself the Protector of the Protestants, endeavouring to mollify the punishments, and to hinder the severity of the Judgments that were passed against them. Several famous Merchants were of his Opinion: But King Henry II. took other measures. Those who had credit with him, perswaded him to rid himself of the Protestants, and amongst others, Giles le Maitre, first President; John of St. André, and Anthony Minart, Presidents, told him, That the evil was so great, that it could not be dissembled any longer; That to oppose it, he should begin, by punishing the very Judges, whereof some by their favour upheld the Protestants secretly, and others did it by the credit and recommendation of their Friends; That this was the Root which was to be plucked up; and that they believed it was necessary for the King to come unexpectedly into Parliament, which he should find Assembled on the subject of the Mercurials or Checks, a kind of Censure against the Magistrates, which Charles VIII. instituted, and were thus named from the day whereon they were to be held. This Monarch had concluded a Peace at Chateau Cambresis, April 3. 1559. and came at the beginning of the Month of June following into the Parliament, where Counsellor Du Bourg, having spoken too freely to him, so far as to mention the example of Achab, and the great number of Adu [...]ries which were committed at Court, the King caused him and some others to be Arrested. On the 19th Commissioners were appointed to Try them, and Du Bourg was declared a Heretick, by the Bishop of Paris; who ordered, that he should be deprived of the Charactor of Priest, and then delivered into the hands of the Secular Power: But the King on the 29th of June, having received the Wound whereof he died the 10th of July following, this Affair was ended; but in December next, he was Condemned by the Bishop of Paris, and the Archbishops of Lyons and Sens, his Appeals being rejected by the Parliament. Frederick, Elector Palatine, and other Protestant Princes of Germany sollicited his Pardon, but they were refused; so that he was Hanged, and his Body burned December 20. 1559. And thus died Annas du Bourg, at the Age of 38. being A Learned Man, a good Magistrate, and a faithful Friend; who could be reproached with nothing by his Enemies, but his Application to the Protestant Religion. He wrote divers Works. The French Protestants reckon him in the number of their Martyrs; and his History may be seen more at large in their Martyrology.
Bourges, upon the Rivers Auron and Eure, a City of France, Capital of the Province and Duchy of Berry, with a Baylwick, Presidial, Generality, University, and Archbishoprick, which hath the Title of Primacy and Patriarchate. It is the Avaricum Biturigum. or Avaricum Cuborum of the Ancients, which has also been diversly named, Biturix and Biturigum. It is certain that Bourges hath been, not only one of the most ancient Cities of the Gauls, but also one of the fairest and most considerable; and was so reckoned in the XLVII. Olympiad, or the CLXIV. of Rome about 590. before Christ. For Titus Livius assures us, That under the Reign of Tarquin the Ancient, King of the Romans, the Monarchy of the Celtae was in this Capital of Berry, whereof Ambigat was Soveraign. Julius Caesar took this City about the 702 of Rome, which was the first of the CLXXII. Olympiad, 52 years before Christ. He speaks of it in the VII. Book of his Commentaries, and saith, That Vercingetorix, Head of the Gauls, having Assembled a Councel, caused 20 Cities of Berry to be burned, and that they had it even under debate to do the same to Bourges it self; but that those of the Country opposed it, beseeching the rest not to constrain them to burn their Capital, the Ornament and Safeguard of Berry, and one of [Page] the first Cities of the Gauls. Caesar Writes afterwards the History of that Siege, and saith, That of 40000 Men who were in it, there scarcely escaped 800, all the rest having been put to the Sword, the Soldiers sparing neither Age nor Sex. It suffered in the 5th Age, by the incursions of the Wisigoths, and being subjected to the French under Clovis, who took Aquitaine from the said Wisigoths, Bourges fell to the Lot of Clodomir, and afterwards of Gontran King of Orleance. It was from the latter, that one Didier, General of the Troops of Chilperic I. took Bourges in 583, and burnt it almost entirely. It was afterwards repaired at divers times, chiefly under Charlemaign, and became again so considerable, that William the Breton took delight to give a magnificent description of it speaking in the VIII. Book of his Philippides, of its Riches, Strength, and the great number of Inhabitants. Bourges had particular Earls of its own in 1412. during the Factions of the Houses of Burgundy and Orleance, the Duke of Burgundy seized upon the Person of Charles VI. and led him before Bourges, where were inclosed the Dukes of Berry and Bourbon, with a great many Lords, and an Agreement was made on July 15. King Charles VII. during the first years of his Reign, made his residence commonly in this City, which he fortified; and thereupon his Enemies in mockery called him King of Bourges. In the latter Age, during the Wars about Religion, the Prince of Condé being at Orleance, sent Gabriel Earl of Montgomery, who surprised Bourges for the Protestants. May 27. 1562. The Duke of Guise besieged it for King Charles IX. and Yvoy who was Governor thereof, surrendred it on September 1. that same year, and Bourges afterwards followed the Party of the League; but in 1594. was subjected to Henry IV. John Duke of Berry erected here in May 1379. a Chamber of Accounts for the Lands of his Portion; and King Charles VII. Translated thither that for the Kingdom, while his Enemies were Masters of Paris: But now the Government of this City depends on the Mayor and Sheriffs. It is believed that King St. Lewis founded the University, Charles Duke of Berry, Brother to King Lewis XI. re-established it, and obtained several Privileges for it of Pope Paul II. in 1464. and it hath had many famous Professors of the Civil and Cannon Law. Bourges is naturally strong, by reason of its situation; the Rivers having rendered the adjacent Country full of Marshes, which makes it of difficult access on one side, and on the other side it rises pretty high; it is also environed with good Walls, defended by 80 Towers on the side which may be the most easily approached: It had a great Tower, which is partly ruinous since 1651. The River of Ewre which others call Yeure, begins there to be Navigable by the encrease of the Waters which it receives from the Auron, Aurette, Molon, Colin, and some other Brooks. Bourges is a great City, well-built, with fine places, a great number of Fountains, and very clean Streets. The Palace of the ancient Dukes of Berry, serves now for a seat to the Presidial, and is joined to the Holy-Chappel. Strangers do entertain themselves here with the sight of the King's House, the Town-House, that of the Germans, and that of the famous James Colur, besides the Amphitheaters and other Antiquities. The Church of St. Stephen is the Metropolis, and thought to have been built in 254. under the Empire of Decius. There is a fine Chapter in it: Besides this Church, Bourges hath seven Collegiat ones; That called the Holy Chappel, which immediately depends on the See of Rome, is the first. John of France Duke of Berry, Son to King John, and Brother to King Charles V. founded it, and was buried there in 1416. in the middle of the Quire, where his Tomb is to be seen. Besides these Collegial Churches, there are 17 Parishes at Bourges, 3 Abbies, and a great number of Monasteries, with a College of Jesuits. The Diocese, which is one of the largest in the Kingdom, contains near 900 Parishes, under 12 Arch-Deaconships, and 20 Arch-Priests, 34 Collegial Churches, 35 Abbies, and 10 Commanderies of Malta. The Church of Bourges has had illustrious Prelates, amongst which 18 are Canonized. The Archbishops of Bourges take the Title of Patriarchs and Primates of Aquitain. It having begun to injoy this Title in the 9th Age. Theodulfe of Orleance saith, That Aigulfe, who lived in 830. was the first Patriarch of Bourges. The English afterwards becoming Masters of Guienne, the Archbishops of Bourdeaux refused to acknowledge this Primacy of Bourges. King Philip Augustus complained thereof to Pope Innocent III. who did not determine the Affair, but some time after Gregory IX. declared in favour of the Church of Bourges: For Clement V. had Translated this Primacy to Bourdeaux, whereof he had been Archbishop. The Metropolis of Bourges has had 11 Suffragants, Clermont le Puy, St. Flour, Mende, Rodez, Vabres, Castres, Cahors, Tulles, Limoges and Albi: But as this last Church has been of late erected into an Archbishoprick, it has had part of its Suffragants, to wit Castres, Cahors, Mende, Rodez and Vabres. Cardinal Robert, Legate, called a Council here in 1215. But the Bishops of France having reason to complain of his Conduct, opposed it, and made their Appeal to the Council of Latteran, which Pope Innocent III. held towards the end of that year, the Legate Cardinal Reman, held one there in 1225. or 26. to judge of the Lands of Raimond Earl of Toulouse, in which his Son demanded to be re-established. There were seven Archbishops; but he of Lyons pretending to the Primacy over that of Sens, and that of Bourges over those of Bourdeaux, Ausch, and Narbonne; it is said that they took their Seats as in a Council of State, and not as in a Councel of the Church. Simon of Bria, Cardinal Legate, held one in 1276. for the Peace of the Church; the See of Rome being then vacant by the death of Innocent V. In 1286. Simon of Beaujeu, Archbishop of Bourges, held there a Provincial Synod. There were also several Councils held in this Age, for the Primacy of first Aquitain, whereof the Prelates of Bourges were in possession, since Charlemaign's time, who having made that City Capital of the Kingdom of Aquitain, composed of three Provinces, would, for the better uniting of them together, that they should all depend on it, as to Spirituals. The Prelates of Narbonne shook of this Yoak as soon as there were Earls of Tolouse. That of Bourdeaux attempted the like, when the third Aquitain was left to the Kings of England, under the Title of the Duchy of Guienne; but those who were in possession oppos'd it. Simon of Salli, whom some Authors make a Cardinal by the Title of St. Sixtus, Legate of the See of Rome, and Archbishop of Bourges, held a Council in 1228. and suspended the Archbishop of Bourdeaux, who would not assist at it. This quarel went so far, that Giles of Rome, got Bertrand of Got, Archbishop of Bourdeaux, afterwards Pope, under the name of Clement V. to be Excommunicated by Walter of Bruges, Bishop of Poitiers, about 1300. and this Pope did afterwards highly express his resentments of it. The Clergy of France Assembled in 1438. at Bourges, under Charles VII. acknowledged the Council of Basle, and drew up the famous Constitution, named the Pragmatick Sanction. The Council approved of it, and it lasted till 1516. that it was suppressed by the Concordat betwixt Pope Leo X. and King Francis I. The same King Charles VII. about two years after, Assembled the Clergy again in that City; and Eugenius IV. was acknowledged for Pope. In 1584. Renaud of Beaune. Archbishop of Bourges, celebrated a Provincial Council, for the Reformation of Manners, and the Discipline of the Church. Anthony Bojer, a Cardinal, held a Synod there in 1516. and Peter of Hardivillier celebrated another in 1643. Bourges is 7 Leagues from La Charite to the W. 22 from Orleans to the N. Its great Towers were razed by order of the present King of France, because it sided with the Prince of Condé in the last Civil Wars.
Bourgoing (Edmund) Prior of the Jacobins of Paris, was made Prisoner at the Assault of the Suburbs of Paris, during the League, where he was Armed as a Soldier. He was brought to Tours, where the Parliament sate in 1589. and being Convicted of having publickly praised James Clement in his Sermons, a Fryer of his Convent, who had committed the horrid Parricide on the Person of King Henry III. and of having compared him to Judith, who killed Holofernes before the City of Bethulia, he was condemned to be drawn betwixt four Horses; and the Sentence was executed at Tours, January 26. 1590.
Bourgouin, a small Town of France in Dauphine in Viennois; It hath been in times past dependant on the Barony of La Tour du Pin, and is renowned for its Hemp Trade: It suffered much in the Civil Wars.
Bourignon (Antonietta) was born at Lisle in Flanders, in 1616. having resolved to quit the World, she took a Hermits Habit at the Age of 18. to retire into the Desarts; but she was known, and stop'd in the Diocese of Cambray, where the Bishop granted her a solitude; she was forced afterwards to withdraw elsewhere, because she would live there with some other Virgins, without any Vow or Rule, but the Love of God and the Gospel. After this, she shut her self up in a Chamber, where she lived alone for four years. Her Parents being dead, she contributed to the foundation of an Hospital, and was there nine years taken up in instructing several poor young Women. Having received some discontent there, she abandoned this Hospital, and travelled into several other places during the rest of her Life. She died at Franeker in 1680. Her particular way of Life, has given occasion to believe that she was for making some new Sect. She has left divers Treatises of Piety, which are bound in 18 Volumes in 8vo. Republique de Lettres.
* Bourn, a Market Town in the South of Lincolnshire, of Aveland Wapentake in Kesteven Division: Here are still to be seen the Ruins of a good Castle; and not far from it stood Swinsted Abbey, a Monk whereof nam'd Simon, Poison'd K. John, as most Historians relate, from L. 153. M.
Bouron, a City of Romania, near the Archipelago, on the side of Aperose. There is a Lake of the same name which is on this side of Mount Argontaro. The City of Bouron had in times past a Bishop's See, and was known to Pliny, Ptolomy, and Stephanus, who often speak of it under the name of Bistonia.
* Bouran, a vast, populous, fruitful Kingdom in the middle of Asia, three Months Journey beyond Patua to the N. bounded to the S. by the Kingdom of Nupal, from which it is separated by Mount Naugrocot, which is probably the Taurus, and is eight days journey over; the Prince of this Country is very Potent, and wonderfully honoured by his Subjects, who Trade in Indostan for Beads of Amber and Coral in Exchang [...] [...]
[...] [Page] the Coast of Malabar have for them an extraordinary deference; for the Bridegroom presents his Wife to a Bramen, to dispose of her before the Consummation of the Marriage, that he may be happy and blessed. They have amongst the Benjans the direction of the Affairs of Religion, whereof they expound the Mysteries, and by this means gain great Credit amongst the simple People, who consult 'em upon all emergences as infallible Oracles. They have also the Care of the Schools where they teach Children to Read, Write, and Cast Accounts. What augments the veneration People has for them, is the austerity of their Life, and their frequent Fastings, which are so rigorous, that sometimes they are 3 or 4 days without eating, at least they make People believe so. Mandeslo.

Brampour, a City of the Province of Candis in the Empire of the Great Mogul. Most of its Houses are ruinous, but there is yet standing a great Castle in the middle of the City, where the Governor of that Province resides, and which is so considerable, that it is given to none but to the Kings Son or to his Uncle. But since the Wealth and Revenue of the Province of Bengala came to be known, its Government is the first of the Empire of the Great Mogul. They make at Brampour, and in all the rest of the Province, a vast quantity of Cotten Cloth, which is transported into Persia, Turkey, Moscovia, Poland, Arabia, Great Cairo, and elsewhere; some are dyed in several colours, and imbellish'd with flowers; others left all white, with a stripe or two of Gold and Silver along the piece, and at each of the two ends there is a Thread woven with Gold or Silver and Silk, with flowers; This Cloth has no outside, the one side being as fine as the other. Some of these Cloths are half Cotton, and half Gold or Silver, and these Pieces are called Ornis. Tavernier Voyage des Indes.
* Brampton, a Market Town in Cumberland, in Eskdale Ward, not far from the Picts Wall, 225 miles from London.
* Bramyard, a Market Town of Broxach Hundred in the East of Herefordshire, seated on the River Frome, 104 miles from London.
Brancacie, a Family. The Family of Brancacio is of the most ancient and noble of the Kingdom of Naples, where it has produced the Branches of Brancacio Imbriachi, Brancacio del Vescavo, Brancacio del Glivolo, and Brancacio del Cardinale. It was also established in France 300 years ago, and known under the name of Brancas.
* Brancaster, Lat. Branodunum, a Town in the North-west parts of Norfolk, was of great note in the time of the Romans, who kept a Garison in it.
Branchides, Priests of the Temple of Apollo, which was at Dydimus in Jonia, a Province of Lesser Asia, towards the Egean Sea, upon the Frontiers of Caria. The Inhabitants of Dydimus had also the same name. They opened to Xerxes the Temple of Apollo, whose Riches he took all away. After which, thinking it unsafe to stay in Greece, they fled into Sogdiana, on the other side the Caspian Sea, upon the Frontiers of Persia, where they built a City, which they named Branchides; but rhey escaped not the punishment of their Crime; for Alexander having conquered Darius King of Persia, and being informed of their Treachery, put 'em all to the Sword, and rased their City, punishing the impiety of the Fathers in their Posterity. Suidas, Q. Curt. l. 3.
Brancus King of the Allobroges, the ancient People of Dauphiny, lived in the time of Hanibal. He was disturbed in the possession of his Kingdom by his younger Brother, who had drawn into his Party all the young People, and had almost banished him out of his States. Hanibal being chosen Arbitrator of this Quarrel, after he had examined the Reasons on both sides, pronounced in favour of the eldest, who acknowledged his obligation in furnishing him with Provisions, and all that could be necessary for his Army for the passing the Alpes. T. Liv. Q. 2.
Brandenbourg, a Country of Germany, with the Title of Marquisate, and Electorate of the Empire, betwixt Prussia, Pomerania, Meklebourg, Upper and Lower Saxony, the Duchy of Brunswick, and Lusatia. It is divided into three Parts, or Marches: e. i. Marquisates, Old Marche, or Altemark on the West of the Elb; the Middle or Mittelmark betwixt the Elb and the Oder; and the New Marche, or New Mark on the East of the Oder. The Elb discharges it self into the Ocean, and the Oder into the Baltick Sea; and of late there has been a great Channel made for the joyning of these two Rivers together by the Havel: So the Commerce has been facilitated, and People endeavoured to free themselves from the Payment of the Duties of the Sound. Berlin is the Capital City of the Country, upon the Sprehe, as well as Brandenbourg, which is also a City. The others are Frankfort upon the Oder, Tangermund upon the Elbe, Seunemberg, Landspreg, Havelberg, Verben, &c. with the Fortress of Kustrin, Spandau and Peits. This Country is good and fertile, and the Inhabitants are almost all Lutherans, though the Elector of Brandenbourg is a Calvinist. The Electoral Dignity is annex'd to the Marquisate; but besides that, it has the Duchies of Prussia and Cleves, with those of Crossen and Jargendorf in Silesia, the Principalities of Alberstad and Minden; the Reversion of the Duchy of Magdebourg, Lower Pomerania, with the Administration of the [...]ishoprick of Camin. The five last were yielded to him by the Peace of Westphalia in 1648, with the Fort of Wiltzbourg, for part of Pomerania, which he yielded to the Suedes. There are besides in the Family of Brandenbourg, the Marquisates of Culembach, Anspach, or Onspach, the County of Ravensbourg, &c. The Fortress of Rustrin, Pillau, Memel, Colberg in Pomerania, Driessen, The Possessions of the Elector of Brandenbourg are considerable, extending from the Duchy of Cleves unto Prussia, distant from one another the space of 200 German Miles; but his States are not united. The Family of Brandenbourg is divided into three Branches. In the Order of the Assemblies, he is the last save one of the Electors, since the Eighth Electorate hath been created. He has his Seat and Voice as Prince of Halberstad and Minden. As Duke of the farthermost Pomerania, he takes his Turn with the Duke of hithermost Pomerania, for the Suffrage which belongs to them in common; and as Duke of Magdebourg, he does the like with the Duke of Bremen in the Direction of the inferior Circle of Saxony, whereof he is a Member. His younger Brothers are called to the States, and give in their Opinion each apart; but they cannot definitively judge their Subjects, if the Sum exceeds 400 Florins, of the Rhine, which are about 60 l. Sterling. The Elector of Brandenbourg is Grand Chamberlain of the Empire: He has his Place on the Right-hand of the Duke of Saxony, and carries the Scepter before the Emperor. In discharging at Solemnities the Duty of Great Chamberlain, he rides on Horseback from the Hall-Door to the Cupboard, where he takes the Bason, the Ewer, and the Napkin, and then he returns af-after the same manner, and alighting, he pours out Water for the Emperor to wash his Hands. The Country of Brandenbourg has been in times past possessed by the Teutons, the Suevians, and afterwards by the Semnons or Sennonois, the Vandals, and the Saxons. The latter were subdued by Charlemaign. Brandenbourg was then possessed partly by the Henetians. The Emperor Henry the Fowler defeated them about the Year 927, and made Sigefroy, Count of Rifugelheim, Brother to the Empress, Marquis, that is, Governor of that Marche or Frontier. In the Marquisate of Brandenbourg, with its Dependencies, are 55 large Cities, 64 great Towns, 16 lesser Towns, 38 Castles, 17 Abbeys, and 10 large Deer-Parks. The Country produces Coral, Eagle-Stone, Plume-Allum, and other rare Stones. Authors speak differently of the Original of the Noble and Powerful Family of Brandenbourg; for some are of Opinion that the Marquis of Baden, the Arck-Duke of Austria, and Marquis of Brandenbourg, are descended of the ancient Family of Alsace; but it's more probable that the Counts of Zolern, or Hohen Zolern in Suevia, from whom the present Elector is Lineally descended, were the Off-spring of Peter Colomne, banished out of Italy by Pope Paschal II. as being a Guelph, and endowed with large Possessions by the Emperor Henry V. in Suabia. We will begin at Conrad, Count of Zolren, who having Married Ann, Heiress to the Burgrave of Nurinberg, was invested in the Burgraviate by the Emperor Frederick Barbarossa: Frederick I. his Successor, dy'd in 1218, whose eldest Son Conrad dying without Issue, his Brother Frederick II. succeeded, who left two Sons. Conrad III. who gave all his Possessions to pious Uses, and made his three Sons Clergy-men; and Frederick III. who was succeeded by John I. and this by John II. who left Frederick V. Father of John III. Burgrave of Nurimberg, and of Frederick VI. First Elector of Brandenburg, of the Family of Zollern, who sold a great part of the Burgraviate to the City of Nurinberg; made War against Pomerania and the Hussites, and against Bernard, Duke of Saxe Lawenburg. Frederick II. Sirnamed Ironteeth, succeeded him, refused the Crowns of Poland and Bohemia, which was offered him, was chosen Protector of the Council of Basil in 1434; made War against Bohemia for Lusatia in 1461, and against the Duke of Pomerania, about the Succession; and in 1470, resigned his Electoral Dignity to his Brother Albert, to go into the Holy Land. This Albert, Sirnamed the Ulysses and Achilles of Germany, was so Powerful, that the Emperor did nothing without his Advice, which gave People occasion to say, that Albert administred the Empire by the Emperor Frederick. He made a Compact of Mutual Succession with the House of Saxony and Hesse. His Son John, called the Great for his Stature, and the Cicero of Germany for his Eloquence, was succeeded by Joachim I. called Nestor Germanicus, a very Learned Prince, who excelled particularly in the Knowledge of Languages, Mathematicks, Astrology and History, founded the University of Frankfort upon the Order, and was so zealous a Papist, that he design'd to have imprison'd Elizabeth his Wife, Daughter of John, King of Denmark, for embracing Luther's Doctrine; punished 38 Jews, and one Christian; the last for selling an Hostie to the other, and them for running their Knives into it. His Son Joachim II. made open Profession of Lutheranism, was declar'd General of the Imperial Army in 1542, broke the Power of the Turks, and was poyson'd by a Jewish Doctor in 1571. John George, his Son, reveng'd his Death, banish'd the Jews out of his Dominions, renew'd the Agreement of Mutual Succession with the House of Saxony and Hesse, and dy'd in 1598. Joachim Frederick, Arch-Bishop of Magdeburg, succeeded his Father, [Page] and dy'd of an Apoplexy in 1608. His Son John Sigismond succeeded, and in 1614 embrac'd Calvin's Doctrine, Married Ann, Eldest Daughter of Albert Frederick Duke of Prussia, and of Mary Eleanor of Cleves, by whom he had a Right to the Dukedoms of Prussia and Cleves; he dy'd in 1619. His Son George William succeeded, and at first sided with Gustavus Adolphus, but afterwards turn'd his Arms against the Suedes,, who had possessed themselves of several Places in Pomerania: He dy'd in 1640, and was succeeded by Frederick William the Great, who for his Power in the Empire, and incredible Experience of Things, was esteem'd the common Father of Germany. In a word, He was a Pious, Victorious, Just, and Merciful Prince, one of the Heros of the Age, and a zealous Asserter of the Protestant Religion. His Sister Lovisa Charlotte was Married to James Duke of Curland in 1645, and Hedwidge Sophia Married in 1649 to William Langrave of Hesse Cassel. Frederick William took to his first Wife, in 1646, Lovisa Henrietta of Nassau, Daughter to Frederick Henry, Prince of Orange, and Amelia Counters of Solm. This Electoress dying in 1667, he took to his second Wife, in 1668, Dorothy of Holsace, Daughter to Philip, Duke of Holsace Glucksbourg, and Widow of Christian, Duke of Lunebourg Zell: He had 13 Children by both; by the first, 1. William Henry, Born in 1648, who dy'd in 1649. 2. Charles Aemilius, born in 1655, and dy'd in 1674. 3. Frederick III. born in 1657. 4, 5. Henry and Amalia, Twins, born in 1664, but both dead. 6. Lewis, born in 1668, who Married Lovisa Charlotte Ratzivilia, dy'd Issuless in 1687. 7. Philip William, born in 1669, gave several Proofs of Valour against the French in this present War. By the second Wife, he had 8. Maria Amilia, born in 1670, Married in 1687 to Charles, Hereditary Prince of Gustrave, who dying in 1688, she married Maurice William, Duke of Saxony, and Administrator of Naumburg. 9. Albert Frederick; born in January 1672. 10. Charles Philip, born in 1673. 11. Elizabeth Sophia, born in 1674. 12. Dorothy, born in 1675; and 13. Christianus Lodovicus, born in 1677. Frederick William dying in 1688, his Son Frederick, the present Elector, in 1679, Married Elizabeth Henrietta, Daughter of William, Landtgrave of Hesse Cassel; and she dying in 1683, he took to his second Wife, in 1684, Sophia Charlotta, Daughter of Ernest August, Bishop of Osnaburg, and Duke of Brunswick and Luneburg. By the first he had Lovisa Dorothea Sophia, born in 1680. By the Second, Frederick August, born in 1685, who dy'd the next Year; and Frederick William, born in 1688. This Elector takes the Title of Marquis of Brandenbourg, Great Chamberlain, and Elector of the Roman Empire, Duke of Magdebourg, Prussia, Juliers, Cleves, Mons or Berg, Stetin, Pomerania, Cesubia, Vandalia, Silesia, Crossen, and Jargendorff: Burgrave of Nuremburg, Duke of Rugia, Prince of Alberstad and Minden, Earl of Marche and Ravensperg, Lord of Roslein. The Collateral Branches of this Family will be mentioned in their proper Places. Crants. Leti.
Brandenbourg, a Town of Germany, in the middle Marquisate of Brandenbourg, to which it gives its Name, and whereof some make it the Capital. It is scituated upon the Havel, betwixt Berlin and Magdebourg. The River separates it into two Parts; the Upper, or Old, is surrounded with Walls, fortified with little round Towers; and the other, called the New, has no other Defence than that of Nature, but is considerable enough, being scituated betwixt Ponds, Marshes, and a River, which carries thither great Boats coming from the Elbe. The Upper City hath great Streets, built in form of a Cross, and at the Place where they meet, a fine Market, with the Town-House. It also has on one side a Hill covered with Vines, with the Church of Our Lady, which in times past was a rich Abbey. Some say that this Town was called Brenoburgum from Breno, General of the Gauls; and others derive its Name from Brando, a Prince of the Franks, Son to Marcomirus. This City has many Priviledges granted to it by Emperors, Kings and Princes, in token whereof, there is a Statue of a Man erected in the New Town, with a naked Sword in his Right-Hand, which the Inhabitants called Rowland. It was taken by the Suedes in 1675, but re-taken again. Long. 35. 00. Lat. 52. 39. 12 Miles West of Koningsberg, and 72 from Dantzick.
Brandenbourg, Brunsberg, or Braunsberg, a Town of Poland, in the Ducal Prussia, built by the late Elector of Brandenbourg. It is scituated upon the River Pregala, where it empties it self into the Gulph of Frisch-Haff, near that of Dantzick, and betwixt Elbing and Koningsberg.
Brandenbourg, or Isle of Vulcan, Insula Vulcani, an Isle of the Sea of the Indies, about the Eastern Coast of New Guinea, so called, because it often vomits Fire, like Mount Aetna.
Brandeum, a famous Name in the Ecclesiastical History, which was given to a little bit of the Cloth, wherewith the Tombs of Holy Martyrs were covered; or to a Piece of the Corporal, whereupon the Eucharist was celebrated, which was sent to those who demanded the Relick. For anciently, and in the time of St. Gregory the Great, who held the See of Rome in 600, the Bodies of Saints were not touched, but instead of their Bones, a bit of this Cloth or Corporal was sent in a Box.
* Brandinyller (John) a famous Divine, Native of Biberach, and Minister at Bale; he published 400 Funeral Sermons out of the Old Testament, and 80 out of the New; as also 40 Marriage Sermons from the Former, and 20 from the Latter, at Basil, in 1572. He dy'd in 1586, and had a Son called John James, who Commented upon the Apostles Creed, Decalogue, all the Epistles of the New Testament, as also upon the Gospels and Revelations, &c. His Son James is now Professor of Law at Basil, having published Manuductio ad jus Canonicum & Civile Dub. juridica ad Schatanum, Catalog. Oxon. &c.
Brandolini (Aurelius, or Aurelio) Sirnamed Lupus, of Florence, a Monk of the Order of St. Augustin, flourished in the Fifteenth Age. He was an Historian, Orator, and Poet, and his Works got him a great Reputation. He composed a History of the Old Testament. De humanae vitae conditione & toleranda Corporis aegritudine. De ratione scribendi Epistolas Paradoxa Christiana, &c. He dedicated his last Treatises to Matthias Corvin, King of Hungary. They were since Printed at Bâle, in the Year 1498.
* Brandon (Charles) Duke of Suffolk, was the Son of Sir William Brandon, slain at Bosworth Battel in Henry the Seventh's Service, by the Hands of Richard III. being brought up with Henry's Son, and Successor, he grew very intimate with him, which the Sympathy of their active Spirits improved into a firm Friendship. Being imployed to bring over Queen Dowager Frances, the King's Sister, and Lewis the XII's Widow, he won her Affection, and Marry'd her, without the King's Privacy or Consent, and then most humbly besought him to give way to the Match, which he did, after some State Form. When the King's Divorce with his first Queen Catherine of Spain was on foot, the Duke being vexed at the Delays of Rome, and the Cardinals Delusions at Bridewell, though they proceeded according to their Instructions, rose in a Passion, and said, That England ever fared the worse since Cardinals had any thing to do with it. And from that time forward endeavoured to his utmost, the abolishing the Pope's Power, and weakning his Party in England; as for his Prince's Favours, he us'd them with so much Moderation, that he disoblig'd none. He dy'd in 1544, leaving two Sons, Henry and Charles, who dy'd six years after of the Sweating Sickness, and two Daughters, whereof Jane, the Eldest, eminent for her Vertue, Piety, Wit, and Learning, was, much against her Will, proclaimed Queen of England, upon the Decease of King Edward VI. who, before his Death, had been prevailed upon to exclude his two Sisters, and settle, by Will, the Crown upon her and her Heirs; for which, she, her Husband, and John Dudley his Father, Duke of Northumberland, suffered Death in the Reign of Queen Mary.
* Brandon, or Brandon Ferry, a Market Town of Lackford Hundred, in the North West of Suffolk, scituated on the South Side of the little Ouse, with a Bridge over it, 64 Miles from London.
* Brankley, a small Island belonging to Dorsetshire, about four Miles South of Pool, just at the Entrance of an Inlet of the Sea into that County; also called by the Name of Pool.
Brantosme, or Brantolmi Brantosme, and Brantosomum. It is an Abbey of France, with a Borough in Perigord, upon the small River of Droune, which receives there the Colle. It is believ'd that Charlemaign was the Founder of it.
Braquemont (Robert of) Admiral of France, provided with this Charge in 1417, was sent by Charles VI. King of France, to the Succor of John II. King of Castile, against the Moors, whom he defeated at Sea. Jerome Surita, who calls him Robin of Braquemont, saith, That Henry III. King of Castile, suffered him, in 1401, to Conquer the Canaries, in consideration of his Services in the Wars against Portugal; and that Braquemont resign'd the Commission thereof to John of Bethencourt, Baron of St. Martin le Gaillard, his Kinsman. See Bethencourt.
Brasckou, or Braskovia, a Town of Valachia, has in former times the Title of a Bishoprick. It is scituated at the Foot of the Mountains, about the Frontiers of Moldavia and Transilvania.
Brasidas, a General of the Lacedemonians, lived in the XXXIX. Olympiade, about 424, before Christ. He deseated the Athenians by Sea and Land, took several Places in Thrace and elsewhere, so that his Fame rendered his Country terrible to all that made War against it. Dying soon after his Victory over the Athenians, who were going to surprize Amphipolis; the Inhabitants of that City bury'd him with all imaginable Magnificence, and erected a stately Tomb for him in the middle of the Publick Place. His Mother answered with so much Modesty, to those who spoke to her of his Valor, that the Ephori decreed publick Honours for her, because she had preferred the Glory of her Country to the Praise of her Son. He was kill'd in the Year 332 of Rome. Cleo, General of the Athenians, perished in the same Fight. Thucydides, Plutarch.
Brasil, See Bresil.
Braslaw, a Town of Poland in Lithuania, with a pretty good Castle. It is scituate below Wilna, about the Frontier of [...]
[...] [Page] and the Parliaments Forces, in which the King's Side got the Reputation of a Victory; more than the Effect thereof, two years after this, the King created Patrick Ruthen, then Earl of Forth in Scotland, Earl of Brentford, which Title was extinct with him.
Brentius, or Brentzen (John) a Protestant Minister, and one of the faithfulest Disciples of Luther, was Native of Will, a small Borough of Suabia, where he was Born in 1499. He studied at Heidelberg with Melancthon and Bucer. The Reading of Luther's Books, and some Conversations that he had with the Chief of the Protestants, convinced him, so that he Preached that Doctrine publickly. He Married a young Widow, named Margaret Greterine, and Preach'd and Writ against the Celibacy of the Clergy and the Mass. Christopher, Son to Uric, Duke of Wirtemberg, made him his ordinary Counsellor, loaded him with Riches, and mentioned him on all Occasions as a Man for whom he had a particular Esteem. Brentius had a Hand in all the great Affairs of his Time, concerning Religion, and therefore his Life was sought after by the Emperor Charles V. He was Head of the Party after Luther's Death, about 1550. He lost his Wife, by whom he had 4 Children. He Married another, Named Katharine Isemmane, by whom he had twelve. Brentius composed two or three Confessions of Faith; he was called to several Conferences about uniting the Lutherans and Calvinists, and died September the 11th 1570, aged 72. We have several Works of his in eight Volumes. He is looked upon as the Patriarch of the Ubiquitaries.
* Bresch, an ancient Town built by the Romans, upon the Mediterranean Sea (37 Leagues East of Oran, and 20 West of Algier, in the Kingdom of Tremisen) which containeth many Inhabitants, most of them Weavers. The Inhabitants had a Custom to make a Black Cross on their Forehead and Hands, as they did also at Bugia and Algier in our Author's time, who saith, it is a Remainder of Christianity, though they are now Mahometans. It has Plenty of Figs, Barly and Flax. This Town was conquered by Barbarossa the Turk, when he took Tremisen, in 1534, which occasioned the Expedition of Charles V the next year into Barbary, where he defeated Barbarossa in a Battel. Leo African.
Bresil, or Brasil, a great Country of Southern America, lying on the Sea, from the River of the Amazones unto the Provinces of Paraguey. Its Coast is in Form of a great half Circle, of near 12000 Leagues, and the Sea waters it on three sides. Alvarez Cabral was the first who discovered this Country, in 1501, having been driven thither by a Tempest, and erected a Pillar with the Arms of the King of Portugal his Master, and Americus Vespucius discovered it afterterwards more exactly. The People there are all naked, they neither Sow nor Reap, but live by Hunting, and upon the Fruits, which the Land produceth abundantly of its own accord. They eat their Enemies, whom they take, rather to satisfie their Revenge, than their Taste; they have no Prince, no Laws, little Religion, and several amongst them did not think that there was a God before they learned it from the Europeans. Those in the Heart of the Country are still unknown, and have mutual Wars: Modern Relations name a hundred Sorts of these People, which is but a few, in regard of those we know not. The most famous, and best known, are the Margajas, the Toubinambours, the Morpious, Cariges, Tobajares, Paraibas, Ouetacas, the Petiguares, &c. The Portugues have rendered themselves Masters of what they found most pleasing and commodious along the Coast, where they established divers Goverments, which they call Captainships. There are now 14 of them along the Coast, from the River of the Amazones to Paraguay; to wit, Tamaraca the most ancient, Bahia de todas los Sanctos, the most famous, Pernambuco, Paras Maraham, Ciara, Rio Grande, Paraiba, Seregippe, Los Isleos, Porto Seguro, Spiritu Sancto, Rio Janeiro, and St. Vincent. The principal Cities of Bresil, are Salvador of the Bahia, De Todos los Sanctos, Olinda of Pernambuco, Puerto Seguro, St. Sebastian of Rio Janeiro, Spirito Sancto, Siera and others, which bear the Name of Captainships. This Country, which gives Name to the sort of Wood which we call Brasil, and which it abundantly furnishes, was called the Country of the Holy Cross, when Alvarez Cabral discovered it the first time in 1501. Though it is under the Torid Zone, the Air is nevertheless temperate enough, and the Waters excellent: And some Relations assure us, that these People live to 150 years. They are of a middle Stature, have big Heads, large Shoulders, reddish Complexion, brown Skin, and value nothing so much as War and Revenge. They divert themselves by Hunting, Fishing, and Feasting. The Mandiache, a kind of Root, serves for Bread, and the Cumin serves for Malt to brew Drink; salt or smoak'd Flesh, or Fish, are their delicious Dainties. They also eat Serpents, Adders, Toads, &c. which are there without Poyson. They Comb all their Body, upon which they leave no Hair, no, not so much as upon their Eyebrows; but a Crown only round about their Heads. They put to their Under-Lips, or Cheeks some little Bone very well polished, or a small Stone, which they esteem highly. Others cut their Skin in various Figures, and mix certain Colours which never wear out. They make themselves Caps, Neck-Laces, Cloaks, Girdles and Bracelets of Feathers of divers Colours. The Women do commonly let their Hair hang over their Shoulders. The Soil is more proper for Fruits, Pastures and Pulse, than for the Grains and Vines of Europe; so that they have abundance of sorts of Pulse, Fruit-Trees, Herbs, Beasts, Birds, and Fish, altogether unknown to us. They make great Advantages of their Palm-trees. The Wood of Bresil comes from their Araboutan, which is a thick Tree without Fruit. Here are also some Mines of Gold, but many more of Silver. Here are also Saffron, Cotton, Red Wood, Lacca, Balsam, Tobacco, some Ambergreese, and Mines of Jasper, with White and Red Crystal, and a very great quanty of Sugar, and amongst other sorts, that of Candi or Canti, whereof so great an Esteem is made, takes Name from this Place, and neither from its Whiteness, nor from the Isle of Candia, as has been thought. There is moreover such a diversity of Tongues amongst the People of Bresil, that Jarric assures us, that in his time, there were 60 different sorts. Those who remain among the Portuguees are almost all Christians, and inhabit the Aldees, which are Villages consisting of no more than four or five Houses, but so long, that they will contain more than 800 Persons each.
Breslaw upon the Oder, a Town of Germany, Capital of Silesia, and of a particular Duchy, with a Bishoprick Suffragant of Gnesn, about 1033 or 35. The Latin Authors call it Uratislavia Budorgis, and Butorigum. It is one of the greatest and fairest of all Germany, and became considerable since the Eleventh Age. In 1109, Boleslas III. King of Poland, defeated the Emperor Henry V. there. It suffered much in the 13th Age by the Incursions of the Tartars, who burned it almost to the Ground, and it has been twice since almost destroyed by Fire, to which it is very subject, as being built mostly of Wood. The Emperor Charles IV. who lov'd Breslaw, enlarged it, and gave great Priviledges to the Inhabitants, especially in 1348, when he himself came to that City. Venceslaus, his Son, augmented those Priviledges, and they say he gave occasion to the great Mischief which hapned there afterwards, by the Mis-understandings of the Inhabitants, and principally in 1418. The Emperor Sigismund, Brother to Venceslaus, caused 22 of the Ringleaders of the Sedition to be punished; and since that time this City became extreamly flourishing. In the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Ages it had a share in the Evils which afflicted Germany, during the Wars about Religion. Divers of its Inhabitants are Protestants, and the Emperors have been obliged to grant them particular Priviledges, by the 13th Article of the Treaty of Westphalia. The River of Oder serves both for a Rampart and Ornament, and Conveniency for Trade to Breslaw, because of the Marchandise which is carried thither from all Parts. It is watered on the other side by the little River Olan, which falls there into the Oder. Here are great Market-places, long and large Streets, fair Houses, and magnificent Churches. The Town-House, built in one of these Markets, is one of the fairest Buildings of Germany, with a Clock, and an admirable Consort of Trumpets, after the Manner of the Country. Near to this, are three great Halls, where the richest Merchants have their Warehouses and Shops. The New Market, and the Salt-Market are also very fine Places. The finest Churches are those of St. Magdalen and St. Elizabeth, which are in the Hands of the Protestants. The Cathedral of St. John is in a Suburb of that Name, with a Collegial called that of the Holy Cross. There are also some Religious Houses of Augustins, Franciscans and Jesuits, who have a fine Colledge there. Breslaw is very strong, and of an admirable Scituation. The Inhabitants themselves keep Guard in it; and though it depends on the Emperor, with the rest of Silesia, yet it is governed as a Common-Wealth. It stands 120 Miles North East of Prague, 130 North West of Cracow, and 170 North of Vienna.
Bresse, a Province of France, betwixt the Rivers of Sone, Seille, Rhone, and Ains. The latter is on the East of it, the Rhone on the South, the Sone on the West, and the Seille on the North. It is in length about 16 Leagues, reaching from Montsymond unto Caluire near Lyons; and runs in breadth, from St. Lawrencc near Macon, to the Port of Serrieres, upon the River of Ains. The Rhone which this Country has on the East and South, seperates it from Savoy and Dauphine; The Sone seperates it from the Dutchy of Burgundy, Beaujoulois, and Lyonnois; and Franche-Compte lies to the North of it; having besides a corner of Switzerland at the East. This situation made Guichenon believe, that this is the Isle in the form of Delta, so plentiful in Wheat, through which Hanibal passed going to Italy, as is described by Polybius; but others are not of this sentiment. Bresse is fertil in Corn and Hemp; it has also Vines, and a great deal of Game and Fishing. There are several Rivers and Ponds, which make the Country unwholsome in some places. It is divided into Upper and Lower. The first is on the side of Bourg, Capital of the Province; and the lower about the Sone on the side of St. Trivier and the Bridge of Veaux. Bresse was part of Gaul, under the protection of the Autunois when Caesar conquered it. About 408 or 10, it became subject to the Kingdom of Burgundy, until about 530 that it was united to France. In [Page] the 9th Age it made part of the Kingdom of Arles, and afterwards of Burgundy beyond the Jura. But about a hundred or six score years after, it was subjected to divers Lords, and chiefly to four, viz. the Sires of Bauge, Coligny, Villars, and of Montluel. They possessed divers Lands which came in reversion to the House of Savoy by the Marriage of Sybilla Lady of Bauge. King Francis I. believing he had lawful pretentions to it by Ludovica of Savoy his Mother, and having besides some just reason to complain of Charles III. Duke of Savoy, who refused to render him Homage for Faucigny, and to give him an account why he usurped the County of Nice; This King, I say, conquered Bresse in 1535, and it was subjected to France, under the Reign of this Monarch and Henry II. his Son, until the Peace of Chateau-Cambresis in 1559, that it was restored to Emmanuel-Philibert Duke of Savoy. This Duke died in 1580, leaving Charles Emmanuel his Son, who taking advantage of France, during the Wars of the League, in 1587 seized the Marquisate of Salusses. King Henry the Great when in Peace demanded satisfaction, which the Duke promised in 1598, but not keeping his word, the King was obliged to take Arms, at which time he carried Bresse, and almost all Savoy. Pope Clement VII. being urgent to put an end to this War, sent the Cardinal Aldobrandin to his Majesty at Lyons, where a Peace was concluded Jan. 17. 1601 and the King had for the Marquisate of Salusses, Bresse, Bugey, Valromey, and the Bayliwick of Gexo. So that a great Politician of that time, speaking of this Peace, said, that the King had dealt like a Merchant, and the Duke like a Prince. Sieur Guichenon.
Bresse, a Town of Italy in Lumbardy upon the Gotzo near the Mela, with a Bishoprick Suffragant of Milan. It was the Country of the ancient Cenomani, who came thither from Gallia-Transalpina. The Inhabitants name it Brescia, and the Latins Brixia. Authors speak differently of its Foundation, though they agree that it was built by the Gauls, and afterwards subdued by the Romans. St. Apollinaris of Ravenna Preached the Gospel there the first; Attila ruined it; and it was immediately after rebuilt about 452. It was afterwards under the Lumbards, Charlemaigne, the Kings of Italy, and at last it became free. The Emperor Henry VI. carried it after a long Siege, and it suffered great hardships, during the Faction of the Guelphs and Gibelins. The Dukes of Milan became Masters of it, until such time as this City surrendred it self to the Venetians, and afterwards to King Leuis XII. in 1509. and Francis I. delivered it again to the Venetians, who now possess it. As it is a Frontier City, it is defended with a strong Castle, good Ramparts, and an Arsenal very well furnished. The Castle is built upon a Hill, whence it commands the City, which has fine Churches, a fine Town-House, and divers Rivulets of clear Water which run in the Streets. The Bishop of Bresse has the Title of Duke, Marquiss, and Earl; and there is kept in the Cathedral a Cross or Oriflame, alledged to be that which appeared to Constantin. Bresse is pretty large, and has about 50000 Inhabitants. It is the Capital of the small Country called Le Bressan, and by the Italians Il Bressiano, which comprehends from the North to the South all between Valtebina and the River Oglio, and from the West to the East what is betwixt the Lake of Isco. * Dr. Burnet assures us, it is now a great Town, and full of Trade and Wealth; and that in it are made the best Barrils of Pistols and Musquets in all Italy. The Citadel lies over the Town on a Rock, and commands it absolutely. This place is Governed by a Podesta sent yearly from Venice.
Bressici, a City and Palatinate of Poland in Polesia, situated upon the River Buge or Bug, and has a pretty good Castle, being the most considerable of Polesia, towards the Frontiers of Polakia and Black Russia.
Brest, or Brezsti, Brestia, a Town of the Kingdom of Poland in Cujavia. It is pretty well built, with a good Castle, in a marshy place, near Uladislaw and the Vistula. Here was a Council celebrated in 1595 for the Union of the Greeks of Lithuania with the Latine Church, and another in 1620 on the same account. This Town stands 110 miles East of Warsaw.
Brest, a Town of France in Britain, with a good Harbour. It is the Brivates Portus, Gesocribate or Gesobrivate of the Latins. The Town is situated on the descent of a Hill by the Haven, whose entrance is defended by a good Castle built upon a Rock. It lies in a Bay where the Sea enters by four different places, and Ships may Ride there at Anchor the whole year. It is the Magazine of the Admiralty of France, for the Ships which Trade upon the Ocean. It is 125 miles W. of Rennes, 120 S. W. of St. Malo, and 320 W. of Paris.
Brest, a Colony of Northern America in New France or Canada. It lies in the most Southerly place of the Gulf of St. Lawrence, towards Belle-Isle, in the Country called New Britain.
Breteuil, a small Town of France in Upper-Normandy, situated upon the little River of Iton, near a Pond, betwixt Aigle, Evreux, and Verneuil. Henry II. Duke of Normandy, &c. King of England, gave this Town to Robert of Montfort, which his Sister Amicia sold in 1210 to King Philip Augustus. Afterwards it fell to the lot of Charles King of Navarre [...] who yielded it in 1410 to King Charles VI. who gave him other Lands for it.
* Brewood, a Market Town of Cudleston Hundred in the West of Staffordshire; before the Conquest the Bishops of this Diocess had their Palace here; it is 107 m. from London.
Briancon, a Town of France in the Mountains of Dauphine, capital of a small Country called the Bayliwick of Briancon or Brianconois. It is built at the bottom of a Rock, upon which there is a Castle; and it is esteemed, by reason of its situation, the highest Town of Europe. Two small Rivers meet below this Town, viz. the Dure and Ance which give Name and Original to the Durance. Strabo and Ptolomey give that of [...] to Briançon, which the Itinerary of Antoninus names Brigantium, and Ammianus Marcellinus Virgantia. About two Leagues from this Town there is a great Rock cut open which the Inhabitants name Pertius Rostang. Some Authors have believed that Julius Caesar caused this Rock to be opened at his coming into Gaul. Others do think that it was this same Rock that Hannibal cut with Fire and Vinegar, to make a commodious passage through it for his Elephants. And others maintain, that it was K. Cottius who caused this Gate to be wrought out, to please Augustus, whose Statue he set on the top of it. Briancon is an ancient City, and became considerable in the Twelfth Age. In the last Century it was in the hands of the Leaguers, who considered it as a Town of importance; and the Lord Lesdiguieres, afterwards Constable of France, took it from them in 1590. This Town is sine enough, if we consider its situation upon the Mountains; it has a Bailiwick, a fine Church, and 3 Monasteries. It has also produced Men of Learning, and amongst others the famous Oronce Fine, one of the most Learned Mathematicians of his time. This Town stands 22 miles North East of Ambrun, 36 West of Pignerol. Chorier. Hist. Dauphine.
Brianeon or Brianconnet, a Village of Provence in the Diocess of Glandeves. Divers Medals of Gold, Silver, and Brass, which are found in it every day, with a great many Inscriptions, do witness that this place has been more considerable in times past then now; and that which perswades me of it, is, that in some of these Inscriptions these words are to be found, Ordo Brig. F. C. to wit, Ordo Brigantium or Brigantinus fieri curavit. The Curious do know, that this name Ordo was not given but to great Cities, which had the Three Orders, of the Senate, the Soldiery, and the People.
Briancon, or Fort Brianconnet, a Castle of Savoy, in the Country of Tarantaise. It is built upon a Rock along the Isere, about a League below Montiers. There is also a Village of this name. Some Authors believe, that the Castle of Briancon has given its name to the House of Briancon in Dauphine, which is Noble and Ancient, and hath been fertil in illustrious Men.
Briare upon the Loire, a small Town of France in great Beauce, or, as others say, in the Government of Orleance, or particularly in Gastinois. Latin Authors name it Brivodurum, Bridoborum, and Breviodurus. It gives its name to the Canal which joins the Loire and Seine by means of the Loire. It was undertaken in the beginning of this Age, and it was ended under the Reign of Lewis the Just, by the care of Cardinal Richelieu. Briare suffered much during the Civil Wars of the League. There was a Battle fought near this place in 1650, by the Kings Troops and those of the Princes. Briare stands 37 miles South East of Orleans.
St. Brice, a Bishop of Tours, succeeded St. Martin in that See, as it is related by Gregory Bishop of the same place in the 2d and 10th Book of his History. Brice was Deacon of the Church of Tours in St. Martin's Life time, and was wont to laugh at that good Man, and call him a doating and silly Fellow. St. Martin Believing he spake thus, rather out of Indiscretion and Lightness of Mind than Malice, was not at all offended, but foretold that he should succeed in the Bishoprick, and should undergo a great many Crosses therein. In effect, Thirty three years after his Promotion to the Episcopacy, he was accused of having debauched a Nun, and to have got her with Child. When she was brought to Bed, the People were going to Stone Brice, as guilty of this Crime. But he, to shew his Innocency, caused the Child, who was but thirty days old, to be brought to him, and in presence of all the People, adjured him, by the Son of God, to declare, if it was true that he himself was his Father: To which the Child is said to have answered, That it was not true. The People not satisfied with this, would oblige Brice to make him declare who was the Father: To which he answered, That this did not concern him, and that, if they had any thing to propose to the Child, they might interrogate him. Whereupon the People told him, That he made the Child speak by Witchcraft, and protested, that they would no more acknowledge him for their Bishop. Brice, to purge himself still better, put burning Coals in his Gown, and closing them to his Stomach, carried them unto St. Martin's Tomb, after which he shewed that his Cloaths had not been endamaged by the Fire. But the People grew still more obstinate, and having driven him from his See, set up in his room one Justinian. Brice withdrew to Rome, and lived [...]
[...] [Page] the Name of German Ocean: And Westward from Ireland, where it has the Name of Irish Sea, otherwise known by that of St. George's Channel. It's scituate under the 8th, 9th, 10th, 11th and 12th Climes; so that the longest Day in the most Southern Parts of it, is 16 Hours at least; and in the most Northern Parts 18, not reckoning the long Twi-light these have after Sun-set, insomuch that there is scarce any Night at all about the time of the Summer Solstice. The whole Length of this great and famous Island, is reckoned from North to South about 600 Miles; the Breadth Various, by reason of the Crooks and Bendings of the Sea-Coast. But where it is broadest, as towards the Channel, it reaches about 270 Miles. The Name of Britain is most probably derived from Brit, which in the ancient British, signifies Painted, and the Word Tuin a Nation; so that Britain by this Interpretation does denote a painted Nation, or Nation of painted Men, agreeable unto the Custom of the ancient Britains, who, to appear the more terrible to their Enemies, used to paint and discolour their Bodies. It was also anciently called Albion, most probable from the Latin Albus White, by reason of the white Chalky Clifts that appear along its Coast. It's at present divided into 3 Principal Parts, England, Scotland and Wales, in the Description whereof, you will find that of Great Britain.
Britannicus, Son to the Emperor Claudius and Messalina, was excluded from the Empire, whereof he was presumptive Heir, after his Father had married Agrippina. This Princess put her Son Nero upon the Throne, and caused Britannicus to be poysoned during the Saturnalia, in the 55th year of the Christian Era. Tacitus, Sucton. Nero.
* British Sea, Mare Britannicum, by the French called La Manche, because it resembles a Sleeve, is the known Sea betwixt England and France, extending, according to Pomponius Mela, to the Islands of Sain and Oismions.
Britomare, or Viridomare, Chief of the Insubrian Gauls, who inhabited about Milan, was overcome by the Consul Marcellus in 532 of Rome, as he was ready to Vow, that he would not put off his Belt before his Army had taken Rome, and Scal'd the Capitolium. Florus, Polybius, Orosius.
Britomartis, a Nymph of Crete, Daughter to Jupiter and Charmea, was, say the Poets, much beloved of Diana; being one day a Hunting, she happened to fall into the Nets, and seeing her self in danger of being devoured by some wild Beast, she had recourse to that Goddess, who disingaged her. Britomartis, to shew her Acknowledgment, built a Temple in Honour of Dyctin Diana, that is, the Goddess of Nets: for [...] in Greek, signifies a Net. Others say, That Britomartis invented the Nets whereof Hunters make use, which got her the Sirname of Dyctin, whence some have taken her for Diana. It is thought she was beloved by Minos King of Crete, and that seeing she could not shun his Embraces but by flight, she flung her self headlong into the Sea from the top of a Rock. Diodorus, Hesychius, Solin, Scaliger.
Brive-la-Gaillarde, a Town of France, in the Lower Limosin, towards the Frontiers of Quercy, within two or three Leagues of Tulle, and five or six from Sarlat. It is seated upon the River Coureza, and hence it is that the Latin Authors name it Briva Curretia. Brive is an ancient Town, Gregory of Tours makes mention of it often: It's in this Town that Gombaud, called Ballomer, who pretended to be Bastard to King Clotaire I. got himself Crowned in 584; having heard of the Death of Chilperic I. Brive has a Seneschal See, and beautiful Churches, amongst which there is a Collegial, and two Parish Churches, &c. Though it is not spacious, yet it is so pleasant, that it is believed it has from thence the Name of Gaillarde. Its Territory is Fertile▪ beautified on all sides with fine Landskips, formed by the Intermixture of Meadows, Vineyards, stately Woods and Orchards. Gregory of Tours, Du Chesne.
Brixen, or Bressenon, or Brixino Brixina, and Brixinum, a Town of Germany in Tyrol, with a Bishoprick Suffragant of Saltzbourg. It stands at the Foot of the Mountains, upon the River Aisech, which receives there the Rienez. This River divides Brixen into two Parts, the greatest of which has two or three fine Streets, with the Cathedral Church, divers Market-places, and very neat Walking Courts, or Piazza's; yet the Town is not well Peopled, its Inhabitants being only a few Merchants, who live there for the Conveniency of Traffick, It being a Pass from Italy into Germany. Its Bishop has good strong Places, viz. Brauneck, a Castle in Tyrol, upon the River of Riantz, and Feldex or Fels, a Castle in Carniola. He has great Officers as well as the Bishop of Bamberg; to wit, the Duke of Bavaria for Marshal, the Duke of Carinthia for Chamberlain, the Duke of Meran for Cup-bearer, and the Duke of Suabia for Steward of his Houshold: But these Officers have Vicars to officiate for them at the Consecration and Entrance of the new Bishop. This Town stands 25 Miles East of Tyrol, and 48 of Trent.
Brizo, Goddess of Dreams, adored in times past in the Isle of Delos. Her Offerings were Cockboats filled with all sorts of Goods except Fish. She is so named from the old Greek word [...], which signifies to sleep. Cocl.
Broitzchia, a Town of the Kingdom of Guzurate, in the Empire of the Great Mogul, in India on this side the Ganges, within 12 Leagues of Surate. It is built upon an indifferent high Mountain, and is one of the strongest places of the Indies. All the Country about it is flat and even, except some Mountains, 5 or 6 Leagues from the City, out of which Mountains very fine Agat is drawn, which they make Cups of, and several other Works that are carried to Cambaye.
* Bromley, Paget's Bromley, a Market Town on the Blithe in Staffordshire, 101 m. from London.
* Bromley, a Market Town of Bromley Hundred in the N. W. of Kent, seated upon the Ravensbourn, which from hence runs Northward into the Thames, and is noted for its fair Colledge founded by Dr. Warner Bishop of Rochester, for 20 Clergy-men's Widows. In which each has convenient Lodgings, and 20 l. per Annum Rent-Charge duly paid, besides a Chaplain for Publick Devotions provided with fair Lodgings and 50 l. a year. Hard by this Town is a fine Summer Seat for the Bishop of Rochester. It's 10 miles from London.
* Bromes-Grove, a Market Town in Worcestershire in Halfshire Hundred, upon the Banks of the River Salwerp, well inhabited by Clothiers, 82 miles from London.
Bronchorst, a Town of the Low-Contreys in the Province of Gueldres, with the Title of a County: It is situated on the right hand of the Issel, within half a League of Zutphen.
Bronsbroo or Broemsebroo, Bronsbroa, a Burrough of Swedeland in Ostro-Gothia, famous by the Treaty of Peace which was concluded there the 13th of July 1645, betwixt the Kings of Swedeland and Denmark. By this Treaty the King of Denmark obliged himself to restore Jempterland and Herendal to Swedeland, to yield to that Crown for ever the Isles of Gothland and Oesel, with the Province of Holland for 30 years.
Bronteus, one of the names which the Greek Antiquity gave to Jupiter; from the Greek [...], that signifies Thunder, whence it comes that the Latins call him Thundering Jupiter. Some have given the same name to Bacchus, because of the Noise and Quarrels which Drunkenness occasions. Blondus, Flavius, Lib. 1. of his Triumphing Rome saith, that Bacchus was called Father Liber, and Brontin. The Ancients used in their publick Games an Engin called Brontea, because it imitated the noise of the Thunder, by the means of a large Copper Vessel which was hidden under the Theater, and in which Stones were roul'd. Festus calls this Machin, the Claudian Thunder, from the name of Claudius Pulcher who was the Inventor of it.
Brosse or de Broche (Peter la) was born in Touraine, of low Extraction, but he had a great deal of Wit, becoming very expert in Chirurgery. He came to St. Lewis his Court, where he was immediately receiv'd Chirurgeon to Philip of France, afterwards King under the name of Philip III. Sirnamed the Bold, who when he mounted the Throne, he made La Brosse his Chamberlain, and suffered himself to be governed altogether by him, which rendered the Favourite so insolent, that he made an attempt upon the Persons of the Princes and Great Lords of the Kingdom. He poysoned Lewis of France in 1276, eldest Son to King Philip III. by Isabeau of Aragon his first Wife, and endeavoured to perswade the King, that Queen Mary of Brabant, his second Wife, was the Author of it, to bring some of her own Children to the Crown. His Ambition made him commit several other Crimes which came to the Kings knowledge, whereupon he assembled his Counsel at Vincennes, where it was resolved to seize La Brosse, who being tried in presence of some Barons, he was condemned to be Hanged, and his Goods to be confiscated to the King, which was executed in 1276. The Duke of Burgundy, the Duke of Brabant, the Earl of Artois, and several other Lords were willing to see this Execution, and there were a great many Gentlemen to whom the death of this wicked Man was very acceptable, because he had served them ill turns with the King.
Brosses (Francis Sanchez des) in Latin Sanctius Brocencis, was the most famous Grammarian of Spain towards the end of the last Age. Lipsius calls him the Mercury and Apollo of Spain. Scioppius used to say, that he was a Divine Man. That of his Works which made most noise, is his Treatise of the Causes of the Latin Tongue, or of Minerva, which got him the Title of Father of the Tongue, and Instructor of the Learn'd. He wrote a Book Entituled, The Art of Speaking, and of the manner of interpreting the Authors. Nicol. Antoine, Biblioth. Hispan.
Brower, a Streight of Southern America, in the Magellanick Sea, about the Island called Statenland, which parts it from the Streight of Le Maire. It was discovered about the year 1643 by the Dutch, under the conduct of one Brower who gave his name to it.
Brower Shaven, a small Town of Zeland in the Island of Schouwen with a Sea Port. It is within two Leagues of Zircizea, rich and well peopled.
* Brown (Francis) Viscount Montague came to this Title An. 1629, upon the decease of his Father Anthony, Grandson of that Anthony, who being Grandchild of the Lady Lucy, [Page] one of the Daughters and Co-Heirs of John Nevill Marquiss Montague, was by Q. Mary created Viscount Montague in 1554, whereupon he was by Order of Parliament sent with Tho. Thurlby Bishop of Ely to the Pope, for reducing of this Realm to an Union with the Church of Rome. And in the second year of Q. Elizabeth, upon the grand Dispute in Parliament for abolishing the Popes Supremacy, and restoring it to the Crown, he was the only Person, who with the Earl of Shrewsbury, then voted against it. Yet as he was a Person of Integrity, and that what he did was not out of Faction, but Zeal to his Religion, he was employed by the Q. as Ambassador into Spain. He was also one of the Peers who sat upon the Trial of Mary Q. of Scots. By Jane his first Wife he had Issue Anthony his Son and Heir who died before him, so that his Estate and Title fell immediately from him to his Grandson Anthony the Father of the present Viscount, who by Elizabeth Daughter to Henry late Marquiss of Worcester has Two Sons, and a Daughter Married to Christopher Lord Tenham. The said Anthony who first got the Title was Grandson of Sir Thomas Brown Treasurer of the Housshold to King Henry VI. who had two Sons, George from whom Sir Adam Brown of Beckworth in Surrey is descended, and Anthony who was made Standard-Bearer to K. Henry VII which Anthony dying, left amongst his other Issue Anthony his eldest Son, from whom the Title is devolved to Francis the present Viscount.
* Bruce (Thomas) Earl of Ailesbury in Buckinghamshire, is the second Earl of that Title devolv'd to him by Inheritance from his Father Robert Bruce Baron of Skelton, Viscount Bruce of Ampthill, and Earl of Ailesbury by K. Charles II. An. 1664. This Honourable Family derives its known Original from Robert de Bruce, who coming in with William the Conqueror was endowed with several Castles and Mannors, particularly that of Skelton in Yorkshire, from which time it still flourish'd more and more till at last it gave Two Kings to the Kingdom of Scotland, viz. Robert and David Bruce, the last whereof was the very immediate K. before the Kingdom of Scotland came into the Family of the Stuarts in the Person of Robert Sirnamed Stuart. Upon the coming of King James to enjoy the Crown of England, An. 1603. amongst many other worthy Persons that came with his Majesty, was Edward Bruce of Kinloss, who being a Man of great Parts, had the Office of Master of the Rolls conferr'd upon him for Life, and was afterwards made a Baron of Scotland by the Title of Lord Bruce of Kinloss. He left Two Sons, Edward and Thomas, and a Daughter named Christian, who was Married to William Earl of Devonshire, Grandfather to the present Earl of that name; Edward had the hard fate to be kill'd in a Duel by Sir Edward Sackvile Knight of the Bath, afterwards Earl of Dorset, whereupon Thomas his Brother became his next Heir, who was by King James created Earl of Elgin in Scotland, An. 1612. and by King Charles I. a Baron of England by the Title of Lord Bruce of Whorton in Yorkshire, An. 1663. Dying he left his Honours and Estate to Robert his Son and Heir by Anne his first Wife, who, as its before said, was created Earl of Ailesbury by King Charles II. He Married Diana Daughter to Henry Earl of Stamford, by whom he had 8 Sons and 8 Daughters, part whereof are now living. About the beginning of the late Kings Reign he was made Lord Chamberlain of his Majesties Houshold in the room of the Earl of Arlington deceased, but dying soon after, he left for his Successor to his Estate and Titles the present Earl his 6th Son, but eldest alive. Dugdale.
Bruchsal, a Town of Germany in the Circle of the Upper-Rhine, and Bishoprick of Spire, subject to that Bishop, situate on the River Saltza, 6 miles South East of Philipsburg, and 12 North East of Durlach.
* Brudencl (Robert) Earl of Cardigan, is the second Earl that has born this Title, deriv'd to him from his Father Thomas Lord Brudenel of Stanton-Wivel in the County of Leicester, who was created Earl of Cardigan by King Charles II. An. 1661. This Family, whose chief Seat for divers Ages has been at Dene in the East part of Northamptonshire, fetches its descent from that Robert Brudenel who became one of the Kings Serjeants in the Reign of Henry VII. and Chief Justice of the Common-Pleas in the next succeeding Reign. Robert had Issue Sir Tho. Brudenel, succeeded by his Son Robert, and he by the aforesaid Thomas Father of the present E. which Thomas was one of that number whom King James I. raised to the degree of Baronet at that time first instituted. Then in the Reign of King Charles I. he was advanced to the Dignity of Baron, to which K. Charles II. in consideration of his Loyalty, Services, and great Merits, added as aforesaid the Title of an Earldom, now enjoy'd by Robert his Son and Heir the present Earl of Cardigan. Dugdale.
Bruel Brielium, a Town and Castle belonging to the Elector of Cologne, two miles from that City to the South, to which the Cardinal Mezerai retired in 1561, when he was driven from Paris by the Factions of France.
* Bruges (James) Lord Chandos is the Successor of William the 6th in Title, and 5th in descent from that John Bruges who was created by Q. Mary Baron Chandos of Sudley, whose eldest Son Edmund, renowned for his notable Exploits in the Reign of King Edward VI. left two Sons, Giles and William, Giles dying without Issue Male, William succeeded him in the Title, who dying in the last year of Queen Elizabeth's Reign, left it to Grey his Son and Heir, who by reason of his great interest in Gloucestershire, and numerous Attendants when he came to Court, was commonly called the King of Catswold. By his Wife, the Lady Anne, one of the Daughters and Co-heirs of Ferdinand Earl of Derby, he left two Sons George and William, George his next Heir signalized himself in the Service of King Charles I. particularly in Newbery Fight, where he had 3 Horses kill'd under him at the head of his Regiment. In consideration whereof he had an offer from the King to be advanced to the Title of E. of Newbery, which he modestly refused till it might please God to restore his Majesty to the peaceable enjoyment of his Crown and and Dignity. Departing this Life An. 1654, he was succeeded in his Honour by William his Brother, and William by the present Lord. Dugdale.
Bruges or Bruggen, Lat. Bruga and Brugae, a Town of the Low-Countreys in the County of Flanders, with a Bishoprick Suffragant of Malines. It situated in a great Plain within 3 Leagues of the Sea, upon the Canal called Reye, which being divided into several Navigable Torrents runs in divers places of the City, and afterwards these join in the same Canal which goes to the Sluce. But this last belonging to the Hollanders, the Inhabitants of Bruges about 40 years ago made a new Canal, which goes to Ostend, that is but about three Leagues from it, and the Tide mounting almost half way, it bears Ships of 400 Tuns to Bruges; which maintains a standing Trade there. But it flourished more in former days, before Merchants had bethought of retiring to Antwerp. Bruges is one of the greatest and beautifullest Cities of Flanders, fortified with good Ditches, great Ramparts, and strong Walls. It is equally eight Leagues distant from Ghent, Courtray, Furnes, and Middlebourg. The Publick Buildings are very sumptuous, the Streets large and streight, with several fine Places, and chiefly that of the Market, whereat six great Streets begin that lead in a streight Line to the six principal Gates of the City. There are above 60 beautiful Churches. The Cathedral is that of St. Donat or Donatian. The Provost of this Collegial Church was born President in the Court called St. Donat, and Hereditary Chancellor of Flanders. But this Dignity has been united to the Episcopal Title, and the Bishop enjoys the Priviledges now. Pope Paul IV. founded in 1559 this Bishoprick, with the others of the Low-Countreys, and Peter Curtius of Bruges was the first Prelat of it. This City is divided into six Quarters, and 9 Parishes, comprehending the two which are in the Suburbs. Besides St. Donat, there are the Collegial Churches of St. Salvator and Our Lady, the Abbies of St. Andrew, of Audembourg, and divers Religious Houses. At the side of the Cathedral is the Bishops Palace, and over-against it is a great Market-Place, where the Town-House is, an ancient Building enriched with Figures, and divers curious Pieces of Sculpture. In the great Market is a high Tower, with a Clock, the Chiming whereof is Musical. There also is an old Building supported on Pillars, under which the Water runs, and Boats may pass. The Castle also deserves to be seen. Justice is rendred here by six Magistrates, who all have a particular Jurisdiction; to wit, the City, the Frank, the Provostship at present, the Bishoprick, the Court for Feodal Tenures, Zizleele, and Mandasche. There is also the Water-House, where there is an admirable Machin to convey Water into all the Quarters of the City. The Spaniards have a great Trade here in Wooll, Silk, Cotton, &c. There are a great many Tradesmen who make Fustians, Tapestries, Cloaths, Stuffs of Silk, &c. They are divided into 68 different Professions. This City had a share in the Troubles of the Low-Countreys, during the Civil Wars. It has given its name to divers great Men that were born in it, as to Bartholomew of Bruges a Learned Physician, to Walter of Bruges, and to divers others. The English loosing Calais in 1558, removed the Staple for Wooll to Bruges, and that for some time preserved it from decaying. Philip the first King of Spain was born here in 1478. Bruges stands 34 miles N. W. of Ghent, 11 E. of Ostend, 34 N. E. of Dunkirk, and 40 W. of Antwerp.
Bruges, (John of) a famous Painter in Flanders, and a great Admirer of Chymistry. He was the first that found the secret of Painting in Oyl, having observed after several trials, that in grinding Colours with Nut or Linseed Oyl, it made a solid Painting, which not only resisted Water, but moreover conserved a brisk luster which needed no varnish, as that which was done in Water Colours or Fresco. He also observed, that the mixtures and the dyes of Colours were better performed thus, and that Pictures were more uniform and agreeable. He presented his first Picture drawn after this manner to Alfonsus I. King of Naples, which much pleased him, and surprized all the Curious of that Country. See Antonello Fellibien sur les vies des Peintres.
Brugneto, a Town of Italy in the State of Genoa, with a Bishoprick Suffragant of the Metropolis of Genoa. It is situated at the foot of the Mount Apennin upon the Frontier of Verra, about 7 or 8 Leagues from the Sea.
[Page]Brulart, a Family Originally of the Country of Artois, both ancient and illustrious in Military and Civil Employments.
Bruma, a false God of the Brachmanes, who according to their Fables, produced as many Worlds, as he has considerable parts in his Body. They say, that the first World which is over Heaven, was form'd of his Brains; the second, of his Eyes; the third, of his Mouth; the fourth, of his left Ear; the fifth, of the Roof of his Mouth and Tongue; the sixth, of his Heart; the seventh, of his Belly; the eighth, of his Privy Parts; the ninth, of the left Thigh; the tenth, of his Knees; the eleventh, of his Heel; the twelfth, of the Toes of his right Foot; the thirteenth, of the sole of the left Foot; and the fourteenth, of the Air which environed him. In some of the Figures of this Idol, the first World is marked on the top of his Head; the second, upon his right Eye; the third, upon his Mouth; the fourth, upon the left Eye; the fifth, upon his Throat; the sixth, the seventh, the eighth, and the ninth, as I just now said; the tenth, upon his right Thigh; the eleventh, upon his right Foot; the twelfth, upon his left Foot; the thirteenth, under the sole of the left Foot; and the fourteenth, upon an Oval which represents the Air wherewith he is environed. The Brachmanes make People believe, that there is a relation betwixt these Worlds, and the parts from which they have sprung, and that each Man has different qualities conformably to the World which hath produced him. That from the first World come the Wise Men, the Learned and fine Wits; from the second, Prudent Men; from the third, Eloquent; from the fourth, Crafty and Subtil; from the fifth, Gluttons; from the sixth, Liberal; from the seventh, Cowards; from the eighth, Lascivious; from the ninth, Tradesmen and Labourers; from the tenth, Gardeners; from the eleventh, Handy Tradesmen; from the twelfth, Murderers and Thieves; from the thirteenth, the Violent Oppressors of the Poor; from the fourteenth, those who have the gift of doing all things well. Kircher de la Chine.
Brumales, a Feast in Honour of Bacchus, whom the ancient Latins called Brumus. The Romans celebrated it twice a year, viz. the 18th day of February, and the 15th day of August.
Brunehaud or Brunichilde, second Daughter to Athanagilde King of the Wisigoth's in Spain, and to Gosvinthe, Married to Sigebert I. King of Austrasia in 568, and Mother to Childebert II. to Ingonde, and to Clodesinde. She abjured the Errors of Arius, and at first appeared Pious and Liberal; the Foundation of the Abbies of St. Martin of Autun, St. Peter, and Esnag of Lyons, and St. Vincent of Laon being ascribed to her. She became infamous afterwards for her Cruelty, Vengeance, Avarice, and Impudicity, though Pope Gregory I. and Germain Bishop of Paris, were at the Pains to make her a Panegyrick. After the death of Sigebert she Married Merouéë, Son to Chilperic, and retiring to her Son Childebert, she became Regent of the Kingdom of Austrasia. Her Ambition made her extreamly restless, so that she sacrificed all things to this violent Passion. She took part against her own Son with Gombaud or Gondebaud, who pretended to be Son to Clotaire, and was accused of having poysoned him, for his Majority excluding her from the Authority which she had, she was resolved to recover it in the Nonage of her Grandsons. She governed the States of Theodebert, who had Austrasia for his Portion, made use of the Sword and Poison to satisfie her Avarice and Lust. Winton Duke of Champaigne, with several others experienced what I say. Thus she rendered her self so odious to all the Lords of the Kingdom, that they banished her quite naked out of Austrasia. A Poor Man, named Dicier, knowing her, conducted her to Châlon upon Saône to her other Grandson Thierry, who gave her the whole Authority. Her Conductor had for a Reward the Bishoprick of Auxerre. In the mean time this cruel Queen inspired the Prince with love of Women, and fearing lest a lawful Wife should perswade him to take away the Authority from her, she provided Misses for him her self. And though she was twice Grandmother, she had notwithstanding Galants, as Protade, whom she advanced to the Office of Mayor of the Palace, by the death of Bertoalde who exercised the same. The Scandal of her Amours was so great, that St. Didier Bishop of Vienne, thought himself necessitated to reprove her. But this Jezebel, not liking his liberty, got him condemned in 603 at Châlon, in an Assembly of Bishops devoted to her Interest, and two years after she caused him to be stoned to death by her Guards. In the mean time to be revenged on Theodebert, she perswaded Thierry II. to make War against him, which ended in the loss of the formers whole Family in 611, and then, as it's thought, she poysoned the latter in 612. So many Crimes at last obliged the French, being in a Military manner assembled to rid themselves of her. Clotaire II. was present, represented her Crimes, and accused her of having put to death ten Kings. She was therefore condemned to an infamous death, in 613, or according to others in 614. She was put to the rack 3 days together, then she was led upon a Camel round about the Camp; and afterwards tied by the Feet to the Tail of a Wild Mare, who dragged her upon the Stones; Others say, that she was drawn betwixt four Horses, and afterwards burnt.
Bruni, (Leonard) called Aretin, because he was of Arezzo, lived in the 15th Century. He learned the Greek Tongue under Emmanuel Chrysolorus, and became one of the most able Men of his time. His Worth procured him considerable Employments, Pope Innocent VII. made him Master of the Briefs, and he was afterwards Secretary to the Republick of Florence. He was also a Philosopher, Historian, and Orator. Divers great Men have writ his Panegyrick. He lived in Celibacy, and the only thing which he is reproached with, was his having been too Worldly. He Translated from Greek into Latin some of Plutarch's Lives, Composed three Books of the Punick War, translated the History of the Goths from Procopius, wrote the History of his own time, and another of the Greeks. He also left a Translation of the Morals of Aristotle, and some other Works in Greek and Latin. He died in 1443, being Seventy four years of Age, and was interr'd in the Church of the Holy Cross of Florence, with this Epitaph:

Postquam Leonardus evitâ migravit,

Historia luget, Eloquentia muta est:

Ferturque Musas tum Graecas, tum

Latinas, Lachrymas tenere non potuisse.
St. Bruno, Founder of the Order of the Carthusians. It is a Subject of Debate amongst the Learned Roman Catholicks, whether the occasion of the retreat of St. Bruno was the Prodigy said to have happened in our Lady's Church of Paris, when the Body of a famous Doctor, at what time Mass was saying for him in that Church, lifted his Head from off the Bier, and cryed out first, that he was accused, then judged, and finally damned by the just Judgment of God, as it may be seen in the Article Diocre, which is said to have been the name of this Doctor. Those who believe not this History alledge these Reasons, viz. that St. Bruno himself in a Letter, which he writ from his Monastery of Calabria in Italy, to Raoul the Green, Provost of the Church of Rheims, excites him to become a Monk, to accomplish the Vow they had made together at Rheims, of quitting the World, after having found it's vanity, in the Conversations they had had in that City. He speaks nothing of this Prodigy, which would have been a powerful motive to excite him to embrace the Religious State, and to fulfill his promise. Guibert, Abbot of Nagent, in the Life of St. Bruno, relates, that after the death of Gervais Archbishop of Rheims, one Manasses had obtain'd that Dignity by Simony, and maintained himself in the same by force of Arms, having raised a Company of Guards who followed him every where: That Bruno entertaining a horrour of this disorder, went from Reims with some of the Clerks of the Cathedral Church to Grenoble, where he retired into a Wilderness. Here is another cause of St. Bruno's Retreat, written by an old Author, and one in whom we may confide. If so prodigious a Miracle, as the speaking of a dead Body, had contributed thereunto, Abbot Guibert would not have omitted it; the thing was too extraordinary to be forgotten. Peter of Cluny, called the Venerable, speaking of the Order of the Carthusians instituted in his time, by St. Bruno and his Companions, says, that these first Hermits of the Chartreuse renounced the World, and made profession of a very austere Rule, after having seen the disorders of several Monks who lived in a luke-warmness and criminal negligence. He speaks nothing of the Prodigy of the Man raised from the dead, though he had said in the Preface of his Book, that his design was to write all the Miracles, whereof he should have a certain knowledge, and which might augme [...]t the Faith, or regulate the Manners of Christians.
Several other ancient Authors who wrote near 240 years after the Institution of the Order of the Carthusians, speak nothing of this damned Doctor. The first who writ this History, which was invented some time before, was John Gerson, Chancellor of the University of Paris, in his Treatise of the Simplicity of the Heart, which he composed about 1420. He relates this Prodigy, as an Example which ought to move us to the Fear of God, and which was said to have given beginning to the Order of the Carthusians. But he mentions it only as a common report, without citing any Author for it. Antoninus Archbishop of Florence also describes the Resurrection of the Doctor, and saith, that St. Bruno Professor of Divinity at Paris, was present at this dreadful Spectacle: But he names no Authors, and its known, that he did not always examine the truth of the things which he writ in his History, as Canus a Learned Monk of the same Order has observed, who assisted at the Council of Trent. Those who have since spoken of this Prodigy, add new circumstances, which contradict each other. Some have said, that the dead Man spoke 3 days successively; and others, that it was in the 3 Nocturns of the same day. Some affirm, that his Body was slung on the Dunghill; and others, that a Ghost drew near the Coffin, and carried it away. Some say that he was Canon of Nostre-Dame, and alledge, that since the time of this horrid Spectacle, these [Page] words, Responde mihi, were no more used in the Diocess of Paris, but that in singing this Song of the Office of the Dead they begun at Quantas habeo iniquitates. Which are all groundless Forgeries. About 100 years ago this Doctor was called Raymond Diocre. See Diocre. De Launoy, De verâ causâ secessûs S. Brunonis. Howbeit it is certain, that S. Bruno went in 1084, or in 1086, to Hugh Bishop of Grenoble. He was followed by his Companions, and this Prelat appointed them a Desert which was in his Diocess, whither he sent them. It is a frightful Solitude of the Chartreuse in Dauphinee, which gave name to the famous Order that St. Bruno founded there. Pope Urban II. who had been his Disciple and Friend, called him into Italy. But Bruno being no more able to endure the conversation of great Persons, retired into Calabria, and died there in 1101. Pope Leo X. canonized him in 1514. He has written an Exposition upon the Psalms, Commentaries upon the Epistles of St. Paul, and several other Treatises which F. Theodorus Petreius, a Carthusian, in 1601 put it into 3 Volumes, Printed at Cologne. The first of which has the Life of St. Bruno in the front, and yet the Criticks are perswaded, that amongst the Works which are attributed to him, there are some of Bruno of Segni's.
Bruno, or Brunon, Brother to Wittikind King of the Saxons, swore Allegiance to Charlemaign about 785, and gave rise to the Family of the present Princes of Saxony. Some hold that the Guelphes Earls of Altorff and Dukes of Bavaria are descended from him, and that the Earls of Zollern, and consequently the Marquisses of Brandenburg owe their Original to the Guelphes: and others add, that the Otho's of Saxony, who have been Emperors, were his Descendants. Spencer His. Geneal.
Bruno, called the Great, Archbishop of Cologne and Duke of Lorrain, was Son to the Emperor Henry I. of Saxony, called the Fowler, and Brother to Otho I. and to Haldwige Mother to Hugh Capet. He was well skill'd in the Latin and Greek Tongues, some ascribe unto him Commentaries upon the Five Books of Moses, and some Lives of Saints. He succeeded in 953 to Wicfred Archbishop of Cologne, and was afterward Legat to the See of Rome. The Emperor Otho I. his Brother, gave him the Government of the Dutchy of Lorrain. He was concerned in all the great Affairs of his time, and died in 965. Le Mire, Molan, Cratepolius.
Brunsburel, a small Town of Holstein in Dithmarson, belonging to the King of Denmark. It is indifferent strong, situated near the mouth of the Elbe, within 2 or 3 Leagues of Gluckstat.
Brunsvic or Brunswick, a Country of Germany in Lower-Saxony, with the Title of Dutchy, betwixt the Bishopricks of Halberstat, and Hildesheim, the Country of Lunenbourg and Westphalia. Brunswick is the Capital Town thereof, the others are Goslar, Gottinghen, &c. Under the name of Brunswick is also comprehended all that the Princes of this House possess in Lower-Saxony, where they form different Branches, and have the Dutchies, and Countreys of Lunenbourg, Gottinghen, Grubenhagen, and Gallemberg, Wolfembutel, Hannover, Zell, Urzen, Danneberg, Garbug, Gyffhorne, Eimbech, Hamelen, &c. This Country is good and fertil, well furnish'd with Mines, and Stock'd with Game and Corn. It is watered by divers Rivers, the chief of which are the Weser, the Oker, the Glein, the Humenaw, the Viper, &c. Here are also divers fine Sources of Water, and vast Forrests. Trade flourished there formerly, but the last Wars have occasioned a change there, as well as in other parts of Germany. Here are still very fine Towns, Hanover, Gifforne, Wolfembutel, &c. which last made a good defence in 1641 against the French and Swedes, who pretended to carry it by raising the Waters of the Oker, having for that purpose made Ditches below the place. The House of the Princes of Brunswick, and Lunenbourg, are descended from Azo of Este Marquis of Toscany, who lived in the 11th Age, and about 1028 or 30, and followed the Emperor Conrad II. into Germany, where he Married Cunegonde Sister to Guelphe III. of the Family of the ancient Guelphes, of whom it's said he was the last.
Brunswick or Brunsvic, upon the Oker, Brunopolis Brunsriga and Brunonis vicus, a City of Germany in the Lower-Saxony, Capital of the Dutchy of Brunswic. It's pretended that it was built about 868 by Brunon Son to Alphonsus Duke of Saxony, who gave his name to it. The Emperor Henry the Fowler augmented it since, and divers other Princes have contributed in rendering it one of the beautifullest Cities of all Germany. It's form is almost square, and it is half a German League in circuit. The River of Oker divides it into two. Here are 5 or 6 fair Places, and fine Houses, amongst which the Town-House is very magnificent, and several Churches that are all in the Protestants hands. For the Inhabitants of Brunswic were among the first who subscribed Luther's Doctrine. The chief of these Churches is that of St. Blasius. Brunswic was one of the chief Hanse Towns, and governed in manner of a Republick, pretending to have bought its Liberty from the Dukes of Brunswic, which they have opposed vigorously, taking Arms to assert their Titles, but this City had always the advantage. In the 16th Age Henry the Young besieged it, in 1542, 1550, and 1553. It suffered much during these Sieges; but with the help of their Confederates, still maintained its liberty. In 1569 the Disputes that were betwixt the Dukes of Brunswick and that City, were accommodated amicably upon these Conditions, that Duke Julius Son to Henry the Young assented to, viz. That the Senate should render to the Duke the whole Bailiwick of Assemburg near Wolfembuttel; That the Duke should also surrender the Bailwicks of Eich and of Wenthausen to the two Consuls, in the name of the Republick, and that he should renounce for him and his Heirs all claims to Sate and the Old-street, which Henry his Father pretended to be part of the City of Brunswic, morgag'd by his Ancestors, but not sold to the Senate. This Agreement did not fully compose the Differences, for Frederic-Ulric laid Siege to Brunswic and pressed it furiously in 1614, but the Hanse Towns and the Dutch rescued it from this danger. The Duke levying new Forces the year following, forced it to render him Homage in 1617, so seemed to have put an end to all the Differences, which most of his Ancestors had with this City. But his Successors pretending other Rights, took their Measures so well, that they entirely subdued Brunswic in 1670. It was then very strong, they have fortified it regularly since, and put it in a condition of being no more able to revolt. In the mean time the numerous Garison which they keep there, and the noise of Arms, have driven thence most of the Merchants, and put a stop to the Trade. Brunswic is seated in a Plain, surrounded with a double Wall, and 2 deep Ditches, and in some places with 3, in the rest its fenced by Morasses between the Ditches, it hath a thick Rampart round the Town, planted with divers sorts of Trees. Bertius, l. 3. Comment Germ. Thuan.
Brunus or Bruni, (Anthony) a famous Italian Poet, who flourish'd in the beginning of this Age. He was Native of Manduria in the Kingdom of Naples, and so much esteemed for the Delicacy of his Wit, his Natural Mildness, his Merry Humour and Civility, that not only the most famous Academies of Italy thought it an Honour to admit him a Member of their Body; but the Learned and Persons of Quality strove to have a share in his Friendship. The Duke of Urbin invited him to his Court, where he gave him a place of Counsellor and Secretary of State. He died in 1635, as he was ending a Poem Entituled, The Metamorphosis. The Works which we have of his are: Il Parnaso. Letre Grazic. Le Veneri. l'Epistole Heroiche, &c. Lorenzo Crasso.
Brutii, a People of Italy, which drew their Original from the Lacedemonians, according to Justin, lib. 10. who placeth them in the extremity of Italy, in that part which was called Great Greece. They were distinguished into Cismontani and Transmontani, and inhabited the Country now called the furthermost Calabria, in the Southern part of the Kingdom of Naples. The Inhabitants of Lucania call'd them Brentians, or Brettians, which in their Language signifies Fugitives, because they having been their Slaves, shook off the Yoak, and went to settle on the other side the River Laüs. The Romans call'd them Brutians, as if one should say Brutish People, by reason of their Clownishness, Stupidity, and the Cowardise which they shewed in the time of the second Punick War, where instead of fighting for the Romans against Hannibal, they submitted basely to this General, for which reason they were never since regarded, nor employed but in servile Works; and it's hence that the Romans called all those Brutians who lived mean, and without Publick Offices. Aul. Gell. Diodor, de Siulet. Strabo.
* Bruton, a good Market Town of Burton Hundred in the East of Somersetshire, grac'd with a fine Church, a Free-School founded by King Edward VI. for the Education of Youth, and an Alms-House for the Relief of the Poor.
* Brutus, a King often mention'd in the Annals of Britain, is said to have been the Son of Silvius, and he of Ascanius, whose Father was Aeneas a Trojan Prince, who at the burning of Troy made his escape with his Son Ascanius and others, and after a tedious Voyage arrived in Italy, where Brutus is said to have been born, being 15 years of Age he happened to kill his own Father with an Arrow, for which unhappy Fact being banish'd by his Kindred, he retired into Greece, where he undertook the Deliverance of the Trojans kept there in servile Condition by Pandrasus then K. whom he had the good fortune to make Prisoner, but gave him his Liberty upon these Conditions; That he should give him his Daughter Innogen in Marriage, with a Rich Dowry; and, That he should provide Shipping, Provisions, and Money for the Trojans to depart the Land, and seek their Fortune elsewhere; Which being punctually performed by Pandrasus, they under their Leader Brutus set out with a Fleet, as 'tis said of 324 Sail. After two days sail they came to an Island then call'd Leogcica, but long before dispeopled and left waste by Sea Rovers. There was however a Temple and Image of the Goddess Diana that gave Oracles, which Brutus thought fit to Consult before he went any further. Being advised by the Oracle to proceed Westward beyond the Realm of Gaul, he Steer'd his Course accordingly: And after some Encounters on the African side, he happened to land at a place on the Tyrrhenian Sea on the side of Italy, where he found the Race of those Trojans who came with Antenor thither, and whose [...]
[...] [Page] lesly vexed a Man of his fame, they shut him up in a Monastery for some Months, to be disciplined and instructed by the Monks, Men he says, who were not uncivil nor bad, but Ignorant of all Religion. 'Twas then that he translated most of the Psalms into Latin Verse, which have made him so famous in the World. After this he sued for a Pass from the King, who was unwilling to part with him, and gave him a Pension, with promise of better preferment; but being wearied out with delay, he Sail'd from Lisbon to England, where he had great offers made him in the Reign of Edward VI. but did not think fit to accept them, so that he return'd to France about the time that the Siege of Metz was raised, on which, at the importunity of his Friends, he wrote a Poem: From thence he was call'd over into Italy by Charles de Coste of Brescia, who Govern'd that part of Italy belonging to France, and there he stay'd with him and his Son Timolean five years, till 1560. during which time he studied the Holy Scriptures, return'd to Scotland quickly after, entered himself into that Church, and was one of those sent by the States of that Kingdom, to prove their accusation against Q. Mary before Q. Elizabeth; and appointed Tutor to K. James VI. in 1565. He died at Edinburgh Sept. 28. 1582. This Great Man hath had many Enemies on the account of his de Jure Regni apud Scotos, and the freedom he used in his History of Scotland, but his esteem both as a Poet and Historian, sets him above the reach of all Cavils; the purity of his stile both in Prose and Verse, render him Rival to Tully and Maro: On the Title Page of his Psalms, it's allowed in the Learnedst Universities of Europe, that he should be called Poetarum nostri Seculi facile princeps: And what the Learned Scaligers and Beza write concerning him, is sufficient to stop the Mouths of those who carp at him either on the account of his Opinion or Country, and the very perusal of his Works is enough to justify him to the Learned. As to his Piety and Morals, at least after his being Converted from Popery, they were never questioned by any unprejudiced Person; and as for the Truth of his History, so much decried by Cambden, Its being dedicated to K. James VI. approved by those who were concerned in the Affairs mentioned in its latter part, and confirmed by Knox and Calderwood's Histories, and the Testimony of Mr. Andrew Melvil and all the firmest and sincerest Protestants of his time, who could not but have known those falsehoods he is charged with, had they been true, are together, with his own privacy to the Intrigues of that time, which he was Commissionated to unfold before Q. Elizabeth, and with which her Majesty declared her satisfaction, sufficient to ballance the Credit of what was said or done against him by those of the Guisian Faction, or lick'd up by others from them. Part of the Elogies given him by the Scaligers and Beza on the account of his Psalms, is as follows:
Joseph Scaliger says,
Nam{que} ad Supremum perducta Poetica culmen

In te stat, nec quo progrediatur habet:

Imperii fuerat Romani Scotia Limes,

Romani Eloquii Scotia finis erit.
Jul. Caesar Scaliger says of him,

Te natum ad alta Pegasi cacumina,

Tepente susceptum sinu

Regina Sacri magna Calliope Soni

Liquore non noto imbuit,

Dedit{que} palmam ferre de tot gentibus,

Latina quot colit Cohors.

The Great Beza writes of him thus:
Ut te Roma Licet Scotorum ad littora Natum,

Aequoreas inter Cautes atqu; horrida Cete,

Tanquam urbe in media civem sibi vindicet ortum:

Inde autem Magni te Mantua clara Maronis

Juret stirpe Satum, at contra Verona Catulli

Asserat hinc Venusmus, & hinc Pelignis, & inde

Cordubate repetat, repetat quo{que} Bilbilis inde,

At Vatem interea Buchananum Scotia Jactes,

Una tuum faelix tantis Natalibus, una

Macte quo{que} ingenii tanta virtute Georgi,

Aeternum & Latii spoliis ornatus opimis,

Invidia{que} omni major Buchanane triumpha.

Buccolhere (Abraham) a German Protestant Minister, lived in the Sixteenth Century; he composed a Chronology from the beginning of the World unto 1580, under the Name of Isagoge Chronologica. He was a Native of Schonau near Wittemberg, and died at Freistad in Silesia, where he had been Minister, the 4th of June, An. 1584, being 55 years of Age. Besides that Work, he has left a Catalogue of the Roman Consuls, Chronological Tables, which his Sons, George and Scultet have augmented, and other Pieces of Chronology. He studied at Francfort and Wittemberg, and learned Divinity under Melancthon. Melchior Adam Vossius.
Buths, a Country of France, in the Landes of Bourdeaux, near Medoc. The Head or Cape of Buchs is a small Principality under the Title of Captalat, and its Inhabitants are thought to be descended of the ancient Boians, or Boates. It had Lords named Captals of Buchs, of the House of Foix and Candale.
Buckaneers, Thus are called the Caraibes or Caribes of the Antilles, in the Northern Sea, betwixt Southern and Northern America, because they feed upon Humane Flesh, roasted or broiled on the Fire. Boucan, in their Language signifies the Place where they roast and dry their Meat; and Bouchaner, to roast or to smoak. This Name has been since given to the Hunters of these Islands, who feed on Beef Boucaned, that is, roasted and smoaked. The Spaniards call them Matadores de Tores, that is to say, Killers of Bulls; and the Boucan, Materia, that is, Killing. They also call them Monteros, which signifies Wood-Runners. The Buckaneers follow no Trade but Hunting; some hunt Oxen for Food, and to have their Hides; others wild Boars for their Flesh, which they Pickle, and sell to the Inhabitants. Their Equipage is a Pack of between 25 and 30 Dogs, with a good Gun, which is mounted in a very different way from the ordinary Fowling-Pieces used in England. The best are made at Diepe, and Nants, and the best Powder they use is sent them from Cherbourg, in Lower Normandy, and is called Buckaneers Powder. They joyn always two and two together, and call one another Matelot or Mate. They expose all they have in common, and have Serving-men, whom they send for into France, whose Passage they pay, and make them serve for three years: They call them Apprentices, and when their Time is expired, they give them for a Reward, a Gun, two Pounds of Powder, and six Pounds of Bullets, and take them sometimes for Mates or Comerades. The Spanish Buckaneers, who call one another Metadores, do not Hunt after the same manner as the French do; they make no use of Fire-Arms, but have Lances, and when their Servants find a Bull, they drive him into a Meadow, where the Buckaneer on Horseback runs to take him; then he cuts his Hamstrings, and Kills him with his Lance. This Sport is pleasant enough, for they wheel, and use as much Formality as when they run at a Bull in the Place of Madrid, in Presence of the King of Spain.
* Buckenham, New Buckenham, a Market Town of Shoreham Hundred, in the South Parts of Norfolk, from London 79 M.
* Buckeridge, the Name of an ancient Family in Berkshire, who have had their Seat at Basseldon near Reading, ever since the Seventh of William the Conqueror; and from this Family all the Buckeridges in England are descended. The Estate is at present enjoyed by Mr. Thomas Buckeridge. Of this Family was John Bishop of Rochester in 1611, translated to Ely in 1627, who had for his Bearing, in a Field Or, 2 Palletts between five cross Croslets, Fitchy in Salter Sable.
* Buckhold (John) or John of Leyden, was a Botcher of that City, a crafty, eloquent, subtil, confident, changeable and seditious Fellow; he was one of those called Anabaptists, and so well versed in his Tenets, that he was too hard for the Ignorant Popish Ecclesiasticks of Munster, whether he was sent by John Matthias, one of the Ringleaders of those Enthusiasts; so that he, with Rotman, Knipperdoling, Knippenburch and Krachtin, spread their Errors in private Conventicles at Munster, and running about the Streets in enthusiastical Raptures, cryed out, Repent and be Baptized, otherwise the heavy Wrath of God will fall upon you. This hapned An. 1533. A little after they broke out into a Tumult, seized the Palace and Magazines, and cryed out aloud, That all were to be destroyed as Heathens, who would not embrace Anabaptism: Hereupon ensued Skirmishes, and afterwards a Truce, on condition that every one should quietly follow what Religion they professed; but the Anabaptists conspired to drive all the Protestants out of the City, and for that end sent for all of their own Opinion from Neighbouring Cities, so that those who consulted their own Safety, left Munster. Whereupon the Enthusiasts degraded the Senate, chose another, and made their Ringleaders Consuls; then they plundered all Places, Sacred and Prophane, turning out the other Citizens, without Distinction of Age or Sex, and seizing their Possessions, and the poor People being thus treated, were no less barbarously used by the Soldiers, who had blocked up the Avenues without, who killed many of them, so that abundance of Godly and sober People were forced to stay within, though involved in Blood and Tears. John Matthias, the great Prophet of the Anabaptists, being killed, Knipperdoling pretended a Revelation that Buckhold must succeed him, that the Great Men ought to be degraded, the Poor exalted, and Churches demolished; and Buckhold delivered Knipperdoling the Executioner's Sword. In the mean time the Bishop's Forces, who had besieged the City for some Months, made an Assault to have taken it by Storm, but lost 4000 Men, and all Hopes of reducing it by Force, yet continued the Siege: Three days after this Buckhold pretended to be Dumb, and in Imitation of John Baptist's Father, made Signs for a Table-Book, wherein he wrote down twelve Men, who were to be the twelve Elders of Israel, and manage all things as in the New Jerusalem, for which he pretended a Divine [Page] Command, and then assumed to himself the Title of a King, marrying three Wives, one of them the Widow of Matthias, their first Ringleader, who was slain in a Sally, and her he called Queen. The soberer Part of the Citizens being moved with Indignation, seized the false Prophet Knipperdoling; but he was quickly released by his deluded Disciples, who murdered 49 of the said Citizens in a barbarous manner, tearing them in pieces with Hooks. On the 24th of June 1534, Tuysentschryver, another pretended Prophet, counterfeited a Revelation, that Buckhold was to be exalted to Royal Dignity, and the eternal Throne of his Father David, which he was to possess with greater Dignity than he; the Common People tore their Hair for Grief, but durst not oppose him, so that he was invested with the Regalia, and appointed his Officers of State in every thing resembling a King, and indeed, with the Gold which they had plundered, and other Materials, his Vestments were as sumptuous as those used by Emperors in their greatest Solemnities. Nor was his Attendants less Magnificent, the Sword carried before him was enriched with Jewels and Diamonds of great Value, and another carried a Bible with a golden Crown, adorned with such sparkling Jewels as dazled the Beholders Eyes. His Title was The King of Justice, The King of the New Jerusalem. He had a stately Throne erected in the Market-place, and caused Money to be coined with this Inscription, Verbum caro factum quod habitat in Nobis. About Bartholomew after, Tuysentschryver sounded a Trumpet through the Streets, inviting all to the Lord's Palace, where all that came were magnificently entertained, the Mock-King, Queen and Courtiers attending them, and Buckhold himself gave every one a Loaf of Unlevened Bread, saying, Take, Eat, and Celebrate the Lord's Death: and his Queen carried about the Cup in like manner, and thus they had a Mock-Sacrament. This being performed, Tuysentschryver preached a Mock-Sermon, and pretended that he had Orders from Heaven to send 28 Men from that City to Preach their Doctrine through the World, and having named and assigned them their Quarters, their King, after Supper, about the second Watch, sent them away, giving each of them a Piece of Gold, charging them, that neglecting their own Safety, they should deposite it for a Note of condemnation where-ever they bestowed it. They went accordingly to their Posts howling out, Repent, and be Re-baptized, or you are undone; but the Magistrates of the several Cities having seized them, all of them except one were hanged; at their Examination they told that they were sent by God, to persuade the People to be Re-baptised, and have all things in Common, and to leave the Golden Coin of Condemnation among those that refused; adding, That the true Gospel had not been Preached since the Time of Christ and the Apostles; but that there were two Prophets, the Progeny of Truth it self, slipt down from Heaven, viz. John of Leyden, and David George: That the Pope was a false Prophet, and Luther worse than he. And being asked why they had banished and plundered the Citizens of Munster, they answered, That it was now the Time when the Meek and Humble should inherit the Earth, and that they imitated the Israelite, who robbed the Egyptians of their Jewels and Ear-Rings. After this they dispatched their Missionaries to Amsterdam, Leyden, and other Towns, where they occasioned many Disorders and Tumults: And in the latter end of 1553, Buckhold sent out a cunning Soldierly Fellow with a great Sum to Levy Soldiers in Zealand, and raise the close Siege; which he managed so cunningly, with the Assistance of those of his Party, that having got together some hundreds of Soldiers, he seized on a Monastery, called Old Munster, and having plundered it, encamped there; but George Skench, then Governor of Friezland, attacked, and after a gallant Defence, overcame them, killing all but 60, who were hanged at Lovard; and their Leader John Geel, who escaped to Amsterdam, and by the help of John Campensis, and Hans Gothelet, a strong and warlike Fellow, contrived, with the Assistance of the Anabaptists, to seize that City, and accordingly attempted it on the 10th of May, but were defeated, Geel and Gothelet slain, and Campensis taken and hanged; and at the same time David George endeavoured to raise Commotions in Utrecht. Those of Munster being at last reduced to Famine, Buckhold promised that the Siege should be raised before Easter, appointed Guards for his own Security, and promised Money and Preferment to his Captains, as that they should be Dukes, Electors, &c. One of his Queens, formerly a Glover-Wench, having said that Famime came not from God, he struck off her Head in the Market-place, charging her with Adultery, while her Fellow Queens sung a Hymn, beginning, Glory be to God on high. Easter being come, and no Deliverance appearing, the People grew more and more uneasie, and he pretending to be sick, promised to appear to them in six days time, and that the Deliverance which he had promised them was Spiritual, and that all who had followed him were freed from their Sins. Many, for Hunger, revolted to the Besiegers, not so much in hope of Compassion, as to accelerate the end of their miserable Lives, being pinched with the Extremity of Famine, insomuch that they eat Dogs, Mice, Rats, yea, and the very Flesh of the buried Carcasses, and yet the Wretch Buckhold had two Months Provisions at his own House. At last John Longstrat, one of his Noblemen, Privy-Councillors and Confidents, undertook in a Fortnight to relieve the City with Provisions and Men; and getting out on this Pretence, for a Sum of Money and his Pardon, he betray'd the City to the Bishop, and so returning to the City, assured Buckhold on his Faith and Reputation, that the Supplies would arrive on St. John's Eve about 10 at Night, for which end he got one of the Gates opened, and letting in a Party of the Bishop's, the Guards were quickly cut off; the Allarm being given, Buckhold and his Courtiers getting into a Body, drove the Bishop's Forces back, and the Citizens shut the Gates again; but they without breaking them open, display'd their Colours, and entering, had a bloody Fight in the Market-place, where the Botcher King, with Knipperdoling and Krachting, were taken, which so discouraged the rest, that they fled and hid themselves; the Soldiers sack'd the City unmercifully for ten days, and found as much Provision in Buckhold's Palace, as would have serv'd 200 Men two Months. This happened in 1535: Buckhold was carried before the Bishop at Dulmen, within three Leagues, who spoke to him thus: O thou Castaway of Mankind! By what means hast thou corrupted and destroyed my People? Buckhold answered undauntedly, O thou Pope! Have we done thee any Wrong, by delivering into thy Hands a well fortified and invincible City; but if thou thinkest thy self any way endamaged by us, hearken to our Advice, and thou shalt be easily enriched? The Bishop hardly refraining from Laughter, desired to know the Secret: and he reply'd, Put me in an Iron Cage, and cover it with Leather, and carry me about for a Show, and if thou takest but a Penny from every one for the Sight of me, it will do more than repay the Charges of the War. He was show'd to all the Chief Captains and Ecclesiasticks of the Landtgrave of Hesse, who disputed with him, and brought him to a Nonplus; and he to obtain Life, desired anothe Disputation, and promised to reduce all the Anabaptists elsewhere, and be obedient to the Magistrates; but on the 20th of January 1536, he and his Companions were brought to Munster, and after some time spent to convince them of their Offences, he acknowledged them, and cast himself wholly upon Christ; but the rest continued Obstinate. Next day he was fastned to a Stake, and pull'd Piecemeal by two Executioners with red hot Pincers. The first Pains he suppressed, but afterwards implored God's Mercy. Thus he was treated for above an hour, and at length, to hasten his Death, run through with a Sword. His Companions dy'd obstinate, being punish'd in the same manner, and all their Carcasses were put into Iron Baskets, and hung out upon St. Lambert's Tower.
* Buckinghamshire, or Bucks, Lat. Buckingamensis Comitatus, is a midland County of England, so called from Buckingham, the chief Place. It's a long narrow County, having Northward, Northamptonshire; Barkshire to the South, bounded Eastward with Bedford and Hartfordshires, and Westward with Oxfordshire; so that it reaches in length, from North to South about 40 Miles; in Breadth, from East to West, scarce 18; the whole divided into 8 Hundreds, wherein are 15 Market-Towns, and 185 Parishes. This County, together with Bedford and Hartfordshires, was the ancient Seat of the Catieuchlani, in the time of Heptarchy, a Province of Mercia, and is now in the Diocese of Lincoln. A Country blest with healthful Air, and with a rich and fertile Soil, yielding abundance of Corn, Grass and Marle. Chiltern Hills run through the midst, and divide the whole Country into two Parts. In the Vales, particularly in the Vale of Ailsbury, are bred abundance of Sheep, much valued for their fine Wooll; and such is the Improvement of Pasture in these Parts, that one field, called Berry-Field, in the Mannor of Quarendam, has been let for 800 l. per Annum. This County, besides the two Knights of the Shire, sends twelve Members to Parliament, viz. out of Buckingham, Ailesbury, Chipping-Wicomb, Agmundesham, Wendover, and Great Marlow. Its first Earl was Walter Giffard, a great Man among the Normans, whose Son Walter dy'd in 1164. In 1377, Richard II. conferred this Title upon his Uncle, Thomas of Woodstock. Humphry Earl of Stafford was the first created Duke of Buckingham, in 1444. Edward, the last of this Race, was Beheaded in the Reign of Henry VIII. in 1521, after which this Title lay vacant till 1623, when James I. created George, Viscount Villars, Duke of Buckingham; his Son George succeeded him, who died April the 16th 1687, without Issue, and left the Title vacant. Buckingham, the chief Town of this Shire lies 44 Miles North West and by West from London, in a fruitful Soil, washed on all sides by the River Ouse; but on the North it has three Stone Bridges over this River, was Walled before the Conquest, in 915 by Edward the Elder, to secure it against the Danes; and in Aftertimes there was a Castle built here, which is now entirely ruined. This Town is a Corporation, and sends two Burgesses to Parliament.
Buckor, a City and Kingdom of the Indies, in the States of the Great Mogol. This Kingdom is scituated betwixt Hendowns and Jessélmere, which is on the East thereof. It has the Kingdom of Tatta on the South, that of Multan on the North, and on the West that of Hajacen and Persia. The City [Page] stands upon the River Indus, which runs through the Kingdom of Buckor, and there receives the Rivers Rawei and Caul.
Buda, or Offen, the capital City of Hungary, upon the Danube. The pleasant Scituation of this City obliged the Kings of Hungary to make it their ordinary Residence. Sigismund, King of Hungary, who was Crowned King in 1387 and was afterward Emperor, beautified it with several sumptuous Palaces, and caused the Castle to be built, where afterwards his Successors kept their Court. This City passed for one of the beautifullest of the Kingdom, before the Turks had it; but whilst it was in their Possession, they suffered the finest Buildings to fall to Ruine. It is built on the Right side of the Danube, upon a Mountain which makes its Scituation very advantagious. Pest is on the other side, a little below it; and there is commonly a Bridge of 60 Boats, which serves for a Communication from the one to the other. The Lower City, called Wasserstadt, or Town of the Jews, which is like a Suburb, reacheth from the Upper City to the Danube, on the same Side. The Upper City takes up all the Declivity of the Mountain, and is fortified with good-Walls, which have Towers at certain Distances, after the ancient manner. The Castle is at the Extremity of the City Eastward, upon a Hill, which commands the greatest part of it. It is surrounded with a very deep Ditch, and defended by old fashioned Towers, and some modern Fortifications, which take up all the Hill from the Wall of the Upper City to the Danube. This City was taken by Soliman II. in 1526. Ferdinand, the Arck-Duke of Austria, re-took it the next Year after. In 1529, Soliman made himself Master of it again, after the Garison had stood eleven Assaults, and restored it to the Wayvood of Transilvania, who had lost it before. Ferdinando, in 1540 or 1541, attacked it again, when Soliman coming the third time to relieve it, raised the Siege, and made himself Master of the Place by Stratagem and Surprise, and so took it from the Queen, whom he came to assist. Matthias the Arch-Duke besieged it again in 1598, and after in 1601, but with no Success. The Duke of Lorrain sate down before it in 1684, from July 14 to November 1, but was forced to raise the Siege and leave it; but re-invested it the 15th of June 1686; but was forced to raise the Siege, and to make Peace with Mahomet III. In fine, the Imperialists took it from the Infidels the 2d of Septemb. 1686, after a Siege of two Months and a half, of which we have many Relations, the best of which seems to be that which is contained in the History of the late Troubles of Hungary, Pag. 5. The 15th of June the two Bodies of the Army advanced equally; that of the Elector of Bavaria encamped at Mohatz, and Prince Charles of Lorrain, with the Cavalry at Dotkamp, opposite to one another, the Danube lying betwixt them. The same day the Earl of Staremberg having received Orders to make the Infantry advance, and to come to encamp at Marotz, arrived there with all the Troops, and part of the Baggage of the Army which had not been imbarked. The 16th Prince Charles went to encamp with the Horse at St. Andrew, the Earl of Staremberg with the Foot at Postkam, and the Elector of Bavaria to Wailan, so that the Infidels, from the Ramparts, could see the Christians on both sides the Danube, yet they made no Motion. The 18th, all the Infantry having joyned the Army, Prince Charles ordered them to advance; and the Order was no sooner given, but the whole Army marched, and the Place was invested on all Sides. They begun the same day to make a Bridge of Boats, as well for the Passage of the Troops of Bavaria, as for Communication with the other Side of the Danube, and afterwards resolved to attack the Town in four different Places; the first Attack, on the Side of the Lower Town, was commanded by Prince Charles, and carried on by the Imperial Troops: the Second on the Side of the Castle, by the Elector of Bavaria: the Third by the Troops of Saxony, and the fourth by those of Brandenbourg. The 19th Prince Charles caused the Army to approach to the Baths, and there fixed the general Quarter with some Regiments of Foot, within a quarter of a Mile of the City. On the 21st the Elector of Bavaria marched his Troops over the Bridge, and came to encamp at the Foot of Mount St. Gerard. The 22d the Prince of Neubourg, Grand Master of the Teutonick Order, arrived in the Camp with Count Dunewald. The next day, the Christians began to batter the Wasserstad, and having made a sufficient Breach, they entered it, whilst the Infidels retired into the Upper City. On the 30th the Marquiss of Turlac arrived in the Camp with the Troops of Suedland, and at the same time arrived also the Auxiliary Troops of Franconia and Suabia, and two Companies of Passau and Ratisbonne. The 2d of July the Troops of Brandenburg arrived under the Command of the Marshal General Schonen. The 13th the Christians mounted and made themselves Masters of the Breach; but the Infidels setting Fire to a Furnace, several Volunteers of great Note, with a great Number of Soldiers, were killed or wounded. The 23d it was thought fit to summon the Besieged. The Earl of Konigseck, Ayde de Camp General, was sent with an Interpreter and a Drummer to make the Summons. The Turks came to meet him, and took the Letter, which they presented to the Commander. There was a Truce of two Hours made On both Sides. The Turks brought a Letter wrapped in Scarlet, written by the Governor, in answer to that of Prince Charles; wherein he declared that he was resolved to make a vigorous Defence. After this Answer there was great Firing made on both Sides. The 27th the Christians gave a general Assault, and became Masters of three Towers, at the three Quarters of Prince Charles of Lorrain, of the Marshall of Schonen, General of the Troops of Brandenbourg, and of the Elector of Bavaria. The 1st of August the Besieged sent two Agas, who offered, in the Name of the Visir of Buda, to remit this Place, with all its Dependencies, and what other two Towns the Emperor should make choice of, if he would make Peace; but as Prince Charles was informed that the Emperor would do nothing, but with the Consent of his Allies, he dismissed the Agas. On the 14th, the Turks, who came to the Relief of Buda, appeared in Battel Array; Prince Charles fought them, he took eight Pieces of Cannon, and forty Standards, with the loss of about 200 Men. The next day there were found in the Field 2200 dead Bodies. The 22d the Bavarians seized on one of the Towers of the Castle. The 29th the Turks made another Attempt to enter into the City, but they were repulsed by the Christians. The 31st they got Advice that the Grand Visir was extreamly dissatisfied with the 2 Bassas who commanded the Troops which the Christians had defeated the 29th, and that his Army was but of about 30000 Men. Lastly, the 2d of September was the general Assault given: The Elector of Bavaria, accompanied with the Prince of Baden begun it, by attacking the Castle. A little while after, Prince Charles of Lorrain, attended by the Princes of Croy, Newbourg, and Commerci, the Ganerals Souches, Diepenthal, Scherffemberg, and the chief Voluntiers of the Army, marched to the Assault. After a fierce Combat, which lasted an Hour, the Governor being killed upon the Breach, the Turks lost Courage, and retired in Disorder to the foot of a Wall of the Castle. The Imperialists being entered the City, made a terrible Slaughter. The Elector of Bavaria found a stronger Resistance at the Castle; for the Turks who were there in their Retrenchments, not knowing that the City was taken, defended themselves with a great deal of Courage; at last, being overpowered, they set fire, through Despair, to several Places of the City. After a great Massacre, the Elector of Bavaria caused Quarter to be given to near 2000 Men, who were retired into the Castle, whilst the Earl of Koningseck carried the same Orders to the Imperialists from Prince Charles of Lorrain. This they did, because the Infidels might have defended themselves yet a great while; for they had at their Head, the Aga of the Janisaries, with the Bassa's Lieutenant, the Mufti, and several other Officers, who were made Prisoners by the Bavarians: Most of the Women and Children were also saved. The Infidels being disarmed, some were conducted to a Mosque, and the rest left in the Castle, whilst the Fire they had kindled in the City raged so far, that the Walls of the Houses hardly escaped its Fury. The next day the two Generals visited the Place, and found in it above 400 Pieces of Artillery, 4 of which, of an extraordinary bigness, they call the 4 Evangelists. There was Ammunitions also found in it for more than a Month. The Christians did not loose above 100 Men in this Action, and as they were preparing to go to attack the Grand Visir in his Camp, they were informed that he had abandoned it. A Treasure of 300000 Ducats discovered in the City, was given to the Bassa to use as he should see occasion. There were also 60000 Sequins found, with other Sums, buried in the Ground in divers Places. The Library of the ancient Kings of Hungary, so much augmented by Matthias Corvin, being not in the least damnified, was transported to Vienna. It is said that a Writing in Turkish Language was found in the Mufty's Cloaths, which was an Order of the Grand Signior, to make publick Prayers throughout the whole Extent of his Empire, to appease the Wrath of God, who was irritated against the Musulmans. Buda lies 49 German Miles North from Belgrade, and 54 South of Vienna.
* Buddesdale, a Market Town in Suffolk, in Hartesmore Hundred, has a good Grammar-School, endowed with certain Scholarships assigned to Cambridge; from London 72 Miles.
Bude (William) a French man, Lord of Merly-la-ville, Counsellor to the King, and Master of the Requests, was a great Ornament to his Country by his Erudition and Worth. He was second Son to John Bude, Lord of Yere, and of Villiers, and Born at Paris in 1476. He raised himself happily above the ridiculous Custom of his Times, when Persons of Quality look'd upon Learning with Contempt; and with so much the greater Glory, that he never had any Master to teach him, nor Rival to inspire him with Emulation. His Knowledge in the Greek Tongue was such, that John Lascaris, the Learnedest of the Grecians of his time, said he might be compared to the most excellent Orators of old Athens. That of his Works, which got him most Reputation, is his Treatise of ancient Coins, Intituled, De Asse, wherein he shewed that he could unfold all the Mysteries of Antiquity. Some Germans, who endeavoured to rob him of this Honour, and Erasmus himself, who calls him the Prodigy of France, envied [Page] his Reputation, and used his private Intreagues to lessen it; but it was too well established to be shook, Learning was not the only good Quality he was recommendable for, nor his Birth his greatest Advantage; he was very Wise and Pious, Modest, Honest, Obliging, and took a singular Delight in Serving his Friends, and procuring some Establishment for Learned Men. King Francis I. loved to have him near his Person, and it was by his Persuasion that this Monarch founded the Royal Colledge, to teach in it the Tongues and Sciences. He dy'd at Paris, August the 26th, 1540. He ordered by his Testament, that he should be buried at Night, and without Pomp, in the Church of St. Nicholas in the Fields, which made some believe that he was inclin'd to the Opinions of the Protestants. Howbeit, What passed then, gave Salomonius Macrinus Subject to compose this Epitaph.

Budaeus voluit media de nocte Sepulchro

Inferri, & nullas prorsus adesse faces:

Non factum ratione caret, clarissima mundo

Ipse sibi lampas, luxque corusca fuit.
Besides his Work de Asse, Bude has left Annotationes in Pandect. Commentaria, Ling. Graec. Lat. &c. All the Learned of his time strove to make his Panegyrick in Prose and Verse. Amongst the latter, I find one of Th [...]odorus Beza, and one of Latomus, both worthy of being inserted here. This is the first,

Unus Budaeus terramque, polosque, hominesque

Devinxit magna providus arte sibi.

Coelo animum, terrae corpus donavit habendum,

At cerebri nobis dona superba dedit.

Sic decessit inops, nam nil sibi liquerat ipse.

Verum haec paupertas unica vincit opes.

Beza composed besides another Epitaph for him. This is that of Latomus, which others have ascribed to themselves.

Budaeus columen, decusque Graium:

Budaeus Latiae corona Linguoe:

Budaeus dubii lucerna Juris:

Budaeus Pater Elegantiarum,

Et fons totius eruditionis:

Budaeus Patriae jubar coruscum,

Regis delicium sui, suaeque

Tempestatis honos, lepos, voluptas,

Hic terrae exuvias reliquit, Orbi

Famam, Astris animam. Viator ito.

Paul Jove Thuan. St. Marthe.
Budes, a Brachman or Philosopher of the Indies, lived in the second Century. He was one of the Masters of Manes the Heresiarch, according to Suidas, and his Disciples believed that he was born of a Virgin.
Budoa, a Town of Dalmatia, belonging to the Venetians, with a Bishoprick Suffragant to Antivari, whereof the Turks are Masters. It is scituated upon the Sea, betwixt the Gulph of Cataro, and the City of Dulcigna. Pliny, Ptolomy, and Stephanus of Bizantium have made mention of it under the Name of Butua, Bulua, Buthac. Alexandro Donato having cowardly yielded Antivari to the Turks, in 1571. Augustin Pasqualigo surrendred Budoa, whereof he was Governor; but was not blamed, because of the Weakness of the Place. Zacharias Salomoni, Governor of Cataro, having retook it soon after with the Land and Sea Forces, the Republick took care to fortifie it; so that though it is a small Place, yet it is very regular. It suffered much in 1667 by an Earthquake; but that care was taken to repair the Ruines caused by this Accident.
Budos (Ludovica) Wife to the Constable Montmorency, being dead in 1599, appeared so hideous, and her Visage so di [...]figured, that she could not be look'd upon without Horror; which caused divers disadvantageous Judgments of her, as were made of the Dutchess of Beaufort, who dy'd a little before with the same Symptoms. Mezeray.
Buell (John IV. of) Great Master of the Archers of France, did the same Function with the Great Masters of the Artillery, and the Colonels of the French Infantry. He was Lieutenant to the Duke of Anjou at the Siege of Montpelier, and several other Cities of Languedoc. He had also the Charge of the Seneschal of Tolosa; in 1377, the King named him his Lieutenant General of the Provinces of Guienne, Languedoc, Rouergne, Quercy, Agenois, Bigorre and Bazadois. He and his Brother Peter de Bueil defeated the English, and took General Felton, Seneschal of Bourdeaux, and a great number of other Prisoners. He afterwards accompanied the Duke of Anjou, and did good Service in all the Conquests of this Prince, who reduced Six score Cities or strong Places. He was at last killed at the Battle of Azincourt in 1415, in which defeat 'twas remarked that there were Sixteen Persons of the Name of Bueil taken or killed. Chevalier.
Bueil (Lewis of) Earl of Sancerre, Knight of the King's Order, Great Cup-bearer of France, rendered himself famous in the Sixteenth Age. He was wounded at the Battel of Marignan, and taken Prisoner at that of Pavia. He signalized himself in the most perillous Occasions of War, under the Kings, Henry II. Francis II. and Charles IX. He saved the Prince of Conde's Life, put a stop to all the Emperor's Forces before St. Didier in Champaign, and finally, defeated there the Enemy's whole Army. Chevalier.
* Buenos Ayres, This City is called Cividad de la Trinidad, and was built by Petro de Mendoza, on the South Side of La Plata in 1535. It is seated in a Plain, bounded with Mountains to the East. The Town was so fair deserted, that in 1542 Cabeza de Vaca setled a second Colony in it, and in 1582 a third was sent, since which last Settlement it has still been inhabited. It lies in Lat. 34. 45. about 63 Leagues from the Mouth of the River, having la Plata to the North, and another River to the South, on an advanced Ground, and encompassed with a small Rampart, scarce 5 Foot thick; the Houses are most of Clay, and are defended by a few Cannon: The Inhabitants in 1630, were not above 200, imployed mostly in Husbandry and feeding Cattle; but it has some Trade with Brasile and Potosi; but the King of Spain discourageth this Trade what he can, for fear Brasil should be enriched by it. Potosi is 400 Leagues to the West from this City, and betwixt them there is a good and easie Passage. It has all things needful in abundance. Laet. 528.
Buffalmalco (Buonamico) a famous Painter, was in great Reputation in the Sixteenth Age. Being consulted by Bruno, a Painter of his time, how a lively Colour could be given to Figures, and a strong Expression; he taught him how to improve the Colour, and make it more beautiful; and for the other, advised him to make written Rolls come out of the Mouth of the Figures, that so they may seem to speak to one another, which is seen in some Pictures drawn by Cimabué. This new manner of expressing things, took so with Bruno, and the Painters of that time, that they practised it in most of their Works: So that what Buffalmaco said in Joak, introduced this ridiculous kind of Expression. He died in the year 1340. Felibien.
Bugenhagen (John) a Protestant Minister, born at Wollin in Pomerania, 1485. Thuanus praiseth him for his sweet Humor and great Learning. He taught in his own Country, was made Priest, and look'd upon as one of the most Learned of his time. He shewed at a first great Aversion to the Doctrine of Luther. Yet having afterwards embraced his Opinions, he became a most zealous Defender thereof, helped to make it to be received at Hambourg, at Lubec in Denmark, in the Duchy of Brunswick and elsewhere. He was afterwards Minister of Wittemberg, where he died in 1558, being 37 years of Age. He has written Commentaries upon the Epistles of St. Paul, and some other Works. Thuan. Melchior Adom.
Buge [...], a small Country of France, betwixt the Rhone, which separates it from Savoy and Dauphine, the River of Ains, which parts it from Bresse, and the Country of Bourgogne. Its Length from the Bridge of Ains to Seissel, is 16 Leagues. Its Breadth from Dortans, upon the Frontier of the County, to the Port of Loyettes, about 10. Belley is the Head Town thereof, with a Bishop's See. The other Towns and considerable Boroughs are, Seissel, Nantua, Vaux, Ambronay, and St. Rambert, with an Abbey, Lanicu, Chatillon de Corneille, Chatillon de Michaille, S. Sorlin, Poncin, Cerdon, &c. Bugey is a fertile Country in Corn, Wines, Fruits, &c. There are good Pastures in it, lofty Woods, several Lakes, and divers Rivers, as the Rhone, the Ains, the Vauferine, the Seran, the Furan, the Albarine, &c. This Country had the same Lords with Bresse until 1601, that it submitted to France. Guichenon.
* Bugia Salde, a strong City on the Mediterranean Sea, in the Kingdom of Algier, which has a good Harbor, and a strong Castle; it stands at the Mouth of a considerable River of the same Name, to the West of Algier, and is the Capital of a Province called Bugia. This City was taken by the Spaniards in 1508, retaken by the Turks, and is now under the Algerines. In 1671 Sir Edward Sprague, an English Admiral, took and burnt, under the Guns of this Castle, nine of the best Men of War the Algerines had, who thereupon cut off the Head of their King, and made a Peace with us, much to the Advantage of England. Nubiens. P. 82. saith, it is seated upon a Rock at the the Foot of Mount Amasiun to the So; that it was imployed for an Arsenal to build Ships, having plenty of Timber, and Mines of Iron. He calls it Bugiaya. Leo. Afric. P. 135. saith, the Kings of Telensin were first Lords of this City, and after that, the Kings of Tunis. It was built, as its thought, by the Romans. It stands on the side of an high Mountain, on the Mediterranean Sea, encompassed with ancient, strong, high Walls, and in his time had about 8000 Families, but was capable of 24000. The Houses, Mosques and Colledges were most magnificently built, and the Market-place was large and fair; towards the Top of the Mountain it had a beautiful, strong, large Castle. The Inhabitants were Rich and Valiant, and always at War with the Spaniards, who [...]
[...] [Page] Bullinger (Henry) a Zuinglian Minister of Zurich, was born at Bremgarten, a Burrough of Swisserland, situate upon the River Russi near Lucern in 1504, he began to write at 20 years of Age, and published two Dialogues in favour of Capnion against a Jew called Pfessercorn. Sometime after coming to Zurich, he embraced the Doctrine of Zuinglius, and succeeded him as Minister in that City, where he became very famous both for Learning and Piety; He wrote several Homilies, Sermons, and Commented upon several Books of the New-Testament, all which were published in 10 Tomes, besides the fine Book he published in High-Dutch under this Title, Anklag Gottes an Die Eidnos chafft, wherein he introduces God checking the Swissers severely, and upbraiding 'em for hiring their Men, and receiving yearly Pensions from Princes of different Religion; in this and in most other things imitating Zuinglius. He died in 1573, aged 71. Melchior Adam speaks thus of him, Nullum Argumenti genus fuit in quo probe is non fuerit versatus.
Bullerborn, a famous Fountain near the Village of Oldenbeck, in the Forest of Teuteberg, or of Dothmold in Westphalia. It is so called from the German word Bulleren, which signifieth, to make a great noise; whence the Latins have named it Fons Tumultuarius; and this name has been given to it, because at its source there is an an extraordinary whistling heard. This Fountain has a marvelous Quality; for after having ran a matter of an hour, it ceaseth during 3 hours; and then runs again, and continues thus by irregular vicissitudes. This Spring yields much Water, which at a Leagues distance buries it self in the Ground. Some say that it does not now run by intervals, as before, and that this marvelous effect of nature, which had appeared so many Ages, ceased in 1638. Since which time it yields its Waters continually as other Sources do. Monumenta Paderbornensia.
* Bullingbrook, a Market Town of Lindsey Division in the East parts of Lincolnshire. 'Tis seated in a low Ground near the Spring of a River which runs Southward from hence into the Witham, and is chiefly noted for being the Birth-place of K. Henry IV. commonly called Henry of Bullingbrook. And almost ever since his time one of the Honours, as we call it, of the Kings of England. In the year 1624, K. James I. made it an Earldom by conferring the Title of Earl hereof upon Oliver Lord St. John of Blesso, fetching his Descent from the Lady Margaret Beauchamp, Grandmother to Hen. VII. from which E. is descended in a right Line the Right-Honourable Paulet St. John the present E. of Bullingbrook.
* Bungay, a Market Town in Suffolk, in Wangford Hundred, upon the Banks of the River Wavenay, having two Parish Churches, one of which is fair. Here is also a Grammar-School with 10 Scholarships for Emanuel-Colledge in Cambridge, from London 85 miles.
Bungo, a City and Kingdom of the Isle of Ximo, belonging to Japan. The City is situated on the East Coast near a Gulf, betwixt Funei, which it has on the North, and Usuqui on the South. The King of Bungo embraced the Christian Religion in the 16th Age, and almost all his Subjects did the like; but the Persecution which arose in Japan, has made them to change their Belief.
Buntin or Buntingius (Henry) a German, a Saxon born, lived in 1593. He gave to the Publick an universal Chronology. He has also composed the Itinerary of Holy Writ, a Chronicle of Brunswic, which Meibanius has corrected and continued to 1620, &c. Martin Zeiller.
* Buntingford, a Market Town in Edwinstree Hundred in Hartfordshire, from London 36 miles.
Buonacorsi, otherwise Perrin del Vague, was one of the famousest Painters of his time. Raphael employ'd him to work on the Apartment of the Vatican which he was Painting for Leo X. and in other Works which he continued for Clement VII. in 1523. Julius the Roman, and John Francisco Penny courted his friendship, and as a greater tie, Penny Married his Sister to him. Two years after this Alliance, Perrin having lost all he had in the Siege of Rome, was advis'd to go to Genoa, where he Painted the Palace of Prince Doria, which got him much credit. Returning again to Rome, he was chosen to work the Ceiling of the Hall of Kings in the Vatican, but did not finish it, being prevented by a sudden death in 1547. Fetibien.
Bupalus, a famous Carver, lived with Anthermus, or Athenis according to others, in the 60th Olympiad, about the year 216 of Rome. Thy exposed a Poets Picture in raillery, whose name was Hipponax, a very ill favoured Man; This drew upon them such a bloody Satyr, that some Authors writ that they hang'd themselves for vexation.
Bura, an ancient City of Achaia in Peloponnesus, upon the Coast of the Gulf of Corinth, was destroyed by an Earthquake, and the Ruines which remain of it are now called Pernitza, betwixt Patras and Vasilica, which is a Village where in times past stood the City of Sicyon. The Oracle of Hercules, whose Statue was adored in a Cave near Bura, rendred it famous. Those that came to consult this Oracle took four Dice, and casting them on a Table, observed the marks on the upper sides, and sought for the same Figures in the Table, the Exposition of which they found, and so knew what was to befall them, and what they should undertake. Pausanias in Achaie.
Burdin or Bourdin (Maurice) was Native of Limoges. He followed Bernard Archbishop of Toledo to Spain, who made him Archdeacon of his Church, after that he was made Bishop of Conimbre, and finally Archbishop of Brague in Portugal. Some time after he went to Rome, and offered a very considerable Sum of Money to Paschall II. to advance him to the See of Toledo; being denied, he sided with the Emperor Henry V. and obliged Pope Gelasius, Successor to Paschal, to retire into France, where he soon after died at Cluny; and got himself to be created Anti-Pope under the name of Gregory VIII. in 1118. Calixtus II. Successoe to Gelasius, gave orders to Cardinal John de Creme to lay Siege to Sutri, where Burdin was, whom the Inhabitants delivered to him, and he sent him to Rome. Baronius Sigonius.
Bureau (John) Lord of Montglat, Knight, and Chamberlain to the King, had only the Quality of Ordinary Receiver of Paris, when King Charles VII. committed unto him the government of the Artillery of France for the Siege of the City of Meaux, in 1439. He performed again the Function of Master of the Artillery, when the King made War with the Princes of the Blood Royal, who were in rebellion against him in 1440. He also exercised that Charge against the English in 1441; served at the Sieges of Pontaise and Harfleur; commanded the Franc-Archers before Falais; was at the taking of Bayeux, and assisted at the Capitulation of Caen. He signalized himself besides at the taking of [...]ergerac, and the recovery of Guienne; made the Treaties for the surrender of the Castles of Montguyon, and of Blaye; and laid Siege to Libourne and St. Millon which he took. He was afterwards made Commissioner to Treat about the Reduction of Bourg, Fronsac, and Bourdeaux, whereof he was declared Perpetual Mayor. He help'd to bring under his Kings Obedience Castillon, Cadilla [...], and Bourdeaux in 1453, and was made Knight by King Lewis the XI. at his Coronation. He died at Paris the 5th of July 1463.
Buren, a small Town of the Low-Countreys, in the Province of Guelderland, with the Title of a County. It is situated near the River of Slingh, upon the Brook called in times past The Ditch of Mules, 1 League from Tiel, 3 from Bois-le-Duc, and as many from Utrecht.
* Burford, a Market Town of Brampton Hundred in the Southwest parts of Oxfordshire, situated upon an Ascent on the Southside of the Windrush, being a Town of good Antiquity, near which a great Battel was fought An. 750. between Cuthbert K. of the West-Saxons, and Ethelbald the Mercian K. in which Ethelbald was totally defeated, and his Dragon Banner won from him. The Memory whereof has continued for several Ages in the Custom us'd here of making a Dragon yearly, and carrying it about the Town in great jollity on Midsummer-Eve, with the Addition of a Giant to it. Of late Burford is noted for giving the Title of E. to the Duke of S. Albans. It is 61 miles from London. Near the Town is a place called Burford-Downs, much resorted to by Gentry for Horse-Races.
Burgaw or Burgow Burgavia, a Country of Germany in Suabia, with the Title of Marquisate, lies along the Danube which is on the North of it, and betwixt Look on the East, and 2 or 3 other small Rivers, which it has on the North; and which do discharge themselves in the Danube below Iller-Burgaw the Capital City, situated upon the River of Mindel; gives its name to the Country. There are besides some good Burroughs, and famous Monasteries, as Welden, Wetenhausen, Reisempurg, Jetingen, &c. This Country is about 8 or 10 Leagues in length, and its breadth much the same. It formerly had particular Marquesses. Henry the last of that Family died about 1283, since which time the Marquisate of Burgaw fell to the House of Austria, and it has been often the Title and Portion of its younger Sons.
Burgensis, (Lewis) first Physician to the Kings Francis I. and Henry II. was born at Blois in 1494. He was Son to John Burgensis Physician to Lewis Duke of Orleance, since King of France, and XII of the name. He was received Doctor of Physick of the Faculty of Paris at 18 years of age, and King Francis I. admitted him at the Age of 22 into the number of his Physicians in Ordinary. Lewis Burgensis was afterwards first Physician to his Majesty. He contributed to the deliverance of the King, when he was Prisoner at Madrid, by an Artifice that Charles V. a cunning Politician, did not in the least mistrust. Francis I. being fallen sick, this able Physician made the Emperor believe that there was no hope of his Cure, because the Air of the Country was altogether contrary to him. This obliged Charles V. to Treat with him speedily, that he might not loose his Ransom▪ and thus Francis I. made his Agreement in 1526, upon Conditions which the Emperor would not otherwise have accepted of. Burgensis was rewarded at the Kings return, and bought the Lordships of Montgougier and Mulan. After the death of Francis I. he was also first Physician to Henry II. and Fernel, though in great favour, would not dispute this Rank with him.
* Burgh, a Market Town of Lincolnshire, it belongs to Wray Wapentake in Lindsey Division.
Burgos, upon Arlanca, a Town of Spain, Capit [...]l of Castil the O [...], with an Archbishoprick erected by Pope Gregory [Page] XIII. Some take it for the Braum or Bravum of Ptolomey, and others call it Burgi Burgum, and Marturgum. It is one of the beautifullest, greatest, and best Peopled of all Spain; situated upon the side of a Hill, which has a pretty strong and ancient Castle upon the top of it, and at the foot the River of Arlanca, over which are divers Bridges. It's Streets are narrow and ill ordered, as in most ancient Cities; yet there are some larger and fairer, chiefly those which end at the places of Lana, of Huerte del Rei, and of the Cathedral Church which is extreamly magnificent. Besides which there are others very well built, with divers Abbies, Monasteries, and a Colledge of Jesuits. The Dominicans have also one there. The Monastery of the Crucifix belonging to the Augustins, is also very famous. Burgos is a Trading Town, beautified with a great number of Fountains and Palaces, amongst which that of the Constable, and of the Archbishops are most esteemed. The Episcopal See was translated thither from the Old City of Auca in 1075, or according to others in 1097. And Gregory XIII. as I have said, turned it into an Archbishoprick at the request of Philip II. King of Spain; and it has for Suffragants Pampelune, Calahorra, and Palencia. Mariana, l. 8. c. 2. M.
Burgundy, Lower Burgundy, or the Dutchy of Burgundy, a Province of France, which in times past had the Title of a Kingdom, and afterwards of Dutchy and Peerdom. As it is now, it has Franche-Comté and Bresse on the East, Champagne on the North, Bourbonnois and Nivernois on the West, and Beaujolois on the South, extending above 50 Leagues from South to North, and 30 from West to East. It comprehends the Country called Montague, which contains Chastillonis, Maconnois, Chalonnois, Auxois, Auxerrois, Autunois, the Country of Surseance or Revermont, wherein are Savigne and Fontaine Francoise; and the Charolois. Dijon, a Parliament City, is the Capital thereof. The others are Autun, Châlon, Macon, and Auxerre with a Bishops See, Beaune, Châtillon upon Seine, Semeur, Auxonne, St. Jean de Lone, Tournus, Verdun, Bellegarde formerly Seure, Bourbon-Lancy, Arnai-le-Duc, Avalon, Alize, Tonnerre, Saulieu, Rulli, Charoles, &c. Burgundy is a very considerable Province for its largeness, situation, and fertility. It is commonly called the Mother of Corn and Wines. It is watered with divers Rivers, which do equally contribute to render it plentiful. The Seine has its Source there at the Village of St. Seine. It is watered on the East by the Saone, which receives there the Dehune, having taken in the Bursure, the Ouche, together with the Tille, and divers other Brooks. On the West the Loire separates Burgundy from Bourbonnois, and receives the Reconse, the Brebince, the Arroux, &c. and finally the Yonne which passeth at Auxerre, and which comes from Nivernois, receives the Causin or Avalon, the Sezin or Serin, the Armenson and the Brenne, with the Oserain and the Loze, which have all of them their Source in Burgundy. The Inhabitants are meek and honest, and want neither Wit nor Courage. It has furnish'd Marshals to France, Officers to the Crown, divers famous Writers, and several Saints, among the rest St. Bernard, whose Abbey of Cistercian was in his time call'd the School of Holiness, and the Seminary of the Bishops of France. This Abbey is the head of the Order. Burgundy has moreover that of Cluny, which has not been less famous then the Cistercian, that of Val-des-choux also head of an Order, La Ferté upon Grosne, &c. The People that established this Kingdom in the time of Honorius, came from Old Germany. The French pretend that they are of a Gaulish Original, Subjects or Allies to the Autunois, and that the latter having made Peace with the Senonois, the Burgundians who feared their resentment withdrew into Germany with their Families, where they joined with the Vandals. But their tallness, which commonly was of 7 Foot according to the testimony of Sidonius Apollinaris, their Customs and Religion, shew rather that they came out of the North, as well as the Goths, Alani, and Lumbards. They lodged in Tents, which they joined together, the better to be in a way of making a Body, when it was requisite to take Arms; and called these kinds of Assemblies Burgi, whence is come the name of Burgundi and Burgundiones. Their Religion was like unto that of the other Northern Nations: They had several Priests, but the Head and Principal of them all was distinguished by the name of Siniste, which was a Title of Honour. He was perpetual, and the People had an extraordinary respect and consideration for him. They received the Christian Faith about the year 401 or 430. In 370 the Emperor Valentinian invited them to fall upon the Germans. They came to the Rendezvous, upon the Banks of the Rhine, to the number of 80000; but the Emperor not coming to it, they retired into their Burroughs or Tents, and 3 years after they returned to the same number. Then it was that they began to establish themselves along the Rhine. The Burgundians passed the Rhine under Gaudisele in 404 or 408, and they at first settled themselves along that River in what is now call'd Alsatia, Franche-Comte, and Switzerland. Gundicare his Son extended his Conquests afterwards from the Rhone to the Sone, and subdued Dauphine, Savoy, and part of Provence, where Aetius defeated him in 434. But afterwards yielded unto him what the Burgundians possessed in Western Provence as far as the Durance, and made Alliance with him about 450. The ensuing year Gundicaire came with an Army to succour him against Attila, and was killed at the famous Battle of Châlons in Champagne. His Son Gunderic succeeded him, and reigned about 22 years, died in 473, leaving four Sons Gombaud or Gondebaud, Chilperic, Godomar, and Godegesile. Gaudebaud made a General Edict which comprehended the Laws of the Burgundians, and this is it which Frederick of Lindebrog has published in his Collection of ancient Laws, under its ancient Title of the Laws of the Burgundians, which Historians do ordinarily call the Gambette Law. The four Sons of Gunderic went to War with one another. Chilperic had at first all the advantage, and defeated Gondebaud near Autumn about the year 476 or 78. But the latter surprising Vienne and his Brothers in it. He caused Chilperic and his two Sons to be beheaded, and his Wife to be flung into the Ronc, but spar'd the two Daughters of this unfortunate Prince. The eldest is diversly called Chrune, Threne, and Mercuria, became a Nun, and the youngest named Clotilda was Married to Clovis the Great. Godomar his Brother who retired into the Palace, was burn'd by the Kings Order. He died without Children, as did Godegesile the other Brother; and thus Gondebaud reunited the States of the Burgundians, and died in 509 or 516, according to the Chronicle of Marius of Avranches, leaving two Sons Sigismund and Godomar. The first Married Ostrogotha Daughter to Theodoric King of the Goths in Italy, and had by her Sigeric, and a Daughter which was Wife or Mother to Thierry King of Austrasia, Son to Clovis the Great-Sigismund Married a second Wife, who animated him against Sigeric, whom he put to death. He was afterwards defeated and taken Prisoner by Clodomir King of Orleance, one of Clovis's Sons, who order'd him with his Wife and Children, to be flung into a Well, in 524, at a Village called S. Pere-Avy-la-Colombe, in the Diocess of Orleance. Godomar succeeded his Brother, and was defeated in the same year at the Battle of Voirou, where Clodomir was killed. Clotaire I. and Childebert I. Brothers to the latter, pursued Godomar, who perished in 534, according to the Chronicle of Marius, or according to others in 532. Thus ended the Kingdom of the Burgundians, which had lasted 126 years after their coming into Gaul, or about 90 after they were absolute Masters of these great Provinces. Boson about the end of the Reign of the Carlovingians, established a new Kingdom which lasted to Rodolphus or Raoul King of the Transjuran, Burgundy, and Arles, who died in 1033, naming the Emperor Conrad his Heir, who had Married Gisele his youngest Sister, without considering Eudes Earl of Champagne, Husband to Berthe that was eldest. By this Institution, this Kingdom was tied to the Empire, which loosing its possession, lost also the Title thereof. At the same time Henry I. King of France yielded what we call Dutchy of Burgundy to his Brother Robert; whence came the first Branch of the Dukes of Burgundy of the Blood-Royal. It had 12 Dukes in 330 years time, the last of which was Philip I. who died at the Age of 16 years in 1361. This Country being reunited to France, was given by King John to his Son Philip the Bold in 1363. Philip II. dying in 1404, left the Dutchy to John his eldest Son, who was killed in 1419 at Montereau Faut-Yonne, in revenge of the death of Lewis Duke of Orleance. Philip the Good succeeded him, and died in 1467, leaving Charles the last Duke, who was beaten by the Switzers, and killed before Nanci in 1477. His Daughter Mary brought Franche-Compte, with the Low-Countries, to the House of Austria, by her Marriage to Maximilian of Austria afterwards Emperor, and Grandfather to Charles V. King Lewis XI. reunited the Dutchy to France.
Burgundy, Franche-Comte or County of Burgundy, called also Upper-Burgundy, a Province with the Title of a County, is properly the Country of the ancient Sequani. It has Switzerland and Alsatia on the East, Bresse, Bugey, and the Country of Gex on the South, Lorrain on the North, the Dutchy of Burgundy and part of Champagne on the West. Some do divide it by Bailiwicks, and others make 3 parts of it, which are the Upper or of Amont, the Middle or of Dolac, the Lower or of Aval Dole is its Capital City, the others are Besancon, Greci, Selins, and Vesoul. The less considerable are S. Claude, Orgelet, S. Amour, Arlay, Lyon le Sannier, &c. The Forts of S. Ann, and the Castle of Jux have been famous. Franche-Comte has Mountains on the East and North. The Country is fertil enough in Corn, Wines, and Wood. Here are also excellent Salt-Pits, and it is watered with divers Rivers, the most considerable of which is the Saone. Lewis XIV. of France took it in 1668, restor'd it by the Treaty of Aix la Chapelle, and retook it in 1674.
Burick or Budrick, Lat. Burichum, Budrichium and Burunchium, a Town of Germany in the Dutchy of Cleves, upon the Rhine, within 2 or 3 Leagues of Guelderland, pretty well fortified. The Hollanders were Masters of it, and it is one of the 4 Cities that the French King caused to be attacked at one and the same time at the opening of the Campagne of Holland in 1672. The Marshal of Turenne besieged it.
Buris and Spertis, two Gallant Lacedemonians who of their own accord presented themselves to Xerxes, to undergo what kind of punishment he would inflict, to expiate the Crime [...]
[...] [Page] Sign of their Religion. The Letters C and Q differ so very little, that several Grammarians had a mind to reject Q as superfluous pretending that the C and U would suffice. Yet the Distinction and difference of these two Letters is so necessary, that we find antient Poets placed their C where we make use of Q, when they had a mind to divide a Word. So Lucretius makes cuiret of three Syllables for quiret, and Plautus has [...]cua and relicuus for aqua and reliquus. Plautus, Ausonius.

Cab, a Measure of the Hebrews, containing 97 cubick Inches of Water.
Cabades, King of Persia, succeeded his Father Obalas in 486, but was dethroned in 497, because he would establish the Custom of having Women in Common. Zamasques his Son governed in his Place until he himself was re-inthroned in 501. He put a great number of Christians to Death, and made War against the Emperor Anastasius. Marcellin the Count writes, that Cabades besieged Amida in 502, and took it after a Siege of five Months, through the Treachery of some Fryars, whom he beheaded for their Pains. The Town was re-taken the next year, and Cabades made a Peace with Anastasius, and then with Justinius his Successor. This lasted for some time, after which Justinian got several Advantages over Cabades, by the Conduct of Belisarius. Cabades died in 532, after he had Reigned 35 years at two several times. Marcellin in chron. Agathias Cedrenus.
Cabale, Cabale, or Cabalisto, a certain Sect among the Jews, which hold to the Tradition of the Ancients, or to that Science, which as they pretend, contains all the Mysteries of the ancient Law, all the Secrets of the ineffable Name of God, the Coelestial Hierarchies, the Science of Numbers, and many other Curiosities, or rather Dreams. They divide this Knowledge into Speculative, which consists in the Contemplation and Search of these Mysteries, and into practick, which consists in the Talismans, in the Science of the Planets and Stars, and perhaps of Magick, and the Philosophers Stone; many of the Jews are so obstinate and headstrong in this Cabale, that they apply themselves to Magick, abusing the Name of God and Angels, in expectation of performing supernatural things. It is probable that the Cabale had its beginning from Plato's and Pythagoras's Philosophy, which some of the Jews have intermixed with their Religion, adding an infinite number of Dreams and ridiculous Superstitions, as may be seen in the Books of Adam, Enoch, Solomon, Zohar, and several others. In the first Ages of the Church, Hereticks easily fell into the Superstitions of the Cabalists, especially the Valentinians and Basilians, of whom we have yet some Agats with Medals, having Hierogliphic Figures ingraved in them, which resemble much the Talismans of the Jews; there are yet found some Figures of their making which the Latins call Amuleta, a kind of Preservatives that they used to hang about Childrens Necks, to secure them from the Evils that might befall them, especially from Enchantments and Witchcraft. The Speculative Cabala is divided into Gametria, Notarica, and Themura. Gametria is an Explication that is made by transposing the Letters of a Word. As for Example, It is said in Exodus (Praecedet te Malachi, i. e. Angelus meus.) The Cabalistes find that this Angel is Michael, because the Letters of Malachi being transposed, make Michael. Notarica makes an entire Word of every Letter, or explains one Word by another, of the same number of Letters. It is writ in the third Psalm Multi insurgunt in me. The Hebrew Word that signifies multi is com-composed of R, B, I, M, whence the Cabalists conjecture that the the People meant by this, are the Romans, the Babylonians, the Ionians or Greeks, and the Medes. Thus they say, that Macom is the same with Jehova, because the Letters of these two Words written in Hebrew make both the same Number of 186. Themura or Ziraph consists in the Changing of Letters, which are made equivalent in certain Combinations. Here follows an Example in the Latin Tongue, having made the Combination of the Letters thus, A. B. C. D. E. F, &c. They pretend that the two Letters of each Combination can be put one for the other, so that what is written DBCE may be read Fade; that is Call. All the three Parts of this Cabale are good for nothing else but to amuse shallow Wits. For to make use of the same Examples, may not we read instead of Michael, Chamiel, Kimael, &c. that is, Angel of Fire, Angel of Wounds, &c. and by the four Letters R, B, I, M, cannot we understand the Rabbies, the Bactrians, the Italians and Moabites; and this Division of the Cabale is but a Superstition invented by the Modern Rabbies, for the ablest divide the Cabale into two parts, the one Mercava, which is the Science of the Chariot; and the other Beresith, that is, the Work of the Creation; the first considers the Intellectual World; the other the Visible one, as Father Kircher explains it in the Second Tome of his Oedipus Egyptiacus.
Caballo (Emmanuel) a famous Genoese, who has rendered his Name immortal by his bold Undertaking, when the Ci- of Genoa was besieged by the French. The Town being much streightned for Provisions, after a Siege of 16 Months, there arrived a Genoa Ship laden with Provisions and Ammunition, which to shun the Enemies Fleet, sailed towards the Citadel, not knowing the French were Masters of it, and fell into their Hands; the Besieged perceiving this Mistake, begun to think of Surrendering, until the brave Caballo raised their drooping Spirits, and desired only a Ship, that he might rescue the other; and being accompanied with a good Number of stout young Men, he sails directly towards the Citadel, passing through the midst of the French, and receiving their Shot from all sides, without the least Fear, cuts the Cables, and brought the Ship off, to the Amazement and great Joy of the Genoeses, who looked upon him as the Deliverer of their Country, and honoured him accordingly. Elog. clar viror.
Cabasilas (Nicholas) a Grecian Arch-bishop of Thessalonica, lived about 1350, and not in 1300, as Sixtus of Sienna writes. He writes for the Greeks against Thomas Aquinas, and an Exposition of the Greek Liturgy, which we have according to the Version of Gentien Hervet, and is put since in the Bibliotheck of the Fathers. He published another Treatise, De Vita in Christo, and an Oration Contra Foeneratores; but divers other Works are ascribed to him which he never composed. Possevin Pontanus.
* Cabes, Capes Cape, Tacapa, a conspicuous City on the Coast of Barbary, over against Trepano in Sicily, which has a River conveyed to it from a Lake behind it, and a Port, though of no great Use, because exposed to all Winds, which makes the River, though small, of the greater Value, the Tides filling it, and bringing up those Ships it will bear. From this City the Syrtis Minor is now called Golfo de Caps. It lies 70 Miles from Safucos to the East, and two Stations from Cairuan to the So East, and 20 Miles from Tunis South East. The Lake is called Tritonis, in Ptolomy and is said to be hot, and to cure the Leprosie. Leo. Africanus, P. 256 says, it was a strong Roman Town.
Cabestan, a Borough of France, in the Province of Languedoc near Nismes; whence William of Cabestan, a Provincial Poet, that lived in the 13th Age, took his Name. He was of the ancient House of Cervieres, and spent the 5 first years of his Youth with the Lord of Cabestan, where he fell in Love with a Lady of the House of Beaux, and made Verses in her Praise. The Lady, fearing he would prove inconstant, made him eat of an Herb that had like to have kill'd him, for it quite deprived him of his Senses; which when he recovered again, he left that Gentlewoman, and began to admire Tricline Carbonel, wife to Raimond of Seillans, who shewed him so much Kindness and Civility for the Verses he made for her, that the Husband became so jealous of him, that meeting him abroad in the Country, he killed him, and barbarously pulled out his Heart, which he made his Wife eat as if it had been something else; but when she found what it was, she died of Grief in 1213. Petrarque Nostradamus.
Cabires, certain Gods who were worshipped in Samothracia, an Island in the Aegean Sea, according to Herodotus, lib. 2. This Name probably comes from the Hebrew word [...] Cabir, which signifies great and Powerful. They were in such Veneration, that it was a Crime to mention their Name amongst the People. It was believed that such as were initiated in their Mysteries were under their Protection, and might obtain any thing they wished for. The Ancients do not agree about the Number of these Gods. Mnaseas allows three of them, Axieres, Axiocersa, and Axiocersus; that is, Ceres, Proserpina, and Pluto. Dionysiodorus adds a 4th to them, whom he names Casmilus, that is, Mercury. Others hold, that there were but two Cabires, whereof Jupiter was the Eldest, and Dionisius the Younger: Athenion says, that Jason and Dardanus, who were named Cabires, were descended of Jupiter and Electra; some are of Opinion that they were God's Ministers, and others think that they were Devils. They had also a Temple in Egypt, which none entered into but the Priests of those Gods, and they had another in the Territories of Thebes. And there were Cabires of Ceres, which were so respected, that it was thought that any who should dare to beat them, should never escape the Vengeance of the Gods. The Phenicians had also Gods called Cabires, or Caberes, which were worshipped chiefly at Berythus. Damasicus Hesychius.
Cabul, a Town and Kingdom of the East-Indies, in the Territories of the Great Mogol, the furthest advanc'd towards Persia and Wsbeck, having Cachemire to to the East. It is in this Kingdom that the River Nilas and Behat, that discharge themselves into the Indus, have their Sources. The Town is great, and has two Fortresses: It stands upon the Road from Labor to Samarcand. The other Towns are Ghidel and Passaur, which are all Towns of great Commerce for Musk, Silks, Rhubarb, and other Merchandizes that are brought from Cathai. The Tartars sell 60000 Horses here every Year. It was the first Seat of the Great Mogol.
Cacaca, a Town in the Province of Garel, in the Kingdom of Fez in Africa, upon the Coast of the Mediterranean Sea, seven Leagues from Melile by Sea, though but two by Land. The Duke of Medina made himself Master of it in 1496: After the taking of Melile, he demolished the Town, leaving nothing but the Castle, which is very strong, because upon a Rock that cannot be undermined.
Cacalla (Augustin) of Valladolid in Spain; he was a long time Preacher to Charles V. but being suspected of quitting the Superstitions of Rome, he was condemned by the Inquisition, and Burned at Valladolid in 1559. Theodorus Beza.
[Page]Caceres de Camarinha, a Town of Asia, in the Isle of Lucon, one of the Philippines, with a Bishoprick Suffragant of Manille. It is scituate upon the Streights of Manilha, and has a Port that belongs to the Spaniards.
Cachan, a Town of Persia in the Province of Yerak, 22 Leagues from Ispahan towards Kom. There are two Market-places called Bazars, and several Caravansera's built with Brick. In this Town is made the best and richest striped Silk; that is in Persia and here are above 1000 Jewish Families, who pretend to be descended from the Tribe of Juda; as do also those of Ispahan and Kom. Tavernier Voyage de Porte.
Caciques, The Name of the Governors or Princes under the ancient Incas or Emperors of Perou; the Chief the Native Nobility of the Country, retain still the Names of Incas and Caciques, though they are Subjects to the Spaniards, and the Princes of Cuba in America Septentrionali bore the Name of Caclques when the Spaniards conquered them.
Cacus, a Shepherd of Italy, who lived upon Mount Aventin, before it was joyned to Rome. He was a great Robber in that Country, for 'tis said that Hercules in his return from Spain, after he had killed Geryon, as he was driving that King's Herd Home, came near Cacus's Dwelling, who stole some of his Cows; but that the Theft might not be discovered, nor the Cattel traced to his Den, he drew them backwards by the Tail. Hercules mist his Oxen, and searched for them about Cacus's Den, but could never imagine that they were shut up there, because their Footing seemed to be outwards, until they bellowed when they smelt the rest of their Company about the Place. Whereupon Hercules broke the Door of the Cavern, and killed Cacus with his Club. Poets say that this Cacus was Son to Vulcan, that he cast Flames out at his Mouth; which is perhaps because he burned Houses after Plundering them. They add, he was a Giant of a prodigious Bigness, who lived upon Humane Flesh, and that he was but half Man, such as the Satyrs are represented to be. Others will have him to be a Prince of Hispania Tarraconensis, who gave his Name to Mount Cacus in Arragon, upon the Borders of Old Castile, which is now called Moncaio; that he was horrible, and of an extream Savage Humor, which was the reason he was called half Man: That he had invented Fire-Arms, and a kind of Gun-powder like ours, which was also the reason why he was call'd Son of Vulcan. And finally, that he pursued Hercules into Italy, where he stole four of his Cows. Tit. Liv.
Cadolus, or Cadolus, Bishop of Parma, he lived in the 11th Age, and was chosen Anti-pope by two Prelates, that were of the Emperor Henry the Fourth's Side, and was named Honorius II. in opposition to Alexander II. in 1061. He took the Field with an Army, and being well provided with Money, came before Rome, whence Duke Godfrey made him retire to Parma; some time after, being recalled by some Seditiou [...] People, he made himself Master of the Church of the Vatican; but being worsted a second time, abandoned by his own Party, and besieged in the Castle of St. Angelo, whether he got by Cincius's Favour, he bought his Liberty, and stole away alone. The Council of Mantua, held in 1064, condemned him in presence of Annon Arch-bishop of Cullen, Regent and Tutor of Henry; after which he died miserably, but always holding himself to be Pope to his very Death. Leon of Ostia, Platina in Alexandr. II. Baronious A. C. 1061.
Cadi, Judge of the Civil Affairs in the Turkish Empire, though in Biledulgerid in Africa, the Cadi gives Sentence in Spiritual Matters. Cadi is generally taken for the Judge of a Town; Judges of Provinces are called Mollas. Ricaut of the Ottoman Empire.
Cadileschker, or Cadilesquer in the Turk's Empire, is the head Judge, who judges all Cases in the Divan. Cadi signifies Judge, and Leschker Army, whence it comes that Cadileschker is Judge of the Army or Soldiers. There are but three such Judges in all the Grand Signior's Territories. The first is he of Europe, the Second of Natolia or Asia, and the Third resides at Grand Cairo. The last was established when Selim conquered Egypt, and is the most considerable, because his Jurisdiction reaches over the Egyptians, the Syrians, Arabians, and over a Part of Armenia. Now the Soldiers are not under the Cadileschkers Jurisdiction, for they have obtained the Priviledge to be Judged by none but their own Officers. Ricaut of the Ottoman Empire.
Cadis, an Island near the Western Coasts of Andalousia in Spain, Northwards of the Streights of Gibraltar. It was formerly called Tartessus, the Isle of Juno, because the Pagans had a magnificent Temple in in it, where they worshipped that Goddess. Afterwards it was called Gades, whence came the Word Cadis. It is 7 Leagues long, its greatest Breadth 3, and at some places it is but a League broad. To the East of it is a Bridge called Pont de Sac, 700 paces long, by which it joyns with the firm Land. There are both Fields and Mountains in it, but no Springs, the want of which is supplied by a great number of Wells. The Entrance into the Bay of Cadis is very dangerous, by reason of the Rocks called the Diamont and Los Pueros. The Port of the Town, which is at the West end of the Island, looks to the East. The Town is inhabited by a great Number of rich Merchants, who have the finest Magazines and Store-Houses in Europe. It is here that the Fleet and Galions arrive with the Gold and Silver, which the Spaniards draw from America. Its Castle was built by the Moors, and was lately well fortified. The Fort of St. Sebastian was built to defend the Mouth of the Gulph, and the Fort of St. Philip to secure the Port. The Town has the Title of a Bishoprick, has many well built Churches in it, and is one of the ancientest Cities in Spain, scarce yielding to any in the Empire for Greatness, Magnificence, and the Number and Quality of Inhabitants. It was here that Robert Earl of Essex and Sir Walter Rawleigh burned the Spanish Indian Fleet, consisting of 40 Sail of Ships, whose Lading was valued at 8 Millions of Crowns, and overcame the Spanish Navy, consisting of 57 Men of War, took the St. Michael and St. Andrew, 2 great Gallions with their Lading, and carried away more Martial Furniture than could be supplied in many years after, forced the Town, in which they slew and took Prisoners 4000 Foot, 600 Horse, and brought a considerable Booty thence: This happened in 1596. The Island has such good Pasture, that Cattle would burst if they were suffered to feed any long time, and not bled every Month. Cadis is one of the Keys of Spain, and one of the three Towns which the Emperor Charles V. advised his Son Philip II. to have a watchful Eye upon. The other two, were Flushing in Zealand, and Goulette in the Kingdom of Tunis. * The Town, after it was taken by the English, paid Five Millions two thousand Ducats for its Ransome. There was two Millions more offered to preserve the Ships in Port Real from being burnt; but it was refused by the Admiral, because his Orders were to burn all the Ships he could not bring away. The whole Loss was esteemed at 20 Millions of Ducats. The Earl of Essex offered to have kept this Island with three hundred Men, and three Months Provision; but it was deny'd him by the other Commanders, who were become wonderfully Rich, whilst the Earl reserved nothing but a Noble Library for his Share.
Cadizadelites, a Sect of Mahometans, that resemble very much the Stoicks; they shun Feasts and Diversion, and affect an extraordinary Gravity in all their Actions. They speak incessantly of God, both in private and publick, and some of this Sect make a mixture of Christianity and Mahometism, especially those who live on the Borders of Hungary and Bosnia. They read the Gospel in the Sclavonian Tongue, and the Alcoran in the Arabick; they drink Wine in the Month of Ramazan, or the Turks Lent, but put neither Cinnamon nor other Drugs in it, and then they look upon it to be permitted; they love and protect Christians; they believe that Mahomet is the Holy Ghost, and that the Descent of the Fiery Tongues upon Whitsontide, was the Figure of the Coming of this false Prophet. They practise Circumcision as the Jews do, and make use of the Example of Jesus Christ to authorise it. Ricaut of the Ottoman Empire.
Cadmus, King of Thebes, Son to Agenor King of Phenicia [...] Brother to Phaenix and Cilix, and Grand-Child to Epaphus; he went to Boeotia and built Thebes, or at least the Castle called Cadmea, about the year of the World 2620, and brought into Greece these 16 Letters, α, β, γ, δ, ε, ι, η, μ, λ ν ο π, ζ, σ, τ, υ, to which Palamides is said to have added these 4, θ ξ φ κ In the Time of the War of Troy, Poets say that he left his Country to seek his Sister Europa, stolen away by Jupiter, and that the Oracle commanded him to travel into Boeotia, where one of his Retinue was devoured by a Dragon as he was drawing some Water out of a Well, which Cadmus slew by Minerva's Order, and sowed its Teeth in a Field, whence sprung an Army of Men who destroy'd one another. That he Marry'd Harmione or Harmonia, Daughter of Mars and Venus, on whom he begot Polydorus, who succeeded him, Semele, Ino, Antonoe, and Agave. But they who seek truth in these curious and ingenious Fables, affirm, that Cadmus passed into Boeotia, a Province of Greece, at that time called Eolis, and killed a Prince who was called Dragon, sowed cunningly a Dissention amongst his Subjects, who would oppose his Establishment, and improving the Disorder, made himself Master of the Country, and gave the Name of Thebes to the first City he built, to shew that his Ancestors were of the great City of Thebes in Egypt. He polished and civilized the People, and afterwards the Distractions of his Family made him go to end his Life in Illirium. This Cadmus, according to others, was Lord high Steward to a King of Tyr or of Sidon, and Hermione or Harmonia his Wife, was a Player on the Flute. The Word Cadmus seems to have come from Cadmoni, which is the Name of a Nation in Palestina, the same with Heueans. Harmonia derived her Name from Hermon, a Mountain of that Country, which is said to have been changed into a Serpent, because that the Word Heveans, in the Syrlack Tongue, signifies a Serpent; and it's said that he sowed the Serpent's Teeth, and that armed Men sprung from them, because in the Phenician Language, to express Men armed with brass Darts, they made use of certain Words that might be translated armed with Serpents Teeth. It's more probable that Cadmus brought [Page] the Phenicians Letters into Greece, than that he invented them.
Cadmus of Miletum, a Greek Historian, Son of Pandion; he writ in 4 Books a Work of the Original of Miletum, and of all Ionia. It was to him that Pliny attributed the Invention of History. He lived about the time that the Grecians took Troy, which was An. Mundi 2870 or thereabouts, 1184 years before the Birth of our Saviour. He writ a History of Miletum. Pliny, Suidas, Josephus.
Cadorine, a Country in Italy, in the Marquisate of Trevisane, in the Territories of the Republick of Venice, Northward of all Italy, towards the County of Tirol and the Alps, which are to the West and North of it, as Friuli is to the East, and le Marche to the South. Its Capital is Pieue de Cadore, scituated upon the River Pieve or Piave.
Cadovin, an Abby of the Diocese of Sarlat, in Perigord, where the pretended Winding-Sheet of Jesus Christ is kept.
Cadrites, a sort of Mahometan Fryars, whose Founder was called Abdul-Cadri, a Man of great Reputation for Philosophy and Law. They spend a great part of the Night in turning round, holding each others Hands, and repeating incessantly the Word Hai, which signifies Living, and is one of the Attributes of God, and all this time there is one of them playing upon the Flute, to hearten the rest to Dance; this they do every Friday Night. They never tell the Secrets of those of their Profession, never cut their Hair, nor cover their Heads, and always go barefoot; they have Liberty to leave the Convent, and to Marry of they please, provided only they wear black Buttons to distinguish them from the rest of the People.
* Cadvallus was chosen Vice-roy of Scotland after that Gillus was expelled for his Male-administration, being Chief of those who conspired against him. Gillus having retired into Ireland, made War thence upon Scotland, but Cadvallus not only repulsed, but following him thither, gave him a total Rout, and returning back into Scotland, lost the greatest part of his Army in a Tempest, together with a rich Booty, for Grief whereof he died. Buchanan,
Caduceus, the Name of the Rod which Mercury received of Apollo for the Harp of seven Strings which he gave him; some will have this Name to come of the Latin Word Cadere, which signifies to fall, because, according to the Fable, this Rod had the Vertue to appease, and make all Differences fall; so that as the Romans made use of Heraulds, whom they called Faeciales, to declare War, so also they had some to proclaim Peace, whom they named Caduceatores. The ancient Egyptians adorned this Rod with two Serpents, the one Male, and the other Female, which were twisted about it, and formed a kind of Knot in the middle, and at the top seemed to kiss each other, and formed a kind of Arch or Bow with the upper part of their Bodies, to which they added Wings. All this is founded, as the Mythologists say, upon Mercury's parting with his Rod, two Serpents that he found fighting together; so that he carry'd it ever after as a Mark and Symbol of Peace. Others say, that the Caduceum marks the Power of Eloquence, which can compose the Mind, and gain the Heart; that the Serpents are the Symbol of Prudence, which is necessary for an Orator, and that the Wings signifie the Sublimity of Discourse, and the Readiness of Speech, which made Homer call some Words winged. Poets give this Rod two other Properties, as to lead the Souls to Hell, or bring them thence; and to cause or disturb Sleep, &c. Virgil Eneid.
Caecilius was Son to a Slave made free, but in great consideration, by reason of his Parts: He was of Calantis, a Town in Sicily. He taught Rhetorick at Rome in Augustus's time. He writ a History, or Relation of what passed in the Slaves War. There are other Books ascribed to him; amongst the rest, a Collection of what Orators said for and against History. Atheneus.
Caecilius,, or the Caecilian Family, Authors speak differently of the Original of the Caecilian Family, which was one of the most considerable among the People of Rome; the ancientest of them whom we know, is L. Caecilius Metellus, Sirnamed by some Dento, who was Consul with C. Servilius Tucca, the 470 year of Rome, and the 384 before the Christian Aera.
Caecilius Metellus (Quintus) a Consul and Roman Captain, who was Sirnamed of Macedonia, because he subdued that Country, and vanquished one Cheriscus, who pretended to be King of it, and had taken the Name of Philip. He defeated the Achaians, and gained great Victories in Spain; his great Severity drew the Peoples Hatred upon him, which was like to keep him from the Consulship that was deny'd him twice. It was taken much notice of, that he was carry'd to his Grave by 4 Sons that he left behind him, after he had the Pleasure to see 3 of them honoured with the Dignity of Consuls, and the 4th carry the Honour of a Triumph.
L. Caecilius Metellus, Consul and Roman Commander; he is thought to be the Son of Caecilius Dento. He made War in Sicily against the Carthaginians, and at first kept within the Mountains, and took care that his Army should neither be exposed to the Enemy, nor be pen'd up by them: A little after he came into the Plains, and carry'd Theruce and Liparis almost at the Enemies Nose, and had such a watchful Eye upon Asdrubal, a great Soldier and General of the Carthaginians, seeking all Occasions to surprise him, and took his time so well, that he charged him unexpectedly near Palermo, as he was going to remove his Camp, and gave him an entire Defeat. He killed him 26 Elephants, and took 104, which were led to Rome, with 13 of the chiefest Officers of the Enemies Army, who were a great Ornament to his Triumph. He was Consul afterwards twice, in 503, and 507 of Rome. Polybius, Eutropius, Pliny.
Caecilius Metellus (Quintus) was Son to L. Caecilius Metellus Caluus, who was Consul, and gained the Name of Numidicus, because he overthrew Jugurtha King of Numidia, in the 645th Year of Rome; and it was then he got the Consulship with M. Junius Silanus. Africa fell to his Lot, he entred the Enemy's Country, after he had re-established the Military Discipline, which was much decay'd through the Negligence of former Generals. Jugurtha being frighted at his coming, profered him a Peace, with a Promise to turn Subject to the Romans. This Offer did not make the Consul neglect his Business; he Camp'd himself advantagiously, and hearing that Jugurtha was far off, made himself Master of the Town of Vacca, where he lodged his Magazines. Afterwards he defeated Jugurtha; but that Victory not being altogether so compleat as he could wish, he lays Siege to Zama, Capital of Numidia, which the King made him raise. Vacca revolted the year after, which was the 646th of Rome; but Metellus retook it by a Trick, and cut the Inhabitants in pieces, who came abroad to meet him, taking him for Jugurtha. After this he gave that King a fresh Defeat, in a Town called Thala, which the Enemies abandoned. The War then beginning to grow tedious, Caecilius Metellus was obliged to return Home, and Marius, that was made Consul in 647, obtained a Commission to end it; but this did not diminish any thing of Metellus's Triumph. Being chosen Censor, he would never admit one Quinctius into the Pole Roles, because he falsly called himself Tiberius Graccha's Son: He also refused to swear by the Law of Apuleius, because it was not Authorised but by Force; whereupon he was banished, and went to Smyrna, under the 6th Consulship of Marius, A. R. 654; but he was recalled the next Year, upon the Petition of his Son, who for that reason was called the Pious. Salustius, Fl [...]rus, Appian.
Caecilius (Statius) a Comick Poet, Born in the Neighbourhood of Milan; he lived in the 179th Year before our Saviours Birth. Cicero accuses him of speaking very bad Latin, though Volcatius Sedigitus calls him Prince of the Comick Poets. Aulus Geleius.
Caen upon Orne, a Town of France, and Capital of Low-Normandy, has a Presidial, Baylwick, Custom-Houses, and an University. It is called Cadomum in Latin. Though it was in no great Esteem before the 13th Age, it is now become a Great, Rich, and Populous Town. The River Orn runs between it and its great Suburb called Vaucelle, joyned together by the Bridges of St. James and St. Peter. The Town-House is built upon this last, with 4 great Towers belonging to it. Besides, Caen has a fine Castle built upon a Hight, and does not want Churches, Abbeys, Monasteries, nor any publick Buildings that may contribute to its Embellishment, and round it are pleasant Walks and Fountains. Henry II. established a Mint-Chamber in it in 1430; the University was founded about 1430, whereof the Bishop of Bajeux is Chancellor, and the Bishops of Lizieux and Coutances are Overseers of the Apostolick Priviledges; the University has 3 Colledges, which are called du Bois, du Cloutier, and of the Arts, besides that of the Jesuits. There is also an Academy, or Society of Learned Men, that was established about the middle of this Age. Besides all these Advantages, Caen is a Town of great Commerce, being but at 2 or 3 Leagues distance from the Sea, whence great Vessels come with the Tide to the very Town upon the River Orn, which receives the Oudon at the Bridge of St. Peter; the Oudon crosses the City in 2 Channels, and serves for several Uses; one of its Streams runs near the Place Royal; the other passes by the Place of St. Sauueur, where the Colledge of du Bois is. There are many Fairs in this Town, of which, that of the Quasimodo is is the most famous. Caen shared in the Troubles of the Civil Wars. The Inhabitants boast of their Loyalty, and pretend that it's for that Reason they are allow'd 3 Flower-de-Luces in their Arms. Du Chesne Thuan.
* Caerleon, by the Romans called Isca Silurum. is a Market Town of Usk Hundred, in the S. of Monmouthshire, scituate on the River Usk. In the time of the Romans here lay the Legion called Isca, to keep the Silures in awe; the Roman Coins, and remains of Theatres, Aqueducts, Hot-Houses, &c. sufficiently evidence its former Antiquity. In the first Planting of the Gospel in King Lucius's time, this was one of the 3 Arch-Bishops Sees in Britain, the other 2 being London and York; but Arthur, King of the Britains, translated the See hence, further off from the Saxons Fury, to a Place called Menew, afterwards St. Davids, in memory of David the Arch-Bishop, who so translated it. In the Reign of Henry II. this City was desolate; but since it has made shift to recover it self to some degree, being now a pretty large Town, and the Houses thereof for the most part built of Stone. It stands 9 M. E. from Landaf, 20 from Brecknock S. E. and 62 from Hereford S. W.
[Page]* Caerphilly, a Market Town in the County of Glamorgan, in Wales, Capital of its Hundred, the East of Pembroke; has a Noble Castle in it, from London 122 Miles.
* Caerwit, a Market Town in Flints [...] re in Colestul Hundred, from London 155 Miles.
Caffa, a Town in Little Tartary, upon the Coast of the Black Sea, near the Bosphorus Cimmerianus, now called the Streights of Caffa, from this Town. The Genoeses became Masters of it in the 13th Century, in the time of the Holy War, and Decline of the Eastern Empire; but it was taken from them in 1475 by Mahomet II. and is ever since strongly garisoned by the Turks. There are two Forts in this City, whereof one commands all the Neighbouring Places, and is the Residence of the Caschas; the other is the Lesser of the two, but is well furnished with Artillery. They count 4000 Houses in Caffa, whereof 3200 belong to Turks and Tartars, and the other 800 to Graecians and Armenians. There are no Stone Buildings, except 8 old Churches, which were built by the Genoeses, the ordinary Houses are of Earth and Mortar. It has good Air, but their Water is naught, and there grows but little Fruit about it; but as for other Provisions, it's thought it does not yield to any Town in the World, either for Goodness or Cheapness; very good Mutton costs but the third part of a Penny a Pound, and other Meat, Fouls and Bread are proportionably Cheap, or rather Cheaper. But fresh Fish is very scarce, for they can get but little ones about the Town, and that but in Spring and Autumn neither. All the Turks and Tartars wear little Caps lined with Sheep-Skins; and because most part of the Christians in Asia wear Caps, those of Caffa are obliged to sow a little Piece of Cloth to theirs (as the Jews do to their Cloaks in Germany) to distinguish them from the Mahometans. The Road of Caffa is very convenient and safe, and the Town has the greatest Commerce of any Port on the Black Sea; the greatest consist in Salt Fish, and Caviar, that is brought from the Sea of Zabache, and sent into Europe, and to the Indies. It's said that there are Fish taken in that Sea which weigh 8 or 900 Pound a piece, and whereof one fills 3 or 4 Ferkins. The Reason the Country People give for the great Number of these prodigious Fishes, is, that the Water is fat and muddy, and but very little Salt, by reason of the River Don or Tanais, that discharges it self into that Sea; this draws the Fish from the Black Sea, and fatneth them in a little time. They begin to Fish in the Month of October, and continue to April. Besides the Ships that go for Fish to Caffa, there are many that transport Corn, Butter and Salt thence to Constantinople and other Places: Its Butter is the best of all Turky. The Venetians, after much Cost, and many Endeavours, got Leave to Trade here in 1672; but the Master of the Customs of Constantinople, representing to the great Visier the many Inconveniences that this would occasion, made him revoke the Licence; he insisted much upon this, that it would open the Christians a new way of holding Correspondence with those that lived about this Sea already, and were uneasie under the Government. Besides, That it would ruine a great number of their own Subjects, for that the Venetians would ingross all the Trade unto themselves, because all People would think it more safe to put their Goods aboard them than any others, &c. Chardin in Voyage de Perse in 1673.
Caffraria, or the Coasts of Cafres, a Country to the South of Africa, which has the Indian Sea to the East, the Aethiopian to the West, and the Southern Ocean to the South, and the Kingdoms of Mataman and of Monomotapa, with the Coast of Zanguebar and the Mountains of the Moon to the North. It is a Country inhabited by divers sorts of People, who have their particular Governours. The Chief of those that were discovered are the Goringhaconas, the Gorachouquas, and the Goringhaiquas, who all live about the Cape of Good Hope, in the Neighbourhood of the Hollanders Fort. There are besides the Cachoqueas, the Cariguriquas, the Hosaas, the Chainoaquas, the Cobonas, the Sonquas, the Namaquas, the Heusaquas, the Brigoudis, and the Hancumquas. Travellers give us the following account of these People. The Goringhaiconas, whom the Hollanders call Water-men, are 4 or 5 Families of Cafres, which are about 50 in Number, under one Commander. The Garachouquas. Sirnamed Tabaco-Thieves, are 4 or 500 Men able to carry Arms, who also have their Captain. The Goringhaiquas. and People of the Cape, because they ascribe to themselves the Property of the Cape of Good-Hope, can make up 4 or 500 good Soldiers, and have their King. The Cochoquas or Soldanhars, are 4 or 500 Families, who inhabit 15 or 16 Villages in the Valleys of Saldanha-Bay, and are a sort of Herdsmen, who, with the rest spoken of before, live towards the Cape of Good-Hope. These who follow, are farther of the Coasts. The Chain [...]aquas live about 3 Months Journey from the Cape, their Prince wears a Leopard's Skin, and all his Body shines with Grease, according to the Custom of that Country. The Gobonas live beyond them, and are Anthropophaques, People that roast alive all them they can catch, without sparing the Cafres themselves: They are the blackest of the Negros, and wear their Hair very long. The Sonquas inhabit the highest Mountains, and live of Venison, and of a Root that serves them for Bread: They have wild Horses and Asses in their Country, that have several lively and handsome Spots of different Colours. In 1662, the Sonquas brought one of these Skins, and sold it to the Hollanders at the Cape of Good-Hope for Tobaco. The latter stuffed it with Straw, and hung it in the Castle-Hall as a thing worthy to be seen by Strangers. The Cafres make a Trade of Stealing, and look upon all the Cattle they can light on, to be good Prize. Their Apparel are Bufle-Skins, sow'd together in form of a Cloak, and Women carry Parasols made of Ostritch Feathers, which they wear round their Heads. The Namaquas keep 150 and sometimes 200 Leagues from the Cape of Good-Hope; they are of good Stature, wear Beasts Skins, decked with some Grains of the Glass of Cambaye, which they buy of the Portugueses for Sheep and Goats, for they go often as far as Monomotapa; Men wears Plates of Ivory before their Bellies, and Women cover that part with a rich Skin, and wear a Parosal about their Heads, as the Sonquas do, and have all the rest of their Bodies naked. These Cafres all obey one King, and when they received the Hollanders in 1661, a Company of Musicianers were sent to meet them, who had each a Reed, making a Noise that resembled a Trumpet-Marine. The King treated the Hollanders with Milk and Mutton, and they presented him with Brandy, Tobaco, Corail, Grains, and some Pieces of Brass. The Heusaquas live very far off, to the Northwest of the Cape. None has yet been in their Country, nor seen any, but some that came upon the Coasts with the Prince of the Chainouquas to Traffick in Cattle. They are Shepherds and Herdsmen, as the other Cafres, and besides are given somewhat to Agriculture; amongst other things, they set a kind of Root, which infused in Water, renders the Liquor so strong, that it makes People as drunk as the strongest Wine could: They have Nets and Snares to catch Lyons, which they tame and make as docile as Dogs, and bring them up to fasten upon, and fight their Enemies when they have occasion to come to a Battel. The Brigoudis have never yet been seen by Travellers, but are said to be very rich in Cattle. The Hancumquas live near the Heusaquas, but People have had no Dealing with them yet. Most part of the Cafres are tawny, and Olive-coloured, have flat Noses, thick Lips, wild and fright full Looks; they that Trade with the Hollanders begin to be Civilized, the rest are very Savage, and live in deep Ignorance; their Arms are Bows and Arrows, with a Zagaye or a Spear. They eat nothing but Roots boyl'd in Water, or burned upon Coals, and the Flesh of their worst Cattle, which they never kill, if they be not old or sick; they also feed upon the dead Fish they find on the Shoar; they put a great Value upon Sea-Dogs, which they kill with their Staffs on the Coasts, whether they come in great Shoals; they also hunt Elephants, Unicorns, Elks, Tigers, Lyons, Buffles, and other wild Beasts. They live to 100 or 120 years, when they dye they are buried sitting, and all naked, and use this Ceremony, that all who are a Kin to the dead Person must cut off the Little Fingers of the Left Hand to put them into the Grave with him; for which reason they do not love to see any of their Kindred die. Their Houses are Tents made of the Branches of Trees, and covered with Mats made of Rushes, and some of these Huts are so big, that a Family of 30 Persons may live in them. All they that live about the Cape speak one Language, which is so confused, that their Words resemble more the Sound of Bells than articulate Expressions: And though Strangers cannot learn this Language, they make a shift to learn theirs, for there are many of them that speak Dutch pretty well, and so plain, that they can be understood; they set no great Value upon Linnen or Woollen Cloath, nor upon Looking-Glasses or Bells, much esteemed by other Blacks; but they esteem Iron, Brass, Copper, Axes, Knives, and such other Instruments, and are great Lovers of Coral, Tobaco, and Brandy. They willingly give a Cow for a piece of fine Brass twice as broad as the Palm of their Hand, and for a piece of Tobaco. As for Religion, they own a Sovereign Being, which they call Humme; but they seldom worship him if it be not when he sends them fair Weather, and complain of him when either the Rain, Heat, or Cold incommodes them; they also adore the Moon when it begins to to appear, and spend the Night in Dancing and Singing. Ludolf believes that these People are called Cafres from the Arabick Cafres, and the Plural Cafiruna, which is a Name the Arabians give all them who deny that there is but one God. * Tavernier, Part 2. p. 204. saith, Those who live about the Cape of Good Hope, were the most hideous and brutish People he ever saw in all his Travels; their Language was scarce Articulate. The best were cloathed with Skins of Beasts, th rest had only a nasty Rag to hide their Nakedness, the Mother cuts out the Right Stone of every Male as soon as it is born. They know nothing of Gold or Silver, God or Religion: Neither Men nor Women are ashamed to shew their Nakedness, for indeed they are but a sort of Humane Beasts; yet after all, they have some Knowledge in Simples, and cured several Dutch Men of desperate old Sores with Herbs. They self their Cattle for Aqua vitae, Tobaco, Christall, and Agat-Beads, and old Iron. In all this he exactly agrees with Mr. Herbert. [...]
[...] [Page] of Law against a Clergy-Man, and that no Pagan or Heretick should have Power to accuse a Christian.
Caius, or Gaius, Patriarch of Jerusalem, Son to Caius Rufus, from whom the Family of Augustus sprung, according to Suetonius. We know no more of him, but that he was a Learned Man, that he lived in the 2d Century, about the year 160, that he was chosen after Symmachus, and was succeeded by Julian II.
Caius, or Gaius, a Priest of the Church of Rome, a very Learned Man. He lived in the III Age, and disputed in publick against Proclus, a Famous Disciple of Montanus, and Confuted him so that he had not a Word to Answer for himself. Pope Zephirin hereupon, in 215. Excommunicated all those that should follow Montanus. This Dispute was Published by Caius, and was seen by Eusebius, and in his Opinion contained unanswerable Arguments against the Montanists, which is all we know of it; for this Piece, with many other of the Primitive Ages, is lost. Euseb. Photius, Baro.
Caket, a Kingdom of Georgia towards Mount Caucasus, is properly the Antient Iberia: It was Conquer'd by the King of Persia, and its Prince has now only the Title of Viceroy: All the Towns of this Country are ruined, except one called also Caket. Its thought that it was the Northern People of Mount Caucasus that laid this Country waste. Chardin.
Calaber, (Quintus) Composed a Greek Poem, Intituled, The Paralipomenes of Homer, because it is the Continuation and Accomplishment of the Iliads. This Author is generally known under the Name of Calaber, because this Work of his was found in the Antient Monastery of St. Nicolas in Calabria; but it seems he should be rather called Quintus Smyrneus, since he says of himself, That he was imployed at Smirna to Feed the Illustrious Flock of the Muses. He is a very pleasant and polished Poet, that hardly yields to Homer neither in Invention or Style.
Calabria, a Province of Italy in the Kingdom of Naples, with the Title of a Duchy. It is very different from what it was formerly, and is less Spatious than it was in the time of the Messapians, descended from one Messapus, who gave his Name to the Country; which afterwards took that of the Calabrians come from Great Greece. That part of the Country n [...]ar the Gulf of Tarentum was Inhabited by the Salentins, and in after times the Name of Puglio was made use of to signifie the Country that was between the Ferentins and Calabria, as Cluvier Remarks; so that in them days Calabria contained all that end of Italy between the Adriatick and the Mediterranean Sea, viz. the Land of Otranto, of Barry, the Basilicata, and all that which is about the Gulf of Tarentum. Now the Calabria comprehends the Country of the Brutians, and a part of Great Greece, called so because a great many Greeks Established themselves there. It lies most Southward of any place in Italy, and is of Sicily side, from which it is seperated by a little Channel: It has the Gulf of Tarentum and the Ionian Sea to the East and South, and the Tuscan to the West, and the Basilicata to the North. It is divided into Higher and Lower; In the Higher is the Isthmus, so Renowned in History for the Wall that Licinius Crassus built against Spartacus Chief of the Rebellious Slaves, which was in the year 681 of Rome, and 73 before the Birth of Jesus Christ: Cosenza is the Capital of this part of Calabria; the other Towns are Rossano, an Archbishops See, Cassano, St. Marco, Bisignano, and several others which are Bishops Sees; and the Town of the Sybarites, so Famous in Antient Writing, was of this part of Calabria. The Low Calabria has St. Severina and Reggio both Archbishops Sees, Cotrene, Isola, Belcastro, Taverna, Nicastro, with several other Bishops Sees; The Principalities of Maida, Satriona, Mileto, Roccella, Seiglio, Silla, and St. Agatha, with Semnaria where the French defeated Ferdinand of Aragon in 1496. and Gioia where the French themselves were beaten in 1503. Calabria is not equally Fertile in all its Parts; for there are some that are barren, as others are of an extraordinary good Soil. Its Situation renders it very important. It was under the Roman Yoak, and afterwards Subject to the Emperors of Constantinople, until the Sarracens made themselves Masters of it in 827, and made Incursions into the rest of Italy, until the Famous Robert Guichard, a Norman, beat them out of it in the XI Age. He was made Duke of Apuleia and Calabria in 1059. and Died in 1085. He had a Brother that settled in Sicily. Robert his Second Son had Calabria, which he left to William, who left it to Robert II. his Kinsman, who was King of Naples and Sicily, Famous for his Courage and Conquests. He Died in 1152. with the Honour of having subdued Apuleia, Calabria, Sicily, and part of Africa, which is signified by this Verse that he got Ingraven in the Blade of his Sword.‘Apulus & Calaber, Siculus, mihi servit & Afer.’
Since that time Calabria was made a part of the Kingdom of Naples, and the Sons of the Kings of that Kingdom bore the Title of the Dukes of Calabria, as Charles Son to King Robert, John of Anjou Son of King Renatus, Nicholas Son to the same John, &c. Calabria is subject to terrible Earthquakes, as those it had from 1638. to 1641. whereof there is a particular Relation under this Title, Historico racconto Dei Terremoti della Calabria del Anno 1638. to 1641. dal Agalio de somma. Pliny, Ptolomy.
Calabora, a Town of Spain in Old Castile, with a Bishoprick Suffragan of Tarragon and Burgos. It is situated upon the Ebre, which receiveth there the River of Cidacos de Castiglia. The Bishoprick of Calzade, or that of St. Domingo of Calzade, was united to that of Calahora in 1236. Quintilian and Prudentius were both of this City, the Antient Inhabitants of it sustain'd a Siege against Pompey with so much obstinacy as at last to kill their Wives and Children, and Salt them like Pork, and Eat them for Provisions.
Calais, a Town and Sea Port of France in that part of Picardy which is called the Re-Conquered Country, since it was taken from the English. Some Authors think it is the Portus Iccius of the Ancients; but Mr. Sanson says, That Boulogne was that Portus Iccius. This Town as several others had its Name from the Country its in, which was called Caletes, and some say, reaches from the Mouth of the Seine to that of Aa. Its assured that Baldwin the IV. called Fairbeard, Count of Flanders, begun the Building of the Port of Calais; and that Philip Count of Boulogne, one of the Malecontents that joyn'd together against the Regency of Blanche, Mother of St. Lewis, surrounded it with a Wall, it being but a simple Borough before. Edward III. King of England, beat the French out of it in 1347. after he had lain before it Ten or Eleven Months. The English held it for 210 years, and brag'd that they had the Key of France hung at their Girdles, until the Duke of Guise retook it after a Siege of 9 or 10 days in the beginning of 1558. Queen Mary resented the loss so much, that its thought she Died of Grief for it, saying not long before her Death, That if she were open'd they should find Calais at her Heart. The Arch-Duke Albert of Austria, Governor of the Spanish Netherlands, made himself Master of this Town in 1596. but it was delivered two years after to Henry IV. by one of the Articles of the Peace of Veruins. When the Duke of Guise took it, it was defended by Three Bastions, and had a Fourth towards the South, where the old Cittadel was; and since it has been more Regularly Fortified, and now has Nine great Royal Bastions, besides that of the Cittadel, and many other Works, all covered with Stone, and round it are many Forts, so that it is one of the strongest Places of the Kingdom. It has a double Ditch, very large and deep, through which runs the River of Hames, and several other small Rivulets that come from the Neighbouring Bogs, and discharge themselves into the Ditch: There is no coming into the Town but by this Bog, and a Causey called Pont de Nieville, and no entrance into the Port without coming by the Fort Risban. This Port is divided in two Parts; one whereof is called Caldegray; the other, the biggest of both, is defended by Two Motes covered with Stone; part of the River runs through the Town; and of the other side there is a Channel which makes it very convenient for Traffick. Calais is no great Town, but is mighty Populous and well Built, the Streets are fair and straight, the most considerable is that that begins at the Gate of the Lands side, and reaches to the Port; it passes through the great place where the Town-House is, and near the Palace of the Auditory and the Watch Tower. It has besides, several fine Buildings, Magnificent Churches and Monasteries. Calais in Latin, Caletum, gives its Name to the Channel between it and Dover, which is thought to be but 7 Leagues over, and is called the Streight of Calais. In 1416. Sigismond Emperor of Germany coming into England to Henry V. and seeing and considering well the Importance of Calais and Dover, laid two of his Fingers upon his Eyes, and said, Brother, Keep those Two Towns as carefully as you would your Eyes. The Duke of Guise (saith Dr. Burnet) came before this Town the First of January 1558, when there was not above 500 Soldiers, and 200 Men fit to bear Arms in it, though King Philip had given the Queen notice before that the French had a Design against it. The greatest Defence of the Town was in Newnam-Bridge Fort, a Mile from it to the Land, and in Fort Risbank, which Commanded the Haven; but the Governor not daring to weaken his Garison, sent no Supplies thither, so that they were taken without any Opposition. Then the Enemy drew the Water out of the Ditch, which was about the Town and Castle, and passing it, assaulted and carried the Castle by Storm, it being the less guarded because thought Impregnable. The Governor tried several times to retake the Castle, but could not; and having lost 200 of his best Men, the 7th of January he yielded the Town also, when it had been 210 years in the Hands of the English. Philip had offered to put Men into it, and it was refused by the Jealous English, who for want of Money were then not able to Man it themselves. Thus far Burnet in that year. Papier. Mass du Chesne.
Calais and Zetes, Brothers Sons of Boreas and Orithya, to whom Poets attributed Wings, they went the Voyage of Colchis with the Argonautes, and delivered Phineas, King of Paphlagonia or Bithynia, from the Harpies that were always incommoding him, but were afterwards Slain by Hercules. Ovid.
Calama, an Antient Town of Africa, between Hippo and Constantinople, with a Bishops See, Suffragant of Carthage: There is mention made of it very often in St. Augustin's Books, and especially in his Second against the Donatists, and in the Second of his Retractations.
Calamata, a Borough of the Province of Belvedere in the [Page] Morea; It is pretty well Inhabited, though it has no Walls to secure it from a Surprise: It had a Castle upon a Neighbouring Hill, which was Regularly Fortified, but being taken in 1685. by Gen. Morosini, was Demolished by his Orders.
Calanus, an Indian Philosopher, who followed Alexander the Great in his Expedition to the Indies, having lived 83 years without the least Sickness, and being at his return into Persia taken with a Cholick, he resolved to get himself killed; For that end he desired the King to order a Funeral Pile, and that when he should put himself in it he would be also pleased to Command Fire should be put to it. Alexander dissuaded him as much as possibly he could, but seeing no hopes of prevailing, he was forced to Consent to what he desired. But as he Lov'd this Philosopher so he Honour'd his Death with a Funeral Pomp, worthy of his own Magnificence. He drew out his Army, and ordered certain Persons to throw very rich Perfumes upon the Pile, where Calanus placed himself richly Cloathed, and then lay him all along, and did not stir nor shew the least sign of Pain when the Flame came at him. It's said when he was ask'd, Whether he had any thing to say to the King, who withdrew from this Spectacle; he answer'd, No, Because he expected to see him in a little time after at Babylon: These Words seem'd to foretell Alexander's Death, which happened three years after. A. R. 430. Quint. Curtius. Arian.
Calaroga, a small Borough in Old Castile in Spain, in the Diocess of Osma, Famous for being the Birth place of Dominick of Guzman, Founder of the Dominican Order.
Calasio Marius, a Franciscan, Professor of the Hebrew Tongue in Rome. He made a Concordance of the Bible, which was Printed in 1621. and consists of 4 great Volumes in Folio; A Work much Commended by all Learned Men: For besides the Hebrew Words of the Bible, which are in the Body of the Book, with the Latin Version over against it: There are in the Margents the differences between the Septuagint and the Vulgate; so that in a trice may be seen wherein the Three Bibles agree, and wherein they differ: Moreover, at the beginning of every Letter there is a kind of Dictionary, which gives the Signification of each Hebrew word, and is compared with the Neighbouring Languages; as the Chaldaick, Syriack, and Arabick, which is a help to understand the Hebrew Words. The Ground of this Hebrew Concordance was taken from Rabbin Nathan, Printed at Venice, and afterwards Augmented by Rabbi Mardochée, and Printed at Basle. Memoir. Scavans.
Calat [...]jud, Lat. Bibilisnova, a Town of Spain in the Kingdom of Aragon, situated at the foot of a high Mountain upon the Xalon, which receives there another River called Rio Baubula, is towards the Frontiers of Castile, between Saragossa and Medina Coelt. It is a great and fine Town, built in a very fertile Country; Has a Castle upon a Rock hard by it that commands all the Place. It was formerly noted for the best Swords in the World, and a generous Breed of Horses. Ausonius, Nonius.
Calatraba, a Military Order in Spain, Instituted under Sanchas III. King of Castile, when that Prince took the strong Fort Calatrava from the Moors of Andalousia, he gave it to the Templers, who wanting Courage to defend it, returned it him again. Dom Raimond, Native of Bureva in Navarre, Abbot of the Monastery of St. Mary of Hytero, and of the Order of the Cistercians, accompanied with several Persons of Quality and Courage, made offer to defend this Place, which the King thereupon delivered to them, and Instituted that Order in 1158. which increased so much under the Reign of Alphonsus King of Castile, that the Knights desired they might have a great Master, which was consented to, and the first was Dom Garcia Redon. There are now above Eighty Commanderies of these Knights in Spain; who at the beginning wore a White Robe and Scapulary, as the Monks of the Cistertian Order do; But Pope Benet the XIII. dispenced with this Garb, and Paul III. gave them leave to Marry once. Le Mire, Mariana.
Calazophylaces, or Chalozophylaces, certain Priests amongst the Grecians, whose Care was to Divert Hail and Tempests, by Sacrificing a Lamb or a Chicken; but if they wanted such little Beasts, or if they foresaw any Evil a coming upon them, then they cut their own Fingers with a Penknife, or pricked them with a Botkin, to appease the Anger of the Gods with their proper Blood.
Calcar, a Town of Germany in the Dutchy of Cleves, belonging to the Elector of Brandenburg, situated upon the River of Meine, a League from the Rhine, and two from Cleves. It has a Castle, and is well Fortified; The Streets are narrow, so that there is nothing very considerable but the great Place, where the Town House is.
Cascedonia, an Antient Town in Asia Minor, now Natolia, upon the Coasts of the Sea of Marmora, at the Mouth of the Channel of the Black Sea. It was formerly much Renown'd; is now only a small Village, there being neither the Famous Temples of the Antient Pagans, nor the fine Churches of the Primitive Church: There is no other Church now but a part of that of St. Euphemia, which is yet standing, and is that where the few Grecians that are in this Town Pray. It was in this Church that the Fourth General Council was held. As for the other Antiquities, there remain none but pieces of Tombs, and some Inscriptions, with part of a curious Aqueduct. The Port is not Chain'd as formerly, to hinder Ships from coming in, which now do not frequent that Port. Chrysopolis now called Scutari was its Arsenal, and a place where all Stores and Provisions were laid up; but at last, the Persians, Goths, Sarracins, and Turks, have utterly ruined it. The Emperors of Constantinople labouring to make their City Famous, Embellished it with the Spoils of Calcedonia; for the great Aqueduct, which is near Solimania, and the greatest part of the Mosque, is Built of the Ruins of that Famous and Antient City. Grelot. Voyage de Constantinople.
Calchas, a kind of Astrologer, or Prophet, who went with the Grecians to the Siege of Troy. He found out that the Fleet was retained at the Port of Aulis, because Diana was angry with the Grecians; shew'd them the Means to appease her, and foretold that Troy would not be taken before the Tenth year. At his return he passed into Ionia, where he took so much to Heart, (that Mopsus told what he himself did not foresee) that he Died of Discontent. Homer. Virgil.
Calchinia, the only Daughter of Leucippus, King of Sicyoniae in Peloponnesus; She succeeded her Father, and Married Messapus a Sea Captain, who had forced her; But to hide her dishonour, she made the Sicyonians believe that it was Neptune, and not Messapus that had Violated her: She died, A. M. 1246.
Caldius, is a Name the Soldiers gave in Derision to the Emperor Claudius: It was formed by Transposing the Letters of that Word Claudius; as of Tiberius is made Biberius, of Nero, Mero, &c.
Caleb, Son of Jephunneh, was Born A. M. 2506. He was chosen among those of the Tribe of Juda, to go with the Deputies of the other Tribes to see the Land of Canaan: He made a true Report of what he met there, and with Joshua opposed them that discouraged the People, and had like to have been Stoned by the others, had not God defended them from the Violence of those Murmurers. They only of that multitude entered into the Land of Promise. The Country of Hebron fell to Caleb's share, who promised he should have his Daughter Achsaph who could take the Town of Kirjathsepher, which was performed by Othniel. Caleb died 113 years of Age, A. M. 2617.
Calecut, or Calecat, Lat. Calecutium, a Town and Kingdom in the East Indies in the Country of Malabar in the Peninsula, on this side Ganges. The Inhabitants call their King Samori, or Zamorin, that is Soveraign Emperor, and God upon Earth, and they chuse him out of the Race of Bramene, who Built the Town of Calecut, if we believe them of the Country. The Riches of the Country consists in Pepper and Jewels, which makes it be much frequented by Foreign Merchants. The Portuguese could never Establish themselves there, though they gain'd very great Victories about the end of the last Age. People meet with several Religions there; as, Pagans, Mahometans, Arabians, and Christians of St. Thomas, and others Converted by the Missioners. The King has promised very often to Embrace the Christian Religion, but never did. This Prince is served with great Formality; Is not Intemperate, and takes no care to Dress himself but upon great Solemnities. The Town is commended for its good Port and great Traffick: It is situated between Granganor and Cochin which it has to the South, and Cananor which it has to the North. The English have been Established here a long time, and have Built them Houses upon a height to be secured from Innundations, which the lowness of the Town renders it very subject to. The Sands all along the Shore are mixed with several pieces of fine Gold, which any Body may gather and turn to his proper Use. The Town was formerly the Residence of the Camorin, or King of Calicut, but now he keeps a Governor there which they call Rajador. The Gentlemen, who are called Nayres, wear Bracelets of Pearls, and Gold Rings, to distinguish them from People of the lower Rank, who are called Polyas: Many of these Nayres do not Marry at all, because they may use their Companions Wife's or Daughters when they please: When they go into any House they leave their Swords and Round-Axes at the Door to shew they are there; And if the Man of the House should chance to come, he passes by when he sees the Arms at the Door. All the Nayres generally bear Arms, and keep about the Kings Person when he goes to the Wars. All the Polyas are Merchants or Tradesmen, The King Eats of nothing that is not first presented to his Pagode or Idol. And this Kingdom has this particular Custom, That the new Queen, as well as all other new Married Women, is put into one of the Bramen's Hands to dispose of them as he thinks fit before the Consummation of the Marriage; Nor is it the Kings Son but his Sisters Son that succeeds to the Crown, because they think this the surer way to have a Successor of the Royal Blood, because the Queen may have Children by others, as by the Bramen, but the Sisters Son will be always of the Royal Blood, because the Mother is assuredly of it. Their King is much addicted to the Worship of Idols, and is held in great Veneration by his Subjects. When he appears in publick he is carried in a Chair, or drawn by Men in a Coach, adorn'd with all manner of precious Stones, and environ'd with Trumpeters and Musicianers, and follow'd by his Nobles; a Company of Archers and light Horsemen going before to clear the way; None [Page] comes within three or four Paces of him; and when they that wait on him reach him any thing, its at the end of a Pole, because they hold it a Crime to touch him with their Hands. He has in his Oratory the Image of the Devil, with a Crown on his Head, so very frightful, that the most resolute Tremble at the very sight of it; The Wall is all Painted with lesser Devils, and in each corner stands one of Brass so well done that it seems all in Flames. The Bramins or Priests sprinkle these Images every Morning with Odoriferous Water, burn Frankincense, and other Aromaticks, and Adore them prostrate upon the Ground. The King can raise an Army of 100000 Foot, and instead of Cavalry makes use of Elephants; Their Arms are a Cutlace, Lance, Bow and Arrows, &c. Mandeslo. Olearius. Dellon.
* Caledonia, the Antient Name of Scotland, whence the People were named Caledones, or Caledonii, and the Footsteps of this Antient Name are yet to be found in the Word Dunkelden; which signifies an Hill full of Hasel Trees, wherewith that Country abounds; hence that which is called the Deucalidon Sea ought to be called the Duncaledonian Sea. The Caledons, or Caledonians, heretofore one of the most famous Nations among the Britains, composed part of the Kingdom of the Picts, according to Ammianus Marcellinus, who divided the Picts into two Tribes, the Caledones and Vecturions; And by the Caledones so often mentioned in Tacitus, and other Historians, its evident that the Scots are understood. Buchan.
Calemberg, or Kalemberg, Cesius, or Ceticus Mons, a Mountain of Germany in Austria, which reaches from the Danube to the Save, and divides it self into several Parts, which have also several Names.
Calemberg, a part of Germany in Lower Saxony and the Duchy of Brunswicke, situated between Hanouer, Gottinghen, Hamelen, &c.
Calendar, the Order and Series of the Months that make up a year: It comes from the Word Calendae, the Name which the Romans gave to the first days of the Month. The Roman Calendar was composed by Romulus, Founder of Rome, who being better verst in Martial Affairs than acquainted with the Stars, made a year of 10 Months, whereof the first was March, then April, May, June, Quintil, called afterwards Julius and Sextil, called also in success of time, August, September, October, November, December: He gave March, May, Quintil, and October, each 31 days; and but 30 a piece to the other 6; so that all together made but 304 days. Numa Pompilius Reform'd this, and imitated the Grecians to allow the year 12 Lunar Months, of 30 and 29 days each, one after the other, which made 354 days; but because he loved an un-even number, through a Superstition that he held from the Egyptians, he made his of 355 days, and gave it twelve Months, viz. January, February, March, &c. January was of 29 days, February of 28, March, May, July, and October, of 31. and the other 6 of 29 each: He did not matter February's being an even number, because he designed it for the Sacrifices that were made for the Gods of Hell, to which that number, because unlucky, better belong'd. Numa would have the Month of January, which he placed at the Winter Solstice to be the beginning of the year, and not March, which Romulus placed at the Equinox of the Spring; He also made use of the Intercalation of the Grecians, who added a Supernumerary Month every second year, which consisted successively of 22 and 23 days; And that to equal the Civil year to the Motion of the Sun, which makes its Revolution in 365 days, and about six hours: He ordered the Chief Pontifes to shew the People the time and manner of inserting these extraordinary Months; But whether it was through Ignorance, Superstition, or Interest, they confounded things so much, that the Feasts which should be kept according to this Institution at certain times, fell upon quite different Seasons, as the Feasts of Autumn upon the Spring, &c. This disorder was so great, that Julius Caesar, Dictator and Sovereign Pontife, after he had won the Battle of Pharsalia, did not look upon the Reformation of the Calendar as a thing unworthy his Care. He sent for the Famous Astrologer Sosigines from Alexandria, who ordered the year according to the Course of the Sun, and having composed a Calender of 365 days, he left the 6 hours to form a day at the end of every Fourth year, which day was to be inserted in the Month of February, after the 24th of that Month, which the Romans, according to their way of counting, called the 6th of the Calends; and hence came the Word Bissextile, because they said twice Sexto Calendas, to imply the Ten days by which the Solar year of 365 days surpassed Numa's of 355: He added two days to January, Sextil, and December, who had before but 29; And added to April, June, September, and November, a day to each, leaving the Month of February but 28 days in the ordinary years, and 29 in the Bissextile. And as by the Negligence of those who were to order and distribute the Intercalary Months, the beginning of the year was found to be 17 days before the Winter Solstice, and that it was then also a year of the Intercalation of the Month of 23 days, which in all made 90; for this Reason, I say, this year of the Correction of the Calender by Julius Caesar was of 15 Months, and of 445 days, and was therefore called the Year of Confusion. It is of importance to observe that this Emperor, willing to accommodate himself to the Humour of the Romans, who were used so long to the Lunar year, begun the Julian year upon a day of the New Moon, which followed the Winter Solstice, and which was at that time 8 days after it; and that was the reason why the year begun since 8 days after the Solstice of Capricorn. It was not hard for the Romans, who then commanded most part of the Earth to make this Correction of Julius Caesar to be received, and bring it in use amongst the remotest Nations. The Grecians left of their Lunar, and the Intercalation of their 45 days every Fourth year. The Aegyptians fix'd their Thot, or the first day of their year, which before changed from one Season to another: The Hebrews did the like, so that it became the Calendar of all Nations. The Primitive Christians kept the same Name of the Months, the same number of days of the Month, and the Intercalation of a day in the Bissextile year; But took out of the Julian Calendar the Nundinal Letters, which mark'd the days of Assembly, or Feriae, and put other Letters in their place to mark Sunday, and the other days of the Week; And instead of the Prophane F [...]asts, and the Plays of the Romans, they placed in Order the Feasts and Ceremonies of the true Religion. About the beginning of the Sixth Age, Denis the Abbot, Surnamed the Little, seeing the different Customs of the Eastern and Western Churches about the time of Celebrating Easter, he proposed a Calendar according to the Victorian Period, composed of Cycles of the Sun and Moon, with Reference to the Birth of Jesus Christ; for until then the greatest part of the Christians counted the years from the Foundation of Rome, or from the Consuls and Emperors, always keeping to the Custom of the Romans as to the beginning of the year fixed on the first of January. This Calender of the Antient Church shew'd precisely enough the new Moon, and consequently the time of the Feast of Easter; but in succeeding Ages it was discovered that this Calculation did not agree altogether with the course of the Sun and Moon, and that the Feast of Easter was no more held upon the Full Moon of the first Month. And this Error in Astronomy was of evil consequence, because the the Feast of Easter would have insensibly fallen in Winter, and then in Autumn and Summer. To remedy this disorder, Pope Gregory XIII. sent Briefs to all Christian Princes, and to all Famous Universities, to desire them to seek means to Reestablish the Vernal Equinox in its right Place; and after he had received the Opinions of all the Learned, he cut of 10 days in the Calender, and confirm'd it with a Bull in 1581. so that the day after St. Francis, which is the 4th of October, was call'd 15 instead of 5; by this Correction what was before the 11th of October, became the 21st; and the Equinox of Spring which fell upon the 2d of March, was chang'd to the 12th, as it was in the time of the Council of Nice in 325. The same Pope found a way to hinder the like disorder for the future in cutting of one Bissextile day every 100 years. This Correction was received by all those that are of the Church of Rome, but has not been allowed of by the Protestants of England, Germany, &c. And there were several Learned Men that Writ against this Reformation; amongst others Moestlinus, Professor of Mathematicks at Tubinge, Scaliger, and Georgius Germanus; And there was a new modelled Calender made by Mr. Viete, and presented to the Pope, with his Notes upon the Faults that he observed in the Gregorian. This is also called the new and perpetual Calender, because the Disposition of the Epacts, which are substituted for the Golden Number, will make it of use in all times whatever may be discover'd in the Motion of the Stars. Blondel.
Calendario, (Philip) a Famous Architect and Statuary; He got much Reputation at Venice, when Marin Faletri was Doge of that Republick in the year 1354. It was he that made the fine Galleries, supported by Marble Pillars, which are round the Place of St. Mark, and upon these a Magnificent Building Embelished with Reliefs and Rich Paintings. This Work that was admired by all the World, was very well Recompenced by the Republick, and the Doge upon its account honoured him with his Alliance. Egnat. L. 8.
Calenders, a sort of Mahometan Fryars, so called from Santon Calenderi their Founder. This Santon was of the number of the Abdals, which shall be spoken of in this Article. He continually plaid the Name of God upon his Flute; He went bare Headed, without a Shirt, with the Skin of a wild Beast upon his Shoulders, a kind of Apron before, whereof the Strings were adorned with precious Stones, intermixt with false Diamonds. His Disciples now mind nothing but their Pleasures, and are rather a Sect of Epicureans, than a Society of Religious People. They Honour a Tavern as much as they do a Mosque, and think to Worship God as much by a free use of his Creatures, as others do by their greatest Austerities and Devotions. They are called in Persia and Arabia, Abdals or Abdallas, that is, People Consecrated to the Honour and Service of God. Their Apparel is but a single Coat made up of several pieces, and quilted like a Rug: Some others of them wear a Fur'd Skin, which they keep close to their Body, with a Brass Serpent that the Doctors give them at their Promotion, as a Badge of their Learning. These Preach in Market Places the Miracles of their Saints, and Curse, Abu-Beker, O Mar, Osman, and Hanife, who are all much Honoured by the Turks; together with the Saints of the Tartars, called Usbeques, of whom they tell very ridiculous [Page] and absurd Stories to make them despised. They Eat what their Auditors give them, and receive Money if they give them any. They are generally very Vicious People, given to Theft and Lewdness; for which Reason they are not admitted into any Houses to Lodge, but are sent into Chappels built designedly for them near the Mosques. Ricaut.
Calenter, the Persians gives this Name to their Treasurer, and to them that receive the Rents of the Provinces; He Oversees the Kings Revenues, receives and gives an Account to the Council, or by the Kings Order to the Cham who is Governor of the Province. Olearius.
Calepin, (Ambrosius) of Calepio, a Town near Bergame, whence he took his Name. He was an Augustin Monk, who in the XVI Age made a Dictionary, known under the Name of Calepin, which was afterwards augmented by Passerat and others. Leander Alberti.
Calepio, a Borough of Italy near Bergamo, gives its Name to the Valle di Calepio, near the Lake Iseo. It is situated upon Oglio, and is called in Latin Calepium, and its Inhabitants Cal [...]pini.
Calife, This Name was proper to the Successors of Mahomet, which are called Califes of Syria, before there arose other Califes who usurped a Sovereign Authority in Persia, Aegypt, and Africa, in Mahomet II. Reign, in 814. the Turkish Empire was divided into five Parts. Mahomet Calife of Syria left the Town of Damascus, and removed his Seat to Bagdat, which he caused to be Built on the Ruins of Seleucia, a days Journey from the Antient Babylon, and was therefore called Calife of Babylon. Abdala his Brother was Calife at Cairo in Egypt. There was a third Calife at Caruan, and a fourth at Fez in Barbary, besides the Calife of Spain, who also took the Title of King. From time to time there have been very powerful Califes in Persia, Cappadocia, Cilicia, and Mesopotamia. Pisasire, who Governed in 958, was the last Calife in Asia; when the Turks became Masters of it, so that there was no Califes left but them of Egypt, of Africa, and Spain. There were some Califes since that time in Syria, but were not looked upon but as Sovereign Pontifes. Eliur Son of Pisasire was Calife of Egypt in 990, and his Successors Reigned until 1164, at which time Salcidin made himself Master of Egypt, taking the Quality of Soudan, or Sultan, and leaving the Title of Calife to the High Priests of the Alcoran.
California, an Island of Northern America, in the Southern Sea, which reaches to New Mexico, or New Granada, and is seperated from them by a Branch of the Sea. Its length is about 6 or 700 Leagues from North to South, from the Promontories called the White Cape, the Cape of St. Sebastian, Cabo Mendicino, to the Promontory called Cabode St. Lucar: The narrow passage that separates this Island from the Firm Land is called Mar Vermejo, or the Red Sea, by the Spaniards. The Country is dry, barren, and cold, though in a Situation that should rather render it Hot than Temperate. There are Pearls Fished for to the East of the Coasts of California, as well as upon the Coasts of New Mexico and New Granada, first discover'd by Cortesius in 1535; In 1587, Captain Cavendish, an English Man, took near the South Cape of this Island a very rich Ship. In 1620. it was found to be an Island, passing before for a part of the Continent. Sir Francis Drake in 1577. Winter'd in this Island, and took possession of it for his Mistress, and called it New Albion. Herrera.
Caligula, (Caius Caesar) Son of Germanicus and Agripina, Succeeded his Uncle Tiberius in the Empire, the 37th year after the Birth of Christ. He was called Caligula, because he was Born in the Army, where the Soldiers wore certain Breeches, which they call'd by that Name. His Impatience to see himself Master of the World, made him Strangle his Benefactor as he lay very ill. The beginning of his Reign was pretty moderate, but it did not hold long; for his Cruelty furnishing him with Pretexts to punish the Innocent, he imployed himself wholly in shedding of Blood; And whilst he Defiled his Hands with the Massacres of the most Famous Men of the Empire and Senate, he dishonoured himself also with Incests, with his own proper Sisters, and soon lavished the great Treasures which Tiberius had heaped up for many years, which amounted according to our way of numbring to 62675000 Crowns of Gold. After which he made no scruple of the most horrid Injustices, and demeaned himself any way to get Money. But his chief Folly was that he would pass for a God, and would get the Heads taken of the Statues of the Antient Gods, to put his own in their place, and us'd to stand between the Statues of Castor and Pollux, to be Adored, and brag'd of lying with the Moon, &c. He had an ardent desire to have his Statue put in the Temple of Jerusalem, because he knew how unwilling the Jews would be to render him an Honour that their Law forbad them to do. A. C. 39. He ordered Petronius, who was then Governor of Syria, to get a Statue made that should represent him, under the Form of Jupiter, and to place it in the Sanctuarium. Petronius observing the Jews much concerned at the Design, and fearing a general Rebellion, wrote to the Emperor, that the Workmen could not finish the Statue. Caligula understanding the Reason of his Writing so, became extraordinary Incensed against him. In the mean time, Agrippa Son of Aristobulus, whom Herod the Old put to Death, hearing of the Princes intention, fell in a Swound, and afterwards Writ to him such a moving Letter, that he promised he would make no Innovations in the Temple of the Jews, but being very Inconstant, he soon repented his Promise; and commanded a Golden Colossus to be made at Rome, and designed to place it in the Sanctuarium before they could be aware of it: But God hindred his pernicious Design, and punished him for his Crimes by the Hands of Cassius Cherias, Captain of his Guards; This happened the 24th of January, A. C. 41. after he had Reigned three years, ten Months, and eight days. He would not only be Adored as a God, and be called the new Jupiter, but he affected to have all the Gods and Goddesses Worshipped in his Person. Sometimes he carried a Trident like Neptune, and at another time a Caducee or Rod like Mercury, sometimes he would take a Harp like Apollo, or a Pike or Buckler like Mars, or a Club to represent Hercules; He would also very often dress himself like Venus with a Crown of Mirtles, afterwards like Diana with a Dart and Quiver. And when he neither appear'd as God or Goddess, he wore a Cloak bordered with Gold, and enriched with Pearls and Jewels. At other times to act a Valiant Man, he would put on Alexander's Corselet, which they had taken out of his Tomb, and walked generally with his Triumphal Ornaments, that is, a Crown of Lawrel or Gold, an Ivory Cane, a Robe bordered with Purple, and a Coat striped with Palm. He had a high Chin, which shewed his Cruelty; a staid Countenance, which was as Tacitus says, but a false cover of his Criminal Designs. Suetonius says, He sometimes affected a terrible and frightful Countenance to put fear into all them that approached him, which was a mark of his Folly, whereof his slender Neck, his great Forehead, his small Legs, and ill proportioned Body were clear Signs: The Crown of his Head was Bald, which shew'd how much he was given to Women. Spon. recherche Curicuses d'Antiq.
Caliguritains, ancient Inhabitants of the Town called now Calahora, in Old Castile in Spain. They defended their Town so obstinately against Pompey's Army, that after they had eat all the Beasts, Skins, and other things that could be eat, they fed upon their Wives and Children, which they Salted as People do Hogs. Valerius Maximus.
Calingians, Ancient People of the Indies towards the Sea, their Women bore Children at five years of Age, and hardly outlived eight; If we may believe Pliny, L. 6. c. 17.
Calippe, a Mathematician of Cyzicum, was in great esteem in Greece, observing that he could not make the Solar and Lunar years exactly agree, and finding a fault in the order of Meton, he invented a Period which contained four Metonick Sicles, each of 19 years, and all making up 76 or 19 Olimpiads. He begun it about the end of June, the 3d year of CXII. Olympiad, which was the 419 of Nabonassar, and the 4384 of the Julian Period, 424 of Rome, the 3724 of the World, the 330 before Christ, Aristophon being Archonte of Athens, and the same year that Darcus was killed by Bessus. Ptolomeus, Petau, Vossius.
Calixtins, see Callistins.
Calixtus George, a famous Lutheran Divine, was born in 1586 in Holstein at Medelbury, a Village in the district of Sleswick; his Father was a Minister, and designed him from his youth for Divinity: He Studied in the Universities of Helmstadt, Jene, &c. and Travelled with Matthias Overbeck a rich Lutheran, setled in Holland, this Man seeing Calixtus was a promising youth, generously assisted him as well as Hermanus Conringius and others. Calixtus, after he had Travelled into France, England and Holland, returned into Germany, where he taught Divinity at Helmstadt in 1614, and acquitted himself so well, and so much to the satisfaction of them who sent for him thither, that Frederick Duke of Brunswick would never suffer him to go thence, thô he was invited in 1633. by Ernest Duke of Weymar, during his Travels, and by the whole course of his Studies he had acquired such a moderation, as made him loath to condemn those that were in different sentiments to his, especially in things that were not of the Essentials of Religion, as appears by his dying words. I wish, said he, to die under Jesus Christ, Head of the Church, in the true Catholick Faith, in the love of all that serve and love God the Father, Son, and Holy-Ghost. I will not condemn any that err in unnecessary Truths, and hope that God will pardon me, if I have committed Errors of this nature. He died the 18th of March 1656.
Callias Eleson, a Priest of the Sybarites in Italy, who being afraid of punishment for neglecting his Duty in a Sacrifice, fled to Crotone, where he advised the Crotoniates to take the Town of Sybaris, and gave them instructions how to compass it, which they did, and afterwards burned the Town. Herodotus.
Callias, a famous Architect and Ingineer, Native of Aradas, an Isle of Phenicia, he gained much esteem at Rhodes for his new Inventions; he made an Engine wherewith he raised a Helepole over the Walls: This Helepole was a kind of moving Tower, which Besiegers made use of to make their approaches with towards a Town, and engage those that were upon the Rampart. Vitruvius.
Callicrates, a Greek Historian of Tyr, who lived about the end of the 111 Age, about the year 280. He writ the Life of the Emperor Aurelianus.
[Page]Callicrates, an ingenious Engraver who Engraved some of Homer's Verses upon a Grain of Millet, and made a Chariot that could lie entirely under a Fly's Wing: It is not known at what time he lived. Pliny, Plutarck.
Callicratidas, General of the Lacedemonians, gained great Victories over the Athenians, and imployed himself altogether for the good of his Country. He took the Town of Methymne, and Besieged Conon the Enemies General in Mytelene. The Athenians came to the relief of the Town, fought a Battel near the Islands called Argineuses, wherein Callicratidas was drowned in the beginning of the 347 year of Rome. Xenophon.
Callimachus, an Athenian Captain, chosen General of the Army in a Council of War held by the Athenians before the Battel of Marathon. He was of Miltiades his mind, for giving Battel to the Persians, and was found after that Fight, all pierced with Darts, but yet upon his Feet. Suidas.
Callimac [...]us, a famous Greek Poet of Cyrene a Town in Africa, Son of Battus, and Disciple of Hermocrates the Grammarian: He was one of the ablest Men of his Age, but never affected long Works, because his word was, That a great Book was a great Evil: He taught Grammar in Egypt with much reputation; amongst his other Disciples the Poet Apollonius was one, who proving ungrateful, Callimachus writ a very sharp Poem against him, and discribed him under the name of Ibis, and made all those Imprecations against him, which Ovid has since Translated into Latin, in his Book intituled In Ibin. We have nothing left of Callimachus, but some Epigrams and Hymns; his Style is neat and manly. Vossius.
Callimachus, a famous Architect Sirnamed [...], which signifies he never found any of his own works to his likeing; he was a Native of Corinth, and liv'd a little after the 60 Olympiad; he worked in Marble with an extraordinary neatness; and it was he that invented the Corinthian Chapiter or Head, adorned with the Leaves of the smooth Thistle Acanthus. A young woman of Corinth dying, her Nurse plac'd a Basket upon her Grave, having some small Vessels in it which she took delight in when she liv'd, and and cover'd the Basket with a large Slate. It happen'd that this Basket was just plac'd upon a Root of Acanthus, which shooting up in the Spring, the Leaves rose by the sides of the Vessels, and meeting with the Slate bent back again. Callimachus observing this, form'd the foremention'd Chapiter upon that Model. He was also very good at Painting and Carving, which he addicted himself most to. It is Recorded, That he made a Lamp of Gold for the Temple of Minerva at Athens, whereof the Match or Wick was of that Flax or Cotton which is drawn from the Stone Amyanthe, and lasted a whole year lighted day and night, without any new supply of Oil. Vitruvius, Pliny.
Ca [...]linicus, who had care of the Consecrated Vessels of the Church of Constantimople, was made Patriarch in 691, after the death of Paul III. He was a great Enemy to the Church of Rome, which made Justinian the young, when he took Constantinople in 705, to get his Eyes put out, and sent him in that condition to Rome. Baronius.
Callini [...]us, Native of Heliopolis in Syria, invented in 670, that kind of Fire, commonly called the Fire of Greece, which the Emperor Constantin Pogonat used with great success in burning the Saracens Fleet, as Zonaras and others have writ. The curious may consult Valturius, who teaches how to prepare this Fire. Zonaras, Valturius.
Calliope, one of the Muses, the Goddess of Rhetorick, and Heroick Poetry, was for this Reason invoked by the Ancients when they described Heroick Actions. They represented her very young, Crowned with Flowers, wearing upon her left shoulder several Garlands of Lawrel, and holding in her Right hand 3 Books, the Odyssee, the Illiad, and the Aeneids.
Callipatria, a Woman of the Country of Elis, she transgressed the Law, that forbad any Womans going over the River Alpheus during the Olympick Plays; she was discovered, thô she had dressed her self up like a Wrestler, and was pardoned for her Father and Brother's sake, who had carried the Prize in Wrestling: But there was a Law made then, that all Wrestlers should thenceforth enter the Lists naked. Pausanias Cael Rhodig.
Callippe, Tyrant of Sicily, who killed Dion the Deliverer of that Country, and became himself the Tyrant of it: This happened in the 400 year of Rome, about 354 years before Jesus Christ; but the Gods ordered his death by the same Knife which he made use of to destroy Dion. Plutarch.
Callirhoe, a Fountain of Judea beyond Jordan; Its hot Waters ran into the Lake Asphaltites, and were not only Medicinal, but also very agreeable to the Palate. Josephus, who speaks of this Fountain, remarks, That Herod falling very ill came thither to drink the Water, but received no benefit by them. Pliny, Pausanias.
Callirhoe, Daughter of Scamander, She Married Tros 3d King of Dardania, which took from him the name of Troy, and had three Sons, Ilus who left his name to that same Town, Ganimedes taken away by Jupiter, or according to others, by Tantalus King of Moeonia or Paphlagonia; and Assaracus Father of Capis, and Grandfather of Anchises. Messala Corvinus.
Callirhoe, Daughter of Lycus, Tyrant of Libya, she delivered her Husband Diomedes from the Ambushes that were lay'd for him by her Father; he forsook her afterwards, which troubled her so much, that she Hang'd her self for despair, detesting his ingratitude.
Callirhoe, Daughter of the River Achelous; she Married Alcmeon who being murthered, Achelous obtained of Jupiter, that his Children should grow elder on a sudden, that they might revenge their Father's death. Ovid Lib. 9. Metam.
Callisthene of Olynthus, a Philosopher and Scholar of Aristotle followed Alexander's Court, but his severity and humour made him be little regarded by that Prince, who finding how much he was against the design his Courtiers had of adoring him after the Persian manner; and the liberty he took to speak against it, accused him of having a hand in the Conspiracy against his Person, whereof his Pages were convinced, and got him exposed to Lyons in the 427 of Rome, the CXIII Olympiad, and 3 years before Alexander's death. Plutarch, Quintus Cur.
Callistins, or Calixtins; a name given to them of Prague, who opposed the Thaborites in the XV Age, they followed the Doctrine of the Church of Rome in all things, but in the depriving Laicks of the Chalice or Cup: There are some of this Sect in Poland. Spond.
Callisto, Daughter of Lycaon King of Arcadia, one of Diana's Nymphs debauched by Jupiter, which Juno took so ill, that she turned her and her Son Arcas into a Bear; but Jupiter placed them afterwards among the Stars.
Callistus I. Pope of that name, a Roman born, whom some Authors call Domitius Callixtus, he succeeded Zephirin in the Popedom in 219. The bounty the Emperor Alexander Severus Son of Mammea had for Christians, and the Judgments he pronounced in their favour against the Innkeepers of Rome, concerning a place that belonged to them, put him upon building a Church in that same place, which is now our Ladies Church, beyond the Tiber; and according to the Legend, abundance of Oil sprung up out of the place at the same time, but so little certainty have the Popish Writers concerning these things, that they do not agree neither in the manner nor time of his death; some alledging that he was famished in Prison, and every day, during his confinement, whip'd with Rods, and Bastinado'd by the Emperor's Command, whom others give out to have been so great a Friend to the Christians, but that his Councellors not being so favourable as himself, put Callistus into Prison, where they kept him to the 14th of September 224, and then threw him into a well, after he had been Pope five years, one month, and 12 days. Baronius Gembrard.
Callistus II. one of the greatest Popes that ever was, a French-man, he was Archbishop of Vienne in Dauphine, his name was Guy of Burgundi, and he was 5th Son to William the Great, and Brother to Rainaud and Stephen Counts of Burgundy, he was chosen Pope in the Abby of Cluni, where he assisted at the Burial of Gelasius II. his predecessor, and took the name of Callixtus, because he was Crowned the 14th of October, which is the day upon which the Church of Rome keeps the Feast of Callixtus I. At first he oppos'd his own Election, lest the Cardinals of Rome not approving of it, there might follow a Schism in the Church, whereof they had had a fresh example before, by K. Henry the Vth's making Gelasius to fly into France, and substituting Maurice Burdin Archbishop of Prague in his place. Before Callixte left France, he held Councils at Vienne in Dauphine, Toulouse and Rheims, and a little after went to Rome, where he held the 1st General Lateran Council in 1123, to settle a Peace between the Popes and Emperors, and Imprison'd the Anti-pope Burdin, who endeavoured to hinder this agreement. He died the 13th of December 1124, having been Pope 5 years, 10 months, and 13 days. Platina adds, That he sent Lewis of Bologne of the Order of St. Francis, to Usuri Cassanus Prince of Persia and Armenia, and to the King of the Tartars with many great Presents, to animate them against the Turk; and by his persuasion they did the Enemy great damage, and sent their Ambassadors that were design'd to come to Calixtus, after he died, to Pope Pius. He left 115000 l. behind him, which he had heap'd together to make Warlike preparations against the Turk. Baron. St. Mart.
Callisius III. Pope called before Alphonsus of Borgia, a Spaniard, Native of Xativa in the Diocese of Valentia, was chosen Pope in 1455, after the death of Nicholas the 5th, he was 76 years old at his Election. One Vincent Ferrier foretold him he should be Pope, which made him vow to make War against the Turks; but thô he kept his promise, and perswaded the most part of Europe to Arm against them, yet this had not the success that was expected. Some time after he Canoniz'd the Prophet that foretold he should be Pope. He died in the year 1458.
Callistus Antipope, the Emperor Frederic's Party, who raised Octavianus Cardinal of St. Cecile, against Alexander III. and gave him the name of Victor, and afterwards chose Guy of Creme, whome they named Paschal III. and after the death of both the Famous Pontifes, John Abbot of Strume was put in their place in 1170. under the name of Caliste III. he had this Title until he was degraded by the Council of Venice in 1177. there being then an agreement made between the Popes and Emperors. Callistus came afterwards to Frescali, and cast [Page] himself at Pope Alexander's Feet, who received him very charitably, and made him set at his Table. Baronius.
Callot (James) a famous Engraver, Son of John Callot, Herald of Arms in Lorrain, was born at Nancy in 1591. He learned to Design, and Engrave at Rome from Philip Thomassin of Troy in Champaigne, who had setled in that City, he came afterwards to Florence, where the great Duke imployed him and several other excellent workmen. Callot at that time began to draw in Minature, and had so good a Genius for it, that he became incomparable therein. He quitted his Graver, and used Aqua-fortis, because this did the work quickest, and expressed better the vivacity of the Workman's Wit. After the Duke's death, Callot began to have thoughts of returning to his own Country; about that very time, Prince Charles came through Florence in his journey from Rome, and seeing some of Callot's curious pieces, was so much taken with them, that he perswaded Callot to go along with him into Lorrain, promising him a good Salary from his Father-in-Law Henry Duke of Lorrain. This Duke received him joyfully, and gave him a very considerable Pension. Whilst he resided at Florence, he observed that the Varnish, which those who made Luts made use of, did dry and harden a great deal sooner than that which he used himself, and would therefore prove more proper for the work, he afterwards made soft Varnish, and was the first who used that sort in Graving with Aqua-fortis. His Reputation spread it self so much over all Europe, That the Infanta of the Low-Countries sent for him to Bruxelles, when the Marquiss of Spinola lay'd Siege to Breda, that he might Draw, and then Grave the Siege of that Town. Thence he went into France, where Lewis the XIII. made him Design, and Grave the Siege of Rochelle, and the Isle of Re in 1628. and after he had received a large recompense from the King, he returned to Nancy, where he applied himself so closely to his work, that he left 1380 Pieces of his own making. When the late Duke of Orleans Gaston of France, withdrew into Lorrain, he made him Engrave several Silver Stamps, and went to his House two hours every day with the Count of Mauleurier, to learn to Draw. When the King had reduced Nancy in 1631. he sent for Callot to Engrave that new Conquest, as he had done Rochelle; but Callot beg'd to be excus'd, for that being a Lorrainer, he thought he ought to do nothing that would be against the Honour of his Country or Prince. The King was not displeased at his Answer, but said, The Duke of Lorrain was happy to have such faithful and affectionate Subjects; some of the Courtiers said, That he should be forced to do it; to which Callot made Answer, That He would sooner cut off his Thumb, than be obliged to do any thing against his Countries Honour. But the King, instead of forcing him, endeavoured to draw him into France, and promised him a 1000 Crowns per Annum- if he would serve him; Callot answered, That he could not leave his Country and Birth-place, but that there he would be always ready to serve His Majesty. Nevertheless, when he found the ill condition Lorrain was in, after the taking of Nancy, he had thoughts of going with all his Family to Florence, but died before he could execute the design, in 1635. being 43 years of Age. Felibien entritiens sur les vies des Peintres.
Calmar, a Town of Swedeland in Ostro-Gothia, Capital of Smanlandia, upon the Frontiers of Denmark, it is a Port of the Baltick, regularly fortified, the Cittadel being very much esteemed over all the North. Calmar was almost quite burn'd in 1647, but it was rebuilt since, and is now the place where the Swedes imbark for Germany: It gives its name to that Chanel that is between it and the Isle of Gotland called Calmarsund.
* Calne, a Market-Town in Wiltshire, Capital of its Hundred, situate upon a River of the same name, which runs from E. to W. into the Bristol Avon. A Synod was held here in 977, where it's said the Clergy presented Complaints against St. Dunstan for his partiality to the Monks: but whilst the Case was in debate, the Roof of the House fell, and St. Dunstan alone escap'd unhurt. This Corporation returns two Burgesses to Parliament. From Lond. 87 Miles.
Calocere, chief Keeper of the Camels in the Isle of Cyprus, he had the impudence to proclaim himself King; but being overcome, and taken by Constantin the Great's Nephew Dalmatius, the Emperor caused him to be flead alive, and burnt in a Town of Tarsus in Cilicia in the beginning of the 4th Century.
Calo John, or Beau John, King of the Bulgarians in the XIII. Century, submitted to the Roman Church under Innocent III. In 1202. made War against the Emperor Baldwin, whom he took Prisoner in an Ambuscade, which he lay'd for him, and kept him confined above a year at Trinobis Capital of Bulgaria, & then put him to death in 1206. He hated the Greeks so much, who followed the Emperors, that he took great pleasure in putting them to death, for which he was called Romaniade. He died of a Pleuresy at Thessalonica. John George, Nicetas.
Calomny, or rather Calumnie, a Goddess, to which the Athenians consecrated Altars, she was called by the Greeks [...], whence came the name of Devil, which we give to him who is the Father of all Calumny. This Goddesses Picture made by Apelles, is esteemed one of his best Pieces, for there Calumny is represented with all its attendants: Credulity appeared with great Ears like Midas, stretching out her hands to Calumny which was coming towards her; on both sides of Credulity was Suspition and Ignorance, this last under the form of a Blind Woman, and the other appearing like a frowning unconstant Fellow, but nevertheless represented so, that his Countenance expressed a kind of Satisfaction for the discovery of some hidden thing: In the middle of the Picture was Calumny with her Face towards Credulity, she appeared very fair and well-dressed, with a fierce look, and blazing and angry Eyes. In her Left hand she carried a lighted Torch, and in the Right she held a Child, who by his Tears seemed to implore assistance from Heaven; she had before her Envy, under the shape of a lean and dry Man devoured by his Cares and Troubles; and two Women behind her that seem'd to wait on her. These two attendants were Imposture and Flattery, within sight was Truth, which seem'd to walk towards the place where Calumny stood, and behind Truth was Repentance in a very mournful Habit. It was thus Apelles ingeniously represented Calumny, and made a present of the Picture to Ptolomeus, one of Alexander the Great's Generals to revenge himself of the Calumny of a Painter, that had unjustly accused him of Ploting against the King. It is easie to comprehend what every part of this work meant; Calumny tears and destroys Innocence, and is received by a foolish or malicious Credulity, which proceeds from Ignorance or Suspition. The Calumniator dresses and orders all things by the help of Imposture, and uses Flattery to insinuate himself into the hearts of the hearers. But Truth appears soon or late, which discovers the malice of the lye; and there is nothing left to Calumny for her labour, but a sharp and bitter Repentance. Theophrastus.
Caloyers, Greek Monks of St. Basil's Order, or of the Order of St. Elias, or St. Marcellus, who almost all follow the same Rule, and wear the same Habit throughout all Greece, without the least Change, or leaving out of any of their ancient constitutions. They lead a very retired, poor, and austere Life, and never eat Meat. Besides this continual Abstinence, they observe four Lents in the year, and several other Fasts, which all the Greek Church keep very strictly: And in these Fasting times, they neither eat Eggs, Butter nor Fish. And the Armenians abstain, besides all this, from Oil; yet give very good Treats to those that visit them in Lent. And they who scruple to eat Fish, do nevertheless eat Oisters and all Shell Fish, and make several kind of Dishes of Eggs and the Milt of Fishes, that are far beyond the Fish it self; neither will some of them scruple to eat between Meals, so what they eat be neither Flesh, Fish, Eggs or Butter. The Armenians do neither use Butter nor Oil in their Sauce, but Almonds and Peel'd Nuts pounded in a Mortar, and warm'd in a Chaffing-Dish, which does far exceed our Butter; but there are others so austere, that they content themselves with a morcel of Bread, and some Herbs, and drink only Water. Grelot's Voyage to Constantinople.
Calpe, a high Mountain of Andalusia, one of Hercules Pillars, opposite to the Abila of the Ancients, on the Coasts of Africa, which the Spaniards call Sierra de las Monas, Mountain of the Apes, because there is abundance of those Beasts seen upon it.
Calpurnia, Julius Caesar's Wife, Daughter to L. Pison, she Dreamed the day before Caesar was Murthered, That the Roof of the House was fallen down, and her Husband stab'd in her Arms, and all of a sudden the Doors opened of themselves. She withdrew after his death to Mark Anthony, carrying a considerable sum of Mony, and all her Husbands Papers along with her, which turned to a good account to the same Mark Anthony. Suetonius Plutarch.
Calpurnia, a certain Roman Woman, who pleaded her own Cause with so much Passion before the Magistrates, that they made a Decree, That no Woman should Plead for the future. Antoninus Augustinus de Legibus.
Calpurnia, a Law amongst the Romans against the Theft and Cheating of Magistrates; It was called Calpurnia Repetundarum: And there were two other, viz. Calpurnia de Ambita, and Calpurnia Military.
Calpurnians, a Family very considerable at Rome, and divided into two Branches, whereof one was Sirnam'd Frugi, or honest People; both had also the name of Pison. About 494 M. Calpurnius did the Republick considerable Service in Sicily, for the Consul Attilius being engaged in a narrow Passage, Calpurnius, then a Military Tribune with 300 Men, Marched directly to the Enemy, and fought 'em with such Courage and Resolution, That the Army had time to disingage it self and take more Ground. Fortune crowned his Courage and Conduct, for he not only saved the Army, according to the Project he proposed to himself, but also, making use of the occasion, acquired all the Glory of a great Action. Valerus Maximus mentions one Calpurnius Pison Consul, who, after he had delivered Sicily from the fury of the fugitive Slaves, recompenced the Soldiers with all Military Gifts, especially such as behaved themselves well; and gave his Son only the Title of a Crown, saying. That a prudent Magistrate ought never to give any thing that might return into his House. Pliny.
Calsery, a little Town of the East-Indies, in the Territories of the Great Mogol in the Kingdom of Jamba, about 25 or 30 Leagues off Ganges; some Authors take it to be Batan Caesara of Ptolemeus, formerly Golgotha.
[Page]Crown, 10 miles from Perouse, and Dedicated it to our Saviour in 1555. Baronius in Annul. Rainald. Sponde.
Camarine, a Town of Sicily, built according to Eusebius in 160 of Rome, in the 44th Olympiad. The Syracusians demolished it 50 year [...] after, but it was rebuilt by one Hipponas. It was since quite ruined, and has left its name to a River of Sicily; Yet is still famous for what has happened to its Inhabitants, upon the occasion of several stinking Bogs that incommoded them; for having Consulted the Oracle, they were answered, that if they dried them they would be the more annoyed. Looking upon this Answer as ridiculous, they drained the Bogs, and so gave their Enemies means to enter the Town, whence came the Proverb Movere Camarinam, when one would express a misfortune occasioned by him that it happens to. Herodotus, Leander, Alberti.
Camb or Kamb, Cambus a River in Germany in High Austria. It has its Source about the Frontiers of Bohemia, and discharges it self in the Danube.
Cambadagi the Disciple of Xaca, he taught the Japonians to adore the Devil, charmed this Nation with the strange effects of his Magic. Cucuboa help'd him to introduce the Worship of the Devil in Japan.
Cambaia, Cambaie or Guzarate, a Town and Kingdom of the East-Indies in the Territories of the Great Mogul. Part of this Kingdom is a Peninsula between the Gulfs of Indus and Cambaia, and part is firm Land towards Decan.. The chief Town is Armedebad or Amadabad, the others are Cambaia, Surate, Baroch, Diu, &c. The Town of Cambaia is situated at the end of a Gulf to which it gives its name where the River Carari discharges it self into it; and gives its name also to that Kingdom, and is so considerable that it is commonly called the Cairo of the Indies. It has good strong Walls with 12 Gates, the Houses are great and well built, and the Town is altogether rich, and of great Commerce. Guzurate is a Province of this Country, and is so considerable that the whole is called by its name. The Inhabitants are either Pagans or Mahometans, Lovers of Learning, make use of all sort of Arms, and are very Ingenious. The Country abounds with all the Provisions that are brought out of the Indies, and has Mines of Cornelians, Diamonds, and other Precious Stones. It abounds also in all sort of Grain, Fruit, Beasts, Cotton, Aniseed, Opium, Oils, Soaps, Sugars, has Manufactures of Linnen, and Cotton, Carpets, Cabinets, &c. which are all well wrought by the Inhabitants, and sold by 'em likewise, for they are the ablest Merchants in the Indies. Cambaia has above 30 good Towns of great Traffick, and it's said its Revenues amounted formerly to 20000000 of Gold a year, for then there were Kings that brought great Armies to the Field. Mandelslo says, that Cambaia is one of the greatest, the richest, and best Traded Cities in the East-Indies, that its wall'd with a fair Wall of Free-Stone, greater than Surat, being 10 Leagues in compass, hath 3 Bazars or Market-Places, and 4 Noble Lanks or Cisterns able to find the Inhabitants Water all the year: Though there is 7 fathom Water in the Haven at High Water, yet at Low Water the Ships lie dry in the Sand and Mud. Linschol, Maffcus.
Cambalu, a Town that most Geographers made Capital of Catay, which they thought one of the principal parts of Tartary, but it has been since discovered that Cambalu and Peking are the names of the same Town, and that Catay is the most Northern part of all China. It was the Hollanders in their Voyage to China, and Father Kirker the Jesuit, that first found out this truth, for that Father in his Relation of China tells us, that Pekins, Capital of China Septentrionalis, is that which the Sarazens and Moscovites call Cambalu. It is true that the Profit of Cambalu which the Portuguese have at Lisbon in the Custom-House differs from that of Pekins, which the Hollanders brought along with them. But that proceeds from this, that the Hollanders represented Cambula in another prospect, and of another side; for all the rest agree, the Building are the same, and it is well known that the Tartars that live to the North of China are Wandring Vagabonds, who have neither Palaces, Pagodees, Temples, Triumphant Arches, nor Publick Monuments with that extraordinary Magnificence that those places of Pekins are said to have. Embassy of the Hollanders to China.
* Cambden (William) the Learned Antiquary of the British Islands was born in London, An. 1553. at 15 years of Age he went to Magdalen Colledge in Oxford as Chorister or Servitor, from whence he removed to Broadgates-Hall, now Pembroke-Colledge, and at last to Christ-Church; in 1571 he was made Second Master of Westminster School; in 1582 he took a Journey through Suffolk into Yorkshire, and returned through Lancashire in order to the Compleating of his Britannia, which he published the same year, and has got him an Eternal Fame in the Common-wealth of Learning; This he writ in Latin, of which there have been 3 Editions in Quarto, and 2 in Folio, with Maps of every County. The Folio Edition Printed in 1607 was put into English by Philemon Holland of Coventry, and published twice in our Language, viz. An. 1610, and 1637. He was made Prebendary of Salisbury in 88. In 1592/3 he was chief Master of Westminster School in the place of Dr. Edward Grant. In 97 he published his Greek Grammar. The same year he was created First Herald, and then Clarenceux K. of Arms in the place of Richard Lee Esq; deceased. An. 1606. he began his constant Commerce of Letters with Thuanus that famous Historiographer of France, Styl'd by him, Galliae Lumen & Historicorum nostri saeculi Princeps. In 1618 he began to compile his History of Q. Elizabeth, and 3 years after he founded the History Lecture of the University, to which he gave the Mannor of Boxley in Kent. Thus having lived many years in Honour and Esteem, he died Novemb. 9. 1623, being 74 years of Age, and was buried in Westminster Abby with this Latin Epitaph:

Qui fide Antiquâ & operâ assiduâ Britanicam Antiquitatem Indagavit.

Simpliciatem innatam honestis studiis excoluit

Animi solertiam candore Illustravit

Gulielmus Cambdenus, ab Elizabetha Regina

ad Regis Armorum (Clarentii Titulo) dignitatem evocatus

hic spe certa resurgendi in Christo S E. Q.

Obiit Anno Domini 1623, 9 Novembris Aetatis suae 74.
He was much admir'd not only by the chiefest of the Nobility, and the most Learned of the Nation, but also beyond the Seas, particularly by Ortelus, Lipsius, Scaliger, Thuanus, Casaubon, Pentanus, Swertius, &c.
Camboje or Camboge, a Kingdom of the Peninsula of the River Indus, or of the Gulf of Bengala, situated upon the Southern Shoar between the Kingdoms of Siam, Chiampaa, and of Cochin-china. It's Capital, which is of its own name, and is also called Ravecca, is 60 Leagues off the Sea, upon a Branch of the River Mecon, which overflows every year like the River Menam in the Kingdom of Siam. It begins to swell and increase in the Month of June, and in July and August overflows all the Neighbourhood. For this reason the Town of Camboje was built upon a rising Ground, where it makes but one Street, and is of great Commerce; there being some from Japonia, Cochinchina, Malais, and many from Portugal that Trade there; It's King is Tributary to the King of Siam, and his Palace is fortified with a Pallisado instead of Walls, with some Cannons from China, and 24 that belonged to two Dutch Ships which were cast away upon the Coast. The Lords of the Court are distinguished into Okinas, Tonimas, Nampras, and Sabandars, which have each their Rank, but are commonly without any particular Office, except the first, which are the most considerable, and are as it were Counsellors of State. There is but one Pagode or Temple in the Town, near which all the Priests have their Dwellings. It is a very fertil Country, and the Inhabitants are much inclined to the Christian Religion, which several of them have already embraced, as we understand by new Relations. Provisions are so cheap there, and in such abundance, that the Inhabitants give for little or nothing very good Deer, Oxen, Hogs, Hares, and all sorts of Tame and Wild Fowl, as also Citrons, Oranges, Cocos, and all other Fruits of the Country. The Portuguese are so well settled there, that they have hindred the Dutch to Trade in that Country. The Counsellors of State called Okinas, when they go to their publick Assemblies or Meetings, carry a Bag Embroidered with Gold, which contains 3 Gold Boxes filled with Cardamums and other well scented things, and when they are in the Kings presence they sit round in a half Circle, and have behind them the Toni or Great Men of the Kingdom. The Priests come nearest the Kings Person. And when an Ambassador comes to have his Audience, he sits below the Okinas 25 paces from the King. Embassy of the Hollanders to Japan.
Cambra, Sirnamed the Beautiful, was Daughter to Belin King of the Britons, the ancient People of what we now call England. This Princess had so much Wit and Prudence, that the King and the great Men of the State consulted her as their Oracle, and follwed all her Advice. The Sicambrians were so call'd from her name Cambra: She governed these People about 40 years according to the Laws she gave them: She also invented the manner of fortifying Citadels, and afterwards died, An. M. 3590, after she had gained much Reputation. Pitseus de illust. Angl.
Cambray upon the Scheld, a Town in the Low-Countreys with an Archbishoprick, is Capital of the Country called Cambresis. It's the Cameracum of the Ancients, 4 Leagues from Douay, and 7 from Valenciennes, and from St. Quintin. It is great, fair, well built, and one of the strongest Towns of Europe, with two Citadels in it. Some Authors write, that Camber King of the Sicambrians was the Founder of it. Adon Remarks, that Claudion King of France conquered it in 445. And afterwards it fell to Charles the Bald in 843 and 870. after the death of Lothaire II. and sometimes after it became the Subject of War between the Kings of France, the Emperors of Germany, and the Counts of Flanders. Baldwin I. Count of Flanders took it, and gave it to his Son Raoul. The Emperors declared it a free Town, but for all that the French never quitted their Claim to it. In 1542 Francis the first of France consented it should be Neuter. But the Emperor Charles V took it the year after, by the Intelligence he had given him by the Bishop who was of the House of Croni, [Page] and Garisoned it, and kept the Inhabitants in awe by a Citadel built at their own Expences. It changed Masters some time after, when the Duke of Alencon Brother to K. Henry III. was made Count of Flanders in 1582. He was also Master of Cambray, and left it to John Montliu Sieur of Balagny, who soon after joined himself to the League, and made Peace with Henry IV. who made him Prince of Cambray, and Mareschal of France in 1594. But the Spaniards surprised this Town soon after, and forced him to deliver them the Citadel the 9th of October 1595. The Inhabitants acknowledged Philip II. of Spain, but the Archbishop made such Complaints, and shewed such Reasons that he was himself Lord of Cambray, that the King was satisfied with being Master of the Citadels, and Protector of the Country, and left all other Jurisdiction to that Prelat. The Spaniards fortified this Town very well, and kept such a strong Garison in it, that it was looked upon to be impregnable. Yet the King of France having taken Valenciennes in the beginning of 1677, laid Siege to Cambray, whereof he made himself Master in a short time, and soon after forced the Citadel to Capitulate. This Town is situated upon the River Escaut, which runs through a part of it. The great Citadel is upon a height which commands all the Town, the Ditch is wrought in a Rock which has help'd to raise its Walls. The Ramparts of the Town are also environed with deep Ditches, chiefly to the East, and defended with many good Bastions. It reaches to the River, and has another Fort to defend it of that side, which lying low, may be soon drowned by drawing the Sluces which keep in the Water. The Chapter of this Town is one of the most considerable of the Low-Countreys, consists of 48 Canons, and 95 Ecclesiasticks which Officiate in our Lady's Church. It's affirmed, that Diogenes, a Grecian by Nation, was the first Prelat of Cambray, sent into France by Pope Siricius about 408. Pope Paul II. made it an Archbishops See in 1559, upon the Request of King Philip II. of Spain: The Bishopricks of Arras, Tournay, S. Omer, and Namur, were given it for Suffragants. The Archbishops take the Title of Dukes of Cambray, Counts of Cambresis, and Princes of the Empire. The Streets of this Town are wide, and very neat, and the chiefest and richest end in a great place, where the Town-House is built, which has a very curious Clock. There are also very good Manufactures at Cambray, and especially Linnen, and it was a place of considerable Commerce before the Wars, and now begins to have good Trading again. Guichardin descript. du Pais bas.
Cambresis, a Country between Picardy, Artois, and Hainault, almost 10 Leagues long, from the Villages Or and Chatillon to the Town of Arleux. This Country is very fertil, and has a Castle called Castle Cambresis, where in 1559 there was concluded a Peace between Spain and France, which last gave 98 considerable Places for S. Quentin, Ham, and Gatelet.
* Cambridge, Lat. Cantabrigia, anciently Camboritum or Camboricum, is not only the chief place of Cambridgeshire, and that from whence the County is denominated, but also a most famous University. It lies by common computation 44 miles from London North-east-ward, and is so call'd from the River Cam, upon which it is seated, which River in its Northern course meets with the Ouse, and falls into it 3 miles above Ely. The Colledges are built in the Skirts of the Town, which afford 'em the better and more delightful Walks and Gardens about 'em. The Town is of that large extent, that it contains 14 Parishes; but whereas there are in Oxford 18 Indow'd Colledges and 7 Halls, here are but 12 Colledges and 4 Halls. Their Names, and those of their Founders, with the time of their Foundation, you have in the following Table.

Colledges and Halls.	Founded by	Anno.
St. Peter's House.	Hugh de Balsham, Bishop of Ely.	1280
Clare Hall.	Richard Badow, Chancellor of the University.	1326
Pembrook Hall.	Mary S. Paul.	1343
Corpus Christi Colledge.	Henry of Monmouth, Duke of Lancaster.	1344
Trinity Hall.	William Bateman, Bishop of Norwich.	1347
Gonvile and Caius Colledge.	Edmund de Gonville, and Caius.	1348
King's Colledge.	King Henry VI.	1441
Queen's Colledge.	Margaret, Wife to King Henry VI.	1448
St. Catherine's Hall.	Robert Wood, Chancellor of the University.	1475
Jesus Colledge.	John Alwik, Chancellor of England.	1520
St. John's Colledge, and Christ's Colledge.	Lady Margaret, Mother to King Henry VII.	1508
St. John's Colledge, and Christ's Colledge.	Lady Margaret, Mother to King Henry VII.	1505
Magdalen Colledge.	Thomas Audley, Chancellor of England.	1519
Trinity Colledge.	King Henry VIII.	1546
Emanuel Colledge.	Sir Walter Mildway, Chanlor of the Exchequer.	1584
Sussex and Sidney Colledge.	Francis Sidney, Chancellor of Sussex.	1596

In the time of the Romans, Cambridge, known amongst them by the Name of Camboritum, was a Roman Colony, had then its Schools, wherein the Romish and British Youth were instructed, until the Wars of the Saxons and Danes occasioned a Discontinuance; but they began to flourish again in the Reign of King Henry I. above 200 years after King Alfred re-established Oxford. Cambridge has not only been dignified with the Title of an Earldom in several eminent Persons; but also with that of a Dukedom, in four Sons of the Late King James, when Duke of York, three of them by the first Dutchess, Charles, James, and Edgar, who all died very Young; and the Fourth by the Late Queen. Mr. Cambden saith, it's called Cambridge, because scituated upon the East Banks of the River Cam, over which it has a Bridge. It sends four Burgesses to Parliament, two from the Town, and two from the University.
* Cambridgshire, an Inland County of England, is bounded Eastward both with Norfolk and Suffolk, Westward with Bedford and Huntington Shires; Northward with Lincolnshire and Norfolk, and Southward with Essex and Hartfordshire. It reaches from North to South about 35 Miles, in Breadth, from East to West 20; the whole divided into 17 Hundreds, wherein are 18 Market Towns, and 163 Parishes. This County, together with Norfolk, Suffolk, and Huntingtonshire, was the Seat of the Iceni in the time of the Romans, a Member of the Kingdom of the East Angles, in the time of the Heptarchy, and now makes up the Diocese of Ely. The South Parts of it are Champion and plentiful, both of Corn and Grass. The Northern Parts are Fenny, Unhealthful, and therefore thinly Peopled, but replenished both with Fish and Fowl. This Country yields excellent Saffron, the dearest Commodity that England produces, and the Herb called Scordium, or Water Germander, grows also here very plentifully.
Cambyses, second King of Persia, was the Son of Cyrus, whom he succeeded A. R. 225, he invaded and subdued Egypt, and intended to make War against the Carthaginians, Ammonians, and Ethiopians; but a great part of his Army being buried under the Sands, as he marched to destroy the Temple of Ammon, he changed his Design. His Reign was of 7 Years and 5 Months, for having put his Brother Tanioxares or Smergeis to Death, he became Frantick, and died of a Wound he gave himself in his Thigh. This happened A. R. 232, in the LXIV Olympiade, 532 years before Christ. Valerius Maximus relates a very severe Action of this Prince's Justice, in the Person of a Judge that did not discharge his Office, for he caused him to be flead alive, and spread his Skin upon the Justice Bench, to put his Son, to whom he gave that Office, in mind of exercising his Charge better. Herodotus Justin.
Cambyses, a Persian of mean Birth, who lived in the 50th Olympiade, about the Year 174 of Rome, and 3474 of the World. Astyages, last King of the Medes married his Daughter to him, hoping by so disproportionable a Match, to shun the Consequences of a Dream that he had, and threatned him with ill Luck; for he saw a Vine spring from the Princess, whose Branches covered all Asia, which was interpreted by Astrologers, that his Daughter Mandane would have a Son that should dethrone him. Cambyses begot Cyrus, who put himself upon his Grand-Father's Throne.
* Camelford, a pretty considerable Borough and Market Town in Cornwal, scituate on the River Camel; governed by a Mayor: From London 184 Miles.
Camerarius, in High Dutch Cammermeister (Joachim) was of Bamberg, a Town of Germany in Franconia, where he was born in 1500; his Family was ancient and considerable, but he made it more esteemed by his great Merit. He made great Progress in all kind of Learning, as in Languages, History, Mathematicks, Medicin, and Politicks; besides which, he was naturally so Eloquent, that he could persuade what he pleased. These great Qualities endeared him to all the Famous Men of his time, and the greatest Princes honoured him with their Friendship, as Charles the Fifth, the Emperor Maximilian the Second. He taught with great Applause at Nuremberg, Tubingen, and at Leipsic. He died in 1574, having just entered upon the 75th year of his Age. He composed these Verses on his Death-Bed.

Morte nihil tempestiva esse optatius, aiunt,

Sed tempestivam quis putat esse suam?

Qui putat ille sapit, namque ut fatalia inter

Sic & quisque suae tempora mortis habet.
Camerarius, was Married to Ann of Truches, of Grunspreg, descended of a Noble Family, and had nine Children by her, five Sons and four Daughters. He translated out of Greek into Latin, the Works of Herodotus of Demosthenes, Xenophon, Euclid, Homer, Theocritus, Sophocles, Lucian, Theodoretus, Nicephorus, and of St. Gregory of Nisse, &c. Besides this, he writ the Life of Philip Melancthon, who was his Friend, writ also the Life of Eoban of Hesse, and published a Catalogue of the Bishops of several Churches, and Letters in Greek. Melchior, Adam, Thuan.
[Page]Camerarius (Joachim) a famous Physitian, Son of the other Joachim Camerarius; he was of Nuremberg, where he was born in 1534, he upheld the great Reputation his Father had acquired by his great Learning. He studied in the best Universities of Germany, and afterwards went to Italy, and studied at Padua and Boulogne, where he made himself many Friends amongst the Learned Men, as Fallopius, Aquapendente, Capivaccio, Aldroandus, Vincent Pinelli, &c. At his return thence, the Reputation of his great Learning made several Princes court him to live with them; but he loved his Studies too well, to yield to any such Solicitations. He applied himself chiefly to Chymistry and Botanicks, and not only kept a Garden furnished with the most curious Simples, but also bought the Botanick Library of Gesnerus; so that he wanted nothing to make him perfect; but was much interrupted by the many Visits he received from People of the highest Quality. He left Children by 3 Wives, and his Hortus Medicus de re Rustica, &c. He died in 1598. Melchior, Adam.
Camerino, a Town of Italy, formerly in Ombria, but now belonging to the Marquisate of Ancona, with a Bishop's See, Suffragant to the Holy See: Latin Authors call it Camerinum, and Camarinum, and the Inhabitants Camerices. It's scituated between Macerata and Spoletto, and had in former times the Title of a Duchy. It is ancient for Titus Livius mentions in his 9th Book of the Roman History, that Marcus Fabius's Brother being sent to observe the Enemies of Rome, was very well received by those of Camerino.
Cameron (John) a Scotch-man of Glasco, was one of the most famous Divines amongst the Protestants of France. He came very young from his own Country, and arrived at Bourdeaux in 1600, where some of his Religion observing his great Qualities, and the Progress he had made in Learning, sent him, at their proper Expences, to study Divinity, and he was afterwards a Minister of their Church. The Place where he got most Reputation was at Saumur, where he taught Divinity for 3 years. He was Author of a new System of Grace. The Calvinists being then somewhat divided amongst themselves, by reason of the new Opinion of Arminius, to which Cameron inclined very much: And the great Men of their Party, as Amiraut, Cappel, Bochart, Daille and others, followed his Opinion, being persuaded that Calvin's Tenets upon Grace, Free Will, and Predestination, were somewhat harsh. This was the reason that the other Calvinists spoke of the School of Saumur, as of a Party opposite to the true Calvinists. Cameron published but few of his Books himself, besides his Conference with Tilenus, Intituled, De Gratiae & voluntatis humanae concursu in vocatione Leydae, Anno 1622. And another Book also in Latin, Printed at Saumur in 1624, wherein he maintains his Opinion concesning Free-Will and Grace. After his Death were printed his Praelections or Lessons of Divinity, which contains the Explication of several Passages of Scripture, in form of coma mon Places, after the Method of Controversists, and in Lcopious and neat Style. There were also printed at Geneva, earned and Judicious Remarks of his upon the New Testament, with the Title of Mirothecium Evangelicum, which were afterwards inserted in the Criticks of England. Memoirs Historiques.
* Cameron (James) Bishop of Glasgow in Scotland, in the time of King James II. was a cruel Oppressor of the Husband-men of his Diocese, and gave Encouragement to the Disorders of the Time, as the Condemning of those unjustly who depended on him, that so their Estates being Confiscated, might fall to him. About Christmas, a little before his Death, being asleep in a Farm of his, about 7 Miles from Glasgow, he heard a loud Voice, calling him to plead his Cause before the Tribunal of Christ; upon which he awaked, called for his Servants, and began to read on a Book, and immediately the Voice was repeated louder than before, to the Astonishment of the Company; and being renewed a third time, the Bishop gave a great Groan, put out his Tongue, and was found dead. This is related by Buchannan, which, as he says, he will not rashly believe; so he thought it not fit to omit it. Buchan.
* Cameronians, a Party of Presbyterians in Scotland; so called from one Mr. Archibald Cameron a Preacher, who was the first that separated in Communion from the other Presbyterians that were not of his Opinion concerning the Ministers who had accepted of an Indulgence from K. Charles II. which he alledged to be a Countenancing of the Supremacy in Church Affairs; and they said that it was only a making use of the Liberty to exerce the Pastoral Function, from which they had been unduly restrained. The Debate and Heats encreased on both Sides, which the other Presbyterians advised to lay aside until the Controversie could be determined by a General Assembly; but the Cameronians, by a mistaken Zeal, did separate from them; and some who associated with them, ran into unwarrantable Extravagancies. The Government being very rigorous and severe upon all Presbyterians, but them especially, they were perfectly rendered Mad by Oppression, and alledging that King Charles II. had forfeited his Right to the Crown and Society of the Church, by his breaking the Solemn League and Covenant, which were the Terms on which he received the former, and his Vitious Life, which, de Jure, said they, excluded him from the latter; they pretended both to Dethrone and Excommunicate him; and although the Number of those concern'd was inconsiderable, yet the Odium was thrown upon the whole Presbyterians in general; but to convince the World that it was not from any Principle against Kingly Government, or the Royal Line that they acted, they chearfully comply'd with his present Majesty King William, on the Revolution, and on all Occasions have witnessed their Zeal for him with no small Gallantry, as at Dunkell, Steenkirk, & [...]. under their brave Officers, Cleland, Fullerton, and Major [...] Ker of Kersland, the latter being Representative of the ancient Family of the Name in Scotland, and very instrumental in bringing those People to concur with the present Government in Church and State, but was untimely snatch'd away by his early Fate, and dy'd of the Wounds which he received, as fighting Gallantly at Steenkirk. As for their former Differences in Church Matters, they are also laid aside, the Preachers of their Party having submitted to the General Assembly of the Church of Scotland in 1690.
Camilla, Sister of Pope Sixtus V. She was Wife to one that lived in a little Village of the Grottes, near the Town of Montalte, in the Marcquisate of Ancona. When her Brother Felix Peretti, called afterwards Cardinal of Montalte, was made Pope by the Name of Sixtus V. She was sent for to Rome, whether she came accompanied with her Children and Daughter. When she came near the City, she was met by the Cardinals of Medicis, Este and Alexandria, who led her into a Palace, where they caused her to be dress'd like a Princess, thinking thereby to oblige the Pope, who they knew had a great Kindness for her. The same Cardinals conducted her after this, and presented her to the Pope, who seeing her in that rich Apparel, pretended he did not know her, and withdrew into another Chamber. But when she came the next day to the Vatican, in her ordinary Garb, he embraced her, saying, Now you are my Sister, and I do not pretend that any but my self shall make you a Princess. Then lodged her in the Palace of Mary Major, allowing a considerable Pension for her Maintenance; but he forbad her to meddle with any Business, or to ask him for any Favour, which she observed so punctually, that she contented her self with a Grant of Indulgences for a Confrery in the Church of Refuge in Naples, whereof she her self was chosen Protectress. Gregorio Leti.
Camille, Queen of the Vosques; she was killed as she was leading Succour to Turnus, and to the Latins against Aeneas. It was Aruntius or Aronce that killed her, and he was punished immediately for it. Virg. Aenid.
Camillus (M. Furius) Consul, Military Tribune, and Roman Dictator; he defeated the Falisques, and after a Siege of 10 years, took the Town of Veies in the 358th Year of Rome, whence he brought a great Booty, which he distributed amongst the Soldiers against his Vow; wherefore he was banished some time after, but before this he consecrated the Temple of Juno, and that of Malute or Lucothee. During his Exile, the Galli Senones besieged Rome; he came to its Relief, and defeated the Enemy, which got him the Name of a Second Romulus, and Deliverer of his Country, hindering the Romans from quitting their City, and retiring to Veses. After this he put the Laws in their former Force, subdued the Vosques, and defeated the Toscans and other neighbouring People. Laying Siege to Falerie in 360, a School-Master brought him the Children of the most considerable Families of the Town, whom Camillus receiv'd, but without staining his Honour with the Baseness of this Man, for he sent him home again bound, and the Children along with him; which charm'd the Inhabitants so, that they surrendred to their generous Enemy. The Noise of a new Incursion of the Gauls into Italy made him be chosen Dictator for the 5th time; in 387 he defeated the Enemy, who were come as far as the Plains of Albe, and returned in Triumph to Rome 23 years after he had delivered her from the last Extremity before, and died of the Plague 2 years after, in the 389th of Rome, and the 365th year before the Christian Aera. Plutarch. Tit. Liv. Florus, Aurelius Victor.
Camillus (L. Furius) a Roman Consul and Dictator, Son to the first, and worthy of such a Father; he was named Dictator in 404, and the year after chosen Consul with Appius Claudius Crassus, who dying soon after, Camillus was forced to resist the Gauls alone. He had the good Fortune to defeat them, and it was in this Rencounter that Valerius kill'd one of the Gauls through the Assistance (as 'tis said) of a Crow that flew about his Head, which is the reason that he is called Corvinus. In 416, being Consul with C. Menenius Nepos, they overthrew the Latins, and were honoured with their Statues on Horseback, which was allowed none before them. Camillus made himself also Master of the Town of Antium, and taking away all the Gallies, he found in the Port, he had their Brass Prows carry'd to the great Place of Orations or publick Speeches, which were for that reason afterwards called Rostra and pro Rostris. In 429 of Rome, he was again Consul with Decius Junius Brutus Scaeva, the last marched against the Pelignians, Marses, and Vestinians; but [Page] being taken ill upon the way, he named his Dictator, the most famous General of his Time, which was L. Papirius Cursor. Tit. Livius, Plin.
Camille was the Name which the antient Romans gave the young Boys that served the Priests of Jupiter in their Sacrifices; they also called young Girls by that Name, who were imploy'd in any of their Sacred Mysteries. And hence it was that Mercury, in the antient Language of the Hetrurians, was called Camille, that is, Minister, or Servant of the Gods; as Plutarch mentions it in the Life of Numa. Bochart remarks, That the Divines, and the Ministers of the Gods were called Kosemins by the H [...]brews, as the Romans call them Casmilles, from the Hebrew Words Cosme-el, which in the Holy Tongue, signifies the Ministers of God. Bochart.
Camillus, Scribonian, was chosen Emperor by the Romans, being tyr'd of Claudius's Reign; but he was soon forsaken by his Party, and afterwards Murthered, and his Wife Arria, unwilling to survive him, killed her self, A. C. 42. Tacit.
Camin, Lat. Caminum, a small City in the further Pomerania, which is a Bishop's See, under the Arch-Bishop of Ginsen, whereas heretofore it belonged to Magdeburg. It stands on the Eastern Shoar of the River Diwenow, over against the Island of Wolinsche, not above a Mile from the Baltick Sea, and about 7 from Stetin to the North. This belongs to the Duke of Brandenburgh by the Treaty of Westphalia, and has imbrac'd the Augustan Confession. Long. 39. 30. Lat. 54. 12.
Camis, Idols which the Japonians adore, and chiefly the Bonzes, or Ministers of the Sect of Xenxus. The Idols represent the chiefest Lords of Japonia, to whom the Bonzes erect magnificent Temples, as to Gods, and invoke them to recover their Health, and to gain Victories over their Enemies. Kircher de la Chine.
Camma, a Lady of Galatia, marry'd Sinatus, who was much esteemed in that Country. This moved Sinorix so much, who was mightily in Love with Camma, that he got Sinatus kill'd. In the mean while the Widow retired to the Temple of Diana, to lament her Loss, where she was followed by Sinorix, who imploy'd all his Care and Friends to gain her Love. The Lady feigned to be somewhat pleased with the Services of the one, and seeming to give ear to the continual Requests of the others, promised to accept of him for her Husband, so sent for him to the Church, where she presented him the Nuptial Cup, wherein she had mixed Poyson; and finding that he drakn one half of it, she took the other off her self, protesting she was not in the least concerned at her Death, since she had revenged her Husband's. Plutarque des Vertus des Femmes.
Camoens (Lewis) a famous Poet, called by his Countrymen the Virgil of Portugal; he was born of a good Family, and gave great Proofs of his great Genius for Poetry in his very Youth, whilst he studied in the University of Conimbre; but having no Estate to maintain him, he went into the Army, where he behaved himself with a great deal of Honour; but being sent to Ceuta in Africa, he lost one of his Eyes in its Defence against the Moors; from thence he returned to Portugal, and from Portugal he went to the Indies. He was in some Esteem with the Officers of the Navy for his Wit; but being somewhat Satyrical upon one of the chief Commanders, he was forced to withdraw out of the reach of his Anger. He then went to the Frontiers of China, where he lighted of Conveniency to come to Goa; and coming thence to Portugal, he was cast away, lost all his Goods, and had much a do to save his Life; at last he made a shift to come to his Country, but very poor, not having wherewithal to subsist. It was then he ended his Poem, Intituled, As Lusiadas, whiche Dedicated to Dom Sebastian, then King of Portugal; but that Prince being then young, and these that were about his Person no Admirers of Poetry, the unfortunate Poet was much disappointed, and was forced to live the rest of his days miserably in Portugal, where he died in 1579. Besides that Poem of his, which has been translated into divers Languages, we have a Collection of divers Pieces, under the Name of Rimus de Luis Camoens. His other Works are lost; he is accused of mixing Fables of Paganism with the Truth of Christian Religion, and of having spoken, without Discretion, of Prophane Deities in a Christian Poem. Nicolas Antonio.
Campagna, a Town of the Kingdom of Naples, in the furthermost Principality, with the Title of Marquisate and Bishop's See, Suffragant of Conza, to which has been joyned that of Sahy, a ruined Town. Campagna is of Salern side, 3 or 4 Leagues from the Sea.
* Campagnia di Roma, Pliny, in his Natural History, Lib. 2. Chap. 5. saith of this Country, What Pen is able sufficiently to display the Beauties of these Shoars; the blessed and ravishing Pleasantness of this Soil? So that Nature seemed to have prodigally spent all her Skill in the Enriching and Adorning this one Spot of Land. She alone enjoys a lively, ever healthful Air. How fertile are her Fields, how soft and easie are her Hills, how innocent and harmless are her Forrests, how dark the Shades of her Woods; how vastly numerous are the Kinds of Trees, and how useful to Mankind? How pleasant are the Brezes from her Mountains? The Abundance of her Fruits, Vines and Olives, the noble Fleeces on her Flocks, her fat and lovely Bulls, the Beauty and Plenty of her Lakes, Rivers, and Fountains, which water her in all Places, are all of them inexpressable. Her large Bays, safe Ports, quiet Creeks, and Bosome always open to receive the Commerce of the whole World; and the many Promontories which she thrusts into the Sea like Arms, seems to assure Mankind how ready and desirous she is to succor those that approach her, and secure them in her Arms, from the Violence of the Waves. Thus elegantly the Naturalist describs the State of it in his time. Campagnia, saith Florus, is the most beautiful Vale, not only in Italy, but in the whole World. There is in Nature nothing softer than its Air, which makes the Flowers to spring twice in one year. There is nothing more fruitful than the Soil, which is said to be the Stage on which Bacchus and Ceres try their utmost which shall be Conqueror. There is nothing more kind to Passengers than her Seas: Here are the noble Ports of Caieta and Misenus, and the warm Baths of Baice: The smooth Lakes of Lucrimus and Avernus, into which Neptune retires to enjoy a sweet Repose. Here the Mountains called Gaurus, Falernus, and Massicus, are covered with excellent Vines, and the most beautiful of them; Vesuvius imitates the Flames of Etna. This Province came to the Popes as Soveraigns of Rome, to which, for many Ages, it has been annexed. It was the Seat of the antient Latins, who were conquered with great Difficulty by the Romans, in the Year of Rome 296. They revolted after the City was Sacked by the Gauls, and were again conquered in the Year of Rome 414. But whatever it was then, it is now one of the most desolate Countries in the World, as (Dr. Burnet) assures us, there being not an House to be seen as far as ones Eyes can carry one, though it is a most rich Champion Country; nay, the very Air too is become unhealthful for want of Inhabitants, and draining the Ground. This he ascribes to the Rigour of the Government, which hath driven away the Inhabitants, and made the Country almost not habitable.
Campanella (Thomas) a Fryar of St. Dominick's Order, was of Stilo, a little Town of Calabria; he became famous in the Art of making Syllogisms, and got much Reputation in Disputing at the Theses of Philosophy; but having answered somewhat sowrly to an old Professor of Divinity, of his own Order at Naples, the Old Man got him into the Inquisition, under Pretence of Heresie, and of being about to deliver that City to their Enemeis. He was kept in the Inquision for 25 years, and treated very cruelly, being put 24 times to the Question; but at last Pope Urban VIII. got him his Liberty, and he came to Paris in 1634, where he taught Philosophy with some Reputation, and was in some Esteem with the Cardinal of Richlieu. He died in 1639, being the 71st year of his Age. He composed several Books, and had this Character from one of his own Country: That he had a great deal of Wit, but little Judgment, and that he wanted Solidity and Discretion. He wrote Physiologia. Quaestiones Physiologicae. De Sensu rerum Atheismus Triumphatus, opuscula Physica. Mathematica. Poetica. Tractatus Astrologicus. Monarchia Hispaniae, &c. Gassendi. Lorenzo Crasso.
Campaspe, or Pantasté, the Name of a very handsome Woman, which Alexander the Great loved, and commanded Apelles to draw her Picture; which he did, but fell in Love with her in the Work; which when Alexander perceived, he consented that he should enjoy her. Pliny.
Campatois, a Heretick Sect, which St. Jerom, writing against the Luciferans, calls Montois. They rose against the Church in the 4th Age, and followed the Doctrine of the Donatists and Circuncellians. Prateole.
* Campden, a Market Town in Glocestershire, in the Hundred of Kistgate. The Earl of Gainsborough, Vicount Campden, has a Seat here.
* Campech, a Town in the Yaccatan, in the Bay of Mexico, on the North Shoar, in 19.00. North Lat. 50 Leagues from Merida, having a large, but shallow Haven. This Town was taken by William Parker, an English Man, by Surprize, in 1596, and plundered by a single Ship's Company, together with a Frigat, that had taken in the King of Spain's Tribute for that Year.
Campegi (Laurence) Cardinal, he lived in the 14th Age, and was of Boulogne, where he studied in the Law, and after rose by degrees, untill he got a Cardinals Hat in 1517. In 1524 he was sent Legat into Germany against the Lutherans, Clement VIII. being then Pope, where he made some Ordinances for the Reformation of Manners. He was afterwards sent Legat into England, to be Judge of the Divorce of Henry VIII. who had a Mind to annul his Marriage with Katharine of Austria, that he might Marry Ann of Boulen. The Pope recalled him the year after, finding that nothing could be concluded to his Mind in that Business. He was Bishop of Boulogne in the year 1523, and assisted at the Coronation of Charles V. in that City, whence he went Legat into Germany, and assisted at the Diet of Ausbourg; and at his Return, the Pope being dead, he gave his Voice for Paul III. who named him his Legate at the sitting of the Council of Viccnza, which was afterwards continued at Trent. He died in 1539. Sanderus, Onuphre, Sleidan. [...]
[...] [Page]Chariot, and so perish in the foolish thoughts of becoming Immortal, for undergoing that Death for the Glory of their Gods. The manner of punishing Criminals in Canara is also very remarkable. They are ty'd Hand and Foot, and strip'd naked, then placed upon Sand, and exposed to the Heat of the Sun, that by this, and the Biting of Flies, they may die a lingering Death. Though this Kingdom is but small, it is nevertheless very fertile, for it furnisheth the greatest part of Europe with Rice, besides what it sends into the Islands of the Sunde, and other Parts of the East. Dellon Relation des Indes Orientales.
Canaries, Islands of the Atlantick Sea, to the West of Africa, the Antients call them fortunate Islands, opposite to Mauritania, and almost over against the Capes of Boyador and Non. They are 7 in Number, though the Antients knew but 6. The most considerable is Canarie, which has a Town of the same Name. This Island has 18 or 20 Leagues Circuit, and is not only the Chief for its great fertility, but also because it is the Place the Governour resides in. The Town of Canary, or City of Palmes is Great, Fair, and well Peopled; the other Towns are Tedle, Galder, and Guja. There are also 12 Sugar-Mills in this Island. Their Corn is gathered twice a year, in February and May, and they have great abundance of Fruit in all Places. The other Islands are Tenarife, the Isle of Palma, the Isle of Ferte, Ventura, Gomora, and Lancelote. Pliny says, That the great Number of Dogs that were found in these Islands, was the Occasion of calling them Canaries, from the Latin Word Canis. They were discovered by a French-man, called Bothencourt, in the time of Pope Clement VI. who gave them, in 1343, to Lewis Count of Clermont, Son of Alfonsus of Cerda, Sirnamed the Dis-inherited, who was descended of the Royal Blood of France and Spain. Since that time they have often changed Masters, and belong now to the Spaniards. The Inhabitants are Catholicks, and have a Bishoprick in the Canaries. The Land is very fertile, especially in good Wine, whereof there are near 16000 Hogsheads transported every Year into England. The Island of Ferrera is very famous for a Tree which is said to furnish the Inhabitants with Water, there being no Spring in the whole Island; this Water comes from a Cloud which is seen always over the Tree, and desolves into Water upon the Leaves, and drops continually into Reservatories, whither the Inhabitants come to take it; the Girt of the Body of this Tree, which the Spaniards call Saint, is of 12 Foot. Its Height, from the Foot, is 40, and the Diameter of its Branches is 25. It bears a Fruit with a Kernel like an Acorn, which is of an excellent Aromatick Taste. * Canary Isles, They are in number 12, though the Antients mention only 6; their Names are Canaria, Laucharota, Fuerteventura, Hierco, Palma, Gomera, Sta, Clara, Lobos, Roca, Gratiosa, Alegranza & Infierno. They yield plenty of Barly, Sugar, Honey, Goats, and Cheese, and Orchel for Dying. The natural Inhabitants are of a good mild Disposition, very nimble, but so rude when they were discovered, that they knew not the use of Fire. They all agree in one God the Creator of the World, and in nothing else; nor had they any Iron, which yet they valued afterwards above Silver or Gold. Canaria, the greatest of them, is 90 Miles in Circuit, and hath about 9000 Inhabitants. Their principal Trade is their Wines, heretofore wonderfully valued in England, but so much adulterated, that they are not now enquired after. George Clifford, Earl of Cumberland, in 1598, put out a Fleet of 11 Ships at his own Charge: He took Lancerata and Boriquena, and Porto Ricco, in which he intended to have setled a Colony of English, but was forced to give over the Design by a Sickness amongst his Men. Camden. The first Discoverer was Lewis de Cerda, but they were not attempted to be Conquered till the year 1393. Brachamantius, a French Gentleman, in the Year 1405, began another Conquest, by Grant from Henry the Third, King of Castile. The Old People that were found here, abhorred the Killing of a Beast as dishonorable, and therefore imposed it on their Prisoners. Herbert, P. 3. They were attempted by the French in 1417, and Conquered by the Spaniards in 1418. Hackl. T. 2. Part. 2. P. 1.
Canathe, a Fountain near Nauplia, called now Napoli de Romania. Pausanias assures, that Juno, by washing her self every Year in this Fountain, became a Maid again.
Canauese, or il Canauese, a Country of Piedmont in Italy, between the Town of Juree and the River Po. It was heretofore of Montferrat, but now it makes a part of Piedmont; since it was left to the Duke of Savoy by the Treaty of Querasque in 1631.
Cancer, a Crab, one of the 12 Signs of the Zodiack, consisting of 9 Stars, which are said to represent the Figure of a Crab. The Sun enters this Sign in June, and then makes the Summer Solstice, beginning then to come back again towards the Aequator, which is the likeliest reason why this Constellation was called Cancer, because the Sun, when it enters it, seems to go backwards like a Crab. Poets feign that it was the Crab Juno sent against Hercules, when he fought against the Hydra of Lerna, and which bit him by the Foot, and that to recompence it for this Service, she placed it in Heaven amongst the Constellations. Caesius Astronom. Poetie.
Canche, or the Canche, a River of Picardy in France, springs in Artois near Blaincour, and passes by Ligney upon Chanche, and at Hesdin, where it receives the Ternois, and afterwards at Montrevil and Estaples, where it joyns the Sea.
Canchea, a great Town in the Province of Kiangsi in China, it is Capital of a Territory of the same Name, and governs 11 Cities. It is a Place of great Commerce and Resort; and the Residence of Vice-roy, who commands some Towns of the Provinces of Tokien, Quantung and Huquang, which are near Cancheu. This Vice-Roy is not less Powerful than the Vice-Roy of the Province of Kiangsi, and was established in this Country to hinder the Incursions of Robbers, who continually robb'd upon the Borders of th [...]se 4 Provinces, and afterwards would retire to the Mountains. There is a fine Bridge at Cancheu, built of 130 Boats, fastned together with Iron Chains, and on the River are three Mills, like to those of Italy and Germany, which serve to water their great Fields sowed with Rice. Martin Martins.
Candace, a common name to all the Queens of Meroe. An Eunuch of one of these Princesses returning from Jerusalem, whether he went as a Proselyte to make his Vows at the Temple, met the Deacon Philip, and was Baptized by him as it is mentioned in the 8th Chapter of the Acts of the Apostles. This new Convert became Jesus Christ's Apostle in Ethiopia, according to the Testimony of St. Jerome, St. Cyril of Jerusalem, Eusebius, and of several other Holy Doctors. St. Dorotheus adds, That he Preached also in Arabia Felix, and in the Isle of Taprobane, and that he was at last honoured with a Crown of Martyrdom. As for Candace in particular, Strabo speaking of the Victories which Petronius gained in Africa, says, That Queen Reigned in his time in Ethiopia; That she was of a Masculine Courage, and had but one Eye. And continuing to speak of that Roman, he makes mention of Ambassadors which that Queen sent him, and that because she would not consent to let him have what he desired, he took the Town of Napata, from whence one of her Sons made his escape. By comparing the times, this Queen should be she we speak of; yet Casaubon is not of this Opinion, which Marmol and John of Barros esteem to be very reasonable, and is confirmed by the testimony of Pliny, St. Iraeneus, St. Jerome, St. Cyril.
Candah [...]r, a Town and Province in Asia, which formerly belonged to Persia, but is now in the Territories of the Great Mogol; It is pretty forward in Persia, which is to the West, South, and North of it, and it has Hajacan to the East. It's said that this Province is fertil enough, especially the Southern part, but that it wants good Water, that which it has being either brackish, or of an ill smell. The Pattans, Aguans, and Coulis, famous Robbers, make many incursions into this Province, to wait for the Caravanes that generally come through here from the Indies to Persia, and this Passage renders the Town of Candahar considerable, by reason of the Duties that Merchandize pay there; the Town is not big, but is very strong and advantagiously scituated; It often occasions War between the Persians and the Mogol. Cusbescunnan is another Town of this Province; the rest are not of great importance. It was Conquered first by Sha-Abas the Great, Revolted from Sha-Sephi his Successor, to the Great Mogull, by the means of Ali-Merdan-Kan, Governor of it; and was retaken by Sha-Abas the 11th, in 1650. It submitted to the King of Persia, on Condition that the Governor should ever be of the Regal-Line. In 1651. Sha-Gehan the Great Mogul, sent his eldest Son with an Army of 300000 Men, who lost the greatest part of them, and yet could not take it. The two following years it was besieged with no better success, and since has remained in the hands of the King of Persia. Tavernier. Bernier in his History of the Empire of the Mogul, p. 57. has almost the same account, calling it, That Strong and Important Place, which is the Capital of this Noble and Rich Kingdom of Kandahar, which yields a great Revenue to the Prince that has it.
Candaules, which the Greeks call Myrsil, according to Herodotus; he was Son to Mirsus or Meles, desceded of Alieus, Son of Hercules, and was the last King of Lydia of Heraclites Family, the beginning of his Reign is fixed upon the 3323 year of the World. doted upon his Wife so much, that he thought her the Handsomest Woman in the World; this foolish fancy made him to shew her to one of his Favourites called Gyges quite naked. The Queen was so concerned at this Action which render'd her scandalous according to the Custom of the Lydians, that she conceiv'd an extraordinary hatred for her Husband, insomuch, that she commanded Gyges to kill him, or else to prepare for death himself: Gyges preferring his one Life before all all others, killed the King, An. M. 3340. afterwards Married the enrag'd Queen, and became King of Lydia, from whom began the Line of the Mermnades, which lasted to the defeat of Craesus in the 210 year of Rome. Caudaules Reign'd 18 years. Eusebius Herodotus.
Cande, or Candes Candaeum & Candensis vicus, a Burrough of France in Touraine, upon the Frontiers of Anjou, scituated upon the River Loire, where it receives the Vienne, famous in the writing of Sulpicius Severus, and of Gregory of Tours for St. Martin, who died in this Borough the 11th of November, An. 400.
[Page]Candea, or Candi, a Town and Kingdom of the Indies, in the Isle of Ceilan; This Kingdom is scituated in the middle of the Island, and is the most considerable of any of that Country. The Town upon the River of Trinquilemale is pretty big and populous.
Cande'ens, Ancient people of the Arabick-Gulf, they were called Ophiophages by some, because they us'd to feed upon Serpents.
Candelaro, a River of Italy in the Kingdom of Naples, It has its source in the Appennin Mountains in the Capitanata, and joyns the Adriatick Sea near Manfredonia. It must not be confounded with Candelora a Town and Principality of Anatolia in Caramania.
Candia, or Crete, an Island and Kingdom of Europe in the Mediterranean Sea, Long. 51. Lat. 34. scituated at the Entry of the Archipelago, and stretches from East to West, one side towards Asia, and the other towards Africa: It has the Egean Sea to the North, and a Sea which, from its own name, is called the Cretick, or the Sea of Candea to the South, the Mediterranean, which has no other limits but Libya and Egypt. It's greatest length is from Cap Salomoni to Cape Cornico, which is 70 German Miles, and its breadth is but about 15. The Country is good and fertil, and has divers small Rivers and Mountains, whereof Mont-Ida, now called Psiloriti, is the highest, from the top of which both Seas may be seen. It's Inhabitants were the first that made themselves powerful at Sea by Navigation, and on Land by the use of Arrows. Besides their experience at Sea, they taught the way of ordering Squadrons of Horse, and bringing Horses up for Manage, and were also the first that recorded their Laws, and are thought to be the first Inventers of Musick. This Island was also very famous for the Labyrinth of Minos invented by Dedalus, and for the Ship called the Bull, wherein Europa was carried away, for the Amours of Pasiphac, and by the Birth of Jupiter, to whom this Island was consecrated. It is now divided into four Territories, which bear the names of so many principal Towns, which are Candie, Cance, Rettimo, and Sittia. The Ancients reckon'd above 100 Towns in it, and call'd it Hecatompolis. It's Inhabitants have always had the repute of being Vicious, Lyars and Pirates. They were first of all under Kings, then they lived under Captains, in form of a Republick. The Lacedemonians, under the Conduct of their King Agis, took Candie in Darius his name, in the 422 year of Rome: But they did not keep it long, for L. Caelius Metellus being Consul in 686 of Rome, 68 years before the Christian Era made himself Master of it. Afterwards this Island was subject to the Emperors of Rome, and those of Constantinople, until 823, that it was taken by the Sarazens, who built the Town of Candie, that gave its name to the Island. Nicephorus Phoeas retook it in 962, and St. Necon re-established the Catholick Faith here: Boniface Marquiss of Montferrat was Master of it, and after Constantinople was taken by the French and Venetians, sold it to the latter in 1204. The Venetians fortified this Island in some places, because the Candiots were very subject to Rebell; for in 1364. they had a mind to bring in the Genoeses, but they were diverted by the Wise Politicks of the Republick. The Turks under pretence of Besieging Maltha in 1645. to be revenged for the great Prize that the Knights under the Command of Bois-Baudran had taken in 1644. with a Sultane and an Ottoman Prince, fell into Candie, where they continued the War until 1669. They made themselves Masters of Canea in 1645. and after, lay'd Siege to the Town of Candie. Pope Clement IX. imployed himself to get help to rescue it from the endeavours of those Barbarians. The French upon his request cross'd the Seas, to shew their Zeal for their Religion, and their concern for the Venetians against the common Enemy of Christendom: But after a very desperate War of 24 years, Candie was forced to yield to the Turks, but made honourable conditions. Some say that Gortina in the Valley of Mesaree was formerly the Capital. This Valley is to the South of the Island, where there are yet the Planes of Lise, Lascilo, Campo, Omal Campo; and of this side all along the Shoar, are the Town of Gierapetra, Antropoli, Stramatali Girotela, Sfacia. Fenice. The Towns towards the North are Sittia, Mirabel, Candie Rettimo Canee. The Towns of the firm Land are Certonese, Cinosa Gortina, Olerno, &c. It's assured, that towards the Source of the Brook call'd Lene, which is to the North of Mount Ida or Psilorili; there is a Grotto wrought into a Rock, which is said to be the Labirinth of Minos, made according to Dedalus his Directions. The chief Fortresses of Candia are Grabuser, the Suda and Spina Longua, that were left to the Venetians by their last Treaty with the Port. As for Religion, the Noble Venetians are Roman Catholicks; but the other Inhabitants of the Island are of the Greek Church. Pliny, Strabo, Pomponius Mela, Du Cange.
Candie, a Town of the Isle of Candie, which gave it its name, scituated in the most Northern part of the Island, over-against the Isle of Standia, and is very strong both by Art and Nature: It was the Seat of an Archbishop who had Nine Suffragants. The Turks lay'd Siege to it in 1645. after the Battel of Carvaca, but were forced to raise it, after they had lost the best of their Army; but left it block'd up very close until 1667, and then they renew'd their Siege again in the Month of May, and took it by Composition in 1669. It is generally thought that the Turks lost 5 or 600000 Men at that Siege, which exposed their Government to Rebellions, often begun in the Town of Constantinople.
Canea, a Town of Candie, Capital of a Territory with a Bishoprick: It was formerly call'd by the Grecians, the Mother of Towns. It was taken by the Turks in 1645.
Caniculus, a Celestial Sign which rises the 16th of July, and appears upon our Horizon for six weeks, all which time is called Dog-days. The Greeks call this Sign Procyon, or Foredog, because there is another Constellation call'd the Dog, before which, the Caniculus rises a whole day. Poets feign, that this Dog was left by Jupiter to guard Europa, and that his Faithfulness deserved him a place in Heaven. Hyginus, [...]aesius.
L. Caninius Gallus, a Roman Consul, with Vipsanius Agrippa, in the 717 of Rome, and 37 before the Christian Era, the same year that Jerusalem was taken by Herod assisted by Cajus Sosius.
C. Caninius Gallus was made Consul in M. Plautius Silvanus his place, and died in the exercise of this Charge, in 742 of Rome, which is the year that Onuphrius, Sigonius, Pererius, Salian, Salmeron, &c. think our Saviour was born in.
C. Caninius Rebilius, Consul with Julius Caesar in the 709 year of Rome, C. Tribonius dying the last day of the year, this Rebilius was put in his place for seven hours only, which made Cicero say, that the City was obliged to him for his vigilance, for that he did not sleep all the time of his Consulship.
Canisa, a City of Hungary, scituate towards the Frontiers of Stiria, near the River Drave and Fort-Serin. This place was taken by the Turks, A. C. 1600, notwithstanding the endeavours of the Duke of Mercaeur to the contrary. Ferdinand Archduke of Austria laid Siege to it in September the year following, assisted with the Forces of the Pope, and other Princes of Italy; but was fain to raise the Siege again, after two Months spent in vain before it. In 1664, Count Serini being entred into Hungary in the Month of January, took Funfkircken and some other places, burnt Sagetz, and afterwards laid Siege to Canisa, and had taken it, but that he was disappointed of his expected Succours. The Grand Vizier understanding that this important place was besieged, hasted thither with an Army, Raised the Siege, and afterwards took Fort Serin, Komorrha the lesser, &c. In 1688, June 30. the Count Budiani Blockaded Canisa with a Body of 6000 Hungarians and 1000 Heydukes, which continued till April 13. 1690. when in pursuance of a Capitulation, that the Emperor had ratified, they Keys of the Gates hanging upon a Chain of Gold were delivered to the Count de Budiani, by a Turk, saying, I herewith consign into your hands, the strongest Fortress in the Ottoman Empire. The Imperialists found in it great store of large Artillery, taken heretofore from the Christians, and some with old German Inscriptions.
Canisius Henry of Nimeguen, was not only a famous Lawyer, but also was very able in all other parts of Learning. He publish'd Summa Juris Canonici Commentarium in regulas Juris. Proelectiones Academiae. De decimis, Primitiis, oblationibus & usuris. In Lib. III. decretalium. De Sponsalibus, & Matrimonio, and divers other Treatises of the Cannon Law, with VI Volumes of a Work Intituled Antiquae Lectiones, Ancient Lectures, That is, a Collection of Divers curious pieces, and a Treasure for the History of the Middle-Age, and for the Chronology: He published them in 1601, 2, and 3, which shews the time he lived in. This Collection is become very scarce, and is now hardly to be found but in Libraries. Du Chesne, P. Sirmond.
Canius, a Latin Poet, he was of Cadiz, and lived under the Reign of Domitian, was an intimate Friend to Martial, who tells us, That this Poet was of so gay an humour, that he Smil'd always, and made others Laugh. It is in the 19th Epigram of his 3d Book, that he shews what work Canius applied himself to; for thus he speaks:

Dic, Musa quid agat Canius meus Rufus

Utrum-ne chartis tradit ille victuris

Legenda temporum acta Claudianorum

An quae Neroni falsus Astruit Scriptor

An aemulator improbi jocos Phaedri? &c.

This Poet Married two Wives, Theophila who was Learned, but over-free; and Sapho that was not so witty, but was more discreet, as Martial says of them. ‘Castior haec, & non Doctior illa fuit, &c.’
Cannares, Savages of the Province of Quito in Peru in Southern America, they are very well made, and very active, they wear their Hair long, but they weave and bind it about their Heads in form of a Crown, which distinguishes them from other Savages. Their Cloaths are made of Wool, or Cotton, and they wear fine fashion'd Boots. Their Women are handsom, but too great Lovers of the Spaniards and other Strangers; they generally are at work abroad in the Fields, Tilling and Manuring the Ground, whilst their Husbands [...]
[...] [Page] Life at the Sepulchre of Peter and Paul, and likewise to his whole People in a large Letter that he writ unto them from Rome. Thus, having established himself by Oppression and Bloodshed, he now becomes all of a sudden a great Saint; and, having attained the hight of his Ambition by the utmost Violences, he thinks now to bribe God with a share of his Spoils. He grows zealous of doing Justice, when he thinks himself under no necessity of doing any more Wrong; and seeks the Love of his Conquered Subjects, for the Love of his own Quiet. As for his Marriage with Emma, his Aim in it doubtless was, that Richard Duke of Normandy, her Brother, might the less care what became of Edward and Alfred her Sons by King Ethelred. However Canute was famous all over Europe, and much honoured of Conrade the Emperor. He did one thing to the shame of Court Flatterers, which is worth our taking notice of: While the Tide was coming in, he caused his Royal Seat to be put on the Shoar; and, with all the State that Majesty could put into his Countenance, said thus to the Sea: Thou Sea, belongest to me, and the Land whereon I sit is mine, nor has any one unpunished resisted my Commands; I charge thee come no further upon my Land, neither presume to wet the Feet of thy Sovereign Lord. But the Sea, as before, came rowling on, and without reverence did both wet and d [...]sh him: Whereat the King quickly rising, wished all about him to behold and consider the weak and frivolous Power of a King, and that none properly deserved to be so called, but he whose Eternal Laws are obeyed all over the World, by the Heaven, the Earth, and the Sea. And 'tis said, that from that time forth he never would wear a Crown. At last King Canute paid his Tribute to Nature in the 18th year of his Reign, and died at Shaftsbury, but was Interred at Winchester in the old Monastery. To inherit his three Crowns of England, Denmark, and Norway, he left 3 Sons, Harold, Canute, and Sueno. Harold succeeded him here, Canute in Denmark, and Sueno in Norway. Harold and Sueno were his reputed Sons by Algiva his first Wife, Duke Alfhelm's Daughter, and Canute (commonly called Hardi-Canute) by Emma his second Wife.
Canute, or Hardi-Canute, King of England, succeeded to Harold his Half-Brother. He was possessed of the Crown of Denmark, when that of England fell to him; being at Bruges in Flanders with his Mother, when he was invited to accept of it as his Right, which happened Anno 1040. Being come over some time before Midsummer, with 60 Ships, and many Soldiers out of Denmark, he was seated in the Throne with great Acclamations. A Prince Intemperate in his Diet, Exorbitant in his Taxes, Cruel in his Resentments. So great a Lover he was of good Cheer, that he used to sit at Table four times a day, with all the variety of Dishes the Season could afford. Under colour of setting out and maintaining his Fleet, he levied such heavy Taxes, th [...]t they who had been so forward to call him over had enough of him, when they found that he had too much of theirs. His Cruelty appeared first upon his deceased Brother K. Harold, whose Body he commanded to be digged up, and thrown (like a Dog's Carkass) into a Ditch, but by a second Order into the Thames. 'Tis true, he ballanced pretty well that piece of Cruelty by his tender Regard to his Brothers Alfred deceased, and Edward living, the Sons of Queen Emma by King Ethelred, though being Rivals of his Crown. As to Alfred's death, whereof you will find an Account in the Reign of King Harold, he called to an Account for it Godwin Earl of Kent, and Leving Bishop of Worcester. The first took his Oath before him, that he was forced by the Command of Harold to do what he did, as to the putting out of Alfred's Eyes. And, to incline the King to Pardon him, he made him a sumptuous Present, which the King was pleased to accept: 'Twas a Galley with a Gilded Stem, finely Rigged, with 80 Soldiers in her, every one with Bracelets of Gold on each Arm, weighing 16 Ounces, the Helmet, Corslet, and Hilt of his Sword gilded, a Danish Curt-Ax listed with Gold or Silver hung on his left Shoulder, a Shield with Boss and Nails gilded in his Left Hand, and a Lance in his Right. With this rare and costly Present Godwin made his Peace with the King. The Bishop, whom the King deprived of his Bishoprick, made his with a round Sum of Money. As for Prince Edward, now living, the King received him out of Normandy with unfeigned Kindness, and entertained him honourably in his Court. Worcester was a great Sufferer in this Reign, and felt severely the Kings Indignation, for the death of two Housccarles or Collectors, who were slain at Worcester by the People, in the performance of their Office. For this Fact, committed by a few, he ordered the City to be plundered and burnt, and the Citizens to be put to the Sword. The News whereof made all the People fly, the Countreymen where they could, the Citizens to Beverage, a small Island in the Severn, which they fortified and defended stoutly, till they had leave to return in Peace. But their City they found sacked and burnt, wherewith the King was appeased. Thus Reigned King Canute II. till at two years end death snatched him away in the midst of his Mirth, at a Danish Wedding kept in Lambeth. Where, as he was drinking, he fell down speechless, and died upon it. His death put a period to the Tyranny of the Danes, who, for above 200 years after their first Invasion, had cruelly haunted this Kingdom. And now the Saxon Blood being Re-inthroned in the Person of Edward Sirnamed the Confessor, the Danes that remained here, mixing with the English, became one Nation with them. This King Canute was buried at Winchester by his Father Canute. He had a Sister, which was Earl Godwin's first Wife.
Canut IV. of this name King of Denmark, call'd the Saint and Martyr, he was Brother to Herald or Herold the Lasy, to whom he succeeded in 1074, and came into England, where this Devout Prince was kill'd in St. Albans Church. This happened in 1085, a Son of his and of his own name kill'd with him at that time, was Canonized by Pope Alexander IV. in 1164, and the Roman Church celebrates his Feast the 19th of January.
Canut V. King of Denmark succeeded to Eric V. about 1147, and was killed by Suenon at a Feast in 1155. Pontanus.
Canut VI. Son of Valdemar I. and of Sophia Sister to Canut V. Reign'd some time after his Father, to whom he succeeded in 1185. He Warr'd against the People of Pomerania, opposed some Seditious People, and died about 1210. It's said he Married Mathilda Daughter of Henry of Lion Duke of Saxony. Pontanus.
Canut King of Suedeland, in the 12th Age, he was Son to Eric IX. Sirnamed the Saint. He killed Charles VII. who was suspected to have had a hand in his Fathers death, and Reign'd 23 years with much glory and good success, and died about 1292. Magnus.
Canutius (Tiberinus) Tribune of the People, he inveighed against Anthony, who was held an Enemy to the Commonwealth. But the great liberty he took after Cicero's Example cost him his Life, as his did that famous Orator. When Anthony and Caesar accused him of following Isauricus's Instructions in the Administration of his Charge, he answered, That he had rather be his Disciple, than Scholar to the Calumniator Epidius. Velleius Paterculus.
Cap-d-Aguer, or Saint Cruz, a Town of the Province of Sus in the Kingdom of Morocco in Africk, situated near the Sea, at the foot of a Promontory form'd by Mont Atlas, between the Towns of Messa and Teftane. This Place owes its beginning to a Portuguese Gentleman, who, about the year 1500, built at his own Charges a Castle of Wood, to secure them who Fish'd for Cod and other Fish, which are in great quantities in that Sea: He call'd it Saint-Cruz, or, The Castle of the Holy Cross; and the Moors call it, Dar Rumia, that is, House of the Christians. The King of Portugal seeing the importance of this Place for the Navigation of them Seas, and for the Conquest of Africa, purchas'd the Castle, and Built a well Fortified Town there, Garisoned and furnished it with Artillery. The Portugueses making frequent Courses hence, with a great number of Africans and Arabians, who had made themselves their Vassals, would soon have become Masters of the Country, had not the Discovery of the Indies seem'd more advantageous to them. This Town was taken by the Cherif of Sus, which prejudiced the Portugueses considerably, who had a very convenient Place of it to refresh themselves in their Voyages to Guinea and the Indies. Marmol.
Capaccio, or Capaccio Nuevo, Caput Aqueum, a Town of Italy in the hithermost Principality in the Kingdom of Naples, with a Bishoprick, Suffragant of Salerno. This is a new Town situated in a Plain, but was formerly Built upon a Mountain, where its Ruins are yet, and bear the Name of Capaccio Vecchio.
Capanee, one of the Captains that were at the Siege which Polynices laid to Thebes, about the year of the World 2833. and the first who put the Ladder to the Walls of the Town; whence Poets feign'd that he made War against Jupiter. Apollodorus.
Capax, in the Order of Malta is a Name given to the Knights that have resided five years at Malta, and have made four Caravans, and are in a condition of coming to a Command.
Cape of Good Hope, a Promontory at the Point of the Coast of Cafres in Africa. The Hollanders have a Fort near this Cape with five Bastions, and about 100 Houses for Inhabitants within Musket Shot of the Fort: These Houses are as clean within, and on the out side, as any in Holland are; The most part of the Inhabitants are Catholicks, though they have not the liberty of their Religion. The Situation is Pleasant, and the Climate very Temperate: Their Spring begins in October, their Summer in January; their Autumn in April, and their Winter in July. Their Summer is extream Hot, but there are Breezes that cool the Air. The Holland East India Company have a very Beautiful Garden here, where are to be seen in four different Plots, or great Beds, the most rare Trees and Plants of the Four Parts of the World: Beyond a Neighbouring Mountain, which is full of great Monkeys, is a Plain 10 Leagues long, where the Hollanders have built other Towns. The Ground is very good, and bears plenty of Corn, and all other Things. The Natives seem very Cunning, but have no great Wit; They go Naked, wearing only a Skin upon their Backs, and another before to hide their Nakedness. Their ordinary Food is Butter and Milk, and a Root that tastes like a Nut, which they Eat instead of Bread. They [Page] are their own Physitians and Chirurgions, making use of the Simples they know to Cure their Distempers and Wounds. The greatest Lords among 'em are they that have most Cattle, which they keep themselves. These People are divided into divers Nations, who have all the same way of living. Each Nation has its Hereditary Captain or Leader, to whom they shew great Respect. The Right of Inheritance belongs to the Eldest, who are served by the Younger Brothers, who do not share at all in the Inheritance. Their Cloaths are Sheep Skins with their Wool on, dress'd with Cow-Dung, and a kind of Grease that renders it insupportable to the Sight and Smell. They have no Knowledge of the Creation of the World, yet they Adore GOD, to whom they Sacrifice, sometimes to obtain Rain, at other times for fair Weather, according as they have occasion, for they expect no other Life after this. But withal this they have some Good Qualities, for they punish Adultery and Theft as Capital Crimes. The chiefest of them are the Songuas, which the Europeans call Hotentots, perhaps, because their People have always that Word in their Mouth when they meet with any Strangers they live towards the Southern and Eastern Coasts; and being nimble, strong, bold, and more expert than the rest in handling of Arms; They are hired by them for Soldiers, so that besides them of their own Country, every Commander has some Sonchas to serve under him. They are much given to Hunting, and are very good at killing of Elephants, Unicorns, Elks, Deers, Wild Goats, Dogs, and other wild Beasts, which are in great numbers about the Cape; for being persuaded that there is no other Life besides this, they endeavour to give themselves all the Pleasures it can afford. To hear them Speak, even when they serve the Hollanders for a little Bread, Tobacco, or Brandy, you would think they look upon them as Slaves that come to Till their Ground with a great deal of Pains, instead of diverting themselves by Hunting, as they do: Yet notwithstanding this their great Opinion of themselves they are very miserable, nasty to that Excess, that one might well think they make it their Business to render themselves Frightful: When they have a mind to Dress themselves to advantage, they besmear their Faces and Hands with the Soot of their Pots, or with a black kind of Grease, which renders 'em hideous, and of an insufferable Smell; They also Grease their Hair with the same, and hang pieces of Leather and Glass on the nasty Locks: The greatest Men amongst them wear Ivory Rings above and below their Elbows. The Women, besides this Dress, wear pieces of Skins, or Guts, twisted round their Legs; and make themselves Bracelets and Girdles of Bones of different Colours. When a Woman looses her first Husband, she must cut off so many Joints of her Fingers, beginning with the little Finger, as she Marries other Husbands. The Men cut one of their Stones in their Youth, thinking that that will make them more active. Their Cabins are made of Branches of Trees, covered with Skins and Mats, in form of Tents. The Second Nation of the Inhabitants of the Cape are the Namaquas, towards the Western Coasts; They have the Reputation of being Warriours, and powerful in their Country, though their greatest Army hardly surpass 2000 Fighting Men: These for the most part are of good Stature and Robust, and do not want Wit; Laugh seldom, and Speak but little. The Third Nation is that of the Ubiquas, who are in the middle of the Land, and made Profession of Robbing and Stealing; for though they cannot raise 500 Men, yet it is not easie to suppress them, because they retire to inaccessible Mountains and Fastnesses. The Gouriguas live near the Eastern Coasts, towards the North, and have no great space of Land. The Gassiguas, who live about the Mouth of the River without end, are rich and powerful, but are unskilful Warriours. The Giriguas, on the contrary, who live towards the Western Coasts, are very expert in War. The Seventh Nation is that of the Sousiquas, who live nearest the Cape, and are Allied to the Odiques. In a Voyage that the Governor of the Cape of Good Hope made in 1685. along the Western Coast, he discovered some different Nations about the 28th Degree of Latitude, in a pleasant Country, abounding with all kind of Fruit and Beasts. These People are much more tractable than the others; They are well made, and strong of Body, and wear their Hairs so very long, that it covers all their Shoulders. Their Arms are a Bow and Arrows, with a Zaguage, or long Dart. Their Apparel is a Cloak of Tyger Skins, which hangs to their Heels, and amongst them are some as white as the Europeans, but they make themselves black with Grease, and the Powder of a black Stone, which they rub over all their Body. Some of them are very skilful in Minerals, which they understand to Melt and Prepare, but put no great value upon them, because they have a great number of Gold and Silver Mines in their Country. The Women are naturally very white, but to please their Husbands they black themselves like them; They that are Married have the top of the Head Shaved, and pointed Shells hanging at their Ears. The Governor of the Cape had Trumpets, Hautboys, and five or six Violins along with him; When these People heard the Sound of those Instruments, they came in great numbers, and sent for their own Musick, which consisted of Thirty Persons, who had for the most part different Instruments; he that was in the middle had a Musical Horn, and the rest Flagelets and Flutes. This Symphony was accompanied with Dancing and Leaping; whilst the Musick Master beat the Measure, and shew'd to keep Time, with a great Stick that could be seen by all. See Cafres. P. Tachard.
Cape de Non, a Promontory upon the Coasts of the Province of Sus, in the Kingdom of Marocco. It was called so, as if one said Cape de non ultra, because 300 years ago it was thought there was no Land beyond it to the Westward.
* Capel, (Sir William) Lord Mayor of London, Anno 1504. (20 Hen. 7.) Built a fair Chapel on the South side of the Church called St. Bartholomew's, wherein he was Buried: From him Descended Arthur Capel of Hadham in Hertfordshire, Esq; a Person of great Merit, who being advanced to the Dignity of Baron of the Realm, by the Title of Lord Capel of Hadham, Anno 1641. 17 Car. 1. put himself in Arms, rais'd some Troops of Horse at his own proper Charges for His Majesty, throughout the long continuance of those unhappy Troubles; And the King being Prisoner in the Isle of Wight, couragiously adventur'd himself with all the Strength he could raise, to Rescue him, but Miscarrying, suffer'd Death for the attempt on the Ninth of March 1648. He left four Sons, Arthur, Henry, made Knights of the Bath at the Coronation of King Charles the Second; Edward and Charles: And as many Daughters, Mary Married to Henry Lord Beauchamp, and Surviving, to Henry now Marquis of Worcester; Elizabeth, to Charles Earl of Carnarvan; Theodosea, to Henry, then called Lord Cornbury, now Earl of Clarendon; and Anne, to John, Son and Heir Apparent to Giles Strangways of Melbury Sandford in the County of Dorset, Esquire. Arthur succeeding, was both for his Fathers Eminent Actings and Sufferings, and his own Personal Merits, advanced by King Charles II. to the Title of Viscount Maldon in the County of Essex, and Dignity of Earl of Essex, by Letters Patent bearing date the 20th of April in the 13th year of his Reign; and sometime after Constituted Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, where his Behaviour acquir'd him much Reputation. In the latter end of King Charles II's Reign, this Lord was committed to the Tower, on pretence of a Plot, at the same time when my Lord Russel and others were taken up on the same account, and just as the said Lord was on his Tryal, July 13. 1683. News was brought into Court, that the Earl of Essex had cut his own Throat, a Coroners Inquest brought it in Felo De Sc, but there being many Circumstances alledg'd since to lessen the Credit of their Verdict, and make it probable, that he was Murdered by others. An Enquiry into the said Murther was referred to a Committee of Lords since the Revolution, who have not yet come to any Determination.
Capelan, a Mountain, twelve days Journey from Siren, Capital of Pegu in the Peninsula of the Indies, the other side of the Gulf of Bengala. There is a Mine in it, which has a great quantity of Rubies, yellow Topazes, blue and black Saphires, Hyacinths, Amithysts, and other precious Stones of different Colours. Tavernier.
Capella, a Learned Orator that lived in the Second Age, and was one of those which the Emperor, Marcus Aurelius Anthoninus, the Philosopher, chose for the Education of his Son Commodus, who profitted but very little of his Masters Care. Lampridius.
Capella, or, De Capilla, Andrew Bishop of Urgel in Catalonia, was a good Linguist, equally skill'd in Latin, Greek, and Hebrew, and applied himself particularly to the Study of Scripture; He Compos'd some Commentaries in Latin upon Jeremiah, and Writ several other Works in Spanish, as, Considerations upon the Sundays of the year, upon the days of Lent, &c.
Capelle, a Fortress of France in Picardy, in that part call'd Tierache, towards the Frontiers of Hainault, about a League from the River of Oyse, between Landreu, Ausne, and Guise-Capelle was Built in the last Age to hinder the People of the Low Country to make Incursions into Picardy, and has been often taken and retaken in this Age. The Spaniards took it in 1636. but it was retaken again the next year by the Cardinal de la Valette, who lost the Sieurs Bussi Lamet and Rambures in the Siege.
Capellian, Prefect of Mauritania for the Emperor Maximin about the end of the Third Century: He attack'd the two Gordiens, the Father and Son, who had got themselves proclaim'd Emperors in Africa, and had the Senates Approbation of their Election. The Son at 46 years of Age was kill'd, in the Battel, and the Father kill'd himself for Grief. Jul. Capitolinus.
Capernaum, or Caphernaum, one of the Ten Cities of Decapollis, and a Famous Mart Town, seated on the Banks of the River Jordan, upon the North end of the Lake of Tiberias, in the Tribe of Napthali; and made more Illustrious by our Blessed Saviours chusing it for His Habitation, and on that Score often mentioned in the H. Gospels, many of His most Illustrious Miracles being wrought here, for which Cause He severely threatneth the Inhabitants for their Infidelity, Matth. 4.9. Mar. 1.2.3.7.9. Luk. 4.3.7.8.10. Mat. 8.11. It is at this day a small Village, consisting of eight or ten small Fishermens Cottages. To the West of it lies a Mountain, called The Mountain of Christ, because He often Preach'd [...]
[...] [Page] were Printed at Amsterdam in 1689. He dy'd at Saumur in 1658; having made the Abridgment of his Life in his Work De Gente Cappellorum.
Capraia, a little Island between Corsica and Italy, in the Sea of Genoua. It was formerly inhabited by Monks, but is now subject to the Genoueses, who have a Garison in it. The Antients call'd it Aegitlon, or Aegilium, Capraria, and Caprasia.
Capraola, a famous Palace of Italy, belonging to the Duke of Parma, and built in the last Age by Cardinal Alexander Farnese. It's in St. Peter's Patrimony, in the County of Ronciglioni near Viterbo, and about 25 Miles from Rome. Caprarola is the Work of the famous Architect Vignole, and is esteemed one of the most magnificent Palaces of Italy for its Structure. It's overagainst a Mountain built in a Pentagone, with five Fronts, all equal and high, with a round Court in the middle, as are also the Corridors and Galleries that environ it; yet the Halls are square and proportionable. The chiefest was painted by Peter Orbisla, who was in great Reputation under Paul III. There is one of the Chambers, where four, each in a Corner, with their Ear turn'd to the Wall, may hear one another, though they speak but very low, and those that are in the Middle do not hear a word. There is another, where if one stamps with the Foot in the Middle of the Chamber, they that stand abroad think it a Pistol Shot. And all the other Apartments have each their particular Beauty: And the Gardens and Fountains are proportionably Magnificent.
Caprée, or the Isle of Capri, Capraea, and Capreae, an Island of the Tyrrhen or Tuscan Sea, over against Puzzoli, in the Kingdom of Naples, on which it depends. This is the Island whither Tiberius withdrew to commit his Crimes, which were not kept so private, but Suetonius knew them, and transmitted them to Posterity, to raise an Aversion against him, who committed them without Shame. It's about 8 Miles from the Cape of Campanella, and is about 12 in compass. The chief Town of it is called by the same Name, and is a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Amalfi; the Bishop's best Revenue comes from Quails, which twice in the year resort to this Island, and whence some have call'd him Bishop of Quails.
Capreole, a Native of Brescia in Italy, an excellent Lawyer and Historian, was in great Esteem in the beginning of the Sixteenth Age. He composed several Works which gain'd him great Reputation, as the History of Bresha in Fourteen Books, whereof Twelve were Printed; Defensio Statuti Brixiensium. De Ambitione & sumptibus funerum minuendis. Dialogus de confirmatione Fidei.
Capreole, Bishop of Carthage, sent the Deacon Besula to assist in the Council of Ephesus in 431. The miserable Condition that the Vandal War brought the Churches of Africa into, hindering the Prelates themselves of being there in Person. He writ a Letter of Excuse, which is to be seen amongst the Acts of the Council of Ephesus, and something of Incarnation, quoted by Cordinal Baronius.
Capricorn, one of the 12 Signs of the Zodiack, consisting of 28 Stars, which are said to represent the Figure of a Goat. The Sun enters this Sign in the Month of December, and then makes the Winter Solstice, when the Sun begins to return to the Equator. Poets say, that it's Amaltheas's Goat, which had nourished Jupiter with its Milk, and that this God, to recompence this good Office, has made it a Constellation. Others feign'd that the God Pan, fearing the Giant Typhon, disguis'd himself into a Goat that had a Fishes Tail, and that he was afterwards taken into the Heavens by Jupiters Order, who much admir'd this Cunning. Augustus Caesar was born under this Sign, and therefore had some Money coin'd that bore its Figure. Pliny says, that those that lived towards the South of Attica, had a Day which they called Caprificiel, and dedicated it to Vulcan, on which they began to gather their Honey.
Caprotina, is the Name that the ancient Romans gave Juno, and to the Nones of July, upon which they celebrated a Solemn Feast, whereof the Original is as follows. After the Gauls had left Rome, the neighbouring People, who knew that the Forces of the Republick were drained, found the Occasion favourable to make themselves Masters thereof, and gave the Command of their Troops to Lucius, Dictator of the Fidenates, who sent a Herald to the Senate, to declare, that he was willing to preserve the Remains of Rome, so that the Romans did but send them their Wives and Daughters. The Senators seeing their Ruine at hand, and not knowing what to resolve upon, a Slave, call'd Philotis, assembled all the other Women Slaves, and dressing themselves in their Mistrisses and Daughters Dresses, they went directly, in this cheating Garb, into the Enemies Camp, where they were no sooner come, but the General distributed them amongst the Officers and Soldiers, whom the cunning Females invited to Drink and make Merry with them, under pretence, that on that Day they celebrated a Solemn Feast; and when they found that they had drank hard, and began to droop, they made a Sign from the top of a wild Fig-tree, to which the Romans ran and put all to the Sword. The Senate, to recompence this good Office, gave these generous Slaves their Liberty, and assigned each of them a Portion out of the Publick Revenues. The Romans call'd this day of their Deliverance Nonae Caprotinae, and established an annual Feast to Juno Caprotina, called so from Caprificus, which signifies a wild Fig-tree.
Capsa, a Town in the innermost Lybia, in the middle of her vast Desarts, which environ it on all sides, and thence it has its Name, according to the Learned Bochart. Caphas in Hebrew, whence he takes Capsa, signifying to press, inclose, and lock in. Florus and Salustius speaking of the Inhabitants of Capsa, says, they are in the midst of their Sands and Serpents, which defend them better from those that would attack them, than their Armies and Ramparts would.
Capua, a Town of Italy in Terra di Lavoro, with an Archbishoprick. It's built upon the Vulturna, two Miles from the Ruines of the antient Capua, which was compared to Rome and Carthage, and deserved to be called the Town of Pleasures. Some attribute its Foundation to the Oscians, and others to Capys. In 330 of Rome, the Samnites made themselves Masters of it in the Night, it being then a Colony of Tuscans, and Massacred all the Inhabitants. Hannibal, after the Battel of Cannae, which was fought in the 538th of Rome, wintered his Army in this Town, which weakned and made his Soldiers so Lazy, that they could never after make Head against the Romans, who re-took Capua in 543, and it being debated whether it should be demolished or no, it was carried in the Negative, because it did the Commonwealth that considerable Service in softning the Courage of the Carthaginians by its Pleasures, and it became a Colony afterwards; it was destroyed by Gensericus King of the Vandals, but re-built in the Sixth Age by Narses, General to the Emperor Justinian. The Lombards ruined it a second time, and its thought they laid the Foundation of New Capua upon the Vulturna. Pope John IV. erected it into an Archbishoprick in 968. Capua is now very different from what it was formerly, and decreases daily, so that there is nothing but its Name which renders it considerable. It's defended by a strong Castle, and some other Fortifications. Pope Sericius assembled a Council at Capua in 389, to put an end to the Divisions of the Church of Antioch, which had also created some Trouble in the Western and Eastern Churches. St. Ambrose presided in it, and it was ordained that Anicius of Thessalonica should examine the Business of Bonosus Bishop of Macedonia, who taught some Errors. The Second was held in 1087, for the Election of Victor III. who, after a great deal of Opposition, was at last led to Rome, where he was Crowned. Pope Gelasius II. held another in 1118, where the Emperor Henry V. was Excommunicated, with Maurice Burdin, who was Anti-pope in Pope Gregory the Eighth's time, and there were others of lesser Note.
Capuchiati, one of the Names given to the Wicclevites in England.
Capucins, a sort of Franciscan Fryars; called Capucins from their great Capuchon, which is an odd kind of Cap or Hood sow'd to their Habit, and hangs generally down their Back. It's said that the first Convent of this Order was built at Camerino by the Dutchess Catherine Cibo. In Charles the Ninth's Reign, these Fryars were received in France, and had first of all a Convent built them at Meudon by the Cardinal of Lorrain. Henry III. built them another in the Fauxbourg of St. Honore. They have 9 Provinces in this Kingdom, or 10 counting that of Lorrain, and a great number of Monasteries. Gracian.
Cape-verde, a famous Promontory of Nigritia, in the West of Africa, South of the Mouth of Senega. This Coast is frequented by the Europians. The Islands of Cape-Verde were discovered in 1440. They are in Number 9, the greatest, St. Jago is 70 Miles long. The Portuguese have built a Town upon it, by a pleasant River, which contains 500 Families. The Islands of Cape-verd are in number 10, St. Antonio, St. Vincent, St. Lucia, St. Nicholas, de Sal, St. Jago, de Fuogo, de Brava, de Mayo, and de Bona Vista. This last is the nearest to the Cape, and in the Sea Chart of Anth. Jacob is placed 100 Leagues from it to the North West, whereas in Maps they are all placed to the South West of the Cape, Bona Vista is placed by him in 15. 42. The Air of these Islands is unwholsom, so that the Inhabitants are very Subject to Fevers, Aches and Fluxes. Their Rains are in June. The Inhabitants are Portuguese, Mulattres, and Negroes; at St. Jago there is a Bishop to take care of these Islands. They were discovered in 1440 by Antonio de Noli, a Genouese. Del Fuego was taken by Sir Antho. Shirly, in 1596. These are supposed to be the Gorgades of the Antients. Herbert our Country man saith, they were found in 1495, P. 6. so supposeth they were the Hesperides of the Antients.
* Cape-verde, This Cape is called by Ptolomy Arsinarium, and is one of the most famous Head Lands in Africa. It is imbraced by the Branches of the Niger; the South Branch is called Gambrae Gambea, and the North Branch Senega, Sanega, Pory, Pag. 43. Just upon this Cape is a Knot of seven small Islands, utterly destitute of Inhabitants, and called the Barbac [...]ne; for the greater Islands, see the Islands of Cape-Verde. This Cape was first discovered by Alovis de Cadamosta, [Page] a Venetian, for the Portuguese, in 1455. Lat. 14. 43. Hackl.
Capys, Sirnamed Sylvius, Seventh King of the Latins, and of the Family of Aeneas, succeeded Capet Anno Mundi 3090, and reign'd 28 years; others say but 24. Some Authors think that this Capys caused the Town of Capua to be built. Suetonius says, that there were Brass Plates found in Capys's Tomb the same year that Julius Caesar was kill'd, with Inscriptions in Greek, that when Capys's Bones came to be discovered, one of Julius's Descendants should be killed by his own Party.
Car. Son of Phoroneus, King of Argos, reigned at Megara; he called this Town and Province Caria, from his own Name, built a Temple for the Goddess Ceres, and is said to be the first that found the Art of Divination, by the Flight and Singing of Birds.
Cara Mustapha, the Great Visier. The Prime Visier Coprogli, his Uncle, got him brought up among the Itchoglans, or young Men of the Seraglio; his good Qualities gain'd him the Love of the Eunuchs, and in less than 10 Years he was added to the Number of the Officers of the Treasury. The Sultaness Mother Valida having gone thither one day with her Son Mahomet the Fourth, was much taken with Mustapha's Air and good Mien, and made him a Present of a very fine Emerald, which the Sultan had given her. It's said she had him very often afterwards into her Chamber, to satisfie her great Passion [...]r him, and took care to help him to the greatest Imployments in the Empire, and at last to be Grand Visier. She first got him made Master of the Horse to the Grand Signior. Some time after he killed Assan Bascha, who had revolted in Asia, which procured him the entire Esteem of his Prince, who recompensed him with the Place of Bascha Capoutan, or General at Sea. He was afterwards Kaimacan, which is the Second Dignity in the Empire, and was at last made Great Visier, and had the Grand Signior's Daughter in Marriage. He had been happier in his Ministry, if he had concerned himself less with the Intreagues of the Seraglio. The Princess Basch-Lari, Widow of the unfortnate Assan, and Sister to the Emperor Mahomet, was innocently the Cause of his Fall. For he became so desperately in Love with her, that he would have undertaken any thing to enjoy this Princess, but to no purpose, for the Sultan Valida being irritated at his Disdain, whom she her self had raised, made all his Designs miscarry; and he, to be revenged of her, got her deprived of the Part she had in the Government of the Empire. This was enough to raise the Empresses Indignation, and make her study by all means to ruine him. She represented to the Grand Signior the many Complaints which the great Men of the Port made against his Tiranny, blamed his ill Conduct in the War of Hungary, accused him of Cowardise, for shamefully raising the Siege of Vienna, after he had lost the best Troops of the Ottoman Empire, and at last made use of the Loss of Gran; to animate the Janisaries to a Rebellion, thereby to oblige the Grand Signior to sacrifice that insolent Minister to their publick Hatred. Mahomet, in the beginning, had some difficulty to consent to this, because he loved the Visier very well; but seeing himself forced to it, after he had got him Condemned by the Mufti, or Chief of the Law, he sent him his Sentence by two Aga's of the Janisaries, who strangled him at Belgrade the 25th of December 1683. His Head was brought to Constantinople, where it was a pleasant Sight to the People. None wept for his Death but the Princess Basch-Lari; who got his head secretly taken away, not being able to suffer that the Head of one should be exposed as a publick Spectacle, whom she had honoured with her Esteem. History of his Life.
Caracalla (Marcus Aurelius Anthoninus Bassianus) Emperor, succeeded his Father Severus in February 211. He was Born at Lyons in the Palace of Antiquaile, when his Father governed this Province, and he was proclaimed Emperor near Vimi, now the Marquisate of Neufville. At his return to Rome, he got the Physicians put to Death, because they had not dispatched his Father as he would have had them. He killed his Brother Geta between his Mother's Arms, put the great Lawyer Papinianus to Death, because he would neither excuse nor defend his Parricide, and all his Father's and Brother's Servants; so that the Historians of that Time, number 20000 that were Massacred by his Order. He also had the Impudence to Marry Julia his Father's Widow. Then going to the East, he filled the Town of Alexandria with the Blood of the Inhabitants, and consulted none but Magicians and Astrologers, and yet he boasted of imitating Alexander the Great. So many Cruelties hastned his Death; some Officers conspired against him, and as he went from Edessa to Carres of Mesop [...]tamia, one of his Captains, called Martian, killed him by Macrinus's Order, who succeeded him. The Captain took his time to do this as Caracalla quitted his Horse to ease Nature, having for that end withdrawn himself from his Guards. Which was a just Punishment for his Crimes, for he was become the Object of the Hatred of the Empire and all neighbouring Princes, being both void of all Humanity toward his Subjects, and of Fidelity to his Allies. Abagarus, King of Edessa, came to see him as an Ally, but he seiz'd him, and made himself Master of his Country. He did the like to the King of Armenia, and to his Children, and to Artabanes, King of the Parthians; all which he treated the same way, after he had basely cheated them by a long Chain of Artifices. His Anger against those of Alexandria proceeded from a Report that those People spoke ill of him. Caracalla reigned 6 Years, 2 Months, and 6 Days; from the 2d of February 211, to the 8th of April 217. He was 29 years old; or according to Spartian 43. He had the Name of Caracalla given him, because of a certain Garment which he brought from Gaul, and would have the People to wear it. He also assumed the Name of Germanicus, after he had subdued some People of Germany which had revolted, he would have Parthicus and Arabicus joyned to his Title, which made Heluius Pertinax, Son to the Emperor of that Name, say, That they should also add Geticus, because he killed his Brother Getae, and that the Goths are call'd Getae.
Caraccio, one of the most Noble Families of Naples, which has produced Great Men.
Caracciol (Charles) Andrew Marquis of Torrecusi, Duke of St. George, &c. was of the Family of that Name at Naples, where he was Born in 1583: He was hardly out of his Childhood when he bore Arms in Africa, and begun a Calling which gained him much Reputation afterwards. At his return he commanded a part of the Infantry in the Fleet that was sent to Bresil, and so advanced himself by little and little in the Army. He bore the Cardinal Infant Company into the Low-Countreys, and was at the Battel of Norlinguen in 1634. After this he was Master of the Artillery in Alsace, and in 1635 he put Succours into Valence in Lombardy, then besieged by the Mareschal de Crequy, joyntly with the Dukes of Savoy and Parma. This Succour saved the Place. Caracciol came next into the Franche County, whence he went to Navarre, and thence to Biscaye, where he rescued Fontarabia in 1638, and re-took Salses the next Year. In 1651, he lost his Son at the Siege of Barcelona, and the King of Spain writ him a Letter with his own Hand to comfort him, and afterwards gave him the Command of his Armies in Rousillon, Catalonia, Portugal, and in the Kingdom of Naples. But he withdrew himself from these Publick Affairs, and lived at Home at his Ease and Pleasure, until he was forced to take the Field again, to go to the Relief of Orbitello, which was besieged by the French. He compassed it happily, put Succours into the Place, and raised the Siege in July, and returning thence in the great Heat into Italy, he was taken with a violent Fever, whereof he died the 5th of August 1646. He was a very honest Man, a good Captain, free-hearted, and worthy of the Reputation which he had acquired. Galeazzo Gualdo.
Caracciol (John) Prince of Melphes, Duke of Venousa, Ascoli, and Soria, great Seneschal of the Kingdom of France: He was Native of Naples, Son to John Caracciol Prince of Melphes. He adhered to France under the Reign of Charles the Eighth, and continued under Lewis the Twelfth, and was at the famous Battel of Ravenna in 1512. But afterwards the Revolution of Naples made him take new Measures, and declare for the Emperor Charles V. The Sieur Lautrec, who commanded the Armies of France, took him and all his Family Prisoners at Melphes in 1528, and in this Condition, seeing himself abandoned by the Emperor Charles V. who refused to help him with what he wanted for his Ransome, he submitted himself to the Generosity of Francis I. who being the civilest and most obliging Monarch in the World, gave him his Liberty, and made him Knight of his Order, and some time afterwards, chose him to be Lieutenant General of his Armies; and in consideration of the good Service he did him, and of the Loss of his Lands in Italy, he gave him some in France, as Romorentin, Nogent, Brie-Comte-Robert, &c. John Caracciol did very good Service against the Emperor in Provence in 1536, and the year after was at the taking of the Castle of Hesdin, and continued afterwards to make himself admired for his Bravery and Fidelity. The Enemy endeavoured to corrupt him; but it was to no purpose. In 1543, he relieved Luxembourg and Landreci. In 1544, the King gave him the Mareschal's Battoon at Fontainbleau; and in 1545, named him to be his Lieutenant General in Piedmont, where he continued until 1550. Count Charles of Cassé, Duke of Brissac, being on his Journey to Piedmont, John Caracciol, Prince of Melphes, says M. de Thou, resolving then to return into France, after he had governed that Province with a great deal of Glory, and had re-established Military Discipline, repressed the Soldiers Insolency, who committed a great deal of Disorder in all Places, dy'd at Susa in 1550, aged 70.
Caracciol (Galeazzo) Marquess of Vic, esteemed at Charles the Fifth's Court, who made his Father a Marquess. He was Gentleman to Philip II. but conversing with some Protestants in Germany and Italy, he learned their Religion, and went to Geneva in 1550 to make Profession of what he believed. His Wife would not come after him, wherefore he had leave given him at Geneva to take another. His Life is published in Italian, French and English. See Galeacius.
Caracciol (John Anthony) he was Son of John, the Prince of Melphes, of whom we spoke. He had a great Fund of Eloquence [...]
[...] [Page] after the Caravanes of Asia, take this following way; they that come from the Eastern Islands, as Macassar or Celebes, Java, Sumatra, and the Maldives, and those which come from the Indies on the farther side of Ganges, come by Sea to Mocha, a Sea-Port of Arabia-Felix, and thence on to Mecha upon their Camels. The Persians that live along the Sea-side come down either to Ormus or Bander, then crossing the Gulf, which is but 12 or 13 Leagues broad, they traverse Arabia, and arrive at their Prophets Town. But they of the Uppermost Persia towards the Caspian Sea, and all the Tartars, come to Taurus, and go thence to Aleppo, whence the great Caravane marches which crosses the Desart, some take the way of Bagdad, but very seldom, because the Bacha there exacts a Tribute, especially of the Persians, whom the Turks look upon to be Hereticks, which makes the King of Persia to forbid his Subjects going that way. They take the way of Bagdad for Devotion sake to see the Tomb of their Prophet Ali, which is but 8 days Journey thence in a Desart, where there is no Water but what is very bad, the Chanel which Cha-Abas made from the Euphrates being quite ruin'd, for the Princes of Arabia they have no great Journey either to go to Mahomet's Tomb or Mecha. The Mahometans of Europe go to Aleppo to join the Caravane from High Persia, and those of Africa go by Great Cairo, whence they take their way by Suez, and meet the Caravane of Aleppo in the Desart, 18 Leagues from Medina, where there is Water which runs to that Town, and as the Mahometans believe, sprung out of the Earth by pure Miracle in favour of their Prophet, who happened to be thirsty in this place, and drinking of this Water, made it sweet, though bitter at first. The Caravanes travel in the night, and rest in the day, to avoid the great Heats, and when the Moon does not shine, they have Men who carry Lanthorns at the end of great Sticks, their Camels are tied one to another, so that there is but little trouble in guiding them. Amongst them that go to M [...]cha there are many that go for Devotion, some go to Traffick, and many to shun the Punishment which they have deserved for some Crime, for this Journey absolves them from all things; for whatever Wickedness a Man has committed, if he can 'scape, and go this Pilgrimage, he is never sought for afterwards, but is look'd upon to be an Honest Man. During the Journey they sing some Verses of the Alcoran, and give some Alms according to their Abilities. Two days before they come to Mecha they strip themselves quite naked, and take only a Napkin about their Neck, and another round their Loins. Such as are out of order or sick keep their Cloaths on, but instead of this Ceremony they distribute some Alms. When they come to Mecha, they spend 3 days there in praying and visiting some places which they call Holy. Afterwards they go to Minnet, where they arrive at Little Bairam's Eve. The next day, which is the Feast of Bairam, they sacrifice some Sheep, and then take their Cloaths as they were 8 days before; then they go to Mount Arafat, where they pray for 3 days, and all these Ceremonies being ended, Sultan Sherif, or the Prince of Mecha, who accompanied them to this Mountain, gives them the Benediction or Blessing. Thence the Pilgrims go to Medina, where Mahomet's Sepulcher is, and the Kiabe or great Mosque. About a month and a half after the Caravane of Cairo has begun its Journey, there comes an Aga from the same Town with fresh Provisions that their Friends sends after them, and meet 'em about half way. This Caravane performs the Journey in 45 days, and takes up as much time in their return, and are as many days there about their Devotions, &c. Emir Adge gains much by this Voyage, for besides a thousand lesser Advantages, the Goods of all those who die by the way fall to him, and during this Pilgrimage he is absolute Master, and acts as he pleases.
Caravane of Merchants, is, as it were, a great Convoy of many Merchants which meet at certain times and places to travel more safely, because of the Robbers who are sometimes in great Troops in the Countreys which they cross. The Merchants chuse a Captain among themselves, who is call'd Caravan-Bachi: It's he that orders their march, fixes their days Journey, and that with the other Principal Men of the Caravane, judges the Differences which happen during their Journey. One might travel with 10 or 12 Men only, and go a great way, but it is safer to go along with the Caravane, whereof there are some composing 1000 Camels, and so many Horsemen, which look like an Army, because the Camels walk as if in File or Rank. Each Camel Driver leads 7 Camels, which are tied together by a little Cord This Caravane goes more always in the night then in the day in Summer, to avoid the great Heats; and in the Winter and other Seasons to come in day-time to the place where they Camp, because it would be hard to pitch their Tents, dress their Camels, and provide all other Necessaries in the night. Nevertheless in the depth of Winter and great Snows they hardly march before the break of day, but then they go but a very little way, because they encamp again immediately after Sun-set. The Chaoux, which are poor Turks or Armenians, guard about the Camp, and watch the Goods. When they go from Constantinople, from Smirna, or Aleppo, they dress according to the fashion of the Country they travel into, otherwise they would seem very ridiculous; so when they go into Turkey, they put on a Turkish Garb, &c. Nevertheless if one wears a Wastcoat after the Arabian fashion, with some kind of Belt, and a Coat made after the French fashion over it, he may go where he pleases without any fear. To wear a Turban, one must of necessity shave their Hair off, for it would not hold on else; but as for their Beards they never cut them, but esteem the greatest to be handsomest, yet in Persia they shave their Chin, but leave a Mustache, which they value most when it's thickest and longest.
Carazius, Citizen of Menape, and Governor of England for the Emperors Dioclesian and Maximilian. He usurp'd the Sovereignty, allied with the Gauls, and maintain'd himself upon the Throne, and oblig'd the Caesars to make Peace, but was kill'd by Alectus one of his own Captains the 7th year after his Rebellion, and 293.
Carazole (Joannin) Native of Ombria in Italy, one of a mean Family, but a great Example of bad and good Fortune. Being Secretary to Jean II. Queen of Naples, he had the good fortune to please her, who loved him extraordinarily, and gave him the Dutchy of Melfi, and made him Lord High Constable of the Kingdom; but this great Elevation had a very Tragical end, for she deprived him of all his Goods and Honours, and put him to death with as much cruelty as she had love for him before.
Carbanda or Carbaganda, Brother of Cassan King of the Tartars, and his Successor in 1304; he was born of a Christian Mother, who had him Baptiz'd, and nam'd Nicholas; he made profession of the Christian Religion whilst his Mother lived, but after her death he turn'd Mahometan, and ruin'd the Concerns of all the Christians in the East.
Carbilius Ruga was the first of the Romans that Divorc'd his Wife for being Barren, in the 523d year of Rome, under the Consulship of M. Attilius, and of P. Valerius; He protested to the Magistrates, that though he lov'd his Wife very well, yet he quitted her without reluctancy, because she would bear no Children, and that he prefer'd the Commonwealths good to his own particular pleasure. Others call him Carvilius Maximus, who was Consul with L. Posthumum Albinus in 520. Aull. Gell.
Carbo, a great Orator in Cicero's time, who speaks of him. It's said, that not being able to suffer the inconstancy or lightness of the Roman People, after he had endeavour'd several times to redress it, voluntarily kill'd himself. We must not confound him with divers other Magistrates of this Name, as C. Carben, Triumvir, with Grachus and Flavus in the 633d of Rome. They differed about the division of the Fields. One who was Consul 3 times. He that follow'd the Party of Marius and Sertorius in 667, and was kill'd in Sicily by Pompeys's Order. An Orator, Brother to the first, endeavouring to make the Soldiers quit their Debauches and Disorders, and to revive the strict Military Discipline, was Murther'd.
* Carbury, a Town and Barony in the County of Kildare in Ireland, and another Town in the County of Cork.
Carcanossi, a Country of the Isle of Madagascar towards the Southern Coast, where the French have lately establish'd some Colonies, finding the Country fertil, and pretty well manur'd.
Carcassonne upon Aude, a Town of France in Languedoc. It's a Bishops See Suffragant to the Archbishoprick of Narbonne, and is of the Parliament of Toulouse. It's the Carcasso, Carcassu, Volcarum, or Tectosagum of the Ancients: It consists of two principal parts, the Town and the City, in which last is the Cathedral: It has also a Castle, wherein are kept very ancient Acts of a particular Character upon the Bark of Trees, and upon Linnen, whereof many are thought to have been brought thither by the Visigoths after the sacking of Rome. Here are also a Seneschalship and a Presidial. Pliny speaks of Carcassonne, Caesar, Ptolomy, and several other Authors make mention of it. St. Guimera is thought to have been the first Bishop of it, who died in the year 300. Hilarius and Valerius are receiv'd there as Saints. The Town is big, strong, and pretty well built. The River is divided into two parts, and besides the Cathedral of St. Nazaire, there are many other Religious Houses. Some Authors think that the Goths fortified Carcassonne, that they built the Castle to preserve there the Spoils of the City of Rome. However it is, as the situation of the place render'd it, very important, the French besieged it after the defeat of Alcaric in 507, but were forc'd to take other measures. King Gontran invested it afterwards to no purpose, yet took it some time after by Treachery, but his Army not keeping a good Watch in their Camp, was defeated by Recarede King of the Goths. This happened about 587 or 88. It fell afterwards to the French, who keeps a Count there to govern it. The first of these that we know of was Bernard II. Count of Toulouse, who lived in 871. Carcassonne is Capital of a little Country call'd the Carcasses; there are divers Manufactures in it. St. Marthe.
Carchasis King of the Scythians succeeded his Father Atheas, jointly with his Brother Matheas. He led an Army against Alexander the Great, and went to lay Siege to the [Page] Town of Alexandria, which that Conqueror had just built; but Alexander beat him, and cut his Army in pieces. Afterwards, seeing his Conqueror's Generosity, who easily pardoned those that submitted to him, he sent Embassadors to acquaint him, he left himself at his Mercy, and to offer him his Daughter in Marriage. And Alexander forgetting all that had passed, left him the Sovereign Authority of his Kingdom. Arian Q. Curt.
Cardame, a certain King of the Bulgarians, in the 8th Age. It's said, That having obliged the Emperors of Constantinople to pay him Tribute, he would force Constantine Porphyrogenetes to augment it; that Prince promised to satisfie him, and entering with a powerful Army into Bulgaria, which he found unprovided for Defence, he put all to Fire and Sword. This hapned in 796. Cardame died soon after. Baronius.
Cardan (Jerom) a Physician and Astrologer of Milan, who lived in the 16th Age, and is well known by the Works he published, as his Commentaries upon the 4 Books of Ptolomy. Judgment upon the Stars. The Restoring of Time. The Aphorisms of Astronomy. Of Subtility. And several other things, which we have in ten Volumes. He has writ his own Life, which is to be seen at the Beginning of his Works, under the Title of Vita propria, where he relates things with the sincerity of a Man of Parts. He was Born on the 13th of August 1501; his Father being then pritty old, begot him on a certain Wench called Clare Micheria. And Cardan himself acknowledges in his Life, that his Mother took several things to make her Miscarry: And in his 3d Book of Consolation, he acknowledges that the Colledge of Physitians of Milan would not receive him, because they suspected he was not lawfully begotten. Julius Scaliger was his mortal Enemy; and when he began to write against him, he sought to contradict him in all things. Yet those that have no Interest in their Dispute, agree, That though Scaliger was perhaps the better Humanist of the two, yet that this latter had penetrated farther into the Secrets of Physick. He died at Rome in 1576, being then 75 years of Age. It's said, That having foretold the Year and Day of his Death, when he came to the Time, he let himself die of Hunger to preserve his Reputation. Thuan writ so, according to the common Opinion of those Times; and some say that Cardan himself composed this Epitaph.

Non me terra leget, coelo sed raptus in alto,

Illustris vivam docta per ora virum:

Quidquid venturis spectabit Phaebus in annis.

Cardanum noscet, nomen & usque meum.

Vossius, Vander, Lindea.
Carderon Roderic, Son of Francis Carderon and Mary Sandalin, Concubine to his Father, who was in Garison at Antwerp, after he had been Page to the Vice-chancellor of Arragon, he enter'd into the Service of Sondoval, Duke and Cardinal of Lerine, and first Minister of State to Philip the 3d King of Spain, whom he got in favour with, and was prefer'd by him to great Offices. He was first of all Ayde of the King's Chamber, afterwards Secretary of State; and Marrying Ignes of Vergas, a Lady of Oliva, he received the Collar of St. James's Order, was made Commander of Ocagna, and obtain'd the place of Captain of the German Guards. This Post, and the credit he had with the King, made him so insolent, that he despis'd the greatest Lords of the Kingdom, and abandoned himself to all sorts of Vice, which occasioned his disgrace. He was seized in 1619, and carried to the Castle of Mentachez towards Portugal, where he was Tryed, and Condemn'd to have his Head cut off in the common place of Execution, whither he was to be led on a Mule. His Sentence contain'd above 240 heads of accusation. The 19th of October of the year 1621, he was put in mind to make his Will, and dispose of 2000 Ducats, and to prepare himself for death: After which he was strip'd of his Knights Habit, and on the 21st of the same Month he was led to the place of Execution in a Sutan, and a Black Cloak, with a Frize Capuchin or Monks Hood. After the Execution, his Body was lay'd on a piece of Frize, with a Cross upon the Stomach, and four Torches at the sides, and was watched in this condition upon the Scaffold by four Archers. The Clergy that came to make his Funeral Pomp were sent back, and forbidden to accompany the Corps, which, according to the Custom of the Country, was attended by the Confreries, and carried to the Carmelites Church, as he ordered it himself. Some assure it as a certainty, that he had above 200000 Ducats yearly Rent, and that his other Goods were valued at 400000. Du Puy Hist. des Favor.
* Cardigan, Lat. Ceretica, the chief place of Cardiganshire in South-Wales stands in the utmost S. W. parts of the County Bordering upon Pembrokeshire, and not above three Miles from the Irish Sea: 'Tis seated upon a steep Bank, the Southside guarded by the River Twy, over which it has a Stone Bridge with several Arches. The County being first wrested from the Welsh by William Rufus, and wholly Conquer'd by Henry his Successor; K. Henry bestow'd it upon Gilbert de Clare, who presently fortified Cardigan with a Wall and strong Castle. In 1661 it was Honoured with the Title of an Earldom in the Person of Tho. Brudenel, Baron Brudenel of Stoughton, who was created by K. Charles II. to whom succeeded, three years after, his Son Robert Brudenel, the present E. of Cardigan. Besides the Town, there is an Island of that name at the Rivers mouth. It's 162 Miles from London.
* Cardiganshire, Lat. Ceretica, a Maritime County of South-Wales, so call'd from Cardigan the chief place thereof. The River Dovy parts it from Merionethshire Northward, the Twy from Pembrokeshire Southward, the Twy from Brecknockshire Eastward, and on the West it is bounded with the Irish Sea: In length from North to South 32 Miles, in breadth from East to West 15. The whole divided into five Hundreds, wherein are 64 Parishes, and 4 Market Towns, anciently the Seat of the Dimetae, and now making part of the Diocese of St. David. Here the Soil is, like all Wales, Hilly, yet less towards the Sea than in the E. and N. parts. Besides the great and high Hill call'd Plinlimon in the N.E. Parts, out of which the Severn rises, here is a ridge of lesser Hills which spread themselves almost over all the Country: But their Valleys are rich in Corn and Pasturage, being well Water'd with Springs from the Rocks, which branching themselves as Veins in the Body, make the Soil very fruitful all along their course. According to Giraldus Cambrensis, the River Twy did formerly breed abundance of Beavers, whose breed is now quite destroyed. The Market Towns are Cardigan the County Town, Aberestwith, Llanbeder, and Tregaron; but Cardigan is the only place priviledged to send Burgesses to Parliament, besides the Knights of the Shire.
* Cardiff, Lat. Cardiffa, the chief Town of Glamorganshire in South Wales, stands in the South-East parts of the County, on the E. side of the River Tave, within less than three miles of its fall into the Sea. This Town and County fell under the power of William Rufus the Norman Conqueror's Son, by whom it was soon after incompass'd with a Wall, and Fortified with a great and strong Castle, wherein Robert D. of Normandy, eldest Son of William the Conqueror, being routed out of his Dukedom by his younger Brother K. Henry I. of England, was Imprison'd, his Eyes being first put out, where he led a miserable Life the space of 26 years. It's 163 Miles from London.
Cardinal, This name signifies at this time an eminent Dignity in the Roman Church; among the Latins the word Cardinalis signifies Principal, and in this sense were Venti Cardinales, four cardinal or chief Winds: Princeps Cardinalis, a very Sovereign Prince; Missa cardinalis, and Altare cardinale, for the great Mass, or great Altar of a Church. It was also a name that was given to certain Officers of the Emperor Theodosius, as to Generals of Armies, to the Prefecti praetorio in Asia and Africa, because they possessed the chiefest Offices in the Empire. As for the Cardinals of the Roman Church, this is their Origin. There were two sorts of Churches in Towns, one sort was as our Parish Churches of these times, and were called Titles; the others were Hospitals for the Poor, and were called Deanries: The first were served by Priests, and the other Govern'd by Deans; the other Chapels in the Towns were call'd Oratories, where Mass was celebrated without administring the Sacraments. The Chaplains of these Oratories were call'd Local Priests, that is, Priests that belonged to some particular place. And to put a greater distinction between these Churches, the Parish Churches were call'd Cardinales, or Cardinal Titles, and the Priests that officiated in them, and administred the Sacraments, were call'd Cardinals. This was chiefly us'd at Rome, where the Cardinals attended the Pope whilst he celebrated Mass, and in the Processions, and therefore Leon IV. calls them Presbyteros sui cardinis. In the Council held at Rome in 853, the Deacons who looked after the Deanries, had also the Title of Cardinals, either because they were the chiefest Deacons, or because they assisted with the Cardinals, i. e. Priests at the Popes Mass. The greatest function of the Roman Cardinals, was to go to the Pope's Council, and to the Synods, and to give their Opinions concerning Ecclesiastical Affairs. It was one of them that was generally chosen Pope; for it was rare that any Bishop was chosen in those days. It being Recorded in the Ecclesiastical History, that Pope Stephen VII. chosen in 896, caus'd his Predecessor Formosus to be dug up again, and annull'd all his Ordinances, alledging that he was made Pope against the disposition of the Holy Decrees in the time that he was Bishop of Ostia. Finally these Cardinals have ingross'd to themselves the power of chusing a Pope, since the Council celebrated at Rome in 1059 under Nicholas the 2d. In process of time, the name of Cardinal, which was common to all Titulary Priests or Curates, was appropriated to them of Rome, and afterwards to seven Bishops of the Neighbourhood of Rome. All these Cardinals were divided under five Patriarchal Churches, as St. John of Lateran, St. Mary Major, St. Peter of the Vatican, St. Pauls, and St. Lawrence's. The Church of St. John of Latran had seven Cardinals Bishops, which were called Collaterales or Hebdomadarii, because they were the Pope's Assistants, and celebrated Divine Office for him each his week: These were the Bishops of Ostia of Porto, Sylva [Page] Candida, or St. Rafine, Albano Sabine, Frascali, and Palestrona; The Bishoprick of St. Rafine, is now united to that of Porto. St. Mary Major Church had also seven Priest Cardinals, as that of St. Philip and St. James of St. Cyriacus, St. Eusebius, St. Prudentian, St. Vital of the Saints, Peter and Marcellin, and of St. Clement. The Patriarchal Church of St. Peter had the Priest Cardinals of St. Mary of the Tiber, of St. Chrysogone, St. Cecile, St. Anastasia, and St. Lawrence in Damaso, of St. Mark, and of the Saints Martin and Sylvester. The Church of St. Paul had the Cardinals of St. Sabine, St. Prisce, St. Balbina, and the Saints, Nerea and Achilea of St. Sixtus, St. Marcel, and St. Susanna. The Patriarchal Church of St. Lawrence without the Walls, had also its seven Cardinals, them of St. Praxede, of St. Peter ad vincula, St. Lawrence in Lucina, of the Saints John and Paul, of the four Crown'd Saints, of St. Stephen in Mont Celio, and of St. Quirisce. Baronius makes mention of a Ritual or Ceremonial made in 1057, which was extracted out of the Vatican Library, and contains this number of Cardinals. In following times, the Pope gave the Title of Cardinal to other Bishops, besides these I have mentioned: And it's said, the first that had this Honour conferred upon him was Conradus Archbishop of Mayence, who received it from Pope Alexander III. who also conferred the same Honour on Gardin of Sala, Archbishop of Milan, in 1165, and since that, some Bishops were created Cardinal Priests of Rome, with one of the Titles thereof; so William Archbishop of Rheims was made Cardinal, with the Title of St. Sabine, by Pope Clement III. or according to others, by Alexander III. And finally, Clement V. and his Successors, gave the Title of Cardinal Priests to many other Bishops, which Custom has been followed since. As for the Deacon Cardinals, it must be observ'd, that in the beginning there were seven in the Church of Rome, and in the other Churches, this number was augmented at Rome to 14, and at last they created 18, who were call'd Cardinal Deacons, or Principal, to distinguish them from others that had not the care of Deanries. After were counted 24 Deanries in the City of Rome; and now there are 14 affected to the Deacon Cardinals. The Priest Cardinals are to the number of 50, which, with the 6 Cardinal Bishops of Ostia, Porro, Sabina, Palestrina, Frascali and Albano, who have no other Titles but those of their Bishopricks, make generally the number of 70. Innocent IV. gave the Cardinals the Red Cap in the Council of Lyons held in 1243. Paul II. the Red Gown in 1464. Gregory XIV. bestowed the Red Cap upon the Regular Cardinals, who wore but a Hat before. Urban VIII. gave them the Title of Eminence, for they had before but that of Most Illustrious. When the Pope has a mind to create any Cardinals, he writes their Names that he designs for this Dignity, and gets them read in the Consistory, after he has told the Cardinals, Fratres habetis, That is, You have for Brothers, &c. The Cardinal Patron sends for them that are at Rome, and conducts them to his Holiness to receive their Red Caps from him: Until then they are Incognito, and cannot come to the Meeting: And as for them that are absent, the Pope dispatches one of his Chamber-men of Honour to carry them their Cap. But they are obliged to receive the Hat at his own Hands. When they come to Rome they are received in Cavalcade. The Cardinals dress is a Sattane, a Rochet, a Mantelet, or short Purple Mantle over their Rochet, the Mozette and a Papal Cape over the Rochet in publick and solemn Actions. The Colour of their Garment differs according to the times, either it's Red, or of the colour of dried Roses or Violets. The Regular Cardinals wear no Silk, nor any other colour but that of their Order: But the Red Hat and Cap are common to them all. When Cardinals are sent to Princes Courts, it's in quality of Legats a Latere; and when they are sent to any Town, their Government is call'd Legation. There are five Legations, viz. that of Avignon, of Ferrara, of Bolonia, of Ravenna, and of Perouse, here follows Fr. Maimbourg's curious Remarks upon this Subject. When the Cathedral Church was vacant; the Popes sent one of the Neighbouring Bishops to Govern it, until another Bishop was chosen who took possession of it as of his proper Church, and received its Title, which the administring Bishop, or he that took care of it during the Vacancy had not. This was what they call'd a Cardinal Bishop in those times, from the word Cardo, which signifies a Hinge, shewing by that, that the Titulary Bishop was tied to his Church to exercise continually of his proper Authority all the functions of his Bishoprick. This is what the word Cardinal signifies in its natural and true interpretation, as can be clearly seen in many Letters of St. Gregory the Great; for this Pope understanding that the Church of Aleria in the Isle of Corsica was vacant, he writ to a Bishop of Corsica, call'd Leo, to go to Govern it, and afterwards established Martin there to be the Cardinal Bishop thereof; so here is a Succession of two Bishops, whereof the one was but Visitor or Administrator, and the other Titular. The same Gregory satisfied the Clergy and Nobility of Naples, that he approved their desire of having Paul Bp. of Neri, and their Visitor made their Cardinal Bishop; whence it is easie to see, that in this Pope's time, and before him, all Titular Bishops, who by their Ordination were tied to their Church, were all call'd Cardinal Bishops. The same may be said of the Priests and Deacons, to whom their Bishops had given some Benefice or Charge that tied them to any Church in their Diocese: And also the Arch-Deacons and the other Dignities where Cardinals of the Churches they Governed. The other Priests and Deacons that had no such tye were not call'd Cardinals. And it was for this reason that those the Popes sent into Provinces, and the Nuncio's he sent to Constantinople, were indeed Deacons of the Roman Church, but not Cardinals. By this same Reason, all the Curats tied by their Titles to the Parishes wherein they Administred the Sacraments, were Cardinal Priests. He was also call'd a Cardinal Priest, who officiated in chief in any great Man's Chapel or Oratory: So that there were Deacon, Priest, and Bishop Cardinals in all the Dioceses of the World. And as for the Church of Rome, there was no other Cardinal Bishop in Pope Gregory's time but he himself, who in quality of Proper Bishop of the particular Church of Rome, was tied there as to his Title. The Priest Cardinals were all the Curats of Rome, and all the other Priests that served in any other Chapel or Oratory. The Deacons and Cardinal Archdeacons, were such as had a Title where to exercise their Functions. This is what the Cardinals of the Church of Rome were in St. Gregory's time, and near 400 years after him. But in the XIth. Age, the Popes, whose Grandeur was much increased, taking Crowns, which was begun the first time by Pope Dalmasus II. in 1048. they begun also to settle a Court, and a regular Council of Cardinals, Bishops, Priests, and Deacons, different from those that had this Title before. The Cardinal Bishops were they that were Suffragants of the Pope as Metropolitan. The Priest and Cardinal Deacons were chosen by the Pope at pleasure in all the Provinces of Christendom, whether Bishops, Priests, Abbots, Princes, Commanders, Monks or other Religions, to whom he gave the Title of Churches without obliging them to officiate in them. And so as the name of Pope, which in the 5 or 6 first Ages was common to all Bishops, was afterwards appropriated Roman Pontife. So likewise the name of Cardinal, which had been common to all Titulary Bishops, Priests and Deacons, in regard of the Churches they were linked to, as St. Gregory speaks, does now belong only to the Cardinals of the Church of Rome who are in the highest rank of that Church. Nevertheless it is observed, That even since the establishment of this College of Cardinals, The Bishops maintaining their preheminency, have had the first place in Assemblies and publick Meetings in the Pope's own presence. This is seen in the Act of the Dedication of the Church of Marmoütier by Pope Urban II. in 1090, when he came to France to keep the famous Council of Clermont, for in that Ceremony, Huges, Archbishop of Lyons, was next the Pope, and after him followed the other Archbishops and Bishops, followed by the Priests and Deacons hat were Cardinals, and of the Pope's retinue. In 769. the Council of Rome held under Pope Stephen IV. Decreed that none should be chosen Pope, but a Priest or Deacon Cardinal. In 1130, the Cardinals began to be Masters of the Popes Election under Innocent II. and made themselves the sole choosers to the Exclusion of the rest of the Clergy of Rome under Alexander the 3d, in 1160. So raising more and more, they are at last come to that, that though they be but Priests and Deacons, yet the Dignity of Cardinal alone, places them above Bishops. We must add here a thing that is very important concerning the Priest Cardinals: History learns us, that there has been of these Priest Cardinals in France as well as at Rome, and were nothing else but Curats. This appears by two ancient Titles, one of Thibauld Bishop of Soissons, confirming the Foundation of the Abby of St. John of Vignes, made by Hugues Lord of Castle Thierry, wherein he reserves to himself, That the Cardinal Priest of the place, Presbyter Cardinalis ipsius loci (that is to say, the Curat of the Parish within wose Precincts the Abby of St. John of Vignes was founded) should be liable to give the Bp. of Soissons an account of his care of the Parishioners, or to his Arch-deacon as he used to do before. This Cardinal Priest says, Gris, Cannon Regular of the Order of St. Augustin in that same Abby, was Curate of St. James's, and one of the 12 Curates of the Town of Soissons or its Neighbourhood. The other is the confirmation of this Foundation by Philip I. in 1076, where the same terms are repeated. The ancient Manuscript Pontificial, which was us'd by the Bishops of Troys above 400 years ago, shews, that in all times the Bishops of Troys had Cardinal Priests, who were no other but the 13 Curates mentioned in the Manuscript Ritual of the same Church, who do now also assist the Bishop when he Consecrates the Chrism and the Unctions of Holy Thursday; and at the solemn Benediction of the Fonts on the Eves of Easter and Pentecost. They are called in the Pontificial, Sacerdotes Cardinales. Pasquier reports upon this Subject, That in a Council held at Mets under Charlemaign, it was ordered, that Bishops should dispose Canonically of the Cardinal Titles establish'd in the Towns and Suburbs, that is, the Parishes. And it may be also remarked upon this Subject, That in the Abby of St. Remy at Rheims, four of the Monks were always called Cardinals, or Chief, because it was they [Page] that officiated at the Great Altar upon solemn Festivals: Nevertheless it is seen in some of Saint Gregory's, and Adrian the 2d's Letters, that Cardinalis Sacerdos may be taken for a Bishop; and that Cardinalem constitui in Ecclesia Bituricensi, signified to make one Archbishop of Bourges, tho' for the most part, as I have already observed, the Parish Priests of the Gauls were call'd Presbyteri Cardinales. Maimbourg.
Cardone, a Borough of Spain in Catalonia, with the Title of a Duchy, scituated upon a River of this name, about two Leagues from Solfona, and seven or eight from Montferrat: It has Salt Mines which render it famous, yet its more renowned for giving its name to Lords of the House of Folch, who rais'd themselves by their proper merit, and whereof there have been many Cardinals and other Prelates, and some who have had very Illustrious Alliances with the Royal House of Arragon, and with the greatest Families of Spain. Mr. Willoughby in his Travels in Spain, p. 470. placeth Cardona two Leagues beyond Montferrat, and saith, the Mountains of Salt yield a yearly Revenue of 30000 Pieces of Eight; and that the Dukedom of Cardona contains three or four Villages besides the Town: The Duke being one of the richest Grandees in Spain, and possessing besides it three Dukedoms, four Marquisates, and two Earldoms, &c. and he lives mostly at Madrid, but sends hither every three years a New Governor, the King of Spain having nothing to do with this City. This City is the freest in Spain, and besides the 10th of the Corn and Wine paid to the Duke, it never payeth any Tribute to him or the King. It is Governed by a Council and four Consuls chosen every year by Lot; so that no Man of the Council can serve again till three years are expired.
Caremboule, a part of the Isle of Madagascar upon the Southern Coasts, between the Country of the Ampatres and the Mahafales; this place is somewhat too dry for Corn, but is good Pasture Land. It abounds in Cattel, and Cotton grows also in great quantity there. Flacourt Histoire de Madagascar.
Carence, a Town of the Ancient Rugians, Inhabitants of a part of Pomerania, upon the Coasts of the Baltick Sea in Germany. There were three Temples in this City, where three Monstrous Idols were adored: The first, which they call'd Regeuithe, had seven Faces to one Head, seven Swords in their Scabbards hanging on the same Belt, and a Naked Sword in its Right Hand: They believed that this God presided over War, as well as Mars. Their 2d was call'd Poreuithe, with five Heads, but without Arms. The 3d, which they call'd Poreneuce, had four Faces to his Head, and a fifth at its Stomach, covering his Chin with his Right hand, and its Forehead with the Left. Saxo Crantz.
Carentan, a Town of France in Low Normandy, scituate upon the River Douue or Ouve, which receives there that of Carentan or Carentei, three Leagues from the Sea, and seven or eight from Contances. The greatest Barks come up thither with the Tide, which makes the Town of pretty good Trade; it has two great Suburbs, a good Castle, and is pretty strong, having good Ramparts, Ditches filled with Water, and environed with Marshes. This Town has a Balewick Election, and Title of Viscount. The Country people say, it was built by Caros, one of Caesar's Colonels. This place suffered much in the Civil Wars of the 16th Age. The Count of Montgomery, one of the chief Commanders of the Protestant party, took it in three days in 1574. and the Count of Malignon, the King's Lieutenant in Normandy, and Commander of his Troops, retook it soon after, and made De Lorges, Montgomery's Son, who Commanded in the Town, Prisoner. Papire Masson.
Carette (Fabricius) the 42th great Master of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, whose Convent was in the Isle of Rhodes, he succeeded Guy of Blanchefort in 1513, made a League with the Sophie of Persia, against Selim the first. The Turkish Fleet returning from Egypt at the end of Autumn presented it self before the Port of Rhodes, with their Banners display'd, and Trumpets sounding. The Bascha who Commanded this Army, sent the Great Master an Officer to acquaint him that Selim gain'd a Battel of the Soudan of Egypt, and to desire him to partake of the Victory, to which the great Master made Answer, That he was oblig'd to the Bascha for his Civility, and would serve him if there were occasion. In the mean time put himself in good posture of defence, after he had done all that the exercise of his Charge oblig'd him to; he died in 1521. Bosio.
* Carey (William) descended of the Noble and ancient Family of Cokkinton in Devonshire, being Esquire of the Body to King Henry VIII. took to Wife, Mary, Daughter to Thomas Bullen, Earl of Wiltshire, Sister to Ann, second Wife to King Henry VIII. by whom he had a Son called Henry, who, in regard of his near Alliance to Queen Elizabeth, was Knighted soon after her coming to the Crown, and afterwards advanced to the Dignity of a Baron of this Realm, by the Title of Lord Hundsdon; sent to carry the Garter to the King of France; at his Return made Governour of Berwick, and after the Execution of the Queen of Scots, sent to pacifie her Son. He left by Ann his Wife, 4 Sons, George, John, Edmund and Robert, afterwards Earl of Monmouth; and 3 Daughters. George, his Eldest Son, Knight of the most Noble Order of the Garter, Lord Chamberlain of the Queen's Houshold, and one of her Privy-Council, dying without Issue Male, the second Son, John, succeed in the Honour; his Son Henry succeeding him as Lord Hunsdon, was advanced to the Dignity of Viscount Rochester, 19 Jac. and to the Title of Earl of Dover, 3 Car. 1. John, his Son and Heir, died without Issue Male. Robert, 3d Son to the first Henry Lord Hunsdon, being Warden of the Marshes towards Scotland, 40 Eliz. was created in 19. Jac. Lord Carey of Lepington, in William Ebor, also Earl of Monmouth, 1 Car. 1. His Son Henry succeeding him in the Honour, had 2 Sons and 8 Daughters. Dugdale.
Carfagnana, which the Lat. Carferoniana, and Grafinian [...], a Valley of Italy between Mont Apennin in the Duchy of Florence, Luquois the State of Regio and Modena.
Cargapol, a Town and Western Province of Muscovie, which has the White Sea to the North, the Province of Wologda to the South, the Lake of Onega to the West, and the River Dwinta to the East; the Town of Carpator is not very considerable.
Cariari, a Town of the hithermost Calabria, with a Bishoprick Suffragant of St. Severine, and Title of Principality, it is not very considerable: It's scituate upon the Ionian Sea, at the mouth of the Gulf of Tarentum, towards Umbratcio and Strongoli.
Caribes, or Caraibes, People of America Septentrionalis, who were formerly Inhabitants of the Antilles.
Caridie, a small Borough and Gulf of Romania upon the Archipelago, it was formerly an important Town known under the name of Cardiopolis, but now it's but an insignificant Borough, 10 or 12 Leagues from Gallipoli.
Carie, a Province of Asia minor, now call'd Aidinelli, which has belong'd to the Turks since the 14th Age: It is bounded on the East with Lycia, now called Menteseli, on the West and South with the Mediterranean and Archipelago, and on the North with the River Mader. This Province had formerly the Towns of Magnasca, Alabande, Stratonice Minde, Prione Milet, now Malazo or Milasso, which last sent forth 80 Colonies at severel times. It was the Birth-place of Thales, Halicarnassus, &c. Its Montain Ladmus gave occasion to the Fable of Endimion and the Moon. The Macedonians call'd a Council here which consisted of 34 Bishops, who rejected the term Consubstantial, and approv'd the Formule or Profession of Faith made by the Assemblies of Antioch and Seleucia. Sozomenes, Baronius.
Carie, in Latin Carias, a Town of Peloponnesus, destroyed by the Graecians, to be reveng'd of the treachery of its Inhabitants, who joyn'd with the Persians that were in War with the rest of Greece. The Men were all put to the Sword, and the Women led away Captives; to treat them still with more ignominy, after they had led them in Triumph, they would not suffer them to put off their fine Robes nor other Ornaments, that they might have the confusion of appearing always as great as they did in the Triumph. And the Architects of that time, made use of their Statues in their publick Buildings, instead of Pillars and Pilasters, to transmit to all succeeding Ages, the punishment that was inflicted upon them for their Infidelity. These Statues were call'd Cariatides, and there were some in the sumptuous building at Bourdeaux, which were call'd the Pillars of Tuteles. In the great Hall of the Swiss Guards in the Louvre, are four Cariatides that support a Tribune enriched with Ornaments; They represent Women that have their Arms cut off, and are covered with a Robe that hangs down to their Feet. Vitruvius.
Carignan, a Town of Italy in Piedmont, with title of Principality, scituated upon the Po, over which is a fine Bridge between Turin and Carmagnole; It has a strong Castle, and its Soil abounds with Mulbury Trees for the Silk-worms. Thomas Francis of Savoy, 5th Son of Charles Emanuel, first of that name, Duke of Savoy, and Katharine Michelle of Austria, bore in this Age the Title of Prince of Carignan. He was Great Master of France, and died in 1656. In 1625 he Married Mary of Bourbon, Daughter to Charles of Bourbon, and Anne Countess of Montasie, &c. and begot on her Joseph Emanuel, John who died in 1656, Eugen Maurice Count of Soissons, Annudeus Ferdinand, Charlotte Christine, both dead young, and Louise Christine Married to Ferdinand Maximilian.
Carin (Marcus Aurelius) Son of the Emperor Carus, who made him and his Brother Numerian Caesars about 283, and taking this last with him to the East, he sent Carin to Gaul, where he gave himself over to all manner of Vice. He Married 9 Wives, and put several to Death upon bare Suspition, which made his Father disown him, if we believe Vopiscus. After the Death of both the Sons, the Emperor opposed Dioclesian, and slew in the Plains of Verona, Sabinus Julianus, who would invade the Empire, but wns at last killed himself by one of his Captains, whose Wife he had debauched. This hapned at Margus, a Town of Maesie; in 285. Vopicius, Aurelius Victor.
Carines, certain Women in great Vogue, and hired to make Moan for the Dead at Burials. They derived their Name from Carie, the Country they came from. There [...]
[...] [Page] of St. John of Acre, and Acre is over against it, on the other side of the Port; from Caiphas to Acre are 4 or 5 Leagues, to go round the little Neck that forms the Port. In 1259 St. Lewis, King of France, in his return from the Holy Land, passing through Mount Carmel, begg'd six of the Monks of the Abbot, and brought them to Paris in their white Habits, and white Cloaks Laced at the bottom with a kind of List; but Pope Honorius IV. made them take the Minimes Habit with the white Cloak, which they wear to this very time. Doubdan Voyage de la terre Sancte.
Carmel, or our Lady of Mount Carmel, a Military Order, which is also called of St. Lazare, established by Henry IV. of France in 1608. He received none but French into it, to distinguish it from that of St. Lazare of Savoy, which consists of none but Italians and Savoyards. This Order consisted of 100 Gentlemen of the Kingdom, who, in War time, were to keep about the King's Sacred Person, to guard him. Monsieur Philibert of Nerestang, was chosen Great Master of this Order, and took the Oath to the King at Fontainbleau, in Presence of the Princes and Lords of the Court, swearing Allegiance and Fidelity to him and all his Successors, Kings of France. Then the King put him on the Collar, which is a kind of tawny coloured Ribond, with a Cross hanging on it, with our Lady's Image engraven on it, and all environed with golden Beams; afterwards put on his Cloak, with the golden Cross of the same Order, which Pope Paul V. approved, or re-established it. Lewis XIV. revived this Order. Sponde, Anno Christi 1608.
Carmelites, or our Lady of Mount Carmel, a Religious Order, which begun in the Twelfth Age in Syria, where several Western Pilgrims lived in different Hermitages, exposed to the Violence and Incusions of the Barbarians. Aimeric, Legat of the Holy See in the East, under Alexander III. and Patriarch of Antioch, brought them together, and placed them on Mount Carmel, formerly the Retreat and Residence of Elias and Elisha, whose Successors they stile themselves. They derived their Name of Carmelites from this Mountain. Albert, Patriarch of Jerusalem, Native of the Diocese of Amiens, and Kinsman of Peter the Hermite, gave them Rules in 1205, which Pope Honorius III. confirmed 2 Years after. Their Habit was at first White, and their Cloak laced at the bottom with several Lists. But as this manner of Apparel did not agree very well with their State, Pope Honorius the Fourth commanded them to change it. So they strip'd these Laces off, and to loose nothing of their Colour, they took the Habit of the Minims under their white Cloak. Pope Innocent IV. mitigated the Severity of the Rules that were given them in 1245. They camp into Europe in 1238, and have now 7 Provinces in France. This Order has flourished very much in the Romish Church, which it has furnished with a great number of Bishops, Preachers, and Learned Writers. Onuphre, Genebrard.
Carmelites, or bareleg'd Carmes, a Congregation of Fryars, established in the Fourteenth Age. After the Mitigation of the Rules of the Carmes, made by Pope Eugenius IV. the Order was reformed by St. Theresa, a Nun thereof, belonging to the Convent of Aiula in Castille, her Birth-place. She began with the Women, then afterwards undertook to reform the Men, being assisted with 2 Fryars of the Order, Father Anthony of Jesus, and Father John of the Cross, and these new Reformed had a Convent near Aiula. Pope Pius V. approved their Design, Gregory XIII. confirmed their Reformation in 1580, and Clement VIII. separated their Congregation in Italy from that of Spain in 1598, and gave them large Priviledges. They came into France about 1605, and have 44 or 45 Convents in that Kingdom. The Carmelites were there 2 years before by Cardinal Berule's Care. These Fryars are divided into 2 Congregations, whereof each has its general and particular Constitutions. These 2 are the Congregation of Italy, which comprehends all the Convents that are not in the Territories of Spain, and the other that of Spain, which reaches to 6 Provinces. Sponde Anno Christi 1568.
Carmenta, Mother of Evander, she left Arcadia with her Son, and arrived in Italy, where they were civilly received by Faunus King of the Country; this was about 60 years before the taking of Troy, and about the Year of the World 1810. They called her Nicostrate and Carmente, because she prophecy'd in Verse. Carmen in Latin signifying Poetry. The Roman Matrons built a Temple to her Memory, and celebrated Feasts that were called Carmentales. Plutarch reports the Subject of that Feast to have been as follows. The Roman Matrons having taken a Resolution not to see their Husbands until they had the Priviledge of Riding in their Coaches as before, and that new Decree of the Senate, that deny'd them that Conveniency, were recalled, the Senators were forced to restore them to their former Liberty, which appeased them; and being come to a good Understanding with their Husbands, they found the Effects of an extraordinary Fruitfulness in the great number of their Children; for which, being willing to thank the Goddess Carmenta, they built her a Temple to Sacrifice in, and offer their Presents. Ovid, Plutarch.
Carmides, which others call Carmadas, and others Carneadas, was a Grecian, of such a prodigious Memory, that he would say any Book he had but once read by Heart. Pliny.
Carna, or Carnee, a certain Goddess of the Antients, which preserved the inward Parts of Men. Junius Brutus, when he drove Tarquinus Superbus from Rome, Sacrificed to this Goddess upon Mount Caelien the first Day of the 4th Month, which from his Name was called June. The Antients also celebrated Feasts in Honour of Apollo Carneus, or Carnien, whose Priests governed the Kingdom of the Sicyonians after Leuxippus's Death; their 26th, and last King Archelaus was the first of these Ruling Priests, and Carideme the last, who being unable to supply the Expences that were to be made, quitted the Government.
* Carnarvan, Lat. Arvonia, the chief Place of Carnarvanshire in North Wales, was built by King Edward I. out of the Ruins of old Segentium, at the Fall of a River into the Irish Sea, which being called to this Day Seiont, shews its Derivation from the Word Segentium. This Town heretofore was very strongly walled and fortified with a fair Castle, was the Birth-place of the first Prince of Wales of the English, Line, afterwards King of England, by the Name of Edward II. and from Carnarvan, called Edward of Carnarvanshire. Here the Princes of Wales had their Chancery and Exchequer for all North Wales, which was no small Improvement to it. King Charles I, conferred the Title of Earl of Carnarvan, Anno 1628, on Robert Dormer, who being slain at the first Fight near Newberry, 1643, left it to his Son Charles Dormer, the present Earl thereof. It's 186 Miles from London.
* Carnarvanshire, Lat. Arvoniensis Comitatus, is a Maritime County of North Wales, so called from Carnarvan the chief Place thereof; Northward 'tis parted from Anglesey by an Arm of the Sea; it is bounded Westward with the Irish Sea, Southward, partly with the Sea, partly with Merionethshire, and Eastward with Denbighshire and Merionethshire. From Ormshead Point Northward to Pevenkel Point Soutward, it extends about 40 Miles, and from the River Conway Eastward to the Llenoy Westward, about 20: In which Compass it has 68 Parishes and 5 Market Towns, anciently inhabited by the Ordovices, and now in Bangor Diocese. Here the Air is sharp and piercing, and the Soil not very fruitful, except the Western Sea Coast, which is the best part of it. This is by Nature it self the most defensible County in Wales, by reason of its high and craggy Hills, among which Snowd [...]n Hill is the highest. Carnarvan is the only Town priviledged to send a Burgess to Parliament, besides a Knight of the Shire.
Carneades, an Academick Philosopher, Native of Cyrenes in Lybia, Founder of the Third, or New Academy. Successor to Chrysippus, and one of the eloquentest Personages of his Time. He did not apply himself much to Physick, but cultivated Morals with particular Diligence, and gave himself so much to that Study, that he neglected all other things; so that he sometimes sate at Table and forgot to eat, until his Maid Malissa roused him from his Thoughtfulness. When he understood that Antipater had poisoned himself, he did the like, and dy'd the 4th Year of the CLXII Olympiade, according to Diogenes Laertius, in 85th Year of his Age, 3925 of the World, 625 of Rome, and 129 before the Christian Era. And there was at that time an Eclipse of the Moon, according to Apollodorus, quoted by that same Diogenes. Cicero, who speaks of him as of the most eloquent Man in the World, makes him 90 years of Age, which makes it difficult to determine precisely what Year he dy'd in. This Philosoper was Ambassador to Rome along with Diogenes the Stoick, and Critolaus the Peripatecian, under the 2d Consulship of P. Cornelius Scipio Nasica, and of M. Claudius Marcellus, in the 599th Year of Rome. His Business was about the Town of Athens, which was taxed in 500 Talents, because the Inhabitants were the Occasion that the Town of Orepe was plundered, as Pausanas, Aulus Gelius, and Cicero report. Carneades surprised the whole Roman Senate so much with the Force of his Eloquence, that Cato, Censor, advised them to send him away immediately after he had his Audience, because his Speech had wrought so upon their Understanding, that they could not distinguish Truth from Falshood after he had spoken. And Elian reports, that the Senators complained that this Philosopher came to insult over them, even in the very Senate, by the energy of his Discourse. And Cicero adds, that he persuaded whatever he pleased; and indeed it may be said, that never any had a better Talent for it than himself, which with his making Profession of following Plato's Doctrine, gained him an extraordinary Esteem at Rome. Finally, the new Academy, whereof this Philosopher is acknowledged the Chief, differs from the middle in this, that Archelaus, Author of the last, denied the Truth of the very things themselves; which Carneades allowed, but maintained that our Discernment is not fine or piercing enough to distinguish this Truth from Falshood. He also taught that material and sensible Beings were as Shadows of the Truth. Besides, he did not deny that there was a Probability, though [Page] he would not follow it. Diogenes Laerce. Aul. Gell. Valer. Maxim.
Carnien, a Sirname given to Apollo, upon the account of the Divine Carnus, killed by one Ales; and hence came the Origin of the Carnian Feasts, which the Antients celebrated in Honour of that God, to expiate for his Murther. Eusebius speaks of the Carnian Plays, instituted at Sparta in the 26th Olympiade, for the Musicioners and Players on Instruments, and says, that Terpander was the first that gained the Prize there.
Carniola, a Province of Germany, with the Title of a Dutchy, belonging to the House of Austria. It's part of the antient Carnia, or Country of the Carnians, which comprehends also Frioul, and is divided into the uppermost, which is called Dry, where Czernicz lies, and into the Lower, about the River Save. The Germans call this Country Kraim. Its Capital is Laubach, with a Bishoprick. There are also Krainburg, Cillei, Comté, Menspurg, the Marquisate of Vindes, &c. The Inhabitants are partly Slavonians, and partly Germans. Cluvier, Ortelius.
Carobert, or Charles Robert, whom the Hungarians call simply Charles II. of that Name, King of Hungary, Son to Charles I. Sirnamed Martel, who was Son of Charles, called the Lame King of Naples and Sicily, Count of Provence, &c. Martel inherited the Kingdom of Hungary by his Mother, who was Daughter to King Stephen V. Sister and Heiress of Ladislaus IV. both Kings of Hungary. This Prince died before his Father Limping Charles, and left this Son we speak of. Robert, Brother of Charles Martel, raised a great Dispute upon this Subject, that is, which should succeed, the eldest Son, or the Uncle, and whether the Son represented the Father, to succeed the Grand-father. All the famous Lawyers of that time, together with Pope Boniface VIII. were for Carobert, who was invested by this last in 1299, though he was then but a Child, but was not received by the Hungarians, who chose Andrew, called the Venetian, for their King after Stephen's Death; yet he put himself upon the Throne by Force, and was Crowned by Pope Clement the Fifth's Legat, and afterwards gained a Victory in 1312, over Mathew, Palatin of Trichinia, Chief of the Rebels; this rendered his Subjects very submissive, his Government was so easie, that they acknowledged there was not a milder Prince in time of Peace, nor a more Couragious in War. After he had joyned Dalmatia, Croatia, Servia, Legomeria, Russia, Comania, Bulgaria, and Bosnia to his Territories, he died at Belgrade in 1342, at 50 years of Age, and was buried at Alba Regalis, in the Tomb of the Kings of Hungary. This Prince took for his first Wife Mary of Poland, Daughter of Casimir, Duke of Cujavia: She died without Children in 1315. His second Wife was Beatrix of Luxembourg, eldest Daughter of the Emperor Henry VII. and of Margaret of Brabant, who dying about the latter end of the same Year, he Married Elizabeth of Poland, Sister to Casimir III. called the Great, and of Ladislaus III. called Lastic King of Poland; this Queen bore him 2 Sons, who died young, and Lewis King of Hungary, Andrew King of Naples and Sicily, and Stephen Duke of Sclavonia. Bonfinius, Crommer.
* Carolina, a Country of Florida, in the North, lying South of Virginia, extending it self from the 29th to the 36th Degree of Northern Latitude, and watered on the East by the Atlantick Sea; first called Carolina, not from King Charles II. as our Authors give it out, but from Charles IX. King of France, in whose Reign, this Country was by one Ribaut, a Frenchman, wrested from the Spaniard, which Ribaut gave not only the Name of Caroline to this Part of the Continent, but named the Rivers there by the Name of the Seine, Loire, Somme, Garonne, and others of more Note in his Country. But the French were soon dispossessed by the Spaniards, who injoyed it till 1627, when they were routed out again by the French, who quitting the Country after this their Expedition, the English took Possession of it. Anno 1663, King Charles II. granted it by Letters Patents in Propriety to Edward Earl of Clarendon, George Duke of Albemarl, William Earl of Craven, John Lord Berkeley, Anthony Lord Ashly, since Earl of Shaftsbury, Sir George Carteret, and Sir John Coleton, Knights and Baronets, and Sir William Berkley, Knight, by which Letters Patent the Laws of England are always to be in force in Carolina; only the Lords Proprietors have Power, with the Consent of the Inhabitants, to make such By-Laws as may be thought necessary for the better Government of the Province. The 2 Colonies of Albemarl and Ashly River, are now in a very thriving Condition, for the Soil is generally good, yields plenty of Corn and Pasture, eatable Roots and Herbs, and excellent sort of Fruits. The Vines thrive here to Admiration, and its Plenty of Mulberry-Trees makes it capable of a good Silk-Trade; nor does it want Tame or Wild Fowl, or any sort of Game. The Air is very temperate, considerihg its Southern Situation. For the Benefit of Trade and Navigation, there is scarce a Country better accommodated with good navigable Rivers, so that one cannot fix any where further than 7 Miles distance from some River or other, many of them Navigable, even against Stream, for the space of 300 Miles. The 2 principal Colonies now planted there, are at Albemarl and Ashly River, that lying in the most Northerly Part towards Virginia, This is in the Latitude of 32 Degrees, and some odd Minutes, both setled at the Charge of the Lord Proprietors; the first in 1670, and the last ten Years after. Charles-Town, the chiefest Place of the whole Country is the Port Town for both.
Carolins, the Name of a Work made in 790, to refute several Propositions drawn from the Acts of the second Council of Nice, and called Carolin [...], because Charlemayne countenanced the making it. It consists in four Books, wherein are proposed 120 Heads of Accusations against the Council: These lay dormant and in Darkness, until a Lutheran found an ancient Manuscript of them in 1549, and published them with a Preface of his own; wherin he is very home against the Worship of Images, and stiles the Author Eli. Phili. Hincmar, Archbishop of Rheims, acknowledged he had seen this Work; besides, it's apparent by the Answers Pope Adrian made to the Objections that this Book contains, that it is the true Work which was attributed to Charlemayne. Maimbourg Histoire des Iconoclastes.
Carolstadr, Lat. Carolestadium, a Town of Croatia, built by Charles Arch-Duke of Austria, and well fortified against the Turks, seated at the Confluence of the Rivers Kulp and Mereswiz, and is the Empires Bulwark on Croatia Side.
Carolstadt, a Town of Suedland, in that Part of Gothia called Vermeland. Charles IX. King of the Suedes, gave it his Name; the Danes have almost utterly ruined it in 1644.
Carpathie, now called Scarpanto, an Island of the Archipelago, which gave its Name to the Sea of Scarpanto, between the Isles of Rhodes and Candie. It's the Carpathus of the Ancients. Here are seen several Pieces of Antiquity, and the Ruins of several Towns. The Turks keep a Cadi in this Island to administer Justice. The Inhabitants are Christian Grecians. The Coral of Scarpanto is still in request, and the Island renowned for Philon a Bishop, ordained by St. Epiphanius. * The Carpathian Hills, Montes Sarmatici, Capes, Sarmaticae, Carpates▪ are called by the Germans Wurtzgaten, the Herb-Garden; by the Hungarians, Tar [...]hzal; by the Sclaves, Tatri; by the Russ, Biescid; and by others, Crapack. It is a long Chain of cragged Mountains, beginning at Presburgh, and ending at the Euxine Sea, dividing Poland to the North from Hungary, Transilvania, Moldavia, and Wallachia; and in ancient times, the Sarmatians from the Roman Empire. It has the Name of Carpathian from the Greek Word [...] Fruit, because more fruitful than the Mountains in these Northern Countries usually are. It is of more Length than Fame in Story, and is now only regardable as a Boundary, and the Mother of many Rivers. Heylin.
Carpenterie, or Carpenteland, the Name of a vast Country in Southern America, lately discovered by Carpentier, a Hollander, who gave it his Name, which is all we know of it yet.
Carpentras, upon the River Russe, a Town of Provence, Capital of the County of Venaissin, belonging to the Holy See, and Suffragant to Avignon. It's the Carpentoracte Meminorum, mentioned by Pliny, built upon the Ruines of Venasque, Vindausca, or Vendausca, as appears by Petarchus's Letters to Guy, Archbishop of Gennes. The Town is very pleasant, seated in a fertile Country, and environed with good Walls. It's the Justice-Seat of the County of Venaisin. The Cathedral is a Noble Structure, with a grea open Place to the Front, and the Bishop's Palace sideways, built after the modern way. And there are besides this, many Religious Houses, and a Colledge of Jesuits. There has been a Council held here in 527, under the Pontificate of Pope Felix IV. and the Consulship of Mavortius, though Baronius places it in 529. S. Cesarius of Arles, presided in it, and ordained that such Bishops as had a competent Maintenance of their own, should take nothing from the Parishes of their Dioceses; but if he could not subsist without this Contribution, that then the Priests, having secured a Competency for their own Support, should give him the rest. There is also a Letter of this Council to Agracius Bishop of Antibe, who was suspended there for a year from celebrating Mass, because he had ordained a Priest against the Canons, and did neither come nor send to this Assembly. Baronius, Anno Christi 529.
Carpi, a Town of Italy, in the Duchy of Modena, with a Bishoprick Suffragant of Bononza, and Title of a Principality: It's seated upon the Canal of Sechia, about 6 or 12 Leagues from Modena, and 4 or 5 from Regio. It's a strong Town, with a Castle, good Walls, and Ditches full of Water. This Principality was possessed by the Family of Pio from 1319, until about 1550.
Carpocras, or Carpocrates, Heresiark, Native of Alexandria, in the second Century. He held that the Son of God was but pure Man, and Son of Joseph, and that his Soul had nothing above the rest, only that it received more Vertues and Energy from God, whilst it dwelt with him, before its Union with the Body, than other Souls did, and that God was thus liberal to it, to the end it might be able to overcome the Devils, who had created the World. He rejected the Old Testament, deny'd the Resurrection of the [...]
[...] [Page] 308. Gratus, Bishop of the Town, seeing the Schism of the Donatists quite disappear, through the Care of Paul and Macarius, sent by the Emperor Constance, assembled a Council in 348, which was called the first of Carthage, wherein the Reiteration of Baptism, practised by the Donatists, was condemned; and they who killed themselves, or put others upon doing it, and were esteemed Martyrs by those Hereticks, were deprived of the Honour of that Name. After this, were made 14 Canons for the regulating the Ecclesiastical Discipline. The Second in 390, under Genethlius, has 13 Canons. The Third, celebrated in 397, has 50. 214 Bishops held the Fourth in 398, and made 104 Canons. These sent to the Emperor Honorius, to pray him to abolish the Remains of the Idolatry of Africa, which they obtained. Aurelius called a Provincial Council in 401, to send to Pope Anastatius and Venerius, Bishop of Milan, for Clergy-men to serve in Churches, which the Donatist Schism had left unfurnished. There were 32 Canons published in this Synod, and another was appointed for the Month of September, which was held in the Basilique of the Sacristy. St. Augustin was the chief Promoter of the Resolution that was taken in this Assembly; of restoring the Donatists, that should return into the Bosom of the Church, to their former Dignities, which usage brought many of them back again. There were two others held against the Donatists and Deputies sent in 404. and 405. to the Emperors Arcadius and Honorius; others were held also in 407, 408, 410, and 412. The Bishops, to the number of 64, held one against Pelagius and Celestius in 416: And that which is called the first, about the Pelagians, was assembled in 417. to undeceive Pope Zozime, whom Celestius had prepossessed with a false Submission: And the year following the Prelats met to the number of 214. in the Sacristie of the Basilisque of Faustus, against the same Innovators: This is call'd the Sixth. The other that is call'd the Seventh, was held in 419. for the Appeals to Rome: There is one said to be held in 424. under Cellestin, and another in 446. against the Monothelites. St. Cyprian, St. Augustin. Baronius.
Carthagena, Carthago Nova, is a City of Murcia in Spain, Built by Asdrubal, one of the Carthaginian Generals in Spain, to the end that it might be the Seat of the Punick Nation, who were then entered into a War for the Conquest of Spain. This Asdrubal was the Son-in-Law of Amilcar, and was Succeeded by Hannibal, who led his Country Men against the Romans, in the Second Punick War; It was seated in a Peninsula, in a large Bay, having a Morass on the West, a Harbour on the East and South, secured by a small Island called then Scomberia, (now Escambera) so that it was secure against all Winds: The City was only approachable on the North, so that when it was afterwards brought under the Dominions of the Romans by Scipio, it was more owing to his Wit than Valour. It was twice Sack'd by the Goths and Vandals, and the Moors. In the time of the Nubian Geographer, it was regardable only for its Antiquity, and as it was the Port of Murcia. Four Things render it considerable; First, That it is the best Port in Spain; Second, That they Fish for Mackeril about an Island over against the Port; Third, The great quantity of Rushes which they call Esparto, and whereof they make Cabats; Fourth, Its Mines of Precious Stones. It's a Town of great Traffick, has a strong Fortress, and many Beautiful Churches. Silvius Italicus gives a very high Description of it. Strabo. Tit. Liv.
Carthagena Nueva, Lat. Carthago Nova, a City of New Granada in Southern America, with a Bishops See, under the Archbishoprick of Santa Fe de Bogola, seated 10. 59. Lat. No. 70. from the Meridian of Toledo West, upon a Peninsula, having a large Plain to the North: To the South it has a Morass, so that it is approached by a Causey of 250 Paces length: The City stands on a Sandy Ground, full of fresh Water-Springs, at two Fathom Depth. It is more Healthful than Nombre de Dios, or Porto Bello, or any Sea Town on this side. It is well Built, has a Bishops See, subject to the Archbishop of New Granada, and in Herrera's time had above 500 Spanish Families. The Haven was thought then one of the best in America. This City was Founded in the year 1532. by Petro Heredia. Sir Francis Drake found not in it that Wealth he expected, because they had notice of his coming before-hand a Month, and sent most of it away to the Mountains, and an Inland Town called Tolu; so he burnt part of it, and sold the rest to the Inhabitants for 120000 Ducats. Laet p. 364. In 1587. it had 450 Spanish Families, and most of the Houses were built with Stone, being vastly Traded by all the other Plantations of the Spaniards in America: About this time the Spaniards first Fortified it: And about the year 1630. it was encreased to 4000 Spaniards and 14000 Negroes, and was the best Mart in America, encompassed with a Wall 18 Foot high above the Level, and guarded with Bastions, and filled up within with Earth, and Armed with 70 Brass Guns. See Hackl. T. 3 pag. 549. This important Place was taken by our Famous Drake in the year 1585. The English landed five Miles from the City, and marched directly to it, the Spaniards having sufficient time to provide for their security by Sea and Land; and as to the first, they defended themselves so well, that Drake could not break into the Harbour with his Ships by Sea, nor the General by Land, till the Sea retiring opened him a way into it. The Spaniards then fled, and were forced to pay 110000 Ducats to Redeem the City from Fire, which was forthwith divided amongst the Soldiers and Seamen; the rest of the Prey was little, because the Inhabitants had sent away all that was valuable to other Places: Yet the Terrour of this Expedition dwells still upon the Inhabitants of this City, as Mr. Gage saith in his Travels. Carthagena lost to Sir Francis Drake 230 pieces of Ordnance, yet it is now well Fortified, and is a fair and gallant City, and very rich in Pearls, and the Treasures of Nova Granada sent by this place to Spain in their great Fleet.
Carthagene, a Province of the Golden or New Castille, in Southern America: It has taken its Name from its Capital, which is call'd Carthagene from the Resemblance of its Port with that of Carthagene in Spain. This Country furnishes Liquors, and Aromatick Gums, and Balsoms of great value, which drop of themselves, or are drawn by the Savages from Trees, by Cutting, or Heating, and Scorching the Bark: Here grows also a kind of long Pepper, which is more biting and sharp than that of the East, and is much stronger than the common, generally call'd Pepper of Bresil. There are but few Mines of Gold, yet in former times there were great quantities gather'd in the Torrents that ran from the Mountains. The Capital City is seated in a Peninsula, upon the Coasts of the Northern Sea. Its Port is one of the most convenient of all America, shelter'd by a little Island formerly called Codego, and now Carex. There is a Bridge 250 Paces long, that reaches from the Town to the firm Land. The Houses are very well built, and the Ramparts fortified with strong Bastions. Its the Seat of a Bishop, Suffragant of the Archbishoprick of Santa fee de Bogota. The Cathedral is Magnificent, and there are two very fine Convents of St. Dominick and St. Francis. The Inhabitants are computed to be 18000, whereof 4000 are Spaniards, the rest Negroes. The small Town of Tolu, dedicated to St. James, is twelve Leagues from Carthagene, Famous for its excellent Balsom, called Balsom of Tolu, much esteem'd in Europe. Laet.
Cartier, or Quartier James, born at St. Maloes, one of the Learned'st and most Experienced Pilots of his time: He lived in the XVI Age, under the Reign of Francis I. The Baron of Lery having discovered in 1518. a part of Canada, which we now call New France, and designed to establish a Colony in the Sandy Island to the South, over against the River Canada in 1534.. sent James Cartier thither, who being a very understanding and curious Man, he visited all the Country with a great deal of Care, and gave us an exact Description of the Islands, Rivers, Streights, and Promontories, that he discovered there; and most part of our Mariners to this day use the Names given by him to these different Places.
Cartismanda Queen of the Brigantes in England under the Empire of Claudus, she sustained the Romans Party with a great deal of affection, took Prisoner Caractacus their Enemy, and for the same reason she slighted Venesius her first Husband to Marry his Gentleman of the Horse, which sow'd a dissention in the Kingdom, some being for the Banish'd Husband, others for their Queen. The Husband rais'd a powerful Army, worsted this Princess, and would have taken her if she had not been assisted by the Romans, who made themselves Masters of her Estate for a Recompence of their Service. Tacit.
Cartalaires. Jerom of Cassa says, are Papers wherein the Contracts, Sales, Exchanges, Priviledges, Immunities, Exemptions, and other Acts that belong to Churches and Monasteries, are collected, the better to preserve the Ancient Deeds.
Carvanseras. Inns in the Eastern Countreys very different from ours. There are two sorts of them, some are Rented, and in these People are lodg'd and serv'd gratis; in the other kind there are but Lodgings. They are built square, much after the manner of Cloisters, and generally are but one Story high. There is a great Gate to the Court, where there are Chambers for Travellers on every side. In the middle of the front and sides are great Halls or Chambers for the most considerable, and behind the Chambers are the Stables for their Horses, and Houses for Wagons and other things. In Turkey none have the priviledge to found these free Carvanseras, but the Mother and Sisters of the Grand Signior, or the Visiers and Bacha's that have been thrice engaged against the Christians. There are many Carvansera's between Buda and Constantinople; but from Constantinople to Persia there are but empty Chambers in the Carvansara's, and there People must provide themselves with all Necessaries, which they may do at cheap Rates, for the Country People bring 'em Lambs, Fowls, Butter, and Fruit, according to the Season of the year; nor do they want Straw, and other Accommodations for their Horse [...]. Abroad in the Country there is nothing paid for Lodging in these Carvansera's, but in Cities there is some small thing given. Caravanes seldom lodge in such places, because there is hardly any that can entertain more than a 100 Horse-men, therefore those great Companies lie for the most part abroad in the Fields in Tents. First Comers have the priviledge of choosing [Page] their places, and fitting themselves. At night the Steward shuts the Door, sets a Watch, and is responsible for all that is given him in charge. In Persia these Buildings are generally fairer, and more convenient then in Turkey, and are at reasonable distances one from the other throughout all the Countrey. If these Caravanserases do not sute the Rich as well as our Inns of Europe, at least they are convenient for the Poor, since they pay nothing for Lodging in them, and are not obliged to spend more then they please. Tavernier.
Carvilius Maximus (Spurius) a Roman Commander who was Consul with L. Papirius Cursor in 461 of the foundation of Rome. Whilst this last made War against the Samnites, and defeated them near Aquilonia, Carvilius took Amiterne, kill'd 2800 Men, and made 4000 Prisoners, and after made himself Master of Cominium, Palumbi, Herculane, &c. These Successes made the Neighbourhood begin to fear for their Liberties, seeing the Samnites almost quite ruined. The Talisques and Tuscans ran to Arms, Carvilius made Head against them both, whilst his Collegue took Spino. Afterwards both returning to Rome, were Honour'd with a Triumph. Spurius Carvilius Maximus had a Son of the same name, who was Consul in 520 with L. Posthumus Albinus, and is thought to be the same that repudiated his Wife in 523. See Carbilius Ruga.
Carvilius Martin, a certain Captain which the Militia rais'd to the Empire in Pannonia, after the death of the Philips, about 249, but his Qualities not answering their Expectations, he was murder'd by the very same that proclaim'd him Emperor.
Carus Marcus Aurelius Emperor, was Native of Narbonne, as Eutropus Aurelius Victor and others have remark'd, though Vopiscus seems to assure, that he was a Carthaginian. He was chosen Emperor after the death of Probus in 282; He had two Sons Carin and Numerien, both which he made Caesars, sending the first into Gaul, he carried the other along with him to the East, where he defeated the Sarmates and Persians, and was afterwards kill'd with a Thunderbolt at the Town of Ctesiphonte in Mesopotamia in 283, having reign'd a year or two according to Aurelius Victor.
Casal or Cazal of S. Vas Casale, or Bodincomagus, a Town of Italy in Monferrat, and that formerly belong'd to the Duke of Mantua, but now is in the French Kings hands. It has a Bishops See Suffragan of Milan, and is seated upon the Po, between Turin and Valence, and is one of the strongest places in Italy. Pope Sixtus IV. made it a Bishops See in 1474, at the Solicitation of William Paleologue Marquiss of Montferrat, then it became Capital of the Country, and the Residence of the Marquisses of Montferrat, who before that resided at Occimian. Its situation upon the Po is very advantageous, the Land about it is very fertil in all manner of things; it is defended on one side with a good Citadel, on the other with a strong Castle, and is environ'd with Ditches, Ramparts, strong Walls, and many Bastions and Half Moons. The Castle has 4 great Towers, and as many Half Moons which cover the Flanks, with a large Ditch, a Counterscarp, and a Corridor lin'd with Bricks; besides this, the Lodgings are very convenient, there being very fine Apartments. The Citadel consists of 6 Bastions. The Town it self is pleasant enough, and has several fair Churches. The Spaniards besieged it under Goncales in the beginning of 1629, but the approach of Lewis XIII's Army made them retire in the night. The next year they lay Siege to it under Spinola, but it was vigorously defended by Mareschal To [...]ras. He that writ this General's Life observes all the Circumstances of that Siege. The Spaniards besieged it again under the Marquiss of Leganez in 1640, but the Count of Harcourt drove them from before it, took their Colours, Artillery, and all their Baggage, kill'd 2000 Men, and took as many Prisoners. They were more successful during the Disorders of France, for they made themselves Masters of this important place in 1652, but it was afterwards rendred to the Duke of Mantua, of whom the King of France bought it in 1681.
Casal or Cazal Maggiore, a little Town of Italy in the Dutchy of Milan and Territory of Lodi near the Po, and towards the Estates of Parma and Mantua.
Casas (Bartholomy) Bishop of Chiapa in America. He made several Voyages to and from the Indies to Spain, and exposed himself to the hatred of all his Countrymen to put a stop to the Cruelties the Spaniards exercised upon the poor Indians, and procure them some kind of Liberty. His zealous and continual Remonstrances had that success, that he at last obtain'd in 1543 particular Laws for the Indians, which the Governors themselves should be oblig'd to observe and see executed. The Court was then at Valladolid, where Doctor Sepevelda and some others maintain'd, that People might abuse the Indians without Sin, against which this good Man writ 6 or 7 Treatises, and in some of them describ'd the Rigour and Tyranny the Spaniards exercis'd over them poor Creatures. Casas refus'd several Bishopricks that were offer'd him in America, but was at last forced to accept that of Chiapa, which is in New Spain. Here he kept his Residence until 1551, when being very ancient and weak, he returned to Spain, and gave his Bishoprick up to the Pope. He withdrew to Madrid, where he died in 1596, 92 years of Age. He Composed many Works, which were not all publish'd; Amongst others he made a general History of the Indies, which Antonio of Herrera made use of in Composing his. Spond. Thuan.
Casaubon (Isaac) a Frenchman, born in 1559 at Bourdeaux, a small Town in Dauphine in Diois, and not at Geneva, as some write. His Family is yet extant under the name of Casebonne. This Man was one of the best skill'd in the Greek Tongue of his time, according to the Judgment of Joseph Scaliger, who seldom prais'd any. But though Scaliger had not given him this Commendation, his Works manifested the truth. Casaubon taught a long time at Geneva, and was Professor of the Greek Tongue at Paris, where King Henry IV. gave him many marks of his Esteem, and made choice of him to be his Library Keeper. Afterwards James I. enticed him into England, where he made good use of him, until he died in 1614, being 55 years of Age. We have several of his Works, all well stor'd with profound Doctrine. The most important are upon Suetonius, upon Diogenes Laertius, Strabo, as his Epistolae. Animadversiones in Athenaeum, Strabonem, Polybium, &c. He also publish'd Polyaenus in Greek, after he had bought the Manuscripts very dear. He also Compos'd a Critique upon the beginning of Cardinal Baronius's Ecclesiastical Annals, which he Entituled, Exercitationes 16 ad Cardinalis Baronii Prolegomena in Annales, &c. James Capel Professor of Divinity at Sedan writ an Apology for him against Fr. Rosweidus a Jesuit.
Casaux (Charles) one of the two Consuls of Marseilles, and Colleague to Lewis of Aix, having by his Violence offended a great many at Marseilles, and seeing he could expect no security amongst People hard to be appeas'd, he chose to treat with the King of Spain, who promis'd him great Lordships in the Kingdom of Naples, rather then to have recourse to Henry IV. his Natural Prince. He sent for this purpose 3 of his Confidents to Madrid; having in the mean time obtain'd a Succour of 1200 Men from John Andrew Doria under the Command of his Son Charles, with promise of more in a short time after. But this did not hinder his ruine; for one of the Burgesses, by name Peter Libertat, Native of Corsica, a stout and bold Man, who was trusted with the keeping of the Royal Gate, and sought all occasions to raise himself by some Memorable Action, treated privately with the Duke of Guise, and let him into the City, and kill'd Casaux with his own hand, but his two Sons and his Collegue made their escape to Genua. Mezeray.
Casbin or Caswin, a Town of Persia in the Province of Airach, taken by some Authors for the ancient Ecba [...]ane. It's seated at the foot of the Mountains, between Ispahan and the Caspian Sea; Casbin is held to be one of the greatest and most populous of all Persia, and was the Residence of Schah-Tamas after the Turks had taken Tauris. There is a fine Palace, a great number of Mosques, and many Bazars or cover'd Streets well stor'd with all kind of Merchandize.
Cascar or Kasghar, a Town and Kingdom of Asia in Tartary, bordering upon the Kingdom of Thibet, which is to the South of it, others call it Chazalg. There are besides Kasghar, and Jarchan, which is its Capital, the Towns of Taraz, Chotan, Jecel, &c.
Caserta, a small Town of Italy in the Kingdom of Naples and Terra di Lavoro, with a Bishoprick Suffragant of Padua, and Title of Principality, belonging to the Family of the Gaetans; it's situate at the foot of the Mountains near the Vulturn, between Cera and Capua.
Cas [...]el, a Town in Ireland upon the Seure in the County of Tipperary in Munster; This Town is also the Seat of one of the 4 Archbishops of Ireland, and had a Council held in it in 1171. It's now meanly inhabited, having suffer'd much by the English. It stands 23 miles N. of Wat [...]rford.
Casimambous, People of the Isle of Madagascar, call'd otherwise Zaffe-Casimambous, who are very powerful in the Country of Matatane. Their History tells us, that they are descended of a Troop of Arabians which the Calife of M [...]cque sent in the great Indian Boats about 200 years ago to instruct the Inhabitants of this Island; That the Chief of these Married the Daughter of a Negro Prince, upon this Condition, that the Offspring should take the Mothers Name Casimambou, for it's a Custom in the Southern part of that Island, that the name of the Family should come by the Mothers side. They are white, but somewhat more swarthy then the Zaffe-raminis; and their chief profession is to be Ombiasses, that is Writing-Masters, that teach to Write and Read the Arabick Tongue in the Villages where they keep School. They Command the Zaffe-raminis in the Matatane; and these Whites dare not kill their own Cattle or Fowl, but must send for a Casimambou to do it. Flacourt.
Casimir I. King of Poland, Son of Mieczslas or Micissas II. who died in 1034, and left this his Son under the Guardianship of his Wife Riskche or Rixa, Daughter to Rheinfroy Palatin of the Rhine, and Niece by the Mothers side to the Emperor Othe III. This Princess put German Officers in all Places of Trust, which irritated the Polanders so much, that they revolted, and made her fly into Saxony, whether she brought all the [...]
[...] [Page] are sumptuous Houses, fine Gardens, good Fruits, and a great Commerce for Silks; but there is no good Water, and the Inhabitants are much incommoded by Scorpions, whose Biting are very dangerous.
Cassien, (John) a Scythian originally, and an Athenian by Birth as it's believ'd; He lived in the fifth Age; passed the first years of his Youth in the Monasteries of Palestina, where he became very intimate with the Abbot Germain, with whom he went into Egypt, and there liv'd seven years after. He was Disciple to St. Chrysostom, who made him a Deacon; And when this Holy Bishop was Banish'd from his Church by the Faction of his Enemies, the Church of Constantinople having address'd it self before to Pope Innocent I. deputed afterwards in 403. Cassian and Germain to represent the Violence and Injustice they did its Pastor. After this Saints Death, in 407, Cassien came to Rome, where he contracted Friendship with Leon, who was afterwards Pope; And when the City was taken by Alaric in 410. Cassien came to Provence, and settled at Marseilles: Here he was Ordain'd Priest by the Bishop Venerius; Founded two Monasteries, one for Men and the other for Women, and appeared a great Master of a Religious Life; and it was then he Writ his Conferences, or Collations of the Fathers of the Desert, in 24 Books; whereof he Dedicated the first Ten to St. Leonce, Bishop of Freius, and to Hellade; Seven others to Honorat and Eucher; And the Seven last to Jovinian, Minerve Leonce, and Theodore. He had already made the Institutions of a Monastical Life, and Writ Remedies against the 8 Capital Sins, in 12 Books, which he Addresses to Castor, Bishop of Apt. And at Pope Leon's Request, he wrote a Treatise of the Incarnation of the Word, against the Errours of Nestorius: This Work of his is in Seven Books, Dedicated to the same Pope. Notwithstanding all which, this great Man's Reputation remains low, by the ill Doctrine that appears in the 13th Conference; wherein, under the Name of the Abbot Cheremon, he speaks like a Semipelagian. This made St. Prosper Write them Books against him, that bear for Title, Against the Collator, or the Author of Conferences. He Writ all his Works in Latin, but some were afterwards Translated into Greek. Baronius, Bellarmin.
St. Cassien, Martyr, was the first Bishop of Sibon, whose Seat is now at Brixen, or Bressenon, in the County of Tyrol in Germany, towards Italy, where after he had Built a Church to the Honour of our Lady, he was Consecrated Bishop by Fortunatus, Patriarch of Aquileia, in 350. but was Banish'd by the Infidels: He retir'd to Rome, afterwards went to Cornelium, called now Imola, in Romania, where he kept a publick School, but was taken in 365. by Julian the Apostate's Order, and expos'd to his Scholars, who kill'd him with the same little Brass Pencils he us'd to Writ with on Wax'd Tables. Petr. de Natal
Cassiere, (John Bishop of) 5th Great Master of St. John of Jerusalem's Order, when the Convent was at Malta, and Successor to Peter of Mont in 1572. He was Great Marshal before, and Chief of the Town of Auvergne. Some years after the Conseil of Order Interdicted him from his Office, and chose as their Lieutenant General, Maurice of Esco, Surnam'd Romegas. The Bishop of Mayole, who was at Rome all the time of the Contestation between Cassiere and Romegas, mentions the Success of that Business, as a very remarkable thing. For the Plaintifs and Defendants, the Judges and Witnesses, all Died before the Judgment pass'd, nor was there any Act of all the Process left to be seen, which happened thus. The Great Master being cited to Rome, to answer before Pope Gregory XIII. the Accusation made against him upon Points of Faith, his Holiness sent Judges to hear Witnesses in the very Island of Maltha; but in the mean while, the Great Master, and Romegas his Accusor, arriv'd at Rome, where they both Died soon after. The Judges also, with the Notaries and Acts, together with the Witnesses, were cast away as they came to Rome, as if God had a Mind to reserve to himself the Judgment of that Business: Yet People were well satisfied of the Great Masters Innocence, and of the Falshood of Romegas's Accusations, which were sufficiently destroy'd by the Marks of the Great Masters Piety that are yet to be seen at Maltha, in the City of Valette, where he Built a Church, Dedicated to St. John Baptist, and settled 1000 Crowns of Rent upon it. He also Built the Palace of the Great Masters, the Chatellenie, or Palace of Secular Justice, an Infirmery, and antient Hall of Arms, and several other Buildings that will render his Name Immortal; He had for Successor, Hugues de Loubens Verdale. Naberat.
Cassin, or Mont-Cassin, a Famous Abbey of Italy, in the Kingdom of Naples, Built by St. Benet, Patriarch of the Western Monks. The Town of Cassin, or Mont-Cassin, Casinum, or Mons Cassinus, was in Terra di Lavoro, at the Foot of the Mountain where the Monastery is, and was a Bishoprick of the Roman Province. The Town of St. Germain is encreas'd by the Ruin of Cassin, whose Name is only preserv'd in the Monastery.
Cassiope, a small Town of Epirus in the Mountains, and towards the Frontiers of Macedonia, in that Country which the Antients call'd Cassiopee. It was formerly a Bishoprick, and is different from Pliny and Ptolomy's Cassiopee, which truly is in Epirus, but on the Sea side, and is now call'd Joannina.
Cassiopee, or Cassiopé, Wife to Cepheus King of Aethiopia, and Mother of Andromede; She was vain enough, as Poets say, to think her self more Beautiful than the Nereides, which so enraged the Sea Nimphs, that they pray'd Neptune to Revenge the Contempt. This God sent a Monster into the Country, who did much harm; and when they consulted the Oracle to know how to appease the Gods, answer was made, that they should expose Andromede, the Kings only Daughter, to a Sea Monster; But she was deliver'd from this danger by Perseus, who also obtain'd of Jupiter, that Cassiope might be plac'd after her Death amongst the Stars: This is a Northern Constellation; which consists of 13 Stars. In Charles the IX's Reign, in 1572. People begun to observe a new Phaenomenon in the Skies, which resembled a Star, because it was very clear, and that it had a fix'd place amongst the Stars; That it seem'd in the same height, and seem'd always to have the same motion; It form'd a Lozange, with the Thigh and Breast of the Constellation, Cassiope: First of all it was as big as the Planet Jupiter, but it diminish'd by little and little, and disappear'd quite at the end of eighteen Months. Mezeray.
Caffiterides, Islands of the Western Ocean upon the Coasts of Hispania Taraconaisa. They were call'd by that Name by the Greeks, because they had a great quantity of white Lead thence, which they call'd [...]. Midacritus was the first that brought Lead thence: Herodotus says, there was also Tin in these Islands, which according to Cluvier, and other Geographers, are near the Northern Coasts of Galicia, over against Cape d'Orte Guere, where that which is towards the West is called Zigarga, and the other towards the East, called the Isle of St. Cyprian.
Cassius, (Avidius) a Roman Captain, Son of Heliodorus, a Syrian, Governor of Egypt. He was bred up in the Army, and gain'd great Reputation by his Conduct, Courage, and the Care he had of the Military Discipline; which Qualities render'd him in great Esteem with the Emperors, Marc Antonin the Meek, L. Verus, and Marc Aurelius: Yet some assure, that his Courage was acoompanied with a Brutal Severity, which sometimes proceeded to Cruelty: This appear'd [...]n the Punishments he afflicted, wherein was more of Passion and a Capricious Humour, than Justice and Reason. He was of an Ambitious Temper, which always found somewhat Ill in the Government. In his very Youth he would have rais'd himself against Marc Antonin the Meek, had not his Father Heliodorus, who was a very Prudent Man, hindred him. After this he gain'd over the Parthians and the other Barbarians that were Enemies to the Empire. L. Verus suspecting his Designs, Writ to Antoninus the Philosopher about him. Notwithstanding after the Death of the first, which happen'd in 169, Avidius manag'd his Intreague so well, that he got himself Saluted Emperor, but was kill'd three Months after, and his Head sent to Antonin about the year 172. M. Dacier.
Cassius, (Brutus) who at a time that the Romans were in War against the Latins, would have Betray'd his Country to the Enemy, being surpriz'd as he was opening them a Gate to enter by, he ran to the Temple of Palas, thinking to find there a certain Shelter; but his Father Cassius, willing to punish his Sons Treason himself, shut the Temple Door; and after he had Starv'd him to Death, drag'd his Body thence, which he would not suffer to be Honour'd with a Burial. Plutarque.
C. Cassius, call'd Longinus, Descended of one of the best Families of Rome: He was Questor for Crassus in Syria, in 701 of the Aera of Rome. After the Death of this General he gather'd together the Remains of his Army, and overthrew Osaces, the King of Parthia's Lieutenant General, near the River Orontes. Afterwards having sided with Pompeus, in the height of the Civil Wars, he was overcome by Caesar, who yet receiv'd him into his Favour, which did not hinder Crassus of becoming the chief of the Conspiracy that was carried on against him; and it's said, that when one of these Conspirers could not resolve to Murder so brave and great a Person, Crassius bid him rather than fail, to strike through his own Head, so the thing was done in 710. And when Augustus, Marc Antony, and Lepidius joined together to Revenge Caesar's Death, Cassius went to Syria, and joyn'd Brutus, who Governed Macedonia. They were set upon near the Philippes, where Cassius believing that Brutus was overcome, got himself kill'd by one Pandorus, in the 712 of Rome. Velleius Paterculus took pleasure to compare Brutus and Cassius, one with the other. One may say, says he of Brutus and Cassius, That the last was the best Officer, but the first the Honester Man; so that it were better have Brutus for a Friend, and more reason to fear Cassius for an Enemy. The one had more Vigour, the other more Vertue; and had they remain'd Victorious, as much as it was advantageous to the State to have Caesar for its Prince rather than Anthony, by so much would it be to their Profit to be Govern'd by Brutus rather than Cassius: This is Veilleius Paterculus's Opinion. Cassius was a Learned Man, and loved all such that made profession of Learning: He followed the Sect of Epicurus. We have some of his Letters amongst Cicero's, and some of this Orators directed to him. Cicero speaks of him in other places of his Work. Sueton. Tit. Liv.
[Page]Cassius, (Longinus) a Famous Roman Lawyer, who flourished in the first Age of the Church, under the Emperors of Rome. Such as follow'd his Doctrine were call'd Cassians, as they were call'd Proculains that adhered to Proculus, whence sprung the two Famous Law Schools at Rome. Bertrand.
Cassius, (Scaeva) a valiant Captain, under Julius Caesar, who gave extraordinary Marks of his Valour, both by Sea and Land; Being Besieged by one of Pompey's Lieutenants, in a Castle wherein he Commanded, he fought with incomparable Obstinacy, and sustain'd all the Enemies Efforts with invincible Courage: Nor did he shew himself less Valiant at Sea; For in Caesar's Enterprise against the English, when he rendered their Island Tributary to Rome, he put himself, with four of his Companions, into a Boat, which he tied to a Rock near the Shore, that was all bordered with great numbers of the Enemies, whom he receiv'd with extraordinary Manhood, though his Companions had Cowardly left him, and defended himself, until finding he was much wounded, he leap'd into the Sea, and Swim'd off. Caesar came to take him aboard his own Ship, Commending his Valour in presence of the whole Army, and in Recompence thereof, gave him a Company of 100 Men. Cesar. Valer. Max.
Cassius, (Severus) of Parma, a Famous Poet and Orator, but of Mean Birth. His Writing being Disadvantagious to the Reputation of several Men of Quality, were the occasion that Augustus would see all the great Works that were publish'd. It's said he was one of them that conspired against Caesar, and that after Brutus and Cassius's Defeat in 712 of Rome, he followed young Pompey, and afterwards Anthony, but was put to Death at last by Varus, who receiv'd a Commission from Augustus to make him away, which he did; for finding him in his Study, he put Fire to it, and Burn'd him, together with his Books: Yet Tacitus says, that he was sent to the Isle of Crete by Tiberius's Order, where he stirr'd up the antient Feuds, and created new, so that he was deprived of all his Goods, and confin'd to the Isle of Seriphe, where St. Jerome says, He Died very Poor, after 15 years Banishm [...]t, and had not where withall to cover his Nakedness, Vix panno verenda contectus. He speaks in the fourth year of CC Olympiad, that is about the 24th year of the Christian Aera. Vossius, Macrobius.
Cassius Viscellinus (Sparius) a Roman Consul, one of the greatest Men of his time, yet more unlucky then deserving; he was Consul the first time in 252 of Rome, with Opiter Virginius Tricostus; at which time he reduced the Sabins, and punished rigorously them of Camerin who had withdrawn themselves from the Alliance of the Romans in that War. In 261 he was Consul a second time with Posthumius Cominus Auruncus, and in 268 with Proculus Virginius Triscostus Rutilus, when he plundered the Country of the Herniques, and compell'd them to sue for Peace. The Senate did Cassius the Honour to send him the Herniques Ambassadors, acknowledging thereby, that he was better acquainted with their Message. This Consul sued for a Triumph. It's said of him, that his unconstant Humour made him at first propose a Law that should ordain all the Lands acquired by the Sword to be divided amongst the People. The year after the Questors Fabius, Caeso, and L. Valerius joined against Cassius, whom they accused of having aspired to be King, for which he suffer'd. Some assure, that his own Father was one of his severest Judges, which makes People think that he was the same that was spoken of before, notwithstanding Valerius Maximus his words that seem to persuade the contrary. However it's sure this Sp. Cassius Vescellinus, who was twice Consul, and had twice deserved the Honour of a Triumph, was accused of Aspiring, as was said before, and was therefore precipitated from the Tarpeian Rock in 296 of Rome. The Family of the Cassians Cassia gens was very famous at Rome, and has furnished the Republick with several Magistrates; as Q. Cassius Longinus Consul in 590 of Rome; A. Manlius Torquatus, his Son, was Consul in 630; and this Sons Son in 647 with C. Marius, and was kill'd by the Swissers of the Canton of Zurich or Tigurians, who had advanced as far as the Frontiers of the Allobroges. It would be tedious to name others that were Consuls in 658, &c. and after our Saviour's Birth, as Cassius Apronianus, who was Consul in the 191 year of Grace, and many others that have had the same Dignity.
Cassopo, a Town to the North of the Isle of Corfou. It was formerly call'd Cassiope, and was famous by its Temple dedicated to Jupiter Cassien, but is now but a decay'd Fortress, with a Church dedicated to Panagia, that is the Blessed Virgin, serv'd by Caloyers or Greek Clergymen. There is in this Church an Image of our Lady painted upon a Stone, spoken of as a miraculous thing, for the Travellers that desire to know whether any of their Friends be dead, hold a Penny of the Brass of Corfou, or of Dalmatia to it, which if it sticks to, it's a sign, as they suppose, that he they thought of is living, but if it falls, it denotes the contrary. M. Spon says he saw many Pence that stuck to it, and that he stuck some to himself, and that others dropt, which he attributed to their not being flat and even. Spon.
Cassovie or Caschaw, Cassovia, a Town of Upper-Hungary, Capital of the County of Abamwivar. It's very well fortified, seated upon the River Kunnert, which empties it self into the Teiss, 5 or 6 Leagues from Mont-Carpat, between Epiries and Borsanie. This Town owns the Emperor as King of Hungary, though it's free, and has considerable Priviledges.
Cassubie or Cassuben, Cassubia, a Country of Germany in Pomerania with the Title of a Dutchy, between the Baltick Sea, Prussia, and the Dutchy of Stetin. Its principal Towns are Colberg, Coslin, Belgard, &c. all which of late belong to the Elector of Brandenburg.
Castabale, otherwise Perasia, an ancient Town of Lower Cilicia on the Confines of Syria. Its Inhabitants, according to Pliny, when they went to the Wars, carried whole Troops of Dogs with them, which is not very incredible, seeing, that at St. Malo's in Britany, they have no other Watch without the Gates but Dogs. Some Authors mark, that these Dogs of Syria and Phenicia were as big and strong as our English Dogs. Here was also a Temple of Diana Perasiensis, whose Priests are said to have gone into it upon live Coals quite barefoot.
Castel-Bolognese, a Burrough of Italy in Romania, belonging to the Holy See, between Imola and Faience.
Castel-Durante, a Town of the Dutchy of Urbin in the Church Lands in Italy, was much esteem'd in the last Age for its fine Earthen Works like them of Faience a Town of Romania. The Painter Baptista Franco drew the Draughts, and the Workmen of Castel-Durante finished them with so much adress, that the Duke of Urbin sent as many to Charles the 5th as furnished two great Side Tables. The Vessels as to the Quality of the Earth were like them that were made in former times at Arezzo, but surpass'd these last mightily in the Paint, both by the fine luster of their Enamel, and diversity of their colours. Felibien.
Castel-Gandolfe, Borough of Italy in Campania di Roma, it's the Popes Pleasure-House towards Albano and Velitri, finely seated upon a little Hill, having the Wood and Lake of Albano, call'd Lago di Castel Gondolfo of one side, and Campania di Roma, and the City it self on the other, at 12 miles distance from it.
Castel a Mare o [...] Cassella M [...]re di Stabia, Stabia a Town of the Kingdom of Naples in Terra di Lavoro, with a Bishops See Suffragan of Sorrento. It's situated upon the Gulf of Naples, and has a pretty convenient Port, was taken by the French under the Duke of Guise in 1654. Ancient Authors make mention of this Town, and Modern take it to be Pompeii, a ruined Town now call'd Torre dell Anunciata.
Castel-Nuovo, a Town of the Dutchy of St. Saba, or of the Province of Herzegovine in Dalmatia, seated upon the Canal of Cattaro, 3 Leagues from its mouth, and over-against the Eastern Sea. The Castle of Sulimanega, which is joined to the place on the North-side, is built upon a very rocky place, and is commanded by the Mountain of St. Veneranda, whence also the Tower of Faslagich, which is partly built upon the Rock, and partly upon the joining Ground, can be batter'd. This great Tower is us'd by the Turks as a Magazine for Powder. The high Fortress called Goringrad is 650 paces from the Town of Castel-Nuovo on the Northern side, and this may be battered to pieces from the top of Mont-Sliebi which is nigh it. This Place was attack'd in 1538 by the Popes, the Emperors, and Venetian Army, and taken by them, and Garison'd with Spaniards, but put 3 Colours into it, one for the Pope, one for the Emperor, and a third for the Republick: They did not enjoy it long, for the very next year Barbarousse came into the Chanel with 90 Galleys, and 30 Fustes, and having landed 80 Pieces of Cannon, and some Men, that were joined by the Sangiac of the Province, he batter'd the place, and carried it by assault. The Spaniards sustain'd a great loss in this occasion, for there were 4000 of them either killed or put in Irons. The Venetians endeavour'd to retake it in 1572, but were forced to give over the Enterprize, yet have at last made themselves Masters of it in 1687, jointly with the Popes Troops, and them of the Order of Malta, which fell out thus; Count Herbesthein, great Prior of Hungary, and General of the Galleys of Malta, and Commander of the Popes 7 Galleys, received Orders from his Holiness to join the Venetian Army in the Morea, commanded by the Generalissimo Morosini, to undertake some considerable Enterprize in Dalmatia, which he did upon the 7th of August 1687, and with General Cornaro resolved upon the Siege of Castel-Nuovo. The Christian Army consisting of above 100 Sail appeared before the place the 2d of October, the Venetian Army was of 6 or 7000 Men, the Popes and them of Malta, that were both in one Body, made but 1500 Men; besides which there were 120 Knights under the Command of the Knight Mechatin, and the Count of Montevecchi. The Turks quitted the Town the 29th of the Month, and the next morning them of the Castle yielded, upon Condition, That they might part with their Arms, and might have with them what they could carry upon their Backs, with Vessels to transport them into Albania; all which was executed the first of October. The Turks came out, being 900 Men well Arm'd, and about 1000 Women and Children.
[...] [...] [Page] in 1640. Joseph Margarit being a great instrument of the Revolution, in shaking of the Spanish Yoke, and submitting to the Christian Kings, who kept their Viceroys and Governors there; but this Province became the Theatre and Seat of War for 20 years, until it was ordered by the 42 and 43 Articles of the Treatise of Peace concluded betweeen the Crowns of France and Spain in 1659. That the Pirenean Mountains should part both the Kingdoms, by which agreement, Catalonia, and the County of Cerdonne that are beyond the Mountains, were adjudged to the Spaniards, and the Counties of Rousillon and Conflans which are of this side, left to the French.
Catamelita, a Bakers Son of Nani in Italy, being sent by his Father to cut Wood in the Forest, lost his Ax, and being afraid to come home without it, follows a Horseman that chanc'd to ride by to the Army, behav'd himself with such great Courage upon all occasions, that he got a Captains place, and was at last made General. The Venetians, to reward the great Service he did them in the War against Philip Duke of Milan, about the middle of the 15th Age, Erected his Statue on Horseback, which was a greater Honour than they shew'd the other Officers. Pontan.
Catane, or Catania, a Town of the Isle of Sicily, with a Bishoprick Suffragant of Montreal: This was so considerable a Town the 287 year of Rome, that King Hieron died in it the LXXVIII. Olympiad, and at this very time one may see the remains of an Amphitheatre, with many Inscriptions and other signs of its Antiquity. This place, which Latin Authors call Catana, and some Catina, is in that part of Sicily, called Val de Demonia, upon a Gulf to which it gives its name, at the mouth of the River Judicello, and is one of the greatest Towns in Sicily, has a Castle built upon a high Rock, that secures the entrance of the Port. Most of the Streets are long and strait, and all lead to a fine large place, where there are very fair Buildings. The Cathedral is a very sumptuous structure; its Portail being supported by 10 Marble Pillars; and thô all this contribute to render Catane a very good Town, with its great Trade, and the Fruitfulness of its Soil; yet the Neighbourhood of Mount-Aetna is very prejudicial to it. This Mountain is 20 Miles off the Town, yet it has much damaged it at several times.
Catanzaro, a Town of Italy in the Kingdom of Naples, and farthermost Calabria, with a Bishoprick Suffragant of Regio: Latin Authors call it Catacium and Catanzara, scituate 2 or 3 Miles from the Sea, between Squillace and Nicastro.
Cataonia, a Town and Country of Asia Minor, between Cilicie and Cappadocia, according to Cornelius Nepos his description. M. Datam and Strabo, Lib. 12. says, That when he Travelled in them parts, there was a Temple in this Town dedicated to Bellona, which they call'd Comane; and that thô the Inhabitants were Subjects to the Kings of Cappadocia, yet they also pay'd obedience to their Soveraign Priests, who had 10000 both Men and Women at his Command, all devoted to that Goddesses Service: He also adds, That this Soveraign Priest was the next Man in the State to the King himself, and was generally of the Royal Race, and that likely Orestes and his Sister Iphigenia brought this kind of Worship from Scythia.
Caraphryges, Hereticks that begun to appear in the 2d Age; this name was given them, because the chiefest promoters of this Heresie came out of Phrygia. They followed Montanus his Errors, laughed at the Ancient Prophets, to gain a greater credit for their own Doctors, corrupted the form of Baptism, Christened the Dead, and made up the Bread of Communion, or Eucharist, with young Childrens Blood; They prick'd these poor Innocent Babes with Needles, and when the Children died in the Torment, which happened very often, the Caraphryges invoked them as Martyrs, and Listed those that scap'd in the number of their Priests. S. Epiphane, St. Augustin.
Cataracts, a name the Ancients gave the high and broken places whence Waters fell, and thus they call the fallings of the Water too, as of the Nile, of the Rhine under Schaffouse. There is also a place in the Danube very dangerous for Navigation, which has been formerly called Cataract, and is now called Sewressel, according to Lazius: It's below Lints in Austria; Cascati di Triveli in Italy, was also called by this name.
Cataro, or Catarro, a Town of Dalmatia belonging to the Venetians, well Fortified against the Turks, and is the Seat of an Archbishoprick Suffragant of Ragusa; Latin Authors call it Catharum and Cathara; and le N [...]ir takes it to be the Ascrivium of Ptolomy and Pliny; yet it's more likely that was Castle novo, or some other place. Let it be what it will, Cataro is seated upon a Gulf, to which it gives its name, and is defended by a Castle built upon a Hill: The Turks have often endeavour'd to carry it.
Catay, the Northern part of China, which comprehends the 6 Provinces of Pekin, Xantung, Honan, Suchuen, Xensi and Xansi; the Southern Part that comprehends 9 Provinces is called Mangin. These are the names that the very Moors and Tartars give both these Parts of China. In former times people thought that Catay was a Kingdom of great Tartary; but our late accounts make appear, that all which was heretofore written of Catay, agrees exactly with what has been lately published of the 6 Northern Provinces of China, and that the Town of Cambala is what is now commonly call'd Pekin. Martin Martini.
Catechise, a word deriv'd from the Greek [...], which signifies an instruction, or teaching by word of mouth, is a short and methodick way of teaching the mysteries of Faith, or Religion, for in former times these Mysteries were not deliver'd in Writing, least they might fall into the hands of Infidels, who might ridicule and laugh at them for want of the knowledg of their true meaning. John Gerson, Chancelor of the University of Paris, amongst his other occupations, gloried in Instructing and Catechising Children, and us'd to answer those that advis'd him to apply himself to some more considerable imployments, That he believ'd there was none so necessary and glorious as what he did. Gerson.
Catechumenes, a Name given in the first Ages of the Church to the Gentiles and Jews who were prepared and instructed to receive Baptism; This name comes from the Greek word [...], which signifies to teach by Word of Mouth, or Live Voice; and of that word is form'd this other, [...], which denotes him that is taught so; these had people a purpose to learn them. Eusebius in his Ecclesiastical History makes mention of Pantenus, Clement, and Origen, who were Catechists in the Church of Alexandria, and had a particular place in the Church, where they used to Teach, which was call'd the place of the Catechumens, as appears by the Canons of the Council of Neocesarea. The Catechumenes were not permitted to assist at the celebration of Mass, for immediately after the Gospel was read, the Deacon cried with a loud Voice, Withdraw in piece you Catechumens. S. Augustin.
Catelet upon Escaut, a little but strong Town of France in Picardy, upon the Frontiers of Hainault and Cambresis: The Spaniards that took it in 1557, restor'd it again in 1559. and being Masters of it also in this Age, yielded it up by the 40th Article of the Peace of the Pirenees in 1659.
* Caterlagh, Catherlough, Carlough, a Town in the P [...]ovince of Leinster in Ireland, on the West side of the River Barrow, 30 Miles S. W. of Dublin; which Lionel D. of Clarence began to Wall, and Bellingham Lord Lieutenant of Ireland Fortified with a Castle: This is also the head of a County of the same name.
Cathares, a name that the Montanist Hereticks chose in the 3d Age, to express by this term which signifies Purity, That they had no hand in the Crime of those unfortunate and wicked people who denied their Faith in their Torments, and refus'd to admit of them to do Penance. They wore a White Habit or Robe as an Apparel that became the purity of their Conscience, and denied that the Church had the Power to Remit or Forgive Sins. Baronius, Eusebius, Socrates.
Cathedral, by this word is understood the Episcopal Church of any place, and comes of the word Cathedra or Episcopal See; for in former times the Priests compos'd the Ancient Presbyterium with their Bishops, and were Seated in Chairs after the fashion of the Jews Consistories, and the Bishop that presided in the Assembly, sat in a Chair rais'd above all the rest, whence to this very time they observe the Feasts of St. Peter's Chair at Rome and Antioch. But these Catherals of ancient times are not to be confounded with ours, because the word Church in them times signified an Assembly of Christians, and not Temples as they are built now, for the Christians were not privileged to have any such before Constantin the Great's time.
Catherine, an imaginary or false Saint, reputed Virgin of Alexandria, she is said to have been so Learned, that at the Age of 18 years she disputed against, and got the better of 50 Philosophers, and suffer'd at last in the year 307, under Maximian's Reign. Baronius.
St. Catherine of Sienna, a Nun of the 3d Order of St. Dominick, She lived in the 14th Age, came to Avignon to bring the Florentins to a good understanding and agreement with Pope Gregory XI. who had Excommunicated them. This Holy Virgin gained upon him so much, that he immediately left France, and passed into Italy, and arrived at Rome in 1377. reestablish'd there the Pontifical Seat, 70 years after Pope Clement V. had transported it to France. There are several Printed Letters attributed to this Saint, with some little Treatises of Devotion. She died in 1380. being the 33d year of her Age, and was Canoniz'd by Pius II. in 1461. Bzovius.
Catherine of Medicis, Queen of France, was the only Daughter and Heiress of Lawrence of Medicis, Duke of Urbin, and Madelaine de la Tour of Auvergne; She was born at Florence the 13th of April 1519, her Marriage was treated of and concluded at Marseille in 1513, with Henry of France, then Duke of Orleance, and since Dauphin, and after King, and 2d of that name; all this business was concluded during the interview of Pope Clement VII. and King Francis I. She was Crown'd after the King her Father-in-Law's death, at St. Dennis, the 10th of July 1549. and after 10 years [...]
[...] [Page] bore 10 Children the eldest whereof being Francis II. was but 16 years of Age when his Father Henry. II. was unfortunately killed in 1559, one of her Sons and two of her Daughters died very young, four Sons survived, viz. Francis, Charles, Alexander and Hercules; These two last had their names changed when they were confirm'd, the first being then named Henry the 2d Francis. The first three Reign'd one after the other, and neither continued his posterity. The three Daughters were Isabella who was Married to Philip II. King of Spain, Claude Married to Charles III. Duke of Lorrain, and Margaret that was Wife to Henry of Bourbon King of Navarre, and afterwards of France, under the name of Henry IV. This Princess was thrice Regent of the Kingdom, the 1st time during her Husbands absence, when he went to Lorrain in 1552, the 2d time in Charles the 9th's Minority; the 3d time was after this Princes death, until Henry III. came back from Poland, where he was chosen King. The Civil Wars, the uneasiness and discontent of the great Men, together with the corruption of the commonality, gave her so much subject of trouble, that her management of things was not liked by all people: She permitted a Conference at Poisi between the Catholicks and Protestants in 1561, Published an Edict for Liberty of Conscience the year after, which with the Privileges she allowed them, and her readiness to yield them what they desir'd, got her the hatred of the other Party, and the censure of the Writers who accus'd her of much Ambition, little Devotion, and to be Cause of all the Evils that befell the Kingdom. She died at the Castle of Blois of Grief, if we believe some People, for the Massacre of the Duke and Cardinal of Guise. The 5th of January 1589, which was the 70th of her Age; her Body was not carried to St. Dennis until the year 1610, and then it was intombed in the fine Chappel which she began to build there her self. Thuan. Mezeray.
Catherine of Aragon or Spain, Queen of England, was Daughter of Ferdinand V. King of Aragon, and Elizabeth, or Isabella Queen of Castile, who brought her up in Piety, and in the knowledg of Sciences, in which she made considerable Progress. She was Married the 14th of November 1501. to Arthur Prince of Wales, Son of Henry VII. King of England, and apparent Heir to the Crown: This Prince dying 5 Months after, without consummating the Marriage, as some say, she was promis'd to Henry VIII. Arthur's Brother, which Pope Julius II. dispensed with; yet Henry VIII. when he ascended the Throne would hardly compleat the Marriage, until his Council made him sensible how important it was to effect it. He Married Catherine in 1509, who brought him a Son the next year, but this young Prince lived but three Months; some time after she was brought to Bed of a Daughter named Mary, which Reign'd after King Edward VI. so that this Marriage continued pretty happy at first, until the King began to think of divorcing the Queen: The Pope refused to authorise his proceeding, alledging some scruples of Conscience, as reasons of his refusal, thô he had promised to license it several times before; this juggle and breach of word, put Henry upon separating from the Communion of Rome, and publishing an Edict to forbid any ones calling Catherine a Queen, but only the Prince of Wales's Widow. Then this Princes being Banished to Kimbolton, one of the King's Houses in the County of Bedford, Composed Meditations upon the Psalms, and a Treatise of the Sinners Complaints, and died in 1536, being the 3d year after the Divorce. To say the truth, this Queens Age and Inclinations bore no just proportion with King Henry's, for as she was 4 or 5 years elder than him, so she surpassed him much in Vertue and Purity of Life. She bore her misfortunes with great patience and constancy, imputing them to Cardinal Wolsey, as she had just reason, when he came to see her along with Cardinal Campegi, Legat then in England. When she felt the approach of death, she writ the King a Letter, which forc'd some Tears from him in the reading. Sanderus, Polidorus Virg.
Catherine of Poland, Queen of Sweedland, Daughter of Sigismond I. King of Poland, and of Bonne S. Force his second Wife; King Sigismond August gave her in Marriage to John Prince of Sweedland, and Duke of Finland, Son of Gustavus I. and Brother to Eric XIV. King of the Sweeds. This King, somewhat jealous of his Brother's merit, Imprison'd him in the Castle of Wiburg, whether Princess Catherine his Wife, came and kept him company the 7 years he was confin'd there, until at the end of that term, Eric set him at liberty, made him Viceroy of Sweedland, and gave him the famous Pontus of Gardie to be his Counsellor; a little after, new differences arose, and the Sweeds dissatisfied with their King's proceeding, imprisoned him, and placed Prince John upon the Throne: This Revolution happened in 1568. Hilarion de Coste.
Catherine of Austria, Dutchess of Savoy, Daughter of Philip II. of Spain, and of Elizabeth of France, she was promised in 1588. to Emanuel I. of that name, Duke of Savoy, who went the next year to Spain, Married Her in Saragossa, and 3 Months afterwards brought her into his own Country, this Journey was very sumptuous, which gave some Historians occasion to say, That the Dutchess's Portion was less than the Charges the Duke was at in his Voyage to fetch her: She died at Turin in 1597. being but 30 years of Age, and left 5 Sons and 4 Daughters. Guichenon.
Catherine of Portugal, Dutchess of Bragance, Daughter of Edward II. King of Portugal of that name: She Married John of Portugal, second of that name, that was Duke of Bragance, and had a happy Issue, amongst the rest Theodosius II. Father to John IV. King of Portugal in 1640. Catherine being right Heir of this Estate, disputed the possession with Philip II. of Spain 1580. She was a Couragious and very Witty Princess, well skill'd in the Greek and Latin Tongues, as also in the Mathematicks and other curious Sciences, which she carefully instructed her Children in; She died in 1582. Nicholas Antonio.
Catholick is a Greek word which signifies Universal, and is a Sirname which is given to the true Church, as may be seen in the Apostle's Creed, Credo Sanctam Ecclesiam Catholicam. It shews the Universality of the Church spread in all times, places, and amongst all the Nations of the Earth, according to what our Saviour said to the Apostles after his Resurrection, when he sent them to Preach his Doctrine throughout all the World, Acts 1.8. See St. Augustin, Ep. 107. against Petilien. And thô this Title of right did belong to no other than the true Church, nevertheless the Donatists attributed it to their Sect, as have several Hereticks after them. In ancient times, the word Catholick was a Title of Dignity, which signified a Primat or Patriarck, according to Tyrius and other Authors. In succeeding Ages the Kings of Spain assum'd this Title, for defending the true Religion. Ricaredus King of the Goths in Spain, after he had driven the Arians out of his Territories in 585. was the first that was proclaimed Catholick, and this by the Council of Toledo. Mariana l. 7. c. 4. Vid. in his Chronology. After him Alfonsus, Pelagius his Son-in-Law, when he had gain'd several Victories over the Sarazins, and re-establish'd the Christian Faith in his Country, was Honour'd with this Title in 738. Vasaeus in his Chron. of Spain. From this time we cannot observe that the Kings of Spain have been called Catholick, until Ferdinand King of Aragon, after he had clear'd all his Kingdom of the Moors, re-assum'd that Sirname in 1492. which is since that time become Hereditary to his Successor: But the Kings of Spain were not the only Princes to whom this name was given; for we Read in the 8th Book of Paulus Emilius, and the 1st Book of Frossard, that Philip of Valois, King of France, bore that name, for Defending the Rights of the Church. And it's thus the King of France takes the Title of Most Christian King, and of Eldest Son of the Church: The K. of Poland that of Orthodox, the King of Navarre of Most Faithful, and the Kings of Great Britany have retain'd the Title of Defender of the Faith, confer'd upon Henry VIII. by Pope Leon X. before he separated from the Communion of Rome.
Catilina, descended of a Noble Family of Rome, a Man of so dissolute and lewd a Life, that his extravagant Expences in the frequent Debauches he made, reduced him to great necessity; This put him upon a design to oppress his Country, exterminate the Senate, plunder and rifle the publick Treasury, and finally to set the City a-fire, the Roman Army being then absent, and employ'd at the end of the World. To go on with this Enterprise, he corrupted Persons of no mean Birth, and of considerable Employments, and made them Accomplices of this Madness, drinking as an earnest of their strict Union Human Blood served up in Cups. In the mean time the Consuls Cicero and Anthony came to hear of this Conspiracy in the 691 year of Rome, the wicked Undertaking being then discovered by a Lady of Quality. Cicero assembled the Senat, and in an eloquent Speech accused Catiline of the Design, and made it out to his Face, yet this served for little else, but to mind Cataline of saving himself, which he did, threatning publickly, that he would set fire to every Corner and Street of Rome. Then he went to Tuscany to Head the Troops he had raised there, but was defeated in the Field by Anthony in the 692 year of Rome, at the very same time that his Accomplices were punished in the Town. Plutarch. Florus.
Catillus Bishop of Lincoping in Swedeland, who generously delivered his Country from the Danish Yoke in the XVth Age. Which happened thus; Christierne King of Denmark taking the advantage of the Disgrace and Absence of Canutus, who was banished by a Faction of his Subjects, enters into Swedeland, upon which that Zealous and Dexterous Prelat goes to his Church, puts on his Pontifical Habit, as if just ready to officiate, but immediately pulls off all again, and lays them on the Altar, making a Solemn Vow in the presence of the Canons, never to retake them before he had restored his Country to its former Liberty, and at the same time takes Arms, and putting himself at the Head of the Canons, augments that small Body with what Loyal Swedes he could bring together in haste. Then feigning to fly away from the Danes, he drew them into narrow Passes amongst the Ice, whence they were never able to get clear, until they were most of them cut in pieces. And after this bloody Battel, King Canutus was re-established upon his Throne. Joan. Magnus.
[...] [...] [Page]Coast of the Gulph of Macre. Strabo makes mention of it, and says that the excessive Heats render it a very dangerous Place for Health, during Summer and Autumn. Herodotus, in his First Book, says; That those of Caune were much given to Wine and Women, and that they banished out of their Town the foreign Gods, with the Priests that served them, and kept none but the Gods of their own Country.
Caubrestan, a great Village between Car, a Town of Persia, in the Farsistan, and the Isle of Ormus, which is at the Mouth of the Gulph of Balsora. This Place is remarkable for its Musmelons, which are as big as our Gourds, and are the best of all Persia. The Pulp is of a pure Red, and as sweet as any Sugar; here are also some Radishes that weigh thirty, and some thirty five Pounds, and are of an exquisite Taste,
Caux, or Pas de Caux, a Country of France in Normandy, thought to be the Residence of the ancient Caletes; it is a Bailwick of the Parliament of Roan, between the Scine and Ocean, comprehending Diepe, Havre de Grace, Aumale, Harfleur, Caudebec, St. Valery, &c. There is also the Promontory of Caux, with a Borough of the same Name.
* C [...]w [...]od, a Market Town in the West Riding off Yorkshire, and the Hundred of Barkston.
Caxamacia, a Country of America Meridionalis in Perou, in the Province of Lima, near the River Vagna, and 30 Leagues from the pacifick Sea. It is remarkable in History, because it was there that Atabalipa, King of Perou, was defeated and taken by Francis Pizarre, General of the Spaniards, who put him to Death afterwards in 1533. Here were formerly several Palaces of the Incas or Emperors of Perou, and of the great Lords of their Court.
* Caxton, a Market Town in Cambridgshires in the Hundred of Slow.
Ca [...]enne, an Island of Guiane, upon the Coast of the Northern Sea, in Southern America. To the South of it is the Mouth of the River Cayenne, which runs between the Country of the Caribes, and that of the Galibis, about 7 Leagues long, 3 Leagues broad, and its Circuit is of about 18 or 20. It forms some Promontories, whereof the most remarkable are those of Fort Loüis, of Seperou, and Mahury. Here are also fine Meadows and Pasture, which the Savages call Savanes. The principal Dwelling-places of the Island are Mahury, Armine, Bourg, and Mashoury, without comprehending those of the Savages. The Air is very temperate, though it is but four Degrees North of the Equinoctial Line, which makes the Days and Nights to be almost of a Length. The Woods are full of Game, and the Rivers abound as much in Fish. The chief Commerce of the Country consists in Tabaco. It belongs to the French, who built Fort Loüis in a place called Bourg or Borough, because it has no Walls, and consists only of 200 Lodges or little Houses, which form two Streets. The Fort was named from Lewis XIII. who gave Orders to build it; it's placed upon a Height, with its Batteries always ready to fire upon the Borough and the Sea. The Port has very good Anchorage, and the Entrance into it is defended by four great pieces of Cannon.
Cayerhey, Bassa or Governour of Alep and Comagene; to revenge his Brother's Imprisonment, he betray'd his Prince Campson Soudan of Egypt, and maliciously ingaged him in a War with Selim, Emperor of the Turks, in which himself being chief Commander, he turned his Arms against his Master, and was the Occasion of his Death, and the Defeat of his Army. This hapned on the 14th of August 1516, and opened the Turks a Passage into all the Places of Syria; so that all Egypt submitted, and the Cayer-beg, and some of the chief Mammelus's joyned with them, who for all that, never got but a very limited Power. Davity.
Cayernites, little Islands near the Western Coast of the Isle Espagnole; these Islands are frequented for their Tortoises, which are in great Numbers, and very big; one can furnish 200 weight of Flesh, without counting the Fat, which they melt, and which the French and Spanish Inhabitants eat with their Pulse, and some will yield 30 Quarts of Oyl. Their Flesh is of a very good Taste, and very nourishing, the Adventurers Feast of it. These Beasts are taken some with Nets, which the Islanders call Falbes, and lay on the Grass, where they seed commonly; and some are taken by striking an Iron Hook into their Backs; others by turning them upon their Backs, which is done thus; There is a Stick laid under the Sand where they are to pass, when they come on the Land to lay their Eggs, which is lifted up when they put their two Fore-feet beyond it; being thus thrown upon their Backs, they can by no means get up again; when they are thus taken, they beat them with the Handles of their Knives upon their Nose, which is above their Mouth, in form of two small holes, by which they respire; this makes them bleed abundantly, whereof they die soon after. They must of necessity be struck in this place, for if they were beat upon the Head, or elsewhere, they could not be killed, though it were with a Leaver, or other such like massy Body.
Caymada [...], the 24th Calife, or Successor of Mahomet, who reigned after Osmen in 873. He was in great Wars with the Persians, who implored the Turks Assistance, and so gave them way into the Mahometan Empire; but he subdued these Rebels, and after he had wasted their Provinces, he turned his Arms against the Emperor of Constantinople. He had no good Success in this Undertaking, and suffered great Losses during the 30 years of his Reign. After his Death the Empire of the Arabians was divided between 4 Califes, which shall be spoken of in the Article of Cosda.
Caym-bearmila, Calife of Carvan in Barbary, succeeded Calife Abdala in 986, and with the Assistance of the Arabians, made himself Master in a short time of Africa Orientalis, whence passing towards the West, he ravaged several Provinces of the Kingdom of Fez. Afterwards, by the Valour of a Sclavonian Captain, he conquered all Barbary, Numidia, and Libya, where now is Biledulgerid, and gathering immense Richess in Carvan, he became the powerfullest Prince that had ever reigned in Africa. After this he aspired higher, and sent the Sclavonian to Conquer Egypt and Syria. This brave Officer took great Cairo, which he environed with new Walls, and good Fortifications, and drew the Calife Caym thither, and put him in Possession of all the Wealth of Egypt. But as he was thinking of besieging Babylon in Syria, News was brought him that Abulhagex, Governour of Carvan, had raised a Rebellion in his Absence, and sent to the Calife of Elvir, to put himself under his Protection; this broke his Design upon Babylon, and put him upon giving the Arabians Leave to go into Africa, which his Predecessors would never permit. He published throughout all Arabia, that all were free to go to Africa, and carry their whole Train and Equipage along with them, paying but a Ducat a piece at their going out of Egypt, for which they were promised Provisions for their Voyage, and swearing to make War against Abulbagex. This was no sooner published, but three Arabian Tribes, or great Families, who had no Settlement in their Country, began to march, to the number of above a Million of Souls, in which great Company, there were above 500000 fighting Men; as soon as they entered into Barbary, they marched to Carvan, where they took Abulbagex, whom they put to Death with cruel Torments. The Town was demolished in 1001, and then the Victorious Arabians divided the Country amongst themselves, acknowledging Caym for Calife, who remained in Egypt, where his Successors reigned after him for 160 years, until Hadoc, the last Calife, who was killed by Saladin I. Soudan of Egypt, in 1164.
Cayphas, a Town of Palestina, seated upon the Mediterranean, at the foot of Mount Carmel, and but two Leagues by water from St. John of Acre, which is over against it upon the opposite shoar. It's now but a Village inhabited by some Moons, Jews, and Greeks; the Castle and Walls lay ruin'd ever since; Saladin demolished the Town in 1191, together with Jaffa, Cesarca, and other Seaports and Maritime Towns, for fear the Christians, who had taken St. John of Acre, should also become Master of these, and fortifie themselves in them. Cayphas had its Name from Cayphas High Priest of the Jews, who re-established it in our Saviour's Time.
Cayt-Bey, Sultan of Aegypt and Syria, originally of Circassie, and Born a Slave; but his Wit and Courage made him to be so highly considered by the Mammelus, that with a general Consent, they chose him for their King. He defeated Bajazet's Army near Tarse, commanded by Quersole his Son-in-Law, a stout Man, who was taken Prisoner. After this Victory, he beat Assimbec back, who reigned in Mesopotamia; and being Master of Bir upon the Euphrates, made Incursions very far into Syria. He also subdued the Arabians, dispersed the thick Cloud of Ethiopian Slaves, who assembled in great numbers to destroy the Mammelus, and threatned Aegypt with a terrible Revolution.
C [...]z [...]n, a Kingdom of the Tartary of Asia, with a Town of the same Name, belonging to the great Duke of Muscovy. This Kingdom lies between Bulgaria and Czermissi. Caza, its Capital, is upon a small River of its own Name, which a little below the Town, empties it self into the Volga. This Place John Basile, great Czar of Muscovy, took from one of the Kings of the Tartars. The other Towns are Kacksago, Nova Allateur, Saluch, and others, known but very little by the Europeans.
Cazan, or as others write Hazan, an Officer in the Jews Synagogues, who repeats aloud the Prayers the Jews say in their Synagogues, and sings when they sing. He is in a high Place above all the rest, where the Rabbin seats himself to preach. All this is done in great disorder, the Jews interrupting each other, and discoursing of their Affairs. The Cazan goes on always, and raises his Voice now and then. This Word is found in St. Epiphane, which in his time signified a Minister of the Synagogue. It's probable the Jews called this Officer by that Name, because he sees all that done in the Synagogue, and has a particular Care of the Lecture of the Law, and of all the Office.
Cazares, People that made a part of the Huns, and joyned themselves to the Avares. See Avares.

Ceadrague, Son of Thrasicon, Prince of the Aborites, Subjects to the French. This Thrasicon was assisted by the Danes [Page] during the Reign of Charlemagne his Protector, and when Lewis the Meek had banished Sclaomir, who was odious to the People, Ceadrague was named Duke, but being convinced of corresponding with the Danish Princes, he was degraded of his Dignity, and Sclaomir re-established. The last dying in 818, Ceadrague came to the King at Compiegne to justifie himself, and obtained the Principality which he had before.
Cebares, the Name of Darius's Gentleman of the Horse, by whose Address and Contrivance that Prince became King of Persia. For after the Death of the Smerdis, who had made themselves Masters of that Monarchy, the Great Men that pretended to the Crown, being puzled about the Choice of a Monarch, bethought them at last to leave the Election to Fortune; wherefore they agreed to come all on Horseback before the Palace, and consented he should have the Crown whose Horse should first neigh before the Sun was up, for the Persians held the Sun to be a Deity, and used to consecrate Horses to it. Darius, Son of Hystaspes, one of the Pretenders, breaking his Head to find the Means of becoming King, Cebares, his Gentleman, promised to do him good Service on this Occasion, and the Night before the Day appointed for the Meeting, he leads Darius's Horse and a Mare to the Place where that Prince was to stand before the Palace. The next Day, when all the Competitors met at the appointed Hour, Darius's Horse finding that was the place where he had seen the Mare the Day before, immediately falls a Neighing before all the rest; whereupon his Master was saluted King, and acknowledged by all the Assistants and Spectators. It was thus that Business hapned, though others say, that Darius's Gentleman stroaked a Mares Buttock, and held that Hand to the Horses Nose, who moved by the Smell, fell immediately a Neighing. Justin.
Cebarsuss [...], a Borough near Carthage, famous for a Council held by the Donatist Prelates of Africa there about 394, against Primien Bishop of Carthage, who was chosen after Parmenien, who succeeded Donat. This Prelat, accused by a Deacon called Maximin, whom he excommunicated, was cited before the Council held at a Place called the Cavernes or Grottos of Suses; but refusing to appear, and abusing them who were sent to him, he was deposed in this second Synod of Cebarsussi, held a little time after; the first Maximien was chose in his Place, and was ordained by 92 Schismaticks. S. Augustin.
Cecci, or Ceccus Francis, Native of Ascoli, a Bishoprick of Italy, in the March of Ancone: He was Astrologer of the Duke of Florence, and was put in the Inquisition, and burned at Bologne in 1327, because it was said that he made a Treatise of the Spirits, wherein he taught that evil Spirits were engendred in Heaven, who could work strange things under certain Constellations, and that Jesus Christ coming upon Earth, was Born under one of these Constellations, that rendered him poor of necessity; and that Anti-Christ would come into the World under a Constellation that would make him rich. He writ several other such Impertinences. Others pretend, that the Bishop of Aversa, this Duke's Chancellor, put him to Death, moved to this Violence by Dinus, a learned Physitian, who was jealous of Cecci's great Reputation, and Dinus himself died 15 days after his Execution. Leander.
Cecilien, Deacon of Mensurius, Bishop of Carthage, who lived in the Fourteenth Age, and was chosen Bishop in 306, after the other Prelates Death, by the unanimous Consent both of the Clergy and People. Botrus and Celesius, Priests of the same Church, seeing themselves deprived of this Dignity, formed a Schism, which was hatched, and begun to appear when Cecilien demanded the Holy Vessels of the Church, which during the Persecution, were put in the keeping of some that were thought to be Honest and Faithful. These would not deliver them upon Demand, but joyned with the two ambitious Clergy-men to disquiet their new Pastor, and separate themselves from his Communion. They alledged his Ordination was null, accused him of several Crimes, and at last drew a rich Dame, called Lucille, to their Side; this Lady was a Native of Spain, and one that hated that Prelat. These Schismaticks called themselves Donatists from Donat, Successor of Masorin; they divided themselves afterwards into two Parties, and imbroiled the Church of Africa for almost twenty Ages. Yet Cecilien was cleared of the Crimes they imputted to him at the Synod of Rome, which Pope Melchiades held in 313 at Constantine the Great's Request; besides, the Pro-Consul of Africa protected him, and the Council of Arles, assembled in 314. undertook his Defence, and condemned the Donatists; which Constantine did likewise by a more particular Sentence. Cecilien assisted at the General Council of Nice in 325, and died a little after. Augustin, Baronius.
* Cecill (David) of Stanford, in Com. Linc. being in considerable Imployments in the Reign of Henry the Seventh and Eighth, obtained for Richard his Son and Heir, the Office of Page of the Crown. This Richard was afterwards advanced to be Groom of the Robes to King Henry VIII. and obtained several considerable Grants of that Prince, and a Legatee in his Will, departing this Life of 34. H. 8. His Son William succeeded him in the King's Favour; and being a Person of great Learning, singular Judgment, and other great Endowments, was, through the Favour of the Duke of Somerset, advanced to the Office of Custos Brevium; and in the 5. E. 6. constituted one of the Principal Secretaries of State, and of the Privy-Council. Queen Mary, notwithstanding his differing in Religion, had a great esteem for him; and Queen Elizabeth, in the First of her Reign, chose him of her Privy-Council, and in the Third, constituted him Master of the Wards; and though some of the Nobility stomached his Preferment, advanced him to the Degree and Dignity of a Baron of this Realm, by the Title of Lord Burghly; and in the 14th of her Reign, constituted him Lord Treasurer of England; supported him against all the Designs formed against him, and valued him as her ablest Minister of State: She would make him always sit down in her Presence, saying, My Lord, We make use of you, not for your bad Legs, but for your good Head. And visiting him when sick of the Gout, at Burleigh House in the Strand, the Lord's Servants conducting her in at the Door, desir'd her Majesty's to stoop: She answered, For your Master's Sake I will stoop, but not for the K [...]ng of Spain. His Saying was, Prudens qui Patiens; his Maxim, Nolo minor me timeat despiciatve major, My Inferior shall not fear; my Superior shall not despise me. Parting this Life in 1598. Thomas, his Son and Heir succeeding him, in 3. Jac. was by Letters Patents, bearing Date the 4th of May, created Earl of Exeter, and was succeeded in the Honour by William, his Son and Heir, whose Issue Male being extinct, that Honour fell to David Cecill, Son and Heir to Sir Richard Cecill, second Son of Thomas Earl of Exeter, which David, by Elizabeth his Wife, Daughter to John Earl of Bridgwater, had Issue, John, the present Earl of Exeter; who by the Lady Francis his Wife, Daughter to John Earl of Rutland, hath had Issue John, now Lord Burleigh. Dugdale.
* Cecill (Robert) Son to the before specified William Lord Burleigh, being a Knight in 38, was made one of the Queen's Principal Secretaries of State, sent afterwards to France to mediate a Peace betwixt the Spaniard and the French in 1. Jac. created Lord Cecill of Esingdon in 2. Jac. Viscount Cranborne (being the first of that Degree that ever used a Coronet) and in 3. Jac. advanced to the Dignity of Earl of Salisbury, soon after made Lord Treasurer, Knight of the Garter, and Chancellor of the University of Cambridge. Departing this Life in 1612, William his Son and Heir succeeded, who took to Wife Catherine, the youngest Daughter to Thomas Howard, Earl of Suffolk, by whom he had Issue seven Sons, James, who died young, Charles, Robert, Philip, William, Algernon, and Edward; and 5 Daughters. Charles, who died in his Father's Life time, married Jane, Daughter and Co-heir to James Maxwell, one of the Grooms of the Bed-Chamber to King Charles I. afterwards made Earl of Derlton in Scotland, and by her had Issue seven Sons, viz. James, who succeeded his Grand-father, as also Robert, Charles, William, Edward, Henry, and George, all dead unmarried. William Earl of Salisbury being Knight of the Garter, dying in 1668, the forementioned James, his Grand-Son succeeding him, married Margaret, one of the Daughters of John Earl of Rutland, and by her had Issue four Sons, James the present Earl, Rob [...]rt, William, and Charles, and four Daughters, Catherine, Francis, Mary and Margaret. Dugdale.
Cecropius Bishop of Sebaste assisted at the General Council of Chalcedoine in 451, and maintained in its second Session, that Pope Leon had proposed a Model of Faith in his Letter to Flavian upon the Dispute raised by Eutyches. The Council deputed him and two other Prelats to Summon Dioscore, and carry him a Writing; and when that Heresiarch desired Secular Commissioners, the Holy Bishop answered, That since it was a business that touch'd his own Person, it was not sit Laymen should be present at it. In the 4th Session he fell in a passion against the Bishops of Egypt, who refused to subscribe to St. Leon's Letter, and said, it was unjust 1200 Prelats should be despised, and 10 Hereticks heard. In the 5th Session, to remedy some Disorders, he desired the Synod would be pleased to abolish all the Pragmatiques made in the Provinces against the Holy Canons, which the Assembly consented to. See the Acts of the Council of Chalcedoin. Baronius.
Cecrops I. of this Name, an Egyptian by Nation, was the first King of the Athenians; he built, or, as others will have it, embelish'd the City of Athens, which from his name was call'd Cecropie. He Married Agraule, Daughter of Actus, chief Lord of Attica, where he founded his Kingdom. He was Sirnam'd Diphies, either because he spoke two Languages, the Greek, and that of his own Country, or because it was he that first establish'd the Union of Man and Woman according to the Laws of Marriage, and abolish'd the Custom of having Women in common, which was till then tolerated amongst the Grecians. And it's for this reason that all Antiquity thought that King had two Faces. He instituted the first Sacrifices that were done at Athens, and begun by his Ordinances to polish the Subjects. His Reign continued 50 years. Eusebius thinks it begun in the 35th year of Moses, which was the 2496 or 98 of the World, and 1556 before Christ. Cecrops had 16 Successors in the space of 487 years [Page] until Codrus's time, who was the last. The unknown Chronologer of the Isle of Paras, published by Seldenus, begins his Epocha from this King. Pausanias, Torniel, Salian.
Cerulus, Son of Vulcan, conceived, according to the Poets, of a Spark of Fire that flew into his Mother Preneste's Bosom, and as a mark of what gave him his being, he had always an inflamation on his Eyes. He built the Town of Prenesté in Italy, and took Turnus's part against Aeneas. Poets to strengthen, or add to this Fable, say, that upon some People's dispute with him about the Honour of his Descent, his Father Vulcan rais'd Thunder, and made the Thunderbolt to fall upon them. Others say, that Shepherds found Ceculus newly born in a Fire, and that it's because he received no hurt by the Flames that he was believed to be Vulcan's Son. Virgil.
Cedes, a great and strong Town of Upper-Galilee upon the Mountain Nephalim, in the Tribe of that name, 4 Leagues from Cephet and Cepharnaum. Joshua having kill'd the King hereof, gave the Town to the Priests and Levites for their dwelling-place. It was a Shelter and place of Refuge for all such as committed unwilful murders.
Ceditius (Quintus) Tribune of the Soldiers, seeing the whole Roman Army surrounded by the Enemy in Sicily, without any hopes of safety, freely offer'd Consul Attilius Calatinus to put himself at the head of 400 young Men, to fall upon the Enemy that coup'd them up so close. He well foresaw, that neither he himself nor any of his Company should escape, but was confident, that whilst he engaged part of the Enemy, the Consul might attack the rest, and by that means rescue the Army from the impending danger. The thing happened as Ceditius projected it, and the Romans were rid of the danger as he expected, but all his Party perish'd to himself, who was preserv'd by extraordinary good Fortune, for he was found lying among the dead, all cover'd with Wounds, but still respir'd, and was taken care of by the Generous Enemy, who admir'd his Courage and Vertue. Several Authors make mention of him, especially Aul. Gellius, who in his 3d Book and 7th Chapter says, that Cato compared him with the famous Leonidas, who at the head of a handful of Lacedemonians fought after the same manner at Thermopyles to save Greece from a Persian Incursion.
Cedogna, Cedegma, or Cedonia, a Town of Italy with a Bishoprick Suffragant of Cenza, in the farthermost Principality, a Province in the Kingdom of Naples. Some take it for the Aquilenia of Tit-Liv, where he says the Consul L. Papirius made the Samnites Swear Fidelity or Allegiance. Latin Authors call it also Laquedoniae.
Cedrenus (George) a Grecian Monk who lived in the XIth Age, about the year 1057, and writ Annals from the beginning of the World to the Reign of Isaac Comnene Emperor of Constantinople, who succeeded Michael VI. in 1057. There is also another History attributed to him, which knowing Men think was made by John Curopalate, and add, that Cedrenus did nothing but Transcribe it. We have an Edition of Cedrenus his Annals Printed at Paris in 1647, with the Latin Translation of William Xylander, the Notes of Father James Goar, a Dominican, and a Gloss of Charles Hannibal. Fabrot. Possevin, Gesner.
Cedron, a Torrent or Stream that runs through the middle of the Valley of Josaphat near Jerusalem, which it washes in Winter time, and when it Rains much This little River is but narrow, being but 3 paces broad, and does not run but in Rainy Weather. Before the Valley was fill'd with the Ruines of the Town, as it is now, there were some Springs in the Church of our Ladies Tomb that furnish'd this River with Water, which is now lost, and sinks in the Ground. Here are two little Bridges, each of an Arch only upon this Brook, one towards our Ladies Sepulchre, the other towards Josaphat's Sepulchre. This Torrent is much spoke of in Scripture, Jesus Christ pass'd it soon after his death, John. 18. David went over it likewise when he fled from his Son Absalom, Sam. 2.25. It was in the Valley through which this little Stream runs, that King Asa caus'd the Scandalous Idol to be broke in pieces, and burnt, which his Mother Maacha, whom he deprived of the Regency, had put up in a Grove, Kings 13. and it was here that King Josias got the like done to all the Vessels and Utensils that were made for the Service of Baal, Kings 23. the same was done near Cedron by King Ezechias, 2 Paralipom. 29.
Cefalonie, Cephalenia, an Island of the Jonian Sea belonging to the Venetians, is near the Isle Zanthe, which is Southward of it, and the Morca and Gulf of Patras to the East. Celafonie is about 100 Leagues round, having a Town of its own name built upon a Hill, and well fortified. The rest are but Burroughs. The Port of Argastoli is of Zanthe side. The Inhabitants of this Island follow the Religion of the Greeks.
Cefalu or Cifalu upon the Sea, a Town of Sicily, call'd by the Latins Cephalaedis or Cephaludium, with a Bishoprick Suffragant to the Archbishoprick of Messina. Some Authors think its name comes from the Greek word [...], which signifies a Cape or Promontory; because it's built in the North of Sicily, upon a Cape that stretches into the Sea, and has a good Port. The Town is well built, and defended by a Castle that stands upon a Hill, the Cathedral Church has a stately front. Cefalu is near Termini.
Ceilan, Ceilon, or Zeilan, an Isle of Asia in the Indian Sea, this side Ganges, near the Cape of Comori, upon the Streight of Manar or Quiloa. This Island is one of the most remarkable of these Seas, and it is not to be forgot that Bochart has proved by several Reasons, that it is not only the Ophir of Salomon, but also the Tatrobane of the Ancients mentioned by Pliny, Strabo, Ptolomy, &c. though we must confess, that the last makes Teprobane far bigger then we find Ceilan is; which nevertheless does not weaken Bo [...]hart's Reasoning, since the Islanders assure, that the Sea has gain'd upon and overflown a great part of the Land. The Air of this Island is the purest and wholesomest of all the Indies, and it's therefore the Indians call this place Temarisin, that is Land of Pleasure. It is about 100 Leagues from South to North, and about 60 from East to West. Some divide it into 7 Kingdoms, others into 9. The most considerable are Candea or Candi, which is the best of the Island, Jala, Batecala, Cayatauaca, Colombo, Jafanapatan, Chilao, Trinquilemalo, and Galo, which have all Towns of the same names. The Hollanders are Masters now of most of the Maritime Towns that were formerly possess'd by the Portuguese. The figure of the Island resembles the form of a Pearl. Its Fruits, Flowers, and Plants, have a most pleasant smell. Here is some Cinamon, that is the very best of the whole World, and all kind of other Drugs, with Precious Stones, Gold, and Pearls, which are fish'd in the Streights between Ceilan and the firm Land. The Mountain or Pic of Adam is in the midst of this Island, and is esteem'd the highest in all the Indies. Bochart, Strabo, Ptolomy.
Cejonius (Lucius Elius Verus Commodus) a very beautiful young Man adopted by Adrian, and made Caesar, though he was Son in Law to Nigrinus who had attempted the death of that Prince. Caesar made him Praetor, gave him the Government of Pannonia, and named him Consul in 136, yet all these Honours were not able to preserve him from a cruel Distemper that rendered him uncapable of performing the Functions of so great a Charge, so that Adrian seeing him so ill, told his Friends, that he lost the Money he gave the Soldiers, and People for his Adoption, and that he thought to prop and support the Republick with a Wall which sunk by its own weight. Cejonius died at his return from his Government of Pannonia, which was in 138. And then Adrian Adopted Antonin the Meek, but it was upon condition, that he should do the like in favour of Annius Verus Son of this Cejonius, who was associated to the Empire with Authonin the Philosopher. Spartian.
Ceser, a Captain who commanded in the place where Rome was a building, and had Orders from Romulus to kill any one that should dare cross the Ditch, or mount the Ramparts. It happened that Remus seeing this new Town, leap'd upon the Walls, and laugh'd at so inconsiderable a Fortification against an Enemy. Celer observing this, through a blind Obedience to his Princes Orders, immediately kill'd Remus, so spilt his Blood upon the Foundation of Rome that should govern it with his Brother.
St. Celestin I. of this name Pope, and Roman by Nation, succeeded Boniface I. in 423, and held the Seat 8 years 5 months and 3 days. When he understood that some Innovators began to rise in the Provinces of Narbonne, and Viennoise, who insisted upon this passage of Scripture, Let your Reins be girt, persuaded the Clergy to change their former Dress, and oblidged them to wear great Cloaks, with Belts about their Reins. He writ in 428 a long Epistle to the Bishops of them two Provinces, wherein he condemned this Abuse. He also condemned Nestorius in a great Synod assembled at Rome in 430, and sent his Legats to the Council of Ephesus in 431. He writ to the Bishops of France in favour of St. Augustin, to the Prelats of the Council of Ephesus, to the Emperor, and several others. Baronius.
Celestin II. before called Guy Du Chastel, because he was Native of the Town of Tiferne called Cita Castello, and Studied under Peter Abaillard. Honorius II. in 1128 created him a Priest Cardinal of the Title of St. Mark. He succeeded Innocent II. the 25th of September 1143, and he died 5 months and 13 days after. St. Bernard, and Peter the Venerable Abbot of Cluny, wrote him two Letters. That of the first is the 234th, and the second is the 17th of the 5th Book. Platina, Du Chesne, Ciaconius.
Celestin III. a Roman call'd Hyatinthe Bobo before he was made Pope. He was made a Deacon Cardinal in 1145 by Eugenius III. and was employed in several Legations in Germany and Spain, and succeeded Clement III. in 1191, being made Priest on Holy Saturday, consecrated upon Easter Sunday, and the Munday following he Crown'd the Emperor Henry V. and his Wife Constance. His great desire of the Conquest of the Holy Land made him deeply engaged for Richard King of England, against some of his Factious Peers, who had rebelled whilst that Prince was busie against the Infidels in the East. For the same Subject he made use of his Ecclesiastical Censures against the Emperor and Duke of Austria in 1195. And after the Emperor's death in 1197, gave Sicily to his Son Frederic, upon Condition that he should pay a Tribute to the Church. When he found himself very [Page] weak, and saw death at hand, he proposed to the Cardinals the putting John of St. Paul, a Cardinal Priest of the Title of St. Prisque in his place, offering upon that Condition to relinquish the Popedom, but this Proposition was rejected. Celestin Canoniz'd St. John Gualbert in 1194, he was Pope 6 years and 9 months lacking two days, and died in 1198. The Seat was not vacant one day, as Cardinal Baronius assures, who ended with this year the XII and last Tome of his Annals of the Church.
Celestin IV. who was call'd Geofroy before, of the House of Castiglione in Milan, Son of John and Cassendre Cribelli Sister to Urban III. He was chosen the 22d of September 1241, 30 days after the death of Gregory IX. by 10 Cardinals only, the rest being kept Prisoners by the Emperor Frederic a great Enemy to the Church. Celestin, when his Uncle Urban liv'd, was Canon and Chancellor of the Church of Milan, and afterwards became a Frier of the Cistercian Order. Gregory made him Priest Cardinal of the Title of St. Mark, and afterwards Bishop of the Title of Sabine, and foretold, when he heard that he made himself Protector of the Poor Clergy, that he would be raised to the Popedom; Nevertheless Celestin died 18 days after his Election, and was never Crowned, and then the Seat was vacant 21 months, the Wiser sort of Men not thinking it fit to chuse a Pope until Frederic had set the Cardinals at Liberty.
Celestin V. of Isernia in Abruzzo, call'd before Peter of Mourrhon, was Founder of the Order of the Celestins. He was born in 1215, and at 15 years of Age withdrew into a Solitude, afterwards he came to Rome, where he received the Order of Priesthood, and became of the Order of St. Benet, and about the year 1239 retired into one of the Grotto's of Mount Morron, whence he received the name of Peter of Morron or Mourrhon. In 1244 he went to Mount-Majella, where they built the Monastery of the Holy Ghost, and here he established his Order, which was confirmed by Gregory X. at the Second Council of Leon in the year 1294. He was chosen Pope after Nicholas IV. The Chair being vacant 2 years, 3 months, and 10 days, and the Cardinals being met at Perouze, where they could not agree about the Election of a new Pope until Latin Cardinal of Ostie proposed this Holy Man, who was chosen the 5th of July 1284. He was so surprised at this himself, that he designed to run away, but at last upon the Request of the Prelats, and of Charles II. King of Sicily, he accepted this Dignity. He came upon an Ass to Aquila, where he was Consecrated in the presence of above 200000 People, who flock'd thither from all parts to see this sight. In the beginning of his Reign he created 12 Cardinals, most Frenchmen, one was John le Moine Founder of the Colledge of that name at Paris, yet because Celestin was not fit for Court Affairs, they began to talk of Deposing him, especially after Cardinal Latin's death, who supplied that want in him. Benet Cajetan, who succeeded him under the name Boniface VIII. thinking that he himself would become the Popedom better, persuaded him to abdicate it voluntarily, which he did 5 monhts after his Election; and as he was retiring into his Solitude again, Boniface got him confined in the Castle of Fumon, where he died the 13th month after his Demission in 1296. After the death of Caliste II. Thibald Cardinal of the Title of St. Anastasius was chesen Pope under the name of Celestin II. and as Te Deum was sung for his Election, Robert Frangipani proclaimed Lambert Bishop of Ostie Pope, who assisted at the Ceremony, so that Celestin, who was chosen against his own desire, freely yielded the Dignity to Lambert who was call'd Honorius II.
Celestins, a Religious Order which derived its Name from its Founder Celestin V. a Hermit that followed the Rules of St. Benet, and got the Institution confirmed by Pope Gregory X. in 1273, at the Second General Council of Lyons, whither he himself came a-foot. This Order soon multiplied in Italy, and was brought into France by King Philip the Fair, who sent to Peter of Sorre, a Singer of the Church of Orleance, or according to others, of that of Amiens, his Ambassador then at Naples, to beg 12 of this Order of the Abbot General of it to be sent into France, where when they were come, the King gave them two Monasteries, one in the Forest of Orleance, at a Place call'd Ambert, and the other in the Forest of Campiegne at Mount Chatres. Charles, Dauphin and Regent of France in 1352, whilst King John his Father was Prisoner in England, sent for 6 of these Religious of Mount Chatres to establish them at Paris at a place call'd Barres, where there is a Monastery of that Order still, and this Prince in 1358 gave 'em every month a Purse under the Seal of the Chancelery, which Gift was confirmed by a Patent in 1361, at King John's return. When Charles came to the Crown himself, he made 'em a Gift of 10000 Livres of Gold, with 12 Acres of the best Timber in the Forest of Moret to build their Church, where he himself laid the first Stone, and had it Consecrated in his presence, afterwards he settled a considerable parcel of Land upon the same Monastery. This Convent is the Head of the Order in France, and has 21 under it, govern'd by a Provincial, who has power of a General in that Kingdom, where they chuse a new one once every 3 years. Beurier.
Celesprie, a name that is given to that space of Ground that lies between Liban and Anti-liban, where the River Orontes has its Source, which is now call'd Farfare or Tafar. Upon whose Banks are seen the Ruines of the famous Town of Antioch, formerly the Metropolitan of all Syria.
Celius, call'd by others Clodius of Terracine, of an illustrious and ancient Family, being found murdered in his Bed, his two Sons that lay in the next Room to his, were accused of the Paricide, there appearing no Grounds to suspect that any of the Domesticks did that Evil Action. Yet the young Men were acquitted, because the Judges considering that they were found asleep with their Chamber Door open, concluded that an infallible sign of their Innocence, it being altogether unlikely that Nature should suffer Children to rest so soon had they bath'd themselves in their Fathers Blood.
Cellites, a certain Religious Order which has Houses at Antwerp, Louvain, Malines, Cullen, and in other Towns of Germany, and the Low-Countreys. The Founder of this Order was one Alexius, a Roman, mentioned in the History of Italy, where these are also call'd Alexians.
Celme, Foster Father of Jupiter, was, according to the Fable metamorphised into a Diamond upon this following occasion. When Jupiter was young he lov'd Celme mightily, but after he had banish'd his Father Saturn, and call'd to mind that Celme had told some People he was mortal, he changed him into a Diamond. Ovid Met. 4. F. 7. This Fable is interpreted two different ways, some say that Poets feign'd Celme was turn'd into a Diamond, because, that for speaking ill of his Prince, he was shut up in a Tower that was as impenetrable as that Stone, and perhaps for that reason was call'd a Diamond. The others say, that his being metamorphis'd was a recompence rather, and hold, that Jupiter to requite the great care he took in bringing him up, gave so much Riches, and setled so sure an Inheritance upon him, that it was thence feign'd he was changed into a Diamond, because, that as this Stone is the most precious, so it's the most durable of other valuable ones. In whatever sense we take the Fable, it learns us, that we ought to honour our Kings, and serve them faithfully, they being the Masters of Rewards and Punishments. Some will have it that Celme was a very moderate and even tempered Man, and that from the difficulty of putting him in a passion he was said to be changed into a Diamond, because this receives no impression. And that if we believe Pliny, lib. 37. ch. 10. there is a sort of it has the vertue to moderate Anger, and suppress the Violence of our Passions.
Celsus, a Philosopher of the Epicurean Sect, he lived in the Eleventh Age, in the Reign of Adrian. It's to him that Lucian Dedicated his Pseudomantis. He writ a Work against the Christians under the Title of a True Discourse, which was answer'd by Origen in another of 8 Books. Celsus promis'd another Work, wherein he undertook to teach how such should live that would follow the Rules of Philosophy. When Origin sent Ambrose his Answer to Celsus's Book, he desired him to send him that other Book if there was any such to be found, but it's not known whether Celsus made his Promise good, or that he has work'd at all upon this Subject.
Celsus, Cajus Titus Cornelius, a Tyrant that got up in Africa in the time of Gallien the Emperor, about the year 265 the Africans persuaded him to take the Empire, and put him on a Veil of one of their Statues for an Imperial Cloak, but was kill'd 7 days after by Galiena Kinswoman to the Emperor. The Inhabitants of Sicca left his Body to be eaten by Dogs, and as a new kind of punishment, tied his Essigy to a Gallows. Trebellius. Pollio.
Celtae, an ancient People that came to settle in Europe after the Deluge. Some will have them descended from Aschenaz; others, as Appian Alexandrinus, think they sprung from Polyphemus and Galathee, who they say had 3 Sons, Celtus, Gallus, and Illyricus; and some derive their name from Celtes IX. King of the ancient Gauls. And though ancient Greek Authors, as Herodotus, call'd the Germans and Gauls promiscuously by this name, yet others that have consider'd the thing nigher, as Polybius, Diodorus, Plutarch, Ptolomy, Strabo, Atheneus, Josephus, &c. give it to none but to such as are originally Gauls, though some add the Spaniards, imagining with some Reason that the Celtes had made Alliance with the Iberians, and that it was thence the name of the Celtiberians came. This is the Opinion of Lucian, lib. 4. Phars.

— Profugique a gente vetusta

Gallorum Celtae miscentes nomen Iberi.
However these People were more particularly Gauls. The Empire of the Celtes was famous under the Reign of Ambigat Prince of the Berruiers, who rul'd when Tarquin the Ancient govern'd Rome, as Tite Live observes, which was about the year 164 of Rome, in the XLVIII Olympiad, and 591 before Jesus Christ. This Prince's two Nephews rendred themselves very famous by the two great Colonies they led into Italy and Germany, the latter being conducted by Segovesus, the other under Bellovesus. In Caesar's time these same Celtes held all that lies between the Rhine and the Ocean, [...]
[...] [Page] Designs, and as constant in his Undertaking. The good Shape of his Head, and just Proportion of the Eminencies before and behind, his long Neck, his quick Eye and Forehead somewhat sunk in, all together concur'd to make him an able Scholar, and eloquent Orator. The Baldness of his Head before marked his Inclination to Venery, and to hide this, he asked the Senate leave to wear always a Crown of Lawrel. As for his other Qualities, he was very neat, mild, and soon reconciled to his Enemies; he wept bitterly for Pompey's Misfortune, pardoned some Poets that writ scurrilous Libels against him, and in the Battel of Pharsale, published an Order to spare the Roman Citizens, and gave each of his own Soldiers leave to save whom he pleased of the Enemy; and when he heard Cato got himself killed in Africa, he said with some concern, that he envied Death for envying him the Glory of giving him his Life. Besides this, he was a good Friend, and very magnificent; the only thing he was accused of, was of being over free with the fair Sex. Suetonius, Plutarch.
Cesaree, a Town of Palestina, built by Herod the Great, by the Sea-side, in a very advantagious Scituation in a Place called the Tower of Straton: He dedicated it to the Honour of Augustus, entertained the People with fine Sights, and an incredible Magnificence. Josephus gives a good Description of the fine Buildings of this Town, of its Port, its Mote, and its other Rarities. It was afterwards the Metropolis of Palestina, and honoured with the Name of a Roman Colony, for the good Services it rendered Vespasian's Troops against the Jews. This has been the Birth-place of the Prophet Agabus, and has had several Prelates of great Learning, amongst others Eusebius, and that Theophile, who in Pope Victor's time held a Synod concerning the Feast of Easter, and determined it should be celebrated on Sunday the Fourteenth of the Moon of March, this was about the year 197.
Cesaree upon the Sea, a Town of Africa, very famous in the Roman History, thought to be Jol of Pliny, Ptolomy and Pomponius Mela. The Calines demolished it in 959; yet there are still some signs of its Greatness, and the very Remains of the Walls shew its Circuit was of three full Leagues. It was a very rich Town when the Arabians over-ran that Country.
Cesarini (Julian) descended of a Noble Family of Rome, was, for his great Merit, made Cardinal by Martin V. in 1426, and afterwards sent to preside in the Council of Bale by Pope Eugenius IV. Martin's Successor. Some time after he was ordered to Hungary, to manage a very nice Business; his Errand being to persuade Ladislaus, King of Hungary and Poland, to break his Peace with Amurat the Turkish Emperor, there being then, as was thought, a very favourable Conjuncture to humble that Prince. Cardinal Julian dispens'd Ladislaus from his Oath to Amurat, to observe the Articles of this Peace. And soon after was fought the Battel of Varnes, wherein the Christians sustained a Loss they never since were able to retrieve. King Ladislaus was killed in the Fight, nor did Cardinal Julian scape; but it's not known whether he fell in the Skirmish, or in the Retreat; and some think he was Murthered for his Money by the Boat-man that was to Ferry him over the Danube. Onuphre.
Cesarion, a Name that was given to one affirmed to be Julius Caesar's Son by Cleopatra. Anthony protested in open Senate, that Caesar did acknowledge him to be his Child, notwithstanding all which, Augustus put him to Death. Suetonius.
Cesennius (Paetus) a Roman Captain, sent by Nero into Armenia, to Command the Army in Corbulon's Place. He made a shameful Peace with the Parthians, which made the Emperor welcome him with this sharp Joak at his Return. I forgive you, says that Prince (as soon as he saw him) and that just now, least, because you are so easily frighted; you may fall ill if you doubted longer of Pardon.
Cesius (Bassus) a Lyrick Poet and Historian, who lived in Galba's and Nero's time; Perseus was his Friend, and addressed the 6th Book of his Satyrs to him.
Cefonie, the Emperor Caligula's Wife, was killed by Julius Lupus, as she wept by that Prince's Corps after he was murdered in 41; she exposed her naked Neck to the Conspirators, and suffered with great Constancy. Her Daughter Julia Drusilla, though then but a Child, was barbarously throtled with her.
Cesse, a River of the Duchy of Luxembourg, which after it has passed Ham upon Hesse, near Rochefort empties it self into a frightful Cavern, and runs under ground for a League together, then appears again as fair and clear as when it entered it. The Entrance into this Place is so very frightful, that it daunts People from ventering into it, and the more, because it has been observed that light Bodies thrown in, take above a days time to get through. Yet of late years, some desperate Boat-men took lighted Torches, went into it, and on through great Rocks, where the Fall of the Water made so terrible a Noise, that it frighted them; yet they ventered farther, until they came into a large Place like a Sea, but durst not go farther, least they should get into some narrow Passage or Windings, whence it would be difficult to return again.
Cesselius, famous for his great Knowledge in Law, lived about 30 years before Christ's Birth, and could never be persuaded, either through Love or Fear, to put any thing in his Collection of the Laws that was ordained during the Triumvirate. This same speaking somewhat freely of Caesar, and desired by some of his Friends to be more cautious, answered, There are two things unwelcome to most Men, that now make me dare say what I please; which are, I am Old, and have no Children. Valerius Maximus.
Cesselius (Bassus) an African, who came to Rome to acquaint Nero, that in his Lands near Carthage, he found a Cave where there was great store of massy Gold. The Emperor, without any further Enquiry, dispatched two Galleys for this pretended Treasure, but found nothing, for Bassus did but dream it. Some say, that when he found the Vanity of his Dream; he chose to kill himself, rather than come to a more shameful Punishment. Others say that he was dispossessed of all he had, and suffered nothing else. Tacitus.
Cestius (Gallus) Governour of Syria for Nero, being invited into Judaea by Florus, he leads a mighty Army that ruined and ransacked all Places; but at last, drawing near Jerusalem, the Jews attacked him, and forced his whole Army to retreat; he, at his turn, taking the Advantage of their Divisions, beat them back to the Town, which he besieged, and would have made himself Master of, had not he unwisely raised the Siege. The Jews pursued, and killed him many Men in his Retreat.
Cestius, a malicious and foolish Jeerer, who had the Impudence to laugh at Cicero, but pay'd for it severely at last, for Dining one day with Marcus Tullius Cicero's Son, who then had the Government of Asia, but nothing of his Father's Wit, and but a very ordinary Memory. Tullius having very often asked who it was that Dined at the Lower End of the Table, and one of his Servants answering him as often that it was Cestius, which Name he could never remember, until one of the Servants added, That it was the same who maintained that Cicero was an Ass. M. Tullius no sooner hears this, but he sends for Rods, and gets Cestius severely whip'd in his own Presence.
Ceva, a little Town of Italy in Piedmont, Capital of the Country of the Langhes, a Name that is given to some small Hills that make the beginning of the Apennin; it has a Castle, and is a Marquisate. The Country about, especially towards Tende and Montferrat, is full of Game, especially Phesants and Partridges.
Cevenes, Mountains of Cevenes, and Country of Cevenes, Gebenna, Cemmenius and Gebennici montes, Mountains of France, to the North of Languedoc, between Aquitany, and the Gallia Narbonnensis of the Ancients, reaches about 30 Leagues from the Source of the Loire to Lodene. The Mountains of Cevenes are very fruitful, and well inhabited; have some Mines, especially of Lead and Tin. This Country was a long time the Theatree of the Civil Wars, both in the latter end of the last, and beginning of this Age.
Ceurawath, the Name of a certain Sect of the Benians in the Indies, who hold the Metempsycosis with so much Superstition, that they will not kill the least Insect. Their Bramens, or Priests, carry a piece of Linnen before their Mouths, that no Flys may enter. The rest go bare headed and bare foot, with a white Stick in their Hands to distinguish them from others. They drink no Water before it's boiled, least they might swallow some living Creatures, and take great care to keep Flys, and other such Animals from burning themselves in the Fire. They say God is not absolute Master of Futurities, nor Disposer of Good and Evil Fortune. They neither believe there is a Heaven or Hell, but hold that the Soul is immortal, and make her pass from one Body into another, of Man or Beast, according as it deserved in its former Station. Their Mosqnes, which they call Rale, are built square ways, and the Chappels of their Pagodes or Idols, in a Pyramidal Form. They burn the Bodies of their old People after their Death, but bury them of Children that dye under three years of age. Their Widdows are not obliged to bury themselves with their Husbands, but vow an everlasting Widowhood. All these of this Sect may take the Orders of Priesthood, Women as well as Men, but the Women must be above 20 years of age, though the Men are received after 9; they that enter this kind of Life, must take the Habit, vow Chastity, and practise great Austerities, to that degree sometimes, that for nine days together, they take nothing but Water with a certain bitter Wood grated in it, said to be nourishing, which seems incredible, yet it is held as a certain Truth in the Indies. All other Sects of the Benjans have an Aversion and great Contempt for this, and condemn it so much, that they continually exhort their Auditors to shun the Conversation of all such People. Olearius.
Ceuta, a Town and Castle of Africa, upon the Streights of Gibraltar, belonging to the Spaniards. It's in the Kingdom of Fez, in the Province of Habat, and was formerly Capital of Mauritania Tingitana. The Romans called it Civitas, and Pomponius Mela, Septa. It was taken from the Romans by [Page] the Goths; the Arabians were Masters of it afterwards, and in 1415, John I. King of Portugal, took it from the Moors: Philip II. King of Spain, having gained all Portugal in 1580, and observing the Strength and Importance of this Place, and how near it was to his Kingdom of Spain, put a Spanish Governour into it, which was the reason that this was the only Place that was left to Spain, when in 1640, all Places which belonged to the Crown of Portugal, having all to the reserve of this, Portuguese Governours shook of in one day the Spanish Yoke to acknowledge their own natural Soveraign.

Chabannes (James II.) Lord of the Palue of Passi, and Marshal of France, and one of the greatest Generals of his time: His first Appearance at Court was in Lewis XI. Reign, where his Wit and good Presence made him be much taken notice of, especially by the Dauphin, who honoured him with his Esteem: He followed this Prince when he became Charles VIII. of France, into the Kingdom of Naples in 1495; here, and in all the other Wars of Italy, he gave such great Proofs of his Courage and Conduct, that Lewis XII. made him Great Master of France, and Francis I. his Successor, made him Marshal. He did this Prince great Service, especially when the High Constable of Bourbon proved false to him. He followed this Prince into Italy in 1525, and was killed at the unfortunate Battel of Pavie, after he had wisely advised the King to retreat, as did all the other Chief Officers of the Army, excepting Admiral Bonnivet, who was for coming to a Battel. A Spaniard, called Buzarto, killed this Marshal in cold Blood, though he was Prisoner to another Spaniard, that was a Captain, and called Casteldo.
Chablais, a Province of Savoy, which comprehends the Bailwiges of Tarnier and Gaillard, and the Lands of St. Victor, and the Chapitre. It has the Lake of Geneva to the North, the Country of Velay to the East, Fousigny to the South, and is bordered with the Territories of Geneva to the West. The Romans kept great Studs in this Province, which for that reason they called Provincia equestris and Caballica. From this last Word is thought to come the present Name Chablais.
Chabot (Philip) Lord of Brion, and Admiral of France, Knight of the Garter, and of St. Nichael's Order, defended Marscilles against the Imperial Army in 1523, and in 1525 was made Prisoner in the Battel of Pavie, but being set at Liberty, was imployed in several weighty Negotiations by Francis I. who made him Lord High Admiral of France, and Governour of Bourgundy in 1532: After this he sent him Embassador into England, where he was honoured with the Garter, and at his return, dispatched him to Command his Army in Piedmont, where he took some Places, but failing to profit of an Advantage that offered, was disgraced and taken Prisoner by the King's Orders, who, after his Tryal, and the Discovery of his Innocence, re-established him in his former Employments.
Chabrias, an Athenian Captain, rendered his Country famous in the 376th year of Rome, gained the Sea Battel fought near the Isle of Naxie against Pollis the Lacedemonian. His Stratagem in the Battel of Thebes, when he came to the Assistance of the Beotians against Agesilaus, got him the Esteem of all the World; for when he saw the Mercenary Troops give ground to the Enemy, he ordered the Remains of his own Batallion to keep firm and cast their Darts, learning them the Invention of putting one Knee to the Ground, and covering themselves with their Bucklers, thus to stand the Enemies Charge; this succeeded so well, that Agesilaus, surprised at the Novelty, dared not venture farther, but commands a Retreat. This Stratagem was so much admired in Greece, that Chabrias chose that Posture himself in the Statue the Athenians erected for him in their publick Place. Cornelius Nepos.
Chabur, or Chabor, a River of Asia, which some take for the Chobar of the Prophet Ezechiel. It has its Source in Mount Mazius, which is part of Mount Taurus, upon the Frontiers of great Armenia. It runs through Mesopotamia, passes by Orpha and Harran, untill at last, after it has received several Rivers, it joyns the Euphrates below Querquesia in Arabia deserta.
Chacabout, the Name of a Sect, of the Religion of the Tonquinois, between China and the Indies; the Name comes from a retired Man, who prescribed them ten Commandments, as Rules to live well by: In these he forbids, Murther, Theft, Lies, Unchastity, Outrages, Perfidiousness, Immoderate Desires, Back-biting, Anger, and injoyns the Study of Sciences necessary to every one. This Man has also established Religious Orders, that renounce the Pleasures of this Life, and apply themselves to Meditation, and to helping the Poor. He has also possessed them with the Metempsycosis, but promised everlasting Pleasures to the Observers of his Law, as he threatned those that should despise it with endless Torments; and assured, that such as received it without observing it as they ought, should for the space of 3000 years ramble in different Bodies, to fit them for the Mansion of the Happy. This Sect has spread it self all over the Kingdom of Siam, and in part of Japan and Tonquin. Tavernier.
Chagan, King of the Avarii or Huns, who made Incursions into Thrace in the Reign of the Emperour Mauritius in 598 and 601; and though he then made Peace with Priscus the Emperor's General, yet he enters into Thrace again, where the one half of his Army died of the Plague, and seven of his Sons in one day, a Punishment some will have inflicted upon him for burning of Alexander the Martyr's Church. He continued his Hostilities in the Emperor Heraclius's Reign in 623 and 26, when being joyned by some of the Barbarians, he formed a Design of Besieging Constantinople, which proved successless. This Name Cagan was common to all the Princes of the Huns, though it seems in some Histories particular to this we speak of.
Cha-gehan, King of the Indies, called before Koaram, second Son to Gehan-guir, the eldest being named Kosron. After Gehan-guir's Death in 1627, the Crown of right belonged to Bolak, Kosrou's Son; but Asous-kan, first Minister of State, by his Craft and Artifice, got it for Cha-gehan, his own Son-in-Law, for being General of the Army, he gained the Chief Officers of his Side, and to manage the Design with more Surety, he gives out that Kourom was dead, and that his Body was to be carried to Agra, where he had desired it might be laid with his Father's; in the mean time persuades the young King Bolaki to send his Army to meet his Uncle's Corps, and come himself within a League of the Town. In the mean time Cha-gehan marches incognito, and when he came near the Town, puts himself into a Coffin, which is carried into a great Tent, where all the Officers pretending to pay their Respects to the Prince, in visiting his Body, proclaim him King in sight of the whole Army; Bolaki hearing this strange News on the Road, without farther Deliberation, makes his Escape, and leaves his Uncle the Possession of his Kingdom. Cha-gehan was no sooner on the Throne, but he exercises all sorts of Cruelties to secure the Crown, puting all to Death that shewed any Affection for his Nephew; yet all would not do, for as he usurped it from the Lawful Heir, so he was justly deprived of it by one of his own Sons, named Aureng-zeb. He had four Sons, the Eldest called Dara-cha, the Second Sultan Sujah, the Third Aureng-zeb, and the Youngest Morat Bakche: These he made Governours or Vice-Roys of his four most considerable Provinces or Kingdoms, giving the first the Government of Dehli and Sendi, to the second, the Kingdom of Bengala, to Aureng-zeb, the Kingdom of Decan, and to Morat Bakche, that of Guzerate, endeavoring to give equal Content to all his Children; but their Ambition, far from being satisfied with this Allowance, aspired all four to their Father's Throne, upon the Rumor of his being Dead, when, being indisposed, he withdrew for a time into the Women's Apartment, and was not seen for some Days. Dara-cha, who was nighest, concealed this pretended Death, to gain time to settle his Business, and possess all the Places of the Empire; yet it was not so private, but the other three smelled it, and each bestirred himself; Morat Bakche, the Youngest, laid Siege to the Town of Syrate, and became Master of it; then he gets himself proclaimed King, not only of Guzerate, but of all Cha-gehan's Dominions. In the mean time Sultan Sujah subdues the Kingdom of Bengala, and advances into that of Lahor, but is beat back by Soliman Checour, Dara-cha's Son, who secured the Frontiers with strong Garisons. All this time Aureg-zeb, every whit as ambitious, but more cunning than his Brothers, leaves them to spend their first Fire, and feigns to have no Pretention at all to the Empire, as if he had forsaken the World to live as a Dervis, or a Religious Mahometan, and the better to speed in his Design, profers to joyn with Morat Bakche, and help him to besiege Agra; Dara-cha meets and fights them, but being left by a great part of his Army, is forced to retreat to Agra, where the Father then began to mend, and advised him to retire to the Fortress of Dehli, and to carry the Treasure of Agra along with him, which he did, leaving Aureng-zeb and Morat Bakche Masters of the greatest part of the Kingdom. Soon after Chaest-kan, Son to Asouf-kan, Cha-gehan's Brother-in-Law, and Uncle to the 4 Brothers, with most of Dara-cha and Morat Bakche's Chief Officers, declare for Aureng-zeb, upon which he seizes Morat Bakche, and confines him in the Fort of Gavales. In the mean time, Cha-gehan, to secure himself from his victorious Sons, gets into the Fortress of Agra, to see how far his Childrens Insolence would push them on. Aureng-zeb entered Agra in 1660, and feigned he was persuaded Cha-gehan was dead, and that it was one of the Omra's, or Chief Lords, that pretended to keep the Fortress. Cha-gehan, on the other side, did what he could to shew he was yet alive, and to convince Aureng-zeb of that Truth, sends him Fazel-kam, his High Steward, with his Orders to go back to his Government of Decan. Aureng-zeb made Answer, That he was ready to obey, but had a mind to see his Father first: When his Father consented he should, then he desired he would dismiss his Garison, pretending he feared, that the King, mis-informed of his Intentions, might order he should be seized on. Cha-gehan found his Circumstances would not permit he should deny him this neither, when Aureng-zeb had gained this Point, he sent in a Garison of his own, commanded by his Eldest Son Sultan Mahamoud, whom he [...]
[...] [Page] left at the top of their Head. In England they call the Kings Champion a Knight, who after the Princes Coronation presents a Challenge to any one that dares deny the new Prince Lawful King of England. Thomas Milles, Walsingham, and Froissart, describe such Challenges after the Coronation of Edward IV. in 1326, of Richard II. in 1376, and of Henry the IV. in 1399. Froissart describes it thus, A Knight (says he) compleatly Armed, mounted on a War Horse, with a Horseman before that carried his Lance, after the Second Course, came up to the King at Table, and presented him a Challenge, wherein he Defied any one that durst say Henry the IV. was not the Lawful King of England. This the King got proclaimed by a Herald of Arms in the great Hall, and in 6 different places of the City. Some thinks this Champion represents all England, because (say they) the King is not to fight on such Occasions, but by his Champion, which is no other but his Kingdom. Vallani says, that about the year 1270, there was talk of giving the Counts of Anjou and Provence the Title of Champions of the Church, that is of Defender and Protector. Du Change.
Chanaan, Son of Cham, lived A. M. 1670, who was Curs'd by Noah, which makes some Interpreters conjecture, it was he that first saw his Grandfathers Nakedness, though in the Holy Scripture, Gen. 9.22. it says it was not he, but his Father Cham; However Bochart in his Phaleg. l. 1. c. 2. shews, that Canaan was the Mercury of the Pagans.
Chanao, a Briton Count who lived in the 6th Age, and not contented with the Inheritance left him, put his 3 Brothers to death, the better to usurp their Patrimony, and pursued the 4th called Macliau; This fled for shelter to the Count of a Country called Chonomore, who made those Chanao sent after him, believe that he was dead; Nevertheless this same Macliau was afterwards made Bishop of Vannes, and succeeded his Bloody Brother in his Estate about the year 516.
Chancelor, one that possesses the highest place in Justice, appointed by the King to act in such Cases, with the same Power and Authority, as he would himself. The Romans call'd him that had much such an Office under their Emperors by the name of Quaestor Sacri Palatii, and he was to be profoundly skill'd in the Divine and Human Laws, that so he might be able to explain them for the People. This Dignity was in great request under the Kings of the First and Second Race, and is now in far greater under these of the Third, since the Establishment of Parliaments, for the Lord Chancellor presides in the Kings Councels, declares His Majesties Will, when he goes to Parliament to hold his Seat of Justice, and sits there before him on the left side.
Chancelor of the French Academy, is the second Dignity of that Society, and is he that officiates as Director when this Member is absent.
C [...]ancelor or Great Prior of France, is he that Seals the Commissions and Acts of the Chapter or Assembly of Knights, he Records their Deliberations, and delivers the Acts under the Seal of the Order. They that move to be received Knights of Maltha, receive the Commissions from him that are necessary to prove their Nobility, and when these are allowed of in the Chapter or Assembly, he sends them Seal'd to Maltha.
Chancellery of the University of Paris. There were in former times two famous publick Schools at Paris, one in the City near the Cathedral, and the other near the Church of St. Genevieve. The first was Govern'd by the Bishop of Paris, who kept his Chancelor to License such as were Capable to be Masters in any Science, that is to give 'em leave to Teach in any place within the Precincts of his Diocese. The Abbot of St Genevieve had the Direction of the other Publick Schools, and kept a Chancellor under him to give Degrees not only in Arts, but also in Divinity, Canon Law, Physick, &c. And as he depended immediately of the Holy See, the Pope gave him an Apostolical Priviledge, to impower those he Licenc'd to teach over all the World, Hic & ubique terrarum. The Chancellor of the Cathedral obtain'd the same Priviledge of Pope Benet XI. in the XIV Age.
Changcheu, a Great Town of the Province of Fokien in China, Capital of a Territory of the same Name, has Jurisdiction over 9 Cities; It's so near the Sea, that the Tide comes up to it. On the South-side, where the River Chanes Streams by the Town, is a magnificent Bridge of 36 great and high Arches, with Houses and Shops built upon it, where one may be furnish'd with what is most rare in China, and other Foreign Countreys. The Town is well Peopled: the Inhabitants are both Witty and Industrious; but are naturally Cheaters, and much given to their Pleasures. Round the Place are abundance of Orange Trees, that bear Excellent Fruit. Here have been found ancient Monuments of the Christian Religion, as Crosses, Images of our Lady work'd in Stone, and other Signs of Popery. And the Jesuits have in their Church a fine Marble Cross, which they had out of the Governors Palace. Here has also been seen a great part of the Holy Scripture in Latin, writ in Gothick Letters on Parchment, which the Chinois that had it would not part with for any Price, saying, it was a Book he would preserve in his Family as a Rarity left by his Ancestors.
Changchen, another great Town of the Province of Nanking in China, Capital of a Country of the same Name, with Jurisdiction over 4 Cities, in a fertil Soil water'd by the River Kiang, and a Canal. Upon the Key of this Town are seen several very sumptuous Triumphal Arches; and in the City of Ginhing, one of the 4 which it commands, are made Earthen Vessels much esteem'd for the pleasing taste and smell they give their Cha or Thee.
Changte, a great Town, Capital of some Land that bears its name in the Province of Honan in China, which commands 6 Cities, viz. Cu, Tangin, Linchang, Lin, Ungan, and Xe. Here is a sort of Fish in this Country that cries like a Child when taken, and resembles a small Crocodile; it's fat is of that nature, that when once it burns, there is neither W [...]er nor any thing else can quench it.
Changte, another great Town, Capital of some Lands in the Province of Huquank in China, commands three Cities, which are Taoyven, Lungiang, and Ivenkiang. This little Country surpasses all other in fertility, and produces Oranges of all sorts, whereof some are call'd Winter ones, because they grow when the Season of all the rest is past. It also abounds in Azur Stones, and has some Manna.
Changxa, a great Town, Capital of a Territory of its own name in the Province of Huquang in China, which has Jurisdiction over 10 Cities, viz. Siangin, Ninghiang, &c. This Country abounds with all Necessaries, especially Rice, whereof there grows a prodigious quantity, because the Ground is water'd with several Lakes and Rivers; besides they have very many fine Inventions and Machines to Sluce and send the Water into the places that want it most. Near Changxa is the Mountain Jumo, which has great store of Talc. Not far off the City Siangin is the River Mieto, very famous for the Feast of Tuonu. This Tuonu, Governor of this Country, and mightily beloved by the People, being pursued by some Traitors, threw himself headlong into this River, for whose Memory they keep every year Publick Plays, Battles upon the Water, Feasts, and other Solemnities, not only about Siangin, but also all over China.
Chantilly, an ancient and fine Castle, 8 Leagues off Paris, and 2 from Senlis, near the Forest of this name. It's fair Gardens and Waters render it one of the pleasantest places of the Kingdom. It belongs to the Prince of Conde.
Chaocheu, a great Town in the Province of Quantung, upon the Frontiers of that of Fokien in China; It's Capital of a Territory of the same Name, and has 10 Cities under it. The Tide comes up to its very Walls, which makes it considerable for Traffick. Here are many sumptuous Temples, and a Bridge that is 5 Perches wide, and 80 in length.
Chaoking, a great Town of the Province of Quantung in China, Capital of a Scope of Land of its own Name, the Viceroy's Place of Residence, has 10 Cities under it. Here Private Houses as well as Publick Buildings are very sumptuous. It has a Tower of Porcelan like that of Nanking, and all without the Town are rows and sets of fine Trees. In the Country about it are great numbers of Wild and Tame Peacocks, which are very scarce in the other Provinces. And in one of the Rivers here are some Fish call'd the Swimming Cow, which comes sometimes on the Land, and fight with the other Cowes, but when it stays any considerable time out of the Water, it's Horns soften, and is forced to go into the River again to recover their former hardness; and hereabouts grows abundance of the Wood of Aquila and Rosewood, much us'd by the Portuguese for Tables, Chairs, and such other Furniture. This Wood is blackish, somewhat inclining to red, naturally painted with very lively colours. Near the City of Sinhing is a strange Lake call'd by the Inhabitants Dragons, because that as soon as the least Stone is cast into it, it returns as great a noise as if it Thundered, and immediately the Sky darkens, which is soon followed with Rain. Some say that there is such a Lake as this in the Alpes. Near Teking, another of the 10 Cities, is the Mountain of Caoleang, which bears great Trees, that for their hardness and weight are call'd Iron.
Chapelains, a second Rank or State of the Order of Malte, the first being that of Knights. These Chapelains are received Deacons in order to be promoted to Priesthood.
Chapelets des Turks, a thing like the Beads Roman Catholicks use, which the Turks make use of, as they, of theirs, when they pray. Father Simon describes 'em thus; The Turks Beads (says he) have not grains of unequal bigness as ours, because they do not repeat different Prayers upon 'em, as we do. It's true (continues he) the hundred Stone or Grain is somewhat different from the rest, because the whole is divided into thrice 33, which making but 99, there was a great Stone added to compleat the hundred. Upon each of the first 33 they cry Scubhan Lallah, that is, God is Praise-worthy; Upon the second they say Elhamd Lallah, which signifies Glory be to God; And upon the last 33, they say Allah echer, God is great. This same Father writes, that this Bead drew its Origine from Meah Heracoth, or the 100 Benedictions the Jews are oblidged to repeat every day.
Chaperon, an ancient kind of Hood or Cap worn by Men in France during the First and Second Race of their Kings, and to King Charles the Vth's Reign of the Third. Now they [Page] are wore by none but Doctors and Batchelors, as Signs of their Degrees, according to which they vary, and are of different colours according to the difference of Faculties.
Chaperons, a Name given to some Factious People that got up in France in King John's Reign, in 1358, and were call'd thus from a certain Chaperon or Hood they wore, which was blue and red. There happened such another Sedition in 1413 under Charles VI. but only that their Chaperon was white, they sent one to the Duke of Guyenne, and John of Troy, Head of this Faction, had the impudence to present the King himself with one as he went to our Lady's Church.
Chappars, a name which the Persians give to such as carry Expresses from the King to the Governors of Provinces, and from them back again to the King, the King's or Governor's Gentleman of the Horse provide them a Horse, and sends one along to fetch it back again. They are to dismount any Horseman they meet, if they find their own Horses weary, or fear they cannot be able to go through, and the Horseman must either go himself, or send another for his Horse when the Courier thinks fit to leave or change him. This was also the Custom in Turkey, until Sultan Amurat hearing that those that were dismounted and hindred in their Journeys gave him a thousand Curses, established Post-Houses at reasonable distances, and furnished them with 6 or 8 Horses, each to be kept at the Countreys charge; so that now in Turkey a Traveller is not subject to the Inconveniencies he must now and then meet with in Persia, where there is no pardon either for a Traveller that should refuse to let a Chappras have his Horse, or for any other that should deny him the the best Horse in his Stable. Tavernier.
* Chappel in the Firth, a Market Town in Devonshire, in the Hundred of High-Peak, 154 miles from London.
Charadg or Gharag amongst the Turks is a Tribute which the Christians and Jews are oblidg'd to pay the Grand Signior; This is a kind of Poll which Men pay when they come to 9, or according to others 16 years of Age; Women, Priests, and the Christian Clergy, as well as the Jewish Rabbins, are exempted; There are also some Christians call'd Franguis or Franks who are not liable to it, as well as the Jews that are born and live under Christian Princes. This Tax is generally a Pistole a Head, and sometimes 4 Crowns. The Christians that come either to Traffick or Travel in Turkey pay it at the first Town they arrive at. The Greeks that come from Muscovy pay 350 Aspres, whereas the Armenians that come from Persia, Georgia, Mingrelia, and other Countreys, pay but 300. And as the Turks make their year but of 12 Moons, ours being of 12 and 11 days, they raise a double Poll every 33th year to have the Payment according to their Account, without loosing the 11 days of our Civil year.
Charante, Caranthonus a River in France that springs in Cheronoc, a Village on the Frontiers of Limosin and Angoumois, runs by Sivray, Rufec, Angouleme, Vibrac, Jarnac, and Cognac in Angoumois, where it receives the Rivers Argens, Sonne, Tardovere, Boveme, Nay, &c. in Angoumois, afterwards it enters Zaintonge, passes by Taillebourg, Xaintes, Tournay, Charente, Rochefort: In this Province the Chalandre, Seugne, and Boutonne joyns it before it empties it self into the Ocean between Soubize and Port-Lupin, over against the Isle of Oleron.
Charcas, or Los Charcas, a Province of the Southern America to the South of Perou, under the Tropick of Capricorn towards the Pacifick Sea: Its principal Town is Plata, the less considerable being Potoi, Oropesa, Tobiso, &c.
Chardon, or N. Dame de Chardon, a Military Order instituted by Lewis the II. Sirnam'd the Good, Duke of Bourbon. This Prince having sent for, and Assembled, the Chief Gentlemen of his Dutchy on New-Years-Day, 1369. told 'em he had taken for Devise the word Hope, and would present 'em with an Order, called, The Crown of Gold environ'd with Pearl, and having this Motto, Allen Allen, that is, Let us go together to the Service of God, and joyn in the Defence of our Country. It consisted of 26 Knights, famous for their Birth and Valour, under the Prince and his Successors the Dukes of Bourbon. They were to wear always a Blue or Sky-coloured Belt lin'd with Red Satin, all Embroidered with Gold, with the word Hope Embroider'd in it. The Buckle and Tongue was of pure Gold enamell'd with Green, representing a Thistles head. Their Cloak was of Blue Sky-colour lin'd with Red Satin, Their Collar of refin'd Gold, weighing six Marks, wrought in Lozanges enamell'd with Green and full of Golden Lillies, with the word Hope writ in Capital Old Characters; from the point of the Collar down upon the Breast hung an Oval with the Image of our Lady, bordered with a Golden Sun, and crown'd with 12 Silver Stars. Their Hats were of Black Velvet, cock'd-up and fac'd with Crimson Silk, upon which was the Crown of Gold and devise Allen Allen.
Charenton, Charentonium, the Name of several places in France, whereof the most considerable is a League above Paris, near the place where the Rivers Seine and Marne joyn. This is a great Borough Wall'd in, where the Protestants had a Church of late Years, but is it now demolished.
Charibert, Cherebert, Caribert, or Aribert King of Paris, Succeeded his Father Clotaire in 561, cast off his Wife Ingoberge, or Nigebride, whom he Married in his Fathers Life time, to take Meroflede, and afterwards her Sister Marcoese a profess'd Nun, and both Daughters to a Wool-Comber; a while after he took Theodegile a Shepherds Daughter, and kept all three together. This publick Scandal oblig'd Saint Germain Bishop of Paris to forbid him the use of the Sacraments; soon after he died at Xaintonge in the Castle of Blaye on the Garonne, after the Reign of Nine Years, leaving by his first Wife a Daughter called Editberge or Berthe, who was Married to Ethelbert King of Kent, whom she converted to the Christian Religion.
Charibert, King of Aquitany Son to Clotaire II. King of France. His Eldest Brother Dagobert I. gave him for Appanage, or Portion Xaintonge, Perigord, Agenois, Toulouzain with the third Aquitany entire; He fixed his Residence at Toulouse, where he was hardly settled when he Died in 630 or 31. and was soon followed by his Son Chilperic, a sucking Child, thought to be made away by Dagobert.
Chariele, Daughter of Hydaspes King of Ethiopia, who was born very White, because the Queen her Mother when big with her, had often beheld the Picture of a Beautiful Young Woman that was extraordinary White, yet this colour being uncommon in that Country the Queen was in some fear that her Husband should suspect her Honesty, but soon after, to her great satisfaction, there appeared a round Spot of the colour of Ebony upon the Princess's Arm, a mark almost hereditary to the Family of Hydaspes.
Charideme, the last of Jupiter, Cranaus's Priests, who was put to Govern the Sicgonians as King, but fled away being unable to supply the Expences of so high a place. Eusebius speaks of him in his Chronicle. Darius put an Athenian Captain of this name to Death who would put the Persians upon Undertakings profitable indeed, but not pleasing to 'em.
Charilaus, Son of Polydecte and King of Sparta, he begun to Signalize himself by the Victory he gain'd of the Argians, afterwards he made War against the Tegeates; but thô he observed the Oracle's Command he lost the Battel and was taken Prisoner. For the Town of Tegee being closely Besieged by the Lacedemonians the Besieged made a Vigorous Sally, wherein the Women mixing themselves with the Men, did so raise their Courage by that Generosity that the Besiegers were soon put to flight, and Carilaus made Prisoner, but soon set at Liberty when he proposed a Peace. This King was of so sweet a Nature that his Collegue Archelaus, speaking one day of his great bounty, said, he did not admire he was so good to Persons of Merit, since he was good to those that did not deserve it in the least.
Charilaus King of Lacedemonia, of the Family of Proclides, or Eurypontides, Reigned about 64 Year, being beholding to his Uncle Lycurgus both for his Life and Fortunate Reign. For his Father Polydecte dying very Young left the management of all his concerns to his Brother Lycurgus, who would not accept the Crown until the Queen, who had Conceived but a Month before Polydecte's Death, were brought to Bed. This Ambitious Princess, that she might Reign still, sends to the Uncle, that if he would promise to make her his Wife, she would undoubtedly make him King by taking something to make her Miscarry: Lycurgus who trembled at this Proposition, lest so unnatural an Ambition should put her upon some ill thing, feigns to be well pleased with the offer, but advises her to go on all her time, both because a Miscarriage is not only fatal to the Fruit, but very often to the Mother too; adding, That after her Delivery it would be an easie matter to dispatch so helpless a Caeature. The Queen was mightily pleased with this, but he, when her term was expired, sends his Guards to take away the Child, which proving a Boy he Names him Charilae, that is the Peoples Joy, shew'd him to the Lacedemonians, telling 'em, it was their King, and brought him up carefully until he was of Age to Govern. This happen'd Ann. M. 3170. 300 years after the Siege of Troy, and 108 before the first Olympiade. Herodotus speaks of another of this name, who made his Brother Meander take Arms against the Persians.
La Charite upon the River Loire, is a Town of France in Nivernois between Nevers and Cosne, situated upon the side of a Hill over the River, which has a fine Bridge here. It has a good Market, several Churches and a famous Priory of the Order of Cluny. This Town suffered very much during the Wars with the English, and but little less in the last Civil Wars, for it was often taken and retaken. The Roman Catholicks were masters of it in 1569, under the Reign of Charles the Ninth, when Wolfgang Duke of Deux-Ponts took it, and march'd the Succours through it which he led to the Protestants in Guyenne; the manner of its taking was thus, the Commander of the place stealing away secretly by Night leaves the Inhabitants to shift for themselves, who seeing they were forsaken and streightened, desir'd to Capitulate, but while the Deputies of both sides were conferring together, somebody in the Town gives a Signal, and hangs a Cord down, by which the Enemy having got up one after another possessed 'emselves of the Town where there was nothing [...]
[...] [Page] the Cardinals Propositions for the right Augmentation and Weal of the Roman Catholick Religion. The King and Prince Subscribed to four private Articles in favour of Roman Catholicks, promising a Toleration to them in all the Three Kingdoms; and the Prince particularly engaged for the Suspension and Abrogation of the Laws which were in being against them, and both of 'em promised never to consent to the Enacting of any New Laws against them. The Spanish Ambassadors would not dispense with the King's refusing to give the Title of most Holy to the Pope in taking the Oath in the Chapel at Whitehall, and refused to be present at the Protestant Prayers which were to have been said at that time; in both which the King yielded, and all this while made no mention of the Palatinate; and the Spanish Bishop of Calcedon came over to exercise Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction over the Papists in England. The Match was reckoned as good as accomplished, and the Infanta was called Princess of England; but the Spaniards insisted upon higher Terms, and the King did enlarge his Favours still to the Papists, yet at last, when the Spaniards seem'd real, and all things were ready for the Transportation of the Princess, the Match was entirely crushed by Orders from England, where the Prince was happily arrived, having behaved himself suitable to his Dignity in every respect when in Spain. And not long after his Arrival a Match was proposed and accepted with France; but King James dying, March 27. 1625. Prince Charles was Proclaimed King, Buckingham continued his Favourite, and Bishop Laud gave in a List of those Ecclesiasticks which he reckoned Orthodox, and Puritan, Levies for the Palatinate went on, and the Articles of Marriage between the King and Henrietta-Maria of France were Signed by the King, as also private Articles in favour of Catholicks, by which their Seized Goods were restored, and 20 Romish Priests were Pardoned. Buckingham with a Royal Navy was sent to bring over the Queen, and the Marriage was Consummated at Canterbury; a Chapel was built for her at Somerset-House, her Capuchins suffered to Walk abroad in their Habits, and Priests and Jesuits increased in the Kingdom. On the 18th of June a Parliament met at Westminster; the King desired to Change his style and use that of Great Britain, but the Parliament were against it; the King demanded supplies for Carrying on the War to regain the Palatinate, and the Commons insisted to have an Account of the disbursement of what had been already given, their Grievances Redressed, the Laws put in Execution against Papists, and Mr. Montague censured for his Book Appello Caesarem, contrived to foment Jealousies, and Encourage Popery; but the Arminian Party fell in with Montague and the King own'd him as his Chaplain; at which the Commons were displeased, yet Voted the King two Subsidies, and he desired more, sending them an Answer to their Petition about Religion. The Plague raging in London, the Parliament was Adjourned to Oxford. The Vanguard and seven other English Ships were lent to the French King, and employed against Rochel. The Protestants of France Petition'd against it, but in vain; and the English abhorring the design, came back into the Downes, but were forced by the King to return on pain of being sunk, which exasperated many of the Commoners against the Duke of Buckingham. And the King perceiving that they would grant no more Supplies without Redress of Grievances, Dissolved them, and then issued Letters to the Lord Lieutenants for the Loan of Money upon Privy-Seals. After this an Unsuccessful Attempt was made upon the Spanish Fleet in Cadiz Bay, for which the General and his Officers did mutually accuse one another; Those who had appeared against the Duke of Bucks were disgraced. Another Parliament was called Febr. 6. A Proclamation was issued against Papists, and the King determined to leave Montague to the Parliament, to the great regret of Laud. The Coronation was appointed, and a Proclamation issued for all who had 40 l. per Annum, to come in and receive the Order of Knighthood. This year 35417 Persons died of the Plague in London. The Parliament being met, they fell upon the publick Grievances, the Miscarriage of the late Voyage to Cadiz, favouring of Papists, Loans, Taxes, &c. The King press'd for Supplies, but they insisted upon their Grievances. The King sent a smart Letter to the Speaker, and promised a Redress of Grievances, if presented in a Dutiful manner. Adding, That he would not suffer any of his Servants to be questioned amongst them, especially the Duke. This was look't upon to be the effect of Popish Councils, to procure a Rupture. The King insisted for Justice against Mr. Cooke, and Dr. Turner, for speaking against the Duke, lest he should be constrained to use his Regal Power against those Two Persons. In the mean time the Parliament granted Supplies, which the King told them was not sufficient, and required a further Supply speedily, else he would not expect a Supply this way. The Commons presented a Remonstrance to the King, denying the Words charged upon Mr. Cook and Dr. Turner, avowing their Proceedings against the Duke, or any other Subject. Then followed the mutual Impeachments betwixt the Duke and Earl of Bristol, wherein the latter insinuated the formers Accession to King James's Death, because he had promis'd to hear Bristol against him. After this the Commons impeach'd the Duke, and Controversies happened betwixt the King and Parliament about Committing some Members of both Houses during the Session, which they said was not practicable, except for Treason, Felony, or Breach of the Peace. The University of Cambridge chose the Duke for their Chancellor, which pleased the King, and displeased the Parliament. The Duke made an Ingenious Defence for himself before the Parliament, and concluded with begging the Benefit of King James's General Pardon, and King Charles's Coronation Pardon. The Commons Petitioned the King against Recusants in Places of Power and Trust, and desired that he would not suffer the Duke to have any more Access to him. Whereupon the King Dissolved the Parliament. The Privy-Council did after this Advise the King to take Tunnage and Poundage, and he required the Loan Money, and sent to London and other Ports to furnish Ships. The Londoners desired an Abatement; and those of Dorsetshire excused themselves from the things as being without president. A Benevolence was also required by the Court; and Commissions were issued out for Musters, and power of Martial Law was given. To the Imposing of Loans, Billeting of Soldiers was added; and Sir Randal Crew, Chief Justice, was put out of his place for opposing the Loan; and the Bishop of Lincoln was informed against for favouring Nonconformists, and not proceeding against the Puritans, who observed Fasts, and collected Money for the Palatinat. Some of those who refused to lend Money, were forced to serve in the Kings Ships; and the Meaner sort of Refusers in the Country were pressed for Soldiers. At the same time the Doctors Sibthorp and Manwaring Preach'd, that the King might make Laws, and do whatsoever pleased him. The Papists were forward in the Loan, but the Puritans backward. The Earl of Denbigh had 100 Ships in our Seas, but having no Commission to Fight, suffered divers Ships to be taken in his View, without endeavouring to rescue them. And several of the Enemies Ships being taken, he adjudged them to be no Prize. About this time a War happened with France, fomented by a Discontented Abbot here, but the pretence was to assist the Protestants, and the Duke of Bucks was appointed General, but was beaten at the Isle of Rhe, and his Conduct and Fidelity both blamed. Those who refused the Loan were imprisoned, and there were general Discontents. The Rochellers and those of Roan declared for the English, and Petition'd King Charles for his Mediation in behalf of the French Protestants. A Parliament was quickly after call'd; and those imprisoned about the Loan Money released. Archbishop Abbot who was Suspended for refusing to License Dr. Sibthorp's Sermons for Absolute Power; and the Bishop of Lincoln and others in Disfavour had their Writs to Sit in Parliament. At the same time a Commission of Excise was granted, and Money disbursed to raise German Horse. The Parliament being met March 17. 1627. the King demanded Supplies, telling them, That if they did not their Duty, he must use other Means to prevent ruine. The Parliament Petitioned for a Publick Fast, and then Debated of their Grievances, as to the Billetting, Loans, &c. abovementioned; and Resolved against Imprisonment without Cause shewed; and Imposing of Taxes without Assent of Parliament. Then they Petitioned for putting the Laws in Execution against Papists, which was Granted. The Commons Voted a Subsidy to the King, and then the Houses fell upon a Petition of Right and the Liberty of the Subject. Dr. Manwaring was also questioned for his Sermon. The Earl of Denbigh was complained of for not relieving Rochel. The Petition of Right was Answered at first not to the Satisfaction of the Commons, but at last the King gave this Satisfying Answer, Soit Droit fait comme il est desiré. The Commons pray'd, that the Commission of Excise might be damned, which was accordingly cancell'd; and in their Remonstrance, they Complain'd of the Growth of Popery, Bishop Neal, Laud, and the Duke of Bucks, and the former Grievances. Not long after the Duke was Stabb'd by Felton at Portsmouth, while preparing to relieve Rochel, which Felton owned boldly; but at length confess'd his Remorse for the Fact, alledging however, that the Parliaments Remonstrance did occasion it. He was Executed, and hung in Chains. Some time after divers Merchants were Imprisoned for refusing Tunnage and Poundage, as an Imposition without Assent of Parliament. The Duke being killed, Bishop Laud became the Kings Favourite. The Parliament which had been Prorogued, meeting again, complain'd still of their Grievances, and the danger of Religion, for maintenance of which a Covenant was mov'd by Mr. Pym. Mr. Oliver Cromwell complained of Popery's being countenanced by the Bishop of Winton's means, and Books against Popery being denied a License. Then they protested against Innovation of Religion, Tunnage, and Poundage, not granted by Parliament, &c. Hereupon Mr. Selden and o [...]her Members were Committed to the Tower for something they had said in Parliament, and then the Parliament was Dissolved, which increased the People's Discontents. After this the King proceeded in the Star-Chamber against the Members formerly mentioned. In the mean time the Irish [Page] Papists grew Insolent, and built Monasteries, &c. Laud proceeded against Nonconformists, prevailed to have the Book of Sports published, and some Judges Check't for making an Order to suppress Wakes and Ale-Meetings on Sabbath-days. After this the King goes into Scotland to be Crowned there, being denied to have the Crown sent hither. About this time Prynne, Bastwick, and Burton were brought upon their Tryal for Writing against Popery, Stage-Plays, &c. while Chowncy, who wrote in Defence of the Church of Rome, was Patroniz'd by the Archbishop. Then the King was put upon Levying of Ship-Money, which was complained of by Mr. Hambden, &c. as Illegal, because without Consent of Parliament; but most of the Judges gave their Opinion for the King. Archbishop Laud began now to exact a strict Conformity, to the placing of the Communion Table in the Chancel Altarwise, and Railed in; and by his procurement a Service Book, against which the Puritans had more Exceptions then against that of England was pressed upon Scotland, which together with the Ceremonies of the Church of England being imposed on that Nation, it occasioned a Tumult in the Kings Chappel at Edinburgh, which neither the Magistrates nor Privy Counsellors had sufficient Authority to suppress; At last it issued in a Petition of the States of that Kingpom against the Liturgy and Canons; and came to an open Rupture, but was at last Compromised by referring the Matters of State to a Free Parliament, and Church Matters to a General Assembly; but the latter not proceeding according to the mind of the Court, they intended to Dissolve them; but the Earl of Argyle and others opposing it, they came to a Protestation, entred into a Covenant to defend themselves in their Religion and Liberties, and abolished Episcopacy. Hereupon Preparations were made for War on both sides; and the King having raised a Gallant Army, marched to the Borders of Scotland, but the Scots having assembled another under General Lesly opposed him, so that it ended in a Treaty after some small Skirmishes, wherein the King was worsted, and he returned to London. After this he fell at Variance with the Parliament of Scotland, who disputed his Right of Proroguing them without their Consent, and sent their Deputies to London with their Reasons, but they were imprisoned in the Tower, and the Treaty with the Scots was burnt by the hand of the Hangman. Upon which the Scots came as far as Newburn in England with their Army, and obliged the Kings Party to retire with considerable loss. The King being at York, a Petition was presented to him from several of the Nobility of England for calling a Parliament, and the same was back'd by the Londoners and others; and in the mean time having summoned a great Council at York, a Treaty was agreed on with the Scots at Rippon, which Stafford and Laud's Party inveighed against. Another Parliament was called in England to meet Novemb. 3. 1640, they insisted upon their old Grievances, and impeached the Archbishop Laud, the Earl of Stafford, and Lord Keeper Finch, and took Judge Berkley from off the Bench, who gave his Opinion for Ship-Money, and committed him. After this the King gave the Royal Assent to the Triennial Parliament. March 10. that year, the Commons Voted, that no Bishop shall have any Vote in Parliament. Then came on the Trial of the Earl of Stafford for High-Treason, being charged among other things with a design to bring the Army in Ireland over into Scotland, and so to England, to reduce the same; of which he was found guilty; and the King with difficulty was prevailed upon to pass-both the Bill for the Triennial Parliament, and Stafford's Attainder. The latter was said to have been desired by the Earl himself, but he was much surpriz'd when the King consented; and was Executed May 11. The Parliament Voted 300000 l. to the Scots Army, and after several Debates about Bishops, the Commons agreed on Presbyterian Government in the Church; About which time Archbishop Usher proposed a Conjunction of the two Governments. They Granted Tunnage and Poundage to the King, as also a Poll, and at the same time presented Bills against the High-Commission and Star-Chamber, his Majesty Signed the Money Bills, but demurred upon the rest, till hearing that the Commons murmured, he passed them too. Then they Agreed to the Kings Journey into Scotland, and that both the English and Scots Armies should be Disbanded at the same time. The latter had been tempted, say the Scots Writers, with great Offers to serve the King against the Parliament, but rejected them. The Parliament of England Adjourned, and appointed a Committee to sit during their Recess. While the King was in Scotland endeavouring to make a Party there, the Irish Rebellion broke out by the Instigation of their Priests, the Army which should have suppressed them being Disbanded before. Notice thereof being sent to the King, he referred the Management of the Affair to the Parliament of England; and in the mean time the Rebels acted with the greatest of Barbarity and Cruelty, most of the Popish Nobility and Gentry having joined them. About the end of November the King returned from Scotland, made a Speech to the Parliament of England, pressed for Relief for Ireland, and offered to pass a Bill for Pressing Soldiers, and to wave the Debate concerning the Bounds of his own Prerogative herein. Upon this the Parliament Petitioned the King touching their Priviledges, which they said he had broke in his Speech of the 14th, and desired to know who had Advised his Majesty thereunto. They were also Jealous of the Irish Rebellion's being favoured by some about the King; and resolved not to proceed in their Affairs till they had a Satisfactory Answer. Hereupon the King withdrew to Hampton-Court, whither they appointed a Committee to follow, and tell him that the whole Frame of the Government was out of order; and afterwards agreed on a Remonstrance, which was carried by a very few Votes; and then followed some Tumults about Whitehall and Westminster. In the mean time the Irish Rebellion went on; and the Scots proposed to send Assistance to the Protestants there, but met with little encouragement. While the House was upon Proposals for the Relief of Ireland, the King ordered the Lord Kimbolton, Mr. Pym, Mr. Hambden, Mr. Hollis, Sir Arthur Haslerigg, and Mr. Stroud, to be apprehended, and their Papers seized, charging them with Plotting with the Scots, and favouring the late Tumults, but the House Voted against the Arrest of their Persons or Papers. Whereupon the King having preferred Articles against those Members, he went with an Armed Force to have taken them out of the House, but having notice of the same, they withdrew. This sudden Action, in which his Majesty did afterwards Acknowledge, that he had been too passionate, was very prejudicial to his Affairs, made the House resent it highly, and Voted, That the coming of Papists and Soldiers, to the number of 500 Armed Men, to the House, was a Traiterous Design against the King and Parliament; and they appointed a Committee to sit at Guildhall in London, to Consider of a Guard for the House, and Relief for Ireland. Hence ensued divers Tumults, and the Bishops having Protested against all Acts in their Absence as Null, were accused of High-Treason, and Committed. As the King went through London, the Citizens flock'd about his Coach, besought him to agree with his Parliament, and not to Violate their Priviledges. Then the Common-Council Petition'd for the Change of the Constable of the Tower, Relief of Ireland, &c. and the Buckinghamshire Men Petition'd for Mr. Hambden who was Knight for that County, so that Multitudes gathering together about Whitehall and Westminster, the King removed to Hampton-Court, and the 5 Members returned to the House. The Parliament being informed that the Lord Digby and Colonel Lunsford were raising Troops at Kingston, they ordered the Sheriffs to suppress them; The Colonel being taken, but my Lord escaped. The Atturney-General being summoned to the Lords Bar about the Articles against the 5 Members, the King signified that he had ordered him to desist. Then the King and Parliament accepted of the Assistance of the Scots for Ireland; and the Commissioners of that Nation offered their Mediation betwixt them, for which the Commons Thanked them. The Parliament desired the Militia and the Tower to be put into their Hands, as the only means to remove Jealousies, which the King refused. Then divers Petitions of the Tenure aforesaid were sent from several Counties; and the Bishops were declared uncapable of Vote in Parliament, or Temporal Jurisdiction. The King sent for the Earls of Essex and Holland to attend him as his Houshold Servants, but they declin'd because of their being needed in Parliament, for which Essex lost his Places. Letters were Intercepted from Digby to the Queen, advising the King to withdraw to some place of safety, where he and others might resort to him; And the House desired that his Majesty would discharge such Correspondence. The Queen went over to Holland, with her Daughter, who was espoused to the Prince of Orange, and carried not only the Kings, but the Jewels of the Crown along with her, to raise Men. Pym at a Conference with the Lords affirm'd, that many of the Chief Commanders of the Rebels in Ireland had been Licensed to pass thither by the King, after the Lord Lieutenants had put a stop to it at the Ports, at which his Majesty was so much offended, that he required the Declaration of the Commons for his Vindication, but could not obtain it. The King offered a Proclamation to put the Laws in Execution against Papists, to refer the Government and Liturgy of the Church wholly to the Two Houses, and to go in Person against the Irish. The Commons Petitioned to know the Informers and Suggestions against the Five Members, and that he would settle the Militia on such as they had named, which he refused. Then they passed a Bill to encourage those who would Lend Money to Reduce Ireland, and Petition'd again that he would Agree with them in Settling the Militia, or that they must Settle it themselves.
March 9. 1641. the Parliament sent a Declaration to the King, mentioning his Misgovernment; for both which and his Answer see Whitclock's Memoirs, p. 54. The King went from Royston to Huntington, and thence to York, and the Parlialiament acquainted him that his Absence was obstructive to the Relief of Ireland. They desired the Magazines at Hull might be brought to the Tower, which was denied, and they declared against the Kings going to Ireland in Person. The [...]
[...] [Page] iament in the County of Durham, and besieged Leverpool in Lancashire. The Earl of Antrim Landed in Scotland with 2500 Irish, and the Marquiss of Argile went against him; and in the mean time General Lesley besieged Newcastle, and the Parliament of Scotland declared Montross and his Adherents Traitors. The Scots took Gateside, and blocked up Newcastle on that side. Brereton and Middleton killed 400 of Prince Ruperts Men near Chester. The Lord Monroe, with 14000 Protestants, defeated 22000 of the Irish Rebels. A Plot was discovered, and prevented just as ready to be executed, to blow up the Magazines of the Parliaments Army under the Earl of Essex, and to have cut them off without giving Quarter. The Prince Elector arriving at Gravesend, was honorably entertained by the Parliament, with whose Proceedings, he declared his Satisfaction, though they were jealous of him. In the Archbishop's Diary it was found that a Cardinal's Cap had been offered him, which he refused till Rome were other than it was. The Earl of Essex, with the Parliaments Army, being overpersuaded to march Westward into Cornwall, was pent up by the King and his Army. Sir William Balfour, a Scots man, with 2300 Horse, broke through the King's Army to Plimouth: The Earl, with divers of his Officers, made off by Sea for Plimouth; and Skippon, with the Foot and some Horse, was left behind, who Capitulated to march off without Arms, Bag or Baggage; leaving 40 Guns, 200 Barrels of Powder, with proportionable Ammunition, and 9000 Arms behind. Lieutenant General Lesley defeated Sir Philip Musgrave and Collonel Fletcher with the Royallists in Westmerland. Prince Rupert, and the Earl of Derby, were routed in their Passage to the King by Middleton and Brereton. The Scots took Newcastle by Storm, and not long after the Parliament obtained a considerable Victory over the King at Newberry, October 27, 1644, where they took 9 of his Cannon, obliged him to retire towards Winchester, 200 of his Men were slain, and 300 taken, with 1000 Arms. After this 600 of his Horse, and 400 Foot were taken, as sent to relieve Crouland. Leverpool surrendred to Sir John Meldrum, and Tinmouth Castle the like. The Parliament agreed on Propositions of Peace to be sent to the King. The Debates grew high in the House about the Government of the Church; the Scots and others pressing the Setling of Presbyterian Government as Jure Divino. Archbishop Laud, in his Defence, denied that ever he intended to subvert the Fundamental Laws, or introduce Popery; and that what he did, was either by Command from the King, or the High Commission Court. The Commissioners of both Nations attending the King with Propositions of Peace at Oxford, were but roughly entertained, and sent back with an unsatisfactory Answer. About this time Jealousies began to rise betwixt the Scots and the General of the one part, and Lieutenant General Cromwell on the other; and then the Self-denying Ordinance was promoted in the House to exclude the Lord General; the Vote being, that no Member of either House, should, during the War, enjoy any Office, Military or Civil. Safe Conduct was granted to Commissioners from the King, with Answers to the Parliaments Propositions; by whom the Parliament returned their Answer. The Houses agreed to the Directory of Worship, and to the Attainder of Archbishop Laud for High Treason. Carlisle was taken by the Scots. Laud's Pardon, which he had obtained from the King two years before, was rejected, and he was Beheaded the 10th of January 1644. The Commons named Sir Thomas Fairfax to Command their Army in Chief. Presbyterian Government was agreed to in the House. The Scots Army were ordered to march South. On the 29th of January began the Treaty at Uxbridge between the King and Parliament, which lasted 20 days, but came to no Result. In the mean time the Earl of Montross defeated the Earl of Argile in Scotland, part of the Latter's Men turning their Arms against their Fellows in time of Battel. Sir John Meldrum took Scarborough Castle, for which he was ordered 1000 l. he took 32 Cannon, and 120 Ships in the Haven. Shrewsbury was taken not long after by Collonel Mitton. Sir Marmaduke Langdale routed a Party of the Parliaments Forces in Northamptonshire. In several Counties there were great numbers of Club-men, who assembled against the Cavaliers. Sir Willian Waller defeated Sir James Long, High Sheriff of Wilts; killed himself with 8 Captains, and 7 Cornets, and most of the other Officers, with 300 Soldiers, and 340 Horse were taken. The Anti-Parliament at Oxford being about to question the Lord Digby as an Incendiary, were dissolved. Holborn routed Goring near Crookhorn, and took 500 of his Men. In 1645, Urrey had some Advantages against Montross in Scotland. In April the Earls of Essex, Manchester, Denbigh, and Warwick, gave up their Commissions to the Parliament. Massy sent Complaints of the Breach of Articles by the Prince with the Herefordshire Men, several of whom they had hang'd after they had laid down their Arms. Urrey obtained another Victory over Montross near Dundee. Cromwell's being continued in the Army, notwithstanding the Self-denying Ordinance, was complained of by Essex's Party. Urrey obtained a third Victory over Montross in Scotland. In June the King's Forces took Leicester by Storm, and gave no Quarter. On the 14th of this Month was fought the Battel of Naseby, wherein the King had the Advantage at first, but was routed at last: The Parliament had killed and wounded about 1000 Officers and private Soldiers; Skippon, Ireton and Fairfax behaved themselves with wonderful Gallantry, the Latter's Helmet being beat off, he rode up and down bare headed, and though told of the Hazard he was in, and being offered another, would not take it, but in that Posture Charged a Body of the King's Foot which had not been broken, and routed them. The King in this Action behaved himself like a couragious General, leading on his Horse to hot Rencounters. On the King's side were slain 20 Collonels and Officers of Note, and 600 private Soldiers: There were taken 6 Collenels, 8 Lieutenant Colonels, 18 Majors, 70 Captains, 8 Lieutenants, 200 Ensigns, 4500 Common Soldiers, 13 of his Domesticks, 4 of his Footmen, 12 Cannon, 8000 Arms, 40 Barrels of Powder, 200 Carriages, 3000 Horse, the King's Standard, with many more, one of his Coaches, and his Cabinets of Letters and Papers, and all the Baggage. This was accompanied with divers other Advantages else where, and Leicester was regained. The Letters found in the King's Cabinet at Naseby being read in the House, it was found that he designed a Peace with the Irish, and to imploy 40000 of them against the Parliament: That he could not get the Parliament at Oxford to Vote that at London no lawful Parliament. That he would not make Peace with the Parliament without the Queen's Approbation, nor go one jot from the Paper she sent him. The Kingdom of Scotland being sensible of the Calamities of the three Kingdoms by the Civil War, invited his Majesty to joyn in the Solemn League and Covenant. General Fairfax obtained another Victory over the Royalists at Langport; about 400 being slain on both Sides, and 2000 Prisoners being taken by Sir Thomas, with two Cannon, 40 Colours, 4000 Arms, Major General Porter, and 100 Officers. Bridgwater was also reduced by the General, part of it being taken by Storm, and the rest upon Mercy: There were found in it 40 Cannon, with Ammunition and Provisions proportionable, and Treasure to the value of 100000 l. The Scots after this took Cannon Froom by Assault, and the Parliament ordered their General, the Earl of Leven, a Jewel of 500 l. value. Their Army before Hereford complain of Want both of Money and Provisions, being forced to eat Fruit and green Wheat. The Scots obliged the King to retreat back to Newark. Montross prevailed for the King in Scotland; whereupon Lieutenant General Lesley with his Horse was sent against him from England. Letters were intercepted that the King had concluded a Peace with the Irish Rebels, and many of them were expected to assist him. General Fairfax took Bristol by Storm, and the Castle on Terms. The Earl of Argile obtained a Victory against Montross in Scotland, taking and killing between 2 and 3000 of his Men. The King was moving up and down with his Army, and attempted to relieve Chester. The Parliament had Success in Pembrookshire and near the Devizes. Prince Charles sent for a safe Conduct for some Persons of Quality to go to the K. and advise him to comply with the Parliament. The K. was defeated as atempting to relieve Chester: Whereupon he fled into Wales. He lost in the Battel 3 Lords, and 400 Officers and Soldiers, and 1000 were taken, besides many Officers. Differences began to grow betwixt the Parliament and the Scots. Winchester was taken by Cromwell, with its strong Garrison, and Plenty of Provisions. Basing-house was suddenly after taken. Sir William Byron with 400 Horse which he had raised for the King about Holt-Castle. Prince Rupert and Prince Maurice, with 400 of Quality, the meanest of them being a Captain, deserted the K. and desired Leave to go beyond Sea, promising never to fight any more against the Parliament. The Scots routed Digby and Langdale going to joyn Montross in Scotland. Collonel Mitton routed a Party of the King's under Vaughan near Denbigh. The K. came from Newark to Oxford. General Fairfax answered Prince Charles's Letter very respectfully, advising him to disband his Army, and that he would Convoy him safely to the Parliament. The K. sent to the Parliament about Propositions for Peace, and desired safe Conduct for the Duke of Lennox to bring them, which they refused; saying, That they were preparing Propositions to send to him by way of Bill. The Scots Commissioners differed from the House about their Answer to the King's Propositions, the Scots being for a Treaty upon them, and the Parliament against it. Hereford was taken by Morgan and Birch for the Parliament by Stratagem, with 11 Cannon, and 40 Lords and Knights, and much Riches. Montross was again routed in Scotland, and beaten from the Siege of Innernese. Papers found about the Archbishop of Tuan in Ireland, discovering that the King had offered Toleration of Religion to the Irish Rebels and all the Forts, if they would raise 10000 Men for his Assistance here. After this, Sir Thomas Fairfax took Dartmouth by Storm. The K. sent another Letter to the Parliament about a Peace; and they sent Bills to him to Assent to the Setling of Presbytery, and Extirpating Episcopacy: To prosecute the War against the Irish Rebels: to consent that the Militia should remain in the Power of [Page] the P [...]liament, &c. which [...]he refused. Letters were interc [...]d of an Army's co [...]ing from Fr [...]c [...] to the K's Assistance, and that his Maj [...]y and the Earl of [...]mross were to ioyn, and march [...]. Chester was surrendered to the Parliament. Prince Charles sent out Warrants to raise the Train-Bands in Cor [...]wall. Part of South Wales revolted from the Parliament, and the Royalists besieged Cardiff, and took Swans [...]y: And Sir Thomas Fairfax obtained a great Victory over the Cavaliers at Torring [...], and took the Town, with 600 Prisoners, many of them of Quality, 3000 Arms, and all their Baggage, with 8 Colours, about 100 of the King's Men were slain, 80 of the Princes; and 30 of Hopton's Life-Guard taken. The Parliament of Scotland desired a speedy Settlement of Religion, a Dispatch of the Proposition of Peace to his Majesty, and the Arrears of their Army. And the K. desired a Personal Treaty. The K's Forces were defeated at Cardiff 200 slain, 800 taken, with much Arms and Baggage; and Corff Castle was taken from the King's Forces by Stratagem. Prince Charles sailed from Pendennis Castle to France. The Lord Hopton disbanded his Army for the King in the West upon Articles, and surrendered near 3000. Horse, and Pendennis Castle did also yield to him. Prince Charles being about Scilly, and in want of Provisions, the Parliament agreed to write a loving and tender Letter to him, inviting him to come in to them, and reside in such Place, and take such Attendants and Counsellors as both Houses should approve. A little after Morgan defeated Sir Jacob Ashley near Stow, in the Wold, 200 of his Men being slain, and himself and 1800 taken, with all their Arms and Baggage. The King sent a Letter, offering to come in to the Parliament, on their Assurance of Safety to his Person, and that those who adhered to him might live in Peace, and enjoy their Estates without taking the Covenant, and that he would disband his Army, dismantle his Garison, pass an Act of Oblivion, and satisfie Scotland. To which they answered, That they did not think it safe for him to return to the Parliament till he assented to the Propositions which they were about to send him; and the Commons Voted, that if the King, contrary to the Advice of both Houses, should come to London, that the Militia of the City should suppress any Tumult that may arise by his Coming, apprehend such as come with him, and secure his Person from Danger. In 1646, 600 of the King's Horse were routed near Farrington, and 300 of them taken. The Scots dissented from the Parliaments Propositions to the King about the Militia and Religion. Exeter was surrendered to the Parliament, with 30 Cannon, and store of Arms and Ammunition. Mount Edgcomb was also surrendered to them, with the like number of Cannon. The King's Party conceived Hopes upon the Differences betwixt the Scots and the Parliament, and the Presbyterians and Independents. The King went privately from Oxford to the Scots Army. Upon Notice of his Departure, and a Rumor that he was in London, the Parliament issued a Declaration, threatning to proceed against such as Traytors, who should harbor or conceal the King, without revealing it immediately to the Speaker of both Houses: But upon Notice that he was in the Scots Army, they sent to their General, desiring that he might be disposed of as both Houses should direct, and that these who came with him, should be delivered to the Parliament as Delinquents. The Scots General and Committee answered, That the King's coming into their Army was so astonishing and private, that it was long e're they could find him there, and desired it might be improved for the settling of Religion and Peace, according to the Covenant by the Advice of both Parliaments. Newark surrendered, and the Scots drew off about 4 Miles, and the King with them. The Commons Voted to demand the K. of the Scots, who being in their Pay, had no Power to dispose of the K. in England. The Scots General forbad the coming of any Papists or Delinquents to the K. The Parliament Voted, that they had no further need of the Scots Army, and that their Arrears should be paid on their Delivery of the English Garisons, and Advance into Scotland. The K. wrote to the Parliament of both Nations, offering to satisfie them, and desiring that Religion might be settled according to the Advice of the Assembly of Divines of both Kingdoms. The City petitioned the Parliament, which the Lords approved, but the Commons disliked as [...] much Presbyterian, and inclinable to the K. The Presby [...]rians in England favoured the Scots; but Cromwell and the Independents were their Enemies, and aggravated things against their Army, and the new Members of Parliament were very averse to the K. His Majesty ordered Montr [...]ss to disband his Forces. A Letter was pretended to be intercepted from the K. to the Marquiss of Ormond, importing, That he went to the Scots Army, because the Parliament were altogether averse to a Peace, and that the said Army would joyn with his Forces for settling a good Peace; but the Scots Commissioners denied that they had any hand in it, or knowledge of it. The Commons Voted, That the K. in going to the Scots, designed to prolong the War, and divide the Nations. The Irish Rebels surprised and defeated the Scots Forces in the North of Ireland. The K. sent again to the Parliament, that he might [...]ve Liberty to come to London with Safety and Honour, being resolved to comply with them in what should be most for the good of the Subjects, to disband his Garisons, and send for the Prince upon honorable Conditions. These Letters were accompanied with others from the Scots Commissioners, signifying that they had persuaded the K. to give them Satisfaction, and therefore desired such Propositions as might settle Religion and Peace. Hudson, one of the King's Guides to the Scots Army, being examined, declared, that the K. had a mind to have come to London, and and was to have been met at Harborough by the French Agent with some Horse, who failed him, and thereupon his Majesty went to Norfolk, and thence to the Scots Army. Oxford was surrendered to General Fairfax on honorable Terms. The Scots General sent a Letter to the Parliament, that he and his Army would adhere to the Covenant, and disown the above-mentioned Letter to the Duke of Ormond; And that they had Petitioned the King to settle Religion according to the Covenant, and to Sign it, to which his Majesty return'd a favourable Answer. Then the Vote for withdrawing the Scots Army was renewed. Propositions for Peace were sent to the King, viz. to Sign the Covenant, Abolish Episcopacy, Confirm the Assembly, Sign Laws against Papists, Lodge the Militia in the Parliaments for twenty years; To make Void the Cessation in Ireland, and leave the Management of the War there to the Parliament, &c. but his Majesty refused them, though the Commissioners of both Kingdoms begg'd him to Sign them on their Knees. Information was given of a Peace concluded with the Irish, on these Conditions, That they should not be bound to take the Oath of Allegiance; that all Laws against Papists should be Repealed, and that they should have no Dependency upon the Parliament of England. The Scots gave an account of their Arrears and Dammages, exceeding a Million; but in regard of the Free Quarter which they had taken, they would accept of a Sum in Gross, and depart: They demanded 500000 l. and the Parliament agreed to 400000 l. 200000 l. of which to be paid on their advance to Scotland. The Scots Commissioners pressed the King to Sign the Propositions very earnestly, to which he answer'd, That he was not satisfied in Conscience; and then they desired that he might Confer with some able Divines, which was appointed. The Convention at Edinburgh agreed, That their Army should march out of England on Receipt of the 200000 l. and that their Commissioners should determine with the Parliament here as to the disposal of the Kings Person. The House ordered the Lord Chancellor of Scotland's Speeches, concerning the disposal of the Kings Person, to be seized. The Scots Commissioners complained of Scandalous Papers being Printed concerning the Sufferings of the North by their Army; and insisted, That the King might come to London, with Honour, Freedom, and Safety, which was denied; at last, after much debating, it was agreed betwixt the Parliaments of both Kingdoms; That the Scots Army, on Receipt of the 200000 l. part of their Arrears, which was injuriously called their Selling of the King, should march out of England, deliver up the English Garisons, and his Majesties Person to the Parliaments Commissioners, on Condition, That he should be conducted to Holmby House, or some other of his Houses, in, or about London, there to remain till he satisfie both Kingdoms in the Propositions of Peace: That in the mean time no harm be done to his Person; That there be no change of Government other than hath been for three years past; and that his Posterity be no way prejudged in their Lawful Succession. Then his Majesty was brought to Holmby, General Fairfax meeting him by the way, and kissing his Hand. He desired to have some of his Chaplains to attend him who had not taken the Covenant, but the Parliament refus'd it. The King wrote to the Parliament, consenting that Presbyterian Government be Establish'd for Three Years, and that the Parliament should have the Militia for Ten, &c. The Army and City began to be troublesome to the Parliament, and the latter did at last begin to surrender their Power into the Hands of the Army, and Razed their Declaration against them out of their Journal. On the 5th of June 1647. a part of the Army carried the King from Holmby, and when the Commissioners demanded their Warrant, they would give no other account, but that it was the Pleasure of the Army; and having promised security to his Person, they carried him and the Commissioners both to the Army. The Scots Commissioners acquainted the Parliament with it, that he was taken away by a Party of the Army against his Will, that he desired both Houses to maintain the Laws of the Land; and that though he might Sign many Things in that Condition, yet he would not have them believ'd till further notice from them. The General profess'd, that the removal of the King was without the Privity, or Desire of the Army; and that the Soldiers pretended for their Reason, That they had Intimation of a Design, which they were able to make good, of some to Surprise him. The General protested, That he and the Army were for settling Peace, and the Liberties of the People, and not for opposing Presbytery and setting up Independency. Sir Charles Coot about this time obtain'd a Victory over the Rebels in Ireland. The Londoners [...]
[...] [Page] dies aevo. Rushworth's Collections, Whitelock's Memorials, Nalson's Collections.
* Charles II. King of Great Britain, &c, was Son to Charles I. by Henrietta Maria, Daughter to Henry IV. of France. He was Born May the 29th, 1630, and during the War betwixt his Father and the Parliament, went out of the Kingdom, and acted as before related in his Father's Life-time. He was honorably entertained by the States of Holland, at the Hague, when he had the News of his Father's Death. The Scots, upon the same News, proclaimed him King, threatned to revenge his Father's Blood, and their Parliament sent a Deputation, to invite him thither. In the mean time, his Father being cut off, as aforesaid, though General Fairfax was said to have designed his Rescue, he was interred at Windsor, without the Common-Prayer; and the English Parliament then sitting, Voted down both Kingly Government and House of Lords, and appointed a Council of State: and Duke Hamilton, the Lord Capel, and others, were brought to their Tryals. The Committee of Estates being ordered to Sign their Approbation of the King's Execution, 19 of them did it, and 22 refused. The same thing being demanded of the Council of State, as also to approve of taking away the House of Lords, and declare against the Scots Invasion: The General, with all the Lords, and divers others of the Council refused it. The Scots Commissioners sent a Paper to the Speaker, inveighing against the late Proceedings of the Parliament, in relation to the King, the House of Lords, and secluded Members; whereupon they were apprehended at Gravesend as going Home. The Earl of Holland was also brought to his Tryal, and Duke Hamilton and he Executed in the Palace-Yard, Westminster, where they died with great Courage both of them, having Ministers with them. Then the Lord Capel was Executed, who behaved himself with great Boldness and Resolution. In the mean time 4000 Cavaliers under Monroe, had got together in the North of Scotland, and declared for Charles II. but the Parliament sent Forces against them, being then near an Agreement with the King, and justified the Paper, sent to the Speaker by their Commissioners here, and complained of their Restraint as contrary to the Law of Nations. The Duke of Ormond having made Peace with the Irish Rebels, invited the King thither, offering to joyn with him against England. The Terms which he granted the Irish Rebels were very advantagious to them. The Parliament of Scotland gave Instructions to their Committee that the King should take the Covenant, and put Montross, and all those who had assisted his Father, from him, or else not to Treat. Much about this time the Marquess of Huntly was executed in Scotland, for his having taken Arms for King Charles I. The Scots in Ulster declared for the Covenant, and against the Murther of the King, and the Parliament of Scotland were raising an Army for Charles II. The Levellers began to appear about this time in Kent, and about Bristol, &c. proposing strange Schemes of Government. King Charles II. sent the Marquess of Montross Ambassador to Spain to demand Assistance. He refused the Scots Proposals, as too high. The Levellers were totally routed near Burford in Oxfordshire. Dr. Dorislaus, one of King Charles the First's Judges, and a Messenger for the Parliament at the Hague, was murthered in his House at Supper by 12 Cavaleers. Whereupon the States promised 1000 Gilders to any who would discover the Murtherers, and made it Death for any to entertain them. Charles Bard, a Baronet, and Montross, and the Lord Hopton were questioned for the said Murther. David Lesley defeated those who had taken Arms in the North of Scotland: and a Plot was discovered to have cut off the Marquiss of Argile, and Lord Burleigh. The Duke of Glocester, and Lady Elizabeth, the late King's Children, were committed to the Care of the Countess of Carlisle with 3000 l. per Annum for their Maintenance. The King was entertained with as much Honour at Brussels, as if he had been King of Spain. His Mother and the Council of France were for his Agreeing with the Scots upon any Terms. In the mean time the Duke of Ormond had a great Army for him in Ireland, and was successful against Monk; but was routed by Collonel Jones near Dublin, Aug. 1, 1649, 4000 being killed, and 2517 taken, with their Cannon and Baggage, and abundance of rich Plunder, besides many Persons of Quality and Officers. About this time there was a Mutual Prohibition of Trade betwixt France and England. The Great Duke of Russia forbad the English Merchants his Dominions, and ordered that they should come thither no more, but in the King's Name. The Parliaments Army, under Cromwel, took in Drogheda in Ireland, where they slew 3552, with the Loss only of 62 of their own Men. In October 16, 1649, the King, with 300 Men, arrived at Jersey, where he was Proclaimed, the Governour of that Island being for him; and much about that that time Montross Landed in the North of Scotland, as did Sir James Montgomery from Ireland, against both of whom, the States sent Forces. These Gentlemen had the King's Commission, and he was at the same time in Treaty with the Parliament of Scotland, who complained of it. Windram, Laird of Libberton, was dispatched with a Message to the K. from the Parliament of Scotland, desiring him to take the Covenant, and to pass an Act that all others should take it, and to ratifie what had been done concerning the same; as also divers other Acts past in their last Session, viz. That Disclaiming Duke Hamilton's Engagement; those concerning the Militia; and the King's having no Negative Vote in the Parliament of Scotland. That he would recall his Commission to Montrosse, Stop his Levies beyond Sea, put all Papists from about him, and take none for Councellors but known Protestants; and that he would appoint some Place in Holland for a Treaty, where they would provide him a Royal Maintainance. These Propositions were much debated, and the King would do nothing without his Mother's Consent, and refused to abandon Montrosse; but Queen Dowager sent Letters, urging him, that if the Proposals seem'd at present too severe, there might be hereafter an Opportunity, as soon as he had obtained the Kingdom, to free himself, at least in some Measure, from the Inconveniencies of them. In the mean time the King thought fit to leave Jersey, both to satisfie the Scots, and to avoid the Parliaments Fleet; for the Parliament, by their Money, of which some about the King were very needy, had notice of all his Transactions, and prepared against the Scots. And Cromwel at the same time was successful against the Irish Rebels, having taken Passage, and Sir Charles Coot defeated 4000 Irish, killed 1400, and took all their Arms and Baggage. The Generall Assembly of the Church of Scotland sent a Declaration to the King, reproving him for adhering to Montrosse, and advising him to settle Presbytery and pure Worship in all his Dominions. The Parliament of England finding General Fairfax to be altogether against a War with Scotland, which they designed to invade, to divert the War from England, sent for Cromwell from Ireland to command their Army. The Presbyterians in many Places of England, did pray for the King's Restitution. Montrosse, in 1650, invaded the North of Scotland, whereupon Lieutenant General Lesley was ordered against him, and to acquaint him, that there was probability of an Agreement betwixt them and the King in a little time, and to dissuade him from troubling the Peace of the Country; but upon his Refusal, Collonel Straughan, and Collonel Ker defeated him in Ross, killed 390, and took 500 Prisoners, amongst whom were Hurrey, Napier, and Frennerick. Montrosse himself narrowly escaping; but was taken not long after, and Condemned, and Executed at Edenbourgh, justifying what he had done by particular Orders from the King, and died with much Resolution. The Commissioners sent from Scotland to treat with the King, were accused of having gone beyond their Commission; against which the Ministers inveighed, That it being Voted in their Parliament, whether or not there should be any more Addresses to the King. It was carried in the Affirmative, to send once more to him, and they promised to pass those things which were found contrary to his Agreement in the Letters to Montross. Then the Junto in England having agreed on an Invasion of Scotland, they argued the Point with General Fairfax, who was against it, and thereupon laid down his Commission. The King having agreed with the Scots Proposals abovementioned, Landed in Scotland, and Cromwell prepared to march Nothwards with his Army, against which the Scots Remonstrated, as being contrary to the Covenant and Articles of Pacification, by which neither were to invade one another without three Months Warning. About this time the Lord Willoughby Proclaimed the King in Barbadoes. And Lambert detained the Messenger from the Parliament of Scotland, who was sent to know the Reasons of their Armies March Northwards. About this time Sir Charles Coot obtained a Victory over the Bishop of Clogher and 10000 Irish, killing the Bishop and Lieutenant General Oneal, with 3000 Soldiers. The Levies went on apace in Scotland, and the King having signed all the Scots Proposals, he was solemnly proclaimed at Edenburgh. Cromwell invaded Scotland, while the King and his Army were near Edenburgh: The English advanced, and defeated a Party of the Scots near Muscleborough, killing about 200, and taking 80; the Scots having pursued the Rere Guard of Cromwell's Army, as retiring towards Muscleborough, too far. Trade was prohibitted between England and Scotland, and Scotsmen ordered to depart the Country. Cromwell retreated towards Dumbar, designing to flee for England; but the Passes at Cockburnspath being stopt, and guarded by Ridpath of Fulfordlees and others, he could not, so that he returned again towards Edenbourgh, and took in a Gentleman's House, called Redcastle, in sight of the Scots Army, frome which some Officers being sent to Treat, they declared their Dissatisfaction with the King, that they had been cheated by his Party, &c. but the Treaty came to nothing. The King's Army drew out to a March, and Cromwell made towards Muscleborough. He was pursued by some of the Scots, who distressed him, and if their Ammunition had not failed, might probably have routed him; but their Army being too secure, as more numerous, and having him pent up that he could not escape, they were less Vigilant than was needful, so that he surprised them at a Place called Downhill near Dumbar, where he gave them a total Rout, and with his Army of 12000, defeated theirs of near 20000, killing about 4000, and taking near 10000, with 2 [Page] Lords, 3 Collonels, 12 Lieutenant Collonels, 6 Majors, 37 Captains, 75 Lieutenants, 17 Cornets, 2 Quarter-Masters, 110 Ensigns, 200 Colours and Standards, 32 Cannon, with all their Baggage. Those of the neighbouring Country, do to this very day ascribe this Defeat to Treachery, though most think that it was rather for want of good Discipline; 5000 of the Prisoners were sent to England, and many of them transported to Forraign Plantations. The remainder of the King's Army went toward Sterling, and he himself to St. Johnston, having let Expressions fall from him, signifying, that he was not much concerned at this Defeat, because the Presbyterians were not willing that his own and his Father's Friends, then called Malignants, should be admitted to Places of Power and Trust; whence sprung that famous and fatal Division in the Church and State of Scotland, which rendered them an easie Conquest afterwards: The Protesters or Remonstrators being against receiving of such as were Enemies to the Church Government into Places of Power and Trust. And the other Party, called publick Resolutioners, being for taking in all against the Common Enemy; and thus, Dum singuli pugnant universi vincuntur. Cromwell, after this Victory, advanced to Leeth and Edenburgh. Discontents and Divisions amongst the Scots increased, and the Royallists and Church Party were actually ingaged in War against one another, though the English were in the Bowels of the Kingdom: The Church Party complaining of their having been Cheated in their Treaty with the King, and declaring that they would not espouse his Interest. In a little time after, the Castle of Edenburgh surrendered, being in want of Water, and somewhat damaged by the English Batteries: In it was taken 52 Cannon, many of them Brass. After this the King was Crowned at Scoon near St. Johnston in Scotland, January 1651, with great Solemnity, after a Sermon by Mr. Robert Douglas, in which he was very plain with his Majesty, the King having signed the Coronation Oath, the National Covenant, and Solemn Leage and Covenant with the greatest Protestations of sincerity; was Crowned by the Marquess Argile, the whole Ceremony being performed with extraordinary Pomp and Magnificence, and then the publick Resolutioners, having the Court on their Side, carried all before them, Excommunicating Collonel Straughan and his Party, who disown'd the King's Interest upon the Accounts above mentioned. In the mean time Hume and Tentallon Castles were taken by Cromwell; and Mr. Love the Minister was beheaded in England for favouring the King and the Scots. The King's Army not coming to an Engagement with Cromwell, he landed his Forces in Fife, and defeated a Party of the King's under Sir John Brown near Innerkeithing, killing about 2000, and taking 1400, amongst whom was Sir John Brown. After this Inch Garvy, and Burnt Island were surrendered to the English; as also St. Johnston. While Cromwell was thus taken up beyond the Forth, the King marched with his Army into England. Cromwell took in Sterling Castle by Composition, and the King advanced to Worcester, but was joyned by few in his March. Collonel Lilburn defeated the Earl of Derby, who had raised 1500 Men for the King; 80 Officers and Persons of Quality being slain, and 400 Prisoners taken. A Thanks-giving was ordered for those Successes in London; but the Presbyterians did not observe it. Cromwell and the other Forces being advanced near Worcester, play'd upon the Town with their Cannon; and September 3, 1651, fought that famous Battel, where the King's Army, being about 16000, was defeated; above 2000 slain, and 10000 taken, amongst whom were 3 English Earls, 7 Scots Lords, 4 Knights, Field-Officers and Captains, about 640, the King's Standard, and 158 Colours; with his Coach, rich Goods, and all his Arms and Baggage. Of the Parliaments Side 100 were slain, and 300 Wounded. Not long after Lieutenant General Monk took Dundee in Scotland by Storm, and made a barbarous Massacre of the Inhabitants and Garison, taking great store of rich Plunder, 40 pieces of Cannon, and 60 Ships in the Harbour; so that several private Sentinels got to the Value of 500 l. for their own Shares. The Country rose and cut off the Parties of the King's routed Army. After this Victory, the Parliament sent to Congratulate Cromwell, and he was conducted to London with mighty Pomp. The Scots Prisoners were brought to London, and 1500 of them given to the Guinea Merchants, to be sent to their Mines in that Country. The Earl of Derby being taken Prisoner at Worcester Fight, was Beheaded, though he pleaded Quarter. The King having escaped from Worcester Fight, went with a Party of Horse towards Lancashire, but afraid of being pursued, he ordered the Horse to march on, and he and my Lord Wilmot betook themselves in the second days March from Worcester to a Tree, where they remained till Night; the third day they got into a Wood, and being entertained and disguised by a Lady, he rode before her to Bristol, my Lord Wilmot riding by as another Servant; but finding strict Enquiry there, they came to London, where the King was three Weeks, and went up and down in Womans Habit, he saw Westminster-Hall, with his Standards, and the Arms of the Commonwealth; but the Lord Wilmot having hired a Ship of 40 Tuns for 120 l. they sailed for France, and landed at Havre de Grace, and went thence to Paris. After this Jersey was taken by Cromwell, and the Marquess of Argile, and the Lord Wariston began to entertain Motions of a better Correspondence with England. The Parliaments Forces had also Success in Ireland. The Scots, particularly the Lord Wariston, remonstrated against the Invasion made upon their Country by Cromwell, that his Soldiers were suffered to Preach, and his Imposing upon the Church, abridging her Priviledges, &c. but offer Compliance in any thing that was not against the Liberties of the Church. The Scots Ministers pray'd still for their K. and the Prisoners in England, and Preached against the Union with the same; so that the Union went on but slowly, and at last the Cavaliers were most forward to comply, while the Earl of Argile and the Ministers of the West were opposing the Union. At this time the Parliament had War with Holland by Sea, about the Dutches refusing to Strike Sail. The Dutch had a great Fleet at Sea, and Blake, the English Admiral, took 100 of their Busses in the Scots Seas, and 1500 Men, having sunk three of the Men of War which convoy'd them, and taken nine. The Army began their Trade of Petitioning the Parliament again for new Modelling the Government, which Cromwell was desired to prevent, but did not. Those Scots Counties, who had submitted to the Union, sent Commissioners to attend the Parliament of England. In October 1652, there was another Sea-Fight betwixt the English and Dutch, wherein the latter were beat; their Rear-Admiral, with several other Ships being taken, and divers sunk. In February 1652, the English had another Victory over the Dutch near the Isle of Wight; and now Cromwell began to aspire openly to the Soveraignty, and reproach the Parliament as Unjust, and seeking to prolong their Power; and therefore he sought by all means to put an end to that Parliament, and gave out, that if the Parliament would not do it themselves, then the Soldiers must do it; and accordingly he went himself with a Party of Soldiers, and placed some of them at the Door of the House, and carrying in a File of Mosquetiers with him, did in a furious manner bid the Speaker leave his Chair, and told them, That they had sate long enough, unless they had done more Good; and so turned them out of Doors, though he had all along acted by their Authority. The Ministers in Scotland persisted to dissuade the Counties from agreeing to the Union with England. The Army did every day make Addresses to Cromwell, promising to stand by him, and commending his Dissolution of the Parliament. The English Fleet pursued the Dutch, and took 40 or 50 of their Dogger Boats. Cromwell governed all now by a Council of Officers, and designed to nominate such Persons as they thought fit in each County, to be as a Representative of the whole Nation. In June 1653, The English obtained another Victory over the Dutch at Sea, having blown up one of their Admirals, sunk three or four Ships, and taken many; having only lost 120 Men, but none of Note, save General Dean: 12 Dutch Men of War, taken in the late Fight, with 1350 Prisoners were brought in. In July 1653, Lieutenant Collonel Cotterel raised the General Assembly of the Church of Scotland, declaring that no Judicatory ought to sit that had not Authority from the Parliament of England. Some Forces were raised in the High-Lands of Scotland for the King, under the Earl of Glencarn as General. July 29, 1653, General Monk obtained another great Victory over the Dutch at Sea, having taken and destroyed 30 or 40 of their Men of War, and loosing but few himself: He took Vice-Admiral Evertson, with 1000 Prisoners, and had on his Side only 250 Men slain, and 700 wounded. Glencarn Middleton and the Earl of Argile's Son were about this time at the Head of those who had taken Arms for the King in the High Lands; but the Earl of Argile opposed them. They dispersed on Collonel Morgan's Approach. The Scots Ministers published their Reasons for Praying for the King against the Declaration of the English Commissioners; for which divers of the Ministers were Committed. Captain Hayton in the Saphire, defeated 8 French Ships of War, taking their Admiral, Rear-Admiral, and several others. The Highlanders grew troublesome again, and the English and the Earl of Argile could not do much against them, because his Son, the Lord Lorn, was amongst them. The States gave Leave to Middleton to transport what Arms and Ammunition he needed, from Holland to Scotland, and the Emperor declared for the King. Differences happening among the King's Party, which of them should have the Chief Command of the Highlanders, and many of the Earl of Athol's Men deserting, most of the Highland Gentlemen signed an Engagement to be faithful to the Commonwealth of England In December 1653, The Parliament being told that it was not for the Good of the Commonwealth that they should sit any longer, and that it would be fit for them to resign up their Powers to the Lord General, it was accordingly done, by a Writing under the Hands of Mr. Speaker and many of the Members; and then he was Installed Protector, with little less Power than that of former Kings; being to have a Council that should not exceed 21, and not to be less than 13; and Scotland and Ireland were not to send above 30 [...]
[...] [Page] great Supplies which had been granted by the Parliament, the Nation was astonished to hear that the King was in Debt. The new Lord Clifford, the Author of this Project, was rewarded with the Treasurer's Place, and the Court got a Fund of about 1400000 l. by it. The next thing to be done, was the dispensing with the Penal Laws in Matters of Religion to engage the Dissenters; but this was opposed by the Parliament. To find a plausible pretence for a War with the Dutch, one of our our Yachs, called the Faufau, was ordered, as coming from Holland, to Steer through the Dutch Fleet, then riding at Sea, that if all of them did not strike to our Boat, it might be constructed a Breach of the Treaty; but De Ruyter not thinking himself obliged by the Articles to do it. This and the Coining of some Medals, though the States, when they understood that they gave Offence, had ordered the Stamps to be broken, was made the Cause of the Quarrel; and without any Declaration, 5 of the King's Frigats fell upon the Dutch Smyrna Fleet near the Isle of Wight: Their Fleet consisted of about 50 Sail, convoy'd by 6 Men of War, and 20 of their Merchant Men carry'd betwixt 20 and 40 Guns apiece: They fought all day on the 13th of March, and on the 14th, three more of our Frigats coming in, they fought also, and in the Evening we took five of their richest Merchant Men; after which the K. published his Declaration of War against the States; saying, That he could no longer dissemble his Indignation against them, for their ingrateful and injurious Treatment of him, without a Diminution of his own Glory. The French K. declared War against them at the same time, invaded their Country with his Army, and sent a Squadron to joyn our Fleet at St. Helens, where, altogether, they made 160 Sail, and the K. went joyfully to see them; however, they gave us little Assistance, and rather behaved themselves like Spies than Allies. May the 28th, 1672, the Dutch Fleet surprised ours in Southwold Bay, the Duke of York being Admiral, and after a sharp Dispute of 8 hours, both Fleets retired to their own Coasts. In this Action we lost the Earl of Sandwich, Captain Digby, Sir John Cox, and Sir Frescheville Hollis, with 700 Sea-men, and as many wounded; the Royal James was burnt, all the Officers in the Henry slain, and above half the Men. The Dutch lost an Admiral and a Captain, and had several sunk. The French K. in the mean time had well nigh over-run the Dutch by Land. Whereupon they had recourse to our present King, then Prince of Orange, who delivered them in a wonderful manner, See William III. K. Charles II. at the same time invited such of the Low-Countrey Subjects as were oppressed by their own Governors, to come with their Ships, &c. into England, promising that they should be Naturalized, and because People began to talk hard things of this War against a Protestant State, a Proclamation was published, to forbid all Writing, Speaking, or Intermedling with Matters of Government, or any of his Majesty's Ministers or Counsellors in their common Discourses. The K. sent over Plenipotentiaries, and at the same time Offers of Peace were made them, both from him and the French K. but such, as they preferred a War before them. February the 4th the Parliament met, and the King, in his Speech to them, excused his Declaration of Indulgence, especially that part of it concerning the Papists; but declared his Resolution to stand by it. He also took notice of the Insinuations, that his Army was designed against the Subjects Property: But the Parliament being sensible of the Growth of Popery, and of the Advance of the Prerogative by the Dispensing Power, and raising a Standing Army, they Addressed him to recall his Declaration of Indulgence, and regulate some other Arbitrary Proceedings. Whereupon the K. promised, that what had been done in that particular, of Suspending the Penal Laws, should not be made a President; and upon this they gave him a Supply of 1238000 l. And in 1673, there were several Sea-Fights betwixt Us and the Dutch. Particularly, May the 28th, when both claimed the Victory, and June the 4th, when neither lost a Ship, and August the 10th, when Sir Edward Spragg was kill'd, and we retir'd to our own Coasts: See Prince Rupert. At last a Treaty followed at Cologne; but the English Proposals were so high, that the Dutch, who were sensible of the Parliaments Disgust at the War, sent a large Letter to the King, Dated October the 25th, complaining that the Conditions proposed tended to the total Ruine of their State, the Protestant Religion, and Spanish Netherlands. The Duke of York being in Treaty of Marriage with the Princess of Modena, the Parliament Petitioned against it, as dangerous to our Religion; but the King being inflexible on that Head, they were Prorogued to the 7th of January, and in the mean time Proclamations were issued against Roman Catholicks, and that no Priests, Jesuits, &c. should come in the Duke's Presence, and yet the very Day after, the Princess of Modena (being a Match of the French King's procuring, who promised her a Dowry) arrived at Dover with her Retinue, where the Ceremony of the Marriage was performed by the Bishop of Oxford. The War with Holland continuing, and the King wanting Money, he called the Parliament of Scotland the 22d of Novemb. 1673. Duke Lauderdale being Commissioner, and demanded Money of them, but they insisted upon a Redress of their Grievances, which were very many, by reason of the Pressures which a great number of the Subjects lay under for their Nonconformity, against which there had been very severe Laws made in 1670, even to the Declaring of all such to be no Ministers, who were not ordained by Bishops, and obliging every body to answer, De super Inquirendis, concerning such Meetings, and Persons who were at them, &c. So that the Parliament was Adjourned till the 7th of February, and Duke Hamilton and others deputed from them to wait upon the King; who being disappointed of Money, and the Parliament of England falling foul upon some of the King's Favorites, as the Duke of Buckingham, Lauderdale, and Earl of Arlington; he agreed to a Peace with Holland, with Consent of the Parliament, who being still disquieted at the keeping up of the Land Forces, and being busie in framing a Test, to distinguish betwixt Protestant and Popish Members, &c. they were Prorogued to the 10 of November. The Parliament being gone, and the Papists finding that Want of Money would necessitate their being frequently called, applied themselves to the French King for Relief, and took care to augment the Number of the King's Subjects in his Service to 10000, who by their Valor, frequently turn'd the Fortune of War on the French side, and being exactly trained up in French Discipline, this, together with the 20000 Men which the Parliament of Scotland had enacted to march into any part of the King's Dominions, did so alarm the House of Commons, that they kept out the Test, which was designed, and brought into the Lords House, to be imposed upon all in Places Ecclesiastical, Civil, or Military, Members of Parliament, &c. by which they were to have been obliged to declare that it was not Lawful upon any Pretence whatsoever, to take up Arms against the King, or any Commissionated by him, in pursuance of that Commission, and that they should not at any time endeavor the Alteration of the Government, either in Church or State; and a great Heat happening betwixt the two Houses, they were Prorogued to the 13th of October; then those who had stickled in Parliament, were given out to be Presbyterians and Commonwealth-men, and to design a Rebellion, as in 1641. The 13th of October they met again, and the King demanded a Supply, not only for Building Ships, but to take off the Anticipation of his Revenue. The Commons revived former Bills, and set others on foot to prevent future Mischiefs; as these for a Habeas Corpus, against sending Men Prisoners beyond Sea, raising Money without Consent of Parliament, against Papists sitting in either House, and for recalling the King's Subjects out of the French Service; and then the old Quarrel betwixt the Lords and Commons being renewed, the Parliament was Prorogued from November the 22d 1675, to February the 15th 1676, which was 15. Months, contrary to what ever was known to have been done before. During this time, a Proclamation was published against Coffee-houses, because of the Freedom of Discourse in some of them; but this was recalled. The French for two years exercised Piracy upon us, and no Redress could be had, though all this while they were supplied from hence with Stores, on pretence of their being sent to Jersey, &c. The Parliament being met, the first thing which they fell upon, was, Whether this unpresidented Prerogative did not dissolve them? The Commons did not insist long upon it, but appointed their Grand Committees; but the Lords debated it longer, and the Duke of Buckingham, Earls of Salisbury, Shaftsbury, and Lord Wharton offered to maintain before all the Judges, that the Prorogation had Dissolved the Parliament, for which these four Lords were next Morning sent to the Tower for refusing to recant their Opinions, and ask Pardon of the King and House of Lords. Several Members of the Lower House did in the face of the rest aver, that about 50 of them were Outlaw'd, divers of them Papists, and many of them Pensioners, but all was husht up, and the Parliament continued, though the Nation would have been glad of another Choice. Then to prevent a Dissolution, they granted a Bill of 600000 l. for building of Ships, and another for continuing the Additional Excise upon Beer and Ale for 3 years; and amongst all their own demands, obtain'd only a Habeas Corpus. Then they Address'd the King to enter into such Alliances as might prevent the growing Greatness of France, and the Ruine of the Spanish Netherlands; To which they received no Satisfactory Answer, and were Prorogued again to May 21. After which the Duke of Crequi Archbishop of Reims, and 3 or 400 French of all Qualities, arrived from France, and met the K. at Newmarket, whence they were dismissed with all Signs of Mutual Affection; Just as the Parliament met again, and Voted an Address to the K. for a League Offensive and Defensive with Holland, which the K. reflected upon as an Invasion of his Prerogative of making Peace and War, and Prorogued them till the 16th of July. The Four Lords above-mentioned Petition'd the K. for their Enlargement, which was granted to all but Shaftsbury, who was also denied to be Bail'd by the Judges. The Parliament were Adjourned from July to December 3. and again to the 15th [Page] of January following; and in the mean time the French K. had the opportunity to enlarge his Conquests in Flanders. In Nov. 1677. the Prince of Orange, our present K. arrived at Whitehall, and soon after Married the Lady Mary, eldest Daughter to the D. of York, and now our Queen; for which Alliance the Parliament presented the K. with an Address of Thanks; and besought him not to enter into any Treaty by which the French K. should be left in possession of any larger Dominions than what he attained by the Pyranean Treaty, &c. An Attempt was made in this Parliament to allow the K. power to raise Money upon Extraordinary Occasions; and a Bill for that end was Read once, but quasht, and dwindled only into a Bill of 75000 l. The Court being disappointed of Money, began to talk of War against France; and that K. was threatned with the same if he did not supply ours with Money; And at the same time a Million was demanded from the Commons to Enable the K. to Speak and Act. Whereupon a Supply was granted, but the Bill for the same tack'd to another forbidding all French Commodities. The Court raising Forces on pretence of War with France, a great part of them were Papists, and all Officers Ecclesiastick, Civil, and Military, were for the most part of the D. of York's Promotion. And D. Lauderdale going to Scotland at the same time, procur'd the Council there to disarm the Western Shires and others which were the prime of the Kingdom, and best affected to the Protestant Interest, and then brought an Host of Savage Highlanders upon them, who liv'd at Free-Quarter for several months together upon the account of their Nonconformity, and to procure a Rebellion, which might Countenance the keeping up of a standing Army. Nor was Ireland in any better condition. The Court having now both an Army and Money, endeavoured a Peace betwixt the Confederates and France; but the Parliament being informed of certain Secret Intrigues with France, one of the Members having got the Copy of the private League, they Addressed the K. to Declare War against France immediately, promising to stand by him in it. Then the Poll-Bill which had been ready a long time, was past, with the Clause prohibiting French Goods. May 4. 1678. they Voted that the K. be desired to enter into present Alliances against France, to which the K. returned a Reproof. In the mean time the D. of York ply'd the Nuncio at Nimeguen to engage the Popish Princes to accept of the French K. Terms. And Stores continued to be sent hence for France. Then the Commons Address'd again, declaring the imminent dangers which the Kingdom lay under by the Clandestine Practices of ill Men, and moved that the Duke of Lauderdale might be removed from his Presence and Council. After which they Voted that no Money should be raised till they were secured from Popery and Arbitrary Government; whereupon they were Prorogued till May 28. and then it was own'd that a Cessation with France was concluded; that K. having promised ours 300000 l. per Annum, but made less serve, the French Ambassador threatning the Court with a discovery of the Secret Treaties, if they did not answer his Masters desire. The Dutch in the mean time slighted our Plenipotentiaries at Nimeguen for proposing the Free Exercise of the Popish Religion throughout their Territories, and made up the Peace. The Parliament finding that notwithstanding of all the pretences of a War with France there was no such thing intended, they passed a Bill for Disbanding of the Army, much against the Kings Mind. And the French Court Complain'd that the Duke of Monmouth and our Forces appeared so active against them at raising the Siege of Mons; which our Court excused, and promis'd that the Duke should have little Thanks for his pains. But a Peace being quickly after concluded, our Forces were recalled, and quartered about the Country, to the great disquiet of the People. Then in Aug. 1678, followed the Discovery of the Popish Plot by Dr. Oates, which broke all the Measures of the Papists for a time, tho' they began to turn it off upon Dissenters; but Dr. Oates having made clear proof of it before the Council, Coleman the Duke of York's Secretary was seised upon it, and many Papers found, which strengthned Oates's Evidence. Sir Edmundbury Godfrey, who took Oates his Deposition, was murdered by the Papists at Summerset-House to quash the same. The Parliament meeting Oct. 21. the K. told them that he had been obliged to keep up his Army for the preservation of Flanders, and was informed of a Design against his Person by the Jesuits, and that we were all in hazard, if the Parliament did not stand up and rescue his Majesty from them. The Parliament, though angry at the Violation of the Disbanding Act, yet fell first upon the Plot, and Sir Edmundbury Godfrey's Murder, and Voted it to be a Damnable and Hellish Plot to destroy our Religion, and Committed the Earl of Powis, Lord Stafford, Lord Arundel of Warder, Lord Peters, and Lord Bellasis to the Tower; and both Houses passed a Bill for raising the Militia to prevent our Throats being cut, but the K. refused it, which occasioned much discontent. Bedloe at this time Corroborated Dr. Oates his Evidence, and discovered how Sir Edmundbury Godfrey was murthered; Then several more Papists were committed, and Staley, a Popish Goldsmith, was Executed for Treasonable Words; as was also Coleman abovementioned for Treasonable Letters. An Act was pass'd, that no Papist should sit in Parliament, but the Duke of York was excepted. Whilst the Parliament was busie in prosecuting the Popish Plot they were suddenly Dissolved, Jan. 25. after they had continued 17 years and 8 months; and another was summoned to meet March 6. and in the Interval Green, Berry, and Hill were Executed for Sir Edmundbury Godfrey's murder; and the K. desired the D. of York to withdraw, assuring him nevertheless of his Love, so that the D. went to Brussels. The Parliament being met, the K. told them what he had done in prosecuting of the Popish Plot, and that he should be ready to join with them in making good Laws against Popery, and concludes with a demand of Supplies. Then he publish'd a Declaration, that for the time to come he would be ruled by his Parliaments and Privy-Council; and for that end entirely dissolved the latter, and chose another, into which he took several Popular Peers and Commons, who finding themselves useless, and judging that they might bear the blame of some sinister proceedings, they desired to be dismissed. Then the Commons impeach'd the Popish Lords in the Tower, and Agreed upon a Bill to Disable James D. of York from inheriting the Crown, the hopes of his Succession having been the chief cause of this Conspiracy. The French K. in the mean time incroach'd upon the Emperor and K. of Spain. The Parliament Address'd the K. declaring that they would stand by him in Defence of the Protestant Religion, and revenge any Violence offered him, then they Voted 260000 l. to Disband the Forces, and Four of their own Members to Disband them, which was done accordingly: But a Debate happening betwixt the Lords and Commons about trying the Lords in the Tower, the Parliament was Prorogued from May 27. to Aug. 14. follwing. The Laws and prosecution of those Laws having all this while grown more and more violent against the Presbyterians in Scotland, and their Meetings being pursued in most parts of the Lowland with Armed Force, and their Blood being often mingled with their Sacrifices, abundance of the People were rendred desperate: And it being death for any Man to have been present at any such Meeting where resistance had been made; An Insurrection happened upon that Account at Bothwell-Bridge, which was quelled by the D. of Monmouth. See Monmouth.
The Conspirators in England Laboured by all means possible to stifle the Popish Plot, by fixing other Plots upon Dissenters, and such as had appeared most Zealous against the Popish Plot in the Parliament; and having engaged Dangerfield in it, he lodged several treasonable Papers in Colonel Mansell's Chamber, but Dangerfield being seised in Mrs. Cellier's House, there was a List of above 200 Persons found in the bottom of a Meal-Tub, whom they intended to have accused of the Conspiracy; upon which the Countess of Powis, Mrs. Gellier, and Gadbury the Astrologer were also Committed. The Parliament was Dissolved July 12. 1679, and another called to meet October 7. during which time the D. of York returned to England, and before the meeting of the Parliament the D. was sent to Scotland. The Earl of Shaftsbury who opposed several things which were moved for the D. was thereupon removed from the Council. The Parliament being chosen, was not approved of by the Court, but kept off by Prorogations for above a year, not being suffered to Sit till Oct. 22. 1680. During which Interval Sir George Wakeman, and some other of the Plotters, were acquitted by the Industry of the then Lord Chief Justice, at which the Papists, &c. triumphed, saying, that the Plot was at an end, and that the whole was a Contrivance of Oates and his Accomplices. November 17. this year, began that Custom of burning the Pope in Effigy on Q. Elizabeth's day, which was done for several years after with great Solemnity. Jan. 13. Petitions were presented to the K. for the sitting of the Parliament, for which the Petitioners were severely Check't; and then Abhorrences of Petitions were presented, but those concerned in them were mightily encouraged. About this time Captain William Bedloe being sick at Bristoll, sent for Judge North then in Town, averring the truth of all that he had depon'd concerning the Popish Plot, and made some farther Discovery, which was conceal'd.
The Parliament met Oct. 22. 1680. and the Commons fell upon those who had obstructed Petitions for sitting of the Parliament, and several Justices of the Peace were taken into Custody upon that Account, and Voted Guilty of betraying the Rights and Liberties of the People of England. Then they past a Bill for Excluding the Duke of York from the Crown, almost Nemine Contradicente; but the Lords rejected it upon the first Reading. The Commons proceeded on the Trial of the Lord Stafford before his Peers at Westminster-Hall, who found him guilty of High-Treason, and he was beheaded on Tower-Hill, Dec. 29. Then they proceeded to impeach the Judges, but the K. having moved them for a Supply which he was not like to obtain, resolved to Dissolve them; and sent them word that he was confirmed in his Opinion against altering the Succession by the Lord's throwing out the Bill of Exclusion, but he would be ready to agree to some other Expedients to secure the Nation against Popery. Whereupon the Peers thought of Banishing the Duke at 500 miles distance during the Kings Life; and the Commons [...]
[...] [Page] Actors Pitch'd Garments. In 1394 he made 4 years Truce with the English, sent Sigismond of Luxembourg, King of Hungary, a powerful Assistance against the Turks, who won the Battle of Nicopolis in 1396. He received the Emperor Wenceslaus at Rheims in 1398, and two years after Manuel Paleologue Emperor of the East. But soon after his Kingdom was unfortunately divided into the Factions of Orleance and Burgundy, for after Charles I's. misfortune the Dukes of Berry and Burgundy declaring 'emselves Regents, eniealous'd the Duke of Orleance the Kings Brother, who pretended to that Honour himself. This Animosity grew to that height after the Kings second Fit, that John Count of Nevers, who succeeded his Father the Duke of Burgundy, got the Duke of Orleance murder'd in 1407, which divided the Kingdom more and more, and gave the English leisure to land. In the mean time Charles of Albret, Lord High Constable, looses the Battle of Azincourt, call'd the Unhappy Day, wherein 4 Princes of the Blood, and the Flower of the French Nobility, were lost or taken Prisoners: nor did their Misfortunes end there, for the English carried all before 'em, got Roan, all Normandy and Maine, whilst the Duke of Burgundy, together with the Queen, fomented the Disorders of the State, for this Prince making use of the Kings Authority committed most horrid murders at Paris, where in 1418. he massacred the Lord High Constable of Armagnac, the Chancellor, and others which he suspected Enemies to his Faction; but these Crimes were soon punished in his own Person, for the Dolphin Charles Duke of B [...]rry having drawn him under pretext of a Conference to Montereau-faut-yonne, he was kill'd there in 1419 by Tannegui du Chastel. His Son Philip the Good to revenge his death, makes an Agreement with Henry V. King of England, persuades the King to declare the Dolphin uncapable of inheriting the Crown, which he makes him promise to leave after his de [...]th to that King Edward who had Married Catherine of France, Charles's younger Daughter, and was thereupon declared Regent of the Kingdom in 1420, which made the Dolphin to go into Anjou, and occasion'd a hotter War than ever. Henry V. died the 22th of August, and King Charles the 21st of October of the same year 1422, being 50 years of Age.
Charles VII. sirnam'd the Victorious or Well-serv'd, Son of Charles VI. was born at Paris the 22th of February 1403, took the Quality of Regent in 1418, and got himself Crown'd at Poitiers after his Fathers death, whilst his Mother and some others proclaim'd Henry VI. Son to King Henry V. of England and Catherine of France, King. The Duke of Burgundy worsted his Army at the Battle of Mons in Vimica. The English Masters of the Chiefest Provinces of the Kingdom, term'd him but King of Bourges, because in the beginning he kept his Residence at Bourges in Berri. The first years of his Reign were very unhappy, for he was beaten at the Battle of Crevant near Auxerre in 1423, at that of Verneuil at Perche 1424, lost that of Jeanville and Beauce in 1427; so that though he gain'd that of Gravelle in Anjou in 1423, and the Battle of Montargis in 1427, his Enemies establish'd themselves more and more every day, until at last to crown their Victories they lay Siege to Orleance, and press'd it so hard that the King and the Count of Dunois that defended it, begun to think of retreating into Dauphine, when a young Girl about 18 years of Age call'd Joan of Arc, and afterwards the Virgin or Maiden of Orleance, presented her self before the King, and beat the English from before the Town on Sunday the 8th of May 1429; They were also worsted at several other places, and lost the Cities of Troy, Chalons, and Rheims, where Charles was Anointed and Crown'd by Renaud of Chartres Archbishop of the Town, and his own Chancellor. These Successes were followed with many others, for the King overthrew the Prince of Orange at th [...] Battle of Anthon in Dauphine: but the famous Maiden was not so happy, for after she was wounded at the Siege of Paris, she was taken before Compeigne, led to Roan, and burn'd as a Witch in 1431. Yet this did not re-establish the Affairs of the English, which began to decline very much, for Charles having pacified the Duke of Burgundy by the Treatise of Arras in 1435, the Parisians rid themselves of the Strangers, and took with him, as did several other Cities after the Example of the Capital. The King also suppress'd some Rebellions that were form'd under the Authority of the Dolphin his Son, and under the name of the Paguerie in 1440, carried Pontoise by assault the year after, and when he made a Truce with the English at Tours in 1444, he turn'd his Arms against the Town of Mets which he gain'd; and then the War being renew'd between him and the English, he makes himself Master of Formigni in 1450, soon after of Roan, and of all Normandy, and also of Guyenne after the Battle of Castillon in 1453, so that the English having lost their General Talbot, that same year lost all with him to the reserve of Calais, which they kept in spight of what the French could do, until the Duke of Guise took it above a 100 years after in 1558. This King lov'd extreamly a young Woman call'd the Fair Agnes, which sometimes made him neglect important Business; Upon this and some other Discontentments Lewis his eldest Son went away into Burgundy, where he staid near upon 14 years, until the King his Father died in 1461, the 39th year of his Reign, and 58th of his Age. The occasion of his death was his fear of being Poison'd, which kept him from eating any thing for 7 days time, this so dried and consum'd his Humours, that the passages being clos'd he could not afterwards swallow. It was he that made the Pragmatique Sanction or Constitution at Bourges in 1438, and was the first of the French Kings that made Alliance with the Swissers.
Charles VIII. call'd the Affable and Courteous, Son of Lewis XI. and Charlotte of Savoy, born at Amboise in 1470, succeeded his Father at the Age of 13 years in 1483, and was Crown'd the year after at Rheims by the Archbishop Peter de Laval, but being under Age at his accession to the Crown, his eldest Sister Ann of France, Wife to Peter Lord of Beaujeu, and afterwards Duke of Bourbon, was declared Regent of the Kingdom according to the Kings Last Will and Testament. This so troubled Lewis Duke of Orleance, and first Prince of the Blood, that he joins some other dissatisfied Lords, and all together raise a numerous Army, which was defeated by Lewis II. Lieutenant General of the Kings Army in 1486, at the Battle of St. Aubin of Cornier in Britany, and this Rebellion suppress'd. In the mean time Charles sends back Margaret Daughter to the Emperor Maximilian, to whom he was Contracted, and Marries in 1491 Ann of Britany, which the Arch-Duke of Austria had himself Married by his Proxy. After this he makes a Treatise of Peace with Henry VII. K. of England that same year, and another in 1493 with the Emperor Maximilian, and was perswaded to yield to Ferdinand V. King of Aragon and Castile the Counties of Roussillon and Cerdaigne, upon Condition he should not assist Ferdinand King of Naples, against whom Charles rais'd Men at the request of Sforce who had usurp'd Milan. His own Claim to the Kingdom of Naples was, that Charles Heir to King René had made over his Right to it to Lewis XI. so he sets out with his Army from Grenoble in 1494, pass'd into Italy, and at Turin borrows the Rings of the Dutchess, which he pawn'd, then he march'd to Rome, where he arrived the last day of the year; Pope Alexander VI. though no well Wisher to France, was forc'd to give him the Investiture of the Kingdom of Naples, and Crown him Emperor of Constantinople. After this King Charles marches from Rome the 28th of January 1495, takes Capoue, and understanding that King Alfonsus made his escape by Sea, enters Naples the 22th of February, and made himself absolute Master of this Kingdom in less than 4 months, leaving Gilbert of Montpensier Governor there, with 4000 French, whose Insolence soon made the Neopolitans Revolt. And as Charles returned home, the Italians very Jealous of his Success, design'd to cut him off, for which purpose the Pope, Venetians, and Sforce Duke of Milan, leagu'd themselves with the Emperor and King of Spain, and made up an Army of 40000 Men, through which he forc'd his way with his, consisting of not above 8000 Combatants, and gain'd the famous Battle of Fornove in 1495, reliev'd his Cousin the Duke of Orleance besieg'd at Novarre; all this, if we believe the French, with the loss of no more then 80 Men of his side. He had thoughts of a second Journey into Italy, but chang'd his design, and died at Amboise his Birthplace, some say of an Apoplexy, as he was looking down from a high Gallery into the Ditch where the Courtiers were at Tenis; others say that he died of a hurt he receiv'd by knocking his Forehead against a Door, however he died in 1498, the 27th year of his Age, after a Reign of 14 years, 7 months, and 9 days, leaving no Children by his Wife An [...] of Britany, who Marry'd Lewis XII. his Successor.
Charles IX. Son of Henry II. and of Catherin of Medicis, was born at St. Germain in Laye in 1550, bore the Title of Duke of Orleance until he succeeded his Brother Francis II. at 10 or 11 years of Age, and was Crowned and Anointed in 1561 at Rheims by the Cardinal who had done the same Ceremony to his Father and Brother. His Mother declared her self Regent, and made Antony of Bourbon Lieutenant General of the Kingdom, not neglecting at the same time a cunning Management of the Interests of the Princes of Bourbon and the Guises. She ordered the Assembly of the Notables at St. Germain, and the Conference of Poissi in 1561, where the Disputes of Religion did but irritate both Parties more and more against each other. Nor did the Edict of January in 1562 give any satisfaction to the Confederate Princes who seised on Orleance, Lyons, Bourges, Poitiers, Angers, and several other Places: But were beaten at the Battle of Dreux the 19th of December 1562 by the High Constable, Anne of Montmorency General of the Papists. Both Generals were taken Prisoners, Montmorency by the Admiral of Chastillon his Nephew, a famous Protestant, and the Prince of Conde by the Duke of Guise, who was afterwards kill'd at the Siege of Orleance the 20th of February 1563 by Poltrot Lord of Mere. After this the whole Kingdom was but a perfect Butchery, being the Theatre of War and Division; Roan was twice besieged by the Papists to no purpose, the King of Navarre was killed at the last of the two Sieges in 1562. After which there was a Peace made the 18th of the following May, which did but palliate and not cure the Evil; For after the King had declared himself of Age, and made a Peace with England, there was a Plot contrived to break [Page] the Truce with the Protestants, pretending that these designed to have seized his Majesty as he came back by Moulins from Ba [...]nne, whether he went to meet the Queen of Spain his Sister in 1565. The Peace being broken upon this Pretext, the Protestants retook their Arms, but are defeated at the Battel of St. Denis by the Constable in 1567, who died himself of the Wounds he received in that Fight. After him, Henry, Duke of Anjou, the King's Brother, was made General, and gain'd the Battel of Jarnac, wherein the Prince of Conde was kill'd the 13th of March 1569. He also got the Better at the Fight of Moncontour in Poitou, fought the 3d of October the same year: But notwithstanding these Advantages, there is a Marriage proposed and compleated, the better to gul the Protestants, between the King of Navarre, afterwards Henry the Great, and Margaret, King Charles's Sister. After the Ceremonies of this Marriage, the Admiral of Coligni, Chief of the Protestants, was wounded, who soon after was the first that was Sacrificed in the bloody Massacre, committed on St. Bartholomew's Day, the 24th of August 1572. This Butchery was not only at Paris, but all over the Kingdom, an Order being sent to fall upon them innocent Victims the same Day and Hour. But this inhuman Remedy did but spoil the Matter; so the next year was imployed in the Siege of Sancerre in Berri and Rochelle: The Siege of this last Place was carried on by the King's Brother, until he was chosen King of Poland, whether he went to take Possession of the Crown, but returned 6 or 7 Months after to succeed his Brother K. Charles, who died the 30th of May 1574, being 24 years and 10 Months old, whereof he reigned 13 years and almost 6 Months. He had a Daughter by his Lawful Wife, Elizabeth of Austria, the Emperor Maximilian the Second's Daughter, and left a natural Son of his own Name, whom he made Duke of Angouleme. Thuan, Davila.
Charles the Burly or Fat, which some will have King of France, because he governed the Kingdom after Charloman's Death, during Charles the Simple's Minority, was third Son of Lewis I. King of Germany. He was made Emperor in 881, Crowned by Pope John VIII. and succeeded his Brother Lewis the Young, who was King of Franconia. The beginning of his Reign was successful, by the Defeat of the Normans; but afterwards, having lost the use of all his Members, and rendered incapable of doing any thing, he was deposed in an Assembly held at Tribut in 887, and reduced to so low a Condition, that he had scarce whereby to subsist, having but an inconsiderable Pension from his Nephew Arnoul, to whom he had left the Empire: This hard Usage broke his Heart soon after, for he died the 13th of January 888. Some say he was strangled in a Village of Suabia; however his Body was carried to the Abbey of Richenone, upon the Lake of Constance, where his Epitaph is yet to be seen. He left no Children by his Lawful Wives, but had a Bastard called Bernard, whom he recommended to the Emperor Arnoul.
Charles (Martel) Major of the Court or Palace, and Prince of France, was Son to Pepin Heristel, descended of Ferreol, Praefectus Praetorio of the Gauls. After his Father's Death, Plectrude his Step-Mother, got him confined at Cullen, but he was set at Liberty soon after in 715, and began to make War against Mainfroy, Major of King Chilperic II. Palace or Court defeated him the 21st of March 717, at the Battel of Vinciac near Cambray, and at the Fight of Soissons the next year. After this he made himself Master of the Government of France, overthrew the Saxons in three several Engagements, and then the Germans, Bavarians, and Noricians, in 728; and also Eudes, Duke of Aquitany, and the Sarazens, to whom he gave a memorable Defeat upon St. Martin's Day, near Tours, in a Plain between the Loire and Cher, killing them 100000, with their King Abderame. Some say this hapned in 726; but the best Chronicles put it in 732. After this he took Burgundy, made himself Master of Aquitany, after the Death of Eudes, and took the Field a second time against the Sarazens, who had return'd into France, beat 'em out of Avignon and the Lower Languedoc, and returned victorious, after he had defeated K. Amormacha's Army upon the River of Berre, in the Valley of Corbiere. He beat these Barbarians once more out of Avignon, and drove the Duke of Mouron out of Marseille and Provence, for being the Occasion of their coming back again. He died at Cressi upon Oise in 741, being 50 or 55 years of Age, whereof he governed 26. His Martial Inclination got him the Name of Martel. His first Wife, called Rothrude, left him Charloman, Duke, and Prince of the French, Pepin King of France. And Chiltrude, Wife of Odilon, Duke of Baviere, his second Wife, called Sunilulda, bore him Grifon.
Charles of France, Count of Valois Alençon, Chartres Anjou, and Maine, Peer of France, and youngest Son of Philip the Bold, was born in 1270, and afterwards Sirnamed Defender of the Church. He was a King's Son, Brother to another, Uncle to three, and Father of a King, but was not one himself. For he was Son to King Philip the Bold, Brother to Philip the Fair, Uncle to Lewis the Mutinous, Philip the Tall, and Charles the Fair, and Fathet to Philip of Valois; which Name he has given to the first collateral Branch that reigned in the third Race 260 years; though this cannot be said very well, by reason that the Kings, who reigned between Lewis XII. and Henry IV. were of the Branch of Orleance. However, Pope Martin IV. invested Charles of Valois in the Kingdom of Aragon; but he quitted the Title for the Sake of the publick Good and Peace. He made War in Guyenne in 1295, and afterwards against the Flemins in 1299, took the Count's two Sons Prisoners, and soon afterwards passed into Italy to support the Church and King of Sicily, and took the Title of Emperor of Constantinople by Right of his second Wife Catherine of Courtenay. Pope Boniface VIII. created him Vicar and Defender of the Church, Count of Romania, and Peace-maker of Tuscany, after he had wisely suppressed the Differences that divided the Florentines into the Factions of the Blacks and Whites: He banished some of the first, amongst others, the Poet Aligeri, who to revenge himself, writ bitterly against the Count and Court of France. After this, the Count, upon an Agreement between him and Charles II. King of Sicily, passes into this Island against Frederic, who, frightned by the Fame of his Arms, did not stay his coming, but quitted all his Conquests of Apuleia and Calabria, and sought for Peace, which was concluded in 1302. After which, Charles, dissatisfied with Pope Boniface VIII. who promised to procure him the Empire of the West, but got it for, and confirmed it upon Albert Duke of Austria, returns into France, and assisted in 1305 at the Coronation of Pope Clement V. at Lyons. He was also imployed in the Reigns of his three Nephews, and sent by Charles the Fair against the King of England in Guyene, where he subdued all the Country between the Rivers Dordogne and Garonne.
Charles I. King of Spain. See Charles the Fifth Emperor.
Charles, Prince of Spain, known by the Name of Dom Carlos, Son of Philip II. and Mary of Portugal, was Born in 1545. In the Treaty of Peace begun at Castle Cambresis, there was talk of marrying him to Elizabeth of France, Daughter of Henry II. and the Match was then, or soon after agreed upon; but Queen Mary of England dying much about this time, in 1558, his Father, King Philip married Elizabeth himself, which the young Prince resented very much. He was of a melancholick, violent, and jealous Humor, carried a Case of very curious Pistols always about him, and never slept but with naked Swords and Fire-Arms under his Pillow. His great Ambition to Command, made his Father suspect, he might undertake something to compass his Desire; wherefore when he was told that the Prince condoled the miserable Condition of the Flanderians and Dutch, and excused their Rebellion, he presently concluded that his Design was to steal away into the Low-Countreys, and therefore seizes him in Night-time, discharges his ordinary Train, gets him Guarded, and Cloathed all in Black, orders his Bed and Furniture to be taken away, leaving him a kind of Rowling, or little Camp-Bed, only with a sorry Quilt. This Usage put Dom Carlos into such Despair, that he cast himself into the Fire, at another time almost choaked himself with a Diamond; but being prevented, he fasted two whole days, and then dunk so much cold Water, that he almost kill'd himself. A little after this King Philip got him Poisoned, or, as others say, Strangled; however, he died the 24th of July 1568. Some think that it was Jealousie that put the King upon this Extremity, when he had discovered the Prince's Love to the Queen, and hers to him; which seems the more likely, because this Princess died also the 3d of the following October, not without suspicion of being poysoned. It's said that the Prince complained much of the Duke of Albe, Dom John of Austria, and some others, who he said misrepresented him to his Father, of whom he begg'd his Life with a great deal of Submission, but not basely or meanly; to which the severe Father return'd this Answer in shewing him his Arm, When I have any bad Blood I alway get it drawn out: and that it was this that put him quite into despair.
Charles, Sirnamed Martel, the first of this Name, Son to Chales II. called the Lame, King of Naples and Sicily, and Count of Provence, was born in 1272, and came to the Crown in 1290; because his Mother, Mary of Hungary, Daughter to Stephen V. was Sister to Ladislaus IV. who died that very same year without Issue, but could not take Possession of the Kingdom, because Andrew, Sirnamed the Venetian, Queen Mary's Kinsman, was Inthroned by the Hungarians. The Emperor Rodolphus observing this Division, designed to get the Crown from both for his own Son Albert, Arch-Duke of Austria, until Pope Nicholas IV. who had Crowned Charles by a Cardinal Legat, acquainted him by Eugubinus and Esinus his Nuncio's, that he could not pretend to a Kingdom that was under the Protection of the Holy See. Upon this Rodolphus submitted, and married his Daughter Clemence to Charles, who came to take Possession of the Kingdom, whereof Andrew always kept part. He died in 1301, leaving Charles II. his Successor, and other Children by Clemence of Hanspu [...]g his Wife.
Charles, the first of this Name, King of Navarre. See Charles the Fourth, King of France, Sirnamed the Fair.
[...] [...] [Page] time. Prince Charles having narrowly escaped Death, being struck down by a Post, as riding the Great Horse in the Manage, was as unfortunate in his Love, being frustrated of the Matches which were designed betwixt him and Madamoiselle Mancini, Cardinal Mazarin's Neece, who was beloved by the present French King, and afterwards Married to the Constable Colonna. He was alo disappointed as to Madamoiselle de Montpensier, Daughter to the Duke of Orleance, as to Madamoiselle d'Orleance, who was Married to the Duke of Tuscany, and as to Madamoiselle de Nemours, who was actually Married to him, but not Bedded, and afterwards the Contract was broken by the Pope, and she was Married to the Duke of Savoy. Nor was the Prince any happier in his Uncle Duke Charles of Lorrain, though his Heir apparent, whose Churlishness contributed much to the disappointments of the Matches abovementioned, and out of a Distaste which he had in a Capricio taken against Prince Charles, he resigned over his Country to Lewis XIV. which he afterwards repented, and upon some Infractions by the French King revoked, but in vain. As soon as Prince Charles understood this, he applied to the King, putting him in mind that he had engaged his Royal Word for the Conclusion of his Marriage with Madamoiselle de Nemours, and hoped he would not take Advantage of his Uncle's Hatred against him, seeing it was procured by his throwing himself upon his Protection. The King looking stern, and giving an indefinite Answer, the Prince found that all was wrong, but suppressed his Resentments, till having acted his Part at a Ball, which was performed that Night, he made his Escape, to the great Surprize of the French Court. He went by way of Tuscany, Rome, Venice, and Munichen for Vienna, where he cast himself upon the Emperor, who received him with great Tenderness, promised him his Protection, and called him always Brother. Upon Notice that the French King demanded Marsal from his Uncle, who protested against the Verification of what he had done in Parliament, because of Failures on the French King's Part; He went suddenly from Vienna and put himself into Marsal to defend it, sending Notice of his Arrival to his Uncle. Whereat both he and the French King were allarm'd. The testy old Duke being unwilling that his Nephew should take Possession before his Death, and the King bethinking himself what an Enemy this young Prince might prove to him in time. However, Prince Charles, at the Sollicitation of his Father and Uncle, left the Place, and returned to Vienna: Whence they afterwards sent for him, with a Design that the Latter should have declared him his Successor; but the Capricious Uncle, being still jealous of him, Countermanded it, pretending that it would irritate the French King, of whom the Prince had spoken reproachfully at Rome and Vienna. Prince Charles was so netled with this, that he rode in great haste to the French Court to wipe off that Aspersion, without consulting any body, he was so precipitant; but when he came thither, he was deny'd Admission, and had a Gentleman of the Guards set upon him, to see him out of the Kingdom in four Days; so that with much Difficulty, he was allowed two Hours to discourse with his Aunt, the Dutchess of Orleance, and was so surprized with his Treatment, that though he passed by the Palace of Nemours, where his Affianced Lady was, he had not the Courage to step in and see her, because his Guard alledged it would displease the King, which that Lady made use of as an Argument against him, when she was prevailed on by the French Court to abandon the Prince, there being no other way for the French King to disengage himself from his Promise, to declare him sole Heir of the Dukedoms of Larrain and Barr upon his Signing the Contract of his Marriage with the said Princess. The unfortunate Prince posted for Luxemburg, and being out of Money, could scarcely find any body who would furnish him, till at length, a Knight, who was unknown to him, lent him 200 Crowns, and so he went on for Vienna, where the Emperor received him with great Tenderness and Concern for his Misfortune, and renewed the Assurances of his Protection. The War between the Emperor and the Turks falling out in Hungary, the Emperor gave the Prince a Regiment of 1000 Horse; but not being then above 20 years of Age, he would not allow him to hazard his Person; so that against his Will, he was constrained to stay at Vienna, but at last went privately to the Army; and the Turks having attacked the Christian Camp, and put their Right Wing in Confusion, General Montecuculi was forced to make use of the Prince's Regiment, and with much Reluctancy, because of the young Prince's Danger, gave him Orders where to fall on, which he did with so much Valor, and Presence of Mind, as astonished the old Officers; he performed not only the Part of a General, but a Common Soldier, and wrested the Colours from the Hands of a Turk, who run at him with the Lance to which they were fastned; so that the Victory, wherein above 5000 Turks fell, was almost wholly owing to the Prince; and the Emperor presenting him with the Colours which he took, they were sent to Duke Francis his Father, who hung them up in the Burgundian Chappel near Nanci, with an Inscription over them. The Duke was afterwards dangerously ill of the Small-Pox at Vienna, and narrowly escaped being Poisoned with the Emperor by the Count Serini. He was afterwards Competitor with the Prince of Conde and Duke of Newburg for the Crown of Poland, but all three failed in the Design. The French King, in a little time after, despoiled his Uncle of all his Dominions, and narrowly missed of seizing his Person; at which Prince Charles was grievously enraged, but comforted himself with Hopes of bringing that haughty Monarch to Reason, if the Emperor had once put an end to the Hungarian War; but that being prolonged by the false Measures which the Emperor took, Prince Charles was imploy'd in it, and reduced Muran. He served afterwards in the Army against France in 1672, but met with no Opportunity of signalizing himself that Campagne. He was again disappointed of the Crown of Poland, for which he stood very fair, the Lithuanians having declared for him; but the French King dreading his Advancement, prevented it by his Gold; at which the Prince expressed his Resentments, and obtained Leave of the Emperor to rejoyn his Army in Flanders, and performed Wonders at the Battle of Seneff, where his Presence proved fatal to many of the French; but exposing himself to all the Dangers of a Common Soldier, he received a Gash in the Head, which obliged him to withdraw from the Battle. Next Campagne he served in Germany, and attacking the French at a Bridge which they had laid over the Rhine, he killed 400 of them, and brought off several Colours, with the Standard of the King's Dragoons; but being overpowered by the French, he made so good a Retreat, that Turenne admired it. He was afterwards Wounded by a Musquet Shot at the Siege of Strasburgh, but received small Harm by it. His Uncle Charles IV dying in September that same Year, Prince Charles received the usual Complements upon his Succession from all the Princes and States in Europe but France. The Prince was extraordinary Serviceable to the Imperialists at that time in Alsatia; but upon the News of his Uncle's Death, went to Kymen in the Hondsruck, and having amicably settled his Affairs with the Prince de Vaudemont, he carried the Lorrainers that were there into the Emperor's Service with him. People flattered themselves, that the French King would, according to his Promises, have restored this young Duke to his Dominions, but were deceived, the French King refusing him so much as the Title of Duke and Brother, which was due to him as a Sovereign Prince, till the States of Holland, by their vigorous espousing of the Duke's Interest, did in a manner extort it from him, for which the Duke wrote an obliging and thankful Letter to the States. In 1676, Luxemburg being made General of the French Army, the Duke of Lorrain was made General of the Imperialists, attacked Luxemburg near the Saar, and fought him for two Hours with Advantage, after which both entrenched themselves, and at last Luxemburg decamped in Silence, which the Duke of Lorrain having Notice of, drove the French from the Lanes, wherein they were posted to cover his Retreat, and thundered on their Rear with so much Fury, that the French had certainly been routed, had not Count Hamilton, a Scottish Gentleman, with his Regiment, made a wonderful Effort in their Defence; and though he was slain in the Action, yet his gallant Resistance obliged the Duke of Lorrain to retire, and gave the French an Opportunity to draw off; but the Duke of Lorrain encamping close by them, did ply them hard with his Cannon, and obliged him to march off, and by the Defeats which the Duke of Lorrain gave him in several Rencounters, Philipsburg was taken by the Prince of Baden; The Duke of Lorrain having obliged Luxemburg to a Retreat in view of the Besieged, though at the Head of 50000 Men, the Duke still pursuing him, and observing his Motions. Next Year the Duke of Lorrain prepared an Army, designing to break into his own Country, where he knew that his Subjects did passionately love him; and the French King dreading the Consequences of such an Attempt, reduced the Country, through which the Duke was to march, to a perfect Wilderness. However, the Duke marched with his Army, having this Motto in his Colours, Aut nunc, aut nunquam, and bending his Course streight for Metz, took Illingham and Sarbruch in his way, and pursued the French, who lay near the Seille, but could not bring them to a Battle (the Duke de Crequi then General, keeping off) though he took the Fort of Espri in their Teeth, and laid the Country under Contribution as far as Metz and Thionville, but narrowly escaped an Ambuscade of the French. After this he marched towards the Meuse, plundering the French Country, Levying Contributions, and obliging them to desert Mousson. During these Proceedings in the Field, the Treaties went on but slowly at Nimeguen, and the French refused to own the Duke's Plenipotentiaries as Ambassadors, though it was proved that the Dukes of Lorrain's Ministers had been received as such at the Imperial Diets and else where. The French King did also propose Terms for the Restitution of Lorrain, as the keeping of the Roads through Lorrain to Alsace, and those from France to Nanci, and from Nanci to Metz, Brisac, and Franche Comté, which the Duke did altogether reject. The Campagne being over, the Emperor sent for him to Consummate his Marriage with his Sister [Page] the Queen Dowager of Poland, whom the Duke had a passionate Love for: As he passed through Philipsburg, one of the Planks of the Bridge, being not well fastned, gave way, so that he fell to the bottom of the Moat; however he was recovered, but the Treachery of the Governor was suspected herein. He was met by the Emperor's Coaches some Miles from Vienna, conducted to the Palace in extraordinary Pomp, and the Emperor made him sit down by him, and the Marriage was Solemnized with extraordinary Magnificence. Having passed the Lent with his Queen at Inspruch, before the end of April 1675, he arrived near Worms to command the Imperial Army; but this Campagne proved unsuccessful, because he was neither supplied with Money nor Provisions, and that his Officers were refractory, and would not consent to give Battle to the French when he had an Opportunity. In the mean time the Peace being concluded at Nimeguen, the Duke chose rather to lead a private Life, than to consent to the Impositions of the French King; and the Emperor being not in a Condition to restore him without the Assistance of his Allies, the Duke returned to Vienna; but the French King having broken the Treaty himself, and prevailed with the Turks also to break their Truce. The Duke was made Generalissimo to the Imperial Army in Hungary, in 1683, which drew upon him the Envy of several other Princes: The Duke, at the Head of 40000 Men laid Siege to Newhausel, which he carried on with great Vigor, and it was no less gallantly defended; the Bassa having made some Prisoners at a Sally, put them to Death, and hung their Heads over the Walls of the Town; and the Besiegers, far from being discouraged thereat, treated the Turkish Prisoners in the same manner; but of a sudden the Duke had Orders to raise the Siege, because the Grand Seignior was on his way toward it with 200000 Men. The Duke made his Retreat with great Conduct, reinforcing Comorra in his way, and very narrowly escaped being surprized. He passed the Raab, and encamped advantagiously, which he had no sooner done, but the Enemy appeared on the other side of the River; and while the two Armies looked upon one another, 30000 Tartars under their Cham, swam the River, and ravaged all before them with Fire and Sword, to the Borders of Austria, putting all to Death: The Duke was in a mighty Perplexity, and being no more than 24000 strong, he was unwilling to be environed by the Infidels, and therefore, according to the Result of a Council of War, he retired toward Vienna, not without difficulty. As he was on his March, he received Advice that the Turks had decamped, and that 6000 Hungarians, who guarded the Pass, had gone over to the Malecontents, which did mightily terrifie his Army, and that so much the more, because the Parties sent out to discover the Turks, returned generally in Confusion, and without half their Number: Yet he continued his March in good Order; but upon Advice that the Turks were within a League of a River which he was to cross, his Horse fled to avoid their Fury, and would not be persuaded to stay by all the Methods which the Duke could use: By this time the Turks had seized all the Baggage, and were begun to fall upon the Infantry with a terrible Slaughter, and the Duke giving himself over for lost, resolved to die like a great General, or save his Infantry; and after he had encouraged his Officers to follow him, he made his way through the thickest of his Enemies to their Relief; just as his Foot were ready to give Ground; but being animated with the Duke's Presence and Example, they fought with such Fury, that the Turks, who never expected any such thing, but were packing up their Booty, did thereupon fly; and the Duke having by this extraordinary Gallantry brought off his Foot, did not think fit to pursue, but marched on till he came under the Cannon of Vienna, where the rest of the Cavalry waited for him. The Turks at the same time besieged Raab, and marched to attack Vienna, from before which Place the Duke was obliged to retire beyond the Danube. The Emperor having withdrawn to Lintz, the Turks, pressed on the Siege of Vienna, and the Duke having repulsed the Tartars, who attacked him as passing the River, defeated Count Teckely near Presburgh, reduced that Town, encouraged Count Starenberg to hold out Vienna, gave him Notice of the Forces which were gathering together for his Relief, and kept the Infidels in such continual Allarm, that he was a Terror to them, considerably diminished their Numbers, obliged them to a continual Defence of their Posts, and prevented their reinforcing their Camp. However, the Besieged, though they made a gallant Defence, and many successful Sallies, were much streightned, and the Bassa of Buda advised to cut down the neighbouring Woods, lay the Trees in the Way of the Christian Army, cast up Entrenchments, and raise Batteries, &c. to stop their March, but the Visier would not; so that the King of Poland, at the Head of 100000 Men, advanced to force the Infidels in their Camp. On their Approach, the Grand Visier left 20000 Men to make continual Attempts upon the Town, and marched against the Christians in three Bodies. The King of Poland having entrusted the Duke of Lorrain with the Conduct of the whole Army, he led them on with such extraordinary Prudence, that he secured them from the Enemies Onsets; and marching down a Hill, at the Foot of of which the Turks were drawn up in Battle Array, there enfued a sharp Battle for three hours, wherein the Duke of Lorrain did Wonders, and forced the Infidels to fly, leaving all their Baggage, Arms. Ammunition and Cannon behind, as also the Horse-Tail, the Standard of the Ottoman Empire; the Turks that escaped fled to Raab, where they joyned the rest of their Army which blocked up that Place. After this Victory the Duke and King of Poland did mutually Congratulate each other as the Chief Instruments thereof; and indeed they both had a large Share in it. The Duke was for pursuing the Turks while in a Consternation, and improving the Victory; but the Poles being tired out with such a long March, their King was for giving them some Refreshment, by which the Turks had Opportunity of reinforcing several Places on the Frontiers; and the Christian Princes, particularly the Elector of Saxony, thought fit to withdraw their Forces; but the Duke and King of Poland resolved to attempt something further, and agreed to attack Barcam; but the King of Poland advancing with too much Precipitance, was repulsed with great Loss, and Hazard of his Person, and had been totally routed, if the Duke of Lorrain had not come up in good time to his Rescue, and put the Infidels to flight. This did so stun the Polanders, that they were for going into Winter Quarters; but the Duke prevailed with the King to assist in attacking Barcam, which was done with much Resolution, though the Turkish Army of 15000 was near it; and after a bloody Battle, wherein the Polanders were almost defeated again, the Turks were routed, not above 4000 of them escaping, and the Fort was thereupon surrendered a Month after the Relief of Vienna. The Duke, in the next place, resolved to attack Gran, but had much ado to overcome the King of Polands Aversion, which at length he did; and after two days close Siege, carried it, though the Garrison consisted of above 3000 Men, commanded by two Bassa's. Then the Imperialists went into Winter Quarters, and the King of Poland returned Home. The Grand Visier was strangled for his ill Conduct, and a new one succeeded, who made extraordinary Applications to repair their former Losses. The Duke of Lorrain was no less Industrious, and taking the Field early, reduced Vice-Grad, June the 17th 1684, a Place of great Importance, formerly the Residence of the Kings of Hungary, and which commanded the Danube. The Duke of Lorrain having repassed that River, defeated the Bassa of Buda with 15000 Men near Weizen, taking his Cannon, Baggage, &c. with many Prisoners, and then Weizen surrendered, June the 28th 1684. After this he attacked Pest, which is Commanded by the Cannon of Buda, and in a few days after routed the Ottoman Army near that City, and then besieged it, carried the Suburbs, beat the Enemy from some other advantagious Posts, and made a Breach in the Wall; but hearing that 20000 Turks were advancing to its Relief, he marched, and fought them with 15000, killed 4000, and put the rest to flight, taking all their Baggage, Ammunition and Cannon, and the Grand Visier's Standard; then he returned to the Siege; and though the Imperial Army had been much diminished by the bold and frequent Sallies of the Besieged, yet they sprung several Mines with good effect, and widened the Breach to 30 Paces; but as the Duke designed a general Assault, he was taken ill, and forced to leave the Siege to the Management of Count Rabata; and during his Indisposition, the Elector of Bavaria arrived with fresh Succours, and summoned the Town, but was answered no otherwise than by Sallies. The Duke of Lorrain, th [...] not perfectly recovered, returned to the Siege, but found the Face of Affairs quite changed, his Army much diminished, and the Serasquier advanced with new Forces, so that the Imperialists, being both attacked by the Turkish Army and the Garrison, and labouring also under the Want of Provisions and Forrage, the Duke thought fit to draw off, after having lost 10000 Men, and continued the Siege three Months and a half; he managed his Retreat with so much Courage and Conduct, that the Turks durst not fall upon his Rear: He ordered Pest to be demolished, because he could not keep it, reinforced the Garrisons which he had lately taken, and blocked up New Hausel, with the Siege whereof he began the next Campagne; and invested it the 7th of July 1685, carrying on the Siege with great Vigor. The Turks in the mean time having surprized the Lower Town of Vice-Grad, and put the Inhabitants to the Sword, laid Siege to Gran, which they distressed, and had assaulted it twice with 60000 Men. The Duke being informed of the Distress of Gran, decamped from before New Hausel with the Elector of Bavaria and some other Generals, at the Head of 30000 Men, leaving only 20000 to carry on the Siege. He marched with so much Resolution, that the Serasquier being afraid, raised the Siege, and joyned all his Forces, which were 60000, to make Head against him, encamping himself moreover very advantagiously. The Duke in the mean time reinforced the Town, and by a Counterfeit Retreat, drew the Serasquier out of his advantagious Post, and then, though the Turks charged with incredible Fury, defeated them, killing above 3000 upon the Place, and taking their Camp, with Arms, Baggage, 24 Cannon, proportionable [...]
[...] [Page] it into a pleasant Town, and gave it his own Name. It has been since that time fortified regularly. On the other side the River is Mont-Olympe, on which are seen the Ruines of an old Castle, thought to have been a Temple of the ancient Pagans. The Duke of Mantua is Sovereign of this Town still, but the Gates, the Walls, and the Castle on Mont-Olympe, belong to the King of France.
Charlo [...]e of Bourbon, Daughter of Lewis II. Duke of Montpensier, was first of all a Nun, and made Lady Abbess of Jouare; but she quitted her Vail and that Dignity in 1572, got safe into Germany to Frederic II. Count Palatin of the Rhine, where she embraced the Protestant Religion, and was Married to William of Nassaw Prince of Orange, whom she loved to that degree that she fell into a burning Fever as soon she heard he was wounded by John of Jauregni, whereof she died at Antwerp the 6th of May 1582.
Charolles, a Town of Burgundy, and Capital of the County of Charollois, situated upon the River Reconse, six Leagues from Cluny, and about the like distance from the Loire. This Town is pleasant enough, having a fine Collegiate Church, some well built Monasteries, and other embellishments. Latin Authors call it Carolia.
Carollois, a County of the Dutchy of Burgundy that lies between Maconois and Bourbonnois. It's chief Town, as was said before, is Charolles; the less considerable are Parey le Moineau, Charlieu, &c. This small parcel of Lands has often chang'd Masters: It belonged in ancient times to the Dukes of Burgundy, then it fell to the House of Bourbon, afterwards to that of Armagnac, at length to the last Duke of Burgundy, until it was united to the Empire by Mary of Burgundy's Marriage with Maximilian of Austria; after which the Arch-Duke Philip did Lewis XII. Homage for it in 1499. And Henry II. in the Treaty of Cambresis in 1559 reserved himself that Sovereignty too. At last the French became the only Masters thereof, yet restored it to the Spaniards by the Peace in 1659; but kept it themselves ever since the Peace of Nimeguen concluded in 1678.
Charon, look'd upon by ancient Pagans to be a Ferryman to whom Souls were obliged to pay a certain piece of Money for their passage over the River Styx to Hell, and this undoubtedly was the reason some People used to put a piece of Coin in their Friends Mouths when dead, that so they might have wherewithall to pay this imaginary Debt. This ridiculous belief probably was grounded upon what Diodorus of Sicily observes, which is, That Orpheus Travelling in Egypt, and seeing the Inhabitants of a certain Town bury their dead in Tombs that lay on the other side of a Lake, made the Greeks believe at his return that Charon Ferried the Souls of the Dead to Hell, because that in the Egyptian Language Ferrymen are called Charons.
Charondas, Native of Calano in Sicily, he prescribed Laws to the Town of Thurium when rebuilt by the Sibarices; and amongst others ordered that none should come to Publick Assemblies Armed upon pain of present death: This he did to prevent the Disorders that their Mutinous Humours would otherwise have certainly occasioned; but he himself coming in haste to the Meeting, forgets to put off his Sword, which being made sensible of by some of the Assembly, he takes and runs it into his Breast to punish the violation of the Law on his own Person. Diogenes, Valerius Maximus.
Chartres upon Eure, Carnution or Autricum Carnutum, a Town of France in Benusse, Capital of a Country of that Name, has a Presidial with a Bishoprick that was formerly suffragant to Sens, but depends now on Paris ever since 1622. It's so ancient a Town, that some Authors are of Opinion that the Gomerites sent to People Gaul soon after Noah's time, were the first Founders of it; Others think it was built by the Druides and Saronides Ministers of the Religion of the ancient Gauls: Few can determine this difference, but this is without debate, that the People of this Country were the first that withstood the Romans in defence of their Liberties, and that they afterwards made Alliance with Caesar when they could not resist his Power. It has formerly had several Counts, until being united to the Crown, Francis I. erected it into a Dutchy in 1528, in favour of Rena of France Dutchess of Ferrare. As for the Town it was besieged in 911 by Relon Chief of the Normans, and was almost burn'd in 1019. In 1568 the Protestants laid Siege to it in Charles the IXth's Reign, but were forced to raise it; yet it was taken by Henry the IVth in 1591, who got himself Crown'd and Anointed there, Rheims siding with the Ligue, and persisting in its Rebellion against their Lawful K. Chartres accounted Capital of Beausse, built on the extremity of a great Plain on the River Eure, which parts it into the Greater and Lesser, has but narrow Streets like most other ancient Towns, yet has fine Houses, fair Walks, and very magnificent Churches. The Cathedral is certainly one of the finest in the whole Kingdom, much admir'd by Strangers for its Quire, its two Belfreys, and that part that is built under Ground.
Chartreur, a Religious Order founded by Bruno Native of Cologne and Canon of Rheims, who retired from the Converse of the World in 1084 to a place called Chartreuse in the Mountains of Dauphine. This Man left the Order no Rules, nor had it any until Basile VII. General thereof form'd some Constitutions out of the Customs they were wont to observe, and had them confirm'd by the Pope. These of this Order observe a strict Fast, an almost perpetual Silence, an abstinence from Flesh even in their Sickness, a continual Confinement to their Cloister, and wear always a Hair Shirt. Their General takes the Title of Prior of the Chartreuse, where he holds every year a general Chapter for the Affairs of the Order. St. Bernard, St. Marthe.
Charybdis, a dreadful Whirlpool joining the Coasts of Sicily Southwards, and not far off the Rock Scylla, which lies Northwards on Italy-side, both very dangerous places, and hard to be safely shunn'd, as appears by the Proverb, Incidit in Scyllam cupiens vitare Charybdin. Poets feign that this Charybdis was a passionate and Lewd Woman who was Thunder-struck and turn'd into this dangerous Abyss finely described by Virgil in his Third Book of Aeneids. It was here that the Pharo or Watch-Tower was built, call'd that of M [...]ssina from its Neighbourhood to that Town. Charybdis is now known under the name of Capo-di-faro.
Chafleau-Briant, a small Town of France in Upper-Britany on the Frontiers of Anjou, and about 10 Leagues from Nantes; Several Authors take it to be the Country of the ancient Cadates mentioned by Caesar, but Sanson and others are not of this Opinion.
Chasteau-Regnaud, upon the River Meuse, a little fortified Town in Champagne, has the Title of Principality, and is two Leagues off Charleville.
Chasteau-Roux, which the Italians call Castel-Rosso, and was formerly called Carystus, is a Town of the Isle of Negrepont in the Archipelago towards Europe, situate near Capo-dell-oro, and is very remarkable for its fine Marble call'd by the Romans Marmor-Carystium, and for being thought the Country of Briarius, that Giant so famous in Antiquity.
Chasteau-Thierri upon Marne, a Town of France in Champagne with Title of Dutchy, Bailwick, Presidialship and Election. It's about 8 Leagues from Meaux, and but a little farther from Rheims, in a place that renders it strong, and also very pleasant. The Duke of Mayenne in the last Civil Wars took it for the Ligue, and suffered the Spaniards to plunder it with great fury; but it soon afterwards yielded to the King, who gave the Inhabitants great Priviledges.
Chastelleraud, a pretty pleasant Town of France upon the River of Vienne with Title of Dutchy, towards the Frontiers of Touraine, 5 or 6 Leagues from Poitiers. It suffered much in the last Civil Wars. Some will have that it was within a League of this place that a Hind guided Great Clovis his Army over the River to fight Alaric King of the Goths. The Family of Hamilton in Scotland had the Titles of Dukes of this place from the French King formerly.
Chasteneraye (Francis of Vienne) Son to Andrew of Vivonne great Seneschal of Poitou, a young Lord in great esteem at Francis I. his Court where he was brought up, and was very intimate with Guy Chabot Lord of Jarnac and of Monlieu, until some malicious Persons sowed Dissention between 'em in acquainting Charles Chabot, that his Son Guy had boasted he had Debauched his Step-Mother Charles IId's Wife, and that they had it from his intimate Friend Chasteneraye; hereupon the Father taxes the Son with what was told him, and the Son Vows to justifie himself, so publishes in express Terms that Chasteneraye Lied; who immediately Petitioned the King for Leave to revenge the Affront in a Single Combat for Life and Death. Young Jernac was for a Duel too, but were both denied by King Francis. But Henry II. his Successor gave 'em Leave to decide their Difference as they desired, and accordingly the place was appointed in a Park of St. Germain in Laye, whither the King himself, the Lord High Constable Montmorency, with some Mareschals, and great part of the French Nobility came to behold it, which ended thus; Chasteneraye having received many Wounds drops, but would not yield; Jernac loth to kill him, begs the King would be pleased to accept the Gift the other refused; which that Prince was first of all against, yet did upon the Lord High Constable's and Mareschals pressing Intreaties, so consented his Wounds might be dressed, but he enraged to see himself thus overcome, rips 'em open again, and so died 3 days after, to the great astonishment of most People, who made sure account he would come off Conqueror, because he had the reputation of being one of the Valiantest Men in all France. Memoires Historiques.
Chastillon-Sur-Seine, a Town of France in Burgundy between Aisei-le-Duc and Bar upon Seine. It's a pretty Place, and divided in two by the River, but all environed with the same Wall. The Bailif of the Mountain generally resides here.
Chatri Colombe, a Tailors Wife of the Town of Sens in Burgundy that lived in King Henry III's time, and is spoken of in History for a very surprising accident that befell her: For about 20 years after she was Married she had all the Signs of being with Child, and at some months end felt the Pains that Women feel before they are delivered, yet she could by no means be laid of her Burthen, but was forced to keep her Bed for 3 years, at the end of which her Pains ceas'd, her Belly remaining big and heavy as formerly to her death, which happened about 24 years after, and the 6 [...]th of her [Page] Age. Her Husband got her opened, and found to all Peoples admiration a Girl quite form'd, but petrified. So uncommon an effect of nature imployed the Physicians a long time to find its real cause. Alibour Physician in the Town of Sens when this happened, and afterwards chief Physician to Henry IV. writ an Eloquent and Learned Dissertation upon this subject. Papier.
Chaumont, a Town of France in Champagne, Capital of B [...] signi, built upon a little Hill near Marne, between Langres and Chalon. In former times, whilst it had its particular Lords, it was but a Burrough fortified only with a Castle, but since its union to the Country of Champagne, and falling to the Kings of France, they have augmented it much, and strengthened it with several Towers, so that now it's a very pleasant, pretty big, and strong Town.
Cherb, first Founder of the Bohemian Monarchy. The Bohemians are still called Cheques in the Sclavonian Tongue.
Chekiang, a Province of China upon the Eastern Coasts, between Nanking and Tokien, the most fruitful and Wealthiest of all the Country next to Peking and Nanking, for it comprehends two great Cities, whereof each hath its particular Territories, and all together have command over 63 lesser ones, with several Burroughs, Chastles, and Villages. Their great Forrests of Mulberry nourish such vast numbers of Silkworms, that they are able not only to supply all China and Japan with Silks, but also the other parts of the Indies, and the Kingdoms of Europe. But we must not believe what some People say of these Worms, viz. that they work their Silk without the help and industry of Man, for this is required as well in this Country as in Europe. They that work this Silk have the Art to interweave Gold and Silver, and to represent several things, especially Dragons in it, for the Emperor and great Lords of the Courts use, who wear this as a Badge of their greatness. The People of the Country are very Civil and Witty, but mightily given to superstition and Idolatry: The Countrey is very pleasant, being Watered with several Rivers and Chanels form'd by the industry of the Inhabitants, with magnificent Bridges, so that one may travel both by Land and Water, and that very pleasantly. Martin Martini.
Chemnis, an Island of Egypt, believed by the People of that Country to float. Here are seen Palm-Trees in abundance, with many other, whereof some bear good Fruit, the rest afford shade only. There is also a great Temple of Apollo described by Herodotus in the Second Book of his History. He also talks of a City of this name in the Country of Thebes near Nea, with a Temple dedicated to Perseus, who, as the Chemnites said, appeared to 'em sometimes rising out of the Earth, and at other times in the Temple.
Cheopes or Cheops King of Egypt succeeded Rhampsinet, but it's not known what Age he lived in. He shut up the Temples, prohibited Sacrifices, and commanded that all should work for him, employing a 100000 Men continually for 10 years to dig Stones in the Quaries of the Mountains of Arabia, and to draw 'em to the Nile: After this he spent 10 years more to build those prodigious Pyramids which have been deservedly looked upon as one of the Worlds Wonders. This vast Expences drain'd his Treasury so much, that he shamefully prostituted his Daughter for Money to go on with the Work. Herodotus says he Reign'd 50 years, which makes some think that he is the same Chemmis or Chammos of whom Diodorus speaks. Herodotus.
Chephenes Brother to Cheops King of Egypt, and his Successor reign'd 56 years, and built a Pyramide as his Predecessor did: Both their Memories became so odious to the Egyptians, that they would not so much as pronounce their Names, but held that the Pyramids were built by one Philition a Shepherd that kept his Flocks about this place. Diodorus calls him Chephres, and says that they who named him Ch [...]bris maintained he was Son not Brother to Chemmis. Herodotus.
The Cheq Prince of Mecca, who is as it were High Priest of the Law, and Soveraign Pontif of all the Mahometans of whatever Sect or Countrey they be. The Grand Segnior sends him every year a rich Carpet, a sumptuous Tent, with a great Sum of Money to provide for all the Pilgrims during the 17 days of their Devotion: And to make the Expences appear considerable the Cheq makes the Mahometans believe that there come yearly 70000 Pilgrims of both Sexes to Meccha, and that if this number should happen not to be compleat, that then Angels would assume Mens Bodies to make it up. As for the Carpet and Tent they are very rich pieces, as well for the goodness of the Stuff they are are made of, as also for their other Ornaments. The Carpet is to cover Mahomet's Tomb, and the Tent is pitch't opposite to the Mosque for the Cheq to live in during the 17 days of his Devotion, who when the year is over sends pieces of this Carpet and Tent to several Mahometan Princes, and they send him great Presents in exchange: He makes 'em believe, that in sticking a piece of the Curtain that environ'd Mahomet's Tent to theirs, they cannot fail of being Victorious over their Enemies whom he calls Infidels. He never sends the whole Tent or Carpet to any meaner Person then the great Mogol or Cham of Tartary, and this he does once in 10 years, first to the one, and afterwards to the other. Besides the gains he has by these cunning practices, all the Gifts that are sent either to Mecca or Medina belong to him, which with the Pilgrims Expences when they live upon their own Purses after the 17 days are expired, amount to an immense Sum. Yet it's to be observed that at Mecca there are no other Reliques of this false Prophet Mahomet but one of his Slippers, for his Tomb is at Medina. Taveruier.
Cherazoul, a Town of Curdistan, upon the Road between Ninine, or Mosul, and Ispahan, built on a steep Rock for a quarter of a League together; The Houses having Ladders, some of 14 or 16 Steps to go up to them, with no other Doors but great Mill Stones, which shut up or open a passage, according as they are roul'd in or out in the Places circled for that purpose: Above these Houses, which look like Nests in a Mountain, are Caves, or great Cellars, where the Inhabitants shut up their Cattle, which makes People think that this Place has formerly been a strong Retreat to defend the Frontiers against the Incursions of the Arabians, and Bedovins of Diarbek. Tavernier.
Cherbourg, in Latin, Caroburgus, a Town of France, on the Coasts of Normandy, near Harfleur and Beaumont, has a good Port, and was the last which the English kept in Charles VII. Reign, but lost it in 1453.
Chereas, Captain of the Emperor Caligula's Guards, putting himself at the Head of those who had Conspir'd against that Prince, kill'd him as he was going from the Theater to the Bath; nor did he content himself with this, but sent to kill the Empress Cesonia and her Daughter: Yet, though he rid Rome of a cruel Monarch, hated by all People, and open'd his Uncle Claudius a way to come to the Empire, he was Sentenced to Die by that same Claudius, who thought Emperors were not safe whilst such desperate Fellows liv'd. It's said he suffered with great Resolution, and ask'd a Soldier that stood by, Whether his Sword did cut well? and desir'd they might bring him that wherewith he had kill'd Caligula; which being brought, it deprived him of Life with one blow. Josephus, Philon.
Cherif, (or Serif) in the Arabick Tongue, signifies a Prince or great Lord. The Turks give their Emperor this Name, as well as that of Sultan. The Prince of Meccha assumes it too, and the Emperor of Suz, who is King of Tafilet, Fez, and Marocco, takes the Title of Cherif of Cherifs: Their Rise in Africa was about 180 years ago; The first that made himself then Sovereign being an Alfaqui, or Doctor of Mahomet's Law, who appeared in 1508, under the Name of Mahomet Benhamet, otherwise called Cherif Huscen: He pretended his Descent from their Prophet, and took the Name of Cherif, as proper to him for that Reason. He had three Sons, Abdel Quivir, Hamet, and Mahamed, whom he sent in Pilgrimage to Mecha and Medina, thus to gain 'em Reputation amongst the Africans. At their return they became of the Morabites Sect, which got them the Reputation of very Holy Men amongst all the Barbarians. After this, he sends the two youngest who were very able Scholars, to Fez, to Dispute for a Chair in the Colledge of Modaraca, which was given to the Eldest of the two; and the other was made Preceptor to the Kings Children. But the Father, who still aim'd higher, put 'em upon asking the King leave to go and Fight the Christians, who began to be very powerful in Africa, and to maintain Mahomet's Law by the Sword, which the quality of Cherifs oblig'd 'em to. The King, though he foresaw of what dangerous Consequence it might be to give 'em a Priviledge, that by joyning the Title of Protector of the People, to that of Cherif, would enable 'em to do what they pleas'd; yet deluded with their apparent Holiness, he permitted that they might publish a Gazi [...] against the Christians, (which is the same amongst them as our Croisade) and allow'd 'em a general Tithe for the maintenance of the numerous Army they rais'd by marching up and down the Country, with Drums and Banners, for People to come in to them. In 1514. they went as far as T [...]rudant in the Province of Sus, where having gain'd the Chief of the Country to their side, they, with their Father, took the Title of Governors of T [...]rudant, Dara, and afterwards of Sus it self. The Father Dies about this time, but the Sons, as Ambitious as ever for Rule, attack'd the Governor of Sasi, took him Prisoner, with several other Portuguese Gentlemen, but lost Abdel-Quivir in the Fight; yet this Victory flush'd 'em so much, that in 1519. they resolv'd to make themselves Masters of the Kingdom of Morocco, to establish their Power before their Hypocrisie was discovered. In this design they went to Morocco, and found means to make the King away, some say by Poison, others, That he was Stab'd in a private Conference that they drew him to. Immediately after they seized the Castle; and th [...] Eldest declares himself King, as Kinsman to Mahomet, and therefore Lawful Heir to their Crown; And the youngest styl'd himself Viceroy and Governor of Tarudant; And a little after Hemet call'd himself King of all Africa, which irritated the King of Fez to that Degree, that he laid Siege to Mrocco, but was forc'd to raise it, and returning afterwards with a more powerful Army, was utterly Defeated, and lost his Son, with all his Artillery and Baggage; after which, these Cherifs Besieged Tafilet in Numidia, and carried it in [Page] 1536. Mahamed King of Sus, took the Town of St. Croix, or Holy Cross, at Cap Aguer, from the King of Portugal, and became so formidable, that this Prince was forced to quit most of the Places that belonged to him upon those Coasts. But in the midst of these Successes. Ambition sets both the Brothers at Variance, and occasions a Bloody War: For Mahamed the youngest, but most Valiant, and best Belov'd by the People, denies to Obey the Eldest's Order, from whom he held Sus: Whereupon Hamet sets forth from Morocco to compel him, but is beaten and taken, yet set at Liberty soon after, and an Agreement made in 1543. that they should share alike in their future Conquests. Hamet finding himself thus free, rais'd a second Army, but is likewise beaten a second time, and his Town of Moroco taken; yet Mahamed us'd him very kindly, sending him to Command in Tafilet, and promising to restore his Children to his Estate. After this, Mahamed still uneasie when out of Action, picks a quarrel with the King of Fez, brings him to a Battle, where both he and his Son are taken Prisoners in 1547. and both set at Liberty the year after: But Three Months after Mahamed leads a great Army before Fez, makes himself Master of the Palace, Marries one of the Kings Daughters, but sends himself to Moroco, so that he remain'd possess'd of the Town, and of the greatest part of the Country. A little after he sent three of his Sons against Tremecen, which was delivered them by the Turk that Commanded there upon their first Summons; Then, upon Suspicion that the King of Fez was persuading the People of Moroco to Rebel, he got him and his Children all put to Death: But the Turks of Algier having retaken Tremecen, and coming near Fez, obliged him to take the Field, because that Town has the Priviledge of making Conditions for it self, when the Prince is unable to keep the Enemy above half a Leagues distance from it: And having lost the Battle fled to Moroco, leaving the Turks to plunder the Town, which he retook again in 1555. but was kill'd soon after by some of the 1200 Turks of his Guards, as he was upon his Journey to Sus with a great Body of Horse. His Son Abel Munen pursued the Murtherers, and recover'd his Fathers Treasure, which they were carrying of to Tremecen; And in the mean time, the Governor of Moroco, lest those unconstant People might Rebel, and Proclaim Hamet, Brother to the Deceas'd, King, he cut his and his seven Sons Throats; so that both the Brothers coming thus to untimely ends, Muley Abdala, Mahamed's Son, was left in quiet possession of the Empire. This left the Crown to Mahamed the Black, who being deprived of his Right by his Uncles Melic and Hamed, called Sebastian King of Portugal to his Assistance: They were both kill'd in the Battle of 1578. and Hamed kept the Possession. The Cherif of Fez calls himself the Cherif of Cherifs, and is now in Possession of the Empire of Sus, the two Kingdoms of Tafilet, Fez, Maroco, and Tegorarin. Marmol.
Cheronee, a Town of Boetia, Famous for the Battle gain'd by Philip of Macedon in the 416th year of Rome, over the Athenians; and no less Famous for Plutarch's Birth.
Chersonesus, Aurea, or Golden Chersonesus, a Peninsula of Indus, on the other side of the River Ganges, which comprehends not only the Peninsula now called Malaca, but also Sumatra, since seperated from it: Several have thought that it was the Ophir Salomon sent his Ships to.
* Cherisey, a Market Town of Chertsey Hundred in the North West parts of Surrey, with a Bridge over the Thames, noted in the Popish times for its Rich Monastery. King Henry being made away in the Tower of London, was Interr'd here in a private manner, but afterwards removed to Windsor.
Cherubins, Angels of the Second Rank of the First Hierarchy. Josephus in the third Book of the Jewish Antiquities, speaking of the two Cherubins that covered the Ark, says, They were Wing'd, and did not resemble any of the Creatures, which we know, that Moses represented them in the very Form in which they appear'd to him on the Throne of God. But as for Ezechiel's Cherubins, their Figure is expresly mark'd, viz. a Man, a Lion, an Ox, and an Eagle; but Authors do not agree, whether each had a particular Figure, or whether each had the four. Vilalpandus is for the last; and believes that each Cherubin had a shape compos'd of all four, viz. the Face and Arms of a Man, the Wings of an Eagle, a Lions Panch, and Calfs Feet, and thinks that the Cherubins of the Ark were the same too. See Spencer.
Cherubins, a Military Order of Swedeland, instituted in 1334. according to Ziegler, by Magnus IV. King of that Kingdom, in Memory of the Metropolitan See of Upsale. The Collar of this Order was compos'd of Cherubins of Gold, Enamelled with red, and of Patriarchal Crosses without Enamel, in the middle. At the bottom hung an Oval, with the Word Jesus in Gold; and four little Nails Enamel'd black and white, to express our Saviours Passion. But Charles IX. when he banish'd Popery abolish'd this Order. Favyn.
Chesne, a Suburb of Chalcedoine, where Theophilus of Alexandria, and above 30 Prelates of his Party, held a false Synode in 403. against St. John Chrysostom, who was Cited thither to answer what John his Deacon alledged against him, a Man that was Depos'd some time before by this Holy Prelate for his Vicious Life. Paul Bishop of Heraclea having summ'd the Votes, St. Chrysostom was Depos'd, and sent in Exile to Pienet in Bithynia; but an Earthquake that happened the next day after his departure, and overthrew part of the Emperor Arcadius's Chamber, made him recall him again.
Chesne, (Andrew of) a French Man of Touraine, one of the ablest Historians of our Age, and in great Request for his Knowledge and other good Parts. He Writ several good Treatises when Geographer and Historiographer to the French King; As, His History of England, Antiquities of the Towns of France; His History of Cardinals, Authors, &c. and died of a fall out of a Chariot as he came from the Country to Paris in 1640.
Cheshire, Lat. Comitatus Cestriensis, a Maritime County in the North West Parts of England, is bounded on the North with Lancashire, on the South with Shropshire, and part of Flintshire in Wales, Eastward with Derby and Staffordshires, and Westward with Dee, which parts it from Denbighshire in Wales, so that it reaches in length from East to West; about 45 Miles, in Breadth from North to South 25. The whole divided into 7 Hundreds, wherein are 14 Market Towns, and 86 Parishes. In this County, amongst others dwelt the Cornavii in the time of the Romans: In the Heptarchy 'twas a Province of the Kingdom of Mercia, and now it makes part of the Diocess of Chester. Here the Air and Soil equals the best, and exceeds that of the Neighbouring Counties: For though the Climate be Cold touching the 54th Degree of the North Latitude, yet the warmth from the Irish Seas seldom lets the Snow lie long on the Ground, and dissolves the Ice sooner than in those Parts that lie farther of. In short, the Air is Healthful, the Soil Rich and Fruitful, both in Corn and Pasturage: But it excels in three Things, viz. Salt, Cheese, and Mill Stones. The first made in great plenty out of the Salt Pits of Nantwich, Northwitch, and Middlewich; The Mill Stones, both great and good, are digg'd up at a Hill call'd Mowcop Hill. Besides the River Dee, which severes this County from Wales: Here are others of good Note, particularly the Morsey and Wever, which yield plenty of Fish; and so do the several Meers and Pools this County is watered withal. Amongst which, that called Bag-Meer, lying near Brereton, the Seat of the Honourable Family of that Name, is celebrated for this Prodigy; That before the Death of any Heir of that House, the Bodies of Trees are seen to Swim upon this Meer: These are Fir-Trees, which, notwithstanding the Moisture of the Ground, they have been for many Ages preserved sound, black within as Ebony, and us'd by Carvers to inlay Wooden Utensils, which is thought to be done by some clammy Bituminous substance about them that prevented their Putrefaction. The Gentry of this Country are remarkable, saith Dr. Fuller, for four Things: First, For their numerousness not to be parallell'd in England, in the like extent of Ground, which makes this County better stor'd with Parks than any other; Secondly, For their Antiquity, many of their Ancestors being fixt here before the Norman Conquest; Thirdly, For their Loyalty which King Richard II. was so well satisfied in, that in troublesome times he sent for 2000 Cheshire Men, all Archers, to attend him; Fourthly, For their Hospitality, no County keeping better Houses. This County was reputed a Palatinate before the Conquest, and has since continued in the same Dignity; in that respect much Senior to Lancashire: And though it has been long since reannexed to the Crown, yet it still holds the Rights and Priviledges of a County Palatine. The Market Towns, besides the City of Chester, which gives Name to the whole County, are Altringham, Congleton, Haulton, Knotsford, Middlewich, Nantwich, Nortwich, Stopford, Tervin, &c.
* Chester, Lat. Cestria, the principal place of Cheshire, and a Bishops See in the Province of York, is 150 miles from London to the North West, first rais'd as my Author says, from the Fort of Ostorius, Lieutenant of Britain, for Claudius the Emperor, and pleasantly seated on the North Banks of the River Dee, about 20 Miles from its fall into the Irish Seas, widening it self all the way from Chester to a great breadth; But unhappily the Channel is so choakt up with Sand for some Miles, that Ships dare not venture up the River further than the New Key, about 6 Miles below Chester; Over the River there is a fair Stone Bridge, with 8 Arches, and at each end a Gate. from whence issues the City Wall, that takes up two Miles. This City lies upon a square, and has four Gates for entrance, besides three Posterns. The Wall is Built with seven Watch-Towers, and broad Battlements for pieces of Ordnance. On the South side is a strong built Castle of a circular Form, with a Case Court inclosed with a Wall. All along the principal Streets there is before the Houses a covered kind of Gallery for People to walk dry from one end to the other. The Houses for the most part are fair and well built. The Town in general both Populous and Rich, much resorted unto of late years by the Forces for the Reduction of Ireland; Chester being their usual thorough fair in order to their Imbarkment for that Kingdom; whose Vicinity to these Parts, affords in settled times such an opportunity for constant Intercourse, that the main Trade of Chester is with Ireland. In short, this City is of such compass, so well frequented both by Gentry and others, as to contain Eleven Parishes. One Thing there is which [Page] conduces much to the Prosperity of it, which is, its being a County Palatine, the Rights and Priviledges whereof it enjoys to this day, though it has been long since Annexed to the Crown: For the due Administration of which Rights, here is a Chamberlain, a Justice for the Common Pleas of the Crown, two Barons of the Exchequer, a Sheriff, an Escheator, and other Officers, to the great Ease of the Country in Expedition of their Business. The Cathedral was first a Monastery, Founded by Leofrick, once an Officiary Count in these Parts, and by him dedicated to St. Werburga the Virgin; but afterwards Repair'd, Beautify'd, and Indowed by Hugh Surnamed Lupus, the first Earl of Chester. In this State it continued till the Reign of Henry VIII. who of a Monastery made it an Episcopal See; and having Ejected the Monks, substituted a Dean and Prebendaries; so that Chester is one of the Six new Bishopricks Erected by that King, the other Five being Bristol, Oxford, Glocester, Peterborough, and Westminster, which last continued but nine years a Bishoprick. Thus King Henry having had the Spoil of the Monasteries in the general Dissolution of them under his Reign, was pleased to Refund back again some of it upon the Church. And as for that of Chester it was anciently in the Diocese of Lichfield, one of the Bishops whereof remov'd his See hither, Anno 1073. as the more remarkable place: And though it continued so no longer than his time, yet it gave occasion many times for his Successors to be call'd Bishops of Chester. But when King Henry VIII. Erected it into an Episcopal See, it was made up of the two Arch-Deaconries of Richmond and Chester; of which the first had Jurisdiction over Richmondshire, (in the County of York) and part of Cumberland; the other over Lancashire and Cheshire. In which Counties, this Diocese contains 256 Parishes, whereof 101 Impropriate. 'Tis valued in the Kings Books, 420 l. 1 s. 8 d. the Clergy paying for their Tenth, the yearly Sum of 435 l. 12 s. The Earls of Chester were anciently counted Palatines; for when William the Conquerour gave this Earldom to his Noble Norman, Hugh Lupus, he gave it him to be holden as freely by his Sword, as the King himself held England by his Crown. The last that held it was Simon de Montford, after whose Death it fell to the Crown, and has been since United to the Principality of Wales; so that the Eldest Son of England is by Birth Earl of Chester.
* Chesterfield, a Market Town of Scarsdale, part of Derbyshire, pleasantly seated between the Ibbe and the Rother, on the Southside of a little Hill, and that in a fertile Soil; By the Ruins of it it seems to be of good Antiquity. Near this place was the Battle fought between King Henry III. and his Barons, in which Robert de Ferrars, Earl of Derby, was taken Prisoner. King Charles I. made it an Earldom in the Person of Philip Lord Stanhop of Shelford, to whom Succeeded in that Title his Grandchild Philip the present Earl of Chesterfield.
* Chewton, or Chewton-Mendip, a Market Town in Somersetshire, Capital of its Hundred, from London 96 Miles.
Chiapa, a Province of New Spain, in Northern America, which took its Name from the Borough Chiupa, remarkable for its good Horses. The Chief Town is Ciudad Zeal, a Bishoprick Suffragant of the Archbishoprick of Mexico. The Province for these several Ages has been Peopled by four Nations. The first called Chiapa, furnish Men of excellent Wits, the most Polish'd and Civiliz'd of all New Spain, very expert in Musick, Painting, and all others Arts, especially Breeding and Tameing brave and bold Horses; The second is that of the Zoques or Zoaques; The third of the Zeltales; And the fourth of the Quelenes: These have their separate Territories well stock'd with small Villages and Boroughs, and Form as it were so many Commonwealths. The Town of Ciudad Real is Govern'd by Magistrates chosen amongst the Burgesses of the Town by a particular Priviledge allow'd them by the King of Spain. Here is a River call'd Gryalua, which Breeds certain Beasts not to be found in any other place: They resemble Munkeys, have a long Tail, and are all spotted like Tygers; They hide themselves generally under Water; and if they see any Man or Beast Swim by, they twist their Tails about a Leg or Arm to draw them to the bottom; and yet it has never been observ'd that they Eat them. There is also another River call'd Rio Blanco, which as it were Petrifies Wood thrown into it, yet is clear, and does no harm to Man or Beast that Drinks thereof. Here are also several wonderful Springs: Some Flow and Ebb; and one near Tafixa yields Water in abundance for three years, let the weather be never so dry; and the next three after, let it Rain never so much it has not a drop; There is a third that overflows in Summer, and is dry all Winter; A fourth which Cures all External Ailments that require the application of a Cautery, but kills either Bird or Beast that Drinks thereof. There is besides these, a Well, into which if one throws a Stone it will cause Thunder, and a great Storm; And near the Borough of Chicomuzelo is a Cave, very narrow at the entry, but spacious within, with a Lake on one side, the Water whereof is very clear, though it Stagnates, and is two Fathor [...]s deep towards the Banks. The Province of Chiapa was formerly in great Esteem for the great quantity of Gold drawn thence; nor does it now want rich Veins, if there were Slaves enough to work them. There are also good Mines of Silver, and other Metals, which remain untouch'd. To the South of Ciudad Real is the Mountain Ecatepec, of such a prodigious height, that one must go seven Leagues before he can come to the top; nor is there any time for this but Night, for the Sun is no sooner up but there rises such a great Wind and Storm that will beat one off of his Feet.
* Chichester, Lat. Cicestria, a Bishops See in Sussex, 58. Miles distant S. W. and by S. from London. It was Built by Cissa the Second, King of the South Saxons, whose Royal Seat it was; it stands in a Plain on the Banks of the Levant, wherewith the best part of it is encompassed, and from whence it runs Southward into the Sea, whereinto it empties it self about 10 Miles from Chichester, a City consisting of 5 or 6 Parishes, circular in its Form, and incompass'd with good Walls. The Buildings generally fair: The Streets large and spacious; four of which leading from the four Gates of the City, cross one another in the midst; and near the Cross is a fine Market Place, supported round about with Pillars, which was Built by Bishop Read. Before the See was removed hither, the Town was of little Note, but for its small Monastery, Dedicated to St. Peter, and a little Nunnery. Wilfred Archbishop of York was he that planted the See in that Island, who being Banish'd his Country by Egfrid King of the Northumbers, came to Sussex, and Preach'd the Gospel there. Selsey was assign'd to him for his Seat by Eddwach the South Saxon King, Anno 687. and after Cedwal King of the West Saxons had conquer'd this Kingdom, he built a Monastery in the said Island, which he made the Bishops See: Here it continued till the time of Stigand, who first remov'd th [...] See to Chichester, Anno 1070. The Cathedral Church anciently Dedicated to St. Peter was new Built by Rodulphus the third Bishop here, which being soon after Burnt down, was Rebuilt and Beautified by Siffriddus, the second of that Name. This Diocess contains only the County of Sussex, in which is 250 Parishes, whereof 112 Impropriated; 'Tis valued in the Kings Books at 677 l. 1 s. 3 d. and answers for the Tenth of the Clergy 287 l. 2 s. The Bishops hereof, according to an ancient Charter were formerly Confessors to the Queens of England, and had allowance for the same. Lastly, This City has also been Honour'd with the Title of an Earldom, in the Person of Francis Leigh, Lord Dunsmore, Created Earl of Chichester by King Charles I. Anno 1644. but the Title dying with him it was Reviv'd in his Grace Charles Fitz-Roy, Lord Limerick, Created Baron of Newburg, Earl of Chichester, and Duke of Southampton, by King Charles II. in 1675.
Chielefa, a Town of Tzaconia, or Braccio di Maina in Morea, built a Mile and a half off the Sea, upon a Hill, and Fortified with five Towers. It was taken by General Morosini upon Composition in 1685. and the Garison conducted according to Articles to the place agreed on. The Turks endeavoured to retake it again the year after, but were beat off, and all their Rich Camp taken by the Venetians, who found in this Town above 50 pieces of Cannon. Coronelli.
Childebert I. Third Son of Clovis I. by St. Clotide, had in 511. that part of France for his Share which was call'd the Kingdom of Paris. His Brothers, who were Ambitious of Reigning alone, were first of all his Enemies, until the Mothers Interest united the three to Revenge their Grandfathers Death on Sigismond and Gondamer, Kings of Burgundy. Afterwards Childebert upon a false Rumour of the Death of his Brother Thierry in Thuringia, enter'd Auvergne, where hearing that his Brother was still alive and Victorious, he return'd home to undertake a Juster Expedition against Amalaric, an Arian, King of the Visigoths, who abus'd his Wife Clotide, King Childebert's Sister, upon the account of her Religion; and after overcoming him, joyn'd his Brother Clotaire, and consented to the Death of his Nephews, Sons to Clodomir King of Orleance, and seiz'd part of their Kingdom; Then he quarrell'd with his Brother Clotaire, but this was soon over, and Clotaire accompanied him in his second Voyage to Spain in 542. where he laid Siege to Saragossa, but rais'd it again; when the Bishop of the Town presented him with the Stole of St. Vincent, Deacon and Martyr; for which St. Childebert at his return built the Church, now called St. Germain of Prez, and Cathedral of Paris, where he himself was Buried by St. Germain, Bishop of that City in 558. having Reign'd 47 years, and some days: This Prince is Commended for his great Charity towards the Poor, and his no less Zeal for the Christian Religion.
Childebert II. King of Austrasia, Son to Sigebert, was but five years old when his Father was Murdered at the Siege of Tournay by the Emissaries of Fredegonde; yet his Mother Brunehaut, then at Paris, carried him to Metz, where he was Crown'd in 575. At the Age of Fourteen he Headed an Army into Italy against the Lombards, and sent another to help the Emperor Maurice, and sometime after succeeded his Uncle Gontron, King of Burgundy, in that Kingdom; yet by a Stratagem of Landri, Major of the Palace, or Court, to Clotaire II. he lost the Battle of Soissons, called that of Truec; He made up this loss by the taking of Paris, and afterwards by beating the Varnes that had Revolted; He also Chastised Autharis for breaking his Word to him. During all this time Fredegonde did what she could to get him Murther'd, but to no purpose; for those she imployed were always discovered and [Page] Punish'd; yet Paul Deacon, and Aimoin, suspect that she got him Poisoned at last; for he Died much at the same time with his Wife Faileube, being but 25 years of Age, whereof he Reign'd 20 King of Austrasia, and two in his Uncles Estate: He left two Sons, call'd Theodebert and Thierri II. with a Daughter called Theudeline, whom Cletaire took with the Grandmother Brunehaud. Aimoin.
Childebert, Son of Grimould, Major of King Sigebert of Austrasia's Palace, who made the People believe after that Princes Death, that he had Adopted his Son, whom upon that pretence he puts upon the Throne, getting Dagobert, Childebert's Son shaved by Didon, Bishop of Poitiers, and sent to Ireland. This fo enraged the Austrasians, that being resolved to rid themselves of the Father and the Son, they seiz'd both, and carried them to Paris, where Clotaire II. ordered that they should be put to Death in 652. Aimoin.
Thildebrand, Son to Pepin the Burley or Big, Descended from Ferreol Praefect of the Gauls, was Brother to Charles Martel, who often intrusted him with the Command of his Troops, and was the first of the Branch of the French Kings of the Third Race. Fredegaire and his Continuator affirm this in express Terms, as may be seen in Gregory of Tours's Supplement. This Childebrand was Nebelongs Father, who had a Son call'd Thiebert or Theodebert, Count of Matrie, a little Country in Normandy, between Eureux and Vernon; After this follows Robert I. then Robert II. call'd the Strong; then Robert III. who was Crown'd King of France in 922. This was Hugh the Great's Father, who begot Hugh Capet, of whom the French Kings of the Third Race are Descended. Du Chesne.
Childerit I. of this Name, succeeded his Father Meroveus in 457. but through the Extravagancies of the beginning of his Reign, he was Banish'd by a General Rebellion of his Subjects, who put a Roman, call'd Egidius, or Gillon, Governor of Soissons in his Place. In this Distress he goes to his Friend Basin, King of Thuringia, leaving his Trusty Guiemans or Guienemau to labour for his Restoration, who succeeded so well, that he gain'd Gillons Heart, and put him upon all kind of Violences, so that the People wish'd their Lawful Sovereign back again; which the Faithful Guiemans no sooner perceiv'd but he acquaints Childeric with it, in sending him as a sign of his good Success in the Undertaking, the half of a piece of Gold which they divided at their parting. Thus the Banish'd Prince returns after 7 years Exile, and governed his Subjects with much Moderation; Took Angers, Orleance, and the Isles of the Saxons, made a close League with their King Odoacre; afterwards defeated the Germans, and Married Basine, Basin's Wife that followed him from Thuringia, on whom he begot Clovis I. his Successor, and three Daughters: He Died in 481. after a Reign of 24 years. P. Emil.
Childeric II. a younger Son of Clovis II. and St. Baudour, succeeded his Father Clotaire III. in the Kingdom of Austrasia, in 674. Ebrien, who would put Thierry on the Throne, being Shav'd and Confin'd in the Monastery of Luxeüil in Burgundy, and the young Prince put in that of St. Denis. This left Childeric absolute Master of the Kingdom, a Power he abus'd so much by his frequent Extravagancies, that he became Odious to all his Subjects; whereupon Bodillon, one whom he had got shamefully whip'd, killed him as he returned from Hunting at the Forest of Lanconis near Chelles in 673. or 677. Du Chesne.
Childeric III. call'd the Idiot or Lazy, a Son, a Brother, or Cousin to Thierri II. was the last King of the first Royal Race of France. He was put on the Throne in 743. by Pepin and Carloman, Sons of Charles Martel, and Successors to his great Power; but in 751. was Shav'd and Confin'd in the Abbey of St. Bertin, near St. Omers in Artois, by the same Pepin who got himself Crown'd King of France in 752. And thus ended the Race of the Merovingians, who had sway'd the Scepter of France for 332 years, to count from the 420. that Faramond was acknowledged King.
Chili, a great Country in Southern America, bounded with the Pacifick Sea to the North; The Tucuman and Magellanique Lands on the East and West, and with that part of Perou where the Patagons are on the South. This Country is very Cold, occasioned much by the High Mountains Los Andes and Sierra Nevada, which lying Eastward deprives it of the Morning Sun; and some pretend that its very Name Chili signifies Cold in that Country Language: However, its divided into three Parts, viz. Chili, Imperiale, Chicuito, or Cuyo. St. Jago is now its Chief Town, as the Conception, or Arauco, was formerly: Its other Towns are Angol, Vallarica, Osorno, &c. which, with almost all the Country belong to the Spaniards, since Diegeo Almagro discovered it, and was made Governour thereof in 1534, by Charles V. The Soil here is Fruitful, and will bear most of what Fruit or Grain is carried thither out of Europe. The Country too is pleasant enough, only now and then there rises a Wind that pierces and kills People. Its Enrich'd with several Mines of Gold, and great Quaries of Jasper; Nor does it want Game or Cattle; Their Sheep are so extraordinary big that they can carry 50 pound weight on their Backs. The Inhabitants are both Daring and Valiant, especially those of the Valleys of Arauco, Puren, Tucapel, and some other not yet altogether under the Spanish Subjection; Their Apparel is Beasts Skins; and they Worship the Devil under the Name of Epanomam, that is, strong and powerful; yet there are many of those who are subject to the Spanish that get themelves Baptiz'd. Chili depends partly on the Viceroy of Peron, but yet has a particular Governor.
Chilon of Lacedemonia, numbered amongst the 7 Sages of Greece, was made one of the Ephori of Sparta about the LVIth Olympiade, the 198th of Rome, and 556th before the Birth of Christ. He generally said there were 3 very difficult things in the World, viz. To keep a Secret, to know how to imploy Time, and to bear Injuries without Murmuring. Pliny says, He got these Precepts engraven in Golden Letters, in the Temple of Delphos; Scil: That one ought to know himself, To desire no very advantagious thing: And never to answer for the Goods or Suit of a Neighbour. It's said, he died of too great Joy, to see his Son Crowned at the Olympick Plays.
Chilperick,, the First of this Name, a younger Brother of Clotaire I. was first of all King of Soissons in 561, and then of France in 570, after the Death of his Brother Cherebert. He took Arms twice or thrice against his younger Brother Sigebert I. King of Austrasia, and in 567 made himself Master of Rheims; in 676 he subdued Thuraine, Poitou and Limosin. This Prince was Witty and Eloquent, considering the Times he liv'd in, and was a Mixture of Virtue and Vice, if that can possibly be; for his Deportment to some of the Nobility, whom he had forbid his Sight, until they had fulfilled the Penance enjoyn'd them by Ragnemode, Bishop of Paris, for drawing their Swords in St. Denis's Church, pleads for his Piety; as also his Discharging Gregory of Tours, and Carterie of Perigueux upon their Oath, though they were impeached of High-Treason. He also took Care for the Conversion of the Jews of his Kingdom, and was himself God-Father to many of them; but those few good Actions bore but a small Proportion to his numberless Tyrannies, for which Gregory of Tours term'd him the Herod and Nero of his Time. He had the Injustice to Usurp his Brother's Territories, and burthen his Subjects with heavy Taxes, despising, through his great Pride, all the rest of Mankind. He Marry'd Aud [...]vere, whom he sent away because she stood God-Mother to her own Daughter. Afterwards he took Golsonte, Daughter to Athanagilde, King of the Visigoths, but got her Strangled in her Bed to please his Concubine Fredegonde, whom he lov'd to that degree, that he committed the vilest things in the World, and even Sacrificed his proper Children at her Request; but she at last sacrificed him to her Gallant Landri de la Tour, who at her Perswasion, kill'd Chilperic at Chelles, as he was returning from Hunting, in 584, after 23 years Reign. Mezeray.
Chilperic II. first called Daniel, was, according to some Historians, Son to Childeric II. and after Clotaire the Fourth's Death, was taken out of the Cloister by Rainfroy, Major of the Palace, Charles Martel's Competitor. It was he that made him take the Name of Chilperic, giving him the Sirname Clerc; but both were beat by Charles on several Occasions, especially at the Battle of Vinciac near Cambray, on Sunday the 21st of March 717. Charles also won the Battle of Soissons in 718, about which time, the false Clotaire, whom he cunningly opposed to this King, died, which made him send to Eudes, Duke of the Gascons, for this Chilperic, who died at Noyon in 720. Greg. de Tours.
* Chiltern Hills in Buckinghamshire, through which they run in the very midst, yielding a large and pleasant Prospect from the Top, formerly they were overspread with Woods, and then a Receptacle of Robbers; but since Loestan, Abbot of St. Albans, caused them to be cut down, the Pass grew less dangerous.
Chimay, upon a River of the Low-Country in Hainault, called La Blanche, or the White, has the Title of Principality, and is at the Entrance of the Forests, six Leagues from Avenes; Notwithstanding what it has suffered by the almost continual Wars, it is now very well re-established, and has a fine Castle.
Chimere, a Mountain of Lycia that casts out Smoke and Flame in the night, which gave Poets occasion to feign a Monster with a Lyons Head, having a Body like a Goat, and Dragons Tail; and add, that this odd Beast was killed by Bellerophon. The truth is, that the top of this Mountain was seldom without Lions, nor the middle, which had very good Grass, without herds of Goats, and that Serpents did breed at the bottom that was marshy, which is the likeliest Subject of the Fiction; and that Bellerophon killed that Monster, signifies no more, as Pausanias observes, than that he rendred the Mountain Habitable. Philosophers by a Chimaera understand a meer Creature of the imagination, composed of such contradictions and absurdities in relation to one another, as cannot possibly be any where united into a being, but only in thought.
* Chimligh, an inconsiderable Market Town in Devonshire, 148 miles from London.
Chin, a famous Lake in the Province of Junnan in Chin [...], where there stood in former times a great City that was quite swallowed by an Earthquake, no living Cre [...]re being saved but a Child that was cast ashore upon a piece of Wood. Here are abundance of Plants, whereof the top that appears [Page] on the Water bears the form of a Star, which make some call this Lake the Starry Sea.
China: See Chine.
Chinca, a great and pleasant Valley in the Diocess of Lima in Perou, well known through all the Kingdom, because Pizarre, who first discovered the Country, desired the King of Spain that it should be the limits of his Government to the South, and that the River of San-Jago should part it on the North. This Valley bears very good Wheat, and the Spanish Vines thrive extreamly well in it. De Laet.
Ch [...]chil [...]ng or Iquon, a famous Pyrat of China, who first of all served the Portuguess at Macao, and afterwards the Hollanders in the Isle Formosa, then he became Pyrate, and having got immense Riches, kept a Commerce in all the Merchandise of the Indies with the Merchants of the Eastern Islands, until at last he became great enough to form thoughts of making himself Emperor of China, and to compass his Design, he waved taking the Chinoeses Defence, expecting until Zunchi, who had conquered the greatest part of that Country in 1644, should quite extinguish Thamin's Race, but the Tartars apprehending his greatness, created him King under the Name of Pignan or Peacemaker of the South, yet when they made themselves Masters of the Province of [...]kien by his Conduct, they seized and confined him in the Town of Pekin. Martini.
Chinehin, a Province of the Kingdom of Tartary, where there is a Mountain that furnishes Mines of Salamandre, whereof they make Linnen that will not burn when thrown into the Fire. This Mineral spreads in Threads, which being dried in the Sun, and cleaned from their Filth, may be wrought like Wooll or Flax, and what is more surprizing, is, that they whiten it in Fire, which consumes the filth, but does no damage to the Cloth. This is the reason why its called Salamandre from the Lazard Salamandre, which common, but ill grounded Opinion will have to live in the Fire, for there is no living Creature can bear the heat of that Element, it's true that little Animal casts a glutinoas and cold humour out of its body, which abates the force of the Fire, and puts it out if little, but if the Fire be vehement, it dies, yet is not reduced into Ashes as other combustible Matters are. But to return to the Linnen, it was in some of this kind that great Persons Bodies were wrap'd up and burn't to keep their Ashes from mixing with others. Some say that there is now a piece of this Stuff at Rome, sent to some of the Popes by one of the Kings of Tartary. Kircher.
Chine, or the Empire of China, a great and spacious Country on the East of Asia; much fam'd for its Fruitfulness, Wealth, the Beautifulness of its Towns, and for incredible number of its Inhabitants. Ptolomy speaks of it under the name of Sinarum Regio, words which the Chinoeses are not acquainted with, nor indeed have th [...]y a lasting name for their Country, because that when the Empire falls to any new Family, they never fail giving it a new name too. Those of Chochinchina and Siam call it Cin, whence is form'd our China, which, according to the best Relations, has a great ridge of Mountains to the North, and where these end, there is that famous Wall, 300 miles long, to keep the Tartars out, who notwithstanding this have at several times made Incursions, and wasted great part of this Country, and at last made themselves Masters of it in this Age. To the West are other Mountains, which part it also from the same Tartars, and from part of the Indies, the main Ocean bounds it to the East and South, where is also the Kingdom of Tunquin. It's length, according to the Relation John Nieuhoff gives us of it in his Embassy, is 600 Leagues, its breadth is little less, its form square, and the whole is divided into 17 Provinces, or rather Kingdoms, if we consider the vast number of great Cities and Towns comprehended in 'em, amongst which are 160 prime and famous ones called Fu, about 240 of lesser note which they call Cheu, and near 2357 call'd Hien or small Towns, besides Fortresses, Castles, and Residences of the Kings Officers. The Chiefest of all now is Peking, about 30 Leagues from that great Wall, but Nanking was formerly the Capital. The Jesuits have a vast number of Oratories and Missions throughout the several Provinces of this Kingdom, with about 200 Churches and Priviledged Residences, and are building Colledges if ye believe F. Kirker. It cannot be expected that this vast Tract of Land should have the same temperature of Air, and indeed we hear that it's very cold towards the North of this Country, yet that the Air is so pure and serene that Men live to a great Age, without being ever visited by the Plague, but have frequent Earthquakes. Their Riches consist in Gold and Silver Mines, Pearls, Spices, Musc, which is the very best of the World, if the true Ambregrise Camfre, &c. besides Silk, whereof there is such a prodigious quantity, that the Province of Chekiang alone is able to furnish all the rest of the Universe, as all parts may furnish themselves with Cotton from China since the Europians shew'd 'em how to sow it about 500 years ago. Here are also Mines of all other Metals; They have a white kind of Brass, which is but little dearer than the common yellow Brass, and are very good at casting Bells and Pi [...]e [...] of Ordnance, which are as well wrought here as in any [...]t of Europe. It's remarkable that the Emperors for [...]id the [...]ening of Silver and Gold Mines, lest the Vapours and unwholesom Exhalations might annoy their Subjects, who have only leave to gather these Metals in the Sands of their Rivers, and make 'em up into sm [...]ll Pieces, which are valued but according to weight, for they have no Stamp, unless it be upon [...]rass Farthings that bear the Countreys Arms. Here are also Minerals of Quicksilver, Vermillion, Azur Stone, Vitriol, &c. So much for the Wealth, now as to the Inhabitants; whose number is as great as the Country is vast, so great that to see the great Roads, one could not compare 'em to any thing better than to an Army on its march, or to one of our Fairs of Europe, which so surprised some Portugueses when they went thither, that they ask'd whether the Women had not 9 or 12 Children at a time; And indeed to see their vast number of Ships, one at a distance could not imagine 'em any thing else but Towns on the Water, they lie so thick, nor would he speak very improperly that should call 'em so, since whole Families live in 'em, and breed their Hogs, Hens, Geese, &c. aboard, so that the Water, especially in the Southern Parts, is well nigh as much inhabited as the Land. But as to the number of the People Authentick Authors make it amount to 58914284 Men, without comprehending the Royal Family, the Magistrates, Eunuchs, Soldiers, Priests, or the Women and Children, so that it may not seem strange if a late Author affirmed that there were 200000000 of Souls in China, nor is this supputation hard to be made, for the Laws of the Country oblige each Head of a Family under a considerable Penalty to hang a Writing at his Door, with the number and quality of the Dwellers. This is observed in all their Cities and Towns, which differ only in Jurisdiction and Power, there being some of the latter altogether as big as the former. The Cities are generally under the Jurisdiction of the Viceroy of the Province, and have some Towns under 'em, yet there are some Towns too that are Capital of certain Territories, and form little Provinces with the others that depend on 'em. Their Forts are the same with their Cities and Towns, only that in these there are Garisons which live with the Burgesses. They all hate going up Stairs, and therefore live in their low Rooms, have no Windows to the Street, and keep their Wives in the inner Chambers from the sight and familiarity of Men, if it be not in the Province of Junnan, where they have liberty of walking in the Streets as with us. The inside of their Houses is very magnificent, all the Walls shining, being varnished with the precious Composition Cié. The Men are Civil, well Bred, Politick, and Industrious, but insupportably Covetous, and so Jealous that they lock'd their Wives in, until the Tartars, to their great grief, gave the poor Women the liberty of the open Air; They are covetous to that degree, that they will not stand to sell their very Children, or drown 'em when they think there are too many, thinking they do 'em a kindness in dislodging their Souls, which perhaps may pass into the Body of some rich Man's Child. This desire of Wealth lets 'em never be idle, and inspires them all with great aversion against Strangers. They have particular Inventions for the easier and quicker dispatch of every Work, and have a pretty Invention of Flying Chariots. Several are also of Opinion that we had Printing, Gunnery, and our Knowledge of the Loadstone from 'em, because these were never known in Europe until about the year 1278, which was the time that several Strangers, amongst others B. Oderic Italian, Ayton an Armenian, and Paul Venetian went into that Countrey, with the Tartars of the Family of Juena. The Men still go well Clad, carry a Fan in their Hand, and when they salute each other (for they are very courteous) they never put off their Hat, but with both Hands joined before their Breast incline their Body. Here is no Nobility but what depends on Science and Learning, without any regard to Birth, except in the Royal Families, not are Men raised to Honours and Dignities but according to their Parts and Deserts. For the Women they are not accounted handsom if they have not small Legs, for which reason they swaddle 'em up when Children to hinder their growth, so that one may see some whose Legs are scarce thicker than Sheep Shanks. There is another thing very particular in this Country concerning this Sex, which is, that it's the Men and not they that pay the Portion, which the Bride delivers to her Father for his trouble and care in bringing her up. Their Letters are not disposed Alphabetically as ours, for they use as many Figures as they have Words, which, according to Father Kircher, are 1600 in all, and Father Gunter says there are but 400, because one Word signifies a dozen or 15 different things, according as it is variously pronounced; as for Example, Yâ signies God, Yä a Wall, Yà Stupidity or Bluntness, Yá a Goose, so that all the energy of this Tongue consists in the diversity of Accents, Tones, Aspirations, and Inflection of the Voice. Besides this they have some compounded Figures that express 2 or 3 Words all-together, as to express Good Day Sir, they will not seek a particular Figure for Good, or Day, or Sir, but shall find one different from all 3 that shall yet express 'em; They have an infinite number of these, so that it's clear a Mans Life is too short to make a just discernment of all, yet be is not accounted a Learned Chinoise that does not know at least 800000 different Figures or Characters. They are so very ingenious in making Fire-Works, that they represent [Page] any Character or Figure in 'em for Grueber the Jesuit says he saw one descend from the set [...]ing of a great Hall that represented a great Vine environed with another Fire in form of the Leaves, and Raisins or Grapes, all so well colour'd that the best Pencil could hardly do 'em more to the Life. The Chin [...]eses make use of Litters carried between two Mules, or by Men, but the Tartars have a kind of Calasb. The Town of Nan [...]uin, with several others, has without its Walls two magnificent Towers six or seven Stories high, all covered with Porcelain, and generally near each Tower is a Temple filled with Idols, and another dedicated to the Genius or Preserver or Protector of the place. There are also in all Towns and Cities Triumphal Arches, built in honour of valiant Men, famous Doctors, or of those that have done their Country some considerable Service; and there are but few that have not a Colledge of Confucius, that famous Philosopher of China, where several Professors teach his Doctrine, but there are no Idols in these Schools, which is very remarkable. The Ancient and late Emperors of China before the last Invasion of the Tartars, had an absolute Power over the Lives and Goods of their Subjects, the eldest Son succeeded in the Kingdom, the others had the Title of Kings, but no Sovereign Authority, for the Emperor assigned them only a City and magnificent Palace, annexing an Appanage for their Royal Maintenance, ordering his Receivers to remit them quarterly their Revenues, so that receiving but inconsiderable Sums at a time, they should never be able to undertake any thing. These Emperors, though they seldom went out of their Palaces, yet were perfectly well informed how their Viceroys and Governors behaved themselves, for they sent a Visitor yearly with power to supervise what was done, and according to his information the Prince ordered all things with the Advice of the Philosophers, who were employed in the Government of that Kingdom for above 2000 years. Thus did they Rule happily for many Ages, and unmolested by any but the Tartars, who at last through the Cowardise and Division of the Chinoeses, made themselves sole Masters of that flourishing Kingdom under Xunchi King of Ninche about 50 years ago. The present Tartar King of China keeps an Army all of his own Nation, except his Guards, who to the number of about 40000 as well Musqueteers as Bowmen are out of Japan or Corée. He gives the Chinois the Liberty of their Religion, and of keeping their former Laws, with this alteration only, that in every Tribunal there is a Tartar that presides. As for the Politick Government, he has established 9 Jurisdictions at Pekin Capital of the Kingdom, whereof the highest composed equally of the People of both Nations, is a kind of Parliament that Judges of all Causes Appeals. The second Examines what concerns Religion, and decides between the Men of Learning. The rest are for the Army, or to judge of Criminal Processes, and other things, as amongst us. In all the other Towns there are 9 such, but all subalterns and depending on these. There is no Appeal from the Parliament of Pekin, and if any one has recourse to the King, he is to have 100 heavy blows of a Cane, but if it be found that he was wronged, it costs the Judge his Life, or at least his Place. The King has 15 Wives, but not of the same Rank, for there are 3 that are Principal, whereof the chiefest is called Cinsi, that is perfect Queen, the other two Tumsi and Sifi, that is Eastern and Western Queens, which the Chinoeses call Laterales, these have access to the Sovereign, but they always speak to her upon their Knees, the other 12 never come into her presence unless by their Mediation; As for other Wives, this Prince has as many as he pleases. There is no distinction made between these Queens Children, nor is it the eldest, but whom the Prince chuses that succeeds him. When this Prince dies, his Body is burned after the Custom of the Tartars, but the Pile is not made of Wood, but is all Paper, so that the Expences generally amounts to above 60000 Crowns, and here they burn with his Body his Guarderobe, Jewels, and in a word all that was destined for his use, besides Living Creatures; There are also 3 of his Domesticks, viz. a Counsellor, a Priest, and a Concubine, who having devoted themselves wholly to his Soul, sacrifice their Lives as soon as he ceases to live; they have the liberty to chuse what kind of death they are pleased to die, and are generally beheaded; Besides them there are others who freely sacrifice their Lives to accompany their Prince into the other World. As to their Religion, there are 3 Sects, viz. the Learned, who adore a First Being, which they call Soiax Ti: The Nobility and Common Sort who sacrifice to a good and bad Spirit; and the Bronzes, which are right Idolaters. The Tartars also have Priests who wear a Paper Mitre, but for the most part go bare Headed and bare Foot too, and there are some Convents for Tartar Women, built upon Mountains of very difficult access. The Christian Religion too is permitted here, and one may see in all the Churches the Kings Proclamation, that approves and gives both the Tartars and Chinoises full liberty to embrace it if they please. The Learned of the Country agree well enough with the Missioners, and none but the Bronzes endeavour to maintain their old superstition. The Chinoeses make no Wine, though the Country produces excellent Grapes, their ordinary Drink is The and Wine of Rice, which I suppose they distil from the Grain; This is of an Amber colour, has a very delicate taste, and there is some which is as good as any Spanish. All their Vessels are of Porcelaine, and these the Subjects have common with the King. This Prince formerly in Publick Audiences was seated upon a Magnificent Throne, but now the Tartar King on such Occasions is placed on a Carper on the Ground. The Chinoises count 22 Families of Emperors of that Monarchy, which they say is of 4635 years standing. The Voyage to it by Sea is both long and dangerous, which made Nik [...]sa a Muscovit, to seek a way by Land from Moskow to Pekin; and here follows the Account he gives us of his success, and the way he took. From Moskow one may go to Vologda, and thence to Perma-Velik in Permia, hence to Solkamskot in the Province of Siberia, then to Wischiturgium, a Fortress by which one must pass to shun the great Mountains and Rocks, that lie in the direct Road, thence to Toboul Capital of Siberia, thence up the River Oby for 3 weeks together to Surgut the Residence of one of the Great Dukes Vaivodes. This Country is all inhabited by an Idolatrous sort of People called Ostiaski. Hence-forward still upon the same River Oby to Klarem, the Residence of another Vaivode, all this Country is Woody, the Inhabitants Ostiaski; at Klarem you quit the River Oby for that of Kieta, upon which in 5 weeks time you come to Makouskichoroda, a Country also inhabited by Ostiaski; Here you leave your Boats, and go by Land to Jenisca, a Town situated upon a River of the same name; here is a Vaivode, the People Idolaters, but called Tongusi; After 3 days Voyage on the River Jenisca, you enter into that of Tongusi, upon which in 3 weeks time you come to Ilimsko, the Residence of a Vaivode, the People hereabouts are Tongusi and Ostiaski both; hence by the River Ilima you descend to the River Len, where the Inhabitants are called Jakuts, and are Idolaters; leaving this River you enter into another, upon which is the Town Inkustaake, the Residence of a Vaivode; hence to Bratska, where lives another Vaivode, the People hereabouts are called Bratsk, and resemble the Kalmoucs; from Bratska you mount to Irkutsk by the River Angara in 15 days; thence upon the same River still to the Lake Bakala, whence in 3 weeks you may go by the River Selega to Selenginsk, the Confines of Muscovy that divide it from Mongoul, where the People are Idolaters, and have their Kam; Hence you go through Wood to Jaravana, then to Talembi, and to Na [...]oninske, the Residence of a Vaivode sent from Moskow; Hence in 9 days by the Rivers Schilka and Amor you come to the Town of Albasin, where the Country begins to be a little hottor; This Albasin is the last Town of Muscovy, where crossing the River Amor you come to the Country of the Bogdoisk; hence in a months time, crossing the Mongoul, you come to Pekin, Capital of China. This way has appeared so better than going by the long Sea, that some Jesuits have of late gone to Moskow to take that way to China.
Chines, Idols of the Chinois built in Pyramidale form, and curiously wrought; In which, some say, there are a kind of white Ants that lie hid in their little dwellings made in form of Oratories. The Pagans stand in such fear of these Chines, that when they buy a Slave they carry him before them, and after they have offered Rice and other things according to their superstition, they beg of the Idol, that if the Slave run away, he might be devoured by Tygers and Lyons; which keeps the poor Wretches so to their Business, that they never go away, tho' cruelly misused. There is one of these Piramides without the Walls of the Town of Fochieu in the Province of Fokien, that is 9 Stories high, its figure is Octogone or of 8 sides, and its breadth according to its elevation; The Walls are laid with the finest Porcelaine, and adorn'd with several other Imbellishments; at every little Story is a Marble supporter with imboss'd Stone-work, and an Iron Balastrade all gilt with Gold, round each Balastrade, especially that at top of the Work are a great number of several sorts of little Bells hanging in the Air, which being agitated by the Wind make a kind of pleasant Harmony, and upon the point of the Pyramid is a Brass Idol gilt with Gold, which presides over the Stucture. Kircher. M. Parl.
Ching, otherwise the Eleventh Emperor of China, second of the Family of Cin, rendered his Name famous by the many Victories which he gained, for he conquered all the Southern Provinces of China; and it was he who built the prodigious Wall that lies towards the North to stop the Incursions of the Tartars; he was the first of his Nation that Equip'd a Naval Army, subdued a great part of the Indies, a [...]d made his Name famous throughout all Asia, which makes some think that was the reason why the Indians call his Country China. Yet his Cruelty and aversion to Sciences, which he shewed in ordering all the Books of the Kingdom to be burned, makes the Chinoises curse his Memory, though they look upon him as the Founder of their Monarchy. Bezron.
Ching King of China, second of the Family of Cheu, succeeded his Father very young, but was brought up by a very able Minister. It was this young King that presented the Ambassador of Cochinchina with a curious Machine, that of its own proper motion turned always to the South, and guided surely both by Sea and Land. They called it Chinan in their Country Language, which is the name they now [Page] give the Compass; This makes some think, as Father Martini observes, that it was in usd at that time, and that other Nations had it thence. Pezion.
Chinkiang, a Town of the Province of Nanking in China, Capital of a Territory of the same Name, and has Command over 4 Cities. Near this Town is a great Stone, wherein the King of Mung giving Audience to Ambassadors sent him by other Kings of that Country, that denied him the satisfaction he required, made a gash 3 Cubits deep with one blow of his Sword, and sent the Ambassadors back to acquaint their Masters what Metal his Sword was of; This (they say) happened about 210 years before Christs Birth. Here is also in this part a certain Fish which Physitians use against every Ail. Martin Martini.
Chidon upon Vienne, a Town of France in Tour [...]ine, whither Charles VII. retreated in 1429, when Jean of Arc, call'd the Maid of Orleance, came to him. The importance of its situation makes the French King keep a Garison in it. This is also the Birth-place of Francis Rabelais so famous for his pleasant Jests. Du Chesne.
Chin [...]u, a great Town Capital of a Territory of the same Name in the Province of Suchuen in China. Here is a strange kind of Bird called Tunghoafung, with a red Bill and Feathers of divers colours, which is engendred of a Flower called T [...]nghon, and lives but whilst that lasts. There is a Wall near Nuikiang, a Town that depends of this, whose Water rises and falls according to the Ebbing or Flowing of the Seas, though there is none near it. Night the City of Quon is the Mountain Cingching, where the Chinois say the Xinsiens, whom they hold to be Immortal Men, meet generally. And near Cungking upon Mont Toyung are Monkeys that resemble Men, and are little less than they; These are great Lovers of Women, and endeavour to enjoy them. There is also a Lake that neither rises nor falls by Rain or Drougth, and a River that gives a fine lustre to Satin when wash'd in it. Thevenot.
Chio, or Scio, Chios and Chius, an Island of the Egean Sea in the Archipelago near Asia-Minor, and between Samos and Lesbos or Metelin, famous for the great quantity of Mastick gathered there, for which reason the Turks call it Saquezada, that is Isle of Mastick. It's about 25 or 30 Leagues in circuit, and has a Town of its own Name, with a good Port and strong Castle. It's generally divided into Upper, which is towards the North, and is called Anomera, and Lower, which lies to the South, and is called Catomera, where the Lentisques grow that bear the Mastick. Some count above 30 Cities in this Island, which was formerly subject to the Athenians, then to the Macedonians, afterwards to the Romans, at length to the Emperors of Constantinople, until the Genoeses made themselves Masters thereof in 1346, who governed it in form of a Commonwealth, paying the Turks a Tribute till the year 1566 that it was taken from them by Soliman's Order, to Bascha Piali, upon pretence that this Tribute was not duly paid, and that they had acquainted those of Maltha with his design of besieging them. The Town of Chio, formerly a Bishoprick Suffragant to Rhodes, and afterwards a Metropolis, is inhabited by Turks and Jews, and the Suburbs by Greek and Latin Christians, who have each their Bishops, and several Churches. There is but a Chanel of 3 Leagues that seperates this Island from the firm Land of Natolia, and the Inhabitants do not only furnish Europe with Mastick, but also with good Turpentine. Le Mire. Thuan.
Chiram, an excellent Artist in Gold, Silver, and Brass, employed by Salomon to make the Cherubins and other Ornaments of his Temple, amongst which were two Brass Pillars 8 Cubits high and 12 round, upon which were Cornishes of Metal too, in form of Lilies and 5 Cubits high, and about the Pillars were great Leaves of Gold which covered the Lilies, with 200 Pomegranades of Brass hanging in two Clusters or Rowes.
Chiromantie, an Art of judging of ones Inclinations and Fortune by the Lines in his Hand, for [...] signifies a Hand, and [...] Divination: Though some have exercised their Parts in making certain Rules for this Science; yet none should rely on its certainty; for if, according to the old saying, Frons oculi vultus persaepe mentiuntur, the Forehead, Eyes, and Countenance very often deceive, what credit can be given to the Hand?
Chiro [...], a Centaur [...], Son to Saturn and Phillyris, lived in the Mountains, where being much given to Hunting he became very knowing in the vertues of Plants, and one of the famousest Physitians of his time; He imparted his Skill to Esoulapius, and was afterwards Achilles Governor, until being wounded by Hercules, and desiring to die, Jupiter placed him in Heaven, where he forms the Sign of Sagittarius or the Archer; Others affirm that this Chiron was a Physitian of Thessaly. Plin. Suidas.
Chiru [...], a Province of the Kingdom of Persia upon the Western Coast of the Caspian Sea, where are the Towns of Derbent or Demir-Capi, of Bachu, and Chamaki. Derbent in the P [...]rsian Tongue signifies a narrow Port, and Demi [...]capi in the Turkish an Iron Gate. It's about this place that the famou [...] Passage of the Ancients, which they called [...]aspi [...] Ponta, was Taverni [...]r.
Chiror, a Province of the Great Mogal Empire in the Main Land of India, with a Town of the same name, between the Provinces of Mu [...]o [...] and Guz [...]rate. This Province belonged formerly to one Raja, who pretended he was of the Race of King Porus who was vanquished, but afterwards reestablished by Alexander, though this Raja had a considerable and very strong Countrey by reason of the great Mountains that almost environed it, yet he was not able to escape the misfortunes of other Princes that were forced to yield to the Moguls. The Town is almost ruined, yet there are still some remains of the many Temples and sumptuous Buildings that have formerly been there. Here is also a Fortress where Lords of the highest Quality are confined for small Crimes, but those that are condemned to death are kept in the Castle of Runtipor. Thevenot.
Ch [...]n or Knin, a strong Place in Croatia on the Frontiers of Bosnia and Dalmatia, considerable for its situation, and its two large Ditches formed by the Rivers Cherca and Botisniza. It was taken and demolished in 1649 by Foscolo General of the Venetians, who besides several Machines to carry Cannon over the steepest Mountains, found there a great Cannon that belonged to Charles Arch-Duke of Austria, as appeared by an old Inscription that was upon it. The great Visier rebuilt this place again in 1652, and it has served since that time as a retreat to the Turks when they make incursions into Dalmatia, and the other places that belong to the Venetians and Morlaques. P. Coronells.
Chogan, a Town of the Province of Xansi in China near the River Fi, where there is a marvelous Bridge of one Arch, that joyns the two great Mountains which stand on both sides this Water. Its forty Pearches long, and fifty in height, which makes the Chineses call it the Flying Bridge, because it appears as if it hung in the Air. That in France, called Pont du Gard, near the Town of Nismes, is somewhat like the former, for it joyns two Mountains; but there is this difference, that that in France has 3 Stories; the first for Carts and Chariots has four Arches; the second, for People that go a-foot, has twelve; and the third, which serves as a Chanel for the Water, is supported by 16.
Chorolococa, which the Spaniards call Castro Virreyna, a Town of Perou, 60 Leagues Southwards of Lima, is very Famous for its Silver Mines, which are at the Top of a great Mountain always covered with Snow, and but two Leagues off of the Town. The Stones of the Mine are of a dark Blew; these being Calcin'd and Powder'd, then steep'd in Water and Quick-Silver, the Filth is separated, and the Silver melted and form'd into Bars: These Veins are not very rich, but the Silver is extraordinary fine. There is Plenty of Wine in the Town, brought thither out of the Neighbourhood, where it receives a greater degree of Perfection through the Pureness of the Air, than it's observ'd to have in any other Place. De Laet.
Chosseul (Caesar) Duke of Choiseul, Peer and Marshal of France, famous in the last Civil Wars of that Country, where he signalized himself in several Battels, and in carrying many Towns, but chiefly by his Victory at the Fight of Rethel in 1650. He dy'd at Paris in 1675. Du Chesne.
Cholm-kill, Lat. Insula Sancti Columbani, an Island in the West of Scotland, famous for a Monastery built there by Columbanus the Apostle of the Scot's Nation. It lies opposite to Knapdale, 13 Miles North of Yla, and about 50 from New-Castle in Ireland. This is one of the five Islands call'd Hebrides or Hebrades. The ancient City Sodora stands in it. See Icolmkill.
Chonad, a Town of Hungary, with a Bishoprick Suffragant of Coloeza, is Capital of a County upon the Frontiers of Transilvania. It's situated near the River Mericz, not far from the Place where this empties it self into the Teiss. The Town is called by Latin Authors, Canadim, and the County belongs to the Turks.
Chonodemaire, one of the 7 German Kings, that in Constance's Reign enter'd into the Gaul; Julian took him Prisoner in 357, and sent him to the Emperor, where he died in Prison. Am. Marcel.
Chorebus, an Athenian that invented the Art of making Earthen Pots. It's not known what Age he lived in. Plin.
Chorepiscopi, a Name that was given formerly to such as officiated for Bishops in the Villages or Monasteries abroad in the Country. The first Council of Nice, in 325, makes mention of them; and the Council of Ancira, in 314, stiles them the Bishops Vicars, which made some think they were the same with Arch-Deacons, or at least, that these did the Office of the Chorepiscopi; yet they seem'd distinguish'd in the Canons of the Council of Nice, where it's said that the Arch-Deacons and they, are as it were two Hands and Wings which the Bishops make use of to expedite Business in the Country. However, the Chorepiscopi were above Priests, or at least took their Places in Councils next the Bishops, but were none, for they neither had the Title, nor an Episcopal See. Besides, the Council of Neo-Cesarea in 313, says, That they represented the 72 Disciples, which shews they were under the Bishops, said to be the Apostles Successors. Father Simon observes also. That they had not the Character of Bishops, nor the Power to Ordain Priests or Deacons, but only Sub-Deacons, which was then an Order of the [Page] Minorites, and that if Ecclesiastick History makes mention of their Conferring the Orders of Priesthood, &c. It's said because these were really Bishops, who being banished out of their own Dioceses, were Chorepiscopi to others that employ'd them. This Dignity was suppress'd by Pope Leo, as may be seen in Charlemagne's Capitularies; but some retain the Name still in several Churches of Cologne; and others do the Office without the Name, as the Vicars, who in some large Dioceses have an Episcopal Jurisdiction; as the great Vicar of Ponto [...]s near Paris, who thereabouts represents the Archbishop, of Roan, and all depend immediately on him. P. Simon.
Chosroes, the First of the Name, King of Porsia, Sirnamed the Great, succeeded his Father Cabades in 532. had some Advantages over the Romans in the beginning of his Reign, and then concluded an everlasting Peace with them, which he broke three years after, upon pretence that they had pass'd their own Frontiers, and enter'd into Mesopotamia, then into Syria, destroy'd all, burn'd the Town of Antioch, and threatned to do the like to Apamia, which Thomas, its Bishop, wisely prevented. He came a 4th time into the Empire in 554, laid Siege to Edessa, which he was forced to raise, and made a Truce of five years with Justinian, who pay'd him a great Sum of Money to persuade him to this Agreement. These Wars continued afterwards under Justin to Chrosroe's Advantage, who enter'd into Armenia, and being puffed up with his former Victories, refused to give Audience to the Emperor's Ambassadors, ordering they should follow him to Cesarea in Cappadocia; but his good Fortune forsook him in Tiberius's Time, who rais'd a mighty Army in the Third Year of his Reign, and sent it under the Command of Justinian I. against the Persians, who beat them two or three times, plundered the King's Treasury, and pass'd the whole Winter in his Country, without meeting one to oppose them. This so troubled Chosroes, that he died of Grief in 580, after 40 years Reign. Evagr. Agathias.
Chosroes II. was put upon the Persian Throne in 591, his Father Hormisdas being Imprisoned by his Subjects, who thought him unworthy of the Crown. He first of all us'd all possible means to ingratiate himself with his Father, and did treat him well; but the Father recompensing his Zeal and Duty with Imprecations and Threatning, put him on an inhuman and detestable Action, for he caused him to be Can'd to Death. This Parricide offended the Persians mightily, and their Discontent being increased by the Murther of some of the Nobility, which this King Sacrificed to his own Politick Ends; he was forced to fly for it. It's said, that not knowing in this Conjuncture, whether he had better go to the Romans or Turks, he left it to meer Hazard, giving his Horse the Liberty to go whether he pleased, which carry'd him into a Town that belong'd to the Romans, whose Emperor, Maurice received him very kindly, and sent an Army under Narces his Commander, to re-establish him on his Throne, which he recover'd with as much Ease as he was depriv'd thereof; and when he was in peaceful Possession of his Kingdom, he sent to Gregory of Antioch the Golden Cross, enriched with Jewels, which his Predecessors had taken out of St. Sergius's Church, and made him several other great Presents: And after the Emperor Maurice's Death in 602, he took Arms against his Successor and Murtherer Phocas, entered Syria, seiz'd Palestina, Phenicia, Armenia, and Cappadocia, and did incredible Hurt throughout all the East. Heraclius having put Phocas to Death in 610, and being himself Crown'd Emperor, su'd for a Peace, and offer'd a considerable yearly Tribute for the Performance; which Chrosroes refused with Contempt, and began his Courses anew; return'd into Palestina in 615, took Jerusalem, and carry'd away the Cross that Christ Suffered on, with the Ornaments that belong'd to the Church, and a great Number of Christians, and amongst the rest, the Patriarch Zacharie. After this he passed into Africa, made himself Master of Libya and Aegypt, and carry'd Carthage, and here Heraclius sues for a Peace a second time, which was offered him upon no other Terms, but that both he and his Subjects should deny Jesus Christ. This Insolent Proposition gave the Emperor the Courage to attack that proud Prince in 622, and God blessed him with good Success, for he defeated his whole Army, and put him to flight: He was pursued by his own Eldest Son Siroes, whom he would have deprived of the Crown, in Favour of a younger Brother, and was starv'd to Death in Prison in 628. Evagre.
Chorzim, Chotimia, a little Town in Valachia, upon the Niester and Frontiers of Poland and Podolia, very famous in History for the great Victory gain'd by Uladislaus, Prince, and afterwards King of Poland, over Osman, Emperor of the Turks, in 1621. These Infidels were worsted in this same Place in 1674 by John Sobieski, first General, and now King of Poland; who, to his Immortal Glory, raised the Siege of Vienna in 1683.
Chrame or Chrane, Son to Clotaire I. who sent him into Aquitany, where he led such a Tyrannical and dissolute Life, that the People made heavy Complaints to the King, who thereupon sent for him to render an Account of his Actions; but he, instead of obeying, takes Arms. In the mean time both his Brothers, Charibert and G [...]niran, leading an Army to bring him to his Duty, he cheated them with the false Report of his Father's being dead in his Enterprise against the Saxons, which they taking for Truth, returned into Burgundy: Chramne follows, takes Chalon upon Sone, and comes forward to Paris, where his Uncle Childebert made him swear upon the Evangelist, that he would never be reconciled with his Father, Childebert's his Death depriving him of Protection, he broke his Oath, and came to a Peace, which lasted but a very short time, for he retook Arms, and withdrew to Britany, to Conober, then Prince of that Country. Clotaire pursued him, defeated the Britons near the Sea, kill'd Conober, and took Chramne Prisoner, whom he cruelly ordered to be burn'd with his Wife Chalde, Daughter to Wilichaire Duke of Aquitany, and their 7 Children, which was executed immediately, by puting Fire to a thatcht House, wherein they all were; this hapned in 560. Gregory of Tours.
Christ, Christus, or Jesus Christ, a Military Order of Portugal, instituted about 1318, by Denis King of Portugal, to hearten the Nobility against the Moors. The Knights were clad in Black, and wore on their Brests a Patriarchal Cross, Gueules, charged with another Argent, and this was the Arms of this Order, which was confirmed by Pope John XXII. in 1320, who gave the Knights St. Benet's Rule; but Alexander VI. licenc'd them to Marry. They have Commenderies, not only in Portugal, but also in Africa, the East-Indies, and in Brasil, which makes the Great Master worth above 100000 Ducats at Year; and this makes the Kings of Portugal keep it always annex'd to the Crown, and take to themselves the Title of perpetual Administrators, both of this, and of the other call'd D' Avis, or of Advise. The Cross and Coller of this Order, are to be seen in the Franciscans Quire, above the Chairs on the Left-hand, round the Arms of some Portuguese Lords, who fled to France with their King Dom Anthonio, who dy'd at Paris, and is also buried in the Chappel of Gondy in the same Church. Favyn.
* Christ-Church, a Market Town in Hampshire, situate betwixt the Rivers Avon and Stower, at their Fall into the Sea. It is the Capital of its Hundred, and has the Priviledge of Electing two Burgesses for the Parliament. It is beautified with an ancient large Church. From London 86 Miles.
Christian-Stad, a Town of Swedeland, in the Province of Blekin, situated upon the Baltick Sea, with a convenient Port between Copenhaguen and Christianople. It was built by Christierne, the Fourth of that Name, King of Denmark, but was afterwards yielded to the Swedes in 1658, and 60.
Christierne, or Christian, the First of that Name, King of Denmark, Son to Thierri, Count of Oldimbourg, was chosen in 1448, after Christopher of Bavaria he governed his Subjects with much Prudence, took a Voyage to Rome in 1474, where he was very well received by Pope Sixtus IV. afterwards he was chosen King of Swedeland by the Faction of the Bishop of Upsale, and died in 1481, leaving his Son John to succeed him. Crantz.
Christierne II. Sirnamed the Cruel or Tyrant, Born in 1481, begun his Reign in Denmark after the Death of his Father John, and endeavoured, but to little purpose, to recover Groenland, which his Predecessors had lost. Afterwards he aim'd at the Crown of Swedeland; to compass his Design, he crossed the Sea, and laid Siege to Stockolm in 1518, but met with such Reception, that he was forc'd to raise it; nevertheless, King Steno dying the year after, he got himself chosen in his Place; and though he made a Solemn Promise to use his Subjects with all possible Mildness, he exercised unheard of Cruelties, especially on the Great Persons, both Secular and Clergy, getting them all barbarously murthered at a Feast he invited them to. This inhuman Action made all the Swedes revolt, and him to get off to Denmark, whence he was also banished for the like Faults, and Frederick Duke of Holstein, his Uncle, was declared King. This hapned in 1523. He retir'd into the Low-Countries with his Wife Elizabeth, Sister to the two Emperors, Charles V. and Ferdinand. After ten years Exile, he endeavoured to reestablish himself upon the Throne again, with the Assistance of the Hollanders, to whom he promised great Priviledges in the Baltick Sea, but was taken and kept Prisoner for twenty seven years, until he died in 1559, in the 78th year of his Age. Varillas.
Christierne, or Christian III. Son to Frederick I. who usurp'd his Nephews Crown, and was nam'd King in 1533, and Crown'd in 1537, according to the Ceremonies of the Lutheran Church, whereof he was become a Member. He established it in his Kingdom, banishing the Popish Bishops, both there and in Norway. He governed the Kingdom with much Moderation, and died in 1559, 23 Days before the Death of Christiern II. his Prisoner, with whom, it's said, he had a long Conference, and was perfectly reconciled a little before his Death, which hapned in the 22d year of his Reign, and 56th of his Age. He took and punish'd a certain Pyrate called Clement, that did much Damage in Jutland, defeated the Army that belonged to them of Lubeck, and to Christophre Oldemburg, who had made themselves Masters of his Father's Territories; and after the Peace that ensued, he established the Colledge of Copenhagen, founded a fine Library, [Page] and gave great Proofs of the Love he always bore learned Men. Thuan.
Christierne, or Christian IV. succeeded his Father Frederick II. in 1588, but being then but 12 years of Age, the Danes chose 4 Counsellors to govern the Kingdom until 1596, that he was Crown'd. In 1610, he began a War against the Swedes, and in 1625, was made Head of the Protestant League in Germany against the Emperor, for the Reestablishment of the Elector Palatine. Here he made Peace in 1629, and in 1644, retook Arms again against Swedeland, made himself Master of some of its Holds; but Peace put an end to his Conquests, and he died after 60 years happy Reign, at the Age of 71, leaving, amongst other Children, Frederick III. who succeeded.
Christierne, or Christian V. which others Name the Sixth, King of Denmark, Son to Frederick III. whom he succeeded in 1670, is a couragious and undertaking Prince, being Leagued with the Emperor, the Princes of Germany, and the Hollanders: He declared War against Swedeland, and made himself Master of some of its Places; but the King of that Country taking the Field soon after, worsted him on several Occasions, as at the Battle fought December the 14th 1676, at another the year after, near Landscron in Schonen, and in the Sea-Fight, between Malmoe and the Isle Amag, July 76. This King of Denmark was Born in 1646, and is Married to Charlotts of Hesse Cassel, by whom he has some Children.
Christine, or Christina, a new Borough of Northern America, upon the River Sud, in New Swedeland, built by the Swedes in 1640, who gave it the Name of their Queen: It was after this taken by the Hollanders, and at last they were beaten out of it by the English.
Christina, Queen of Swedeland, Daughter of Gustavus Adolphus, called the Great, and of Mary Eleanor of Brandenbourg, succeeded her Father in 1633, and govern'd with much Prudence, until she abdicated the Crown in 1654, in favor of her Cousin Charles Gustavus, and that she might have the Pleasure of living out of her own Country, she withdrew to Rome, where she dy'd in 1688, being in great Esteem for her Learning and Skill in Languages; but not so much considered for her Religion, which is said to have been loose as well as her Life. Samuel Pufendorf wrot the History of her Reign and Abdication in his History of Swedland.
Christman (James) Professor in the University of Heidelberg, in the Lower Palatinate, was Born in 1554, and besides his Native Language, was perfect Master of the Arabick, Syriack, Hebrew, Chaldean, Greek, Latin, French, Italian and Spanish Tongues. He Travelled a long time, and then settled at Heidelberg, where he died in 1613, in the 59th Year of his Age, leaving us several Treatises. Muhamedis Alfragani Chronologica & Astronomica Elementa. Explicatio Calendarii Romani, Aegyptiaci, Arabici, &c. Nodus Gordius, &c.
Christolpres, a certain Sect that appeared in the Sixth Age, which held that when Jesus Christ descended to Hell; he left his Soul and Body there, and only arose with his Divinity to Heaven. Gautier.
Christopher, a Fabulous Martyr of the Roman Church, whose History may be seen in Baronius's Martyrology.
Christopher (Pope) a Roman by Nation, deposed Leo V. and put himself in the Chair in 906, which he held but 7 Months, for Sergius, assisted by the Marquiss of Tuscany, confin'd him to a Monastery, and took the Place himself: Baronius.
Christopher, the First of the Name, King of Denmark, Son to Valdemar II. was Crown'd in 1252, after the Death of his two Brothers, Abel and Erric VII. and Reign'd with pretty good Success, until he was taken Prisoner in his War against the Counts of Holstein. Some place his Death in 1268. Pontanus.
Christopher II. Son to Erric VII. got himself chosen after his Brother Eric VIII, called the Young and Wise, who knowing his ill Nature had desir'd that he might not Reign after him. He added the Isle of Rugen to Denmark, and gave Rostoc, now a Hanse Town in Fief, to the Dukes of Mekelbourg. The Counts of Holstein forced him out of his Kingdom, but he was re-established again, and died about 1333, after 13 years Reign.
Christopher III. Duke of Bavaria, Son to John, Palatine of the Rhine, and of a Sister of Erric X. King of Denmark, who freely resign'd him the Kingdom in 1439. He was also chosen King of Swedland and Norway. His Reign was very mild: He could not please his Subjects, who accus'd him of preferring the Germans in all considerable Offices to the Natives, which they pretended was contrary to his Promise. He was Married to Dorothy of Brandenbourg, who was afterwards Wife to Christierne I. his Successor, and he died Issueless in 1448.
Christophorus Sandius, There are two Writers of this Name, the Father and the Son, both Arians, the Father a Gentleman of Poland, Counsellor and Secretary of State to the Elector of Brandenbourg, was forced to quit his Country for professing Arianism. Sandius, the Son, rendered himself very famous by his several Works, amongst the rest, his Nucleus Historiae Ecclesiasticae. His Criticks upon Vossius's Books of Latin Historians.
Chrorus, King of Germany, who lived in the beginning of the Fourth, or latter end of the Third Age; by the Instigation of his Mother, an ambitious Princess, lead a powerful Army into Gaul, plundering and destroying all Places as he marched along, especially Treves, Mets, and all that belonged to either. He also made himself Master of Angouleme, Martyr'd Bishop Ausonius, and afterwards at Mande, the Holy Pastor Privat. But his Carier was stopt, and himself taken at Arles by Marian, President of Narbonne; who, after he had led him back through all the Cities that he had but just Triumphed in, commanded his Head to be cut off. Some Authors will have this to have happened about the Year 261, others make Chrocus's Irruption in 312. Baron.
Chrysame, a Priestess of Thessaly, who having accustomed a Bull to feed on venomous Plants, sent him towards the Enemy: The Chief Officers eating of its Flesh, became mad, so that the Erethrians were easily overcome by the Grecians. Polyen.
Chrysaphius, an Eunuch that was a great Favourite of the Emperor Theodosius the Young, upon whom he relied so much, that he undertook to banish Flavian from the Patriarchal See of Constantinople, and continued to abuse his Princes Easiness so far, that he sow'd Dissention between the Empress Eudoxa and the Princess Pulcheria, the Emperor's Sister, which caused much Mischief to the Empire. After this, he favoured the Heresiark Eutyches, his God-Father who, to satisfie his particular Hatred against Flavian, was like to ruine all the Eastern Church. At length, when Pulcheria returned to Court, in 450, Theodosius banished this insolent Favorite, after he had deprived him of all his Wealth and Dignity; and the Princess, for a greater Punishment, put him in the Hands of one Jordan, whose Father he had put to Death. Marcellus.
Chryses, one of Apollo's Priests, Father of Astyneme, called Chryscis, who, when the Grecians had taken Thebes in Cilicia, and divided the Booty, fell to Agamemnon's share; whereupon the Father, in all his Priestly Robes, came to the Grecian Camp to beg his Daughter; which being denied him, he implored Apollo's Assistance for Revenge, who infected the Grecian Army with such a contagious Distemper, that Agamemnon was forced to let him have his Daughter. Homer.
Chrysippus, a Philosopher, Native of Solos in Cilicia, Son to Apollonius, and Disciple of Cleanthe, Zeno's Successor. He was of a very subtil Wit, famous for his Logick, which took him up 40 years, and was in such Request, that it was generally held that the Gods would make choice of it, if they had occasion to use any. He died at 73 years of Age: Some say of a little Debauch in Wine at a Sacrifice, that one of his Scholars invited him to. Others say, That he expired Laughing, to see an Ass eat Figgs out of a Dish, and ordering that he might have Wine to drink too. However, this hapned in the CXLII. Olympiade. Diog. Laert.
Chrysoloras (Emanuel) a Gentleman of Constantinople, who was much esteemed in the Fifteenth Age, being sent into Europe by the Eastern Emperor, to implore the Assistance of Christian Princes, and having acquitted himself of that Embassie, he stoped at Venice, where he taught Greek, and not only put the Italians upon the Study of this Tongue, wholly neglected there for many years before, but also incouraged them to perfect their Latin, which at that time felt the Barbarity of the precedent Ages. He afterwards went to Florence, Rome and Pavia, but died at Constance in 1415. Spond.
Ch [...]honia, a Name first of all given to the Island of Crete. Ceres also was Sirnamed Ch [...]honienne, that is, Earthly, because the Pagans made her to preside over all the Fruits of the Earth. Yet Pausanias says, This is not the Reason she was called by that that Name, but because one Chthonia, a young Maiden of Argos, had dedicated her a Temple in Hermione, a Town of Peloponnesus; and that this was also the Origin of the Chthonienne Feast, celebrated yearly in that Town in Honour of Ceres, wherein, if we believe them, great Oxen followed, and presented themselves of their own accord to be sacrificed.
Chucheu, a great Town in the Province of Chekiang in China, Capital of a Territory of the same Name, all environed with great Mountains, whose Vallies are very fruitful in Rice. Here are, if we may believe Travellers, Trees of that vast Bulk, that 80 Men can hardly embrace them, whose hollow Bodies are so capacious, that forty Persons may with ease sit or stand in them; and near Kingning is the River Lugue, which looks all green, by reason of the great quantity of Reeds that grow on its Banks; these the Chinoeses call Cho, and the Portuguese Bamb [...]; they are as hard as any Iron, and some of them so thick, that one cannot grasp them with both his Hands, and there are of them twelve foot high. The Country People have a certain Art of Cutting these great Canes into small Threads, whereof they make little Chests, and several other curious Works. Mart [...]n M [...]tini.
* Chusleigh, a Market Town in Devonshire in E [...]mister Hundred, Beautified with a noble Seat belonging to the [...]
[...] [Page] C. Laelius and M. Ae [...]elius in Quality of Embassadors, to acquaint him with the Resolution they had taken, and sent the Gauls back with rich Presents. Titus L [...]tius, Lib. 43.

Cingthen, a great Town in the Province of X [...]t [...]ng, in China, which commands over Thir [...]en others, though the Country hereabouts is all full of Mountains, yet the Sea and River supplies this City with all sorts of Necessaries, especially Fish. The Inhabitants make great Profit of Skins called Segrin. Their Cows have a Stone in their Belly about the bigness of a Gooses Egg, of a yellowish Colour, not altogether so solid as Bezdar, but is smoother, and preferred by Physitians to it for the Cure of Defluctions and Catarrhs. Description of China. Second Volume of Thevenot's Collections.
Cinna, Son of a Grand-Daughter of Pompey, convinced of being one of the eagerest for Augustus's Death was thus Pardoned. This Emperor sent for him to his Chamber, and after making him sensible of his many Favours to him, and reproaching him with his Ingratitude, he Pardoned him. This Generosity made such an Impression upon Cinna's Heart, that he ever afterwards served this Prince with all the Zeal imaginable, and made him Heir of what he left at his Death. Plutarch speaks of another that was torn in pieces by the People, who thought he had a hand in Julius Caesar's Death.
Cinna Lucius Cornelius, a Roman Consul, who being often raised to the highest Dignities, oppressed the Commonwealth with the greatest Cruelty. During his first Consulship, in the 667th of Rome, he made a Law to recall all the Banished, but Cneus Octavius, his Colleague, generously opposed their Proceedings, and forc'd him to withdraw out of the Town, whether he returned again with the help of Marius Sertorius, and the Slaves, to whom he promised their Liberty; overcame his Enemies, killed Octavius, and made himself Master of Mount Janicula. After this he made himself Consul in 668 and 69, and a fourth time in 670, aabout which time, being grown insupportable to his Army, by his frequent base Cruelties, he was stoned to Death at the Town of Ancona, as he was preparing to make War against Sylla. Tit. Liv. Aurelius Victor.
Cinnadon, a young Man of Sparta, who, through his great Ambition to come to the Government, designed the Death of the Ephori. Aristotle says, that the Plot was discovered, and that he was seized at Aulone, where having discovered his Accomplices in his Torments, all was presently dissipated. But Xenophon will have it, that this Treason came to be known by the Victims at a Sacrifice that Agesilaus offered the Gods, called Alexicaci by the Greeks, and by the Latins Averrunci, that is, Proventers of Evils; and adds, That when Cinnadon was asked what his Aim was in that Undertaking; he answered, It was because he could suffer none above him in Sparta. Xenophon. Helen. l. B. Sup.
C [...]outat, a Town and Port of the Sea of Provence, between Marseille and Toulon, though it has not been known but of late yet few doubt but it's the Port Catharista, mentioned by Pliny and other ancient Authors. It lies so well for the Sea, that People resolved to build a Town there, which Commerce has rendered one of the best on those Coasts: The Port is defended by a good Fortress, and there is a good Mole for the Conveniency of Vessels. Pliny.
Cippus Genucius, a Roman Pretor, who perceived, as he went out of the Town to fight the Enemy, that Horns grew out of his Head; such an extraordinary thing made him consult the Southsayers, who said it signified that he would be made King if he had the good Fortune to return again to Rome. But after he had gained the Victory, he sent for the Roman People out of the Town, and told them that he had rather condemn himself to perpetual Banishment, than to aspire to the Glory that the Strangeness of what befel him portended to. Hereupon the Romans, to honour the Memory of so generous a Pretor, put a Brass Head to represent his on the Gate he went out at, which since was called Raudusculana, because the Romans called Brass Raudus. Val. Max. Lib. 5. Chap. 6.
Circassia, or the Country of the Circasses or Circassians, a vast Place in Asia, which for the greater part belongs to Czar, or Great Duke of Muscovy. The Black Sea, and Mont Caucasus parts them from Georgia to the South, and the River Don or Tane to the North, where they have the little Tartars their Neighbours; on the East they have the Caspian Sea, and the Mouths of the River Volga, and at the West the Palus Meotis, and the Streights of Caffa. Here are feveral petty Princes, but all Subject to the Great Czar, who is also Master of the Town of Teiki, fortified after the Modern way by a Dutch Engeneer. The rest of the Country has hardly any Towns at all, and is but thinly inhabited, for the Circasses keep generally in Forrests to be out of the Tartars Reach, who seek them much, because it's a Nation much esteemed, the Men being very handsome, and well Limb'd, and so ingenious withal, that they generally succeed in whatever they are put to; besides they are excellent Horsemen. They Traffick most in Slaves, Honey, Wax, Cow-Hides, Dear and Tigers-Skins, &c. and use no Money, but Trade altogether by Exchange. Their Horses are very lively, and in far greater Esteem than the Tartar Hor [...] ar [...]; they themselves are held to be t [...] [...] est and hand [...] People in the World, and the [...] to Strangers. They have been formerly Christians, but are now many of them, for want of Instruction, become [...] tans; but because they have no written Laws, they cont [...]nt themselves with the Profession they make of being Christians or Mahometans, without exercising either. The Grand Seignior is Master of Tantan and T [...]ruck, to the We [...] of them, to secure the Passage to A [...]a [...], at the Mouth of the Don or Tana. Ol [...]r [...]us's Voyage of Persia.
Cirre, a Famous Witch, often mentioned by Poets: She Poisoned her Husband the King of the Saromates, & was therefore Banish'd by her Subjects, whom she design'd to G [...] her self. In her Exile she came to Italy, and kept her Residence on a Promontory, which was call'd by her Name; It was here she changed Scylla into a Sea Monster, looking upon her to be her Rivaless for Glaucus. She entertained Ulysses when his Fleet was cast away upon the Coasts near her House; Made the Stars come down from Heaven in his Presence, and Metamorphosed his Companions into different sorts of Beasts. Mythologists will have Circe to be a lively Image of the Pleasures of the Flesh, that change Men of the greatest Parts into Beasts. Ovid.
Circenses, Plays and Combats us'd at Rome, like the Olympicks in Elis, a Province of Greece, Dedicated to Jupiter, the first kept in Honour of Consus, God of Counsels, were called Circenses, from the Latin Word Circus, a place hedg'd in where the Antagonists ran from one List to another, sometimes with one Horse, at other times with a Chariot and two or four Horses, to shew their Fleetness and Dexterity; and this Place was called the Cirque, whence he that won the Prize was led to the Temple in great Pomp, and Crown'd with Myrtles. The Roman Emperors in succeeding Ages kept these Sports with much Magnificence, carrying the Images of their Gods, with the Statues of their Emperors and great Commanders, as in their great Triumphs. Alexander of Alexander, l. 5. c. 8.
Circumcision, a Ceremony of the Jews, which has not been particular to them alone, but us'd by several other People, as may be seen in Herodotus; and hence it is that the Ethiopians have always observ'd it, and do still notwithstanding of their being Christians: It's also well known, that the Mahometan Turks, Persians, and Arabians, practice it still; but the last not until they come to ehe Age of 13 years, because Ismael, from whom they derive their Origine, was not Circumcis'd before that Age, according to Josephus, l: 1. of the Jewish History. R. Leo of Modena gives us the following Account of the Ceremonies us'd by the Jews, when they Circumcise, which they never do before the eight days mentioned in the Law, but they defer it when the Child happens to be Ill or Weak. There is a Godfather to hold it during the Operation, and the rest of the Ceremony; And a Godmother who brings it from the House to the Synagogue, and carries it back again. He that does the Operation is called Mohel, that is, Circumciser, and may be whom they please to chuse; for the Childs Father, if Dexterous enough, can be admitted; the place is not determined, but may be in any House as well as the Synagogue. The Place pitch'd upon is made ready very early, and two Seats prepared with Silk Cushions, one for the Godfather to sit on, the other design'd for the Prophet Elias, who is thought to assist Invisibly at all these Ceremonies; a great many People flock thitherto along with the Circumciser, who brings a Dish, wherein his Instruments, and other Necessaries are; as his Rasor, Astringent, Powder, Rags, Cotton, and Oil Rosat; some say there is also a Porringer, with Sand or Earth, to receive the Prepuce, whilst they expect the Godmother, who comes accompanied with other Women, and delivers the Godfather the Infant at the Synagogue Door, for no Woman comes in; They within Sing some Hymn or Cantique, and when the Child is come they all cry Baruc Habba, or Welcom. The Godfather places the Child on his Knees, the Circumciser undoes the Clouts, and taking his Rafor, says, Blessed be thou O Lord who hast Commanded us to Circumcise, in pronouncing these Words he cuts the thick Skin of the Prepuce, and with the Nails of his Thumbs tears the other thiner; then twice or thrice sucks the Blood that runs out, and Spits it into a Cup of Wine: After that he dresses the Wound with Dragons Blood, Coral Powder, and what other Things are most proper to stop the Blood, laying Clouts on, soak'd, in Oil Rosat, and then ties it up. This ended the Mohel takes a Cup of Wine, and after Blessing it once, repeats a second Benediction for the Child, giving him the Name they have chosen for him, and then pronouncing these Words of Ezechiel, Live in thy Blood, he moistens his Lips with the Wine that he had Spit the Blood into; after which they repeat the 238 Psalm, &c. Happy are those that believe in the Lord, &c. This being ended, the Godfather gives the Godmother the Child to carry it home, and give it to its own Mother. If a Child chances to Die before he is Circumcis'd, there are some that do the Ceremony upon him when Dead with a Reed; but if it be a Daughter, there is no more done, but at the beginning of the Month, when [Page] the [...]er is up, and goes to the Church, the Singer Blessing the Child, gives it the Name [...]t the Father desires. All this is out of L [...]o of [...]alena's fourth part of his Book of Ceremonies, Chap. 8.
* C [...]ent [...]er, Lat. Corinium, Durocornovium, Cornovium, an old Roman City in Glocestershire, situate upon the River Churne, about 12 Miles South East of Glocester. Here the four Proconsular Ways made by the Romans cross'd each other; and vast numbers of Roman Coins, Inscriptions, &c. have been digg'd up; But it was so ruined by the Saxons and Danes, that what is Wall'd in there is not a fourth part of it Inhabited, the rest being Fields and Orchards: The Inhabitants subsist most by Cloathing. It was taken by Prince Rupert by Storm in 1643. It is 68 miles from London.
Cir [...], an Arian Bishop of Africa, who being supported by H [...]ric, persecuted the Orthodox. In a Conference that the Catholick Prelates desired he made them all stand, and got himself a Throne erected, upon which he sat in as great Pomp as a Prince. The Bishops bore this usage without Complaint, but when they heard the Kings Secretary give Cirola the Name of Patriarch, they could not forbear asking, that it might be shewn what that new Dignity was founded on, which so netled the Hereticks, that they got them severely Bastinadoed, depriv'd them of their Goods, and persecuted them with an incredible Fury. Baron.
Cirque, or Circus, a spacious place at Rome, between Mount Palatin and Aventin, environed with Buildings in Form of a Circle or Oval. This was for the publick Plays; and in the Amphitheatre that was quite round it, were Galleries and Boxes for the Spectators to fit or stand in: Some say, That Tarquin the Antient, the Fifth King of Rome, built this Cirque, though he did nothing but just point the Place; for in his time it was environ'd with Scaffolds of Wood covered with Boards, and Benches. It was after his days that the fine and lofty Buildings were finished, and the place Embelished with the great number of Marble Butts round which the Coursers ran. There were also Pillars and Obilisks, Adorned with Hierogliphicks. The Emperor Claudius, to render it more Beautiful, got most part of the Marks and Obilisks guilt with Gold. Caligula Paved it with Vermillion Stone, sodered with Gold. Heliogabulus added the Filing of Gold and Silver. Nor did the Galleries want their Beauty neither, for in them hung up the Images of their Gods, with the richest Spoils of the Enemy. They had other Cirques at Rome, but this was called the great one, because it was the most Spacious and Beautiful. Rosin.
Cister [...]ians, or Citeaux, a Religious Order sprung from St. Benet's, and is Famous since the XIth Age, when it was founded in 1098. by Robert Abbot of Molesme, in the Diocese of Langres, who Built the first Abbey of this Name in the Diocese of Chalons, by the great Gifts of Otho I. Duke of Burgundy, and the Assistance of two Prelates, Gautier of Chalons, and Hugues of Lyons, who being then Legate of the Holy See, approved the Institution. Robert returned to Molesme, leaving Alberic Abbot of Citeaux in 1099. Stephen Succeeded him Ten years after, received St. Bernard with his Companions, which rendered the Order so powerful, that it governed most part of Europe a whole Age, both in Spiritual and Temporal Concerns. Baronius, St. Marthe.
Civencheu, a great Town in the Province of Fokien in China, inferiour to no other in Stately Houses, Magnificent Temples, Palaces, and Triumphal Arches, of an admirable Structure. The Conveniency of the Sea, which is not far from it, renders its Commerce very confiderable; yet it is more Famous for the Bridge Loyang, built upon a River of that Name, to the North of the Town. This World is hardly able to match this Sumptuous Work, being 360 Pearches in length, and one and a half broad, supported in lieu of Arches by 300 great Pillars that form sharp and acute Angles to break the strength of the Water; Five great Stones take up all the breadth from one Pillar to another, and each of the five is 18 Foot long; The sides are Adorned with Sculpture, and Embellished with several Figures: Nor is this but one part of the Bridge that ends at a Castle; on the other side whereof is another almost as long as this, and Built the same way. Coll. of Theven [...]s.
C [...]ilis, (Claudius) a Prince of Batavia, very Famous not only for his Royal Extraction, but also for his Valour and great Wisdom, he lived in 472. and deserved to be compared for his rare Qualities to Sertorius and Hannibal, whom he also resembled in some Deformity that appeared in his Face. He made his Country Men and Neighbours Revolt against the Roman Empire, and managed the Affair with so much Policy in the beginning, by chusing a General amongst the Caninefates, that the Romans did not look upon him as a declared Enemy, but some time after, when he could no longer keep on his Vizard, he gave them several Battles, and being beat home, contriv'd his Business so well, that he came of clear, persuading them to a Peace, and pretending that they were obliged to him for favouring the Legions; alledging, for the Occasions of the War, his ill usage from Vitellius, his secret Inclination for Vespasian, who had Honour'd him with his Friendship when but a private Man, and the frequent and pressing Requests of Antonius Primus, who thought those Troubles the only possible means to retain the Legions that were on the Rhine, and hinder the Gaulish Youth from crossing the Alpes in favour of Vi [...]ellius, whom he always considered as his Enemy. Tacit. Hist. l. 5. Sup.
Cidita Vecchia, a Town of Italy, with a Famous Port in St. Peter's Patrimony. Some Authors take it to be the Centum-Celles of the Ancients. See Centum-Celles.
Es [...]ella, a Town of Italy in the farthermost Abruzza in the Kingdom of Naples, situated on a place called Carac [...]no, upon the North side of a rugg'd and steep Mountain, towards the Adriatick Sea. There has formerly been a Cittadelle at the Foot of this Mountain, fortified with 5 Bastions, but now demolished. Some say the Inhabitants destroyed it about the time that Charles VIII. pass'd into Italy. On the West which is the steepiest side is the River Librata; yet the French attempted to take this place in 1557. under the Duke of Guise, but were forced to quit the Undertaking. M. de Thou. l. 18.

Cladin, Sultan of Iconia, who being Banished his Country by the Tartars, made himself Master of Asia Minor, where he became very Powerful, and laid the Foundation of the Turkish Empire in 1296. gave the Government of Carmania to Otrugarelus, and was himself succeeded by his Son Ottoman with the Title of King. Calvisius in his Chronology.
Claes, (Christian) an Inhabitant of Leckerkerck, a Town in Holland, 8 or 10 Leagues from the Hague, whose Wife was brought to Bed on the 21th of June 1686 of a Son, that lived almost two Months; 17 hours after She was laid of a second Son Still-Born; and 24 hours after of a third, that lived two hours; at the end of 24 hours more, she had another Still-Born, but died in Labour of the fifth.
Clagenfurt, Lat. Clagefurtum, formerly called Claudia, is a Town of Germany, Capital of the Duchy of Carinthia, and was in times past the Residence of the Ancient Dukes: It lies about two Leagues from the Drave, and is as far off from St. Vier. Its Form is square, all environed with a strong Wall, and some other Fortifications; The Streets are narrow, but regular; and not far from the Town is a great Lake. Clavier.
St. Claire, a Religious Order of Women, the second that St. Francis Founded about 1213. and was confirmed by Pope Innocent III. and afterwards by Honorius III. in 1223. It was called St. Claire's Order from its first Abbess and Nun Clara of Assise, and was afterwards divided into Damianists and Urbanists. The first follow the ancient Discipline in all its Rigour: but the others the Rule with Urban IV's Allowance.
* Clare, Clarence, Lat. Clarentia, a Country Village in the County of Suffolk, about 6 miles West of Sudbury, upon the River Stoure, which divides Essex from Suffolk. It had once a Castle, but now ruined; yet famous for the great Men who have Born the Titles of Earls or Dukes of it. The last of which was George Duke of Clarence, Brother to Edward IV. King of England, who in 1421 was Drowned in a Butt of Malmesey. The second King at Arms retains the Surname of Clarencieux, as appertaining formerly to the Dukes of Clarence. At present the Title of Earl of Clare is in the Family of Hollis. There is also a Town and County in the Province of Connaught in Ireland of this Name. The Town stands on the North side of a Lake, made by the River Shannon, near three miles South of Enistown. The County, otherwise called the County of Thomond, took the Name of Clare from Thomas de Clare, one of the younger Sons of Gilbert de Clare, Earl of Glocester, on whom it was Conferred by King Edward I. It lies between the River Shannon on the South, and the Western Ocean on the West.
Claude of Lorraine, first Duke of Guise, Peer, and great Huntsman of France, Count of Aumale, Son to Rene II. Duke of Lorraine, was Born in 1496. He gave such Proofs of his Courage and [...]onduct in the Battle of Marignan, and at that of Hesdin in the Conquest of Luxemburg, and in Relieving Landrecy, that Francis I. to manifest his Esteem of him, erected the Land of Guise into a Duchy and Peerage in his Favour in 1528. Claude died two years after at Joinville. Hist. of France, Geneal. of Lorraine.
Claude, (John) Minister of Charenton, well know in this Age by his Writings and Disputes of Religion against M. Arnaud, was Born in 1618. in the Lower Guyenne, where his Father Francis Claude, Minister of Montbaziliac, improv'd his good Genius by the great Care of his Education. At first he Exercised his Ministery at Theyne, whence he pass'd to St. Afrique in Rovergne, and thence to Nismes, where he taught Divinity with great Applause for 8 years, until his Zeal in opposing the Project of Reunion, which was only a pretext to ruin the Protestant Religion procur'd him to be sent for to Paris, where he compos'd his first answer to M. Arnaud's Treatise, Intituled, The Perpetuity of the Belief of the Catholick Church concerning the Lords Supper. He went hence to Montauban, which he was forced to quit four years after by an Express Order from the King; and being come to Paris, was chosen Minister of Charenton in 1666. where he Preached many [Page] Sound Sermons, and Published his Learned Answers against Novet the Jesuit, M. Arnaud, and Nicole, in all which he shew'd a profound and high Genius, a rich and fertile Imagination, with a Majestick and Lofty Style, always suiting the Subject he handled. All his Works seem well Meditated, and furnished with a force of Thought and Expression not commonly met with in others; For he had form'd himself a Systeme, to which he always kept, never Swerveing from his pos'd Principles, which with his exact and succinct Style, renders the whole Judicious, and clears him from the vain Imputation of an expert Sophister and cunning Orator. As for the rest, his Life was so pure that his very Enemies did never accuse him of any thing but his pretended Errors: The great Deference the French Protestants had for him, and his vigorous Opposition of the Project of Reunion, expos'd him often to Court Storms; as when he was removed by an Order of Council out of Nimes, he came to Court to get this Revoked, but was so far from Embracing the Reunion, or providing for himself, as was falsely given out, that it was at that very time he published his first Work against M. Arnauld, and shew'd clearly by his manner of Dispute against the Roman Church, how little he was inclined to enter into her Communion. The second piece he was preparing against M. Arnauld drew another trouble upon him; for they that had a concern for Arnauld's Reputation, to interrupt the Work, got him Banish'd from Montauban, whether he was invited when he lost all hopes of returning to Nimes; but this new Disgrace and Cunning Practice of M. Arnauld's, contributed to his Glory: For the Jesuits, who were glad how much Arnauld suffered in his Esteem, got the Impression forwarded, and the good Acceptance this met with in the World got him the Chair of Charenton, where he distinguished himself more and more, both by his Sermons, and other Treatises, which gain'd him a Reputation that will make his Name Immortal. In fine, His Conduct was steady and firm amidst the great Troubles and Persecution of those of his Party in France, whereof he was the Support and Council, and felt all their Misfortunes: He was ever incapable of that indirect way of seeking Honour by suing for Conferences. These are only Fictions to stain his Credit; As for that he had with the Bishop of Condom, now Prelate of Meaux, its well known he was against it a long time; and that Madam Duras was resolv'd to change her Religion before she sent for him, but was willing to make a noise to render it more plausible, by pretending it was because she could not be satisfied; and as both the Combatants have Publish'd an account of that Engagement, let the Judicious Reader determine whom the Victory belongs to. As for what is said concerning him and the Bishop of Paris, there is no Man of Sense will believe that M. Claude would engage himself, as was pretended, with a Prelate of so great Esteem and Power at Court. Besides, the Books before-mentioned, M. Claude Published one himself, Intituled, The Protestants Complaints, which is a kind of Protestation against the Revocation of the Edict of Nants, and the Priviledges allowed the Reformed of that Kingdom; and his Son publish'd five other Tomes of his after his Death.
Claudia, a Vestal Virgin amongst the Romans, was accused of Incontinency, because she spent much time in Dressing her self; but was absolved by this strange Adventure. At the time that Hannibal ravaged Italy they Read in the Sybilles Books, that they ought to carry Cybeles Statue to Rome, and as they designed to bring it up upon the Tiber, it stop'd on a suddain, and could not be mov'd if some pure Virgin did not lend her help; Whereupon Claudia presented her self, and begg'd of the Goddess, if she had any knowledge of her Virtue, to vouchsafe to follow her, so fastning her Girdle to the Vessel that had the Statue in it, drew it after her. This same Virgin at another time, seeing a Tribune of the People, out of a Grudge he bore her Father, pull him violently out of his Triumphal Chariot, she ran and oppos'd it with so much Courage, that in spight of the Magistrate, her Father went in Triumph to the Capitol.
Claudian (Claude) a Latin Poet that lived under Theodosius, and his Sons Arcadius and Honorius in the IVth Age; and though the Learned do not agree about his Country, they all do in this, that the Style of his Poems draws nigher that of Virgil's than any one that has imitated that Prince of Poets; and Scaliger says, That he supplied the meaning and bareness of his Subject, with the Fruitfulness of his Fancy and Wit. Prosper is also of the same Opinion. Orosus, Vossius.
Claudius, Herminianus, Intendant of Cappadocia, for the Romans, was so great an Enemy to the Christians, that by Gods just Punishment he was Eaten alive with Worms, which he endeavoured to keep as secret as possible, saying, That it would be a Satisfaction to Christians should they know it. This happened An. J. C. 208.
Claudius, Pulcher, a Roman Consul, Son to Appius Claudius Caecus. He was Consul in the 505 year after the Foundation of Rome, with L. Junius Pullus, and lost the Sea fight in Sicily against the Carthaginians, which Misfortune was attributed to his slighting the popular Superstition of the Sacred Birds. The thing was thus C. Attilus Regulus, and L. Manlius Volso, Consuls in 504. laid Siege to Lilybium in Sicily, and Claudius P [...]tcher at the same time designed an attempt upon Drepantum which was not carried on so secretly but Asdrubal, Governor of the Place, had notice of it, and put his Ships in Line of Battle at the Mouth of the Port. Claudius was surprised to find him in that Posture, but withall thought he could not in Honour withdraw, wherefore he rashly sets upon Asdrubal, who made such good use of his Advantages, that he Sunk several of the Roman Ships, took 93, and pursued the rest almost as far as Lilybium. This was believed a just Punishment upon Claudius, for despising the Sacred Birds; which when they were presented him to observe, that they would nor Feed, he took the Cage in Anger and flung it into the Sea, crying. Let them Drink since they will not Eat. Claudius at his return to Rome was Deposed and Fined; and being oblig'd to Name a Dictator in Contempt of the Senate, he chose one C. Glaucia, a poor Wretch, the object of all Peoples Derision, whom the Senate forced to Abdicate in Favour of Attillius Collatinus. The Family of the Claudians was very famous and considerable at Rome, being come of Appius Clausus, or Claudius, that lived at Regille, a Town of the Sabins, which he quitted to settle in Rome. Ursinus de Famil. Roman.
Claudius, Tiberius, Drusus, Nero, Emperor, Son of Drusus, who was second Son of Livia, Daughter of Augustus, Claudius, was also Brother to Germanicus, and Nephew to Tiberius, was Born at Lions the same day that an Altar was Consecrated to Augustus, which 60 different Nations had erected for him. Whilst he was young he was so Weak in Body and Wit, that he was thought incapable of Exercising any publick or private Charge, which was the Reason that neither Augustus nor Tiberius gave him any Imployment. Antonia his Mother used to say, he was a Monster only begun by Nature; And when she found fault with any one, she generally said. He was as great an Ass as her Claudius. In the 37th year of Christ he Exercised the Charge of Consul for two Months, but was nevertheless still the object of the Contempt and Derision of all the World. He afterwards came to the Crown by a very strange Adventure; For having hid himself to escape those that had Murthered Caligula, he was discovered by a Soldier, who saluted him Emperor, and carrying him to his Companions, they led him to the Camp, and kept him the whole Night on the G [...]d [...]; The next Morning they Swore Allegiance to him, and he promised them 15 Sesterces each. Being thus settled on the Throne, he made it his chief Care to Abolish altogether the Memory of what had passed, and provide the City with Necessaries, which with his Moderation and Contempt of Honour, gain'd him the Love of all the People: He finished several considerable Works, as the Aqueducts to bring Water to Rome, which was called for that reason the Claudian Water; made a Sluce to Drain the Fucian Lake; finished the Port of Ostia, &c. The Rebellion of the Inhabitants of Great Britany made him leave Rome to reduce them, which he soon did in 43. and it was the only Expedition he was in Person in all his Life. Afterwards suffering himself to be governed by those he had made free, his Weakness became so apparent, that all People Laugh'd at it: And the Power he gave these mean People continued to Dishonour the Empire with all sort of Vice, frequent Banishments, Murthers, and Proscriptions, whereof they were the only Occasions. This Emperor was four times Married; First to Plautia Urgulanilla, and was promised before he Married her to Emilia Lepida, Augustus's Grand Daughter; was also contracted to Livia Medullina, who died the very day appointed for the Wedding; Plautia bore him a Son and a Daughter: The Son was Choak'd, when a Boy, by a Pear he threw into the Air to receive in his Mouth; And the Daughter, after he had turned the Mother away for Adultery, was exposed at her Door. His second was Elia Petina, whom he also Repudiated, after she had bore him a Daughter, called Antonia, who was Married to Pompey, and afterwards to Sylla. Messalina, Famous for her Impudicity, was his third Wife: This was so bold and extraordinary Impudent, and withall so Confident of her Husbands Stupidity, that she Married another even in his Life time, but paid for it; For he ordered that she should be put to Death in 48. and some days after called for her as if she had been still alive. He had a Son and Daughter by her: The last named Octavia was Married to Nero, who first Repudiated, and then put her to Death, after Poisoning her Brother Germanicus. Claudius took Agripina for his fourth Wife, which was his own Neece, being Daughter of his Brother Germanicus, but she soon rid her self of him by mixing Poison with his Musrooms: This happened in the 54th year of Christ; he being then 63 years old, whereof he Reigned 13. Seneca, out of a Complacency to Nero, takes notice of an infinite number of Faults in Claudius; but Suetonius affirms, that he was not Deform'd, its true says he, He had weak Legs, and his Head always trembled, but these Infirmities were the effects of Poison given him in his Youth, which rendred him fearful, simple and extraordinary forgetful, the Reasons why he was so great a Slave both to his Passions and Mean Favourits: His fat Neck and having [Page] Lips, with other Signs of the Infirmity of his Body, mark'd also the Weakness of his Brain; though if we believe Suetonius, he undertook to write a History at Tit. Liv. and Sulpicius Flavius's Request, who help'd him, and also the Defence of Cicero against Asinius Gallus, with other Pieces, and some Letters. Dion. Tacit. Sueton.
Claudius II. or Marcus Aurelius Claudius, called by others, Flavius Aurelius, Emperor, lived in the III Age, was General of a Roman Army, and chosen Emperor at Pavia in 268. after the Murther of Gallien, and his Brother Vallerian, to which its said he was Accessary. He beat the Goths, the Scythians, the Herules, with other Barbarians, that made a Body of above 300000 Men, and had 2000 Ships, which they that escaped the Fight hardly recovered to carry them back into their Country. Before this great Victory he had defeated Aureolus, when declared Tyrant by Claudius, and worsted the Germans, which made Trebellius Pellio say in his Commendation, That he had the Moderation of Augustus, the Virtue of Trajan and Antonin's Piety. Eutropius adds, That the Commonwealth found his Government so mild after the Troubles it had underwent, by the Factions of its several Provinces, that as a mark of their extraordinary Esteem, they made him put on a Golden Buckler in the Palace, and erected him a Statue of the same Metal in the Capitol; They also rank'd him amongst their Gods after his Death, which happened in 270. at Sirmich in Panonia, after a year and ten Months Reign. Eusebius. Trebellius. Pollio.
C [...]ansembourg, called by Latin Authors Claudiopolis, and by them of the Country Coloswar, a Town of Transilvania, with Title of the Bishoprick, situated upon the little Brook Samos, at the Foot of the Mountains towards the Frontiers of Hungary, three Leagues from Waradin. It's a fair and great Place, and has an old Cittadelle. The States of Transilvania are kept in it.
Cleandre, Minister of State to the Emperor Commodus, lived in the II. Age, and from Valet de Chambre to this Prince, succeeded to Perennis in Favour and Power, who was put to Death for his Crimes, and became Minister of State in 186. but was as immoderate as his Predecessor in Selling of Places, Recalling and Prefering the Banish'd for his proper Gain, for which he also put People but just made free into the Senate, Revers'd and Annull'd the Magistrates Sentences, rendring those he suspected his Enemies, Criminal before the Prince. Byrrhus the Emperors Brother-in-Law was put to Death upon his Accusation, that he aspir'd to the Empire, and many other Innocent and good People were Involved in this pretended Conspiracy. At last his Insolence and Cruelty went so far, that the People, resolved not suffer it any longer, and were ready to Rebel, for Arius Antoninus Death, whom he had Condemn'd, until the Emperor, to appease them, put Cleandre to Death; This happened in 190. whereof Herodius speaks thus. Cleandre, a Phrygian by Birth, of that sort of People that are Sold in publick Sale, being received at the Emperors Court as a Slave, found the way to Ingratiate himself so much with Commodus, that he came to be Captain of his Guards, afterwards great Chamberlain, and sole Colonel of the Pretorian Troops; so that seeing himself both Rich and Powerful, he began to have thoughts of the Empire, for which reason, having gathered a vast Summ of Money, he bought a great quantity of Corn, which he hid, in hopes, that if a Famine should happen, he would gain himself the Soldiers and Peoples Affection, by distributing it to them. Herodian, Lampridius.
Cleanthe, Son to Phanias, a Stoick Philosopher, lived in the CXXXIV. Olympiad, in the 510th year of the Foundation of Rome, and 240th before the Christan Aera, was Native of the Town of Asson in Epirus, and first of all a Wrestler, afterwards went to Athens, and having but 4 Drachmas, applied himself entirely to the Study of Philosophy under Zen [...], where he deserved, by his great Assiduity and Labour, the Name of Hercules; for, being very poor, he was forced to draw Water in the Night-time for his Maintainance, that he migh stick close to his Study all the Day. It's also reported of him, that being brought to question, to know what he did to be always in such good Plight, he brought a Gardiner, whom he wrought for, and a Woman who used to imploy him to knead her Bread; upon whose Testimony, the Areopagites cleared him, and offered him a Present, which he refused: For want of Money to buy Tablets, he made use of Tiles and Bones, to mark what he learned of Zeno whom he succeeded, and amongst other Disciples, had King Antigonus and Chrysippus, his own Successor. He died very old; 'tis said he starv'd himself, being convinced of the Immortality of the Soul; for he made this Answer to his Physicians, who told him he might eat, after he had fasted two Days for the Cure of his swoln Gum: My Time is come. Diogenes, Cicero.
Clearchus sent by the Lacedemonians to appease the Troubles of the Bysantins, and to settle the Affairs of that State, became a down-right Tyrant as soon as the People had put the Power and Authority into his hands; The better to establish his Soveraignty, he raised a Company of Guards to secure his Person, put all the Magistrates and Judges to death at a Sacrifice to the Gods, strangled 30 of the chief Men of the City, and afterwards pick'd out the rich People of Byzantium, charged them with Crimes, that he might have a pretence to banish or put them to death, and so confiscate their Goods. The Lacedemonians hearing of his proceedings, sent to him to quit that usurped Domination, but he slighted the Message, retiring to Selymbria with his Riches, where finding that he was pursued, he came to meet his Enemies, lost the Battle, and being uncapable to defend the Town, fled to Jonia to young Cyrus, and was afterwards at several Fights, in which he shewed great Courage. Greek Historians say farther of him, that being Chief Commander of the 10000 Greeks that went to serve young Cyrus, and seized, contrary to promise, by Tessaphern, one of Artaxerxes, King of Persia's Generals against Cyrus, he was carried before that Persian Prince, who ordered he should be chained, and soon after condemned him and the other Captives to die, and that their Bodies should lie unburied, but only his that was to have Earth cast over it, out of which grew a Palm-Tree.
Celia, a young Maiden of Rome, one of the Hostages that were given to Porsenna, when to re-establish the Tarquins he laid Siege to the City in the 247 of its foundation. It's said she stole away from his Camp by night, and that having got a Horse by chance, she cross'd the Tibre, but was sent back again to Porsenna, who dispatched his Ambassadors to demand her, yet dismissed her and all the rest for the great esteem he had for her Vertue. The Senate erected her a Statue on Horseback in their publick Market-Place. Tit. Liv. Aurelius Vict.
Clemen [...]e, worship'd by ancient Pagans as a Goddess, representing her with a Branch of Lawrel in one Hand, and a Lance in the other, to shew that Mildness and Mercy belonged properly to Victorious Warriors. The Romans dedicated her a Temple after Julius Caesar's death. Claudian describes her as the Guardian of the World; and the Emperors Tiberius and Vitellius had her engraven on their Coin.
S. Clement I. of this name, Disciple of St. Peter; We have nothing that is truly his, but his First Letter to the Corinthians. See the Criticks of Rivet. John Pearson believes that he kept the See of Rome from 67 to 69; and Henry Dodwel thinks it was from 64 to 81; who also supposes his second Epistle to the Corinthians to be rather a Fragment of a Homilie, then a Letter, or that it was writ by some body that heard Clement pronounce it. Irenaic, Diss. 1.
Clement II. a Saxon by Nation, named Suidger or Singer, Bishop of Bamberg, chosen Pope by the Council of Sutri assembled by the Emperor Henry III. in 1046, where Gregory VI. was deposed; He Crowned the Emperor Henry IV. and his Wife Agnes, Daughter of William IV. Duke of Guyenne; He followed them to Germany, where he died in 1047, nine months after his Election. Leon of Ostie, Baronius.
Clement III. a Roman, called before by the name of Paulin or Paul Scholari, succeeded Gregory VIII. from 1188 to 1191, after whose Example he promoted a War against the Sarazins, who became very strong in Palestina, after the taking of Jerusalem by Saladin, King Philip Augustus and Henry II. of England met between Gisors and Trie, and resolved to take the Croissade, the first raised Contributions under the name of Saladin Tithes. Baronius, D. Chesne.
Clement IV. a Frenchman, succeeded Urban IV. in 1265. his own name was Guy the Big; he was first a Soldier, and afterwards studied with such success, that he pass'd for one of the best Lawyers of his Age, which made St. Lewis make him his Secretary, but his Wife dying soon after, he became of the Clergy, was Archdeacon, then Bishop of P [...]y in Velay, and at length Archbishop of Narbonne, where he received the Cardinals Hat sent him by Urban IV. who also employed him as Legat in England, whence, as he returned, he was chosen Pope in 1265, and Crowned at Viterbo, where he died in 1268, having Reigned 3 years, 9 months, and 25 days. Genebrard, Onuphrius, Platina.
Clement V. a Frenchman of the Province of Gascogne, Archbishop of Bourdeaux, called Bertrand de Gout, or of Agou, Son to Beraut Lord of Gout, Rovillac, and Vilandrade, was chosen Pope after Bennet XI. the Seat being vacant about a year before. He was the only Man of that Nation that the Italian Cardinals would hear talk of, looking upon him as Subject to England, and an ill Wisher to France, for the bad usage his Family received from Charles of Valois during the Wars against the English; yet Philip the Fair consented to his Election, some say, after a private Conference with him, wherein the Archbishop swore to keep the Promise which he then made him. The Ceremony of his Coronation was kept the 14th of November 1305 at the Church of St. Just at Lyons, Philip the Fair, Charles of Valois his Brother, and several other Princes assisting at it, which is remarkable for a sad accident that happened by a Wall, that, being overburthened with Spectators, yielded, and killed John II. Duke of Britany, Gaillard the Popes Brother, with many more, the King and his Brother were also slightly hurt, the Tiara or Crown fell off Clements Head, and lost a Carbuncle of great [...]
[...] [Page] of one side Vines and Hills, on the other fine Meadows, and most fertil Plains, and within it spacious Places, Fountains, and Sumptuous Buildings. Here is also a very wonderful Bridge, if what is said concerning it be true, that it was formed naturally of the little River Tiretaine, whose Water is said to petrifie or harden into Stone. It's about 30 braces long, 6 thick, and 8 wide. Here have been several Councils held, whereof the most remarkable is that of 1095, where Pope Urban II. presided, and moved for the first famous Croisade commanded by Godfrey of Bouillon.
Clermont, a Town of France in the Dutchy of Bar, with the Title of a County, is built upon a little Hill over the River Air, 5 or 6 Leagues from Verdun to the East, and towards the Frontiers of Champagne; it has been well fortified, but in this Age the very Walls were demolished. The Pirenean Peace in 1659 confirmed the several particular Treatises by which it was yielded to France.
Cl [...]emont, a little Town of France in the Country of Beauvoisis, famous because Robert Count of Clermount, Son to St. Lewis, gave a beginning to the Royal House of Bourbon. This Town is situated upon a height between Beauvais, Senlis, and Compeigne.
Clesides, a famous Painter, lived in the CXXVIth Olympiade, and the 480th of Rome, under the Reign of Antiochus, the first of that Name, King of Syria. It's said, that being dissatisfied at the Reception which he had from Stratonice, that Prince's Wife, he painted her in the most offensive manner to her Honour possible, that is, in a Fisher's Arms; then exposed the Picture, and made his escape in a Vessel that was ready to set fail: And that the Queen seeing her self advantagiously drawn, chose rather to have the Marks of Clesides's Affront seen, than to suffer that so curious a Piece should be burnt.
* Cleveland, a Tract in the North Riding of Yorkshire, of good Extent, taking its Name from the Clifts running along the side of it, near which the Country spreads it self into a fine fruitful Plain. King Charles I. did this Place the Honour, to make it give the Title of an Earl to Thomas Lord Wentworth, who dying without Issue, King Charles II. created Barbara Villiers, Daughter to the Lord Viscount Grandison (who was slain in the Civil Wars) and Wife to the present Earl of Castlemain, to the Degree of Baroness of this Realm, by the Title of Baroness of Nonsuch, in the County of Surry; as also to the Dignity of Countess of Southampton, and Dutchess of Cleveland, to enjoy during her Natural Life, the Remainder to Charles Fitz-Roy, his Majesties Natural Son by her, and to the Heirs Male of his Body; and for lack of Issue, to George Fitz-Roy, another of his Natural Sons by her, and younger Brother to him the said Charles.
Cleves, a County of Germany, with the Title of a Dutchy, lies part on this, and part on the other side the Rhine, having the Dutchy of Berg, County of Mark, and some of Westphalia to the East, Brabant, and part of the Dutchy of Gueldres to the West, the Bishoprick of Cullen and Territory of Aix-la-Chapelle to the South, Overissel, and the Province of Zutphen to the North. This Country is about 15 Leagues in length, and 4 or 5 broad. The Capital is called Cleves too, from the Latin Clivis, which signifies an Acclivity or Descent, because it's built in a Place near the Rhine, where there are three such deep Descents. This Derivation of Name from the Latin make some think that the Town was built by the Romans. However, it's but little, yet well Peopled, and lies upon a little River near the Place where the Rhine divides its self into two Branches, and where the Fort Schenk stands; there is a Square Tower, and other Remains of old Buildings seen near it, which shew that it has formerly been far greater than it is now. The other Towns of this Country are, Emmerick, Wesel, Burich, Santen, Orsoi, Rhinberg, &c. The Soil, though hilly, and much covered with Wood, is very fruitful in all kind of Grain, and abounds with good Pasture, and great quantity of Game. The Elector of Brandenbourg is now Duke of Cleves; he pawn'd Emmerck, Rinberg, Orsoi and Wesel to the Dutch, who rendered him them after the War in 1672; by the taking of these the King of France began his Conquest on the United Provinces in 1672.
Cleves, a Sovereign Family of Germany, extinct by the Death of John William Duke of Cleves, Juliers, Mons, &c. in 1609, without Issue by either of his Wives. Jacquelin of Bade, Daughter of Philibert, Marquiss of Bade or Antoinette de Lorrain, Daughter to Charles II. Duke of Lorrain. This Death was the Source of the Civil Wars of Germany; for Mary Eleanor, the Duke's Eldest Sister left four Daughters, the Eldest called Ann, was Marryed to John Sigismond, Marquiss of Brandenbourg, and Elector of the Empire. This Elector, the Duke of Newbourg, the Duke of Deux Ponts, and the Marquiss of Burgaw, which three last Married the three younger Sisters, pretended all to the Succession. John George of Saxony who Married one of Eleanor's Daughters, laid his Claim, and Charles of Gonzague and Cleves, Duke of Nevers, appeared also, because he was Cousin by the Mother's side, and bore the Name too. In the mean time, the Emperor Rodolphus II. would Sequester the Estate, pretending also that it was a [...]ief, with an Intention perhaps to appropriate them to himself. It's thought Henry IV. was about taking the Field to decide this Quarrel, when he was Murthered in 1610. Afterwards the Marquiss of Brandenbourg, assisted by the Dutch and the Duke of Neubourg, supported by the Spaniards, disputed the Succession, which they divided at last. The Dutchy of Cleves the Counties of March and Ravensberg falling to the first: The Dukedoms of Juliers and Bergue, being left to the Duke of Neubourg. The Spaniards, under Spinola, made themselves Masters of Juliers in 168 [...]; but it was restored to the Duke again in 1659.
* Clifford (Richard) Earl of Cork in Ireland, in consideration of his real Assistance, and the ready Supply by him given to King Charles I. and by reason of his Marriage with the Lady Elizabeth, sole Daughter and Heiress to Henry late Earl of Cumberland, was by Letters Patents, bearing Date the 20th Year of his Reign, advanced to the Dignity of Baron of this Realm, by the Title of Lord Clifford of Lansborough, In com. Ebor, and afterwards, in farther consideration of his faithful Services, both in England and Ireland, as also for the great Merits of the said Henry Earl of Cumberland, who, at the very beginning of those Troubles, rais'd a considerable Power in Opposition to those Forces then appearing against the King, was by other Letters Patents, bearing Date upon the 20th of March, in the 16th Year of the Reign of King Charles II. created Earl of Burlington, alias Bridlington, in com. Ebor. This Earl had Issue by the said Elizabeth his Wife, 2 Sons, Charles and Richard, and 5 Daughters, Frances, Married to the Earl of Roscomon in Ireland; Catherine, who died in her Childhood; Elizabeth, Wife to Nicholas Earl of Thanet; Ann. married to Edward Earl of Sandwich; and Henrietta, to Lawrence Hide, Second Son to Edward Earl of Clarendon. Which Charles, commonly called Lord Clifford of Lansborough, married Jane, the youngest Daughter to William, late Duke of Somerset, and had Issue 4 Sons, Richard, Charles, Henry, and William; and 4 Daughters, Frances, Elizabeth, Jane, and Mary, Dugdale.
* Clifron (Sir Gervase) of Layton, Bromswould in com. Hunt. Knight, being a Branch of the ancient Family of Clifton, of Clifton in Com. Not. had the Title of Lord Clifton by Writ of Summons to Parliament, 9. Jul. 6. Jac. and 15. Jac. was Committed to the Tower for expressing that he was sorry he had not stab'd Sir Francis Bacon, Knight, then Lord Keeper of the Great Seal, for Decreeing a Case in Chancery against him,, and that in 1618 murthered himself, leaving Issue by Catherine his Wife, sole Daughter and Heiress to Sir Henry Darcie of Brimham, in com Ebor, Knight, Son and Heir to Sir Arthur Darcie, Knight, a younger Son to Thomas Lord Darcie, one sole Heir, called Catherine, who became the Wife of Esme Steward, Lord D' Aubigny, a Place of the Duchy of Avergne in France, Son to John Lord D'Aubigny, younger Brother to Matthew Earl of Lenox in Scotland, who being afterwards Earl of March, as also Duke of Richmond and Lenox, had Issue divers Sons, of whom there is no Issue remaining, but Catherine, the Daughter of George Lord Aubigny (the 4th of them) Sister and sole Heir to Charles Duke of Richmond and Lenox her Brother, lately deceased; which Catherine, the Wife of Henry Lord Obrian, Son and Heir to Henry Earl of Thomond in Ireland, making her Cl [...] to the Title and Dignity of Baroness Clifton as sole Heir to Catherine her Grand-Mother, Daughter and Heir to the before specified Gervase Lord Clifton, in the Parliament begun at Westminster 3. Car. 2. and held by Prorogation for divers years after, had, in 1674, that her Claim allowed. Dugdale.
Climat, The Space of Land comprehended between two Circles, parallel to the Equator, and so far distant one from the other, that there is half an Hours difference in the length of their longest Day. Ancient Geographers, who did not know any Land to the North beyond the Baltick, and were but little acquainted beyond the Elbe, marked but 7 Climats from Meroe in Ethiopia, to the Mouth of the Boristhenes, now called Nieper, northwards of the Black Sea. But since all the Earth was discovered almost near the Arcttick Pole, Modern Geographers have divided it into 24 Climats, from the Equator to the Polar Circle, where the longest Day, when the Sun is in the Tropick of Cancer, and the longest Night, Lap- when it's in that of Capricorn, is of 24 hours. This is so in land, where the Sun never sets in Summer, but only edges the Horison, and on the contrary, never appears in Winter, or if it does, it disappears immediately. There are some that add six other Climats, where the length of Days and Nights is of whole Weeks and Months; so that when the Sun is come to that Point of the Firmament which we call Summer Solstice, there is a Day of 6 Months under the Arctick Pole, and a Night of that length when the Sun is in the Winter Solstice. There are also the same Number of Climats from the Equator to the Antartick Pole, or South; and because the Ancients did not know Ethiopia, they would not call the 7 Climats there by their proper Names, but made use for their distiction, of the same Names they had given these on this side the Equinoctial, opposing them to the other. As for [Page] the g [...]e [...]t Southern Continent on the other side of the Cape of [...]d Hope, which is the most Southern Po [...] of Africa, as this Part of the World, is undiscovered excepting some Christs that are not inhabited neither. The Climats cannot be named but by the Contrary of ours in Europe, as the Ancients have done in relation to the [...] fi [...]t. The Climats, the more they draw near the North or South, are the narrower, and they draw so near each other towards the P [...]l [...] Circle, that they almost touch.
* Cli [...]on. Of this noble and ancient Family, the first Dugdale finds mentioned, is Jeffery de Clinton, Lord Chamberlain, and Treasurer to King Henry I. Grand Son to William de Tankervile, Chamberlain of Normandy; his Descendants continued in great Favour with the succeeding Princes. Sir William Clinton was the first who had Summons to Parliament about the 6th Edw. 3, and for his successful Services, owns soon after advanced to the Dignity of Earl of Huntingdon. John de Clint [...]n, Cousin and Heir to the Earl, had Summons to Parliament from the 31. Edw. 3. till 20. Ric. 2. and his Son from 23. Rio. 2. till 9. Hen. 6. His Son John succeeding him, revolted from King Henry VI. to the House of York, for which his Lands were seized, and he himself attainted in the Parliament then held in Coventry; but upon the Change of that Scene, 1. Edw. 4. was restored, and Thomas his Son and Heir was summoned to the Parliament held in 7. Hen. 8. but died within 2 years after, leaving Issue Edward his Son and Heir, who being the next Heir to the then late Lord Say, was in the 28. Hen. 8. set in the Place of the same Lord, next before the Lord Rivers (who sare next before the Lord Bergavenny) and so, for want of Information, lost his Place of Lord Clinton, which his Ancestors had enjoyed for a long time before in 4. and 5. Phil. and Mary, being then Knight of the Garter, and stil'd Lord Clinton and Say: He was by Letters Patents, bearing Date the 10th of February, constituted Lord Admiral of England, Ireland and Wales, in which Year, the Parliament held at Westminster; there being a Dispute betwixt him and the Lord Stafford for Preheminence, it was found upon Search, that his Ancestors, the Lords Clinton, by long Continuance, and great Antiquity, had Place next above the Lord Audley. He was advanced 14. Eliz. to the Title of Earl of Lincoln; in which Dignity, Henry his Son and Heir succeeded him, who left by Catherine, Daughter to Francis Earl of Lincoln of Huntington, besides other Children, Thomas, who succeeded him in his Honour, and married Elizabeth; one of the Daughters and Coheirs to Sir Henry Knevet of Charlton, in com. Wilts, Knight, by whom he had Issue 7 Sons and 9 Daughters, departing this Life in 1618. Theophilus succeeded, who was made Knight of the Bath at the Creation of Prince Charles, An. 1616. and married Bridget, one of the Daughters to William Viscount Say and Seal, by whom he had Issue—Dugdale.
Clio, the Muse of History, called the Daughter of Jupiter, and of Memory to mark the Office of an Hstorian. She is call'd Clio from the Greek Word, which signifies Glory, to shew that which famous Writers reap by a Work of this Nature, and is generally represented in the Shape of a young Maiden Crowned with Lawrel, holding a Trumpet in her Right, and a Book in the Left-hand, with Thucydides Name written in it.
Clisthenes, an Athenian, Grand-Father to Pericles, was the first that invented the Ban or Ordinance of Ostracism, by which they might banish a Citizen for his too great Power, lest he should become Tyrant of his Country. It was by this means that Hippias, Son to Pisistratus; was banished Athens, his Tyranny abolished, and the Commonwealth reestablished in the LXVIII. Olympiad. Herodotus speaks of one Clisthenes, Grand-Father to this, and Prince of Sicyone, and afterwards Tyrant of Corinth, according to Pausanias, one of the 2 perhaps is the Orator whom Cicero speaks of.
Clitomachus, a Philosopher, Native of Carthage, lived in th CLX. Olympiade, in the 614th of Rome: He went to Athens at 40 years of Age, and became Carneades's Disciple, who observing his Genius, took a particular Care of his Instruction himself, and prospered so well, that Clitomachus succeeded him and explained his Opinion by many Works of his own, being perfectly versed in the Opinions of the three Sects, Academick, Peripateticks, and Stoicks. He is different from another Clitomachus Thurianus, Disciple of Euclides.
Clitor, King of Arcadia, succeeded his Father Azan, with his Brothers Alphidas and Elatus, kept his Court at Lycosura, and built the Town Clitora, where was a Well that made People hate Wine.

Clitorio quicamque sitim [...]de fonte Ievaris

Vina fugit gaudetque meris abstemii [...] undis.
Clitus, Brother to Hella [...]ce, Alexander the Great's Nurse, accompanied this great Warrior in his Conquests, and had the Honour of saving his Life at the Battel of Granicus, in the 420th of Rome. by cutting off one Rosacer's Hand, that was ready to kill him, for which Alexander lov'd him much, and trusted him with the Government of one of the most important Provinces of his Kingdom; and invited him the Night before he was to go to take Possession of his Charge, to Sup with him Clitus drinking a little more than ordinary, began to despise Alexander's Exploits, and extol the great Actions of his Father Phil [...], which vexed the young Prince so much, that he killed him with his own Hand, but repented it extreamly afterwards. This happened in the 426th of Rome. Quint. C [...]r.
Clodius, a Roman Senator, of the ancient Family of the Clodians, so extraordinary Lewd, that he was accused of debauching his three Sisters, and was found in Womans Apparel at a Religious Meeting, where none were admitted but Women. Being chosen Tribune of the People, in the 696th of Rome, he condemned Cicero to be exil'd, who being afterwards recalled, got all revoked that Clodius had done against him; and defended Milo, who afterwards kill'd the same Clodius in the 701st or 2d of Rome.
Clodomir, or Clodemir, second Son of Clovis and Clotilda, not being content with Orleance, Bourges, and several other Provinces for his Share, pretended Right to Burg [...]ndy by his Mother's Side, so joyning his Brothers, Thierry, Childebert, and Clotaire, they set upon Sigismond, Son to G [...]ndeband, and upon his Brother Gondemar, defeated them in 523, took the first Prisoner with his Wife and Children, whom Clodomir sent to Orleance, and soon after ordered that they should be thrown into a Well. After this he joyns his Brother Thierry again, marched against Gondemar, and defeated him near Vienna, but ventured too far in pursuit of the Enemy, and loosing his own Party, was taken and Beheaded by the Burgundians near Vocron in Dauphine in 524. He had three Sons, Thibauld, Gontier, and Clodoalde. His Brother Clotaire married his Widow, and killed two of the Nephews: The Soldiers sav'd the third, which the common People call St. Cloud. Gregory of Tours, Lib. 3.
* Clogher, Lat. Cloceria, a small City and Bishoprick under the Archbishop of Armagh, in the County of Tyrone, and Province of Ulster in Ireland, seated upon the River called Black-water, 15 Miles East of the Lake Earne, and 25 West of Armagh.
* Clo [...]mel, a Market and Borough Town of the County of Tipperary in the Province, in the South of Ireland, seated on the River Shure, 80 Miles South of Dublin. This Town is considerably strong, handsome and rich; it made a gallant Defence against Cromwell, and killed a great Number of his Men.
Cloistres, certain square Galleries in Monasteries, with a little Flower-Garden in the middle; in former times they were used as Schools to teach Children in, and were many of them well Rented, and allowed several Priviledges, amongst others, that they should prove a safe Shelter for those that came thither: Princes also looked upon them as secure Prisons, which made the Greek Emperors to confine their Rebellious Sons, or any else they suspected, in Cloisters. Lewis the Meek was shut up in one by his Children, and History furnishes us with many other Examples of the same Nature.
Clotaire, the first of the Name, called the Ancient, Son to Clovis I. had at first the Kingdom of Soissons, but after the Death of his Brothers and Nephews, enjoyed Austrasia, and the whole Kingdom of France. He made War twice in Burgundy, in 523, and 25, and cut off his Nephews, Sons to Clodemir, whom he had cunningly enticed from his Mother Clotilde, under pretext of putting them in Possession of their Father's Estate. He assisted his Brother Thierry in the Conquest of Thuringia; and afterwards, falling out with his Brother Childebert, a great Storm parted their Armies as they were just ready to engage; after which the Difference was made up, and both joyned in an Incursion into Spain, whereof they subdued a great part: This was in 543, about which time, Thierry and his Son died; so Clotaire became King of Austrasia, and beat the Saxons and Thuringians that had revolted; but whilest he was taken up in reducing them, Childebert, being jealous of his Success, seduced his Son Cramne, yet had not the Satisfaction to see the end of his Plot, for he died a little after, leaving Clotaire sole Monarch of all France, who then Pardoned his Son; but finding him a second time in Arms against him, he burnt him and his whole Family in a thatcht Cabin, but was afterwards very sorry for this violent Action, and died of a burning Feavor that seized him a Year after in the Forest of Guise, where he was Hunting, in 561. It's said, he was an able, judicious, valiant, and liberal Prince, but withal, very Cruel and Ambitious. He pronounced this memorable Sentence as he was just parting this Life. Alas! Who do you think the King of Heaven is, that has Power to make such great Monarchs of the Earth die. Mezerny.
Clotaire II. Sirnamed the Great or Young, came to the Crown of France after the Death of his Father Childebert I in 584, being then but 4 Months old; Fredegonda his Mother, fearing the ordinary Artifices of Brunchaud, and the Power [Page] of Childebert King of Austrasia, begg'd Gontran King of Burgundy, Clotaire's Uncle, to be his Protector, which this good Prince readily agreed to. After Gontran's Death, Fredegonde supported her Son against Childebert, and beat him at the Battle of Soissons, carrying the young Prince at the Head of her Army, to animate her Men by his presence. This was in 593. Fredegonde dying two years after, Clotaire was attack'd by Theobert and Thierry, Childebert's Children, who, had not they fallen out amongst themselves, would have been very troublesome to him; but the first being kill'd in 611, and the second dying the next Year of a Dissentery, Clotaire inherited both their Estates; after this he subdued the Saxons, kill'd Duke Bertoald with his own Hand, and having punished Brunehaud, imployed himself to secure his Kingdome, and reform the Subjects Lives and Manners. He died in 628. Greg. de Tour.
Clotaire III. King of France and Burgundy, succeeded his Father Clovis II. His Mother Batilda governed with much Prudence during his Minority, until Ebro [...]n, Major of the Palace, forced her to retire into the Abby of Chelles, and improving the King's Youth, he rendered himself formidable both to the French and Strangers by his Cruelties and Injustice. Clotair died at 17 without Issue.
Clotilde, or Chroctilde of Burgundy, Queen of France, Wife to Clouis, the first of this Name, was Daughter to Chilperick, Neece to Gondebaud, Godegisile, and Gondemar, Kings of Burgundy. Gondebaud, the Eldest, joyned with the second in 490, to disinherit the other two; Gondemar was burnt in a Tower, Chilperick murthered with his Sons and Wife, was cast into the Rhone, but the Daughters were spared. Clorilde, the Youngest, lived with her Uncle Gondebaud, who did not consent to her Marriage with Clovis, but barely through Fear; the Match was brought about through the Mediation of Aurelian, a French Lord, who disguised himself in Beggars Garments, to be the less taken notice of, and they were Married in 492. This wise Princess spoke so much to her Husband of Jesus Christ, that he invoked him at the Battel of Tolbiac, and being successful, was Baptized. After his Death, in 511, the Queen had the Misfortune to see a Civil War amongst her Children, without being able to make them agree, though some attribute the great Storm that hindered the Ingagement of Childebert's and Theodebert's Army against Clotaire, to her Prayers. She died at Tours in 543, or 48, being 70 years of Age. Sigebert.
Clotilde, Daughter to Clovis and St. Clotilde, was married to Amaury King of the Visigoths in Spain in 517. This Arian Prince endeavoured first of all by his Caresses, to make her change her Religion; but finding his Endeavours successless that way, he imployed Violence and Affronts, beating her sometimes to that degree that she spit Blood, and dash'd her with Dirt as she went to Church. Clotilde being tired with these Abuses, acquaints her Brother Childebert with her Usage, who, entering with a powerful Army into Amauray's Territories, defeated him, and delivered his Sister, but she died in her Journey to France in 531. See Gregory of Tours.
Clotho, one of the Sisters of Destiny, which Hesiodus says, is one of the Daughters of Jupiter and Themis, and according to Pagan Divinity, spun the Threed of Mens Lives. She was the third that held the Distaf.
Clovis I. Clodovex. Ludovin or Lewis, for its the same Name, was born in 467, and succeeded his Father Childerick in 481. He employed the beginning of his Reign in War, which Siagrius, Son of that Gillon that was Crowned for his Father, overcame and put him to Death. It's taken notice of, that it being then a Law in France to divide the Booty amongst the Soldiers, Clovis begg'd as a Favour, that they would put a Holy Vessel apart, which St. Rheims had a desire to have, but one of the Soldiers that was against it, struck his Ax into the Vessel, and cry'd he would have his Part. The King dissembled his Anger, but a year after, taking a Review of his Army, picks a Quarrel with this same Man, upon pretence his Arms were not in good order, clove his Head with his own Ax, crying, You did so to the Vessel at Soissons. After this he married Clotilde, promising he would become a Christian, but did not fulfil it until he had experienced the Power and Goodness of God, and the Vanity of his Idols: For the Germans Leagu'd together came towards the Rhine, upon the Territories of Clovis Allie, and he fearing an Incursion into his own, met them, and came to a Battel at Tolbiac, thought to be Zulpick or Zulg, sixteen Leagues from Cullen; in the midst of the Choque, his Men were routed, until he bethought him to invoke his Wive's God, vowing, if he were delivered from the Danger he found himself in, he would own him, and become of her Religion. This Resolution, say they, was no sooner taken, but his Men rallied, and returned to the Charge, and quite routed the Enemy. At his Return from this Expedition, he got himself instructed by St. Remy, Bishop of Rheims, and having obtained his Army's Approbation of the Change, was Baptized at Rheims on Christmas-Day 496, his Sister Alhostede, and 3000 of his Soldiers became Christians the same Day, and the rest soon after followed so famous an Example. If we will believe French Historians, God, in favour of his Conversion, has honoured him, and the Kings his Successors with many miraculous Gifts, as Curing the King's-Evil, which he made Tryal of on his Favorite Lanicet, with other ridiculous Stories, viz. That the Holy Ampoule, or Vessel that contained the Liquor he was Anointed with, was brought by a Pidgeon; the Flower-de-Luces and Oriflame, or Fiery Standard, brought and given by an Angel into the Hands of an Hermite in the Wilderness of Joyenval. After this he revenged the Murther of his Father-in-Law on Gondebaud King of Burgundy, and kill'd Alaric, King of the Goths, an Arian, in the Battle near Poitiers in 507. It was here that the Doe shewed the Ford of the River Vienne, which then had so overflown its Banks, that there was no distinguishing the right Passage, which to this very day is called Pas de la Biche, or the Doe's Step. After this Victory Clovis subdued several Provinces, but was at last worsted at the Battel of Arles by Count Ibba. The Emperor Anastasius was so great an Admirer of his Valor, that he sent him a Crown of Gold with a Purple Cloak, and begg'd he would be pleased to accept the Title of Consul and Patricius. It's said, he sent this Crown to Rome, and is the same that is still called the Regne. Clovis died at Paris at the Age of 45 in 511, after a Reign of 30 years. He left four Sons, Thierry, Glodemir, Childebert, and Clotaire. He had the first by a Mistress, the other three by Queen Clotilde. Gregory of Tours, Lib. 2.
Clovis II. Son of Dagobert and Queen Nantilda, was declared King at eleven years of Age, his Mother Regent, and the Majors of the Palace, that began to Rule according to their Fancy and Interests, as his Guardian and Tutors. Some Authors say, this Clovis was mightily debauched; others, that he Governed very prudently; what makes them believe it, is, that after he had emptied his own Coffers to relieve his needy Subjects, in an universal Famine, he distributed the Silver amongst them, wherewith his Father Dagobert had covered the Church of St. Denis. He died in 660, being 27 years of Age, whereof he Reigned 17, leaving Clotaire III. Childerick II. and Thierry I. by his Wife Batilde, or Badeur, originally of England.
Clovis, Son of King Chilperick I. and Andovere his first Wife, observing that all his Father's Sons by Fredegonde were dead of a Flux that raged through France, and seeing none to dispute the Crown with himself, began to shew his Resentment against Fredegonde for what she had made his Mother suffer. This cruel Woman, foreseeing by that what she was to expect if he came to Reign, accused him to his Father Chilperick of having put his Children to Death. The credulous Father abandons him, his only Son, to the Revenge of a barbarous Step-Mother, who got his Throat cut at Noiss near Chelles in 580, and threw his Body into the River of Marne, where being known by its long Hair, a Fisher put it into a Tomb, and King Gontran, his Uncle, ordered it to be brought to St. Vincent, now called St. Germain des Pres, where it was Buried in 565. Gregory of Tours. Lib. 5. 8.
Clusia, Daughter of King Thuscus, is famous in History for her Chastity. Valerius Torquatus, General of the Romans, was so charmed with her Beauty, that he begg'd her of her Father, and being refused, began to force the Place where she was in; which when she observed, she threw her self down from the Top of a high Tower to avoid falling into his Hands; but received no Harm by the Fall, for her Coats stretching out, carried her easily down. Plutarch in Parall.
Cluvier (Philip) a famous Geographer, Born at Dantzick, in 1580. His Father, a considerable Man, took great Care of his Education, sent him to Poland, then to Germany, and at last to the Low-Countreys, to study Law at Leyden; but this not suiting his Genius, which inclined him to Geography, Joseph Scaliger advised him to apply himself to the last, which he did accordingly, after he had spent two years in the Wars of Bohemia and Hungary. And having travelled through England, France, Germany and Spain, he settled to teach at Leyden, where he died in 1623, in the 43d year of his Age, much lamented by all the Great Men his Contemporaries. He could speak ten different Languages readily, viz. Greek, Latin, High, Dutch, French, English, Flemish, Italian, and the Hungarian, Polish, and Bohemian Dialects. The Works we have of his, are, De Tribus Rheni alveis. Germania antiqua. Sicilia Antiqua, Italia antiqua. Introductio in Universam G [...]cgraphiam tam veterem, quam novam. Meursius.
* Clydsdale, Lat. Clydesdalia and Cludesdalia, a County in the South Parts of Scotland, so called from the River Clyde, running through the midst of it. Out of a Hill in this Country springs three Rivers, which run into three divers Seas, viz. the Tweed into the German Sea, Anan into the Irish, and Clyd into the Deucaledonian Sea. Glasdow, seated upon this last, is the Chief Place of the County, which by reason of its Length, is divided into two Prefectures or Shires.

[Page]Co, Coa, Coes or Cos, an Island of the Archipelago in Asia, towards the Coasts of Caria, famous for the birth of Hippocrates, Apelles, and a certain Maiden named Pamphille, who invented the way of making use of Silk-worms. The Inhabitants of the Island communicated it to their Neighbours, and these to the rest of the World. The Turks call the Island Stanco or Stankon, but it goes commonly by the name of Lango, and has a City called so too, that lies over against Halicarnassus, near Cnide and the Isle Palinosa. It has been very famous in former times for its riches and the fruitfulness of the Soil, also for the famous Temple of Aesculapius, where was formerly a very fine Statue of Venus that was carried to Rome in Augustus's time, who to recompence the Inhabitants, remitted 'em the yearly Tribute of 100 Talents they were obliged to pay. This Island did belong to the Knights of Rhodes, but now the Turks are Masters of it.
Coanza, a River of Africa in the Southern parts of the Kingdom of Congo towards Angola, has its source in the Lake Zaite, runs through that of Aquilonda, and comes to cast it self into the Aethiopian Sea near the Isle of Loande.
Cobales, certain Daemons in Humane shape, were called Satyres, and said to keep Bacchus company. The Greek word [...] is deriv'd from the Hebrew Chebel, subtle Tricks and Inventions. Some say there are many of 'em to this very time in Sarmatia, hide themselves in Houses, and shew much affection for them, whose service they have embraced; steal from the Neighbours what they see wanting at home; dress the Horses, and do any thing whatsoever, that can be expected from the best Servants.
Coblentz, a Town of Germany in the Archbishoprick of Treves, upon the Confluent or meeting of the Moselle and Rhine, for which reason it's called in Latin Confluentes or Confluentia. It's a pretty place, with fine Churches and stately Houses along the River. On the other side the Rhine is the strong Fortress Hermenstein, which passes for very regular. The Archbishop of Treves, Elector of the Empire, has a Palace at Coblentz. There was an Assembly of the Clergy held here in 860, to regulate the Agreement made between Charles II. called the Bald, Lewis surnamed Germanique, and Lothaire King of Lorrain: There was another held in 922, in the Reign of the Emperor Henry Oiseleur or the Birder. Coblentz stands 12 miles N. E. of Trier, and 10 from Cologne to the S. Gaspar à Petra much improv'd its Fortifications by drawing a Line from one River to the other, with Fortifications after the most regular modern way.
Cocalus, King of Sicily, liv'd in the fabulous Ages, receiv'd Dadalus and his Son Icarus in their flight from Minos, but sometime after smothered Daedalus in a Stove, least Minos, who was very urgent to have him, should declare War against Sicily. Others say, That it was Minos was stifled in a Bath by Cocalus's Daughters when he came against their Father that refused to deliver up Daedalus. Poets report this Adventure very differently.
Cocceius Auctus, an excellent Architect of Italy, who carried on the several Works that Agrippa made about Naples, amongst others, the ways wrought under ground that reach from the Town to Putcole or Pozzuole, and from the Lake of Pozzuole, which the Ancients called Avernus, to Cumae. Strabo lib. 5.
Cochin, a Kingdom of the Indies in the Peninsula, on this side Ganges in Malabar, takes its name from the Town their King resides in. The Portuguese had another of the same name, inhabited by Christians, with a Bishoprick depending on the Archbishoprick of Goa, but the Hollanders are now Masters of the Town. The Christians which are called by the name of St. Thomas, have had time out of mind a Prelate, and their Office in the Chaldaean Tongue here.
Cochinchina, a Kingdom of the Indies beyond Ganges upon a Gulf of its own name. The Inhabitants call it Cachu or Cachochin, which some Authors think signifies Western China; but others are of Opinion, That the Portuguese called it Cochinchine for its great resemblance with Cochin in Malabar. It's bound to the East with the Sea that forms the Gulf called Cochinchine, to the West with the Kingdom Camboia, has Tunquin to the North, and is bordered with Chiapa to the South. It has about 50 good Sea-ports. Is divided into six Provinces, whereof each has its own Governour and particular Jurisdiction. The Capital where the King keeps his Residence is Caccian; his Court is very fine, the number of Lords great. The Traffick is also very considerable, which consists in Gold, Silver, Porcelaine, Eagle-wood, Silks, &c. the Country Commodities. Here are Missioners, but have suffered much under the late Kings of Conchinchine. P. Alexander of Rhodes.
Cocites (Cocyte) a certain River of Epirus, one of the four that Poets feigned belonged to Hell, because its name which signifies groaning and complaining, denotes the pains of the Sufferers there. It gave its name to the Cocytian Feasts kept in Hell in honour of Proserpina, and is different from another of the same name that was in Italy, near the Lake Avernus, and emptied it self into the Lake Lucrino or Mar Morto, now almost filled up by a Mount thrown into it by the Earthquake in 1538.
* Cockermouth, a Market Town in the County of Cumberland, situate upon the River Cocker, near its fall into the Derwent, by which two Rivers it is almost surrounded, about eight miles from the Sea, with a Castle upon one of the Hills adjoining to it. From London 226 miles.
Codin (George Curopalates) one of the Officers that had the care of the Emperor of Constantinople's Palace, wrote of the original of Constantinople, of the Officers of the Palace, and places in the Great Church.
Codrus, Son of Melanthus XVIIth. and last King of the Athenians, begun his Reign An. Mund. 2962. It's said, That being desirous to save his Country, which was beset by the Heraclides, who for some time were Masters of Peloponnesus; he consulted the Oracle about the Success, and understanding that that party would be Victorious whose Commander should be killed, disguised himself, and rushed into the midst of the fight, where he was slain the 21st year of his Reign, being the fifth of David's, according to Eusebius, and the 2985 of the World. The Athenians put such great value on this generous Action, that fearing they should never find so good a Prince, chose to have their Commonwealth govern'd by Magistrates called Archontes. Medon Son of Codrus was the first, and governed 20 years.
Coelus or Coelius, Son of the Day, Husband of Vesta, that is, the Earth, as Coelus Heaven. Fable gives them many Children; Saturn the youngest of them all maim'd his Father with a Steel Sithe, and its of his Blood that the Furies sprung. Lactantius in his Book of False Religion, says, That Coelus was a very powerfull Man, and therefore not only honoured and feared as a King, but also ador'd as a God, which made them derive his Extraction from the highest and most Illustrious thing in the World. As for Saturn, it was he that usurp'd his Father's Kingdom.
Coeranus, a Native of the Isle of Paros in the Aegaean Sea, seeing them fish one day at Constantinople, bought several Dolphins, and let them go again, and some time after being at Sea and cast away, none of the company was saved but he, who was carried of by a Dolphin, and landed against a Creek of the Isle Zacynthos, called to this very day Coeranion: They further add, That Coeranus's Body being burned near the Sea after his death, the Dolphins appeared along the Coast, as it were to honour his Funeral. Plutarch.
Coesfeldt, a Town of Germany in the Diocess of Munster in Westphalia; it's small but well fortified. The Bishop of Munster has a Palace in it, where he resides for the most part.
Coetini (Alain) Bishop of Dal, afterwards of Cornoü [...]ille, and at last of Avignon; was Native of Bretany, where he was born in 1407. It was he that opposed the design of chusing Bessarion after the death of Nicholas V. looking upon it as an injury to the Latin Church, who had several worthy Members of its own, to seek one in the Greek Church, though he could not deny, but the person presented was a Man of excellent Parts. After this, he boldly, and in a full Consistory, reproached Paul II. with his great Vanity, Dissimulation, and Contempt of others, adding, That he had mortify'd his Inclinations for 20 years to cheat the Sacred College. This Cardinal died in 1474, the 67th of his age.
Coevordin, a place in the Low-Countries in the Province of Overyssel, capital of the Country of Drente; is very well fortify'd, forming a regular Pentagone, lies near Bogs towards Westphalia and the Diocess of Munster. Coevroden suffered much during the Civil Wars in the Low-Countries, being often taken and retaken. The United Provinces made themselves Masters of it in 1575, and for the importance of the passage fortify'd it; yet Count Reneberg, a Spaniard, retook it, and Prince Maurice took it again from them in 1592. The Bishop of Munster made himself Master of it 1672, but the Hollanders retook it, and the Dutch Governour surpriz'd Groeningue for his Masters.
Coeur-de-Roi, one that serv'd in the Protestant Army during the Civil Wars of France, being taken Prisoner by the Papists, and led to Auxerre, he was there torn in pieces, his Heart cut in small bits, and so sold to the People.
* Coggs, a well-built Seat, not less fair in Structure than pleasantly situated upon the River Windrush, and adjoining to the ancient Town of Whitney in Com. Oxon; heretofore the chief place of the Barony of Arsic. the Lords whereof branched out of the stock of the Earls of Oxford, who being many years ago utterly extinct, this Mansion-house, with the Mannors, have for some time past been in the name of Blake, the present Possessor whereof is William Blake Esquire, eldest Son of Francis by Catharine Daughter of Sir Valentine Brown of Croft in Com. Linc. Knight, his first Wife (Mary Daughter to Sir William Cope of Hanwell in Oxfordshire Bar. the second died without Issue) lineally descended from the Blakes of Easton-town Com. Southampton. and they from those of Pinehills near Calne in Wilts, a Knightly Family of great Antiquity, remarkable for its many Noble and Honourable Alliances, having successively matched into the principal Houses of these and divers other Counties, as appears by the Records in the Tower, and Manuscripts remaining in the College of Arms London.
Cogna upon Charante, a Town of France in Augoumois, towards the Frontiers of Xaintonge between Jarnac and Xaintes, situate in a very fertil Soil especially in Vines, famous for being Francis the Ist's Birth-place, who built the Fortress; yet the Protestants made themselves Masters of it in 1562, and kept it in spight of the Duke of Anjou, who laid Siege to it after he had won the Battle of Jarnac.
Cogni, Lat. Iconium, a Town of Lycaonia in Asia minor, now Capital of Caramania, and the Residence of a Beglerbeg, being formerly an Archbishoprick under the Patriarch of Constantinople. The Cataphryges rebaptizing them that changed the Catholick Communion for theirs, some Orthodox Bishops of Cilicia, Cappadocia, Galatia, and other Neighbouring Provinces met in 256 [...]
[...] [Page] have cheated the Publick. The Senate is much like that of old Rome. It governs and judges in civil matters; but for Criminals, it only has power to seize and examine them, without the Authority of Acquitting or Condemning them. For the Elector reserves this to himself as the highest degree of Sovereign Authority; and it's for this Reason, that tho' the Town is free; yet it does him Homage, and swears Allegiance, upon condition that he will preserve the Privileges it enjoys. As for the rest, Cologne is called the Rome of Germany, for its Greatness, its Senate and fine Buildings. For it is certainly one of the finest, strongest and biggest of all Germany, environed with strong Walls that have above eighty three Towers, a triple Ditch that surrounds it, in form of a Half-moon. Its Metropolitan Church, Saint Peter's, would be one of the most magnificent in the whole World, if quite finished. Besides which it has ten Collegiate, nine Parish Churches, thirty seven Monasteries, several Hospitals, Chapels and other Churches. This University was re-established in 1388. Besides which there is a Jesuits College built after the Italian Fashion, with a very fine Dome. There are five great Squares or principal Places in this Town, where, besides its Bigness, the Cleanness of its Streets, the Magnificence of both its private and publick Structures, the sweet Humour and Civility of the Inhabitants, amongst whom there is a great number of Learned Men, contribute much to render it considerable. It has been a Bishoprick in former times suffragan of Treves, but was erected into an Archbishoprick in 755, ten years after Mayence was made one, in favour of Boniface. The first Archbishop was called Adolph, who amongst other Successors had St. Anno, who about 1055, got the Judges eyes plucked out, for pronouncing an unjust Sentence against a poor Woman, leaving but an Eye to one that was to lead the rest to their Homes. History adds, That to the end this Punishment should serve as an Example to others, he ordered Brick-heads, without any Eyes, to be nailed over their Doors. This Dignity had for Suffragans the Bishopricks of Munster, Leige, Osnabruch, Minden and Utrecht; but the two last being become Secular, there are but the three first that depend on it now. The Archbishop is great Chancellor of the Empire in Italy, but never exercises the Functions of his Office; for Princes that hold any Principalities of the Empire are its perpetual Vicars, in which Quality they can doe in all Places in their Jurisdictions what the Emperor could doe in common Cases, and in higher Points have recourse to the Imperial Court. Wherefore the Archbishop of Metz, who is great Chancellor of Germany, i [...] Keeper of the Archives, and the Titles that concern Italy. The Golden-Bull bears, That the Archbishop of Cologne has the Privilege of crowning the King of the Romans, that is, the Emperor; nevertheless it seems this does not belong to him, but when the Ceremony is performed in his Diocess, or in the Suffragan Bishopricks; for the Archbishop of Mets disputes it with him, when it's done elsewhere. This does not hinder, but the Archbishop of Cologne goes before him of Mayence within the Districts of his Metropolitan, and Chancellorship of Italy, where he puts himself on the Emperor's Right, leaving the Elector of Mayence, who preceds him in all other Places, the Left. The Archbishop of Cologne has also by the Golden-Bull, the second Suffrage in the Electoral College, with Privilege to Vote immediately after the Archbishop of Treves, exercise Justice by his Officers in all criminal Cases in the Town, though otherwise free and immediately depending on the Empire. But the Towns-people do not suffer him to make any long stay with them, nor come with a great Train, which has been the occasion of several Debates these many Ages, and is the Reason why that Prelate keeps his residence for the most part at Bonne. The great Chapter of Cologne consists of sixty Canons, all Princes or Counts; for they receive no meaner person; quite contrary to that of Treves and Mayence; where they receive neither Princes nor Counts, unless for some weighty Reasons. The twenty four Eldest of the sixty, form a particular Chapter for the Election of the Archbishop, and have their active and passive Votes, having power to chuse any of the Colleagues, or be chosen themselves to the vacant Dignity. The ancientest Assembly of the Clergy held at Cologne was that of 346, wherein Euphrates, then Bishop of the Town, was deposed for siding with the Arians, and Severinus put in his Place. Charlemagne ordered another there in the Eight Age; and there were others held in the Ninth, for the Reformation of Manners, against the Oppressors of the Poor and Incestuous Marriages, &c.
Coloman succeeded his Father Ladislaus in the Kingdom of Hungary, notwithstanding the Opposition of his younger Brother Alme, whose Eyes he ordered to be pluck'd out. And to secure himself the better, he would have his Nephew Bela gelt; but the Hang-man that was to doe this, deceived him, by shewing him a little Dog's-stones instead of his Nephew's. He died in 1114, after 21 years Reign. This Prince, besides his Cruelty, was very much deformed, being lame, crooked, squintey'd, &c.
* St. Colomb in Cornwall, seated on the top of a Hill, the Meeting-place of the Justices of Peace for the South-division; 260 m. from London.
Colomb, a Military Order instituted by John I. of this Name, King of Castile, in 1379, but did not continue long.
Colomey, in Latin, Coloma, a Town in Poland, in Pocutie, a small Country of Black Russia, situate upon the little River Prat, towards the Frontiers of Moldavia, and at the foot of the Mountains.
Colomiers, or Columiers, Lat. Colomeria and Colomeriae; a little Town of France, in Brie, with a Court and Election. It is situate upon the River Morin, five or six Leagues from Meaux.
- Colona, or Colonna, a very Noble and Ancient Family of Italy, fruitfull in famous Men.
- Colonna (Stephen) a great Commander, Father of J. Caesar, Prince of Palaestrina, serv'd the Emperor Charles Vth. After, in 1527, Pope Clement VIIth. against the Spaniard. The year after he commanded the French in the Kingdom of Naples, under Lautréc, then under the Admiral of Bonnivet, and coming into France, was imploy'd against the Emperor in Provence; but being not us'd as he deserved, he passed into Italy, where Pope Paul III. made him General of his Troops, to recover Camerino. Hence he pass'd into Cosmo de Medicis's Service, and commanded at last in Quality of Mareschal de Camp under Charles Vth. against the Duke of Cleves, and died at Pisa, in 1548.
- Colonna (Fabricio) a great Commander, Native of Rome, liv'd in the XVth. and beginning of the XVIth. Age, was at the taking of Otrante from the Turks, which they made themselves Masters of the year before, as they returned from Rhodes; afterwards stuck to the King of Naples, and became so inveterate an Enemy to the House of Ursin, that when these sided with Charles VIIIth. of France, Fabricio and Prosper Colonna quitted his Service, and join'd with Ferdinand, King of Naples. After this they happened to have some difference with Pope Alexander VI. who banished them out of Rome in 1499, at which they were but very little concerned, taking for Device, the Bulrushes which the Wind bends without breaking, with these Words, Flectimur, sed non frangimur. After several Adventures, Fabricio was at the Battle of Ravenna, in 1512; and being taken Prisoner, was in great Fear of being put to Death by the French; but the Duke of Ferrara, that was in their Army, secur'd him, and got him his Liberty. He returned the Obligation in procuring the Duke's Escape notwithstanding all the Pope's endeavours to seize him, for siding with the French. Charles V. the Emperor had great Esteem for this deserving Man, continued to him the Place of High-Constable of Naples, given him by Ferdinand, King of that Kingdom. He died in 1520.
- Colonna (James) Cardinal, Native of Rome, Archdeacon of Pisa, received into the Sacred College by Nicolas III. who to defend himself against the Ursins, was the kinder to the House of Colonna. Martin IV. Honorius IV. and Nicolas IV. this Pope's Successors, gave Colonna the marks of their Esteem and Affection, in making his Nephew, Peter Colonna, a Cardinal, who was married; but his Wife took the Veil, and made a Vow of Chastity. Nicolas IV. dying in 1292, and Coelestine the Vth. his Successor, dying in Prison in 1296, after his Abdication, his Successor, Boniface, was publickly blam'd at Rome for his violent and unjust Proceeding; and he, persuaded that the Colonna's exasperated the People, and rais'd Rumours that were so disadvantageous to his Honor and Dignity, besides, for the old Grudges of their Family, and because these Cardinals opposed his Promotion, and refused to wait on him according to his orders at Rome, could not disguise his Resentment: whereupon they who were well acquainted with his haughty and passionate Temper, to avoid falling into his hands, withdrew to Nepi, where John Colonna, a Cousin of theirs, commanded. This enraged the Pope to that Degree, that he published a Croisade against them, and laid Siege to Nepi, which he reduced to that Extremity, that the Governour for its security was forced to send the Cardinals away, who were received at Palaestrina by another Colonna that commanded there. This enraged the Pope so much, that, to be revenged, he came before this Place in Person; so that the 3 Colonna's were forced to make their Escape, disguis'd, to a Friend's House at Perouse. The next morning, the Town being surrendred, Boniface gave Orders to demolish it with some others that received the Colonna's. Then he pester'd them with his Bruta Fulmina, depriv'd the Cardinals of their Benefices and Dignities, excluded Sciara Colonna from the Communion of the Church, and was so extravagant, that he published a Price for their Heads, and excommunicated all those that should bear the Name or Arms of that Family. Seiara Colonna shunning this Persecution, was taken at Sea by Pyrates, who Anchoring at Marseille, Philip the Fair procured Sciara's Liberty, and sent him and William Nogaret to Italy in 1303. They surprized Boniface at Agnania, where it's said Colonna gave him a Blow on the Face with his Hand armed with a Gauntlet. This happened the 7th. of September. And the Pope after he came back to Rome, died of Rage and Despair the 11th. of October following. Benet XIth. his Successor, re-established the Colonna's, who continued in great Esteem under Clement Vth. and John XXIIth. The Cardinal Peter died at Avignon in 1326, and his Body was removed to Rome.
- Colonna, Cardinal, famous in the XIIIth. Age, being declared Legate to the Christian Army, was sent to the Holy-land. He was at the taking of the Town of Damieta after a Siege of 22 days, in 1219, by John, King of Jerusalem, and the rest of the Croisade contributed much to the good Success by forwarding and incouraging the Men. It's said, That being taken afterwards by the Saracens, they resolved to have sawed him in the middle, as a punishment for what they had suffered through his Presence and [Page] Conduct, but was set at Liberty when they had observed his Resolution and Constancy. After his Return hence, Pope Gregory IXth. gave him the Command of his Army, to dispossess the Emperor Frederick II. of the Kingdom of Naples; but this had not the Success they promised themselves, and the Cardinal died in 1244.
- Colonna (Marc Antony) Son to Peter Antony, Prince of Salern, and Nephew to Fabricio and Prosper, and nothing inferiour to any of the Name in Courage or Conduct. He distinguished himself much in the Wars of Italy, especially at the Battles of Barlette and Gariglan, where the French were defeated, yet took part with those at last, and was killed at the Siege of Milan, in 1522.
- Colonna (Marc Antony) Duke of Palliano and Marsi, Lord High-Constable of Naples, and Viceroy of Sicily, commanded as Lieutenant-General at the famous Battle of Lepanto in 1571, and was received in Triumph at Rome. At his Return he died in Spain, in 1584.
- Colonna (Pompey) Cardinal, Son to Jerom Colonna, Nephew to Cardinal John, and Prosper the famous General, who became his Guardian when his Father was killed in a Tumult of the People. His Inclinations were quite for the Army, but was forced by his Tutor to become of the Church, to have the profit of part of his other Uncle's Benefices. It's said, That soon after this he accepted a Challenge sent him by a Spaniard, and came to the Place appointed; but being hindred to fight, tore his Saoune, or Gown, in pieces, out of mere Rage. Sometime after this, he differed with Pope Julius II. for this Prelate passing for dead, Pompey put himself at the Head of some of the young Men of the Town, and seiz'd the Capitol. This Boldness cost him his Livings, which were distributed amongst his Cousins; but he was soon received into favour again; and Leo the Tenth made him Cardinal; after which he subscribed to the Election of Adrian VIth. in opposition to the Designs of Julius de Medicis, whom he could not abide. So that after Adrian's Death, the Intrigues and Jealousies of these two Cardinals kept the Seat vacant for two months, which gave occasion to the Latin Epigram.
  
  Ecce iterum è summo dejectam culmine Romam
  
  Pompeii & Julii mens furiosa premit.
  
  Brute pium, Photine pium, nunc stringite f [...]rum,
  
  Quid servâsse juvat, si peritura fuit.
  
  At length the Election of the Cardinal de Medicis, under the Name of Clement VIIth. calmed the Animosities for a time, but they renewed again, and were the occasion of the taking of Rome twice; the first time by this Cardinal and Hugues of Moncade, in 1526; and by the Constable of Bourbon the year after. The Pope had deprived him of his Cardinal-ship and Livings; but was forc'd to have recourse to him when kept Prisoner in the Castle of St. Angelo, and Colonna generously laboured for his Liberty; for which Kindness the Pope re-established him in all as before, and gave him the Legation of the Marche of Ancona, the Bishoprick of Aversa, and Archbishoprick of Montreal. After that he was Vice-roy of Naples, where he died in 1532. He made a Poem intituled, De Laudibus Mulierum.
- Colonna (Prosper) Lord of Palliano, and one of the greatest Men of his time, sided with Charles VIII. when he undertook the Conquest of the Kingdom of Naples, but left him to join Ferdinand of Arragon, and did great service upon all occasions against the French, who at last surprised him at Dinner, at Ville Franche du Po, where he was in 1515, to defend the Passages of the Alpes; but he was reveng'd of the Affront, when he was set at Liberty, defeated the French at the Battle of Bicoque in 1522, and contributed much to the taking of Milan, after which he died in 1524, being 71 years of age.
- Colonne (Victoire) Daughter of a Roman Lord of the Family of the Colonna's, and Wife to Ferdinand-Francis d' Avalois, Marquess of Pesquaire. She was very well versed in all Sciences, but excelled in Poetry. After her Husband's Death she would not hear of any Proposal of a second Marriage, but imployed her self wholly to describe his great Actions in a Poem she made to honour his Memory. This made Musconio, a famous Poet of that Age, preferr her Affection to that of Porcia, Cato Uticensis's Daughter, for her Husband Brutus, in these verses;
  
  Non vivam sine te, mi Brute, exterrita dixit
  
  Porcia, & ardentes sorbuit ore faces.
  
  Te, d'Avale, extincto, dixit Victoria, vivam
  
  Perpetuò moestos, sic dolitura dies.
  
  Utraque Romana est: Sed in hoc Victoria Victrix:
  
  Perpetuò haec Luctus sustinet, illa semel. She died in 1541.
Colosse, an ancient City of Great Phrygia, in Asia Minor, on the Frontiers of Caria, was first a Bishoprick, and afterwards became a Metropolis. It's particularly known by the Letters St. Paul writ to the Colossians, Inhabitants thereof; though some think that this Letter was addressed to the Rhodians, called Colossians, from the great Colosse erected at the Port of that Island in honour of the Sun. However the Town of Colosse, in Asia, lies on the River Licho, and is what the Greeks call Chonos.
Colossus, a Brass Statue seventy Cubits high, erected at the Port of Rhodes in honour of the Sun, and esteemed one of the seven Wonders of the World. After it had stood fifty years, an Earthquake overthrew it. Few could embrace or girt its very Thumb. It was of such a vast Bulk, that when the Saracens made themselves Masters of Rhodes, An. Dom. 667, they loaded nine hundred Camels with the Brass. Nero built a Colossus at Rome with his own Head upon it. Vespasian removed his, and put a Sun thereon. Commodus displaced this, and set his Head on; and Lampridius says, he added Inscriptions of his own Name and good Parts, according to the custom of those times.
Columbus (Christopher) a famous Pilot, was born in 1442. Ferdinand, his Son, who writ his Life, strains himself to derive his Descent from great People. Yet it is certain his Father was a Wooll-comber, and he himself was of that Calling too, until, being some time at Sea, he fansied that Occupation, and applied himself much to the Study of Geography. Then understanding by a certain Sea-man called Andaluza, or as some will have it, he himself concluding from the Position of the World, that there were some habitable Parts in the other Hemisphere, resolved to go to discover them. Accordingly he addressed himself to some Princes who laughed at the Enterprize, and styl'd it a Dream. But Ferdinand and Isabella, that reigned then in Spain, received him more favourably, and gave him three Ships, with which he set forth from Port Palos de Moger, in Andaluzia, the third of August, 1492, and sailed until at last he found the Islands, and landed at Guana Bay, one of the Luccaies. The Islanders, frighted with an unwonted Sight, gain'd the Mountain with such speed, that the Spaniard could take but one Woman, whom he let go again after he had given her Bread, Wine, and some Jewels. This good usage made the rest less wild, so that they did not shun the Christians so much, who did all they could to gain the Affection of their Cacique, for so they called their King, who gave Columbus leave to build a Wooden Fort on the Sea-coast, where he left thirty eight Spaniards, and returned in all haste to acquaint the King with his happy Discovery. So arrived in the month of May, the year after, being fifty days in the Voyage to Port Palos again. When he had acquainted the Council with the means to conquer these rich Provinces, they resolved to send him back in quality of Admiral of the Indies, and allow'd him all the Privileges he would desire. The King ennobled him and all his Posterity, and gave him for Arms A Sea Argent and Azure, Six Islands Or, under the Cope of Castile and Leon. The World as Crest, and these words,

Por Castilla, y por Leon,

Itala Nuevo Monde Halto Colon.

After this, some that envied his Success, represented him ill to King Ferdinand and Isabella, but he was received into favour again, and died in 1506, being sixty four years of age.
* Columpton, an indifferent Market-town in Devonshire, seated near the River Colum, where it hath a Bridge, 134 m. from London.
Coluri, formerly Salamine, an Island in the Culf of Engia, famous for the Defeat of the Persian Fleet commanded by Xerxes. Some Authors have thought that Homer was born in this Isle.
Colybes. The ancient Greeks gave the Name of Colybes to a certain heap of Corn and Pulse which they boiled and offered in honour of their Saints, and for the Dead; and have particular Prayers for this in their Euchologe, wherein addressing themselves to God, they say, they offer their Colybes, for his glory and in honour of such a certain Saint, and in memory of the Dead.
Colzini, a Mountain of middle Egypt, in the Desart of Gebela, a day's journey from the Red-sea. There is a famous Monastery of St. Anthony, with a great number of Religious People. Here is no Door to be seen to this Building. People are drawn up over the high Walls with a certain Invention manag'd within, as in the Convent of S. Catharine in Mount Sinai in Arabia Petraea.
Comacchio, in Latin Comactum and Comacuta, a Town of Italy, in the Dutchy of Ferrara, with a Bishoprick suffragan of Ravenna, lies amongst the many Ponds formed by the Po, which the Country People call Valli di Comacchio, about 3 or 4 m. from the Adriatick-sea. The Air being very bad here, the Town is not considerable, being for the most part inhabited by Fishermen, who through the abundance of the Fish thereabouts live pretty well. Here are also some Salt-pits, whence the Pope draws great Revenues.
Comagena, a little Country in Asia, which made part of Syria, and was changed into a Province by the Romans. The chief Town is Samosata upon Euphrates, famous for Lucian's, and Paul Patriarch of Antioch the Heres [...]rch's Birth. It also had particular Princes, as Antiochus, King of Comagena, defeated by Marc Antony, and another who led Succours to Vespasian.
Comanie, a Town of Asia, in the Province of Pontus, with a Bishoprick suffragan of Neocaesarea, situate on the River Iris, and different from Comanie, in Cappadocia, upon the River Sarus. Strabo speaks of a Temple in the former dedicated to Bellona.
Comanie, the Country of Georgia, taken in general, situate on the Caspian Sea, towards the East; has Mountains that part it from Circassia on the West, Gurgistan on the South, and Moscovy on the North. The Soil is extraordinary good, tho' [...]
[...] [Page] a poisoned Lancet with which he was bled, but fell himself in the Battle fought in 992 against Foulgues Count of Anjou. Conan II. Count of Bretany, Son of Alain II. founded Trinity Church at Brest, and was poisoned at Chateau Gontier in 1067, by the contrivance of William Bastard Duke of Normandy. Conan III. surnamed the Fat or Big. Son to Alain III. serv'd under Lewis the Burly against Henry I. King of England, his own Father-in-law, for he married this Princes Bastard Daughter Mahaud. He built the Monastery of Lango [...]et; and died in 1148. Conan IV. Count of Bretany and Richemont, Son to Alain called the Black, and of Berthe of Bretany, was surnamed the Little. He died February 20. 1170.
* Conarus, the 24th King of Scotland, succeeded his Father Mogaldus about the sixth year of the Emperor Antoninus Pius; he was partner in the Conspiracy against his own Father, and with the assistance of the Picts fought the Romans and Britains, who pass'd Adrian's Wall and had driven away great Booties. The slaughter being near equal on both sides, a Peace followed for one year, but Lollius Urbicus being sent over to re-inforce the Romans, overcame the Scots in a bloody Battle, drove them again over Adrian's Wall, which he repair'd, and then there was a Cessation of Arms for many years; during which, Conarus drown'd himself in all manner of Vices, by which he exhausted his Treasures, and calling an Assembly of the States, demanded Money, under pretence of maintaining a Royal Port, which was so ungrateful, that the Assembly voted, That he should be kept Prisoner as unfit for the Government, till upon his Abjuration they should substitute another; and meeting next day, they agreed, That the Revenues were as sufficient for him as for his Predecessors, who had liv'd splendidly at home, and been formidable abroad; and that those Villains upon whom he had conferr'd the publick Patrimony, and for whose sakes he had ruin'd many persons of Quality, should not only be obliged to refund but condignly punish'd. The King was so far from endeavouring to allay those heats by gentle words, that he used fierce and minatory Expressions; whereupon those who were next seiz'd him, and thrust his Majesty, with some few others into Prison, putting the Authors of his wicked Councils to death; and to prevent Tumults, chose Argadus for Vice-Roy, till they should choose another King; so that Conarus, partly by Diseases and partly by Grief, ended his days in Prison in the 14th year of his Reign, about the 150th of Christ. Buchan.
Conca, a River of Italy which has its source in the Dutchy of Urbin towards the Burrough of St. Leon and Macerata, crosses Romandiola; and empties it self into the Adriatick-Sea. It's the Crustumium or Crustumenius of the Ancients. It was also the name of a Town that was drowned in the XIIth. or XIIIth. Age. This Town lay near the Burrough Catolica, and it's credibly reported, That the tops of the high Houses and points of Steeples can still be discern'd in calm weather.
Concarueau, a Town of France in Bretany, upon the Sea, between Blavet and Penmark, with a good Castle that renders it very strong.
Conception, a Town of Southern America in the Province of Chili, the most considerable of that Country, and Residence of the Governour of the Province, built upon the Pacifick-Sea, over against the Isle of Quiriquina or St. Vincent, environed with a good Wall, and has a Citadel built by the Inhabitants for their defence against the Arauques, that make frequent Incursions on that side.
The Conception, a little Town of America Meridionalis in Paraguay, situate where the River Urvaig joins the Rio de la Plata.
The Conception, called of Salaya, a little Town in America Septentrionalis, in the Province of Mechoacan in Mexico, built by the Spaniards as well as the Habitations of St. Michael and St. Philip, to secure the Road from Mechoacan to the Silver Mines of Zacateca. They have also given this name to several Burroughs of America, as to that in the Spanish Isle or Hispaniola, and to a Sea-port of Californie, &c.
Conception, a Religious Order of Nuns, founded by Beatrix of Silva a Portuguese, and confirm'd by Pope Innocent VIII. who gave them the Rules of the Cistercian Order in 1489; but they, after Beatrix's death, changed them for St. Claire's, retaining the same Name and Habit as at first. Julius II. drew them quite from the direction of the Cistercians, and recommended them to the Franciscans care in 1511.
Conception, a Military Order, founded by Ferdinand Duke of Mantua, Charles of Gonzague Duke of Nevers, Adolph Count of Alva, &c. Pope Urban VIII. confirm'd it in 1624, and gave the Cross to the Duke of Nevers.
Conclave, a place where the Cardinals meet for the election of a new Pope. The Assembly is also called by this name; and it depends of the Members themselves to pitch upon a place, for the Conclave has no determin'd one; yet, since some time the Palace of St. Peter, otherwise called the Vatican, is always made use of both for the greatness of the place and other conveniencies; so that the Cardinals never stand to deliberate now, but only for form's sake. They build then in a great Appartment of this Palace as many Deal Cellules as there are Cardinals, with Lodges and places for the Conclavists that shut themselves in to wait and serve the Cardinals. These little Chambers have their numero or number, and are drawn at hazard; so that it happens very often, that Cardinals of different Factions lodge near one another, These are made up during the nine days of the Ceremony of the Pope's Funeral, all which time any body may go into the Conclave; and see the Cellules, which are hung on the outside with green Serge or Camblet; only those that belongs to the deceas'd his Favourites, or to them promoted by him, who have theirs covered with deep Violet-colour'd Cloath, and over each is the Cardinal's Arms that lives in it. Between the Cellules and the Windows of the Palace is a long Gallery for the conveniency of the Conclave, and it's from this the Cellules receive their light. The next day after the Pope's burial, that is, the 10th after his death. The Cardinals having heard a Mass, they call the Holy Ghost's, go in procession two by two to the Conclave, where they all meet in the Chapel every day Morning and Evening for a Scrutiny, which is done by writing their Suffrages in little Billets, and putting them in a Chalice that stands upon the Altar; when all are put in, two Cardinals are chosen by the rest to read openly them that are named, and keep an account of the number for each; and this is done until two thirds join for the same person, but a Pope is seldom chosen after this manner; whence it happens, that after the Scrutiny they come to what they call an Accez, that is, a Tryal, Whether he that has most Voices in the Scrutiny could come to two thirds; but it's observable, that they cannot give their Suffrages in the Accez or access, to those they have appeared for in the Scrutiny. If this does not succeed, they have recourse to the way of Inspiration, which is an open Declaration, or rather, a Conspiracy of many Cardinals to cry together, Such a Cardinal is Pope; as for example, Altieri Papa is begun by one or two, chief of a Party, when they find Suffrages enough to assure them that this method will not fail, and then the rest of the Cardinals are forc'd to join, that they may not incurr the Pope's displeasure, who would be chosen in spight of them. As for the Scrutiny it is done thus, Each Cardinal prepares his Billet, wherein he writes his own and his name he is for, and another word of devise. The Cardinal's name is writ under a fold of the Paper, and sealed with a Seal for that purpose. The name of the chosen is writ by a Conclavist under another fold without Seal, and the word by which the Cardinal knows that its his name that is read, is writ on the outside; as, Deo volente, or some such like. The fold that covers the Cardinal's name is never opened untill the Pope is chosen, who, to know them that help'd towards his promotion unfolds all. The Motto serves in the Accez, that it may appear, that each Cardinal has given another besides that they gave in the Scrutiny, seeing two Billets with different persons under the same name; and at the end of the Scrutiny and Accez, if the Suffrages be not sufficient for the Election they burn all the Billetins, that the Chusers names may be kept secret. During the Conclave each Cardinal is allow'd but two Servants, or three at most; and this only to Princes, or for some particular privilege. Several press for this Imployment, because the new chosen Pope gives each Conclavist 3 or 400 Livres, and they have the pleasure of seeing all that passes; yet the place is troublesome enough, because they must take in the Meat and Drink from a certain place common to all that live in the same part, must wait at Table, and be as streightly confin'd as their Masters. Histoire du Conclave.
Concordat, by this is generally understood Francis the Ist's Agreement with Pope Leo X. in 1516, to abolish the Pragmatick Sanction; to understand both these things the better, we must observe with Maimbourg, that Clotaire II. issued out an Edict in 615 approv'd by all the Bishops of his Kingdom, assembled at the fifth Council of Paris, by which he order'd, That none, though chosen by the Clergy and People should be consecrated if the King did not approve of him, and he that should be named by the King should be accepted if the Prelate did find no just cause to reject him. Thus did the Prince support the Interest of the publick good in ordering things so, that Ecclesiastical Dignities should not be conferr'd but upon worthy persons and such as were faithfull to the King. King Charles VII. in the Council of Bourges in 1439 established the Pragmatick Sanction, by which part of the Clergy, without consulting with the People, or the Archbishops, or other Bishops of Provinces chose their Bishop, leaving the King the privilege of consenting to, and confirming the Election if he lik'd it. This displeased the Court of Rome, which first desired, and afterwards in the Lateran Council cited the King and Clergy of France to appear and give their reasons why they did not abolish that Pragmatick; whereupon King Francis the Ist. made this Agreement called Concordat with Pope Leo X. by which the King has the Power to name such as he thinks fit for Bishopricks, &c. and the Pope, if he finds no fault either in the Capacity or Life of the nam'd, is to give his Bulls, in virtue of which he is consecrated. The Parliament, Clergy and University of Paris were much against registring this Agreement, pretending it contrary to the privileges of their Church, and Laws of the Kingdom; yet consented to it at last, protesting solemnly, That they did it but in obedience to the King's repeated Commands. This Concordat differed in this from Clotaire's Edict of 615, That by his the Pope had no power to examine the Ability of the Chosen, so that in his time they consecrated their Bishops without troubling themselves to send to Rome for Bulls. See Pragmatick Sanction.
[Page]Concordat Germanick, or the Concordat of Germany, a Treaty made in 1448, between Pope Nicholas Vth. and the Emperor Frederick IIId. confirmed by Clement VIIth. and Gregory XIIIth. This Concordat comprehends four parts. In the first, The Pope reserves the conferring of all vacant Benefices at Rome, and two days journey from it, of whatever Degree, either secular or regular, which before went by Election, without exception of Cardinals or other Officers of the Holy See. The second concerns the Elections that are to be confirmed by the Pope, as, Metropolis's, Cathedrals and Monasteries, depending immediately on the Pope, and have the Privilege of a Canonical Election. The third concerns Livings that are successively given by the Popes and their proper Patrons; thus, The Pope has the privilege to conferr both secular and regular Livings for the months of January, March, May, July, September, November, and the Bishop or Archbishop within the Districts of their Dioceses, during the other months. The fourth and last part speaks of the Annates, or First-fruits, after the Death or Removal of the Incumbent. Blondeau.
Concorde, Lat. Concordia, a Goddess much esteem'd amongst the ancient Romans. Julius Caesar and Tiberius built her a Temple. She was generally represented under the shape of a young Girl clad in the old fashion, crown'd with a Garland of Flowers, holding a Basin with a Heart in it in her right hand, and in the left a bundle of Rods. There is an old Medal of the Emperor Nerva, wherein Union is represented by a Woman who bears a Lance on the left Arm, and a Buckler on the other, and by a Ship's Stern and a Pair of Colours with these words, Concordia Exercitum, S. C. Angeloni mentions this last in The History of the Caesars, p. 102. In other Medals they represent Union with two Horns of Plenty in one, and a Vessel of Fire in the other hand. When Concord is invincible she is represented by an armed Geryon, a golden Crown on his Head, with six Arms and so many Feet; in three of its hands it holds a Lance, a Sceptre and a Sphere, and lays the other three on a Shield. Tit. Liv.
Concorde, or Country of Concord, which the Hollanders call Clandt van Eendracht, a Coast at the End of the Indian Ocean, in the Southern Lands, discovered by the Hollanders in 1618, when they sought a passage to the Molucca's.
Concordia, an Episcopal Town of Friuli, which was abandoned and demolished in Attila's time. Its Bishop who is suffragan to the Patriarch of Aquileia, resides at Porto Gruato, or Romatino, near the place where the former was.
Condalus, Governour of Lycia for Mausolus King of Caria, observing that the People of the Country took great delight in fine Hair, took occasion thence to draw a great Sum of money from them, by feigning he had an Order from the King to make them all cut off their Hair; but added, That perhaps he could shun his Master's displeasure for delaying the Execution of the Order, by sending him some Contribution. This was joyfully received, and they readily consented to pay a Poll, which amounted to a very considerable Sum.
Condapoli, a Town of the Indies in the Peninsula on this side Ganges, in the Kingdom of Golconde, situate pretty far in the Country, upon a Mountain with an indifferent good Fortress, between the Town of Golconde and Candavera.
Condé, a Town of the Low-Countries, in Hainault, Lat. Condatum, or Condate, situate on the Banks of the Scheldt, two Leagues from Valenciennes. The French took it in 1676, and the King was at the Charge of fortifying it regularly, and so rendred it a very important Place. It has given its Name to many of the Royal House of Bourbon, since Francis of Bourbon, Count of Vendôme, &c. married Mary of Luxemburg, eldest Daughter and chief Heiress of Peter of Lunenburg, second of the Name, Count of S. Paul, Conversion, Soissons, Viscount of Meaux, Lady of Anguien, Condé, &c.
Condé upon Nercau, Lat. Condaeum ad Norallum, a little Town of France in Normandy, situate on the River Nereau, near the place it joins Orne, &c.
Condom upon Baise, a Town of France, in Guyenne, with a Bishop's-see suffragan to Bourdeaux. It is the capital of a little Country called Condomois, three Leagues from Nerac; and it's the Condomium Vasconum of the Latins. Formerly it has been of the Seneschalship and Bishoprick of Agen; but since it had its particular Bishops, it was also allowed a Praesidial. The Town is great, but thin of Inhabitants. It was taken, in 1565, by Gabriel of Montgomery, General of the Protestant Army.
Condore, a Province of Moscovy towards Petzora and Tartaria Deserta, bordered with the Province of Permski to the South, with part of Petzora to the East, Juhorski to the North, and Disina to the West. Its capital is Wergaturia. Most of the rest of the Country is covered with Hills, and overgrown with Woods.
Condren (Charles de) second General of the Congregation of the Oratory, and Successor to Mr. de Berulle, Founder of this Society in France, was considerable for his Humility, in refusing a Cardinal's Hat which Lewis XIIIth. promised to get for him; and declining the Offers made him by Cardinal Richelieu, of the Archbishoprick of Rheims or Lyons for his Learning and great Parts. He died in 1641. He did great Service for his Order, by his Foundations at Paris, Langres, Nantes and Poictiers; and more for his Country, in reconciling the King and his Brother the Duke of Orleans.
Condrieu, or Condrieux, Lat. Condriacum or Condrievium, a Borough of France, in Lionnois, built on a pleasant Hill over the Rhone, 17 Leagues below Lyons, and two from Vienne. It's a pretty big Borough, famous for its excellent Wine.
Conette (Thomas) a famous Carmelite, that appeared in 1428, and preached in several parts of Europe, with such Applause, that People looked on him as a New Apostle, and flocked from far and near to hear him. The Women were so moved with his Instructions, that they used to bring their Jewels and other Ornaments to be burned in open Assembly on a Scaffold made up for that purpose. At last he went to Rome, where he preached with some Passion, and shewed his Doctrine was not orthodox; whereupon the Pope caused him to be seized and imprisoned, and ordered the Cardinals of Rouen and Navarre to examine and sentence him. They found him an Heretick, at least call'd him so, and he was therefore condemned to be burn'd, which was executed publickly at Rome. Paradin.
Confalon, a Confraternity of Seculars, called Penitents, establish'd first of all by some Roman Citizens. Henry IIId. begun one in Paris, in 1583, and assisted himself in the Habit of a Penitent, at a Procession, wherein the Cardinal of Guise carried the Cross, and his Brother, the Duke of Mayenne, was Master of the Ceremonies. The extraordinary Devotion of the Prince was censured Hypocrisie by several.
Conflent, or The Constent, Lat. Confluentes, a little Country now of France in Roussillon, towards the Pyrenaean Mountains. It was yielded to the French by the Pyrenaean Peace in 1659.
Confucius, a famous Chinese Philosopher, born 551 before our Saviour's Birth, in the Kingdom of Lu, now called the Province of Xantung, of an Ancient and Noble Family, his Father, Xoliam-hé, having a considerable Office in the Kingdom of Sum. The great vivacity of his Wit and his solid Judgment got him great Reputation from his very Youth; and being Manderin, and imployed in the Government of the Kingdom of Lu, he soon made appear how important it was that the Kings themselves were Philosophers, or made use of Philosophers to be their Ministers. The Knowledge of Morals and Politicks, whereof he was a perfect Master, made him be much admired in the Government of the S [...]ate and Establishment of Laws. Yet notwithstanding his Care, his Prince's Court was much disordered by several young fair Ladies sent on purpose by the King of Xi to effeminate and make the Monarch of Lu neglect the Care of his Kingdom. Confucius sinding the Prince would not listen to his Advice, quitted his Place and the Court, and retired to the Kingdom of Sum, where he taught Moral Philosophy, with such extraordinary Applause, that he soon had above 3000 Scholars, whereof seventy two surpassed the rest in Learning and Vertue, for whom the Chineses have a particular Veneration still. He divided his Doctrine into four parts, and his Scholars into so many Classes, or rather Schools. The first Order was of those who studied to acquire Vertue. The second, That learned the Art of Reasoning well and Eloquence, that is, Logick and Rhetorick. In the third, They treated of the Government of the State and the Duty of Magistrates. The fourth was taken up wholly in Noble Discourses of all that concerned Morals. This great Man was extraordinary modest, declaring openly, That he was not the first Inventor of this Doctrine; That he only collected it out of his Predecessors Writings, especially the Kings Yao and Xun, who lived above 500 years before his time, and used to say, There was a very holy Man in the Western Lands, That he was called Sifam Zen Ximgim, but said no more of him. In the year 66 after Christ's Birth, the Emperor Mim-ti sent Embassadors towards the West to seek this holy Man, but these stopp'd in an Island near the Red-sea, to consider a famous Idol, named Fé, representing a Philosopher that lived 500 years before Confucius. They carried this Idol back along with them, with Instructions concerning the Worship rendred to it: and so introduced a Superstition that abolished in several places the Maxims of Confucius, who always condemned Atheism and Idolatry. It's said, That this great Man, foreseeing his End, sighing sung some Lines to this purpose, Great Mountain, where art thou fallen! The vast Machine is overthrown! The Wise and Vertuous have fail'd. He was buried in the Kingdom of Lu, whether he had gone back with his Scholars; and near the Town Kio-fu, upon the Banks of the River Su, his Tomb is in the Academy, where he taught. This great Place is all walled in like a Borough. This Philosopher has been in great Veneration in China above 2000 years, and is still so esteemed, that none can come to the Quality of a Manderin, or to an Office, or Charge of the Gown, without passing Doctor in his Doctrine. Each Town has a Palace consecrated to his Memory; and when any Officers of the Robe, or long Gown, pass before them; they quit their Palanquin, and go some way a-foot, to shew their Honour for his Memory. The Frontispieces of these fine Buildings have his great Titles in Golden Letters, as, To the Great Master, the Famous, the Wise King of Learning. And in all these Praises they never make use of the word Yun, proper to Idols, by which they shew that Confucius his Doctrine condemns Idolatry. There was one of his Descendants that was very considerable in the Kingdom in 1646, whom Xanchi, King of Tartary, who then conquered China, received with a great deal of Honour. All those of this Family are Manderins by Birth, and have a Privilege common with the Princes of the Bloud, that is, Not to pay [...]
[...] [Page] Archbishop refusing to condescend, was forc'd to quit Germany and come to Tours, where Alexander III. held a Council. Frederick hearing he was gone, made Christian of Buche Archbishop in his place, and the Pope made Conrad a Cardinal; who after Christian's death in 1183, returned again to his Diocess, and cross'd himself for the Holy Land, where he consecrated Leon King of Armenia, and died at his return in 1200.
Conradin, or Conrad the Young, Son to Conrad, and Grandson to the Emperor Frederick II. of the House of Suabia; he was but three years old when his Father Conrad died, who not knowing that Mainfroy had a hand in his death, gave him the Government of the Kingdom of Sicily. This wicked Man endeavoured all he could to get his Nephew poisoned, who kept in Germany, usurp'd the Kingdom of Sicily, and made such Incursions into the Territories of the Church, that Urban IV. preach'd a Croisade against him; and invested Charles of Anjou, St. Lewis's Brother, in the Kingdom of Sicily. Clement IV. his Successor, ratify'd this choice, upon which Charles pass'd into Italy and won the bloody Victory in the Plains of Benevento, where Mainfroy was killed in 1266. In the mean time Conradin, accompanied with his Cousin Frederick, Son of Herman, Marquiss of Baden, who called himself of Austria, rais'd an Army; and notwithstanding his Mother's sage Advice, who dreaded the success of his unexperienc'd Youth, for he was but 16 years old, against the good Fortune and Experience of Charles, he spent the Winter at Verona, and despis'd the Pope's Thunder-bolts; afterwards he embark'd at Genoua and went into Tuscany. Conrad, Prince of Antioch, spoken of before, had made all Sicily, to a few Towns, revolt. This promising beginning undid Conradin, and led him to his death; for Charles met him as he was coming into Sicily, and defeated his Army near the Lake F [...]cin, now called Celano. Conradin and Frederick were taken in the retreat, and condemn'd by the Syndicks of the Towns of the Kingdom as disturbers of the Peace of the Church, and were beheaded on a Scaffold in the middle of the City of Naples in 1269. After Conradin had made sad complaints he threw his Glove amongst the People, as a Mark of the Investiture of the Kingdom in any of his Family that would revenge his death; a Horseman took it and carry'd it to James King of Arragon, who married Mainfroy's Daughter. Fazel. Villain.
Conrart (Valentin) Councellor and Secretary of the King, Family, Crown of France, and French Academy, was a Parisian, and one of the chief Founders of that Society, which begun and kept its Assemblies in his House from 1629 to 1634: This was their golden Age, during which, they tasted together all that the Society of Wit and a reasonable Life have that is sweet and charming, with the Innocency and Liberty of the first Ages, without any Noise or Pomp, or a Subjection to any other Laws but those of Friendship. Persons of the highest Rank had a great deal of Consideration for Conrart, both for his good Humour and Nature, as also for his uncommon skill in the French Tongue, whereof he was thought an infallible Oracle. Though he was of the Reformed Religion it was not known which of the two Parties had most value for his Person and Merits. He died in 1675, about 74 years of age, shewing a great deal of Patience the last 30, being forc'd to keep his House all that time through the vehemency of the pains he suffered. Pelisson.
Conringius (Hermanus) a learned Professor of Helmstadt in the Country of Brunswick, compos'd several Works of Law, History, and chiefly considered for his extraordinary knowledge of the Affairs of Germany and Modern History. He died about the middle of the Seventeenth Age.
Consentes, Lat. Dii Consentes, were, according to the Superstition of the Romans, certain Gods of the first Order, who composed the Council of State of Heaven; their name was deriv'd from the ancient Verb Conso, which signify'd, to Counsel or Consult; whence came the name of the God Consus. Others call'd them Consentes for Consentientes, because they had the privilege of giving their consent to the Coelestial Deliberations. There were twelve of these Deities, six Gods and as many Goddesses, with their Statues enrich'd with Gold, and put up in the great place of Rome, according to Varro's Testimony. The six Gods were Jupiter, Neptune, Apollo, Mars, Mercury and Vulcan; the Goddesses, Juno, Minerva, Venus, Diana, Ceres and Vesta; and each presided over its Month; as Minerva over March; Venus, April; Apollo, May; Mercury, June; Jupiter, July; Ceres, August; Vulcan, September; Mars, October; Diana, November; Vesta, December; Juno, January; and Neptune over February. The Poet Manlius in his second Book of Astronomy, gives each Constellation of the Zodiack, the Deity that presides its Month, to regulate its Motions, and dispense the Influences; Viz. Minerva to Aries, Venus to Taurus, Apollo to Gemini, &c. There were also twelve Deities which the Ancients look'd upon to have a particular care of the Necessaries of a peacefull and happy Life. Jupiter and the Earth were reverenced as the Producers of all that serves our use; the Sun and Moon as Moderators of Time, or rather Weather; Ceres and Bacchus as the Dispensers of Meat and Drink; Robigo and Flora as the Preservers of Fruits and Flowers; Minerva and Mercury as the Masters of the Arts and Sciences that perfect the Understanding, and of the Commerce that entertains and increases riches; and finally, Venus and Success, as the Authors of our Joy and Happiness, by the gift of a good Off-spring and accomplishment of our Wishes. The Graecians, to these twelve, added Alexander the Great as the God of Conquests; but this last was not own'd by the Romans, who carried the other twelve out of Greece into Italy, where they were adored in a Temple consecrated to the twelve together at Pisa. Festus. Pausanias.
Constance, an Imperial or Free Town of Germany in Suabia, with the Title of a Bishoprick suffragan of Mayence, is situate upon a Lake to which it gives its name, as the Lake of Constance, Lacus Constantiensis, which the Ancients called Lacus Venetus, Brigantinus and Bodanicus. The Town is built just at the place where the Rhine comes forth. Ortelius thinks it's the Ganodunum or Harudunum of Ptolomy; and that it received the name of Constance, which has render'd it so famous from Constantius Chlorus, Constantine the Great's Father, or Constance the Daughter of this latter. The Bishoprick now of Constance was once of Windisch or Vindinissa, demolished by Childebert II. in 594, to punish the Rebellion of the Varnes, a People of Germany. The Bishop is Lord of above 100 Castles and Villages, Prince of the Empire, keeps his Chancellors and Officers, and was formerly Prince and Lord of Constance; takes generally Title of Baron of Richenaw, and keeps his Residence at Mersbourg and Petershausen. This last is a Suburb of Constance that was fortify'd in 1634, when the Town was besieged by the Swedes, who were forced to retire being unable to make themselves Masters of it. The Cathedral of St. Stephen is very magnificent; the great Altar very curious. Besides this and several other fine Churches and Monasteries, the Exchange where the Merchants meet, the Town-house, the Streets, Market-places, Bridges and Fortifications, have their particular Curiosities. After the Rhine has come out of the Lake of Constance, it runs into that of Cell, which the Ancients call Acronius. It's upon this which many confound with the former, that the Town of Schafhause in Swisserland is built. There was a Council held at Constance in 1414, to put an end to the Schism which divided the Romish Church that then had three Popes all at a time; all the Acts are comprehended in 45 Sessions. The Emperor came on Christmas-Eve to Constance, and sung the Gospel in a Deacons Habit at the Mid-night Mass celebrated by the Pope. The second Session was held the second of the following March 1415, where the Pope renounced his Papacy on condition that Gregory and Benet would do the like; but whether what he did was through constraint, or done without previous consideration, he stole away in the Night and came to Schafhause, whence he was carried back again and deposed in the twelfth Session held the 29th of May the same year; and two days after he abdicated of his own accord; and Gregory made his Submission also by Charles Malatesta, Lord of Rimini, in the fourteenth Session, so that there was only Benet that prov'd obstinate. In the fifteenth Session Wicliff's Memory was condemn'd, and John Hus burn'd the 6th of July the same year notwithstanding his Pass or Protection from the Emperor. Jerome of Prague abjur'd his Doctrine in the nineteenth Session, but resuming it again, he was taken and burn'd Saturday the 30th of May, 1416, in the twenty first Session; in the forty first held the 11th of November, 1417, Otho Colonne was chosen Pope, and took the name of Martin V. He concluded the Council the forty fifth Session, held Friday, April 12. 1418, the Cardinal Umbaldo pronouncing these words, Domini, ite in Pace, the rest crying, Amen.
Constance I. of the name, or Constantius Chlorus, Son of Flavius Eutropius, and of Claudia, Daughter of a Brother of the Emperor's Claude II. and Quintilius. His Courage render'd him worthy of the greatest Imployments a Soldier or Warrior could deserve; but to keep them he was forc'd to quit Helene his Wife to marry Theodora, Daughter of the Wife of Maximian Hercules, who adopted and made him Caesar in 291, as Dioclesian, Emperor with Maximian, did the like Honour to Galerius surnamed Armentarius, and made him take his Daughter Valeria to Wife. Constance had the Gauls for his part, and was attack'd by the Germans, who knew Maximian was busie in Africa. He lost the first Battle, and was wounded in 295, but rallying his Army, he came upon the Enemy about five hours after, killed 60000, and put the rest to flight, who were forced all to yield, because the Ice had thawn where they expected to cross the Rhine: He pardoned all, and imbodied them in his Troops. In 296 he subdued England that had revolted. And after, in 304, when Maximian and Dioclesian quitted the Purple, he and Galerius remain'd sole Emperors. Constance had for his share Gaul, Italy, Spain and Africa, where he treated the Christians with much mildness, and reigned to 306, when he died at York in England, whither he was come upon some business of the Empire. He left Constantin the great, by S. Helena, whose Birth and Condition puzzle Historians very much. He had another Constantin by Theodora, besides Dalmatius and Constance, which Zonaras and others call Hanniballianus, with three Daughters, Anastasia, Constantia and Eutropia.
Constance II. or Flavius Julius Constantius, Son of Constantine the Great and Fausta, was made Caesar by his Father in 324, married Eusebia, worthy of so great a Man, if she had not infected her extraordinary Erudition, and the rare Qualities of her Understanding with the Errors of Arianism. After Constantine's death, the Empire being divided amongst his three Sons, Constance had the East Asia and Egypt for his portion. He dishonoured this great Power by the Murther of many of his own blood, and [Page] by embracing Arius his Heresie, which to maintain the better, he persecuted the Church, exiled the orthodox Prelates, and amongst the rest St. Athanasius. He made War in 338 and 348 against Sapor, King of Persia, a great Persecutor of the Christians; but was generally worsted in all the Battles and Sieges he undertook. His Brother Constans, Emperor of all the West, after the death of Constantine II. sought to remedy the Troubles that molested the Eastern Church, desired Constance to re-establish St. Athanasius and consent to the Convocation of the Council of Sardica, where he begun to recall the banished Prelates. But he being killed by Magnensius in the year 350, Constance begun to repent his former Compliance, especially since he had none then to stand in fear of; and as there was a foreign and civil War both together in the Empire, he applied himself more carefully to prevent their threatning Effects than to compose any Differences of the Church. This made him create Gallus, his Cousin, Caesar, under the Name of Constance. Vetranio, in the mean time, was saluted Emperor by the Army in Pannonia, and Magnensius usurped the Sovereign Authority; all these together forced Constance to quit the East, and prepare for a Journey to Rome, to suppress this Rebellion in the Bud; but before he did set out he publish'd an Order in his Army, by which he cashiered all Soldiers who should refuse to be baptized. This Law was the occasion that St. Martin, then a Catechumen, received Baptism. This promising Action was soon stain'd by the Banishment of Paul of Constantinople, which proved the unhappy source of a long train of Evils. He marched to the West, to make War against Vetranio and Magnensius; and contrived it so that by his large Promises to the one, he disengaged him from the other's Friendship; after which he made such a smooth Speech to the Armies in Pannonia and Mursia, that they forced the Usurper to quit the Purple. Magnensius two years after this killed himself at Lyons, so that Constance remained sole Master of the Empire, and then begun to persecute the Catholick Prelates, and brought the Church to a pitifull Condition. But whilst he was taken up in calling frequent Assemblies of Prelates, resolved to persecute the Faithfull, his Cousin Julian, since surnamed The Apostate, being created Caesar in 355, and having beat the Barbarians out of Gaul, was saluted Emperor about 360, and marched with his Army towards the East. Constance hearing that he was in Illyrium, and by long Marches endeavoured to come into Thrace; to oppose him changed his Design of going against the Persians, who had made themselves Masters of some strong Holds in Mesopotamia. He passed the Winter at Antioch, where his Wife Eusebia died, and he married Faustina, whom he left with child of a Daughter, afterwards call'd Constantia, and married to the Emperor Gratian. From Antioch he came into Tarsus, thence he passed to Mopseustia in Cilicia, and here he died, in 361, 40 or 45 years old, whereof he reign'd 25.
Constance, Son to Constantius Chlorus by his Wife Theodora, and brother to the Emperor Constantine the Great, who gave him great Imployments. He married Galla and Basilina, by the first he had Gallus, whom Constance created Caesar; and by the second Julian, surnamed The Apostate. The same Constance his Nephew put him and Dalmatius to death, accused of having fomented a Sedition in the Army. This happened in the 338 of Rome.
Constance, Native of Naisse, a Town of Servia, and Captain of the Roman Army, the Empire's Buckler against the Tyrants, in the Vth. Century. During the Emperor Honorius his Reign, he overcame Constantine, Constance, Gerontius, Jovinus, and a great number of others, in 412 and the following years. His Sister Galla Placidia, Widow of Ataulpe, associated him to the Empire in 421, yet he did not enjoy the Dignity any long time, for he died seven months after his Election of a Pain in his Side, leaving Valentinian by his Wife Placidia, who was afterwards the third Emperor of that Name.
Constance, Lord of the King of Siam's Court, and his Minister of State, Native of Greece, born at Cephalonia of a Noble Venetian, the Governour of that Island's Son, and of a Lady of one of the ancientest Families of that Country; about 1660, being then but twelve years of Age, he could foresee that the condition his Family was in could not allow him wherewith to support his Quality. This put him on shipping with an English Captain that was going back for England; here his Wit, complying, and winning ways gained him the affection of some of the Court; yet he had no hopes to succeed to his mind, and therefore imbarques again to go to the Indies. Having lived some years at Siam, and got some money by his Industry, he quitted the Service of the English Company, to have a Vessel of his own, and deal for himself; but having put to Sea, he was Shipwreck'd on the Coast of Malabar, in the Indies, on this side the Gulf, and lost all his Goods, but the value of 2000 Crowns. As he was walking on the shore after this Misfortune, he met a Man with a very sad and mournfull Countenance, who was the King of Siam's Embassador, and lately cast away, as he was returning out of Persia. Constance, profer'd to carry him to Siam, and bought a small Barque, and what was necessary for their Passage. The Embassador, to requite his kindness, recommended him highly to the Barcal [...]n, or Minister of State, who, though he understood business very well, was overjoyed to meet with an able and faithfull Servant, that so he might have some rest from his Imployment. It happened also about the same time, that the King had occasion to send an Embassy into a foreign Kingdom, and made use of Constance, who acquitted himself so very well of the Commission, that the Barcalon happening to die, some time after, the King chose Constance in his place. He excused himself, upon pretence that such a Quality would gain him the ill-will of all the great Persons; yet at last he did the Function without taking the Title of Minister of State, and exercises it still with great Applause. P. Tachard.
Constance, or Constantia, Daughter of the Emperor Constantius Chlorus and Theodora, married Licinius, who revolted against Constantine the Great, and had another Licinius by him that was afterwards Caesar. After the last Battle that Constantine the Great gained of her Husband, she begg'd, and obtained his Pardon; but rendring himself unworthy of such a Favour, by his Correspondence with the Barbarians, whom he designed to raise in Rebellion, was strangled in the year 325. Then Constance endeavoured with good Success to gain her Brother's good will. Eusebius of Nicomedia, an Arian, insinuated himself so far into her Favour, that she became Protectrix of Arius for his sake.
Constance, Daughter of Roger I. King of Sicily, married when an old Maid, the Emperor Henry VI. in 1186. Her just Pretensions to the Kingdom of Sicily were always disputed by Tancrede, who kept her Prisoner when taken by those of Salerno. But Pope Coelestine III. who crowned her Empress, procured her Liberty. After her Husband's death she still continued to press the Popes for the Investiture of Sicily, for her and her Son Frederick. Innocent III. seem'd to incline to a Compliance with her Desire, but she died ere she could receive his Bull, and left him Tutor to her Son for that Kingdom.
Constance, Queen of France, Daughter of William I. of this Name, Count of Provence, was very handsom, but as proud, capricious and insupportable, as she well could be. The good Prince, King Robert her Husband, used all possible means to reform her humor, but to no purpose; for after his death she imbroiled the Kingdom strangely, by endeavouring to deprive her eldest Son Henry, whom she did not love, of the Crown, to settle it on her younger Son Robert. To compass this Design the better, she rais'd against Henry, Baudouin IVth. Count of Flanders, Endes II. Count of Champagne, to whom she delivered the Town of Sens; yet for all this, her unjust Designs had no Success, and she was forced to compound with her Son. She died in 1032, and lies buried with her Husband, King Robert, at St. Denys.
Constance, Queen of Arragon, Daughter of Mainfroy, Frederick the Second's Bastard, and Wife to Peter III. King of Arragon, lived about 1284, in great Esteem for her Piety, and Magnanimity in Sicily, whereof she was Sovereign. For having determin'd with the Magistrates to put Charles, Prince of Salerno, to death, to revenge the untimely end of Conradin of Suabia, she sent to him on a Friday morning to prepare, for that he was condemned to die after the same manner that Conradin suffered, that is, on a Scaffold. To which that Prince answered with great Courage; That his Death would be by so much the more acceptable to him, that it was to be on a day that Jesus Christ was pleased to suffer on. When the Queen heard this pious Answer, she said, That since the Prince of Salerno accepted his death so freely for the Day's sake, she would pardon him for his love that suffered for our Redemption.
Constance, or Coutance, a Town of France, in Lower-Normandy, with a Bailiwick, Presidial and a Bishoprick Suffragan of Roan, situate on the Burd, and is capital of a little Country called Constantin, or Coutantin, which Robert, Duke of Normandy, pawn'd, when he undertook his Voyage to the Holy-land with Godfrey of Bouillon. Some ancient Authors imagin this is the Augusta Romanduorum; and that it received the Name it now has from Constantine, or Constance, Emperors. However, it's an ancient Town, as may be seen by the Aquaeducts found in and about it. It's pretty big; and well peopled; but without Walls, since Lewis XIth. demolish'd them, because the Inhabitants had declared for his Brother Charles. This made it suffer much during the Wars of the English, and exposed it to the Incursions of the Bretons in his own Reign; yet notwithstanding this and that, it was taken by the Huguenots in the year 1562. There are still good Buildings, as our Ladys-Church, the Cathedral, that is very magnificent, several Parish-Churches, Monasteries, and a College. Thuan. Du Chesne.
Constans I. of this Name, Third Son of Constantine the Great and Fausta, was made Caesar in 333, by his Father, after whose death, in 337, he had Italy, Africa, and Illyrium, for his proportion of the Inheritance. He presently overcame the Francs, and brought them to seek his Alliance; but was forc'd to defend himself against his Brother Constantine, who design'd to invade his Territories, until kill'd, as a just punishment for his Covetousness, at Aquileia in 340; leaving Constance to inherit Gaul, Spain, and Great Britain. This good Prince stood by the Orthodox, against the Arians, and writ threatning Letters to his Brother Constantine the Emperor, who favoured the last, and persecuted St. Athanasius and his Party, and did what he could to suppress the Schism of the Donatists in Africa. In the mean time, by a secret judgment of God Magnensius, who had usurped the Empire of the Gauls, got him killed in the beginning of 350, in the Town of Elne, in Roussillon. He was thirty years old, whereof he reigned 13. St. Athanasius speaks of him as [...]
[...] [Page] was Manuel Paleologus's Son, and Brother to John, whom he succeeded in 1445; or according to some Modern Authors, in 1448. The beginning of his Reign was somewhat embroil'd by his Brothers Demetrius and Thomas, to whom he gave some Lands in Morea and elsewhere. Afterwards he render'd the Croisade successless that was published in Germany against the Turks, by his hindring the Union of the Greek and Latin Churches, which his Brother Joan. Paleologus promised to receive according to the Decrees of the Council of Florence. Nicholas V. surpriz'd at this opposition, sent Cardinal Isidore, Bishop of Sabine to conclude the Union. The Legat sped according to the Pope's desire; but notwithstanding the Succors being retarded, Mahomet II. Emperor of the Turks ravag'd all Grecce, and at last laid such a close Siege to Constantinople by Sea and Land, that he carried it the first of May, after 58 days Siege, in 1453. The Emperor Constantine fighting valiantly, was smothered in the throng at one of the Gates after he had received a wound in the Shoulder; his Body being found and distinguished by his Armour the Head was cut off and carried over all the Town on the top of a Lance; the Children and Women that were left of the Royal Family, were either butchered in the Revels and Debauches of the bloody Conquerors, or kept to satisfie the Tyrants Lust.
* Constantine I. the 43th King of Scotland succeeded his Brother Dongardus. While he was a Subject he lived temperately, but when mounted on the Throne he immersed himself in all manner of Debauchery. He was cruel and haughty towards the Nobility, but familiar with the Vulgar, and sneakingly submissive to his Enemies. The Nobles being offended with his Carriage did admonish him often, but to no purpose, so that they were ready to revolt; and the Picts made a League with the Saxons; but Dugal of Galloway, a Man of great Authority among the Commons, restrained them from Insurrection, alledging, That now when the Picts were alienated, and the Britains their uncertain Friends, such Commotions would endanger the Kingdom. But Constantine was at last slain by a Noble-man, whose Daughter he had forced; or according to Fordon, died of a lingering Disease. In his Reign Aurelius Ambrosius came from Bretany in France into Great Britain, to claim his Crown from the Usurper Vortigern, and sent to renew the Ancient League with the Scots against the Saxons, the common Enemies of the Christian-name. The Embassy of the Bretons was kindly received, and the League renewed, which continued till the Britains were subdued by the Saxons, and the Picts by the Scots. Constantine died about 479. Buchan.
* Constantine II. the 71st King of Scotland succeeded Kennethus. He was a Prince of a great Spirit, and very Valiant; so that he designed to enlarge his Kingdom to the ancient extent, but the Soldiery being slain, and the Youth corrupted in former Reigns, he was advised by the Nobility to desist till the ancient Discipline could be restored. He first applied himself to reduce the Priests to their ancient Parsimony by severe Laws, for they had begun to affect Courtly Pomp and Recreations. He made his young Soldiers lie on the Ground, and eat but once a day; punished Drunkards with death, and forbad all Exercises but such as might adapt both the Body and Mind for War; by which methods he brought the Youth to be very fit for Military Undertakings. Evenus, whom the King had made Governour of Loghaber, knowing this severity to be disrelishing to the corrupted Youth, did thereupon foment a Rebellion, but was quickly suppressed, and himself taken and hanged. About this time, the Danes being sollicited by the Picts, invaded Scotland, and landed in Fife, where they cut off all from their inveterate hatred against the name of Christians. Constantine marched against them, and defeated one of their Armies under Hubba Brother to the King of Denmark; but attacking the other commanded by Humber in their fortify'd Camp with too much precipitancy, and the Picts deserting him in the mean time, he was defeated and slain near Carail in Fife; and the Danes gathering up the Spoil, shipp'd off. The King's Body being found, was buried in Icolmkill An. 874, and the 16th. of his Reign. Buchan.
* Constantine III. the 75th King of Scotland succeeded Donald VI. An. 903. The Danes, who could never prevail with Donald and Gregory, the two last Kings of Scotland, to take Arms against the English, who were then Christians, prevail'd with Constantine by Gifts and Promises, but in two years time deserted him, and made up a League with the English, who four years after having spoiled their Countries, the Danes renewed their League with the Scots, and promised to observe an Inviolable Amity; so that together they invaded the English with a numerous Army; and having ravaged the Country without opposition, they became so arrogant as to despise their Enemy. But the English being fewer in number had recourse to Policy, and Athelstan the Bastard, who commanded them, having fought a while stoutly, feign'd a retreat, and abandoned his Camp to the Danes and Scots; and as they were intent upon the Prey, surpriz'd and cut them off like so many Beasts. In this Battle most of the Scots Nobility fell, and their General Malcolm was carried off much wounded; and Athelstan, during the Consternation, took Westmorland and Cumberland from the Danes, and Northumberland from the Scots: And Constantine afterwards being discontented, resign'd his Crown and retir'd to a Monastery amongst the Culdees or Monks of that that time at St. Andrews, and Malcoim the Son of Donald was declared King. It is further observed of this Constantine, That he invaded the Peoples Right of Suffrage as to the Successor of the Crown, by making the Title of Earl of Cumberland denote the Successor, as Prince of Wales does in England. Buchanan takes occasion here to refute the English Historians, who alledge, That Athelstan reign'd sole Monarch over Britain, and that the other Kings held their Title precariously from him, and cite Marianus Scotus for their Author. First, he says, That by Britain, Bede, William of Malmsbury, and Geoffry of Monmouth do commonly understand that part of the Island in which the Britains rul'd, viz. South of Adrian's Wall; and as for Marianus Scotus, there is no such thing to be found in that Edition of his Book printed in Germany. Buchan.
* Constantine IV. the Eighty first King of Scotland, succeeded Kennethus III. An. 994, he made a greater stir about getting possession of the Crown than ever any had done before him, and inveighed against Kennethus I's Law about making the Succession Hereditary, which he said left the Government to the Capricio's of Fortune, and exposed it to the management of Children who perhaps might be ruled by some Woman, or have some imperfection of Body or Mind; adding, What would have become of it, if a Woman Child, or unqualify'd person had been entrusted with the Administration during the Invasion of the Romans, Britains, Picts, English and Danes; and that it was the greatest madness in the World to run into that by a Law which God had threatened as the greatest of Judgments, and which excluded wise and vertuous Men from the Government; therefore he press'd the abolition of that Law: And having thus drawn over some of the Nobles and a great many of the Commons to his Party, he was declar'd King twelve days after Kennethus's death. Malcolm, Kennethus's Son opposed him, but being inferior in strength disbanded his Army and retir'd into Cumberland; while his natural Brother Kennethus disputed Constantine's passage over the Forth; but Constantine having passed that River, was fought, defeated and killed by Kennethus at Almond-water in Lothian, and he himself died of his Wounds. Constantine reigned only one year and six months. Buchan.
Constantine, a Soldier of Fortune, whom the Army of Great Britain made Emperor in Honorius's Reign. He enter'd Gaul, made himself Master of several Provinces, and depending upon his good Understanding with Alaric he was preparing to go into Italy; some things hindered him, so that, after making his Son Constans Caesar, he withdrew to Arles, where he established the Seat of his Empire. Constance, who had already gained considerable Victories over the Abettors of his Rebellion came to besiege him himself in Arles, which made Constantine have himself ordained Priest, thinking to secure his life by that Character; but being taken and sent into Italy with his second Son Julian they were both kill'd upon the way, either by Constance's or the Emperor's order in 411.
Constantine surnamed African, because he was a native of Carthage, lived about the year 1070. Leo Ostiensis speaks thus of him, This Constantine having quitted Carthage came to Babylon, where he became very famous in the knowledge of the Arabick, Chaldaean, Persian, Egyptian and Indian Tongues; as also in Physick and other Sciences, so that when he came back again to Carthage the Citizens would put him to death because he was too learned; this made him hide himself to make his escape in a Ship that was bound for Sicily, where, though he disguised himself in a Beggar's garb, he was known by the King of Babylon's Brother then at Salerno, who recommended him to Duke Robert as a Man of great Parts, and very well worthy his Protection. Constantine turn'd Monk of St. Benet's Order. He writ Diaetae universales; De ponderibus Medicinalibus. Trithemius. Genebrard.
Constantine, a Heretick of the Manichaean Sect, pretending to be Sylvanus St. Paul's Disciple, perverted the A [...]nenians in the Seventh Century. The Emperor Constans II. put him to death in 653, by means of a Palatin called Simeon, who being seduc'd by this Impostor's Cheats, pretended he was Titus, another Disciple of that great Apostle.
Constantine (Manasses) a Greek Historian, liv'd about 1150, in the Emperor Emanuel Comenus's Reign, and writ an Abridgement of History in Verse, under the Title of Synopsis Historica. This contains all memorable occurrences from the beginning of the World to the Reign of Alexis Comenus; that is, to 1081.
Constantine (Robert) was born in Caen, where he professed for some time in the University. He was a Physician, and withall very skilfull in Languages, in History, in Plants. He lived to the age of 103 years, without any extraordinary diminution of the vigor of his Body, the force of his Understanding, or any sensible decay of his great Memory, and at last died of a Pleurisie in 1605. His chief Works are his Dictionarium Graecum & Latinum; Thesaurus rerum & verho [...]um utriusque linguae; De antiquitatibus Graecorum & Latinorum libri tres.
Constantine, which the Arabians call Cucuntina, a Town and Kingdom of Barbary in Africa. This Kingdom that now is but a Province of that of Algier, had in former times its particular Kings, and was properly the new Numidia of the Ancients. It now comprehends three parts. Constantine, which stretches by the Sea-side, and reaches far into the Land; Bonne, almost all by the Shore, and Tabesse far in the Land on Biledulgerid [Page] side. The Town of Constantine, which is the Cirtes of the Ancients, is pretty big, and situate on a Mountain that has but two ways to it, the rest being inaccessible and dreadfull Precipices. This renders it extraordinary strong; and besides, there is a Castle towards the North, and the River Suffegmar washes the foot of the Hill. Collo and Sucaicada upon the Coasts, are of the Government of Constantine as well as the Mountains that stretch to the Sea.
Constantine, Capital of the Province of Constantine in the Kingdom of Algier; or of Tunis, according to Marmol. Its Houses are very regularly built, and at a certain distance from one another, so as not to touch. The Streets and places are well contriv'd. The Town is rich. Its principal Traffick consists in sending Caravans into Biledulgerid, and into the Negroes Country with Cloath, Silks and Oyl, which bring back the Gold of Tibar in Powder, some Dates and Negro Slaves. The Land is so fruitfull that it will return thirty Bushels of Corn for one that is sown. Without the place are very many curious Antiquities, the Ruins of several Buildings that have been very magnificent, with a Triumphal Arch like those at Rome near the Capitol. There is another curious Work, which is a Subterranean-way, by which one may descend to the River with Steps cut in the Rock; and at the bottom is a great Vault, whereof the Walls and Pillars were also work'd. In this same Rock, about three casts of a Stone from the Town, is a hot Bath which forms a Fountain falling in upon a Rock; and here do several Tortoises breed, to which People carry some Food when they go to bathe themselves, believing them to be evil Spirits that have remained there since the Romans were Masters of the Province.
Constantinople, a famous City of Europe, the ancient Byzantium, Capital of Romania, formerly Thrace, and now the Seat of the Ottoman Empire. The Turks call it Stambol. Its Situation is the most advantageous of any in the World, for it's built on the Bosphorus of Thrace, which command over the White and Black sea, and the pleasantest and most convenient Port that can be imagined; for it lies in that Peninsula, which ending in a point, stretches at the extremity of Thrace into the Sea, where the Bosphorus begins, which joins the Propontis to Pont-Euxin, and parts Asia from Europe; so that it forms, as it were, a great Triangle, whose Base has Thrace to the West, the right-side the Propontis to the South, drawing towards the East to the mouth of the Bosphorus; the left-side towards the North, stretches along the Gulf which the Bosphorus forms in Thrace, from East to West, winding somewhat towards the North to make that admirable port. Of these three Angles, the first is towards the East, at the point of the Promontory of the Bosphorus, now called The point of the Seraglio. The second is to the South, upon the Propontis, where the Walls end that are double towards the Land, and fortify'd with good great Towers pretty near one another. The third is the lower end of the Port, and turns from West to North, upon that part of the Gulf which is called the Blaquernes; this was a Suburb where there formerly stood a very magnificent Palace, and a Church built by the Empress Pulcheria in honour of the Blessed Virgin. And it's in this part that the two Rivers Cidalus and Barbises discharge themselves into the Gulf. Here reign but two Winds, the North and South. When the first blows there is nothing can come from the Sea of Marmora, but then the Vessels that come from the Black-sea have the fairest Wind that can be, and supply the Town with all necessary Provisions: On the contrary, when a Southerly Wind reigns, no Ship can come from the Black, but all may come from the Sea of Marmora, or the White-sea; so that both these Winds are as the two Keys of Constantinople that open and shut the passage for Ships, and when both cease, small Bottoms are driven by Oars. The great Bassin which is between Constantinople and Galata forms the finest Port in the Universe. It's round this Bassin that Constantinople is seen to the South; and to the West Galata; the two Boroughs Fondukli and Tophana to the North, and the Town of Scutari to the East, which gives the Eye the most magnificent object that can be seen or imagin'd; the Buildings of this Neighbourhood being in form of an Amphitheatre, so that they can be discovered all at a time; the mixture of Cypress-trees, and the Houses of painted Wood, with the Domes of the Mosques which are on the highest places, contribute much to the Beauty of this marvellous Aspect. Constantine the Great, Founder of this great City, called it Constantinople, and took such care to enrich and embellish it, that he robb'd other Towns of their finest Ornaments to bring them hither. He raised seven Mountains, built a Capitol, a Circus, and an Amphitheatre, Market-places, Portico's, and other publick Edifices, according to the model of those of ancient Rome; so that there was reason enough to call this the New. He also established a Senate, and drew the great Men of all parts of the World thither by his great Gifts and Liberalities to them; built magnificent Churches, and rented them proportionably; founded a College, and took a particular care to furnish it with able and learned Professors; begun a Library, and stocked it with a great number of Volumes, which his Successors increased to 120000 before it was burned under the Consulship of Basiliscus. Though this were enough to render this City beautifull and magnificent, other Emperors added yet as well to embellish, as fortifie and make it greater, so that in the E [...]ghth Age the double Walls that environ'd it towards the Land were almost two Leagues round; those of the Sea, towards the Propontis, a little more; and those that were of the Gulf and Port side, somewhat less; which in all made above six Leagues Circuit besides the Suburbs, each whereof was well worth a Town; and what is more singular, is, That the Emperor Anastasius shut in these Suburbs and all the Houses within 20 Leagues of Constantinople with a prodigious Wall 20 foot broad, that begun at Pont Euxin and reach'd to the Propontis; and yet this prov'd but a weak Bulwark against the Barbarians. Constantine divided his New Rome into fourteen Quarters, like the Old. The Fortress which commanded the Entrance of the Port, and which the Graecians called Acropolis, was in the first, where the Seraglio is now; and there is the Pharos or Watch-tower, the Arsenal, the Baths of Arcadius, the Gallery of Justinian, &c. The famous Temple of St. Sophia, the wonder of the World, the Senate-place, the Baths of Zeusippus, re-established by Justinian, were in the second Region. The Hippodrome or great Cirque, the Church of St. Euphemia, with the Palace of St. Pulcheria were in the third. The fourth comprehended the Imperial place, environ'd with a double rank of Galleries supported upon Pillars. The Palace of Constantine, the Golden Mile whence all ways begun, &c. In the fifth, and in the sixth was the Palace of Theodosius, with the great Obelisque of Thebes in Egypt, and that of Constantine the Great, in the midst of which he raised that famous Pillar of Porphyry which supported his own Statue made of a Colossus of Apollo, brought from Athens to Constantinople. The Church of Anastasius and the Pillar of Theodosius the Great were in the seventh, which is now the place called Bezestan. The eighth had the Theodosian Basilique, the place of the Capitol. The Anastasian Baths and Palace of Arcadius were in the ninth. The Baths of Constantine, the Palace of the Empress Eudoxia, and the Church of St. Martyr Acacius were in the tenth. In the eleventh were the Temple of the Apostles built by Constantine, and rebuilt by Justinian, where were the Emperors Tombs, and upon the Ruines of which Mahomet II. built the magnificent Mosque that bears his name; the Pillar and Statue of Arcadius that was on Mount Xerolophus, and was thrown down in the Reign of Leo Isauricus, were in the twelth. In the thirteenth, on the other side the Gulf, where Galata is, was formerly a Town called Justinian. In fine, the fourteenth comprehended the Suburbs. These were the Quarters of Constantinople, so often exposed to incredible Misfortunes; for in Arcadius's Reign, about 396, it was threatned with Fire from Heaven, and did not escape but by God's particular Mercy. In 446 it was afflicted with Plague and Famine, the chief Church was burn'd, and in a Tumult that happened in the Cirque, abundance of People were kill'd. The next year was an Earthquake which lasted six Months, during which time several Houses were overthrown. The Emperor, who repair'd it afterwards, with the Patriarch Proclus, and most of the Inhabitants went out into the Field, and a surprizing Prodigy of a Child rais'd up into the Air, when they had sung the Hymn it learn'd them, put an end to this Desolation. Under the Reign of Leo the Old, and the Consulship of Basiliscus, which was in 465, this Town was almost destroy'd by Fire, which reach'd five Furlongs in length and fourteen in breadth, and in all that compass left neither Palace, Temple, Pillar, Statue, nor House, so that they were forc'd to build it all anew. When Justinian govern'd the Empire about 557, a furious Earthquake almost quite ruin'd it. A strange noise was heard under the Earth, and when that ceas'd the Air was agitated with horrible Whirlwinds that made a dreadfull noise; several Temples were quite overthrown, which gave occasion to Justinian to rebuild them more magnificent than they were. Procopius gave an exact description of that of St. Sophia, which was one of the Masterpieces of Architecture. It would be tiresome to make an exact Narration of all the Accidents that befell this City since its Foundation by Constantine, to the time it was taken by the Turks, there being never an Age that it was not afflicted with a Plague, an Earthquake, Fire, Civil-Wars, Incursions of the Barbarians, and 1000 other Calamities; for the Saracens and other Barbarians have often besieged it. It has been also often taken; as by Constantinus Copronymus in 744, by the French in 1204, who kept it under Emperors of their Nation for 58 years. Alexis Angelus, called the Tyrant, had usurp'd the Crown from Isaac Angelus in 1195. Alexis, Isaac's Son, implor'd the assistance of the French and Venetians that were going to the Holy Land, and these took Constantinople after eight days Siege, in 1203. The year after Alexis Ducas Murzuffe put the Emperor to death that the Croisade had established. They returned upon this news, made themselves Masters of the Town a second time, and made Baudouin Count of Flanders Emperor thereof; Henry, Peter, Robert, Baudouin II. succeeded him, but Michael Paleologus surpriz'd the Town under this last, in 1261; at which time it still had its particular Embellishments, which are quite ruin'd and defac'd since it uphappily fell into the Turks hands, only a part of St. Sophia's Church that is to be seen still, and some remains of the Porphyry Pillar, some of the Ruins of the Palace of Blaquernes, and two or three more: Besides these, there is now hardly the sign of that Constantinople built by Constantine, but the place it was built in, which is now but a confus'd heap of Cabins rather than Houses, they are so very low; yet some Mosques are pretty sumptuous, the Seraglio's, Carvansera's, and [...]
[...] [Page] Deity, but to order Coresus to Sacrifice Callirrhoe, or any else that would suffer for her; when she was ready to receive the fatal stroke, Coresus kill'd himself for her, which sight struck her so deep that she also kill'd her self on the Banks of a neighbouring Fountain, which has since that time retain'd her name.
* Corf-castle, an ancient Borough Town in Purbeck-Island in Dorsetshire, situate between two Hills, upon one of which standeth the Castle. It's govern'd by a Mayor and Baron, and is 103 m. from London.
Corfou, an Island of the Ionian-sea towards the Coasts of Epirus, a Province of Southern Turky in Europe, and at the mouth of the Gulf of Venice. Ancient Authors called it Corcyra and Phaeacia; Climacus calls it Drepano, which signifies a Scyth, because it represents that Figure. It has two principal Capes or Promontories, one towards the North called Capo Bianco, or White Cape; and the other towards the South-East, called De Leuchin, and by some, Capo Bianco di Levant, that is, White Cape of the East. This Island is divided into four parts, to which the Venetians give the name of Baglia or Reggimento, that is, a Government: the four are Di Mezo, Di Leros, Givre or Agiru, and Leuchin. The Air is very good, and the Land, all over the Country, very fruitfull, with a great many Citron and Orange-trees that bear very excellent Fruit. Their Wine also is very delicious. Besides these there is Honey, Wax and Oyl in abundance. And it was here that the famous Gardens of King Alcinous were. The Territory of Leuchin was formerly very considerable for the ancient Episcopal Town Gardichi, which is at two Leagues distance from the Eastern-sea, there are now about 25 Villages in this Province, and about 10000 Souls; Potami is the biggest, and might well pass for a Borough. Its Inhabitants are the richest and the most polish'd of all the test; and there is a deep Chanel to carry Ships thence to the Sea. Agiru or Givre contains 20 Towns, where they count 8000 Inhabitants. The Country of Mezo, or the Midland, is the best peopled; for besides Corfou, the Capital of the Island, there are 30 Villages, where there might be 25000 persons. Leros has 25 Villages and 8000 Inhabitants, Cassiope, now called Cassope is the Capital. Though the Venetians have fortify'd many Ports and Castles in this Island, yet there are none that equal the Fort [...]fications of the Town of Corfou; for it lies between two Fortresses, the Old and New; the New is to the West of the Town upon the Avenue that is towards the Land. The Old, at the entrance of the Port, and is furnished with all necessaries for a good defence, as the Port is with good and safe Anchorage. Here is an Archbishop's-see of the Latin Rite, whose Cathedral is very magnificent. The Greeks, who are very numerous, have a Vicar General, whom they call Proto-papa. Corfou was formerly under the Kings of Naples, but the troubles of that Kingdom gave the Inhabitants occasion to withdraw from their Yoke and submit to the Republick of Venice in 1386. Father Giulio Vanello, of the Franciscans Order, contributed much to this change both by his Advice and Actions; for it was he that gave Miani, Commander of the Gulf, possession of the Town in St. Francis's Church, then consecrated under the name of St. Angelo; it was there the Venetian Lord received the Keys for the Republick, and in memory of this, all they that represent the State of Venice come to this Church, accompany'd with the Clergy, every year on the 20th of May; and after the Proto-papa has made a Speech upon the Subject, the chief Commanders present the Order with two Ducats for the Wax or Candles of the Church, as an acknowledgement of the first Contract. The Venetians held the Isle of Corfou upon no other Title than this, until Ladislaus, King of Naples, made over all his right of it to them in 1401, for 30000 Ducats. In late Ages, the Power of the Turks growing very dangerous and formidable, the Venetians put themselves to extraordinary Expences, to make this place impregnable, as the Bulwark of their State, and that hinders the Enemy from coming into the Gulf, for which reason Corfou is now justly called, The Port of the Gulf and the Barriere of Italy. The Republick sends six Noble-Men thither, whose Government holds but two years: The first has Title of Baily, the second of Proveditor and Captain, the third and fourth of Counsellors, the fifth of Great Captain, or Governour of the new Cittadel; and the sixth, of Castelan, or Governour of the Castle de la Campana in the old Town. Twenty five thousand Turks landed in this Island towards Campana, sent by Solyman II. under the Command of the famous Barbarossa, whereupon the Republick sent an extraordinary Embassador, to represent to the Pope, and by his means to the Emperor, of what Consequence this place was for the preservation of the Kingdom of Naples, and of all Italy; but before any Succours came, they themselves forc'd Barbarossa to make a shamefull Retreat.
Cori, formerly Armastis and Armachia, a Town of Asia and one of the chiefest of Georgia. It's Capital of the Country called Bacatralu, which was the Iberia of the Ancients. Cori is sideways of the Lake Exechia towards the East.
Cori or Korin, Lat. Corinium, a Borough in Dalmatia which was formerly a very considerable Town, as Pliny and Ptolomy have observed. Now it belongs to the Turks, and lies on a Mountain five or six miles from Novigorod, according to Lacio, who has given a very exact description of this Country.
Coria, which Latin Authors call differently Cauria, Caurium, and Caurita, according to Clusius, is a Town of Spain in Old Castile, with a Bishoprick suffragan of Compostella, that formerly depended on Merida. It lies upon the River Alagon, six or seven Leagues above the place where it joins the Tagus, and four or five Leagues from the Frontiers of Portugal.
Corinna, a certain Lady much addicted to Poetry, learned of a famous Lady of Greece; called Myrtis, that was very successfull in such Performances. Authors do not agree about Corinna's Birth-place, but it's certain, Greece had a Lady of the name that was also called the Lyrick Muse. Some add, That she carried the Prize four or five several times from Pindar, but they will have her Beauty to have contributed much to that advantage; besides, as Pausanias observes, Pindar's Dorick Language was not so well understood as Corinna's Dialect. She lived An. Rom. 278.
Corinth or Cornatho, as it's now called, a Town of Greece in Morea, situate near the Isthmus, that is, the narrow neck of Land that joins the Morea to Greece, between the Gulf of Lepanto and that of Engia. Corinth has formerly been very powerfull, and is thought to have been first built by Sisyphus, a Son of Aeolus, about An. Mund. and then it was called Corcyra and Ephyrus, untill being demolished, and then repeopled again by one Corinthus, it took the name of this second Founder. This place was also called Heliopolis, or the Town of the Sun, and was considerable for its Cittadel called Acro Corinthe, built upon a very high Mountain, as also for the wealth of the Inhabitants, and for the celebration of the Isthmique Plays. The Corinthians establish'd divers Colonies, and built the Town of Concyra, after Corfou, in the Island of this name, and were deeply engaged in most of the Gracian Wars. Leocrates, General of the Athenians, defeated them in the 295th year of Rome. In 315 the War of Corinth was as it were the Praeludium of that of Peloponnesus, so famous in the Greek History. In 511, Aratus, Commander of the Achaians, surpriz'd the Cittadel, and forc'd the Garrison away, that Antigonus Gonatas King of Macedonia had left in it. This Town shar'd also in the Misfortunes of Greece under the Reigns of Philip of Macedon and his Son Alexander. Before this, Sisyphus and his Descendants were Kings of Corinth, about 317 years, untill the Heraclides, descended of Hercules, becoming Masters of Peloponnesus under the Conduct of Temenus, Ctesephontes and Aristodemus, about 80 years after the taking of Troy, Alethes beat Dorides and Hiantidas out, and settled in their place An. Mund. 2951; he reigned 35 years, and was succeeded by Ixion. There were twelve Kings of this Family, during 324 years, that it reigned until Automenes, who reign'd but a year; and being dead or depos'd about A. M. 3275, two or three years before the first Olympiad, they substituted a yearly Magistrate in his place, and called him Pritanes; but about the 96th of Rome, Cypselus and his Son Periander begun a new kind of Tyranny over the Corinthians, and held it, one 30 and the other 44 years. Corinth has produc'd excellent Workmen, especially Painters, Architects and Carvers, but was utterly destroy'd by the Romans under Lucius Mummius, who subdued all Achaia, and got himself the Title of Achaicus the 607th year of Rome. It cannot well be imagined what Wealth was spoiled and consumed by Fire at the taking of Corinth. It is enough to observe, that the famous Metal called the Brass of Corinth, and so much esteem'd, was but the remains of that great Conflagration. Julius Caesar rebuilt and peopled it anew. St. Paul preach'd and liv'd a year and half here; and afterwards writ the two Letters we have of his to the Corinthians; so that Corinth became somewhat considerable. It belong'd for some time to the Venetians, but was taken by Mahomet II. in 1418.
Corinth, another Town; for Apollodore says, There were three of the name, one in Thessaly, another in Epirus, and the third in Elide.
Coriolanus (Caius Marcius) a famous Commander amongst the Romans, was very serviceable to his Country in the establishment of the Commonwealth. In 261 of Rome he took Corioles, a Town of the Volsci, whence he had the name of Coriolanus. It's said, That when Posthumius gave him leave to chuse what Recompence he lik'd best for his good Services, he contented himself with a good Horse, and leave to set his Host at Liberty, who had formerly treated him very civilly, which was always look'd upon as a rare example of Courage and Piety; some time after, about the 265 of Rome, Coriolanus concern'd he could not obtain the Consulate which he sued for, did not share the Corn that was brought out of Sicily equally amongst the People: Others say, and the reason is likelier too, That his design was to oblige the People to till and look after their Ground, that so they might not be at leisure to foment divisions in the City; yet for all this he was banished out of Rome by the Tribune Decius upon the Peoples Accusation; whereupon he went to the Volsci, and perswaded them to take Arms against the Romans under their General Actius or Ausidius Tullius, and incamp'd within four miles of Rome, would not listen to the Peace the Romans begg'd by their Heralds, untill his Wife Veturia, and Mother Volumnia, followed by all the Roman Matrons all in Tears, forc'd him to a Compliance: But some time after, about 264 or 65 of Rome, the Volsci put him to death as a Traitor that had made them quit their Conquest, whereupon the Roman Dames went all in Mourning, and in the same place that his Blood was spill'd in, there was a Temple consecrated to Feminine Fortune. Plutarch. Tit. Liv. Florus.
[Page]Corlin, a Town of Germany in Pomerania, that has a pretty good Fortress, situated upon the little River of Persant towards Corlin and Colberg. It formerly belonged to the Bishop of Camin, but was given up to the Elector of Brandenburg by the Peace of Westphalia in 1648.
Cornaro-Piscopia (Lucretia Helena) of the famous Family of Cornaro of Venice, Daughter of John Baptist Cornaro, Procurer of St. Mark. Her great learning and skill in most Languages, Latin, Greek, Hebrew, &c. made them ready to give her a place amongst the Doctors of Divinity in the University of Padua, had not Cardinal Barberigo, Bishop of the Town, opposed it upon good reasons, and made her be satisfy'd with a Doctor of Philosophy's Cap, which she received publickly in a numerous Assembly of Learned and Noble Men that flock'd from all parts to see so uncommon a Ceremony in the Cathedral Church, for the common Hall could not contain the great number of People. She was received a la Nobilista, that is, without answering Arguments, but by explicating two Passages of Aristotle in two different places, as the Book opened. This was done in 1678.
Cornaro (Catharine Queen of Cyprus) came to Venice upon her Brother George Cornaro's Request, where she was received with all the magnificence imaginable. The Doge and Senators led her in great Pomp in the Bucentaure to the Palace of Est, which was made ready for her Reception, an Honour they never shewed any Woman before her. After this she gave her Interest in the Kingdom of Cyprus to the Venetians.
Cornellie (Peter) a famous Poet of the French Academy, born at Roan the 6th of June 1606, where he was Attorney at the Marble Table, without acquainting the Publick with, or knowing himself that he was Master of that extraordinary Talent that rais'd the French Theatre to the highest pitch it ever came to; it was a piece of Galantry that gave occasion to his first Essay entitled Melite; the good Reception this met with encouraged him to continue that occupation that has since render'd him so well known; yet People that could not equal his Productions envied his Fame, amongst the rest, the Members of the French Academy it self, as is apparent in their Book entitled, Their Sentiments upon his Tragi-Comedy of Gid. but his other Works soon put him above their Malice; so that he was receiv'd in the French Academy in 1647, and was Dean thereof when he died in 1684, at the age of 78 years.
Cornelia, a Noble Roman Lady, Wife of Sempronius Gracchus, who was Consul in 577 of Rome, Daughter of Scipio Africanus, and Mother of the Gracchi. She writ several learn'd Epistles much commended by Cicero and Quintilian. Valerius Maximus says, That when a certain Lady shewed Cornelia a great parcel of Jewels, she shewed her Children as the only Treasure she esteem'd, because she bred them up for the good of her Country, but it did not fall out so, for her Sons died unfortunately.
Cornelia, a Roman Lady, Daughter of Cinna, and Wife to Julius Caesar, by whom he had Julia, Pompey's Wife. Caesar, to shew the love he bore this Woman, compos'd himself her Funeral Oration, and recalled her Brother Cinna from Banishment about 708 of Rome.
Cornelians, one of the noblest Families amongst the Romans, was divided into several Branches, whereof there were four principal or chief; as I. That of the Meluginians; II. That of the Scipio's; III. Of the Rufini; and IV. Of the Lentuli. The first has had Servius Cornelius Maluginensis, who was Consul with Q. Fabius Vibulanus in the 269 of Rome. Denys of Halicarnassus; Titus Livius and Cassiodorus speak of him. This left two Sons, whereof each made a Branch in the Family of the Maluginians. The eldest, L. Cornelius Moluginensis Cossus, was Consul in 295 with Q. Fabius Vibulanus, who had been one already with his Father; he commanded the Army against the Eques, which he quite undid by plundering their Camp. This had three Sons, the first had no Office, but was surnamed Marcus; the two Sons he left became very famous, for the eldest, P. Cornelius, was Dictator in 345 of Rome, and Military Tribune in 347. The other called Cn. Cornelius, was Consul in 344, and Tribune of the Soldiers in 349. Their Uncle, third Son of L. Cornelius was also Tribune of the Soldiers, but died without Issue. That of the second Aulus Cornelius Maluginensis Cossus held longer, for he himself was Consul in 326, Colonel of the Horse in 328 when Mamercus was Dictator, and after Tribune of the People. Aulus Cornelius, his Son, being Dictator in 369, defeated the Volsci, Latins and Hernici, and at his return to Rome seiz'd Manlius that begun to be troublesome. He left P. Cornelius surnamed Arvina, who had no Office, and was Aulus Cornelius Cossus Arvina's Father. This was Colonel of Horse in 401 and 405, when Manlius Torquatus was Dictator, and was afterwards Consul in 411, and commanded the Army against the Samnites. It was at this time that he engag'd his Army in a Valley commanded and possess'd on all sides by the Enemy, but Decius brought it out of danger, so that they defeated the Enemy in the Battle sought a little after. Cornelius was also Consul in 420; and being Dictator in 431, he defeated the Samnites. He left P. Cornelius Cossus Arvina, who was Consul in 448, and in 466. The other Branch descended of Servius Cornelius, came of Marcus Cornelius Maluginensis, one of the ten Sovereign Magistrates established in 304: his Son M. Cornelius was Consul in 318 with L. Papirius Crassus. This had three Sons, M. Cornelius that was Censor, P. Cornelius that was Tribune of the Soldiers in 349, and in several other considerable Offices afterwards; and Aulus Cornelius Father of Cneius, that was Consul in 345 with L. Furius Medullinus, and afterwards twice Tribune of the Soldiers. Servius Cornelius Maluginensis, Son of Publius, was six times Tribune, and distinguished himself by his great Probity and Valour: M. Cornelius, his Brother, had the same Office in 384 and 86, and Servius Cornelius, his Son, was Colonel of Horse in 393 under the Dictator T. Quintius Panus the third time the Gauls invaded Italy. These were the most considerable Men of the Family of the Cornelii, which have published several Laws during their Magistrature; as, Cornelia de Ambitu; Cornelia de Sicariis & Veneficis, &c.
Cornelius, the Centurion Captain of a Foot Company, called Italicus, liv'd A. C. 40; see Acts ch. 10. and profited so much by St. Peter's Instructions, that he was chosen Bishop of Caesare [...] after Zacheus, if we believe the Roman Martyrology, upon the second of February.
Cornelius (Benignus) of Viterbo, a Mathematician that was in great request in the beginning of the Sixteenth Century. It was he, that with three other Friends corrected Ptolomy's Geography about 1507.
Cornelius, Pope, Native of Rome, succeeded Fabian in 251, the Chair being vacant a year and some months before. His Election was troubled by Novatian, chosen by some Seditious Prelates at the request of Novatus, a Priest of Africa, who was of the Cabal, and in the Schism of Felicissimus against St. Cyprian. This Novatian added Heresie to his other crime of Rebellion: But Cornelius call'd Councils, writ to the Orthodox Prelates, and omitted nothing to suppress the Schism notwithstanding the Persecution of the Pagan Emperors, and the Obstinacy of the Hereticks: But a hotter Persecution being begun by Gallus and Volusian, the Pope was sent to a place called Centum-cellae, which Leander Aberti calls Ferrolle, and others Civita-Vecchia, but Gallus recalled him soon after, and ordered he should be beheaded, because he refused to sacrifice to Idols.
Cornelius Gallus, that some think has been born at Frejus was a Roman Knight and Poet, so much in the Emperor Augustus's favour, that he made him Governour of Egypt; but being banished for his Severity and Extortions, he kill'd himself out of despair the 728th of Rome, and 43 of his age.
Cornelius (Nepos) a Latin Historian that flourished in Julius Caesar's Reign, and liv'd according to St. Jerom to the 6th year of Augustus's; that is, about 716 of Rome. Notwithstanding Authors disputes, its certain, he was born at Verona, or in its neighbourhood. Cicero and Atticus were both his Friends. It's past doubt that he has writ the Lives of the Greek Historians, since he himself makes mention of the Work in that of Dion speaking of Philistus, and what he says in the Lives of Cato and Hannibal, shews, That he has also writ of the Roman Generals and Historians. He left other Works, but they are all lost to the Lives of the most famous Generals of the Roman and Graecian Armies, which Aemilius Probus sought to appropriate to himself, to gain Theodosius's Favour; but this juggle was discovered afterwards, though many Authors have confounded both together.
Corner (Cornerus Christophorus) a German Protestant Minister of Fages in Franconia, where he was born in 1518. He was chosen Professor of Divinity at Frankfort, and afterwards became Minister, and had care of the Churches of the Marche of Brandenburg. He died in 1592, leaving us several of his Works; as Commentaries upon the Psalms, and upon the Epistles of St. Paul to the Romans and Galatians.
Corneto, Lat. Cornetum, a Town of Italy in the Patrimony of St. Peter, situate at the mouth of La Marta, in the Tuscan Sea, with a Bishoprick that is join'd to that of Monte-fiascone, because the Air is so very dangerous.
Cornificius, a Latin Poet and Captain, lived in Augustus's time, who had great esteem for him. It's past doubt that this Cornificius was that Critick of Virgil, of whom Donatus speaks in Virgil's Life; but it's not so certain, that it's he to whom Cicero has writ some Letters, or he to whom Catullus makes his Complaint in his 31st Epigram. St. Jerom speaks of the Poet Cornificius that was killed by his Soldiers when ridiculing their Fear; he term'd them Arm'd Rabits. There also have been two Roman Consuls of the name.
Cornoaille, or Quimpercorentin, a Town of France, in Low-Bretany, with a Presidial and Bishoprick suffragan of Tours. It lies upon the Oder, two or three Leagues from the Sea, between Blavet and Concarnam, that lie to the East of it, and Penmark to the West. It's the Corisopitum Curiosilitarum of Caesar and Pliny, and is also called Cornubia and Corungallia in ancient Charters; but now it generally goes by the Name of Quimpercorentin or Kempercorentin. Kemper was the Name of the Town, and Corentin was its first Bishop, thought to have been ordained by Saint Martin of Tours. The Town is of great Commerce and well built, the River Oder receives another small River there, that runs round the Walls, so that the Place is as it were an Island. The Tide brings great Barks up to the Port which is at the meeting of the two Rivers where the Suburb is that is called the Duke's Land. This Suburb is very big, and is where the richest Merchants dwell. Near the Gate called Tourbie is a Tower of an extraordinary bigness, which has formerly served as a Castle to Quimpercorentin.
[...] [...] [Page] Lewis was for having him suffer for this heinous Crime, and his Friends could not obtain his Pardon, but upon condition he would found two Chapels, and give 10000 Livres towards the building the Hospital of Pontoife. Mezerai.
Coucy (Renaut or Raoul) Lord of C [...]ucy, liv'd in the XIIth. Century, in the Reign of Philip Augustus, and acquired great Reputation by his Courage and Wit, being one of the stoutest Warriors, and famousest Poets of his time. He loved a Lady called Fajel, and composed some Verses in her Honour; afterwards having accompanied the King, in his Voyage to the Holy Land, he died of a Wound he received at the Siege of Acre in 1191. It's said he writ a little before he died to the same Lady, and engaged his Gentleman to take his Heart, after his death, and present it to the Lady, with the Letter. The Gentleman resolving to fulfill the Request, met Mr. Fajel, who made him deliver what he had for his Wife, and finding what it was, he mine'd the Heart small, and mixed it with other Meat, which the Lady eat; but having understood afterwards what it was, died of Grief. Fouchet.
* Coventry (Thomas) born in Worcestershire, descended from John Coventry Mercer, and Lord Mayor of London; 4 H. VI. being a Member of the Honourable Society of the Inner-Temple, London, he became so happy a Proficient in his Studies there, as that in 38 Eliz. he was chosen Autumn Lector, then elected to the degree of a Serjeant at Law, and 3 Jac. nam'd the King's Serjeant; soon after constituted one of the Justices for the Court of Common-pleas: His Son Thomas pursuing his steps, was in 18 Jac. made the King's Attorney General. In 1 Car. I. he was advanced to the eminent Office of Lord Keeper of the great Seal of England, and in 4 Car. I. dignify'd with the Degree of a Baron of this Realm, by the Title of Lord Coventry of Ailesborough in Com. Wigorn. Thomas, his Son and Heir succeeding him, married Mary Daughter to Sir William Craven Knight, Lord Mayor of London in An. 1611 (9 Jac.) and departed this Life Oct. An. 1662, leaving Issue, two Sons, George and Thomas, which George, now Lord Coventry, married Margaret Daughter to John Earl of Thanet, and by her had Issue, John his only Son, and Margaret, a Daughter. Dugdale.
* Coventry, Lat. Coventria, a City in Warwickshire, seated on the Sherburn, a small Stream, which not far from hence runs into the River Avon, and called Coventry from a Convent founded here by the Danish King Canute; by which Convent, and the translating of the See Episcopal from Lichfield hither, this City grew exceeding rich and wealthy. And though it has now neither Convent nor Episcopal See, more than in Ruin and in Title, still it is a thriving place, by reason of the Trade it drives in all these parts. It stands so commodiously, and is so handsomly built, that it is more than ordinarily frequented for an Inland Town. It belonged once to the Earls of Chester, and afterwards to John of Eltham Earl of Cornwall; by which Annexation the Citizens got more than they lost. For Henry the VIth. laying to it some of the adjacent Villages, made it, with them, a County Corporate, clearly distinct from that of Warwick. Thus Coventry, though seated within the Bounds of Warwickshire, became exempted from its Jurisdiction. And, in the very first year of the Norman Conquest, it became an Earldom, in the person of Edwin, a Saxon, with whom the Title died, and lay buried till the Reign of King James I. when George Villiers, the late Duke of Buckingham's Father, was created Duke of Buckingham and Earl of Coventry, An. 1623. As for the time when, and manner how this City came to be joined to that of Lichfield in the Episcopal Stile, see Lichfield.
Coulan, a Town and Kingdom of the Indies, in the Peninsula, on this side the Ganges, upon the Coasts of Malabar. This Kingdom is between that of Cochim, which lies Northward of it, and Travancor to the South. The City of Coulan has been very considerable, rich, well peopled, and extraordinary flourishing by reason of its great Commerce; but Sands have now so stopt the Mouth of the Harbour, that Goa and Calicut have most of its former Trade. The Portuguese have had a Fortress at Coulan, and have been the occasion of the conversion of a great many of the Kingdom.
Coulon-cha, a name given in Persia to the Gentlemen the King sends to the Governours of Provinces, Vice-Roys, and other considerable persons. Coulon-cha signifies a Slave, but these are none, only take this Title to shew they are entirely devoted to their Sovereigns Service, and are most of them persons of Qualities Children, brought up from their Youth at Court, to fit them for great Employments. The Sophi sends them to carry Presents, or his important Orders to his Governours; he they are sent to gives them a rich Suit of Cloths at their coming, and a Present proportionable to their Quality when they return: And sometimes the King sets the price of the Present they are to receive, and then they are paid immediately, and requires that they recompense his Embassador according to his Merit, and the Credit he has at Court. Chardin.
Coulour, a Borough of the Kingdom of Golconde, seven days Journey from the Town of Golconde, on this side the Gulf of Bengala. Near this Borough is a Diamond Mine, called the Mine of Coulour in the Persian Tongue, and of Gam in the Country Language. A poor Man discovered it about 100 years ago, for in digging a small spot of Land, he found one that weighed about 25 Carats; he took it up, observing it shining and pretty, though he did not know what it was, and carried it to Golconde, where, as luck would have it, he address'd himself to one that dealt in Diamonds. This Merchant was surpriz'd to see a Diamond of that weight, because the greatest that were found before weigh'd but 10 or 12 Carats at most. So this spread all over the Country, and the ablest of the Borough sent to dig that Ground, and found a great number, some weighing above 45 Carats. There was one found, which being rough and unpolish'd, weigh'd 800 Carats, and when work'd was still 280 Carats. Mirgimola, Minister of State to Aureng-Zeb, great Mogul of the Indies, made that Emperor a Present of it. They carry all the Earth they dig into a place for that purpose nigh at hand, where they steep and wash it two or three times, dry it in the Sun, and winnow it; then spread it over the Ground, and beat it small, sift it a second time, so spread it all over again thin and even, and begin at one of the ends, and so forward, to look for the Diamonds, and trade the same way as at the Mine of Raolconde. Tavernier.
Council. This name taken in general signifies an Assembly of Prelates, that conferr and decide what belongs to Religion and Ecclesiastical Discipline. A Council is called a General one when all the Bishops of Christendom meet, if there be no lawfull excuse for absence; this is also called Oecumenique from the Greek word [...], which signifies the habitable Earth. A National is a meeting of the Prelates of a Kingdom or Province under a Patriarch or Primate. A Provincial is held by the Bishops of that Diocess under a Metropolitan. The word Synod, which in Greek and Latin signifies a Council, is left to the Assemblies of the Priests of a Diocess under the Authority of their Bishop. Roman Catholicks count eighteen, but Protestants allow but six General Councils: There were two held at Nice, four at Constantinople, one at Ephesus, one at Chalcedon, five in the Lateran at Rome, two at Lyons, one at Vienna, one at Florence, and one at Trent. The first of Nice, a Town of Bithynia in Asia Minor, was held in 325 under Pope Sylvester, in Constantine the Great's Reign, against the Arians, who deny'd the Divinity of Jesus Christ. That 2. being the first of Constantinople was held in 881, under Pope Damasus, in the Emperor Theodosius's Reign, against the Macedonians, who denied the Divinity of the Holy Ghost. 3. Council of Ephesus was celebrated under Pope Celestin in Theodosius the Young's time, against the Nestorians, that distinguish'd two persons in Jesus Christ. 4. That of Chalcedon held in 451, under Pope Leo. in the Emperor Marcian's time, against Eutyches and Dioscorus, who confounded the Humane and Divine Nature in Jesus Christ. 5. That was the second of Constantinople, was held in 553, under Pope Vigilius, in the Emperor Justinian's Reign, against the Errors of the Origenists. The 6th. the third of Constantinople, under Pope Agathon in 680, in the Reign of Constantine Pogonate, against the Monothelites, who allow'd but one Will in our Saviour. The 7th. the 2d of Nice in 781, under Pope Adrian, in the Empress Irene and her Son Constantine's time, against the Iconoclastes or Imagebreakers. 8. The 4th of Constantinople in 869, under Pope Adrian II. in the Reign of the Emperor Basilius, against Photius, and in favour of the Iconolaters. The 9th. first of Lateran at Rome in 1122, under Pope Calixtus II. in the Reign of the Emperor Henry V. for the recovery of the Holy Land. 10. The 2d of Lateran in 1139, under Pope Innocent II. in the Reign of the Emperor Conradus, against the Antipope Peter of Leon, and for the preservation of the Churches Possessions. 11. The 3d of Lateran held in 1179, under Pope Alexander III. in the Emperor Frederick's time, against the Albigenses. 12. The 4th of Lateran in 1215, under Pope Innocent III. in the Emperor Otho's Reign, against the same Albigenses, &c. The 13th. the first of Lyons in 1215. under Innocent IV. against the Emperor Frederick II. who made War against the Pope. 14. The 2d of Lyons in 1274, under Gregory X. in the Emperor Rodolphus's Reign, against the Greeks. 15. That of Vienne in 1311, under Pope Clement V. in the Emperor Henry the VIII's Reign, against the Templars and the Beguards, &c. The 16th. of Florence in 1439, under Pope Eugenius IV. for the Re-union of the Graecian and Roman Church. 17. The fifth Council of Lateran in 1517, under Julius II. and Leo X. for the Abrogation of the Pragmatick Sanction. The 18th. of Trent held from 1545 to 1563, under Paul III. Julius III. and Pius IV.
Courcelles (Stephen de) born at Geneva in 1586, and died at Amsterdam in 1658. He was a Minister in France for many years, and having retir'd thence into Holland, gain'd great Reputation amongst the Arminian Protestants, and succeeded Simon Episcopius in his Chair of Lector of Divinity. He was a great Graecian, and criticized upon the new Greek Copies of the New Testament, whereof he gave a new Edition, with divers Readings drawn from different Manuscripts; he prefix'd a Preface to this Work, wherein he observes, That it could be wish'd, there had not been a variety of Readings in the Books of the New Testament, but adds, That Experience shews there are a great many, and those very ancient too; yet that there are none that can be of any prejudice to Faith. Christophle Sandus has put Courcelles in his Bibliotheque of Anti-Trinitarians.
Courlande or Curlande, a Dutchy between the Baltick Sea, Samogitia, a Province of the Kingdom of Poland, and Livonia. Goldingen is its Capital, and the Town of Mittan the ordinary [Page] Residence of the Dukes. It was formerly part of Livonia whence the River Dune separated it: but that Province being destroy'd by the Swedes and Muscovites, the Archbishop of Riga and the great Master of the Teutonick Order put themselves under the King of Poland's Protection, with what little was left them: And it was then Sigismond August, King of Poland, erected Courlands into a Dutchy, and gave it to Godard Ketler of Nesselrot, last great Master of the Yeutonick Order in Livonia to hold as a Fief from the Crown of Poland. Godard died in 1587, leaving two Sons, Frederick who died Issueless, and William, who succeeded his Brother; but being dispossess'd by Sigismond III. and the States of Poland, lived in Exile untill his re-establishment in 1610. The small Province Semigallia, wherein the Town of Mittau is, is a dependant of this Dutchy, which is the reason James, William's Son, took the Title of Duke of Courland, Livonia and Semigallia. Olearius.
Court of Aides, a Sovereign Jurisdiction, established in France to take an account, and judge of all Taxes, Aids, Customs, Impositions, and of the King's five great Farms.
Courts Royal, were great Assemblies in which the Kings of France, who kept them, shewed themselves to the People, and to Strangers with a Pomp and Magnificence worthy the Royal Dignity. These Solemnities, which were different from them of Mars's Field, were held on the principal Feasts of the year, as at Christmas and Easter, &c. This Custom was introduced into England by William the Conqueror; for Eadmer speaking of Henry I. of England, calls that Solemnity The King's Crown days, because he appear'd then with his Crown on his Head. They kept open Court and threw Money to the People.
Courtenai, a little Town of France in Catenois, between Montargis and Sens, famous for having given its name to the Royal Family of Courtenai. Peter of France Ist. of the name, 7th and youngest Son of King Lewis the Big or Burly, married Elizabeth, Daughter and Heiress of Renaud, Lord of Courtenai, Montargis, Chateau Renard, Champinelles, &c. and had several Children by her. Peter II. his eldest Son, was Emperor of Constantinople, and died in 1218, leaving his Son Robert his Heir and Successor, who died in 1228. His Brother Baudouin succeeded this, and died in 1273, leaving by his Wife Mary of Brienne, Philip, Titular Emperor, who died in 1281, leaving no other Issue but Catharine of Courtenai, that was married to Charles of France Count of Valois, about 1300.
Courtenai (Josselin de) Count of Edessa, famous for his Vertue and great Courage. This Valiant Prince, who was drawn half dead, and all battered, out of the Ruins of a Fortress that he attack'd near Alep in Syria in 1131, lay languishing in his Bed, past all recovery, when news was brought him that the Soldan of Iconium, taking the advantage of his Infirmity, had laid Siege to Croisson, who thereupon ordered his Son Prince Josselin, to march out of hand against the Enemy; and upon his cowardly Answer, That he did not think convenient to attack a stronger Party than his own, he got himself put in a Litter at the Head of his Troops, and march'd directly towards the Soldan, who upon the News of his approach raised the Siege and retired: When these Tidings were brought the generous Count, he got his Litter rested on the Ground in the midst of his Army, and having given God thanks for so special a favour▪ he expired, more by the excess of his Joy, than the violence of his Pain: His Army thus victorious without fighting, brought the Body back in the same Litter, as if in a Triumphal Chariot, and buried it with the Honours due to so great a Man, in the Town of Edessa.
Courtin (Anthony de) born at Riom in 1622, was first Secretary of Christina Queen of Sweden's Commands, and serv'd in the same quality under Charles Gustavus, who chose him for his extraordinary Embassador to the Court of France. After this Prince's death Lewis the XIVth. declared him his General Resident to the Northern Princes; an Employment he would not accept of before he had the consent of Swedeland, to which he was so much beholding, and then engaged. After he had ended this Negotiation, his Health not permitting him to undertake any other, he apply'd himself in his Retirement to several pleasing and profitable Treatises, as that of Civility, the point of Honour, Idleness, Jealousie, &c. and died in 1685.
Courtray upon Lys, a Town of the Low Countries between Lisle and Tournay, Ypre and Oudenarde; Latin Authors call it Corteriacum and Cortracum, and those of the Country Cortrick. It's thought that in Caesar's time it was under the Jurisdiction of the Nerviens and Tournisians. Philip the Bald built a Castle in it, and others have added other Fortifications at different times. The French, by their too great Precipitation, lost a Battle here in 1302, and because they of Courtray kept an Anniversary, to celebrate the Memory of that happy day, it was plundered and burn'd in 1382. Some time after it was rebuilt again, and is now pretty considerable for Commerce, its good Cittadel and great Territories. The River Lys divides it in two. The French took it in 1646, and the Spaniards retook it the year after. Lewis the XIVth. made himself Master of it in 1667, and kept it by the Treaty of Aix la Chapelle in 1668, and fortified it regularly; but being afterwards given to the Spaniards by the Treaty of Nimeghen in 1678, and retaken again by the French; they dismantled it before they restor'd it to the Spaniards by the Truce of 1684. Guichardin. Gramaye. Valer. Andr.
Courzola, an Island, with a Town of the same Name, upon the Coasts of Dalmatia, with a Bishoprick suffragan of the Archbishop of Ragusa. It now belongs to the States of Venice, for they got it from those of Ragusa by this remarkable Artifice. The Venetians have a Rock called St. Marc, which commands the Town of Ragusa, with another little Rock nearer the Place, and has no more level Earth than what one House, that is built there, takes up. Being at difference with the Ragusians, they sent some People in the night to raise a Fort of Past-board-paper painted with Earth-colour in this little Rock, and sent some wooden Cannon thither, the next morning the Ragusians were so surprized to see a Cittadel finished and furnished with Artillery in so short a time, that they desired to capitulate; whereupon ensued a Peace, whereby the Venetians got the Island of Courzela for their little Rock. The Ragusians also desired the Rock of St. Marc, but had it not. Courzola is very convenient for the Venetians; for it serves as an Arsenal to build and refit their Ships, being all covered with very good Oak. The Sardines and Wine make the chiefest Revenues. The Cathedral, the Town Walls, and most of the Houses, are built of Marble that is worked in the Island about four or five miles thence. There are five Villages which have about 1500 Inhabitants each. As the Island is almost covered with Wood, there are several wild Beasts in it, amongst other, a thing like a Dog, that cries like a Cat or Peacock. If Fire be kindled near the Woods at night, one shall hear great numbers of these Beasts make a noise that resembles a Mans voice. They dig up Graves, and feed on the Bodies. Are good for nothing; their Skin is of small value too. The Greeks call them Zachalia, and the Turks Tihakal. Several think they are the Hyaenae of the Ancients, which some have said to be successively male and female, and imitated perfectly man's voice. J. Spon.
Cousin (John) a famous French Painter of Sency, near Sens, very expert in Geometry and Perspective, and in Painting on Glass, to which he applied himself very much. Some will have him to have been a Protestant, because that in representing the last Judgment on a Glass of the Church of Saint Romain in Sens, he plac'd the Pope in Hell, environ'd with Devils.
Coutance, an Episcopal Town of France, Capital of a small Territory in Low-Normandy. See Constance.
Coutras, a Borough of France, in Guyenne, near the Frontiers of Perigord, situate upon the Confluent of the Rivers Droune or Drougne and Isle; is famous for the Battle Henry the IVth. of France gain'd there, when but King of Navarre, the 20th. of October, 1587. The Duke of Joyeuse, General of the other Party, was killed.
Couverden, a little Town and strong Place, being one of the most regular of Europe, in the Province of Over-Yssel, in the Low-Countries. It's Capital of the Country of Drente, and lies in the middle of a great Bog, which renders its Avenues very difficult. Maurice, Prince of Orange, Son to William I. took it from the Spaniards in 1592, and the Hollanders have kept it since. The Bishop of Munster, assisted by France, made himself Master of it in 1672, but the Brave Rabenhaupt took it from him two years after. Lying on the Frontiers of Westphalia and the Diocess of Munster, it is a good Bulwark for Groningin and the other neighbouring Towns. It's the great Road to Germany, though the Way is narrow, and between Bogs.
* Cowbridge, a Market Town in the County of Glamorgan in Wales, the Capital of its Hundred, governed by Bailiffs, annually chosen and sworn by the Deputy-Constable under the E. of Pembrook, of the Castle of St. Quintin near adjoining. The Justices keep a Quarter Sessions for the County the week after Easter. 136 m. from London.
* Cowes, a noted Harbour at the Entrance of the Creek that goes to Newport in the Isle of Weight, fortified with a Castle.
Coyaco, Lat. Coyacum, a place in the Diocess of Oviedo in Spain, famous for the Council held there in 1050, by all the Abbots, Prelates and Princes, about Ecclesiastical Discipline, and the Reformation of the Customs and Manners of the Kingdom under Ferdinand I. surnamed The Great, King of Castile.
Cozbi, Daughter of a Madianite Prince, called Sur. Phinees. Son of Eleazar, seeing Zimri, Prince of the Tribe of Simeon, enter boldly in a publick place to sin with this Cozbi, or that he led her for that purpose to his Tent, followed, and stuck both with his Dagger. This happened in An. Mun. 2583, or 84. Numbers, cap. 35.
Cozri, which some Jews pronounce Cuzari, is the Title of a Jewish Book, composed above two hundred years ago by R. Juda, Levite. It contains a Dispute of Religion in form of a Dialogue, wherein the Jews are defended against the Philosophers of the Gentiles; and has a pretty exact Account of the Jews Tenets. It has been translated into several Languages.

Cracovia, or Krakow, upon the Vistule, Lat. Cracovia, a Town of Upper-Poland, Capital of the Kingdom, with an University and Bishoprick suffragan of the Archbishoprick of Gnesna, and was formerly for the most part the ordinary Residence of the Kings, who now generally keep at Warsaw. Some Authors take it to be the Corradunum of Ptolomy. It lies nine Leagues from Silesia, and but a little more from Hungary. Cracus I. Prince of Poland, laid the Foundations of this Town in 700, and gave it his Name. Since that time it was considerably augmented, and divided into four Towns, whereof each has its different Officers and Magistrates; the four are called Cracovia, Casimiria, Stradomie, and [...]
[...] [Page] ver, two Leagues from Se [...]lis, and a little more from Crespi.
* Crekelade, a Market-town in Wiltshire, in the Hundred of Highworth, which returns two Burgesses to Parliament. It's almost encompassed with Water. 65. m. from London.
Crellius (John) he of the Unitaries or Socinians that is in most esteem by that Party, next to Socinus, and therefore his Works hold the second Rank in the Library of his Poland Brethren, where the several Books he has writ upon the New-Testament are to be seen. He was born in 1590, in a Village near Nuremberg. After he was brought up here, he embraced Socinus's Opinion; went to Poland in 1612; settled at Racovia, where they had a School in which he became Professor, and was afterwards made Minister. Grotius having writ a Book of Christ's Satisfaction, against the Doctrine of Faustus Socinus, Crellius made an Answer to it which was not disproved by Grotius; this with his several kind Letters to Crellius, makes some believe he inclined to that Opinion himself. Crellius writ also upon the Christian Morals, and amongst other things maintains, That it's lawfull for Men to beat their Wives.
Creme, a Town of Italy, in the State of Venice, with a Bishoprick erected by Pope Gregory XIIIth. and suffragan of Bologne. It's Capital of a little Country which the Italians call Cremasco. Creme is upon the River Serio, which at the borders of Milannois joins the Adde. Its fine Palace, its Castle and other Fortifications makes it considerable; yet it was formerly but a simple Town or Castello as the Italians called it. The Name Creme is thought to have been given it when it was re-built upon the Ruins of a Town burned by the Archbishop of Milan, upon pretence of Heresie, in 951. However it belong'd first to the Emperors, afterwards to the Viscounts of Creme and Plaisance; and at last fell to the Venetians.
Cremelena, a Castle or Palace of the great Duke of Muscovy, in the Town of Moscou. This is invironed with three Walls, all well furnished with Cannon. It's so big within, that it may pass for a small Town contained in a greater. In the middle of the Court are seen two fine Towers covered with Gold-gilt Brass. The highest is called John Uvelike, or Great John. In the other is a Bell of such extraordinary bigness and weight, that it requires eighty strong Men to ring it. At great Festivals, The Coronation of the great Dukes, and when Embassadors make their publick Entries. The great Duke's Palace is built backwards, on one side whereof is the Patriarch's Residence, and on the other great Pavilions, wherein the Knez and Baiores, that is, the most considerable Lords of Court live. About 1630 there was a new beautifull stone Palace built after the Italian Fashion, for the young Prince; the ancient dwelling being of Wood, and therefore thought the healthfullest. The Furniture of both is very magnificent, having all that is precious or rare in foreign Countries. At one end of the great Place is the Duke's Treasure-chamber; and within the Walls of this vast Space are above fifty little stone Chapels covered with gilt Brass; the most considerable is that of St. Michael, where the Czars Tombs are; there are also two fine Monasteries, one of Friars, the other of Nuns, which follow both St. Benet's Rule, and are of the Grecian Rite, as are the Clergy of Muscovy. At the Castle-gate, towards the South, is a fine Church, dedicated to the Trinity, and commonly called Jerusalem; it's the famousest in all Moscou. It's said that the great Duke, John Basilovitz, who built it about 1550, was so charmed with the Structure, that he put the Architect's Eyes out, that he might not build any other like that. Near this Church are two great pieces of Cannon pointed against the Place the little Tartars used to break in at. Olearius.
Cremera, a little River of Tuscany, famous for the Defeat of 300 Fabians, who falling into an Ambuscade of the Enemy, were most of them cut off upon the Banks of this River. This troubled the Romans so much, that they marked that amongst their black and unhappy days, and made them call the Gate Scelerata, that is, Wicked and Unfortunate, by which they marched out.
Cremona, near the Po, a Town of Italy, in Milanois, Capital of Cremonois, with a Bishoprick suffragan to Milan. It was formerly an illustrious Colony of Cenonois Gaules, and then of Romans. It lies in a great Plain near the River Po, with which it joins by the Canal Oglio, which fills the Town-ditch that is about five hundred paces round. Its Castle is very strong, and its Tower very high. Most of the Streets are large and straight, beautified with good Buildings, magnificent Churches, and spacious Squares or Places. Cremona has been subject to great Revolutions, and suffered, not onely when Hannibal came into Italy, and in Vitellius's time; but also by the Goths, Sclavonians and Lombardians, about 630. But it was re-built out of its Ruins about An. 1284 by the Emperor Frederick Barbarossa, who built the Tower, looked upon to be one of the highest in Europe. Since this time it has had it Viscounts; was under the French, the Venetians and the Dukes of Milan. The French and Modenois, after they had defeated the Spaniards in its Neighbourhood, laid Siege to the Town it self in 1648; but could not take it. Tit. Liv. Leander Alberti.
Crempen or Krempe, Lat. Crempa, a little Town of Holstein in the Province of Stormaren, belongs to the King of Denmark. It's very well fortified, and lies upon the River Store that empties it self into the Elbe near Glukstadt.
Creon, King of Thebes, Son of Menecee and Brother to Jocasta, liv'd about An. Mund. 3830, he put himself several times upon the Throne of Thebes, before and after the Reign of Oedipus; after this Prince's death, Theseus, at the request of the Argian Ladies depriv'd him of his Scepter and Life.
Creon, Archon or Praetor of Athens, those that were in that Office before him govern'd 10 years, but Erixias dying, or being deposed in the XXIIIth Olympiad, the 68th of the Foundation of Rome, they substituted Praetors, who govern'd but a year, and Creon was the first of these Archons.
Creophilus, Host or intimate Friend of Homer, liv'd about An. Mund. 3070; some will have him of Samos or Chio, and that he was Homer's Son-in-law: He presented him with the Poem of the taking of Oechalia.
Crequi, a Noble and Ancient Family of France, took its name from the Lordship of Crequi in Artois, upon the Borders of Picardy.
Crequi (Charles I. of this name) Lord of Crequi, &c. Peer and Mareschal of France; one of the greatest Commanders of his time, and famous for his Duel with Dom Philippin, Bastard of Savoy, whom he kill'd in 1599. Dom Philippin being in the Fort called Chamousset, when it was taken by the French, and in hast to make his escape, chang'd Cloaths with a simple Soldier, and forgot a very rich Scarf; this Soldier falling to one of Crequi's Sergeants, the Colonel charg'd the Trumpet that came from the Savoyards to demand the dead, to tell Dom Philippin from him, That he should have a greater care of Ladies Favours. Dom Philippin took this joke as a great affront, and three years after, Peace being concluded, came to seek Crequi, who wounded him, and sent a Chirurgeon to take care of him. The Duke of Savoy hearing of this fight, forbad the Bastard his sight, before he had repair'd his Honour: So Dom Philippin challenges the second time, and was kill'd near the Rhone, where they fought. Crequi signaliz'd himself afterwards at the fight of Pont Cé in 1620, and at the Siege of St. Jean Angeli in 1622; did great service upon several occasions against the Spaniards untill he died in 1638.
Crescens, Disciple of St. Paul, thought to have preach'd the Gospel at Mayence and Vienne in France, of which last Town he was Bishop untill he was martyr'd under Nero; or, as others say, under Trajan. The passage of St. Paul in the fourth Chapter of his second Epistle to Timothy says, That Crescens was sent to Galatia and not to Gaul, which gives subject to doubt, Whether he was the Crescens that founded the Church of Vienne.
Crescens, Cynique Philosopher, liv'd in the XIth Age in 154. He accus'd the Christians of so many ill things, that St. Justin writ a second Apology in their Vindication, and address'd to the Emperors and Senate: This occasion'd his own death the 13th of April, in 163.
Crescentio (Marcel) Cardinal, Bishop of Marsico in the Kingdom of Naples. He was Protector of the Order of the Cistercians, and perpetual Legate of Boulogne. Julius III. named him his Legate to preside in the Council of Trent, which he did the XI. XII. XIII. XIV. and XV. Session; after this last ended in 1552 the Cardinal fell ill at Trent, his sickness was said to proceed from a fright he took for sitting up all Night to acquaint the Pope with what pass'd; he fansied he saw a Dog with a terrible wide Mouth, fiery Eyes, and Ears hanging down, that came just to him as if he were mad; upon this he called his Servants, who could see no such thing; yet, the Cardinal, frighted with the pretended sight, began to rave, and fell so ill, that he despair'd of ever recovering, though the Physicians and his Friends assur'd him, there was no fear of him. Thence he was carried to Verona, where, when he was just dying, he cry'd, Have a care of that Dog that is getting upon the Bed. Ughel. Bzovius.
Crescentius (Numantanus) a Roman Patrician, liv'd in the Xth. Age, and forced Pope John the XVth. to make his escape into Tuscany in 985, but was recalled some time after, and he and Crescentius agreed pretty well. After his death Pope Gregory V. was chosen; to whom Crescentius oppos'd John Calabrois, Native of Rossano and Bishop of Plaisance, under the name of John XVI. The Emperor Otho III. came to his Cousin Gregory's assistance, put the Antipope to death, and Crescentius being taken in his Fort, was cast from the top of one of the Towers to the Ground, and being dragg'd from one side to another, was at last hang'd up. Thus Glaber Rodolphus tells this passage, but the Cardinal Peter Damien, and Leo of Ostia, Author of the History of Mount Cassin, gives a different account of it; for the first affirms in the Life of St. Romuald, That the Emperor promised Crescentius his Life, so that he would deliver him the Castle of St. Angelo, but that he caused his Head to be cut off notwithstanding the Promise. Leo d'Ostia. Baronius.
Cresphonte, King of Messina in Peloponnesus, Brother to Themene, both Heraclides, that is, descended of Hercules. He drew Lots with his Brother, which should be King; they agreed to put their names in a Bucket of Water, and that he whose name should come out first should be King, whereupon Cresphonte cunningly gets his engraven on a bit of Brick, and his Brother's on a Ball of Clay, so that when both were thrown into the Water the Clay dissolved, and there was but Cresphonte's name to be found. He was killed, with all his Children, besides Epitus, by the powerfull Men in the Kingdom, and Polyphonte, [Page] one of the Murtherers usurp'd the Crown, but was depriv'd of it by Epitus.
Crespi in Valois, a little Town of France, Capital of Valois in the Isle of France; Latin Authors call it Crepiacum: It has a Provostship and Chatelenie. The ancient Counts of Valois bore the Title of Counts of Crespi. It was in this Town that Francis I. made Peace with Charles V. in 1544.
Crest, or the Crest near the Drome, Lat. Crestidium, Crestum, and Cresta Arnoldi, a Town of France in Dauphine, five Leagues from Valence, and a little more from Montelimar, was considerable in the XIIth. Century, having a Tower and Castle that render'd it the best that then belong'd to the Counts of Valentinois. In the last Age this place declared for the Ligue, and in 1589, Montoison that commanded in it, submitted to Henry the IVth. Videl. Chorier.
Crete or Creet, an Island of the Mediterranean to the South of the Aegean Sea. It's now called the Isle of Candia, to the South of the Archipelago; the Inhabitants sacrificed Men to Jupiter and Saturn, and still look upon Mars, Mercury, Apollo and Diana as Deities. They had a custom every Night to cast a black or white Stone in a Desk, according to the good or evil success of the Day, and to count all at the years end; and as they measured their Life by their Joy and Content, they believ'd they liv'd but as many days as they found white Stones in the Trunk or Desk. It's said they invented the Religion of the Greeks, Musick, and the use of Arms; that is, Bows and Arrows, Swords and Head-pieces. They fought to the sound of the Flute and Harp, and danc'd all armed, whence came the Pyrrhique Dance, whereof Pyrrhichius of Cydon was Author. They were in such great esteem amongst their Neighbours, that Phylopoemen, Praetor of the Achaians, fail'd into Crete, to form himself under their Discipline, and learn all the quirks of War, wherein they were very expert; and at his return, the Achaians judg'd him worthy to command their Horse. These Islanders pass'd for great Pyrates, and as great Cheaters; so covetous also, that Polybius says, Gain was so welcome to them, that they never examin'd how it came. These ill Qualities gave occasion to say, as Constantine Porphyrogeneta observes, That there were three very bad C's, Crete, Cappadocia and Cilicia; yet this Island has produc'd famous Men too, as Dictys, who wrote of the Wars of Troy; Epimenides, the Poet; Ctesiphon, a famous Architect, with several others. Chevreau.
Cretheis, Wife of Acastus King of Thessaly, became passionately in love with the young Peleus, newly married to a very beautifull Princess called Erigone, and having sought all possible means to make him commit Adultery, without success, she chang'd her Love into a desire of Revenge, so made Erigone believe, That her Husband courted another Woman, and that the Match was almost made up; whereupon the poor credulous Princess fell into despair, and killed her self. After this, that wicked Woman made complaint to Acastus, That Peleus would have debauch'd her, and got false Witnesses to swear to the Accusation; whereupon Acastus condemn'd him to be expos'd to the Centaurs, but the generous Prince returned victorious from the Fight, killed Cretheis in her Husband's presence, and then Acastus himself. Apollodorus.
Cretheus, Son of Aeolus, and Grandchild of Helenus, King of the greatest part of Greece, possess'd the Province of Jalios in Thessaly. His Wife Demodica falsely accused the young Phryxus, Son of Athamas, and Nephew of Cretheus, of endeavouring to debauch her; whereupon the credulous Uncle design'd to put him to death, but discovering his Innocence, made the Wife suffer, and married Thyras his Brother Salmoneus's Daughter, and had three Children by her, whereof the eldest, called Aeson, succeeded him. Hyginus.
Crevant, upon the River Yone, a little Town in France in Burgundy, famous in History for the Battle fought in 1423, between the French commanded by John Stuart, Count of Boucan and of Douglas, and the English and Burgundians, which last won the day.
Creusa, Daughter of Greon, King of Corinth, was married to Jason, which so troubled Medea, his cast-off Wife, that to be reveng'd, she fill'd the Royal Family with Murthers by means of her Witchcraft. Creon and his Daughter were both wretchedly murthered.
Creuse, or La Creuse, a River of France, which hath its source in the March of Limosin, a League above Feletin; after a long course, wherein it receives several lesser Rivers. It empties it self into that of Vienne.
* Crew (John) of Stene in the County of Northampton Esq; Son and Heir to Sir — Crew Knight, one of the Serjeants at Law to King Charles I. being descended from the ancient Family of Crew in the County Palatine of Chester, by his great Prudence, with no small hazard, Loyally contributing his best Endeavours in order to the happy Restoration of King Charles II. was in the 13th year of that Prince's Reign, advanced to the Degree of a Baron of this Realm, by the Title of Lord Crew of Stene. He married Jemina, Daughter and Co-heir of Edward Walgrave of Lawford, in Com. Essex Esquire; by whom he had Issue, four Sons, Sir Thomas his Successor, John, Nathanael Bishop of Durham and Walgrave, and two Daughters. Sir Thomas, by Mary his Wife, Daughter to Sir George Townsend, late of E. Raynham in Com. Norf. Baronet, hath had Issue, John who died in his Youth, and two Daughters, Anne and Temperance; and by Anne his second Wife, Daughter and Co-heir to Sir William Airmin of Osgodby in Com. Linc. Baronet, Widow of Sir Thomas Woodhouse of Wilberhalk in Com. Norf. Baronet, one Daughter named Jemina. Dugdale.
* Crewkern, a Market Town in Somersetshire, the Capital of its Hundred, situate on the Banks of the River Parret. From London 133 miles.
Criasus V. King of the Argiens, succeeded Argus, An. Mund. 2412, reigned 54 years, and was succeeded by Phorbus.
* Crickhowel, a Market Town in the County of Brecknock in Wales, the Capital of its Hundred. The Marquiss of Worcester has a Castle here. From London 148 miles.
Crim, a Town of Little Tartary, which was also called Crim Tartary. This Country comprehends all the Peninsula which the Ancients call'd Chersonesus Taurica, and was inhabited by the People called Cimmerians.
Crinas, or Critias, a famous Physician of Marseilles, lived in Nero's time. He was also an Astrologer, and consulted his Ephemerides and the Planets for the Cure and Diet of his Patients. He gain'd so much Money, that he allow'd a Million to environ the City with a Wall, and left another considerable Sum to repair others.
Crinisus, or rather Crimisus, a River in the Western part of Sicily, and now called Il Belici destro; it has its source in the Valley of Mazara, 28 miles from Palermo, and discharges it self into the Sea of Tunis. Servius tells us this Story about it: Laomedon refusing Neptune and Apollo, the Recompence he had promised them for building the Walls of Troy; Neptune, irritated at the injustice, sent a Sea Monster that desolated the Town. The Oracle being consulted about this Misfortune, answered, That to be eas'd of it, they should expose to it a certain number of Trojan Virgins. Hippotes, one of the most considerable Men of the Town, fearing it should come to his Daughter's lot, chose rather to expose her to the mercy of the Waves in an open Vessel, that she might perish far from him, than that she should be devoured at home in his sight; but by good luck she arriv'd in Sicily, where the River Crinisus fell in love with her, and enjoy'd her under the shape of a Dog; or as others say, of a Bear, and begot Acestus King of Sicily. Virg.
Criolles, a name which is given to the Families descended of the first Spaniards that settled in Mexico in America.
Crispus, or Flavius Julius Crispus, Son of Constantine the Great, by his first Wife Minervina, was born at Arles, and made Caesar by his Father in 317, with his Brother Constantine the Young, Son of Fausta. This to be reveng'd of Crispus, who refused to satisfie her Lust, accused him to the Emperor of endeavouring to debauch her. The credulous Emperor poisoned this promising Son, so worthy to reign, that Julian, who laugh'd so much at Constantine, could not help praising him. This happened in 326, according to Idacius, yet others will have it before the Council of Nice. Crispus had given proofs of his Courage in the War against the Germans.
Crithéis, Mother of Homer, was born in the Town of Cuma in Aeolia, a Province of Asia Minor, and Daughter of Atellis, who left her at his death under the Guardianship of his Brother Meon; he falling in love with his Niece, got her with Child; but to save her Reputation, married her to Phemius, a famous Grammarian of the Town of Smyrna. The Child was called Melesigenes, because he was born on the Banks of the River Meles, which runs by the Walls of that Town, and afterwards took the name of Homer, which in Greek signifies Blind, because he lost his Sight. This is what Plutarch says, but Aristotle relates it otherwise.
Crithon, one of the principal Citizens of Oeante, a Town of Achaia, refus'd his Daughter Themiste to Phricodemus, who desired her for his Son Phiton; this irritated the Tyrant so much, that he caus'd all Crithon's Sons to be killed in his presence.
Critias, a Greek Historian, composed a Work of Commonwealths, especially of that of Sparta, which Athenaeus quotes. Clemens Alexandrinus has a quotation very advantageous to this Author's Reputation. It's not known what time he liv'd in. He is, perhaps, the same that Plutarch cites in the lives of Lycurgus and Cymon.
Criticks, a name given those that made profession to pass their Judgments of the Productions of Wit. Of late years there have been some presumptious Criticks, that imagined they might censure our best Writers, but the severity of the Parliament and Civil Magistrates check'd their Boldness and Insolence, as appears by several Sentences upon that occasion. And the injurious Criticks that have scap'd the Princes and Magistrates could not shun publick hatred, that branded them with Infamy. The names of Anytus, Melitus and Lycon, became odious to the Ancients for their Boldness in criticizing Socrates; and in our days, the Memory of Gaspar Scioppius is become odious to all the Learned, as well Catholicks as Protestants, for his Impudence in censuring the most considerable Books and Persons of the Commonwealth of Learning, as M. de Thou, Scaliger, Vossius, Fr. Strada, and all the Jesuits in general; and there have been some learned Men in our late Ages that have lost their lives by too rash a Censure of other peoples Works; for we are almost assur'd, that the famous Mathematician Regio Montanus, that is, John Muller of Konigsberg was poisoned by George of Trebizonde's Children, because he censured their Father's [Page] Writing: Nor is any ignorant of Ramus's Murther contrived by Carpentier in revenge of Aristotle's Honour, too passionately attack'd by him; and it's thought, that it was the fear of a like destiny that occasioned the famous Denys Lambin's death a Month after, who had several Disputes with Carpentier upon the same Subject. Francis Robortel was stuck in the Belly with a Dagger by Baptista Egnatius, a Venetian, as an answer to his Censure. George of Trebizonde taking upon him to Critick Plato, was so humbled by Cardinal Bessarion, that he quite lost his Wit, and became the Object of some peoples Laughter, and of others Compassion. Aristarchus and Zoilus, famous Criticks of Antiquity, had this difference between them, That the first was Learned and Judicious, the other Passionate and Unsincere; so that his name has since been given to Impertinent Criticks, jealous of the Renown of good Authors. All do not agree about the place or manner of his death, but say, It was a violent one, being a just punishment for his rashness and spight. They that say he went from Greece into Egypt, write, That Ptolomy Philadelphus had him hang'd; others say he was burned alive at Symna in Asia; those that say he died in his own Country, write, That he was stoned to death. Aristarchus's Reputation was so well established, that his Censure made all be received that he approved, and all rejected that he condemned; so that they that intend to gain Credit by their Criticks, should be Masters of several rare Qualities that are hardly met with in any one single person; the most important is Judgment, that is, good Sense, and that accuracy of Wit requisite to make a just discernment between Truth and Falshood, and between Good and Evil; besides this, he must be universally Learned and Sincere, exempt of Prejudices and Preventions. Baillet.
Critobulus, a famous Physician liv'd in the CXth. Olympiad the 414th year of Rome. He drew an Arrow so dextrously out of King Philip of Macedon's Eye, that the hurt could not be discerned.
Critognate, an Auvergnac Lord, who declared for the liberty of his Nation, and ran Vercingentorix's fortune; the Gauls Army, besieged by Caesar in Alexia, now Alise, in the Dutchy of Burgundy, beginning to be streightened for Provisions, most were for capitulating, or for a generous Sally, that they might die like Men with their Swords in their Hands; Critognate spoke, and said, He approved neither the one nor the other; that they who were for the first did not deserve to be called Gauls, since they would run into a shamefull Bondage; and that the others that would die with their Arms in their Hands seem'd to seek death to be rid from the inconveniencies of a Siege, which was a great Weakness; that for himself, he was for holding out to the last extremity, and imitate in that occasion, the Courage of the ancient Gauls, who seeing themselves pin'd up, and reduc'd to the greatest wants, by the Teutons and Cimbri, lived of those that were not of age to fight. This Resolution was taken, and the Gauls were soon reliev'd, but to no purpose, for they never could force the Romans Intrenchments. J. Caesar.
Critolaus, a Greek Historian, rendered his name very famous by a Treatise of the Epirots cited by Plutarch in his third Book. He also wrote of Astronomy under the Title of Phaenomenon. Aulus Gellius, who speaks of this Work, quotes Critolaus the Peripatetick, and tells how he was sent to Rome along with Diogenes the Stoick, and Carneades the Academick. Macrobius says the same in his first Book of Saturnalia. Some Authors believe, that the Historian and Philosopher were the same, though it's sure there were two Writers of the name. Aul. Gellius.
Critolaus, Son of Reximachus, Citizen of the City of Tegaeum in Arcadia, was eldest of the three Brothers that fought against three Sons of Damostratus, Citizen of Phenee, another Town of Arcadia, to decide, by that fight, the long Quarrel and War of both those Towns; both Critolaus's Brothers were killed after they had wounded their Adversaries, but Critolaus killed his Man called Damostratus, and then made an end of the other two wounded: But as he returned Victorious, his Sister Damodice, that was promised to Damostratus, mixing her Complaints with the Applauses of the Inhabitants of Tegaeum, so vexed him, that he killed her on the place. Her Mother appeared against him before the Senate of the Town; but the Tegaeans could by no means be brought to condemn him, who just gave them their Liberty, and secured them from their Enemies. Plutarch.
Criton, an Athenian Philosopher, lived in the XCIVth Olympiad, and the 150th year of Rome; he was one of the most zealous Disciples of Socrates, and look'd to him so well, that he supplied him with what-ever he wanted. Critobulus, Hermogenes, Ctesippus and Epigenes, were all this great Man's Scholars. Diogenes Laert.
Criton, a Physician, Disciple of Acron of Agrigentum, lived in the CXXXVIIth Olympiad, or 322 of Rome, and was the first inventer of Cosmetick, that is, that Art that is for the Beauty and Ornament of the Body.
Croatia, called Krabatin by the Germans, and Corbavia in Latin, a Province of Europe placed by some in the ancient Liburnia, and by others in the Country of the Corbates mentioned by Cedrenus; its commonly distinguished into the Austrial and Ottoman, because the House of Austria and the Turks are Sovereigns thereof; the first comprehends the Towns of St. Vit upon Fiume, of Segma, Assangrad, &c. and the other W [...]hitz Costanovitz, Clisse, Corbau, &c. The People of this Province that has Title of a Kingdom, are good Warriors, and take much after the Germans, Hungarians and Sclavonians for their Customs and Manners, so that their Gentlemen are said to share with the first in their Drunkenness, to imitate the second in their Pride, and to be every whit as importunate as the last. It's said, That the Croates, especially those called Uscokes, run up and down Mountains like Bucks, and have Shooes made of Cord on purpose. Formerly the Kingdom of Croatia comprehended all between the Drave and the Sea of Dalmatia, and was divided into three parts, but now that is called Croatia that lies between Bosnia, Sclavonia, Germany and Dalmatia. Soranzo.
Crocodilon, a Town of Thebais or Upper Egypt, situated upon the Banks of the Nile, and called as it is, because Crocodiles were adored there as Gods. The Crocodile is an Amphibious Animal that lives part on Land and part in the Water; is shap'd like a Lizard, has a wide Mouth, four short Feet, but well arm'd with Nails or Claws; its Eyes are like Hogs Eyes, and its Tail is very long; its Skin is so tough or hard, that a Crossbow-shot will not pierce it. They are very bold, and g [...]eat Enemies to Man, and have the address to throw Water wh [...]re People may come either to wash themselves or to drink, that so the place being slippery, they might the sooner fall, and [...]hey the easier prey upon them. There are some that are [...] [...]y big that they swallow whole Children at a mouthfull Marmol.
Crocus, a young Man, who falling desperately in love [...]h the Nymph Smilax, was changed into the Herb we call Saffron, and she into the Ewe-tree.
Crodo, a false Deity of the Ancient Saxons, more particularly worshipped in the Town of Altemburg, where it was rep [...]esented in the shape of an old Man standing upon a Fish, which they called a Perch, holding a Wheel in one Hand and an Urn in the other. Several think, and perhaps, right too, That this was the Idol of Saturn; for besides that, the word Crodo sounds somewhat like the Greek [...], which signifies Saturn, the other Circumstances of the Saxon Godhead agree very well with the God of Time; for there is nothing older in the World, at least, than Time represented by the Old Man, the Fish and Wheel mark'd its Inconstancy, and the Urn the Plenty it produces. Crantz.
Croesus, King of Lydia succeeded Alyattes II. An. Mund. 3496, and was one of the most powerfull and rich Princes of his time; was the first that deprived the Greeks of Asia of their Liberties, and rendered them Tributary; he also subdued the Phrygians, Mysians, Paphlagonians, Thracians, Carians, and several other People; but was vain, as appears by his Discourse with Solon; for, dazled with the lustre of his greatness, he ask'd that great Man, What he thought of his Glory and good Fortune, or if he thought there was any in the World happier than he was: The grave Philosopher answered, That he thought Telles, a Citizen of Athens, Ctenobis and Biton far happier; adding, That no Judgment could be well made of Mens Happiness before their death. Croesus laugh'd at this, and called Solon a ridiculous fellow, because in his Opinion he was too obstinate and nice an observer of the Philosophers Severity; yet a little after, intending to War against Cyrus King of Persia, he was worsted, and taken Prisoner in the Town of Sardis, the Capital of his Kingdom, the 14th year of his Reign, and 209 of Rome, 675 years after Argon first King of Lydia, and 170 after Gyges, first of the Branch of the Mermnades, of which Croesus was descended. Cyrus intending to get rid of him, expos'd him upon a great Funeral Pile; where the unfortunate Prince, considering his death near at hand, reflected upon what Solon had said concerning Men's Happiness, repeated his words very often and aloud, calling upon that Philosopher. When this was told the Victorious Prince, he recalled the Sentence, made use of his Advice upon all occasions, and recommended him to his Son Cambyses at his death, with whom he spent the rest of his days. Cambyses, after he had performed 1000 great Exploits, and being ready to depart for Egypt, ask'd Croesus, Whether he was equal to his Father; he made answer, No, for as yet you have not such a Son as your Father left behind him. Croesus had three Sons, who, though their names are not known, yet are very remarkable in History; the eldest being an Hostage in King Cyrus's Court, and discovered in a Plot against that great Prince's Life, was killed in his Father's sight; the next being Dumb, and the Oracle consulted about the occasion, returned this answer, That the King had no reason to wish for his Speech, since that was to be the unhappiest day of his whole life that he should begin to speak; and it fell out so, for the very day Sardis was taken and himself made Prisoner; a Persian Soldier was lifting up his Sword to kill him, which sight frightened the Child so much, that by a wonderfull effort of nature, he cry'd out, Soldier, hold, do not strike my Father; and after that moment he continued to speak; the youngest by a quite contrary Prodigy begun to speak distinctly soon after he was born, which was looked on as a fatal Omen of the ruine of the Kingdom of Lydia. Herodotus. Valerius Maximus.
Croisade, a name given the Christian Expeditions against the Infidels for the Conquest of the Holy Land, because they who engaged themselves in the Undertaking, wore a Cross on their Cloths, and had one in their Standards. There were [Page] Eight in all; the first in 1096, at the solicitation of the Greek Emperor and the Patriarch of Jerusalem. Peter the Hermit, who was Preacher of this Croisade, was made General of a great Army, a thing that did not agree with his Profession, being a Priest; and all the Princes, Hugues the great Count of Vermandois, Brother to Philip I. King of France, Robert Duke of Normandy, Robert Count of Flanders, Raimond Count of Tholouse and St. Giles Godefroy of Boüillon Duke of Lorrain, with his Brothers Baudouin and Eustace; Stephen Count of Chartres and Blois, Hugues Count of St. Paul, with a great number of other Lords, took different ways to meet all at Constantinople. The first who marched his Troops was the famous Godefroy of Bouillon, who had a greater part than any of the rest in this Undertaking, but had not the command of the whole Army, as it's commonly believed. He set forwards the 15th of August 1096, with a Body of 10000 Horse and 70000 Foot, all well disciplin'd Troops, and most chosen out of the French, Lorrain and German Nobility: Before the other Princes were come to Constantinople Duke Godefroy and Trancrede had cross'd the Channel, and begun the Siege of Nice the 6th of May. It was then they discovered the Emperor Alexis's Treachery, who, notwithstanding all his fair Promises, made what advantage he could of them, expecting an occasion to destroy them quite; for they found out, That from the very beginning of the Siege, he solicited the Besieged to yield to him, and refuse to obey the Francs; yet, that any difference should not prove an obstacle to their Design, they consented to let him have the place after seven Weeks Siege. Then the Christian Princes led their Victorious Army through Asia Minor, enter'd Syria, and took Antioch. Jerusalem was taken in 1099, and Godefroy of Bouillon chosen King. A little after the Christians gain'd the famous Battle of Ascalon against the Soldan of Egypt, which Victory put an end to the first Croisade, for the Princes and Lords, with those that followed them, believing they had fully accomplished their Vow, took leave of King Godefroy to return to their respective Countreys. The Second in 1144, after the taking of the Town of Edessa from the Christians, by Sanguin, a Turkish Prince. This Croisade was headed by Conrad III. Emperor, and Lewis VII. King of France. The Emperor's Army was either destroy'd by the Enemy, or perished through the Treachery of Manuel the Greek Emperor and his Brother-in-law, and the second Army through the Unfaithfulness and Treachery of the Christians of Syria, were forc'd to quit the Siege of Damascus. The Third in 1188, after the taking of Jerusalem by Saladin Soldan of Egypt: The chief of this were the Emperor Frederick Barbarossa, Frederick Duke of Suabia, his second Son Leopold Duke of Austria, Berthold Duke of Moravia, Herman Marquiss of Baden, the Counts of Nassaw, Thuringia, Missen and Holland, and above 60 other of the chiefest Princes of the Empire, with the Bishops of Besancon, Cambray, Munster, Osnabrug, Missen, Passau, Visburg, and several others. The Emperor Frederick parted from Ratisbonne in 1189, and marched Victorious into Thrace in spight of the Greek Emperor; thence into Asia Minor, where he defeated the Soldan of Iconium; but drawing near Syria, he was taken ill, and died in 1190. His Son Frederick, Duke of Suabia, led the Army to Antioch, thence to Tyre, at last to the Camp before Acre or Ptolemais, besieged by Guy of Lusignan, King of Jerusalem, for two years before, and propos'd to give a general Assault, which was done both by Sea and Land, but without any good success. This was the last Military Action that Frederick was in, for he died soon after, of the Distemper that begun to infect the Camp: His death prov'd fatal to the Christian Army, because the Germans in despair for the loss of their Emperor and Prince, would submit to no other General, but returned all home, save a few that staid under the Command of Duke Leopold of Austria. Some Months after, Philip August of France and Richard Lion-heart, arriv'd with their Fleets, and then the Christian Army, consisting of above 300000 fighting men, was in a condition to triumph over Saladin, had not Discord form'd several Parties amongst the Commanders. The Kings of France and England, had great Disputes, which were increased by what happened between Guy of Lusignan and Conrad Marquis of Montferrat, for the Kingdom of Jerusalem, which one pretended to retain, and the other would have; but this did not last long, a Peace being made, at least in appearance, they forwarded the Siege of the Town, and took it the 12th of July 1191. Philip August falling ill, retired after this Conquest, leaving a good part of his Army in Syria under the Duke of Burgundy; Richard, King of England, stay'd behind a year longer, and at last concluded a Peace with Saladin upon these Conditions; That all the Coasts from Jaffa to Tyre should be left the Christians, and that Saladin should have all the rest of Palaestina, except Ascalon, which was to be his, who at the expiration of the Truce should be the powerfullest; and that it should be lawfull for the Christians to go to Jerusalem for their Devotions in small numbers, during this Peace, which was for three years, three months, three weeks and three days: After this King Richard departed in the year 1192, leaving the Kingdom of Jerusalem to the Count of Campagne his Nephew, and that of Cyprus to Guy of Lusignan. The Fourth was undertaken in 1195 by the Emperor Henry the VIth. after Saladin's death. This Emperor rais'd three great Armies; the first went by Land to Constantinople, whence it pass'd to Antioch, thence to Tyre, and thence to Ptolemais or Acre; the second went by Sea, and retook Sylves in Portugal, which the Saracens possessed then; the third pass'd into Sicily, where the Emperor, who led it in person, endeavoured to exterminate altogether the Race of the Norman Princes. After he had put all those to cruel deaths that had join'd against him, he embark'd part of his Army, which arrived in a few days at Ptolemais. The Christians gained several Battles against the Infidels, took a good many Towns, and were in the way of success untill the news of the Emperor Henry the VIth's death made them hasten back into Germany. The Fifth Croisade was published by Pope Innocent III's order in 1198; but the most part of this amus'd themselves to take Zara for the Venetians, and afterwards to make War against the Greek Emperors. They that went forward to Palaestina made but successless Efforts for the recovery of the Holy Land; for though John de Nele, who commanded the great Fleet equipp'd in Flanders, arrived at Ptolemais a little after Simon of Montfort, Renard of Dampierre, and the other Lords who quitted the Confederates before they parted Venice, and the Monk Herloin arrived also with the Britons he commanded, so that there were enough to beat all the Infidels out of Palaestina; yet the Plague destroying many of them, and the rest either returning or ingaging in the petty Quarrels of the Christian Princes, there was nothing done; so that it was easie for the Soldan of Aleppo to defeat their Troops in 1204. The Sixth took the Town of Damietta, but were forc'd to surrender it gain. The Emperor Frederick in 1228 went to the Holy Land, and the next year made a Peace with the Soldan for ten years, upon these following Conditions; That the Soldan should deliver the Christians the Towns of Jerusalem, Bethlehem, Nazareth, Thoron and Sidon, but that the Temple of Jerusalem should be left to the Saracens, to perform the free exercise of their Law: After this the Emperor returned into Germany without rebuilding the Walls of Jerusalem, or of any of the other Towns deliver'd him, so that the Christians were only Masters of them in appearance. About 1240 Richard Count of Cornoüaille, Father of Henry III. King of England, arriv'd in Palaestina, with a good English Croisade; This great Prince seeing it impossible to have any success whilst the Templars and Hospitallers continued their Disputes and private Animosities, with the Advice of the Duke of Burgundy, the great Master of the Hospitallers, and chiefest of the Croisade, accepted the advantageous Conditions the Soldan offered; so a Peace was concluded, the Prisoners exchanged on both sides, especially those taken at the Battle of Gaza, amongst whom was the great Constable Montfert; and that the Christians should enjoy some Lands of Palaestina, then in the Soldan's possession. After this Richard imbark'd in 1241, and steered towards Italy. In 1244, the Corasmins, People descended from the ancient Parthians, driven out of Persia by the Tartars, cross'd the Euphrates, and came to beg some Land of the Soldan of Egypt, who appointed them Palaestina, where they presently broke in, and gave the Christians a general defeat near Gaza: There were but few Knights, with the Constable, Count Philip of Montfort, Prince of Tyre, the Patriarch Robert, some Bishops, and a few hundreds of common Soldiers that escaped. The great Masters of the Temple, and of the Teutonick Knights were kill'd upon the place, and the great Master of St. John of Jerusalem, with the famous Gautier de Brienne Count of Jaffa, and King John's Nephew, were led in Chains to Babylon. The Seventh was led by St. Lewis, who appeared before Damietta after the Feasts of Whitsuntide 1249. This Town was soon taken, whereupon they resolv'd to march directly to Babylon, Capital of the Kingdom, but they found the Saracens encamp'd near Massora, and after several Battles, a Sickness happening in the Christian Army, the King was forced to endeavour a Retreat, but being followed by the Infidels, most of his Soldiers were miserably butchered, and himself and the Nobility taken Prisoners in 1250; then there was a Treaty concluded, That the Christians should keep what they were in possession of besides Damietta, which was to be delivered to the Soldan for the King's Ransom, with 800000 Bezans of Gold, which amounts according to some to 400000 Livres, according to others to so many Crowns of Gold, for the rest of the Prisoners. The King and Lords were thus set at liberty after 31 days confinement. The Counts of Flanders, of Bretany, of Soissons, with several other Lords, intending for France, took their leave of the King, who sailed for Syria, and arriv'd after some days at the Port of Acre, where, after he had put that and the other Sea-ports in a good condition, he returned into France in 1254. This same Prince put himself at the Head of the Eighth Croisade in 1270, and arrived with his Fleet at Cagliari in the Isle of Sardinia, where in a Council of War a Resolution was taken to besiege Tunis in Africa: The Fleet came in sight of Tunis and Carthage about the 20th of July, and soon made it self Master of the Port, then of the Tower, and at last of the Castle of the latter; but they delayed the Siege of Tunis, expecting the King of Sicily, who did not come in a Month after, and was by so long a stay, the cause of the unhappy success of that Voyage, which he was so eager for himself; for as it was in the greatest heat of Summer, and that they wanted fresh Water, terrible Fluxes and Fevers infected and made a strange destruction in the Camp in a little time. John Tristan, Count of Nevers, a Prince but 20 years of age, died on the third of August; the Cardinal Legate outlived him but a short time; and St. Lewis soon after left the Army in great consternation: The 25th of the same Month Charles King of Sicily [...]
[...] [Page] longing to him should behave themselves peaceably under the Government, whose Protection he expected. Then they discharged him of his Debts, and gave him a Protection for six months. Took all the Houshold-Stuff, Plate, &c. which they found at White-Hall into their Possession; and so Richard retired into the Country. Then it was that this Remnant of the Long Parliament came to be generally called The Rump, which was first given them by Mr. Walker, in his History of Independency, Anno 1648. However, They heightened the Pay of the Army, to keep them in their Interest; and Henry Cromwell did quietly resign the Government of Ireland to them. Lambert having supppressed the Insurrection in Cheshire, by Sir George Booth, did with other Officers petition the Parliament for a General of the Army; but they, remembring how General Cromwell became their Master, denied it. Whereupon Lambert dissolved them, though not without opposition. And then Fleetwood was chosen General, Lambert Lieutenant General, and Desborough Commissary General of the Horse. And then they settled a Council called a Committee of Safety, consisting of 23. Monk being in Scotland, in the mean time dissembled so cunningly, that he imprisoned most of the Nobility and Gentry of Scotland who would not abjure the King, and yet at the same time disbanded those Officers in his Army who were disaffected to him; and prepared to march for England, pretending to assert the Parliament's Interest. Whereupon The Committee of Safety sent some to treat with him; and they came to an Agreement of renouncing Charles Stuart, and His Family, as also Kingly Government, and House of Lords, &c. So having amus'd them by this Treaty, he called A Convention of States in Scotland, who raised him 60000 li. and gave him also the Excise and Customs to carry on his Design of Restoring the King; which how he effected See Charles II. and Monk.
Cronemberg, a considerable Castle in the Isle of Zeland, in Denmark, upon the Sundt. Frederick II. King of Denmark, built it in 1577, and fortified it very well. It is five Leagues from Copenhagen, near the Town of Elseneur; and is a Defence against any that should invade the Country, either by the Ocean, or the Baltick-sea; yet the Swedes took this Fortress in 1659; but restored it again some time after. The Kings of Denmark receive some Customs here.
Cronius, a Philosopher that wrote of the Principles of Plato's and Pythagoras's Philosophy. It's not known what time he livved in; but ancient Authors quote him very often.
Croquans, a Nickname given the Gentlemen of Guienne because in the beginning of King Henry the Fourth's Reign they oppressed the poor Boors of the Country very much.
Crosne, a Town of Poland, in Black-Russia, and the Chatelenie of Przemislie. It lies at the foot of the Carpathian Mountains, towards the Rivers of Visloc and Jasiolde, near the Frontiers of Upper-Poland and Hungary.
Cross, the most cruel and disgraceful of all torments and deaths, used in former Ages by almost all Nations of the known World. They that desire to know the different Figures of these Crosses may consult the Letters of Salmasius or Bartholinus De Cruce. Women, as well as Men, were crucified at Rome, as appears by the Story of Decius Mundus, a young Roman, who being desperately in Love with Paulina, Saturnin's Wife, made use of Ida's Craft, that once was his Father's Slave, to corrupt the Guardians of the Goddess Isis's Temple, to persuade Paulina that the God Anubis desired she would lie one night in his Temple; being come thither, Mundus was admitted in and Paulina received him for that God. This Cheat being discovered, Tiberius ordered that all those wicked Ministers of the Temple of Isis, should be crucified, and that the wicked Ida, that first invented this, should be crucified with them. Nor was he satisfied with this; but having demolished the Temple, he commanded the Statue of Isis to be cast into the Tyber. The same Romans looked upon it as so vile a Death, that Cicero imputes it as a Crime to Verres, that he crucified a Roman Citizen. And Valerius Maximus observes, That Scipio Africanus exercising Military Discipline to a degree of Cruelty when he took Carthage, and was Master of all those that deserted the Roman Army. He divided them into two Bodies, in one he put the Roman Soldiers, in the other the Foreigners; these he commanded to be beheaded, because they betrayed their Trust, and failed the Party they had engaged themselves to; but the others he crucified, as guilty of a more shamefull and a blacker Crime, viz. quitting the Defence of their Country, and bearing Arms against it. We also reade in Lampridius, That the Emperor Alexander Severus having asked several Kings, what was the Punishment of Robbers with them? They all answered, It was The Cross.
Crossen near Oder, a Town of Germany, in Silesia, belonging to the Elector of Brandenburg. It's Capital of a Dukedom, and has a good Fortress. Is pretty well peopled; and a Town of great Traffick; five or six Leagues from Frankfort.
Crotona, a Town of Italy, in that part that was called Great-Greece, was built as some say by Diomedes, and according to the opinion of Denys of Halicarnassus, it was Myscellus that founded it, in the third year of the XVIIth. Olympiad, which was the fourth of the Reign of Numa Pompilius, King of the Romans. It was very famous for its Wrestlers whereof there were seven victorious the same day. So that it came to be a Saying, That the weakest of the Crotoniates was the strongest of the Graecians. Pliny says, This Advantage proceeded from the goodness of the Air. Milon, so famous for his strength, rendred this Town so too; he was Pythagoras's Disciple. Ischomachus, Tisicrates, Astole, and some other noted Wrestlers, had their Birth here as well as Democedes, the renowned Physician, much esteemed by Polycrates King of Samos, and Darius King of Persia. Orpheus the Poet with a great number of other considerable Men were Natives of this Place. Thucydides, Strabo, Pliny, Denys of Halicarnassus, Pomponius Mela, Ptolomy, Titus Livius, &c. speak of Crotona which was formerly twelve miles in circuit. And though now the case is much altered, yet it's still a good Town in the farthermost Calabria, with a Fortress and a Bishoprick suffragan of Reggio.
* Crowland, a Market-town in Lincolnshire, in the Hundred of Ellow, upon the River Wecland, in a very senny low Ground. The best Streets of it are severed from each other, not unlike Venice, by interjacent Water-courses: and the Causeys leading to it so narrow, that no Carts can possibly pass; which may justifie the proverbial Saying, All the Carts which come to Crowland are shod with Silver. The chiefest Rarety of this Town is its triangular Bridge, answering its three chiefest Streets. It's from London 88 m.
Crown, first a Mark of Victory or Dignity, was afterwards made use of upon other occasions. The Ancients will have Bacchus and Janus to have been the first Inventors of this Orn [...] ment; that the first crowned himself with Ivy after the Conquest of the Indies; and that King Janus made use of one in his Sacrifices. The first Crowns of the Romans were two or three Ribonds interwoven, and tied round their Heads; after they made some of the Boughs and Branches of Trees; then of Flowers bound to Willow, Ivy, or other Boughs that bend easily. In their Feasts their Crowns were made of Flowers, Herbs and Branches, that had the vertue to refresh and strengthen the Brain, as Roses, Penny-royal, Olive-leaves, &c. The Guests had three Crowns, one which they wore on the Top of their Head, with the second they bound their Forheads, and the third hung round their Necks. In the Ceremony of their Marriage the Bridegroom wore a Crown, and the Bride two, one of natural Flowers, when she was led to her Husband's House; and the other of artificial, wrought in Gold and adorned with Pearls and Diamonds. The Pagans crowned the Statues of their Gods. That of Bacchus with Vine or Ivy-leaves, Saturn's with Fig-tree-branches, Jupiter's with all sorts of Flowers, Apollo's with Lawrel, Hercules's with Poplar, Pan's with Pine and Danewort-branches, the houshold-gods with Myrtle and Rosemary, Castor and Pollux with Reeds, the Graces with Olive, and Minerva too; Juno's with Vine-branches, Lucina's or Diana's with Dittany. They also offered golden Crowns to their false Gods, as that which Attalus, King of Pergamus, sent to Rome, to be put into the Capitol, and weighed 246 pound; that which Philip, King of Syria sent by his Embassadors, and weighed 100 pound of pure Gold.
The Priests, when they sacrificed, wore Laurel or Gold Crowns, and the Victims were crowned with Cypress or Pinebranches. In Burials Crowns sometimes of Olive, Laurel or Lilies, were laid upon the Graves, which Custom passed from Lacedaemon to Athens, and thence to Rome, where Magistrates in great Solemnities wore Crowns of Olive or Myrtle, and Embassadors of Vervein or Olive. The Ancients had also their Military Crowns, which were given Generals, Officers and Soldiers, in recompence of their great Actions and Service. The Triumphal Crown was for him that triumphed after some famous Victory. In the beginning these were but of Laurel, after there were some of Gold, and at last a great many of this Metal were carried before the Triumpher's Chariot. Titus Livius tells us, That they carried 234 in the Triumph of Scipio Asiaticus, in the 564th. year of Rome. And Appian counts 2822 in Caesar's. Round these were represented the Triumphers greatest Exploits. The oval Crown, which was allowed them that received the honour of the little triumph, was of Myrtle, and some of Laurel. The Obsidional, or the Crown which the besieged presented him with that raised the Siege, was made of the green Grass that grew within the Town. There was a Civick for a Citizen that saved his Fellow Citizens Lives; a Mural for him that first scal'd and got into the besieged Town; this was of Gold, and the Circle raised in form of the Battlement of a Wall. There was also a Castrensis for him that first entred the Enemy's Camp; its Figure representing a Pallisado that is forced. The Naval, for him that first boarded the Enemy's Ship, was of Gold, and set round with Stems of the same Metal. Now there are Crowns of Sovereigns, and some that are allowed the Gentry in their Escutcheons; these differ according to the different Degrees of Nobility, and are not the same in all Countries. P. Menetrier.
Croy, a Village of France, in Picardy, two or three Leagues from Amiens. It's hence that the Noble Family of Croy in the Low-Countries has taken its Name.
* Croydon, or Croyden, Lat. Neomagus, a Market-town in Surrey, the Capital of its Hundred, near the Spring head of the River Wandle, nine miles from London, where the Archbishop of Canterbury has a Country-house. It has an Hospital for the Poor, and a Free-school for Children, founded by Archbishop Whitgift.
Croye, or Croie, Lat. Croia, thought to be the Erebée of the Ancients, is a Town of Albania, now under the Turks. Volteran [Page] says, it was also called Troy; however it has been a long time the Residence of the Brave George Castriot, called Scanderbeg, Prince of Albania. But after his death Mahomet II. took it in 1477. It was formerly an Episcopal-town, under the Archbishop of Durazzo. The River Lizane runs by it. It's the same that Chalcondile calls Crua.
Cruciger (Gaspar) a German, born in 1504, made a great progress in Languages, Mathematicks, and in the Protestants Divinity; taught at Magdebourg and Wittemberg, where he died in 1548.
Crumaw, or Crumeaw, Lat. Crumavia, a Town of Germany, in Moravia, with Title of a Dutchy, lies between Brin and Znaim, on Austria side, and has a good Fortress.
Crummus, King of the Bulgarians, being in War with Nicephorus, Emperor of Constantinople, in 811, had so much the worst of it in the beginning, that he sued for Peace; but being refused, he drew new strength from his despair, and in the night time assaulted the Graecian Camp, forced it, and went directly to Nicephorus's Camp, killed him before he had time to see who was about him; after this defeated his whole Army, and imprisoned or put all the Nobility of his Camp to death. And to leave Posterity the Marks of his Victory, after he had exposed the unfortunate Nicephorus's his Head upon a Gibbet, he made a Cup of the Scul, and covered it with Silver, that his Successors as well as he himself should make use of it in their Feasts, when they drank the Health of those that signalized themselves in the War. He also would compell the Prisoners to buy their lives and liberties by changing their Religion; but those Princes chose rather to die generously and like Martyrs. Crummus after this gain'd the Battle of Adrianople in 813, and died soon after Ma [...]mbourg.
Crusta, a famous Academy of Florence in Italy known by this Name, which signifies Bran and all the Remains of Meal when it's boulted, to shew the Care they take to depurate the Tuscan Tongue. The place where they are accustomed to meet is adorned with Devices, that all allude to the word Crusca. Each Academick takes his Name answerable to the Subject. Their Seats are made in form of Dorsers to carry Bread in, the Backs of these like Shovels, to move and stir the Corn. The great Chairs like Tubs of Willow or Straw, to keep the Corn in. The Cushions are of green Satin in form of Meal-sacks, and they put their Torches in Cases that have this form too. The Dictionary of Crusca is intituled, Vocabulario de gli Academici della Crusca. Monconys.
Crusius (Martin) whom the Germans call Kraux, was of Bottenslein, in the Mountains of the Bishoprick of Bamberg, or according to others, of Grebern, in the same Country. He was born in 1526, made great progress in Learning, taught with reputation at Tubingen and elsewhere. He collected an excellent Library, and died in 1607.

Ctesias, a Physician, Native of Cnidos, lived in Xenophon's time; for he was taken in that Battle which Cyrus the Young fought in 352 of Rome, with his Brother Artaxerxes, called Mnemon, and cured this last of a Wound he received in that Fight. Afterwards, he kept with this King, and practised Physick for 17 years in Persia. He composed in 23 Books a History of the Assyrians and Persians, which was in such great Esteem with Diodorus Siculus, and Trogus Pompeius, that they chose rather to follow it than that of Herodotus, because Ctesias assures us, that he took all he advances there out of the Archives or Records of the Royal Family. Vossius.
Ctesias, a Greek Historian, Native of Ephesus, was the same that made some Works quoted by Plutarch, in his Treatise of Rivers and elsewhere.
Ctesibius, of Alexandria, a Mathematician, who first invented those sorts of Organs that went by the means of Water, whereof Nero had the Invention, as we learn of Suetonius, in that Emperor's Life. He lived in Ptolomy's time, King of Egypt, call'd Physcon, about 120 years before the birth of Christ, that is, in the CLXVth. Olympiad, the 634th. of Rome. He writ a Treatise of Geodesie, which according to Clavius, is the Science of measuring and dividing Bodies. If we believe Possevin, this Treatise is in the Vatican Library.
Ctesilochus, a Painter, who drew Jupiter quoifed like a Matron crying out amidst Midwifes, and ready to be delivered of Bacchus.
Ctesiphon, an ancient Town of Assyria, near the Tygris, said to have been built by the Parthians, out of Spight to Seleucus, to oppose it to Seleucia.
Ctesiphon, a famous Architect, who is also called Chersiphron, gave the Design of the famous Temple of Diana in Ephesus, built part under him and by his Direction, the rest under his Son Metagenes, and other Architects. Plutarch speaks of another of this Name, who was an Historian, and composed several Books. Vitruvius.

Cuama, or Coama, a certain River which runs through Sofala, a Kingdom of Africa. Some pretend it has its source in the Lake of Sachaf, where it has the Name of Zamber, towards the Mountain of the Moon, and that another River called that of the Holy-Ghost, runs out of the same. Vincent le Blanc, of Marseilles, brags in his Relation, that he has gone up the River Cuama to the Lake, whence the Nile is thought to run; upon which last, he says, he came thence to Alexandria in Egypt. Supposing all this true, we might soon explain two great Difficulties; first, That there is a Communication of the two Seas, which the Ancients were altogether ignorant of; secondly, That if People come down the Nile from its source, that those dreadfull Falls called Catadupes, must be in some branches, and that there are other Streams that are navigable. But Le Blanc does not explain this well. Sanut. Magin. Linschot.
Cuba, That is, the greatest of the Antilles in the Northern Sea, is about 230 Leagues in length, 40 in the broadest parts, and fifteen in the narrowest. Its Soil is very fruitfull, and the Air better than at Hispaniola. It's divided by a Ridge of Mountains, whence a great number of small Rivers spring that are all very well stock'd with Fishes called Lisa's and Sabella's, that is, Barbel and Shad. Their Forests are full of Cedar-trees of an extraordinary height and bigness, which the Inhabitants make Canou's of, that is, Boats made of the Bodies only, hewed and worked, that can hold above fifty Men. There are also Wild Vines that bear a great quantity of sowre Grapes, because they are not looked after. The Caninga that grows there is a Tree whereof the Bark has the taste of Cinnamon; it is made use of to season and spice Meat, and for a Remedy as Cassia. Their Pasture feeds a great number of Cattle. On the Southern side are a great many Islands, which the Spaniards call Jardin de lay Reyna, where there are Sea Tortoises so strong and big that they can walk with five Men upon their Backs. This Island is very rich in Metals; for there are several Rivers in it that have very fine Gold. It was formerly divided into several Provinces, whereof each had its particular Cacique or Primaviz, Mayzi, Bayamo, Cucyba, Camagueya, Macacam, Xagua, Uhima. The River Cueyte is very remarkable for the great number of Crocodiles it nourishes. The ancientest of its Towns is St. Jago or St. James, which was built in 1514. At the end of one of the best and greatest Ports in America it has a Cathedral, whereof the Bishop is suffragan of the Archbishop of St. Jago, and has very many and good Brass-mines at three Leagues distance. The Town of San-Salvador, in the Province of Bayamo, is thirty Leagues from the Town of St. Jacques, in a very fertil and pleasant Country. In the Road betwixt San-Salvador and San-Jago are a great quantity of Flint-stones of different sizes, but all so round that they might serve for Cannon-bullets. The strongest Town is Havana, whose Port is famous both for its good and safe Anchorage, as also for the two Castles capable to stop the greatest Fleet in the World. The Town is also defended with a very well fortified Castle, and so opposed to Ships that draw near the Port, that it can batter them behind, whilst the other two batter on both sides. All the Spanish Fleets that come from the firm Land, from Southern America, new Spain and the Islands, anchor here for Fresh-water and Refreshments; and in the Month of September they get by the Streights of Bahama into the Northern Sea, and thence into Spain. The Governour of the Island and the other Royal Officers keep their Residence here, it being one of the richest and best Towns in America, both for its Port and great Commerce. There are also six Boroughs or Habitations of Christians, St. Jacques, Barcacoa, Bayamo, the Port of Princes, the Holy-Ghost, and the Havana. Each Village has thirty or forty Families, besides St. Jacques and Havana, that have each about eighty Houses; yet there are but few Slaves, many having hanged themselves to be rid of the Miseries they underwent in Mines. There goes a Story on this Subject, viz. That Seigneur Vasco Porcalhos, Steward to one of the chief Inhabitants, understanding that the Indians who were under his Command, had all agreed to hang themselves, went to meet them with a Cord in his hand at the place they intended to execute the Design. As soon as he saw them come, he walked towards them, and said they were Fools to think he was not aware of all their Designs; that he well knew what they were then about, and therefore was come to hang himself a-long with them, to plague them in the other World a thousand times more than he did in this. This Discourse made the Indians change their Resolution, and come back a-long with him, to obey all his Orders. Histoire de Floride.
Cublai, great Cham of Tartary, was baptized about 1256, and established the Christian Religion in his Kingdom at the Sollicitation of Hayton, King of Armenia; then sent his Brother Haolone with a powerfull Army into Armenia, to defend this King against the Saracens, who ravaged all his Country. See Haolene. Kircher of China.
Cuco, a Town of the Kingdom of Algier, towards the River Maior, or of Bugia. Its situation is very strong, because it's environed with a high steep Mountain, and a Wall, flanked with good Bastions where the Rock fails. The Plains, at the foot of the Mountains, bear a great quantity of all sort of Corn, and on the Top grows Barly in abundance. There are also great numbers of Cattle, an infinity of Bees. Their Olive-trees furnish much Oil; and they make the best Linen of Barbary. Many of the Inhabitants hereabouts make Cannon-powder, having several Mines of Salt-peter, their Merchants furnishing them with Brimstone from France. They have also Iron-mines, and good Workmen that make Swords, Daggers, and Blades or Heads for Lances; but want Steel, as do all the other parts of Barbary; and what they use is Iron, which they quench in Water, and boil with Sand and some Plants, to make it harder; yet it's not near so good as what is carried thither out of Europe.
Cucubao, Disciple of Xaca, was the first that introduced the Worship of bad Angels or Devils into Japan, with his Brother Cambadagi.

[Page]though some were pleased to say since, that the too free or ca [...]in [...] way the Cynicks lived, was occasion of the Name. But the People of this Profession did but laugh at the injurious Title; and Diogenes made very pleasant Repa [...]s to those that thought to affront him with it. So he asked Alexander the Great when he came to see him. Whether he was not afraid the Dog would bite him. Of all the parts of Philosophy the Cynicks applied themselves to and improved Moral most, slighting Logick, Physick, and the Liberal Sciences of Musick, Geometry, Astronomy, &c. yet their Moral was not free from its faults; nothing was more biting and offensive than their ways. To render a Man wise, they would have him begin by a great contempt of himself; and to use him to it, their Lessons contained more of Insulting than Remonstrances. Besides this, their Doctrine had very odd Notions. As for example, imposing for Principle, That all the goods of the Universe belonged to God, and that the wise Man was his Image and intimate Friend. They concluded, That as all things are common among friends, the wise may make use of all things in this World, as if they belonged to themselves. They are also blamed for holding both honest and dirty Actions indifferent; to prove which, they made use of this Argument, What is good is good in all places, as to eat, drink, and perform the natural actions. Then there is no harm to eat in the Streets, and couple publickly as other Creatures doe. Hipparchia suffered Crates to lie with her in a full Assembly, and Diogenes is accused of the like Indecency. Yet several Authors excuse these faults. And some of the Fathers commend their vertue in their poverty and begging condition. Julian the Emperor compares them to pretty painted Boxes on the out-side, that have nothing curious in them. They boasted of living according to Vertue, which they said was their only end. Diogenes Laertius.
Cynocephalus, a false God of the Egyptians, and called otherwise Anubis, adored particularly in a Town of Egypt called Cynopolis.
Cynocephale, or Dogs-head, a certain Country in Boeotia, where the Poet Pindar died, it's different from another in Thessaly, where the Proconsul Quintus gained the Battle against Philip. Pliny said, There were of these Cyno [...]ephalai, or Men with Dogs-heads in Aethiopia, and that they lived of nothing but Milk.
Cynopolis, a Town of Egypt in the Eastern part of the Nil [...], where the God Anubis of the Egyptians was adored; the Dogs there were maintained at the charge of the publick. [...] signifies The Town of Dogs.
Cynthus, which the Italians call Monte Cintio, is a Mountain in the middle of the Isle of Delos, where, if we credit Fable, Latona bore Apollo and Diana. The Pagans built a very famous Temple in it which was in such great Veneration, that the ver [...] Persians, coming against Greece with above a Thousand Sail, anchored here, to show the Veneration they bore it.
Cyparissus, a very handsome young Boy, much beloved by Apollo. He was so grieved, that he killed a Deer which he had brought up a long time, that he had a mind to kill himself, until Apollo changed him into a Cypress-tree.
St. Cyprian (Caecilius) Bishop of Carthage, lived in the IIId. Century, and succeeded Donatus or Agrippinus about 248 or 50. His Birth was very noble, and he taught Rhetorick with great applause before his conversion to the Faith of Jesus Christ, which was occasioned by a Friend of his named Caecilius. So to requite the Kindness and shew his Gratitude, he took the Name of his good Benefactor. During the Emperor Decius's persecution against the Christians, he shewed all possible Zeal in the defence of his Flock; and afterwards lying hid in a secure place, he supplied the wants of his People by his Letters full of Piety and Instruction. He writ others to suppress the Disorders occasioned by the Libellatici, for this was a Name some Christians were called by, who to shun the Torments, took billets from the Idolatrous Magistrates to attest their Obedience to the Emperor's Edicts. These sought to make their Peace with the Church through the Intercession of Confessors and Martyrs; and after them all sort of Persons, even those who sacrificed to Idols required the same Benefit. This Zeal of the holy Prelate was very ill recompensed; for a Priest called Felicissime, endeavoured to set him ill with the Confessors, and had the boldness to form a Schism against him. St. Cyprian in this Conjuncture consulted the Clergy of Rome (where then the Seat was vacant) to receive their judgment in so important a Difficulty. They judged this Rigour very holy, and by the Advice of the neighbouring Bishops acquainted him with what he could doe until the Election of a new Pope. Corneille being chosen, was much disturbed by Novatus and Novatian's Schism, though the Bishop of Carthage did what he could to smother this Division at its first appearance. This Zeal put him upon an obstinate defence of the Custom of Re-baptizing Hereticks who should quit their Errors, as these used to re-baptize those of his party they had perverted. He was martyred during the persecution of Valerian and Galienus in 258 or 261, as Baronius will have it. To give some light to what was said in speaking of the Peace asked in the Church, we must observe that the Libellatici and other Apostates were not admitted into the Communion of the Church until they had confessed the Fault, and made long Penance for it. But as this sometimes was very rigorous, they addressed themselves to the Confessors and Martyrs, that is, to the Faithfull that had owned Jesus Christ before the Judges, or suffered some Torment, were imprisoned, &c. to obtain by their Intercession some abatement of the Ecclesiastick Pains, and this was called, To ask peace. God's Servants moved with their Tears and Sorrow, gave them Certificates to acquaint the Prelates that they r [...]ceived those Penitents. The Billets contained these words, Let such an one have Communion with yours. And the Authority of these Champions of Christianity was at that time so considerable, that it was believed Jesus Christ pronounced this Sentence in them, and therefore it was to be received without further Appeal. In St. Cyprian's time this good Cause produced a very bad Effect. For all persons, as well they that had sacrificed as they that received Billets sued for Peace. The best Edition of St. Cyprian's Works is that of John Fell, Bishop of Oxford, which was printed in England and Germany. This has in the beginning of it, the Life of St. Cyprian, intituled, Annales Cyprianici, and composed by John Pearson, Bishop of Chester. Bellarmin, Baronius.
Cyprus, one of the greatest Islands of the Mediterranean Sea, has Title of a Kingdom. It was formerly consecrated to Venus; who, if we believe what Poets say, was born in this Island, perhaps because the Inhabitants were much given to Love. Cyprus has Syria to the East, and is but about 20 Leagues from firm Land. Formerly it was divided but into four parts; but the Turks generally count eleven. As the Country has no Rivers, but instead of them great Ponds, the Air is very thick and charged with Vapours which render it very often unhealthfull, especially for those that are not used to it. Setting this Inconveniency aside, the Island is fertil enough, bearing great quantities of Corn, Fruits, and other good Provisions; especially its Wines are excellent, which was the chiefest reason Selim had to take it, as will be said hereafter. It was always so considerable for it Mines, that the Graecians called it Macaria, that is, Fortunate. After which it was called Cyprus, either for the great Quantity of Brass found there, or from a certain Tree, which the Graecians called [...], and is found in great abundance in this Island. It's not Cypress, but the Ligustrum of the Latins, the Ligustro of the Italians, and is called Arbel de la Alhenna by the Spaniards, which is a Shrub that bears a white Flower with a very pleasant smell. Its chief Towns now are Nicotia capital of the Kingdom, Famagousta that has a good Port, Limisso, Sirori, Musolo, Lascara, Cerines, &c. and formerly had Paphos, now Baffo, Cythera, Amathunte. It had its particular Kings before it became subject to the Romans, whereof Evagoras, Ally to the Athenians, is most spoken of, the same that was killed by the Eunuch Nicocles in 380, 374 before the Christian Aera. After this the Persian Empire being destroyed, the Isle of Cyprus was under the Ptolomies, Kings of Egypt, from Alexander's death, in the 430th. year of Rome, until 697, or 98, that the Romans usurped it. Ptolomy, the last King, killed himself upon the rumour of their approach. Cato, sent by the Senate into Cyprus, gathered and brought off all the Wealth which furnished the Exchequer or Treasury far more than the Spoils of any other Conquest. For some affirm that it amounted to above thirty thousand Talents. From Constantine the Great's time it always was under the Graecian Emperors, until all the Island revolted, and Isaac Commenes, a cruel Man, given to all manner of Wickedness, made himself the Master. Richard King of England, going in 1191, to fight the Saracens in the Holy-land, driven hither by a Storm, re-took it from this Commenes, who instead of helping his Men, so miserably beaten in the Tempest, came and plundered them. Richard left it to Guy of the Family of Leziguen, or Lusignan, of France, whose Successors held it till 1473. Then John, or Janus, the last King, left it to Charlotte, who married Lewis of Savoy, but James, Janus's Bastard-son and a Clergy-man, usurped it from her, and married Catharine, Daughter to Marc Cornaro, a Venetian, whom the Senate had adopted and appointed a Dowry for. This James died and left Catharine big with a Son that lived but two years; whereupon Catharine made the Kingdom over to the Venetians, though Charlotte was then still alive and reclaimed her Right. This Common-wealth kept it until 1571, that the Turks made themselves Masters of it under Selim II. It's said that this Prince, being a great Lover of Wine, though prohibited by Mahomet's Law, would have this Island for that good Liquor's sake. He was also willing to revenge a particular Quarrel, and to please them that were about him, amongst others there was one John Miches, a Native of Portugal, and descended from those Hebrews, who rather than be forced to quit a Country, do not stick to renounce their Ancestors Religion. This Man, banished his Country for some ill thing he did, retired to Venice, where being punished for a certain Crime, resolved to be revenged, and so went to Constantinople; there he married a rich Jew, and having access by his Wealth to Selim, put him upon the Conquest of Cyprus. It's said that this Turkish Prince one day half drunk, struck Miches upon the Shoulder, crying, You are King of Cyprus, if Heaven favours my Designs. In the mean time, the Venetians fortified the Isle, especially the Towns of Famagousta and Nicotia. The Turks made their Descent under Piuli and Mustapha, in August, 1570, and took the last of these Places after a Siege of forty eight days. Afterwards they invested Famagousta the 22d. of September; but Winter coming on, the Siege was put off to the next year, when it [Page] surrender'd after it was bartered fo [...] 7 [...] days with above 1500000 Cannon shot. This being thus taken the Turks made themselves Masters of the whole Island, wher [...] they kept a Beglerbeg. The Church of Cyprus was established by St. Paul, who preached there with St. Barnabas; which last was said to be martyr'd here, and his Body found, under the Empire of Z [...]n [...] in 385, with St. M [...]tthew's Gospel lying on his Breast. St. Epiphanius, Bishop of Salumina, held a Council here in 399 at Theophilus Patriarch of Jerusalem's request, who had himself condemned the Origenists. They were also anathematiz'd in this Synod, and Origen's Books forbidden.
Cypselus, Son of Aetion a Corinthian Lord. It's said, His Birth was foretold by the Oracle of Delphos, which being consulted by the Father, returned this answer, That the Eagle would produce a Stone that should oppress the Corinthians; the Eagle signified Aetion, which comes from [...], an Eagle; and this Stone was Cypselus, who afterwards oppressed the Prytanes, or Sovereign Magistrates of Corinth. The Corinthians, being scar'd at this Prediction, endeavour'd to put him to death, but could not compass it. It's said, he was called Cypselus, because his Mother hid him for a time in a Chest; for [...] in Greek signifies a Chest or Trunk: Being of age, he usurp'd the Jurisdiction of Corinth, and reign'd 30 years, leaving the Kingdom to his Son Periander, and his Successors held it to the time of another Cypselus Son to Periander II.
Cypselus II. Son and Successor of Periander King of Corinth and the Isle of Corcyra. Some time after Periander had kick'd his Wife Lysida to death, Cypselus and his Brother Lycophron were sent to Procles King of Epidaurus, that Princess's Father, who represented their Father's cruelty toward their Mother. Cypselus did not seem to be much concerned at what he said, but Lycophron swore that he would never return to Corinth whilst his Father lived, and so retir'd to Corcyra, where the Inhabitants fearing Periander's Presence in search of this Son, put Lycophron to death, and Cypselus mounted upon the Throne after his Father.
Cyr, a Town and Bishoprick of Syria under the Patriarchship of Antioch, the same that Theodoret was Prelate of. Latin Authors call it Cyrus or Cyropolis, and some believe, it's the Quars of our days. John, Bishop of this Town, assembled a Synod in it against Peter Fonton in 476.
Cyrano Bergerac (N. de) a French Author of a very particular Character, who flourished in this Age. He was born in Gascony in 1620. His Father, a very good Gentleman, sent him to be taught by a Country Priest that kept Boarders; but Cyrano, who from his very Infancy, had a natural aversion for those servile Wits that apply themselves to trifles as to the most Essential Points, made but little progress under this Master, which made his Father send him to Paris, where he left him to his own Conduct, without considering his age. This liberty of doing what he liked best put Cyrano upon a very dangerous design, untill a Friend of his disswaded him from it, advising him to turn Cadet in the Regiment of Guards, where all the young French Gentlemen served their Apprenticeships: Here his natural Courage and readiness to serve his Friends, made him soon known by the frequent Duels he was engaged in, as Second. This and some other desperate Actions, got him the name of Intrepid, and the Devil of Courage. He was shot through the Body at the Siege of Mouzon, and ran through the Neck at the Siege of Arras in 1640. What he suffered during these two Sieges, with the little hopes he had to be preferr'd for want of a Patron; to whom, had he had one, his over free Humour would never have suffer'd him to subject himself; and finally, his great love for Learning, made him quite renounce the Trade of War and apply himself altogether to the exercise of Wit. He composed many Books, wherein he shewed his great and quick Imagination. The Mareschal of Gassion, who loved Men of Wit and Courage, because he had much of the one and the other himself, would have Cyrano with him; but he, being an Idolater of Liberty, look'd upon this Advantage as a Constraint that would never agree with him; yet, at last, to comply with his Friends, who press'd him to procure a Patron at Court, he overcame his great Passion for Liberty, and plac'd himself with the Duke of Arpajon in 1653, to whom he dedicated his Works the same year; for he had published none before. These were some Letters written in his Youth, with two Tragedies, one intituled The death of Agrippina Widow of Germanicus; the other The Pedant, or meer Scholar ridiculed; for it was after his death that the Comick History of the Kingdoms of the Sun and Moon were printed. Those Histories, as well as his fragment of Physick, do shew, that he was well acquainted with Des Cartes's Principles. He died in 1655, the 35th year of his age, being much fallen from the dangerous Maxims and Libertinage of his Youth. Mem. du Temps.
Cyrbes and Axones, names given to the Laws of Solon, who first founded the Commonwealth of Athens; as Lycurgus, Founder of the Spartan Commonwealth, called his Rhetra. From both these the Romans drew theirs called Sumptuariae, which were put in vigour and executed by the Dictator Sylla, as Ammianus Marcellinus observes, C. 16. The Athenians called Solon's Laws Axones, because they were written in Wooden-Tables cut triangle wise. The Cyrbes contain'd, particularly, what regarded the service of the Gods, and all the rest was comprehended in the Axones. These Laws were kept first in the Acropolis, the Fortress of Athens, wherein also the Records were laid up: After that time Ephialtes drew Copies of them, which he [...]arried to the Prytaneum, leaving the Originals in the Ac [...]polis: These were writ in such a way that the first line was drawn from the left to the right, and the second from the right to the left, after the Hebrew Method. Plutarch in Solon's Life, says, He himself saw some remains of those Records. Bochart.
Cyrene, Lat. Cyrenae, now called Cairoan or Corene, a Town of Africa in Barbary which we call Barca, thought to have been built by the Gracians, who settled first in the Isle of Plater, whence they passed into Africa, and under the Conduct of the Carthoginians founded Zoa near Apollo's Fountain, and chose Battus their King, whose Son and Successor Arcesilas built and peopled Cyrene about the 138th of Rome. He and his Successors kept it about [...]00 years; afterwards it was at some times free, and at others subject to Tyrants, whereof one called Nicocrates, being in love with Aretuphila Phedimus's Wife, killed the Husband to enjoy her; she dissembled her resentment untill she found an occasion to rid her self of him, and the Country from his Tyranny. It was after this under Alexander the Great, and the Ptolomies whereof one surnamed Appion, and Bastard Brother to Lathurus being King in 658 of Rome, made the Roman People his Heir; and the Senate ordered, That the Towns of this little State should be free; but Cyrene revolting, was first ruin'd, and afterwards re-built by the Romans. In process of time it fell to the Arabians, and at last to the Turks. The Cyrenaick Libya, which was since that time called Pentapolis, and is now Mestrata, comprehended five fine Cities, Berenice, Teuchire, Ptolemais, Apollonia and Cyrene. The first four are along the Mediterranean Sea, and the last ten Leagues from it upon a Hill near the River Proesus, and becomes daily less considerable. Strabo tells us, It has been famous for the birth of Aristippus, Disciple of Socrates, and chief of the Sect of the Cyrenean Philosophers; by that of Areta, Daughter of Aristippus, who taught after him; by Callimachus, Eratosthenes, Carneades, and several others. Strabo.
Cyrenasques or Cyreneans, a Sect of Philosophers, so called from their Founder Aristippus of Cyrene, Disciple of Socrates, who lived in the XCVIth Olympiad. These would have two motions in the Soul, Grief and Pleasure; the last, they said, was a sweet and gentle one, the first violent and harsh; and held, That all Pleasures were alike. They esteemed Vertue no otherwise than as it conduced to Sensuality, as a Medicine is only regarded for its usefulness, for the regaining and preservation of Health. They contemn'd Physick, and several of them rejected Logick, according to Meleager quoted by Diogenes Laertius. Aristippus had several Disciples besides his Daughter Areta: and amongst others, the same Hegesias, who represented the Calamities and Inconveniencies of Life so terrible, that many of his Auditors freely ran upon death, for fear of falling into them, which made one of the Ptolomy's to forbid any further Discourses on that subject in publick. Thi [...] Hegesias was chief of the Sect called Hegesiacks; Annicerus and Theodorus made up the two Societies of the Annicerians and Theodorians, or Actees. Diogenes Laer.
Cyriacus, Patriarch of Constantinople, lived in the VIth. Age, and was ordain'd in 596, after John called Junior. As soon as he was chosen he dispatched two Deputies to St. Gregory, then Pope, with his Profession of Faith. The Pope returned him a very friendly answer, yet ordered Sabinian, his Nuncio, not to assist at his Mass or other Functions, if he did not renounce the Title of Universal Bishop. After this Cyriacus called a Synod without acquainting Gregory therewith, who fearing he would get that Title confirm'd by the Members of this Assembly, writ to several of the Eastern Prelates to oppose it. In the mean time the Emperor Phocas incroaching upon the Immunities and Privileges of the Church, this Patriarch oppos'd him vigorously. To be reveng'd of this Resistance, Phocas made an Edict, wherein he forbad giving the name of Oecumenick to any Bishop but to him of Rome. This seem'd so rigorous to Cyriacus, that he died of grief in 606. Nicephorus, Theophanes.
Cyriades, descended of a Noble Family of Syria, lived in the IIId. Age, and fleeing from his anger'd Father, whom he had irritated by his Licentious and Debauched Life, went to the Persians, where his Inclination to King Sapor's Service, got him that Prince's Favour; so that having begun a War against the Romans, he first drew Odenat and then Sapor himself upon the Lands of the Empire; with this Succor he made himself Master of the Cities of Antioch, Caesarea and Tarsus; but as Valerian came against him with his Army, he was killed by those of his own Retinue in 259. Trebellius Pollio.
St. Cyril, Patriarch of Alexandria, famous for his Piety and Doctrine, lived in the Vth. Age, and in 411 or 12 succeeded Theophilus his Mother's Brother. He begun to exercise his Episcopacy with great Authority, and put St. Chrysostom's name in the Ecclesiastick Records, at Atticus of Constantinople, and St. Isidore of Pelusium's request. It was he that presided at the General Council of Ephesus in 431, wherein Nestorius was condemned: And afterwards wrote against Theodorus of Mopsuestia, Diodorus of Thorsus, and Julian the Apostate. He also writ Commentaries upon St. John's Gospel; 17 Books of the Adoration of the Holy Ghost; Paschal Homilies, &c. He died in 443 or 444. We have his Works, both Greek and Latin, in six Volumes, published in 638 by a Canon of Laon. Gennadius. Photius. Sigebert.

[...]

[Page]about the Rights of the Church, he was displaced, by the Craft of Arnulphus; and coming to Italy with the Prince of Antioch, who was to Marry a Daughter of the French King's, he was sent back again to his Charge, but died by the way. Baron.
Daibuth, or Daiboth, an Idol of the Japans, whose Chief Temple is in Maco.
Dailie (John) a Protestant Minister at Charenton, near Paris; born at Chateleraut, Jan. 6. 1594. He was design'd for Secular Affairs, but his own Inclination led him otherwise. He studied at Poitiers and Saumur; and in 1619. travelled with the Grand-children of the Sieur Philip du Plessis Mornay, into Italy, Germany, Holland and England. He consuited all Learned Men where he went; and was much importun'd by the Famous Father, Paul Servit, to settle at Venice: But he was otherwise determined, being receiv'd a Protestant Minister, in 1623. at his return, by the Sieur Du Plessis, who died in his Arms quickly after. Mr. Daille spent part of the Year 1624. in Ordering the Memoires of Du Plessis, which were then Printed in 2 Vol. He also review'd his Life, written by Monsieur De Ligues, a Domestick to Du Plessis. He was afterwards Minister at Saumur, and then at Charenton; and died at Paris, April 15. 1670. Aged 77. He was inferior to few for Piety and Learning: He wrote De Patrum Usic: Fides ex Scripturis demonstrata: De Patrum Fide circa Imagines: De Poenis & Satisfactionibus Humanis, Pseudepigrapha Apostolica: De Jejuniis & Quadragesima: De Confirmatione & Extrema Unctione: De Confessione Auriculari: De Cultus Religiosi objecto: De Cultibus Latinorum Religiosis: And Sermons on Paul's Epistles
Daillon, a French Family, of which there have been many Famous Men. Giles Daillon, a Favourite of Charles VII And John Daillon, Favourite, and in great Authority under Lewis XI. Francis Daillon, Governour of Lignage, a Territory belonging to the Venetians, taken from them by Force of Arms: He signaliz'd himself at the Battels of St. Aubin du Cormier, Fornowis and Ravenna, where he was slain, in 1512. being the first that Charg'd the Enemy; and when wounded, refus'd, at the Advice of his Friends, to go out of the Field: but answer'd them, That he would make that his Burying-place, and his Horse his Tomb: He was commonly call'd the Knight without Fear, and without Stain. James Daillon, Chamberlain to Lewis XII. and Francis I. who, An. 1552. defended Fontarabia, against the Spaniards, almost a Year, tho attack'd by Famine, so that the Garrison was forced to eat Cats, Rats, Leather and Parchment. John, Guy, Francis, Thimoleon, and Henry Daillon, have, since that time, borne great Offices under their Kings, the last being made Duke and Peer of France, in 1661.
Daimachus, of Plataea, sent Embassador to Allitrochades, King of the Indies, Son to Androcotus, mention'd by Justin, lib. 5. He liv'd at Rome. An. 450. and writ a History of the Indies; but full of Mistakes, through his Ignorance of the Mathematicks.
Dain (Oliver) Barber to Lewis XI. a Native of Thelt, in Flanders, Son of a Peasant near Gant, sirnam'd le Diable, the Devil; which he changed for Dain: He became Favourite to the said Prince, obtain'd great Places, acquir'd a great Estate; and assum'd, with great Impudence, the Title of Count of Meulant: By his Vanity and Insolence, he became hateful to all, anno 1472. He undertook to reduce Gant, the Inhabitants whereof ridicul'd him. At his return, he enter'd Tournay by Surprize. He continu'd in Favour with Lewis XI. But in the Beginning of Charles the VIIIth's Reign, after the Assembly of the States at Tours, the Sollicitor-General prosecuted this insolent Minister, insomuch that he was hang'd, anno 1484. Mezeray.
* Dairi, Monarchs of Japan, who had Sovereignty over 53 Kings, and were adored like a God. But anno 1500. the Kings of the Provinces rebell'd, and govern'd every one according to his own Pleasure. Then Nubunanga, the Chief of them, having taken the Town Miaco, in 1570. became King of the Whole, but still acknowledg'd the Dairi. Then Taikosamma being declared Emperor of Japan, by the Dairi, who voluntarily abdicated, anno 1600. laid the Foundation of a New Monarchy. Horn. Orb. Imp.
Dairo, the Name of the Great Japan Pontiff; to whose Family the Empire of Japan did formerly belong, till it was usurped by the Predecessors of the present Emperor, whose Palace is in the City Jedo, now the Metropolis of Japan; and the Dairos, in the City of Miaco. The Sanctity attributed to the Dairo by the Japans, is so great, that his Feet must not touch the Earth, nor the Sun shine upon his Head: He is never to be expos'd to the Air, nor to have his Hair, Beard, nor Nails cut. His Victuals must always be carried to Table in New Baskets, and put upon New Plates. When he goes Abroad, it is in a Litter resembling our Coaches, whose Pillars are all of Massie Gold; and on the Out-side it is enrich'd with Figures of the same Mettal: It is surrounded with Stuff of Silk, that the Dairo may see every one, but none see him. He is carried in this Litter by fourteen Gentlemen of the best Quality in his Court: His Guards march before; and a Coach comes after, drawn with two Horses, whose Housing is all embroider'd with Pearls and Diamonds: two Gentlemen hold their Reins, while two others march by the Sides, one with a Fan, which he moves continually, to cool the Air; and the other with a Parasol, or Umbrella, to keep off the Sun. This fine Coach is for the Dairo's Wife and Concubines; and other fine Coaches follow, cover'd also with a certain Stuff through which the Ladies see, but are not seen. Ambassade des Hollandois au Japan.
* Dale (Sir Thomas) flourish'd in Martial Prowess, in the Time of Edward III. King of England, &c. and was Castaway with Sir John Fitz-Alan [commonly call'd of Arundel, as being Second Son to Richard, Third Earl of Arundel of that Family] in his Transfretation for Little-Britain, in France, near unto the Coast of Ireland, Decemb. 15. 1372. 3 Ric. 2. Which Sir Thomas was Lord of the Mannor of Dale, in the Town of Lalleford, Com. Essex, and (in right of Isabel [or rather Sibil:] his Wife,) Owner of Berkford, in Bedfordshire; by whom he had Issue two Sons, Thomas Dale, Esq; the Elder [17 R. 2] Father of Thomas Born at Tatyngeston, Com. Suff. and Baptiz'd in the Church of the same Town, on the Feast of St. George the Martyr, 10 Hen. 4. found Heir to his Grandmother Sibilla before-mention'd (who deceased upon the Eve of the Nativity of our Lady, 3 Hen. 5.) by Inquisition taken at Manytre, in Essex, Monday next after the Feast of Corpus Christi, 4 ejusd. Regis, being then six Years old, and in Custody of the Abbot of Ramsey. Which Thomas Dale, Esq; prov'd his Age at Tatyngeston aforesaid, Wednesday prox. ante Fest Nativ. S. Johan. Baptistae, 9 Hen. 6. and was Sheriff of Rutlandshire, the 36th. of that King; being Father to John Dale, Esq; likewise Sheriff of the said County, 9 Edw. 4. that took to Wife Emma, Daughter of Walter Taylard, of the Inner-Temple, London, Esq; [Sister to William Taylard, of Doddington, in Com. Huntingdon, Esq; whose Heir- [...]eneral is the Right Honourable Robert (Brudenel) now Earl of Cardigan, &c.] and died, seiz'd of Tolycote in Essex; as also of Temysford and Berkford, Com. Bedf. 20. Octob. 19 Edw. 4. leaving William, his Son, aetat. 8. annorum & amplius, as appeareth by Inquisit. dat. 18 Apr. following. Which William Dale, of Dale, Esq; and of Tedelmarsh, in Berkshire, by Elizabeth his Wife, Daughter to Richard D'anvers [vulgo Davers] of Prescot, Com. Oxon. and of Culworth in Northamptonshire, Esq; Ancestor to Henry, Earl of Danby, &c. having only Daughters, scil. Jane, married to William Wollascot, of Wollascot, in Com. Salop, Esq; Anne, Wife to Alexander Fettiplace, of Swynbroke, in Oxfordshire, (a lineal Descendent from Thomas Fettiplace, of East-Shefford, Com. Berks, Esq; by Beatrix, Daughter to John, King of Portugal, Relict of Gilbert Lord Talbot; but before him, of Thomas Earl of Arundel, &c.) and Elizabeth, wedded to Randolph Lynne, of Norfolk, thereof [temp. Hen. 8.] ensued the decay of the Sirname in a direct Line. Yet, by a Younger Brother, viz. Leonard Dale, Gent. (Second Son to Sir Thomas) there was preserv'd a Succession of Males, in whom this Name still prosperously continueth, at Huntershehead, Westerdale, &c. Com. Ebor.
Dalecarlia, a great Province of Sweden, having Norway on the West and North; Helsingia on the East; and Wermerland, a Province of Gothland, on the South. It's a Mountainous Country, and hath nothing but small Villages. The River of Dalecarle, which gives Name to the Province, is one of the most considerable of Sweden. It was this rugged People whom Gustavus Erick, Son of the Noble Family of the Trolli, stirred up against Christiern II. of Denmark, for recovering their Liberty; and having cleared most part of Sweden of the Danes, he was, by Suffrage of the States, Chosen their King, and laid the Foundation of the present Sweedish Grandeur. Hornius.
Dalem, a small Town belonging to the Hollanders, in the Dutchy of Limburg, having a great Territory. It is 3 Leagues from Aix la Chapelle, and 2 from Liege. It is situated on the Bervin, hath a good Castle, and is well fortified.
Dalia, a Sweedish Province in West-Gothland, between Lake Wener and Bahus. The Chief Town is Daleborg.
Dalmatia, a Province lying on the Gulph of Venice, part of the Ancient Illyria, taking its Name from the Chief Town, Delminium. It was anciently very large, but is now more contracted. It hath Istria on the West, Croatia on the North, Albania on the East, and the Gulph of Venice on the South. It's divided between the Venetians and the Turks. Their Language is Sclavonick, and their Religion Popery. The People are Martial, but ridiculous in their Divertisements. The Pope, at a Council held by two of his Legates, at Salone, erected this Province into a Kingdom, and invested Demetrius, their Duke, with Sword, Sceptre and Crown, anno 1076. In 1199. a Council was held here by Innocent III. his Legats, of which 12 Chapt. are extant. (Strabo, Ptolomy, Boterus.) Dioclesian, the Persecuting Emperour, was a Native of this Country; whither he retir'd after his Abdication. St. Jerom was also born here. In this Country is the Republick of Ragusa, anciently call'd Epidaurus. It was added to Hungary, anno 1310. together with some [Page] adjacent Provinces. Anno 1230. it abounded with Waldensian Congregations.
* Dalmatica Vestis is fam'd in Authors, being first woven here, It is a long white Robe without Sleeves, embroider'd with Purple Spots resembling Studs; it was first used by the Priests of Dalmatia, and was in such esteem then in the Church, that Eutychianus ordained, That no Martyr should be Buried without it; which Gregory the Great, looking upon as Superstition, forbid the use of it. It was also used by the Emperor Commodus, but Writers tax such Princes as wore it for Effeminacy. The Church of Rome have made much to do about it, permitting its use sometimes to Presbyters and Deacons, and at other times restraining it to Bishops. Baronius. It was us'd by Edward the Confessor of England. Walsingham.
Dalmatius or Dalmetius, Son of Constantius Chlorus, Brother to Constantine the Great, he wore the Purple, and was stiled Most Noble. His Son Dalmatius, called Caesar, An. 336. was Kill'd An. 338. by the order of his Cousin Constantius, Son to Constantine the Great, under pretence that it was done in a Mutiny of Souldiers. Bullenger. l. 2. Of this Name there was a Bishop of C [...]zicum, who wrote the Acts of the Council of Nice, and assisted at the Council of Ephesus. It was also the Name of a Hermit, who having never come out of his Cell for 48 Years on the most urgent Occasions, yet came out to oppose the Nestorians, and was extremely pleased at their Condemnation by the Council of Ephesus. Baron.
* Dalton, a Market-Town in Lancashire in Lonsdale Hundred, seated in a Champaign Country not far from the Sea: Here is an ancient Castle, wherein are kept the Records, and Prisoners for Debt, for the Liberty of Furnes. It's 200 Miles from London.
* Dalzell, a Barony and Parish of the County of Lanerk, in the West of Scotland, 24 Miles West of Edinburgh, lying upon the River Clyde. This Barony gives Surname to Dalzell Earl of Carnwath, who was first created Lord Dalzell by King Charles I. and afterwards Earl of Carnwath. It also gave Title to James Hamilton, second Son to John Hamilton of Orbiston, and Christian Sister to the said Lord Dalzell; the said John being lineally Descended from Gauin fourth Son to Sir James Hamilton of Kaidzou, the first Lord Hamilton and Earl of Aran, who Married King James II's. Daughter. This James abovemention'd, formerly design'd by his Estate of Boogs, bought the said Barony of Dalzell from the Earl of Carnwath, his Cousin-German, and thereafter carried that Title. He was thrice Married, viz. into the Families of Flemming of Clydeside, Henderson of Fordel, and Hamilton of Broomhill, a direct Cadet of the Family of Hamilton, and Father to the late Lord Belhaven, Brother-in-Law to the Eminently Loyal James Duke of Hamilton, Beheaded at Westminster, for entring England with an Army to deliver King Charles I. The said James Hamilton of Dalzell, left the Eldest Son of every Marriage Heir to an Estate; viz. Robert by the first Marriage, to the Baronies of Cambuslang and Monkland, of which he was unjustly forfeited by the Severity of the late King James's Government; but his Son William is restored by Their present Majesties. To Alexander by the Second, the Barony of Dalzell, which his Eldest Son James now enjoys. James by the Third, had the Estate of Halside, who likewise now Possesses the Estate of Boogs, his Father's first Inheritance: He was brought from his Studies at the University Anno 1680. and pursued for his Life five several times, for not complying with the Courses of the two Late Reigns; but upon Their present Majesties accession to the Throne, was admitted one of the Gentlemen of His Majesty's most Honourable Privy-Chamber, and afterwards appointed Deputy-Secretary to the Master of Stair, Principal Secretary of State for the Kingdom of Scotland. He has also two Younger Brethren in England, viz. William, and David; the first being also one of the Gentlemen of His Majesty's most Honourable Privy-Camber; The last, being a Famous and Eminent Doctor of Physick, and a Member of the Honourable College of Physicians in London.
The only and Eldest Brother of the said James Hamilton of Dalzell, was Sir John Hamilton of Orbiston, made Lord Justice, Clerk, and one of the Lords of Council and Session in the Kingdom of Scotland, by King Charles; He suffered very much for his Loyalty, and was forc'd to flee from the Kingdom upon that Account in Cromwell's time. His Son Sir James Married the Daughter of Sir Patrick Houston of Houston, an Ancient and Honourable Family, and by her had William who now enjoys the Estate, and Married Elizabeth Cunningham, Daughter to the Earl of Glencarn.
Daman, or Damaon, a Fortify'd Town of India, in the Kingdom of Guzurate, on the Gulph of Cambay, 20 Leagues from Surat, on this side the Gauges, having a strong Citadel and Commodious Haven. It was built by the Portuguese, who have kept it ever since in spite of the Indians. The Inhabitants are reckon'd the best Soldiers in India, and some Years ago defended themselves against 40000 Men, sent to Besiege them by the Great Mogul. It's within Cannon-shot of the Sea, and on the other side of the River it is defended by St. Jerom's Fort. The Portuguese esteem this Town more than all they have besides in the East. It's Garrison'd by 400 White Men, no Blacks being suffered to come within it. Dellan. Relation Ind.
Damascius, a Native of Damascus, who lived in the 6th. Age, during the Reign of Justinian; He writ Four Books of Things Extraordinary and Surprizing. The First of 352 Chapters, concerning Incredible Fictions. The Second of 52 Incredible Relations of Daemons. The Third of 63 Incredible Apparitions. And the Fourth of 105 Chapters of Things Super-natural; Some think him to be the Stoick Philosopher mention'd by Suidas, and Author of a Philosophical History containing the Lives and Sentiments of Philosophers. He flourished about the Year 740. and was Chief of the Greek Schoolmen, as Peter Lombard was of the Latins. Postellius brought his Works in Syriack from the East, and left them with Ottho Henry Elector Palatine, among other Manuscripts. Hornius Hist. Philos.
Damascus, formerly the Capital of Syria, and now of Phoenicia, being one of the Greatest, Richest, and most Magnificent Cities of the Levant. The Turks call it Scham, and have a Bassa there; it was formerly the 9th. Metropolis under the Patriarch of Antioch. Its mid-way betwixt Jerusalem and Antioch, and South from Aleppo 240 Miles. It's supposed to have been Founded by Us, Son of Aram, and Grandson to Noah. It hath undergone great Vicissitudes, having been taken and retaken, ruined and rebuilt by the Assyrians, Babylonians, Persians, Macedonians, Romans, Parthians, Saracens, Egyptians, Tartars, and at last by the Turks, Anno 1622. Osman was Imprisoned by the Janizaries, and Strangled by Command of his Uncle Mustapha, for endeavouring to make it the Seat of the Empire. It is situated in a very fruitful Plain, at the foot of Mount Lebanon, shut up by Hills resembling a Triumphal Arch. It's washed with the River call'd by the Ancients Chrysorhoas or Golden Streams; which is divided into several Canals: It abounds also with Fountains, which makes the City extreamly Pleasant. Its fruitful and delicious Fields cover'd with Flowers and Fruit contribute to its Fame; whence it's call'd a House of Pleasure, and the Paradise of the World. Its Wines, Fruits, Silks, Wools, Prunes, Raisins, scented Waters made of Roses, Swords, &c. make it famous through the World. The Houses are finer within than without. In the middle of the City, there's a fine Castle, said to have been built by a Florentine. They have a flourishing Trade, and their greatest Merchants are the Jews. Here most of the Sects of the Eastern Christians have their Liberty, and the Jesuits and Capuchins have also their Houses, Josephus, Strabo, Le Mire.
Damasippus, an Ignoble Roman, who murder'd the Noblest Citizens of Sylla's Faction at their Sacrifices like Beasts, and carried about the Corps of Arvinas, a Tribune, on Poles; He was at last Slain by Sylla, who proved Conqueror.
Damasus I. a Spaniard, Successor to Pope Liberius, Ursin a Deacon, was chosen Pope by another Party, and in their Contest 130 Men were one Day murder'd at Church. Ammianus Marcestinus, says, It was worth the Contending for, because the Pope's Table exceeds that of Kings. Whence Praetextatus, Governor of Rome, us'd to mock this Pope, saying, Make me but Pope of Rome, and I shall forthwith turn Christian. He was confirm'd in the Chair by Valentinian the Emperor, and the Anti-Pope was banish'd the City. Whose Party accus'd Damasus of Adultery, of which he was cleared in an Assembly of 44 Bishops. He call'd a Council against Auxentius of Milan, and the Arrians. And another against Appolinarius, He call'd the Eastern Bishops to this Synod, by the Name of Sons; but they wrote back to him and the other Bishops there Assembled, giving him and them no other Title than that of Brethren and Collegues; he sent Zenobius to hold the Second General Council of Constantinople against the Arrians. He is said to have introduced Singing of Psalms in the Western Church, and Hallelujah at other times than Easter. St. Jerom was one of his Clerks. He died An. 385. St. Jerom des Ecriv. Eccles. Bellarmin.
Damasus II. Bishop of Aquileia, sent by the Emperor Henry the IIId. to Rome, to Vindicate the Imperial Rights at the time when Benedict the IXth. intruded himself into the Papal Chair. He was legally chosen Pope, and died 23 Days after: Benedict continuing in his Usurpation and Impieties. Baron. There was also a Spanish Poet so named.
Dambea, a Town and Kingdom in Africa, in the Country of the Abyssines, the Seat of the Great Neguz. It's situated on a Lake of the same Name, encompass'd with Mountains. The Nile, whose Fountains are not far distant, runs through this Lake, which is 22 German Leagues in Length, and 15 in Breadth. It hath 15 Islands, of which Dek is the greatest. On the rest there stood anciently Monasteries.
Damia, the Name of a Heathen Goddess, as also of her Priestess and Sacrifice, which was always offer'd in Private Houses, with Windows and Doors shut; No Man nor Picture of a Male was suffer'd to be present, nor Woman to reveal what pass'd. They spent Nine Days and Nights in this Festival magnificently Apparelled, and Danced, Sung, and took
[Page] [...] rision, alluding to the Word Gallus, which signifies a Cock or Frenchman, Gallus cantat, The Cock Crows. To which Danes answer'd smartly in his own Dialect, Utinam ad Galli cantum resipisceret Petrus; he wish'd, Peter (meaning the Pope) would Repent at the Crowing of the Cock. He died An. 1577. De Thou.
Daniel the Prophet, to whose History mentioned in the Scripture, we add. That his Prophecies are so clear, that the Enemies of Christianity alledge, That those concerning the Messias were writ after Christ's Death, because they could not otherwise avoid the force of them, especially those concerning the Seventy Weeks, at the end of which, the Messias was to Die. The Ancient Fathers, and most Learned Chronologers, reckon those Weeks from the 20th. or 21th. Year of the Reign of Artaxerxes, call'd Longimanus. They make 490 Hebrew Years, and Jesus Christ being Baptized in the 70th. was Crucified the Third Year following; which literally verified the Prophecy, That in the Middle of the Last Week, the Oblation and the Sacrifice should cease; that is to say, by the Oblation of him whom they typified. Pererius proves this Opinion solidly in his Commentaries on the 9th. of Daniel. Theodoret says, That Daniel seeing that Cyrus had delivered the Jews. after 70 Years Captivity, shewed him his Name, and the Prophecy concerning their return in Isaiah. The Book of the Lives of the Prophets, ascribed to Isidore, says, That Daniel died at the Age of 110. Anno Mundi 3535. And some say, he had a Royal Tomb. Bellarm. Pererius, Isidore.
Daniel, a Monk, who in Imitation of Simon Stylites, dwelt on a high Column built on the Mouth of Pontus; the Papists attribute many Miracles to him, as Casting out of Devils, &c. Baronius Au. Mart. An. 446.
Daniel, (Margaret) Wife to Reinold Rondeau of Bourg de Blesse, belonging to the Marquisate de Blin, of whom it is said, That Conceiving about the 18th. of Octob. 1685. and feeling the Child move in her Womb at Candlemas, Holy Friday following, she heard it Cry thrice. Afterwards the Infant continued to Cry three or four times a Day, sometimes 4, sometimes 8 Cries at a time, and that with so much force, that the Womans Stomach was seen to swell, so as she was like to be choak'd. Journal des Scavans.
Dantzick, in Latin Gedanum and Dantiscum, a Free State, Metropolis of the Royal Prussia, one of the Four Capital Hans-Towns, a great, fine and rich City, and one of the greatest Trading Towns in the North. It is situated on the Vistula or Wesil, which brings it all the Polish Trade. It is about a League from the Baltick, on the Gulph of Dantzick, where it hath an excellent Haven, and a very good Canal for Transporting Merchandize. Besides the Vistula, there are the Rodaun and Motlave, 2 other little Rivers. The Canal divides the Town in two Parts; In one, there is an Island where the Magazines are; In the other, there are 7 great Streets, which traverse that side of the City, and terminate at the Key of the Canal. The Churches are magnificent and well built. They are Lutherans for Religion, and none but such can be chosen Magistrates; they tolerate both Calvinists and Papists; the former are numerous, and have always eminent Ministers; the Jesuits also are allowed a College here. The most remarkable things to be seen in the Town are, St. Peter's Church, the Town-House, the Arsenal, the Exchange, and St. Dominick's Place. Some write, that the Danes had a Fortress here of old, whence they will have the Name Danswick, that is to say, Danes Town, derived. The word Dans is pronounced Cdan, Gdans, and Gdansk, by the Prussians and Poles, according to the Sclavonick Dialect; whence comes the Latin Name Gedanum, and the Vulgar Dantzick. However that is, Sabislaus, Grandson to Suantiborus, took it from the Danes about 1186. and then enlarged it. The Poles afterwards seised it, and Primislaus made it a City in 1295. The Teutonick Knights usurped it in 1305. and walled it in 1343. Casimir III. of Poland regain'd it in 1454. granted great Priviledges to the Inhabitants, remitted their Tribute, and gave them the Guard of the Sea, with Permission to lay on an Impost called Zulag. It was for this reason, that those of Dantzick opposed themselves, An. 1637. to the Impost laid upon the Merchandize which passed to his New Town of Ulaslavia. The love of Liberty made them declare for the Protestant Religion, and for Maximilian of Austria, against Stephen Bathori, who thereupon proscribed, and afterwards besieged them, An. 1577. but by the Mediation of other Princes, they were restored to their Liberty and Religion, An. 1597. They Coin their Money with the King of Poland's Stamp, Administer Justice in his Name, and make one of the Members of the State, and were admitted in 1632. to have Suffrage in electing the King; who has some Right to Entries and Customs there. In 1656. they resisted the Swedes, and remain'd firm to their Prince Casimir. It is very well fortify'd, and would be Stronger, if it were not Commanded by some Hills, which are Garrison'd in time of War, and the Ramparts on that side are so high, that they cover the Town very well from the Hills. It has also a strong Castle at the Mouth of the Wesil on the Gulph. Cluvier.
Danube, or Danaw, in Latin Danubius, the greatest River in Europe. It has its Source in Germany, at the Foot of a Mountain call'd Abnuba in the Black Forrest, Comit. Bar. in Suabia, whence it has its Name, quasi d' Abnubius. It runs through Suabia, Bavaria, Austria, Hungaria, Servia, Bulgaria, and disburthens it self into the Black Sea, by 6 or 7 great Streams, with so much rapidity, that its Water continues fresh for 20 Leagues. From its Source to the Mouth, are reckon'd above 700 Leagues, and all the Way a very fine Country. The Upper Part is call'd the Danube, and the Lower the Ister; which latter Name it is by most Authors said to take, at its Cataracts near Axiopolis, a Town of Lower Mysia. It receives 60 other Rivers, Thirty of which are Navigable. The Chief are, Inne, Iller, Leck, Ens, Morau, Vag, Drave, Save, Tibisque. The Principal Towns on this River are Ulm, where it begins to be Navigable, Donavert, Ingolstat, Ratisbonne, Passau, Lintz, Vienna, Presburg, Komore, Gran, Buda, Belgrade; besides many others of less Note. Tho' this River rise from a very small Fountain, yet there is none in Europe comparable to it, for Length, Breadth and Deepness; of its Length we have heard: it's call'd Broad by way of eminence. Hence Ovid de Tristib. lib. 5. Latus ubi aequoreis Ister aditur aquis. For its Depth, Jornandes writes, That it's 200 Foot deep in most places. And in the whole it may compare with the Nile. Ovid. Innumeri{que} alii quos inter Maximus Amnes, Cedere Danubius se tibi Nile negat. Then as to the quality of the River, it is for the most part coloured like Whey, and very Wholesome both to Drink and Bath in. It has many sorts of Excellent Fishes, and some Poisonous. It's very often frozen. Hence Ovid, — Accipe Colloquium gelido Nasonis ab Istro— And elsewhere, — Dum tepidus Ganges Frigidus Ister erit.— The Number of its Mouths which are 7 in all, is controverted, because two of them are dead and Marshy, but 5 great Streams all agree on; of which, two are only Navigable. This River has had many Naval Fights upon it between the Turks and Christians, at one time were 20 Galliots, 80 small Pinnaces, and little less than a Hundred Ships of Burthen employ'd upon it in a Siege of Buda. At the Siege of Belgrade, Mahomet the Great, brought 200 Ships and Gallies up the Stream; the Hungarians sent a like Number from Buda, which after a sharp Encounter, took many of the Turkish Ships, and forced the rest on shoar and burn'd 'em. In this present War, great Fleets have been fitted out on both sides on the Danube, some of the Ships carrying 30 Guns.
Danviliiers, or Damvillieres, a little Town in the Dutchy of Luxemburg, taken by the French in 1659. and given them since by the Treaty of the Pyrenees. It's 4 Leagues from Verdum, and 5 from Luxemburg.
Daphidas, a certain Sophist, who consulting the Oracle of Apollo, that he might Ridicule his Answer, ask'd, Whether he should have a Horse for his Journey? The Oracle answer'd Yea, and a Fall from off him too; whereupon leaving Delphos on Foot, with a design to Mock the Oracle, he fell into the hands of Attalus King of Asia, who caused him to be thrown from a high Rock, called The Horse, for having writ reproachfully against him.
Daphne, feigned by the Poets to be Daughter of the River Ladon, who at her own Desire, was changed into a Laurel by her Father, to avoid Apollo's Amours. Ovid. Met. Daphne signifies Laurel, which grows frequently on that River, and being useful in Physick, is said to be loved by Apollo.
Daphne, Daughter of Tiresias, who prophesied at Delphos in such excellent Verse, that Homer is said to have transcrib'd many of them into his Works. Diod. Sicul. Bibl. Hist.
Daphne, a pleasant place near Antioch in Syria, on the Bank of the River Orontes; It was a Village with a Wood 10 Miles in Compass, which passed for a Suburb of Antioch, tho' at 5 Miles distance. The Wood was of Cypress and Laurel, which the Roman Emperors forbid to cut. There were also other Trees which cover'd the Walks like Arbors, and under the said Trees grew all manner of Flowers, according to the Season of the Year, pleasant both for Smell and Aspect. It abounded also with Springs, which composed a Lake, pleasantly over-shadow'd with the Trees. In this Wood there was a noble Synagogue of the Jews, call'd Spelunca Matronae. The Heathen consecrated the Grove to Apollo, who was enamour'd on Daphne, as Ovid Romances; and there he had a famous Temple, and a Statue equal to that of Jupiter Olympius, in Grandeur, with another Temple consecrated to Diana, and a Fountain to Daphne. This beautiful place, created for Pleasure, was also fortify'd and guarded by a Roman Legion; who became so Effeminate by the Converse of those who frequented the same, that the Emperor Severus put to Death several of their Officers for not preventing the same. And in fine, the place became so infamous for Lechery and Prodigality, that Chrysostome notes, That no vertuous or frugal Person would come near it. Hence came the Proverb, Daphnicis Moribus vivere, to live dissolutely. Pompey the Great, Charm'd wirh the Beauty of this place, gave the Inhabitants more Lands, to render the Village [Page] spacious. Constantine the Great, caused an House of Pleasure to be built here, An. 326. During the Reign of Constance, Gallus made Emperor, An. 351. caused the Corps of Babylas Patriarch of Antioch, who had suffer'd Martyrdom, to be transported thither; at which time, some will have it, that Apollo's Oracle ceas'd to give Responses. And that Juli [...] the Apostate ordering the Reliques of the Martyr to be transported thence, An. 362. the Temple of Apollo was thereupon Burnt with Thunder; but this smells rank of Superstition. Baronius is the Author, and cites Chrysostom for it.
Daps, (Emengard) the 10th. Great Master of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, Successor to Garnier of Naples, An. 1187. he was the last of the Order that resided at Jerusalem. In the First Year of his Reign, the City was taken by Saladin, who held Guy de Lusignan King of Jerusalem Prisoner. The Inhabitants being destitute of Assistance, surrendred on Terms, Oct. 2. 1187. At which time, all the Religious Military Orders of St. John, the Templers, Holy Sepulchre, Lazarus and St. Mary retired elsewhere. Daps held the Convent of his Order at Margat in Ph [...]nicia; Four Years afterwards at Ptolemais, where he died, An. 1192. and was succeeded by Geofry de Donjon. Bosio. Naberat Privilege des Ordres.
Dardanellos, Castles on the Brink of the Streight of Gallipoli, betwixt the Archipelago and Sea of Marmora. At the Entrance of this Streight, there are 2 Castles newly built, whereof one is called the New-Castle of Asia, or Natolia; and the other the New-Castle of Europe or Romelia. Mahomet IV. Dethron'd in 1687. caused them to be built in 1658. understanding that the 2 old Castles further in the Streight were not sufficient to stop the Passage of the Sea of Marmora. These two Castles are opposite to one another, and the Ferry is about a League and a quarter over. That of Asia is situated on a Neck of Land which runs into the Sea, and its Walls are Flank'd with strong Towers; some Foursquare, and others Round. They are mounted with Cannon, ready to fire on such as shall enter the Streight without leave; but so ill planted, that before they could Discharge a second time, Guns from on Shipboard might demolish part of the Wall, and endanger the taking of the Castle. The Mosque of this Fortress is very fine, and there are 8 Windmills in an adjacent Village, with 8 Wings each, according to the Custom of Turky, which makes them go more swift, and grind with more force, but less noise than ours; whence it comes that the Turkish Bread is not so white as ours, the Sound passing with the Meal.

The New-Castle of Europe, is near Cap-Greek, and of irregular Form. It contains some Houses for the Aga and Officers, with a Mosque whose Tower is very conspicuous, as are all the Houses, being built upon the height of the place, whence they descend by Stairs to fire the Cannon, which lye level with the Water. Further within the Streight, are to be seen the Old Dardan [...]lles, opposite to one another at half a Leagues distance. That on the Asian side, commonly call'd Abydos, is of Square Form, flank'd with 4 Towers; the 2 next the Sea being Square, and the others Round. In the middle of this Castle there's a great Square Tower, on the Roof of which, are planted some Culverins. Behind the Castle, there is a great Village peopled by Turks, Jews, and some few Christians. This place is only considerable in regard of its situation. Most part of their Cannons are without Carriages; and there are about 30. the least of them 60 Pounders, which carry from Asia into Europe, notwithstanding the great Weight of the Stone Bullets which they discharge. The Old Castle of Europe, called anciently Sestos, is placed on a Hill. It's of a Triangular Form, but the Donjon is Round. It's mounted with 30 Sixty Pounders, which carry into Asia; the Cannons are planted Oblique, lest when they Discharge they should dammage the Castle on the other side. When a Merchant Ship comes near any of th [...] said Castles, he must Salute them with 7, 5, or at least 3 shot; and if a Man of War, with 11, 9, or 7; to which they Answer with 5, 3, or 1. Afterwards the Vessel must thank them with 7, 5, or 3 shot, and afterwards they are suffered to pass for Constantinople; But as they come from it, they oblige the Merchants, and sometimes Men of War to stay three Days before the Castle of Asia, to be visited, and Pay their Passage-Money. And of Christian Ships not above 5 are suffered to pass at a time. Grelot's Voyage of Constantinople.
Dardanus, or Dornadilla, the Name of a Scottish King, who at first governed excellently, but degenerated so much, that at last his Subjects slew him, to rid themselves of such a Burd [...]n. He reign'd before Christ's Incarnation. Buch. Dempster.
Dardanus, Son to Jupiter and Electra, who fled from Crete or Italy, as some say, for Killing his Brother, and Founded the City and Kingdom of Troy.
Dardanus, (Claudius Posthumus) a Roman Governor in France, who contributed to the Tyrant Jovin's Death. Sidonius Appollinarius writes of him thus, Cum in Constantino inconstantiam in Jovino facilitatem, in Gerontio perfidiam, Singula in Singulis, Om [...]la in Dardano Crimina simul execrarentur.
Darha, a Province of Biledulgerid in Africa, with a Town and River of that Name, betwixt the Kingdoms of Morocco, Tesset and Segelmesse. It is divided into Darha Proper, Itata, and Taffalet. The King of the last Division is also King of the rest, which have been often subjected to the Xeriffs of Fez and Morocco. The Inhabitants do almost all dwell upon the River, and raise Banks to hinder its Inundations in the Winter, tho' in the Summer they can pass it on foot. It begins to increase on the First of April, and waters the whole Country. When its Inundations are great, then they have a Plentiful Harvest; but otherwise, it is very small. The Palm-trees make the principal Revenue of this Province, because their Dates are excellent and very great, and keep longer than others. Those Trees are planted so as the Male may be near the Female; for the Males bear only Flowers, but the Females Fruit: But to make them good, it's said, That when they are in the Blossom, a sprig of the Male-Flower must be graffed into them, which makes the Dates larger, and of a better taste. There are many Jews, both Tradesmen and Merchants in this Country, particularly Goldsmiths: Here is great Store of Indico for Dyers. They keep great Flocks of Ostriches, which have fine Feathers, black, white, and sometimes grey; but their Flesh is not good to Eat. Marmol. de l' Afric, l. 7.
Daries, a Consul of Marscilles, who with one Boniface, April 1585. raised a Sedition in that City, and seized the Castle of Nostredame de la Garde; but 3 days after, he and his Companion were Try'd, Condemn'd and Hang'd for the same in one day. Mezeray, Hist. Hen. 3d.
Darius, call'd the Mede, Authors are not agreed as to his Reign and Original, most part think him to be the Nabonides of Prophane Authors, and that he reigned 17 Years from the 198. of Rome to the Year 215. That Cyrus the Persian took Babylon, and begun the Persian Monarchy. Berosus, Josephus, Scaliger, &c. are of this Opinion against Torniel Salian, Sponde, &c. who believe this Darius to be Son of Astyages, Uncle by the Mother to Cyrus, whom they call Cyaxarus. They think also that he reign'd over the Chaldeans with Cyrus, at least it is by this means that they explain what Daniel says concerning him that he succeeded Belshazzar at the Age of 62. This Historical Controversie is very famous among Authors. Pererius in his Commentaries relates Seven different Opinions; but he declares himself of the last. The Curious may consult Torniel, Spondee and Salian. A. M. 3454. 3472. 3516.
Darius I. of that Name, Son of Hystaspes, who was General of the Army, he joyn'd with six other Noble Persians to Dethrone the Counterfeit Smerdus, who had Usurped the Crown, and having happily accomplish'd their Design, it was agreed amongst them, that they should meet within two Days in a Suburb of the City, and that he should be chosen King whose Horse should first Neigh; whereupon Darius his Horse Neighing first by the Artifice of his Groom, he was chosen King, An. Mund. 3532. He made 5 considerable Expeditions: The First, was the taking of Samos, of which he made Syloson Governor, from whom he had received some Kindness in Egypt. The Second was the Siege of Babylon, which he took after 20 Months Siege, by the Cunning of Zopyrus, in the Year of Rome 244. The third Enterprize was against the Scythians, who invaded Media. He attack'd them with 700000 Men, and a Fleet of 600 Sail. He also laid a Bridge over the Bosphorus to pass into Europe; but this Expedition did not succeed according to his Expectation, this was An. 246. of Rome; at his return, he left his General Magabyzes with 80000 Men to Conquer Europe; but the Persians were defeated at Marathon in September, An. Mund. 3562. His Army composed of above 500000 Men, was defeated by 12000 Athenians, commanded by Miltiades. He Chastised the Rebel Egyptians, and afterwards declared Xerxes his Son Successor, excluding his eldest Son Artabazanes, because he was Born whilst he was a private Man. Darius died An. Mundi 3567. 485 Years before Christ. Joseph. l. 11. des Ant. Corn. Nepos. Plutarch.

Some believe that this Darius is the Ahasuerus of the Scripture, Husband to Esther; but it's more probable, that Artaxerxes called M [...]mnon, was he. Strabo, l. 5. Herodote.
Darius II. call'd the Bastard, by Cosmartidena of Babylon, Artaxerxes Longimanus his Mistress, succeeded Sogdianus his Brother, and Married Parisatis his Sister by the Father, a very Cruel Woman; by whom he had Arsaces, who succeeded him under the Name of Artaxerxes Mnemon, and Amestris before he was King, and afterwards he had Cyrus the Young, and 13 other Sons. He made some Wars by his Generals and Cyrus his Son, and died after 19 Years Reign, An. Mundi 3649. and 405 before Jesus Christ. Sulpitius Severus, Scaliger, and some other Authors, think this to be the Darius under whom Zorobabel finished the Temple.
Darius III. Surnam'd Codomannus, according to some, Brother to Artaxerxes Ochus, was Son of Arsamis and Sysigambis, and succeeded to the Crown of Persia, after that the Eunuch Bagoas had kill'd Arses the youngest Son of Artaxerxes Ochus. This Eunuch presented also a Cup of Poison to
[Page] [...]were exauctorated, principally because of the Lasciviousness of Appius Claudius. Livius.

Decentius (Magnus) Brother to Magnentius, who occasion'd his being made Emperour, and the Death of the Emperour Constans, An. 350. The said Magnentius being overcome in Panonla, Italy and Dauphiné, kill'd himself at Lions, in Despair, Aug. 11th. 373. And Decentius, on the News thereof, hang'd himself, at Sens, on the 18th. Aurel. Victor. St. Jerom, Euseb.
Decius, or Caius Messius Quintus Trajanus Decius, Native of Bubala, in the Lower Panonia. He advanced himself by Arms, and was Proclaimed Emperor by the Rebel Legions, who had Chosen Marinus, after the violent Death of the two Philips, An. 249. He publish'd cruel Edicts against the Christians; which animating the Fury of the Idolaters against them, fill'd the Province with frightful Murders. This cruel Persecution, which is accounted the 7th. lasted to the Year 251. that the Goths ravaging the Province of Moesia and Thracia, he drowned himself in a Marsh, where his Body was never found, that so he might escape his Enemies, who, by the Treason of Trebonianus Gallus, had kill'd his Son Quintus Erennius Etruscus Messius Decius, and defeated his Army. He reigned two Years, and (his Persecution excepted) might be reckon'd among the best of the Emperors. Laetus, Aur. Victor, Euseb.
Decius (P. Mus.) a Roman Consul, who signaliz'd his Courage on several Occasions, An. Rom. 411. He recover'd the Consul Cornelius out of a disadvantagious Post, and contributed to the Victory over the Samnites. Being Consul afterwards with Manlius Torquatus, An. 414. he devoted himself to the Infernal Deities, for his Country, during the Battels betwixt the Romans and the Latins, which the Romans gained, and Decius Mus was there kill'd, the Consuls having resolved before-hand, That such of the two whose Wing should be put in Disorder, should devote himself, for the Safety of the Army. This was a Superstition which often-times proved Advantagious to the Romans. He who thus devoted, or offer'd himself, being apparell'd in Habit suitable to the Ceremony, set his Feet upon a Javelin, and lifting his Righthand to his Chin, pronounc'd aloud some Words which the Pontiff put in his Mouth; and afterwards arming himself Cap-a-pe, went into the heat of the Battel: Which encouraged the Soldiers to follow him; they looking upon him as more Great and Venerable, after this Consecration. This Consul left behind him P. Decius Mus, who was Grand Pontiff, and 4 times Consul. In his first Consulate he took some places in Tuscany. In his second he defeated the Samnites, and afterwards those of Pouillia near Benevent, and in his last Consulate, fighting against the Gauls, Tuscans, and Samnites, he devoted himself to the Infernal Deities as his Father did; but this would have been altogether unprofitable to the Romans, had not Scipio and Martius come up in season. His Son being Consul of Rome, devoted himself in like manner, An. 475. of Rome, being Slain with 5000 Romans in a Battel against Pyrrhus, who was therein Wounded, and lost 20000 Men. This Family, tho' Plebeians, having signalized themselves so frequently in this manner, gave Occasion to these Verses of Juvenal:

Plebeiae Deciorum animae, Plebeia fuerunt

Nomina pro totis Legionibus, attamen, & pro

Omnibus Auxiliis, at{que} omni Plebe Latina

Sufficiunt Diis infernis terrae{que} Parenti.

Titus Livius, Flor. Cicero.
Decretales, The Name given to the Letters of Popes, bearing an Answer to Qu [...]stions proposed to them by some Bishop or Judge Ecclesiastick, or even particular Persons. Gregory IX. caused Collect the Decretals of divers Popes, from An. 1150. that Gratian published his Decretal to 1230. He inserted also some more of former Popes and Fathers which had escaped Gratian. Those Decretals are divided into Five Books. Boniface VIII. caused to make a Sixth, An. 1298. Clement V. made a New Collection of the Decrees of the General Council of Vienna, and his own Epistles and Constitutions which John XXII. publish'd under the Name of Clementines. And last of all were published the Extravagants of John XXII. and the Common Extravagants. See Extravagants.
* Dee, Lat. Deva, a River call'd by the Welsh Fridwy, ariseth in Merionethshire, from the Lake of Llyntegid, and running North-west takes in the River of Alwen in the same County, then passeth into Denbighshire, and becomes a Boundary between that and Shropshire, admitting another of its Boundaries the River Keriog; and passing by Bangor, the famous Welch Monastery, it entereth Cheshire at Shocklidge. At Alford it takes in another small River, and in Flintshire the River Allen; So having divided Cheshire from Flintshire at West-Chester, it falls into the Irish Sea, making a great Haven, call'd by the Welsh Eee, by the English Dee Mouth.
Degree, a [...]erm of Honour in Universities given to Scholars after their Studies, as Bachelor, Doctor, &c. in the several Faculties. This word is taken in another sence amongst Philosophers and Mathematicians, the first divide Qualities by Degrees, as Hot in the third Degree, Cold in thve seenth Degree: And the latter by this word understand the 360th. part of a Circle. A Degree in the great Circles of the Terrestrial Globe, as the Equator, Meridian and Zodiack, contains 25 French Leagues, or according to some 30; whence it is easie to find, by multiplying 360 by 25, that the Earth is 9000 Leagues in Circuit. Every Degree is divided into 60 Minutes, every first Minute into 60 Seconds, and so of the rest. Those Degrees and Minutes are the Measures of Geographers to understand the Distance of places; but in little Circles, such as are the two Tropicks, and other Parallels, the Degrees lessen gradually, according as the Circles grow less, until such time as 360 are reduced to one Point under the Pole.
Dejanira, Daughter of Oeneus King of Etolia, whom Hercules won from the River Achelois and afterwards Married, in his return he pray'd the Centaur Nessus to carry her over the River Evenus, which he did, but afterwards endeavouring to Ravish her, Hercules Wounded him with a Poison'd Arrow. Nessus finding himself a dying, gave his bloody Shirt to De [...]anira, assuring her, That if Hercules wore the same, he could never love another Woman but her; She believing him, and knowing her Husband to be enamoured with Iola, she sent him this Impoison'd Shirt by his Servant Lichas, which made him so Mad, that he threw himself into the Fire as he was offering Sacrifice. Whereupon his Wife kill'd her self. Ovid. Metam.
Dejoces the Vth. King of the Medes, Son of Arbianes, whom some think to be Arphaxad. He was chosen King for his Prudence in deciding their Differences. He built Ecbatane, according to Herodotus, and reigned from An. Mundi 3358. to 3389. Diod. Sicul.
Deists, otherwise Trinitaries or New Arians. Hereticks of the 16th. Century, who said, That the Son and Holy Ghost had not the same Essence with the Father. Gregory Paulus of Cracovia, was Author of this Sect, An. 1560. Genebrard in Pio 4th. in his List of Hereticks, gives them many Names. But those are called Deists not whom he calls so, but a certain sort of Men who abound among all Sects of Christians, who believe that there is one God, one Providence, Vertue, and Vice, the Immortality of the Soul, and Rewards and Punishments after Death; but believe nothing else of the Christian Religion, nor any other. An English Lord, called Herbert, Earl of Cherbury, is accused of defending this Opinion in his Writings about the middle of the 17th. Century.
Delf or Delft, Lat. Delphi, or Delphium, the 3d. Town of Holland; so called because of the Canal which is dug through it. Delve in the Dutch Tongue signifying to Dig, or make a Canal. It is enrich'd by its Beer and Cloth which were formerly of great account. There are very fine Buildings here, among which the Town-House and that of Sabourg are most noted. It hath also two fine Churches; in one of which, is the Tomb of Prince William of Nassau, who was Stabb'd there by Balthazar Gerrard, a Native of Frenche Compte, An. 1584. And in the other, is that of Admiral Tromp, enrich'd with Miniature, and a fine Inscription. Godfrey of Bossu, who Conquered Holland, is said to have built this Town, which was afterwards taken and dismantled by Albert of Bavaria. It was wholly Burnt by Accident, An. 1536. and afterwards rebuilt finer than ever. It was much endammaged in 1654. by the blowing up of the General Magazine of Powder and Arms then kept there; but since, the Magazine of Powder is built in the Fields. This Town is situated in a Plain 4 Leagues from Leyden, and one from the Hague. It hath belonging to it a sine Village call'd Delfhaven, about a quarter of a League from Rotterdam. The Supplement to Thuanus, mentions a Sedition here by the Women, occasioned by laying a new Tax upon Corn. A Conference was also held here betwixt the Orthodox and the Arminians, but without Success, mention'd in a Book called Henoticum Belgii Dissecti. Guicciard. Belg.
Delius, one of Anthony's Generals, who being sent to Cleopatra, perswaded her to appear before that Prince in all her best Ornaments, which she did accordingly, and by that means conquer'd her Conquerour. Messala Corvinus calls Delius the Deserter of the Civil Wars; because he went from Dolabella to Cassius, from Cassius to Anthony, and from Anthony to Caesar Augustus. He was Author of some Lascivious Letters to Cleopatra.
Delos, now called Sdille, from the Greek words [...], contracted, two of the Islands called Cyclade [...], famous for the Birth of Diana and Apollo. Some will have them to be called so from the Greek [...], Manifest, as being the first Islands that appeared after the Deluge of Ogyges, before that of Noah; But Aristotle says, because it appeared all of a sudden out of the Sea, there being no Island in that place before; which is not incredible, such things having been frequently done by Earthquakes. The Modern Greeks call them [...], comprehending the Isle Rhaenaea, which afar off seems join'd to Delos, and distinguish them by the Names of Lesser and Greater. Apollo had formerly a Temple here. Whence Servius says, He pronounced his Oracles only 6 Months in the [Page] Summer, and in the Winter went to Patara, a Town in Lycia. Hence Virgil, Qualis ubi Hibernam Lyciam. The Athenians becoming Masters of this place, purify'd the same from all the Tombs, which they transported to the Neighbouring Rhenaea. It is famous for nothing at present but its Name. In the middle of this Island is Mount Cynthus, about 20 or 30 Fathom high, being a Marble Rock, of the Nature of Egyptian Marble. Those who have Examined the Ruins of the place, find some footsteps of a College which Marriners call at present the Schools, being of an Oval Form for Naval Combats. There are also the Ruins of Apollo's Temple, and of a Theatre. The Island is so full of Marble Stones and Ruins, as would build a City. J. Spon. Voyage d' Italy, 1675.
Delphes or Delphos, a City of Phocis in Greece, under Mount Parnassus, famous for the Temple of Apollo, whence he pronounced his Oracles. Diodorus Siculus says, That the first Discovery thereof is owing to a Flock of Goats, who, in passing this Gulf or Den, made always a huge noise. Their Herdsman Corytas, being Curious to see what was the Matter, in viewing the same, was by its Exhalations inspired with a Spirit of Prophecy; which taking Air, abundance of People flock'd thither, upon whom it had the like effect; but many having tumbled headlong into the Gulf, without ever being found again, a three-footed Stool was fixed for the Prophet or Prophetess to sit upon to prevent that Misfortune. At the first, young Virgins were chosen in honour of Diana, to pronounce her Brother's Oracles, until Echecrates of Thessaly, ravished one of them that was a Beauty; whence it came to pass, that afterwards none under 50 Years of Age were designed to that Office. The Temple being extreamly rich with Presents, was often Pillaged; particularly by Pausanias, the Phlegians, Pyrrhus Son to Achilles, Xerxes, the Phocians, ancient Gauls, and finally Nero; who is said to have robbed it of 500 Statues of Copper. Dion adds, That he gave to his Soldiers the Territory of Cynhea, which was Apollo's Demain, and fill'd the Gulf, whence the Oracles proceeded, with the Bodies of Men whom he caused to be murder'd on purpose. Some write, That 5 Temples were successively built in this place; The First, of Laurel Branches, brought from the Neighbouring Fields. The Second of Bees-Wax and Wings. The Third of Brass, which was destroyed by Fire or Earthquake. The Fourth of Stone, built by the Architects Trophonius and Agamedes. The Fifth built by the Parliament of Greece, with the Consecrated Treasury, in a very strait place and of difficult access. From the round form of this Tripos or three-footed Stool, came those called Delphicae Mensae, and Juvenal's Orbs, as he calls them, ‘Qui Lacaedaemonium pytismate lubricat Orbem.’ being Tables made of Lacedaemonian Marble, whereon Cups were placed to spit or pour Dregs of Liquor in; Strabo, Pausanias, Diod. Plut. Just. and other Authors relate, That this Oracle ceased about the time of our Saviour's Birth; and Augustus having sent to demand the reason, was answered by the same thus:

Me puer Hebraeus, divos Deus ipse gubernans

Cedere sede Jubet, tristem{que} redire sub Orcum;

Aris ergo dehinc tacitis abscedito Nostris.
Vandalen de Oraculis gives this Account of it, That Apollo pronounced his Oracles from a hole not very big, over which the Pythonesse or Prophetess sat upon a three-footed Stool, seeming to be transported with a Divine Rapture, and gave the Oracles in Prose or Verse. The Tripos was cover'd with Laurels, which hinder'd the View of those who consulted the Oracle, and the Smoak also forming a Cloud over her, did further conceal the Frauds of the Pythoness, who sometimes used a Speaking Trumpet to make her Voice seem more than Humane; as Father Kircher and Sir..... Morland have lately discover'd. And some are of Opinion, That the Priests of the Temple prepared her Responses before-hand, and that her Confederates passed under-ground by secret Passages, like the Priests of Bel, and occasion'd that seeming Rapture, by burning Odoriferous Perfumes at the bottom of the Gulf; which seemed greater by her Studied and Feigned Behaviour. And others think that she was really sometimes possessed.
Delta, the Name of an Island in the Nile, below Grand Cairo in Egypt; so call'd, because it resembles the Greek Δ in form. Herodotus mentions a Temple of the City Busiris, in the middle of this Island, whence he would prove, that the Egyptians were the first who instituted Festivals.
Demades, an Athenian, who of a Mariner became an Orator, and by his Eloquence mitigated the Spirit of Philip of Macedon, after his Victory over the Athenians at Cheronea, in the 416. of Rome. At another time observing the said Philip in his Royal Ornaments insulting over the Prisoners which he took in the said Battel, he said to him, That he wonder'd that he to whom Fortune had given the Person of Agamemnon should make himself a Thersites. Plutarch says of this Demades, That he loved Money and good Cheer, and that Antipater used to brag, That he had two Friends at Athens, Phocion and Demades, and that he could never perswade the former to receive any of his Presents, nor had never enough to satisfie the Desires of the latter. And Demades having spent his Substance in Riot and Luxury, he compared him to the Sacrifices, of which nothing remain'd but the Tongue and the Belly. Some say, That the same Antipater or his Son Cassander took Demades's Life for Treasonable Correspondence in the 432 of Rome. Diodor. Sicul. Cicero. There was another of this Name, if not the same, who took pleasure to shew his riches in Expences altogether useless, for the Athenians having by Law forbid to admit any Stranger to Act in Publick Plays under Penalty of 1000 Drachmas, which is above 50 Crowns. He gave Plays to the Publick, wherein he introduced a [...]ove 100 Strangers at a time, and Paid the Penalty for each. Pontanus Cap. 3. De Magnificentia.
Demaratus, Son of Ariston King of Sparta, who Succeeded him in the Kingdom, but by the Frauds of Cleemenes King of the other Family, who corrupted the Oracle of Delphos, to give a false Answer, the Lacedaemonians, being made to believe that he was not Ariston's Son, chased him from his Throne; whereupon he retired into Asia, was kindly received, and honourably entertain'd by Darius. But yet understanding that he intended to make War upon the Lacedemonians, thinking that he owed more to his Ungrateful Country than Benefactor; he gave them notice of it by Writing on Tables, and Covering it over with Wax.

Herodotus says, He was the most Illustrious of the Lacedamonian Princes, for his Councels and Actions, and winning the Prize at the Olympick Games, with a Chariot and Four Horses, the like never having before happened to any of the Spartan Kings. Herodot. lib. 6. Justin.

There was another of this Name, a Native of Corinth, who lived at Rome, An. 96. thereof, and leaving it because of the Tyranny of Cypseles, he went to the Tarquinians in Tuscany, where becoming very rich, his Son called Tarquinius Priscus, was afterwards made King of the Romans. Dionys. Halicarnaf.
Demetrius, Patriarch of Alexandria, Successor to Julian, An. 190. he reprehended Origen for emasculating himself, and blamed the Prelates of Palestine, who had ordain'd him Priest. He afterwards censured Origen's Works because of his Errours, and Excommunicated himself. He died An. 234. Euseb. Baron.
Demetrius I. of that Name, King of Macedonia, Surnam'd Poliorcetes, that is to say, the Taker of Towns, was Son to Antigonus the Captain, and one of Alexander's Successors. His Life is Checquer'd with various Adventures, An. 442. of Rome, he lost the first Battel against Ptolomy, near the City of Gaza; at which, being nothing daunted, he pursued his Conqueror, defeated his Lieutenant, and chased himself from before Halicarnassus, which he Besieged. After this, his Father and he resolving to give some Greek Cities their Liberty, he seized Pirea, rased Munichia, chased Demetrius Phalerus from Athens, & entred into an Alliance with the Inhabitants, An. 447. of Rome, whence they called him [...], Saviour, and the Day of his Entrance [...], the Day of Safety. Afterwards being recalled by his Father, he defeated Menelaus, Ptolomy's General in Cyprus, took Salamina and many other Towns, and defeated Ptolomy, coming to the Relief of Paphos. He Besieged Rhodes, An. 449. of Rome; wherein he was not so happy, but quitted it by Composition. He granted at last Liberty to some Towns of Greece, took Corinth and Sicyone, transferring the latter to another place, and under pretext of relieving the Oppressed, seized part of Peloponnesus, An. 451. At last, being declared Generalissimo of the Greeks, he stain'd his former Honour by Pride, Sacriledge and Avarice, and Pleaded to be initiated in the Mysteries of Ceres, worshipped at Eleusina. A Year after he left Greece, his Father was kill'd and he himself defeated at the Bloody Battel of Ipsus in Phrygia, whence he fled to Ephesus, and thence to Greece, where the Athenians denied him Entrance; He Besieged and carried the Town two Years after, but used his Victory with Moderation. An. Mundi 3760. He caused himself to be declar'd King of Macedonia, which he enjoyed till the People seeing the Kings, Ptolomee Son of Lagus, Lysimachus and Pyrrhus, in Arms against them, they chased away Demetrius; who having experienced the Ingratitude of the Athenians, and knowing the other Grecians bore him no great good will, he fled to his Father-in-Law Selencus King of Syria, who kept him under a kind of Custody for three Years; but he fared so sumptuously, that he killed himself by Intemperance and Incontinence. He was reckon'd the handsomest Prince of his Age, and compared by Plutarch to Mark Anthony. Plut. in Vita ejus. Diodor. Justin.
Demetrius II. Son of Antigo [...]us, Surnam'd [...]onatas, from the place of his Nativity in Thessaly, he Succeeded his Father An. Romae 512, and being yet but a Youth, having gathered [...]
[Page] [...]Shires were added to the rest of Wales, of which this was one. Before, it was only the Chief Town of the Barony of Denbigh; which had more Gentlemen holding thereof in Fee, and by Service, than any other, Anno 1564. it gave the Title of Baron, or Peer of this Realm, to Robert Dudley, created Baron of Denbigh, and Earl of Leicester, by Queen Elizabeth; but the Title died with him. In 1622. William Viscount Feilding was by King James I. created Earl of Denbigh, now devolv'd upon his Grandchild, the Right Honourable William Feilding, the present Earl of Denbigh.
* Denbighshire, Lat. Denbigensis Comitatus, is a Maritime County of North-Wales; so call'd from Denbigh, the Chief Place thereof; bounded Northward with the Irish Sea; Southward with Merioneth and Montgomery-Shires; Eastward with Flintshire, Cheshire, and Shropshire; and Westward with Carnarvanshire: from which 'tis parted by the River Conway. In Length from East to West about 30 Miles; In Breadth from North to South 18. The whole divided into 12 Hundreds wherein are 57 Parishes and 4 Market-Towns, anciently inhabited by the Ordovices, and now in the Diocese of S. Asaph. Here the Air is wholesom but bleak. The Soil very Hilly and Barren, especially in the Western Parts, where the Husbandman may be said to fetch his Bread out of the Fire. For to make it bear Corn, he is fain to pare off with a Spade the upper Coat of the Earth; and, having pil'd it up in heaps, to burn it into Ashes, which being thrown on the Barren Ground, makes it yield plenty of Rye, by the Natives call'd Amelcorn. But the East Parts lying betwixt the Allen and Dee, and less incumbred with Hills, are considerably better. In general, the Hills of this County feed great numbers of Goats, together with some Cows and Sheep. The Valleys in most place [...], but especially Eastward, yield sufficient plenty of Corn, and there is one almost in the midst of the Shire, reaching 17 Miles in length from North to South, and about 5 in breadth, wonderful Pleasant and Fruitful. Camden says, Those that live in it are very Healthful. This Valley is shut up with high Hills on every side, among which Mallenly the highest of all, is said to have on the top a Warlike Fence, and a little Fountain of clear Water. In the Parish of Llansaim [...]n, on the side of a stony Hill, there is, saith Speed, a round place cut out of a main Rock by Man's hand, with 24 Seats in it, some larger, some lesser; which by the Vulgar, is call'd Arthur's Round Table. On the West side of the River Dee, bordering upon Cheshire, stands a famous Castle, call'd Holts-Castle. The Market-Towns are, Denbigh the County-Town, Llanrust, Ruthin, and Wrescham; but Denbigh is the only place Priviledged to send Members to Parliament.
Denin, a Famous Abbey of Nuns in the Low-Countries, between Valenciennes and Douay, founded by St. Aldebert, Earl of Ostrevan; and his Wife, King Pepin's Niece. They gave all their Estate to their ten Daughters, who were the first Canonesses of that Abbey, and all Canoniz'd. The Sovereignty of the Earldom of Ostrevan coming afterwards to the King of France, as Earl of Hainault, the Canonesses keep only the Title of Countesses of Ostrevan. The Chapter is compos'd of 18 Ladies Canonesses, who are to prove that they are Nobly descended for 8 Generations. Their Habit is White, with a Surplice of fine Linnen Cloth, and a great Cloak lin'd with white Ermine; but that of the Abbess is spotted. None of them make a Vow; and when they have a mind to Marry, they only return the Chapter Thanks for the Honour done unto them. Memoirs du Tems.
Denys, or Dionysius, a Graecian, was made Pope in 260, or 261. He wrote against Sabellius and Samosatenus, and dy'd in 270, 271, or 272. * Baron. Annal. S. Athanas. contra Arrian &c.
Denys, or Dionysius, Patriarch of Alexandria in 248. so zealous in maintaining the Orthodox Religion, that he spared not Origen his own Master. During Gallienus's Persecution, he was banish'd into Libya; and being return'd from thence, he wrote against Sabellius: But maintaining the Distinction between the Divine Persons, he seem'd to distinguish the Substance also; therefore he was accus'd before Pope Denys, who call'd a Synod about it. St. Basil saith, That he laid the Foundation of Arrius's Heresie in one of his Epistles, though not maliciously. He wrote against the Millenarian [...], and Paulus Samosatenus; and oppos'd Nepos, who maintain'd 'em, saying, That though he had a great Value for his Merit and Person, yet he honour'd Truth more. He was invited, about the same time, viz. in 263. to the Synod of Antioch, assembled against Paul of Samosat. Besides his Epistles to this Paul Samosat and Basilides, which are in the Bibliotheca Patrum, he wrote of the Resurrection of Christ, and some Collections of Canon-Law, and died in 265. He is different from Denys of Alexandria, who Commented on Denys the Areopagite's Book. Eusebius, lib. 7. Hist. S. Athanasius. S. Basil. S. Hierom. H. de Valois Annot. in Hist. E [...]seb. p. 155. edit. Rom. Bellarmin, Baronius A. C. 248, 260, &c.
Denys, or Dionysius the Areopagite; that is, one of the Judges of Areopagus, near Athens; being at Heliopolis with Apollophanes the Day that Jesus Christ died, he observ'd the Eclipse at that time; which help'd his Conversion afterwards, when he heard the History from St. Paul. It is also reported, That this Apostle made him Bishop of Athens: That he visited St. John at Ephesus, and thence went to Rome; whence Pope Clement sent him to the Gauls, where he preach'd the Gospel, and was the first Bishop of Paris; but the Christians being persecuted, and his Head being cut off (says the Legend) he walked a little while, carrying it in his Hands. Observe, That this Opinion is not generally receiv'd; many learned Men saying that Denys the Areopagite is taken for Denys of Paris. And indeed, the ancient Martyrologies of Paris did mention one on the 3d. of October, and the other the 9th. of the same Month; which is the Day kept now in the Areopagite's Honour. Gregory of Tours puts Denys of Paris's Mission in the First Year of Decius's Reign: Others put it in Dioclesian's and Maximian's Reign. Hilduin, Abbot of St. Denys, is the first that has brought confusedly the two Denys's into one, in the Life of Denis of Paris, which he compos'd by Lewis the Merciful's Order. This Question has been debated enough in this Century by many learned Roman Catholicks, as Du Saussay, le P. Germain after Baronius and Sponde, l. P. Sirmond, John de Launy, Nicolas Fabri, le Mire, Petau, Loisel, du Chesne, le P. l' Abbe, &c. Read their Works. As for St. Denys's Works, we have them in Greek and Latin, in 2 Vol. Printed at Antwerp, 1634. It is certain, that no famous Author mentions these Works before the Year 532. They were alledged first by the Severianists; and afterwards by Gregory the Great, Martin I. Sophronius, St. Maxim &c. who attribute them to St. Denys the Areopagite. Many Authors think they were only compos'd about the End of the IVth. Century, or at least some time before Eutyches's Condemnation in the Council of Chalcedon, in 451. Greg. Tu [...]. l. 1. c. 72. Hist. Photius. Cod. 1. le P. Morin, &c.
Denys, or Dionysius I. of that Name, a Tyrant of Syracusa, Hermocrates's Son, was, at first, a Captain against the Carthaginians; and charging the other Captains with Treachery, he made himself Absolute, An. Rom. 349. maintained a War against the Carthaginians, and at last turn'd them out of Sicily. The Sicilians, weary of his Government, endeavour'd to be rid of him: but their Design miscarrying, their Slavery encreased. He pretended to be a Wit and a Poet, but was mock'd and ridicul'd for it by the Graecians, which made him more cruel to his Subjects. He plunder'd many Temples, and took away the Golden Cloak from Jupiter's Statue, saying, That it was too Hot in Summer, and too Cold in Winter, and put a Woollen one instead of it. Another time, he pluck'd off Aesculapius's Golden Beard, because his Father Apollo had none. So many cruel Actions and Sacrileges made him so odious, that he suspected every Body, and built an House under the Ground, where none was to enter, not his own Wife and Son, without being first strip't naked, to shew that they had no Arms with them. After a Reign of 38 Years, he died, A.R. 386 in the CIIId. Olympiad, in a violent manner (as some say.) Suidas and others attribute unto him some Comedies, an History, and other Treatises in Verse. Diodor. Sic. l. 13, &c. Plutarch in his Life. Euseb. in Chron. Suidas, &c.
Denys, Dionysius II. call'd the Young, Tyrant of Syracusa, succeeded his Father in 386. with the help of the Army, having promss'd to Govern meekly: But as soon as he was settl'd, he kill'd his Brethren, and forc'd his Subjects, by his Cruelties, to turn him out; so he retir'd to Locri, in Italy, where he was kindly receiv'd; but continuing his Cruelties, and debauching the Locrian's Wives, he was expell'd shamefully. Then he return'd to Syracusa, and was restor'd to the Throne by Treachery 10 Years after his Abdication; and beginning his former Life, he was expell'd again, A.R. 411. and forc'd to retire to Corinth, where his low Condition oblig'd him to keep a School. Diodor. Sic. lib. 16. Justin, lib. 21.
Denys, or Dionysius, King of Portugal, succeeded his Father Alphonsus III. in 1279. being preferr'd before his Brother Robert, Earl of Bologne, from whom descended Catherine de Medicis, also Countess of Bologne, who had Right to the Kingdom of Portugal, after Sebastian's and Henry's Death. Denys built or establish'd 44 Towns in Portugal, founded the Military Order of Jesus Christ; and having reign'd 46 Years, died in 1325. the happiest Prince of his time. Mariana, l. 14. & 15. Duard. Geneal. des Rois de Port.
Denys, or Dionysius of Halicarnassus, another Historian, living in the Ptolomy's Epiphane [...], and Philometor's Reign, mention'd by Polybius, L 14 Suidas speaks of another; of the same Name and Town, related by the Author of the Roman Antiquities, living in Adrian's Reign, and firnam'd the Musician. Monsieur La Mothe le Vayer thinks that this last is not different from Denys the Athenian who liv'd in Adrian's Reign, and compos'd a Lexicon of the Attick Expressions. Strabo, l. 13. mentions another Denys, a Sophister, Historian, and Author of many Orations. Vossius saith that he was born at Pergamum, Apollodorus's Disciple, and sirnam'd the Attick. Vossius Hist. Graec. l. 2. c. 3.
[Page]* Deptford, a large Town in Kent, in Suton-Lath, situate at the Fall of the River Ravensburn into the Thames, among rich and low Meadows, and provided with a Dock and Store-House for the Navy-Royal. It is divided into the Upper and Lower Town.
Derbent, a Town and Castle in Georgia, belonging to the King of Persia. It is the greatest Passage from Persia, and the Southern Provinces of Asia, to Moscovy, and other Northern Countries of Asia and Europe. It contains the space betwixt Mount Caucasus and the Caspian Sea. It is called Derbent, because of its shape, which is Long and Narrow. The Turks name it Demir, or Temir-Capi; that is, Iron-Gate: The Arabians, Bal-Al-Abuad, the Gate, or Gates: And the Latins, Portae Caucasiae, and Pilae Iberiae. There is a convenient Port.
Derbices, or Derbians, People of Persia, on the Borders of Scythia, toward the Caspian Sea, and about Mount Caucasus, who acknowledg'd no other Divinity but the Earth, to which they sacrificed no Female Creatures. They punish'd severely the least Crimes; and bending the highest Branches of two Trees, tied the Arms and Legs of Criminals to them, that being let out, they might tear them to pieces; which Punishment was call'd Desphendomena. They kill'd and devour'd those that were above 70, even their own Parents, but buried them that died a Natural Death. Strabo. Salmasius on Pliny.
* Derby, Lat. Derventia, the Chief Place of Derbyshire, is about 100 Miles North and by West from London. It stands on the South Parts of the County, on the West Banks of the River Derwent, where a small River doth run into it. Over the Derwent, on the North-East of the Town, is a fine Bridge, built all of Free-stone, with a fair Chapel upon it, and both bearing the Name of St. Mary's. This Town, among the rest, suffer'd much from the Danes, but was again repair'd by the Lady Ethelfled; so that it is, to this day, a Large, Populous and rich Place, consisting of five Parishes, and inferiour to few In-land Towns. Among its Churches, that called Alhallows is the Principal, whose beautiful high Steeple was erected at the sole Charge of Young Men and Maids, as appears by the Inscriptions cut upon every Square of the Steeple. Here i [...] also a fair Hall, built some Years since o [...] Free-stone, at the County Charge, where the Assizes are constantly kept. The Title of Earl of Derby was first in the House of Ferrars, next in that of Lancaster, where it ended with Henry of Bullingbrook, upon his Accession to the Crown of England, by the Name of Henry IV. But in the Reign of Henry VII. it was reviv'd in the Person of Thomas Lord Stanley, and of Man, in whose Name it has continued ever since, the same being at this time enjoy'd by the Right Honourable William Stanley, the present Earl of Derby.
* Derbyshire, Lat. Comitatus Derbiensis, is an Inland County in the very middle of England, having Yorkshire on the North, Leicester on the South, Nottinghamshire on the East, Stafford and Cheshire on the West; from North to South 38 Miles; from East to West about 28 Miles; by the River Derwent, which runs through the middle of it, from North to South, into the Trent. It is naturally divided into 2 Parts, East and West; but its common Division is into 6 Hundreds, wherein are 106 Parishes, and 10 Market-Towns. In this County, among others, dwelt the Coritani, in the time of the Romans. In the Heptarchy, 'twas a Province of the Kingdom of Mercia, and now 'tis in the Diocese of Coventry and Litchfield. Here the Air is good and healthful, as in most In-land Counties; the Soil as rich, especially in the South and East Parts: But in the North and West 'tis Hilly, with a Black and Mossie Ground; poor above, but rich under ground. For Fuel, instead of Wood, which the Iron-Works and Lead-Mines have wasted, this County is so plentiful of Coals, that, besides what is us'd in it, the neighbouring Counties of Leicester, Northampton, Rutland and Lincoln are supplied with this sort of Fuel. For Building, it affords not only good Clay for Bricks, but also store of Free-stone, or durable great Stone, and in many Parts Lime-stone: Here is also Alabaster, Crystal, Black and Grey Marble, and such as polishes well; besides whole Quarries of Mill-stones and Whet-stones. But the chiefest Commodity of the Country is Lead, the best in England, not to say in Europe: Famous for this is the Peak of Derbyshire, as well as for its Quarries, but particularly for its three wonderful Caves. There are two Springs, call'd Quarndon-Springs, near Derby, much of the Nature of Tunbridge Waters in Kent, and the Spaws in Yorkshire; as strong of the Mineral, and as effectual in the Operation: Of Wirksworth Springs, one is warm, and the other cold; though so near each other, that a Man may put one Hand in one, and the other in the other. The Market-Towns are Derby, the County-Town; Alfreton, Ashbourn, Bankwell, Bolsover, Chappel in the Frith, Chesterfield, Dranfield, Tidswell and Wirksworth. Lastly, Besides the two Knights of the Shire, this County sends two Members to serve in Parliament, which are Chosen by Derby-Town.
Derpt, a Town of Livonia, formerly nam'd Torpatum, situated between the Lakes of Peipis and Worzer, on the River Eimbec. The Moscovites call it Juriogorod, and possess'd it till 1230. Then it was taken by the Great Master of the Teutonick Order, who erected it into a Bishoprick suffragan to Riga. It was re-taken by the Moscovites, in 1558. And by the Peace in 1582. it was yielded, with the rest of Livonia. to the Polanders. But in 1625. the Swedes took it from the Polanders; and Gustavus Adolphus founded an University there, in 1632. Olearius's Travels.
* Derry, Lat. Roboretum, Derra, Deria, commonly call'd London-Derry, is both a City and County in the Province of Ulster, in the Kingdom of Ireland. The County is bounded on the North by the Ocean, on the East by Antrim, on the South by Tyrone, and on the West by Dunglass, and was heretofore call'd Colrane. The City is a Colony from London, sent about an hundred Years since into these Parts; and in 1664. the Bishop's See was remov'd from Raphoe hither. See London-Derry.
Dervis, a kind of Mahometan Monks; otherwise call'd Mevelavites, from their Founder Mevelava. Dervis signifies Poor, or detached from the World; and often times this Name is given to all sorts of religious People, but it is proper to the Mevelavites. Their Chief Monastery is near Cogni, in Natolia, where there are 4 or 500 Religious of that Order; and when a General Chapter is held there, they meet sometimes above 8000 together. Their General lives in that Monastery, and is call'd Hascen, or Azen B [...]ba; that is, Most Great Father. Ottoman I. Emperor of the Turks, made all the other Convents depending upon this; and had such Respect for those Monks, that he made their General sit on his Throne. They have their Legs and Stomachs naked in all Seasons: They Fast every Thursday till Sun-set, besides the ordinary Fast of Ramezan: Every Friday and Tuesday they meet before their Superior; where one of them playing upon the Flute, the rest turn round with a wonderful swiftness: And this Ceremony is very devoutly observ'd, to imitate their Founder, who having turn'd thus for 14 Days together, fell into an Ecstasie, and had particular Revelations concerning the Settlement of their Order. The Flute is esteem'd by them as sanctified by Jacob, and other Shepherds of the Old Testament. They profess Poverty, Chastity and Obedience; but if they cannot be Continent, they may hav [...] leave to go out of the Monastery and Marry. Some play Tricks, by way of Hocus-Pocus, to amuse the People; some practise Witchcraft; and all drink much Wine, Brandy, and other fuddling Liquors, to excite Mirth, which is allowed to their Order. There is a Famous Monastery of these Dervis in Egypt, where they worship for their Saint a certain Kederle, or Chederles; who was, as they say, a valiant Knight, that kill'd Dragons, and venomous Beasts, and is still invisibly alive, and gives Power to charm Serpents, and to be deliver'd from Shipwracks. Some Authors think that this Kederle is St. George. But 'tis more probable, that Kederle comes from Cheder Elias, which Name the Arabians give to the Prophet Elias: or Cheder signifies the Green, or Strong; because never being dead, he is always full of Vigour. The Dervis, under Pretence of Preaching their Faith every where, are often employed as Spyes. The Dervis of Egypt have plac'd in Heaven their Kederle's Horse, with the Ass that carry'd the Messiah; Mahomet's Camel, annd the Seven Sleeper's Dog. Monsieur de Thevenot mentions the Prophet Saleh's Camel, the Ram sacrific'd by Abraham, Moses's Cow, Solomon's Ant, the Queen of Sheba's Parrot, Esdra's Ass, Jonas's Whale, the Seven Sleeper's Dog, and Mahomet's Camel, among the Beasts which are to go into Paradise, according to the Mahometan's Opinion. Ricaut of the Ottoman Empire. M. Thevenot's Travels, part 1.
Des Cartes (Renatus) Lord of Perron, the Famous French Philosopher, descended from a very good Family of Lesser Britany, in France. He had an excellent Genius for Philosophy and the Mathematicks; to which he apply'd himself with extraordinary Success, until his Warlike Inclination, and the Humour of the Times, made him go to the Army, where he gave sufficient Proof of his Courage both in Germany and Hungary. But the love of Philosophy inspiring him with Thoughts of withdrawing into some retir'd Place, the better to seek and find out the true Reasons of the chief Phaenomena's of Nature, and of our Knowledge, he came to Egmond, in Holland; where, and in other Parts of the Province, he spent 25 Years in this laborious and glorious Exercise. The first thing he publish'd was his Book of Meditations, which his learned Contemporaries impugn'd with several Objections, all Answer'd by him with great Judgment and Solidity. His System is well order'd, concise and clear. The Curious and Learned of his time diverted him often by Letters and Visits, consulting him as the Oracle of Phisosophy. King Lewis XIII. and Cardinal Richlieu us'd their utmost Endeavours to perswade him to come and live near them. And at the same time, Christina, Queen of Swedeland, press'd him to come to her Court: Which, after much Importunity, he consented to, and had the Honour of being sent for by that Princess, at Five a Clock every Morning, to her Study, to entertain her with his learned Discourse. [Page] But she did not enjoy this Satisfaction long, this incomparable Man dying about a Month after his arrival, An. 1650. and in the 54th. Year of his Age. Monsieur Chanaut, Embassador then at Stockholm from the Court of France, erected him a stately Tomb; but his Body was afterwards taken thence, and brought into France, where it lies in a fine Tomb of White Marble, in the Church of St. Genevieue, at Paris. Besides his Meditations, Principles, Method, Passions of the Soul, &c. 2 Volumes of his Letters were Printed after his Death, with an Addition to his Treatise of Man.
* Desmond, Lat. Desmonia, by the Irish Deswown, is a County of the Province of Munster in the South-west part of Ireland upon the Rivers Mare and Bantry, having Kerry on the North, the Ocean on the West, and County of Cork on the South-east. Its chiefest Towns are Donegrae on the North, and Ardey on the South of Mare. This Name of Desmond in the foregoing Ages, stretched far and wide in this Tract, even from the Sea to the River Shanon, and was call'd South-Munster. The Fitz-Geralds descended from the Noble and Ancient House of Kildare, having large Possessions here. King Edward III. created Earl of Desmond, Maurice Fitz-Gerald, among whose Posterity were many great Men for their Valour and Wealth, whose Fame and Credit reach'd very far, until Gerald the last Earl of Desmond of that Name, by his Dangerous Rebellion lost himself, and in a great manner wilfully undid a most Noble and Potent Family. Yet those that still bear the greatest Name, and are most powerful in this County, are the Fitz-Geralds; altho' some of them have for sundry respects assum'd other Surnames, as Barons, Fitz-Gibbons, &c. Camb. Brit. But the Right Honourable William Feilding, Earl of Denbigh, is also Earl of Desmond.
Despauterius, (John) Born at Ninove in Flanders, a Grammarian in the XVIth. Century; famous for his Grammatical Books so often Re-printed, dy'd in 1520, Le Mire in Elog. Belg. &c.
Despot, This word originally signifies Master, or Lord, from the Greek [...]: But in the Grecian Empire it signify'd the first Dignity after that of the Emperor; therefore Princes or other Lords speaking to the Despot, gave him the Title of [...], that is, your Majesty; and his Wife was call'd [...], Queen. There wer [...] two Kingdoms of Despots, one in Peloponnesus, now Morea, possess'd by the Emperor's Brother, which was divided between two Despots, the Emperor's Brethren, about the end of that Empire. The Second was Aetolia, Acarnania, and the Neighbouring Islands. There was also a Third Despot out of Greece, viz. the Despot of Servia. Gregoras, Pachimeres, Acropolitus, Christodulus, and other Greek Historians, &c.
Dessaw, a Town of the Higher Saxony in Germany, on the Elbe, with a Citadel, the Chief Town and Residence of the Prince of Anhalt. See Anhalt.
Deucalion, King of Thessaly, Prometheus's Son; There happened in his time such a Deluge in Thessaly, that the Poets took occasion to say all Mankind perish'd; and that Deucalion and Pyrrhus, to re-people the World, did according to the advice of the Oracle of Themis, cast Stones behind 'em, which were chang'd into Men and Women. Ovid l. 1. Metam.

Because this Deluge is a famous Epocha in History, it is necessary to know when it happen'd; An ancient Author quoted by Clemens Alexander placeth it 330 Years before the taking of Troy; if so, then it happened in the 3200 of the Julian Period, 2540 of W. 1514 before Christ, 884 after Noah's Flood, 248 after that of Ogyges, 4 before the going of the Israelites out of Egypt, 77 of Moses, and 44 of Cecrops's Reign. Salian, Sponde, &c. Place it in the 2530 of W. 1523 before Christ, 67 of Moses, and 34 of Cecrops. S. Hierom, S. Cyril and S. Austin place it in Cecrops's time; nevertheless, S. Austin seems to follow Varro's opinion, who placeth it in the Reign of Cranaus Cecrops's Successor. Georgius Syncellus, Cedrenus, and others, cannot agree about the time. Ubbo Emmius placeth it 349 Years after the taking of Troy, and 1533 Years before Jesus Christ. The Earl of Arundel's Marbles, published and Commented upon by Selden, move this Epoche 16 Years forward. Apollodorus, l. 1. Diodor. l. 4. Strabo, l. 9. S. Hierom, S. Austin, De Civ. Dei, l. 18. c. 10. Ubbo Emmius, l. 1. Vet. Graec. Petav. P. 2. l. 2. c. 9. ration. temp. & in Chron. [It is remarkable, that Noah being call'd isch haadama, that is, Husbandman, those words may be translated into Greek, [...], Pyrrha's Husband. In Phoenician Eben signifies a Stone, and a Son; so we may believe that the Stones, the Poets affirm to have been thrown by Deucalion and Pyrrha, were nothing else, but their Children, so represented by the equivocal word.]
Debenter, the Chief Town of Over-Issel in the Low-Countries, having formerly a Bishoprick Suffragan to Utrecht, in Latin Daventria. It is large, fine, well built, and well inhabited, encompassed with a strong Wall and Towers, and a deep Ditch, which is always full of Water. Guichardin Deser. du Pais-bas, Valer. Andr. De Reide, &c.
Deverra, a Goddess honour'd by the Pagans, that they might freely sweep their Houses, from Deverro, to sweep. According to Varro and S. Austin, De civit. Dei, she was one of the three Divinities, worshipped by the Ancients as the Defender of Women brought to Bed, against Sylvanus, the God of Forests and Fields. Those three Divinities were. Intercidona, so nam'd from the edge of an Ax; Pilomna, from the Pestle, and Deverra, from the Brooms; Intercidona presided over the lopping of Trees, and Pilomna guided the Pestle in bruising Corn, and making Meal. This was the Ceremony of their Worship. Three Men in the Night time went round about the House, striking the Threshold with an Ax, afterwards with a Pestle, and sweeping it at last with a Broom. Cattari en ses Images des Dieux.
Device, a Compound of figures and words, or according to P. Bonhours, a painted Metaphor, which represents one Object by another, with which it has some resemblance. There are several sorts of Devices. 1. Heroick, as a Bomb bursting in the Air with this Motto, Alter post fulmina terror. 2. Moral, as Elementary Fire with these words, Eterno perch [...] puro, to intimate the lastingness of free and dis-interess'd Friendship. 3. Political, as a Watch and these words, Motibus arcanis, to give an Idea of the Conduct of a Prince, who though his Actions are Publick, keeps the Spring and occasion of 'em secret and conceal'd. 4. Christian, as a Pair of Colours pierced and torn, with this Motto, Quanto lacera piu tanto piu bella, to represent the Beauties of Evangelical Poverty. 5. Satyrical, as a Sea-Crab, which walks backward with these words, Plus citra, in raillery, of Charles Vth's Pillars of Hercules, and Motto Plus ultra, when that Prince was forced to withdraw from before Metz. 6. Burlesk, as an Ass feeding on Thiftles, with these words, Pungant modo saturent, a lively Representation of a Parasite who does not care how much he is laugh'd at, at great Mens Tables, so he be suffer'd to fill his Belly. The King of France has taken the Sun with this Motto, Unus sufficit Orbi, for his device. Though Hieroglyphick Figures, Emblems, and Symboles, are almost as old as Mankind, Devices are of a much later Date, we find none in the Roman History, nor do we read of any made for Alexander, after all his Conquests. P. Menetrier.
* Devises, a Market and Borough-Town of Swanborn Hundred in the Heart of Wiltshire; so call'd, because anciently divided betwixt the King and the Bishop of Salisbury. It is the biggest and best Town for Trading in Wiltshire, next to Salisbury, the Chief of the County, 89 Miles from London.
* Devonshire, Lat. Comitatus Devoniensis, a Large and Maritime County of England, Bounded Northward with the S [...] vern Sea, Southward with the Chanel, Eastward with Dorset and Somersetshire, and Westward with Cornwal. In which extent it bears a Square of 50 Miles, divided into 33 Hundreds, wherein are 39 Market-Towns, and 394 Parishes. Inhabited as Cornwal, with the Danmonii in the time of the Romans, being a Province of the Kingdom of the West-Saxons in the time of the Heptarchy, and now making up with Cornwal the Diocese of Exeter. Here the Air is pretty sharp, but healthful. The Soil in some parts, as the South Hams so fruitful that it needs no Art; in Dartmore so barren, that it will hardly be bettered by any Art; but generally answering the Husbandman's Industry: Which is such in this Country, that they spare for no Cost or Pains to keep its Soil in a moderate degree of fruitfulness, with Marl, Chalk, Lime, Sea-Sand, Compost, Soap-Ashes, Rags, and what not. Here are also Tin and Lead-Mines, and in the Reign of King Edward I. great Quantities of Silver were digg'd out of Silver Mines, which have been long since laid aside. Load-stone also has been found in the Rocks upon Dartmore. Besides the Tamer, which parts Devonshire from Cornwal, here are the Rivers Ex. Tow, Towridge, and the Dart; with others of less Note. Among the Manufactures of this County, Cloathing is the principal. Its Monuments of Antiquity and other Curiosities, are the Trophies upon Exmere, a Pit in the Parish of North-Taunton, the Hanging Stone, near Comomerton and the Gubbings. Its Sea-Ports of chief Note, are Plimouth and Dartmouth on the South, and Combmerton and Iifordcomb, on the North Chanel; As for Barnstable and Bediford, they lye some Miles within the County; The first, a noted Sea-Port Town on the River Tow, and the last, on the Towbridge. This County has been dignify'd with the Title of an Earldom in several Families, of which the Rivers and Courtneys enjoy'd it long, as now the Cavendishes may do, who have possession of it in the 4th. Generation; the 1st. Earl of this Family was William Lord Cavendish of Harwick, created Earl of Devonshire by K. James I. An. 1618. and from him succeeded in a right Line the Right Honorable William Cavendish, the present Earl of Devonshire, Lord Steward of Their Majesties Houshold. Lastly, out of this County are chosen, besides the 2 Knights of the Shire, 24 Parliament Men.
* Devreux, the Surname of a Noble Family in England, derived from a noted Town of that Name in Normandy, they were Gentlemen of good Estate in Cornwal, in the time of King Stephen, and very serviceable to the Princes in whose Reigns they lived, against the Welch and French. Sir John [Page] Devreux served King Edward the Third, The Black Prince, and Prince Richard, afterward Richard II. who made him Governor of Ledes-Castle in Kent, and retain'd him to Serve him with 100 Men at Arms, whereof 5 were to be Knights, beside [...] himself: He was afterwards made Captain of Calais, Constable of Dover-Castle, and Warden of the Cinque-Ports, Steward of the King's Houshold, and appointed to Treat with the French and Flemish. He was Summoned to Parliament amongst the Barons of the Realm, 8 R. 2. and died in 17 Richard II. The first of this Family advanced to the Peerage was Walter, who marrying the Heiress of William Lord Ferrers of Chartley, Com. Staff. was created Lord Ferrers in the first of E. 4. for his Services in the War against K. Henry VI. having also a large Addition made to his Estate at the same time. He was Slain with King Richard III. at Bosworth Field; being succeeded by his Son John; and he, by his Son Walter, who was imployed by Henry VIII. in his Wars against France, made Justice of South-Walet, Knight of the Garter, and afterwards in the 4th. of Edward VI. Viscount Hereford; and was succeeded by his Grandson Walter, who was Field-Marshal of the Army against the Earls of Northumberland and Westmerland, in the Rebellion 12 Eliz. and created Earl of Essex in the 14th. of that Queen. He assisted at the Tryal of the Duke of Norfolk, and by those who envy'd his Greatness, was sent into Ireland against the Great Oneal; where Affairs were so managed, that he could do nothing, though he was promis'd the Sovereignty of Ulster. So that being abandon'd by the Court, and deserted by his Friends and Soldiers, he return'd to England, having greatly diminish'd his Estate; But by the Contrivance of the Earl of Leicester, he was sent thither again with the Title of Earl-Marshal of that Kingdom, but died of Grief and a Flux, Sept. 22. 1576. not without suspicion of Poison, which was heighten'd upon the Earl of Leicester's sudden Marriage on his fair Widow. This Walter was succeeded by his Son Robert, who being brought to Court by the Earl of Leicester his Father-in-Law, did quickly insinuate himself into the Queens favour, which she discover'd with some Passion, upon his going privately from Court to see some Service in France; whereupon she sent for him, and was very uneasie till he return'd, often saying, We shall have this Young Fellow knock'd on the head, as foolish Sidney was, by his own forwardness. His Noble Exploit at Cadiz upon the Spanish Fleet, and Sacking the Town, Crown'd him with Glory, rais'd him high in the Esteem of the Soldiery, and made him very popular, which created him many Enemies. After which he was sent against the famous Irish Rebel Tirone, but either not being able or willing to follow the Directions of the Court, he was outed of the Queen's favour, and coming home with a design to remove his Enemies from about her, was confin'd to his House; whither abundance of Military men resorted to him, and being prevail'd with to make an Insurrection by their Advice, and his Confidence of the favour of the People, he took Arms and declar'd for removing ill Councellors from about the Queen; but having miss'd in his Expectation as to the Assistance of the Londoners, he retir'd to Essex-House, and was obliged to Surrender, and for this Insurrection was Beheaded. His Son Robert was restored by King James VI. and having received a Discontent as to the disannulling of his Marriage with Frances Daughter to Thomas Howard Earl of Suffolk, he went to the Palatinate to exercise himself in the Mystery of War; and when the Rupture happened betwixt King Charles I. and the Parliament, he Commanded the Forces of the Latter as General, and acquired much Fame. He died without Issue in London, Sept. 14. 1646. not without Suspicion of Poison. And thereupon the Title of Viscount Hereford devolved upon Sir Walter Devreux, Son and Heir to Sir Edward Devreux of Castle Broomwich, in Com. War. This Sir Walter, by his Wife Elizabeth Daughter of Thomas Knightly of Borrowhall, Com. Staff. had, amongst other Children, Leicester who succeeded him, and by his Lady Priscilla, had Edward the present Viscount Hereford. Dugdale, Fuller, &c.
Deus-Dedit, a Pope, by Birth a Roman, very Charitable, said to have heal'd a Leprous Sore by the Application of his Mouth, reign'd near three Years, and dy'd in 617. A Letter of his to Gordian Bishop of Sevil, is still extant. Anastasius in Vit. Pap. Baronius A. C. 614, &c.
Deuterie, Theodebert I. King of Mets's Wife, in the VIth. Century. Some say, that she left her Husband to follow him; others, that she was a Widow. Theodebert to please his Father, left her to Marry Wisigarde; but his Father dying, he divorc'd this last to retake Deuterie, who being jealous of the extraordinary Beauty of her Daughter by her first Husband, caus'd her to be Drown'd, lest Theodebert should fall in love with her: which made him Divorce her, and take Wisigarde again. Greg. Tur. l. 3. c. 23. Aimoin. l. 2. Valois T. 1. des Gest. Franc. &c.
Deuteronomy, The Name of a Canonical Book of the Bible, the Fifth of those that Moses Compos'd, nam'd by the Hebrews Elle haddebarim, which are the first words of it; and by the Greeks Deuteronomos, or Second Law, because it is repeated therein, tho' another way. It was Compos'd in 2583 of the W. and Joshua or Esdras added the last Chapter, as 'tis supposed. S. Austin l. 1. De Mir. Script. c. 35. Torniel. A. M. 2583. n. 32. Salian. Bellarmin. Sixte de Sienne l. 2. Bibl.
Deux-Ponts, in German Zweibruck, Bipontium; a Town of the Palatinate of the Rhine in Germany, having the Title of Dukedom, and a Strong Castle.
Deux-Ponts, a Family, so nam'd from the Town of that Name. The Family of Deux-Ponts is a Branch of that of Bavaria. The King of Sweden has Right to that Dukedom; and the French in 1676. took the Town in his favour. It has been partly ruin'd since.
Dey, The Name of him who Commands at Tunis in Africa, with almost a Soveraign Authority, instead of their Ancient Kings. The Grand Seignior has a Bassa here, but Subject to the Dey, since the Moors rebelled, and created their first Dey, call'd Osman: and if Ambassadors Complain of Injustice by those Corsairs to the Grand Seignior, He Answers, That they must make Reprisals, for they are not properly his Subjects. When the Dey dies, his Children do not Succeed, if he have not made them Deys before; so that they treat with the Nobles to raise them to that Dignity. The Cadis and other Officers, carry Presents to the new Dey by Night in great Dishes full of Fruit or Victuals to cover the Purses; for if they should carry them by Day, he would refuse them, to make the People believe that he is not capable of being Bribed. Thevenot Voyage de Levant.

Diadumenus, the Emperor Macrin's Son in III. Century, so nam'd, because he was Born crown'd with a Diadem. The Army having Proclaim'd his Father Emperor in 217. after Caracalla's Death, he was made Caesar, tho' but 9 Years old; but after a Reign of 14 Months, the Father and the Son were Murther'd. Jul. Capitolinus, in Macrin's Life Lampridius, &c.
Diagoras, an Athenian Philosopher, Surnam'd the Atheist, was banish'd for inserting these two Questions in his Works, First, Whether 'tis true, that there are some Gods? And Secondly, If there be any, who they are? He liv'd in LXXIVth. Olympiad, and 280 of R. according to Eusebius. And Vossius thinks he was the same that was punish'd for revealing Ceres's Mysteries. Cicero, l. 1. de nat. Deor. Vossius, l. 4. de Hist. Graec. Theodoret, Suidas, Lactantius, &c.
Diana, The Goddess of Hunting, Jupiter's Daughter by Latona. She has commonly three Names, viz. Hecate in Hell; Diana on Earth; and Moon, or Phoebe in Heaven. She was worshipped under the Name of Juno Lucina, by Women in Labour. She had many Temples, but that of Eph [...]sus was the most famous, and one of the Seven Wonders of the World. All the Provinces of Asia had contributed for above 200 Years to finish it. There were in it 120 Columns built by so many Kings. It was burnt that same Day that Alexander the Great was Born, in the CVIth. Olympiad, 398 of R. Mythologists apply to the Moon all that is writ of this Goddess. Ovid. Metam. l. 3. Hesiod. in Theog. Pliny, l. 7. c. 38. Diodor. Sic. l. 16. Bibl. Solinus, Eusebius, Plutarch, Pausanias, Strabo, &c.
Diarbekir, a great Town near the River Tigris in Mesopotamia, surrounded with a double Wall, the outward having 72 Towers built, as it's said, in honour of the 72 Disciples. This Town is famous for red Turky-Leather, its Waters having a particular quality to make them look fine. It is well inhabited, and there are above 20000 Christians, the most part Armenians, and the rest Nestorians, or Jacobites. The Bashaw or Beglerbey of Diarbekir, can raise above 20000 Horse, and has under him 19 Sangia [...]s, or particular Governours. Tavernier's Travels.
Dibres, in Lat. Dibrae, a Town of Epirus in Greece, taken by the Turks, in 1442. The Besiegers having thrown a dead Dog into the only Cistern that was in the Town; the Inhabitants were so superstitious, that they chose rather to Surrender and lose their Liberty, than drink that Water. Barilet, Hist. de Scanderbeg, l. 2.
Diceneus, an Egyptian Philosopher, surnam'd Boroista, perhaps because he taught Boroista King of the Goths, Philosophy. He civiliz'd the Scythians as well as their King, learn'd 'em to love Justice, live Peaceably, and honour the Gods, establish'd Temples and Priests to Sacrifice and Perform the Ceremonies of the Religion he invented, and lest his Maxims and Laws should be forgotten, he caus'd 'em to be carefully writ, and made up into a Book. The People had such Veneration for him, that they dug up their Vines, because this Philosopher told 'em, That Wine was the occasion of several Disorders. Joan. Magnus, l. 3. c. 18. Bonfinius, l. 2. Dec. 1.
Dictator, a Supream Magistrate among the Romans, nam'd commonly by the Consuls in an imminent Danger. T. Lartius Flavus Consul, having appeas'd a Sedition, in 256 of R. was first chosen Dictator. Those Magistrates were only for Six Months, tho' Sylla and J. Caesar made themselves to be declared perpetual Dictators. The difference between the Dictator and the Consul was, that the Consuls had only 12 Axes carried before them, and the Dictators 24. And the Consuls could not execute many things without the Senate's Authority; [...]
[Page] [...] Council of Nice, where his Subscription was found in Greek, [...]. But Gassendi, and many other learned Men, have solidly prov'd that this Nicasius was Bishop of Die. Digne is Famous for its Hot Baths, and Gassendi's Birth. Pliny, l. 3. c. 4. Ptolomy, l. 2. c. 10. Gassendi, Fronton le Duc, S. Marthe, &c.
Dijon, the Chief Town of the Dukedom of Burgundy, in France, on the Ouche and Suzen, in the Diocese of Langres, has a Parliament, in Latin Divio, or Divionum. It is said that the Emperor Aurelian having destroy'd a Borough call'd Bourg d' Ogne, Lat. Burgus Deorum, for fear the Gods should be offended at it, he built a Temple and a Castle call'd Divio, and since Dijon. There is a Mint, and the Money coyn'd there is mark'd with the Letter P. The Mayor has the Title of Viscount; and it has 21 Aldermen, who had formerly the Title of Senators. Dijon had some particular Earls, even in the Dukes of Burgundy's time. Guaguin du Chesne, Greg. de Tours, &c.
Councils of Dijon. The First Council was call'd in 1075. against the Simonists. The Second, in 1199. about Isemburge of Denmark, Divorc'd by Philip Augustus, King of France; where Cardinal Peter of Capoua, Innocent the IIId's Legate, Interdicted Philip's Dominions from Divine Service. That Interdiction lasted seven Months, and Philip took Isemburge again for his Wife. Belleforest, l. 3. c. 69. &c.
Dilinghen, Lat. Dilinga, a little Town of Suabia, in Germany, on the Danube, near Uim; it belongs to the Bishop of Ausbourg, and has an University founded in 1549. by Cardinal Otthon Trucches, Bishop of Ausbourg. Thuan. l 2. Bertius.
Dilenburg, a little Town of Weteravia, in Franconia, in Germany, on the River Dillen, has a good Castle, and belongs to the House of Nassau, giving its Name to the Branch call'd the Princes of Dillemburg.
Dinant, a Town of the Low-Countries, on the Meuse, a quarter of a League from Bouvines, 4 Leagues from Namur, and 12 from Liege, had formerly a Citadel on a steep Rock, but was ruined by the French, in 1554. and restor'd since. It is different from Dinant, a Town of Britanny, in France, 4 Leagues from St. Malo. Thuan. Hist. l. 13. Guicciardin, &c.
Dinocratus, a Famous Architect of Macedonia, who being desirous to be known to Alexander the Great, dress'd himself like Hercules, with a Lion's Skin, &c. and appearing thus before him, Alexander ask'd presently who he was. And he answer'd, That he was the Architect Dinocratus, and that he came to propose unto him the Design he had to cut the Mountain Athos in the Shape of a Man, holding a great Town in his Left-hand, and a Cup in his Right-hand to receive the Waters of all the Rivers running out of that Mountain, and pour them into the Sea. Alexander approv'd not that Design, but carry'd him into Egypt, and order'd him to build Alexandria. (Vitruvius, l. 2. in Praefat.) Pliny saith, That he finish'd the Temple of Diana at Ephesus, that was burnt down by Herostratus; and afterwards was commanded by Ptolomy Philadelphus, King of Egypt, to build a Temple to his Wife Arsinoe's Honour: But the King's Death hinder'd the Design. Plin.
Dioclesian, an Emperor, born at Dioclea, in Dalmatia, was made Free by Annullin. It is reported, That going through the Gauls, a Witch told him he should be Emperor when he had kill'd a Wild-Boar. After that time, he commonly hunted those Creatures. But he mistook the Sence of the Prediction; for he was not elected Emperor, till he had put Aper, Numerian's Father-in-Law, to Death, which signified in Latin a Wild-Boar. The most probable Opinion is, That he came to the Empire in 284. Afterwards he associated to the Empire Maximian, Constantinus Chlorus, and Galerius Armentarius; gave His Daughter to the last; and Theodora, Maximian's Daughter-in-Law, to Chlorus. Thus, by his Prudence, he reduc'd all the Rebels, and pacify'd the Empire. He went into Egypt; and though he had divided the Government, he was honour'd by Maximian like a Master, and by the two others like a Father. His Vanity and Folly was such, that he would be worship'd like a God, and have his Subects kiss his Toes. He hated the Christians to such a degree, that he began the most cruel Persecution that ever was against them But their Number encreased the more: Which Encrease, together with his Old Age and Sickness, made him resolve to abdicate the Empire at Nicomedia. Maximian did the same at Milan, in 304. Dioclesian retir'd to Salone, in Dalmatia; where he found the Country-Life so sweet, that being desir'd by some to take the Government upon him again, he answer'd, Would to God you could see the Cabbage which I have planted my self at Salone, you would not trouble me with such Addresses. Nevertheless, other Authors say that he was forc'd to it, and that he did what he could afterwards to be restor'd to his Throne. He died at last in that solitary Place, being grieved to see the Church triumphing. We must observe, That at his coming to the Throne, he suppress'd the ancient way of Reckoning, and order'd that the Years of his Reign should be instead of the Consulships; and that is called Dioclesian's Aera, or Epocha; which was followed for many Centuries by Ecclesiastical Authors, till the Emperor Justinian's Reign. Eusebius, l. 8. Niceph. l. 6, 7. Ammian Marcellin, Aurelius Victor, Theodoret, Petavius, Baronius, Godeau; Coeffeteau Hist. Rom. l. 20.
Diodati (John) a Famous Minister at Geneva, translated the Bible into Italian, and publish'd it with some Annotations in 1607. He studied chiefly the Clearness of Expressions, and to avoid the Equivocations of the Original. He translated also the Bible into French; and gave the First French Translation of the History of the Council of Trent, compos'd by Fran. Paulo. F. Simon.
Diodorus, of Sicily, liv'd in Julius Caesar's and Augustus's time; and was 30 Years in composing his Historical Bibliotheck at Rome, in 40 Books, whereof we have but 15 left. He travell'd into several Provinces of Europe and Asia, to avoid the Mistakes of several other Writers, occasion'd by taking things upon trust. Pliny says he is the first of the Greeks who abstain'd from writing frivolous things. Phobias commends his Style, as clear and proper for History. Photius, Gesner, Vossius de Hist. Graec. l. 2. c. 2, &c.
Diogenes, of Apollonia, a Philosopher about the LXXth. Olympiad, who believ'd the Air to be an Element; the Plurality of Worlds; the Vacuum to be Infinite; that the Air being rarified and condens'd, produced New Worlds; that Nothing is made of Nothing; nor resolv'd into Nothing; that the Earth is Round in the Middle, and hath its Stedfastness from the Heat that surrounds it; and its Thickness and Solidity, from the Cold. Diogen. Laert. Clem. Alex. Suidas, &c.
Diogenes, a Cynick Philosopher, was born at Synope, A. R. 341. Being banish'd out of his Country, he made the Sect of the Cynicks so Famous, that though Antisthenes his Master was the Founder of it, he was nevertheless consider'd as the Prince of the Cynicks. He embrac'd a voluntary Poverty, and liv'd in a Tub. Alexander the Great being at Corinth, had the Curiosity to see him, and press'd him to beg whatever he had a mind to: But Diogenes desir'd him only not to keep the Sun from him. Which made Alexander say, That if he was not Alexander, he would wish to be Diogenes. You may find the Particulars of his History, and his Sayings, in Diogenes Laertius, l. 6. Some say that he died of an Overflowing of Choler; Others, of a Dog's Bite; Others, that he kill'd himself, by detaining his Breath: But they all agre [...] that he was 90 Years old, A. R. 431. He compos'd many Works, which are all lost. (Plutarch, in Vita Alexandri. St. Jerom. La Mothe le Vayer, &c.) He had no other Goods but a Bag, a Stick, and a Wooden Cup; which last he broke, and threw away, when he saw a Boy drink out of the Hollow of his Hand. His Answers were very Ingenious. One time, coming into a full Market, at Noon-day, with a Lanthorn in his Hand, and being ask'd what he sought? He answer'd, An honest Man. He laugh'd at Grammarians, who neglecting their proper Errors, sought those of Ulysses: at Musicianers, who spent time in Tuning their Instruments, when they should labour for a Harmony of their Passions; and at Orators, who study to Speak well, and not to Act well. Plato having defin'd a Man, Animal bipes implume, he brought a pull'd Cock into the School, and throwing it down, told his Scholars that that was Plato's Man. Seeing a young Debauchee throw Stones at a Gallows; he cry'd, Courage, brave Lad, you will not miss it always. A Woman having hang'd her self on an Olive-Tree he said, It were well if all Trees bore such Fruit. One reproaching him, That he had been lewd in his Youth; he answer'd, It's because I was what you are, but you will never be what I am. As he was sold for a Slave, he cry'd, Who will buy a Master? And to him that bought him, You must dispose your self to obey me (said he) as Great Men do their Physicians. Juvenal is thought to point at him, in these Verses:

— Quanto feliciter hic, qui

Nil cuperet, quam qui totum sibi comparat Orbem.

Val. Max.
Diogenes Laertius, an Historian, so nam'd from Luerta, a little Town in Cilicia, where he was born, in Antoninus the Philosopher's time. Others think, more probably, that it was his proper Name. He was reputed an Epicurean; and some say that he compos'd his Ten Books for a Woman nam'd Arria, belov'd by the Emperors. Photius, L. Vives, Vossius de Hist. Graec. l. 2. c. 13.
Diognetus, a General of the Erythreans, in Ionia, who assisted the Milesians against the Inhabitants of Naxos: An [...] during the Siege of the Chief Town, took and marry'd Polycreta; who seeing the Milesians drunk in a publick Feast, took a thin piece of Lead; and having writ to her Brother upon it, put it into a Cake, and sent it him into the Town: And thus the Besieged, in a Sally, put all the Milesians to the Sword, Diognetus excepted, because he had been kind to his Wife; but Polycreta going into the Town, died for Joy. Plutarch.
Dion, a Captain of Syracusa, Hipparinus's Son, whose Sister marry'd Denys of Syracusa, he was Denys's Friend and Favourite. But the Young Denys, in his Absence, took his Wife away from him, and gave her to another: which oblig'd Dion to turn him out of Syracusa, A. R. 397. Then the ungrateful Inhabitants elected Heraclides before him. [Page] But they were quickly forc'd to call him back again; and having deliver'd his Country, he was murthered by his Friend Callippus, A. R. 400. Plutarch in Vita Dion. Diodor. Sic. l. 16. &c.
Dion Cassius, sirnam'd Cocceius and Cocceianus, of Nice, in Bithynia, in the IIId. Century, was twice Consul, Commanded in Africa, and Govern'd Pannonia. He compos'd afterwards a Roman History, in 80 Books, which took up 22 Years of his time; the first 34 are lost, some Fragments excepted; the 26 following are perfect enough, but we have only the Compendium of the 20 last, done by Xiphilin. His History was from Aeneas to Alexander Severus. He is reputed Partial for Caesar against Pompey, for Antony against Cicero, and to have abus'd Seneca. Other Works are also attributed unto him. Photius, Suidas, Vignier, Gesner; Vossius's Hist. Graec. l. 2. c. 14. La Mothe le Vayer.
Diophantus, of Alexandria, a Famous Mathematician, reputed the Inventor of Algebra, in Antoninus's Reign. His 13 Books of of Arithmetick are kept in the Vatican Library; whereof 6 are translated into Latin, and Commented on by Xilander. Vossius de Math. 10. sect. 3. p. 37. and Addend. p. 432.
Dioscorides (Pedacius) a Physician of Anaxarba, named since Gaesarea, in Cilicia: He liv'd in Nero's Reign, and compos'd 7 Books de Materiâ Medica. He is different from Phacas, though Vossius and Suidas be of another Opinion. Galian, Photius, P. Castellan, Vossius de Phil. c. 11.
Dioscorus I. Patriarch of Alexandria, succeeded St. Cyril, in 444. He renew'd the old Quarrel against the Prelate of Antioch, about the Primacy; and maintain'd Eutyches's Errors, which he approv'd in the Council held at Ephesus, in 449. Being return'd to Alexandria, he Excommunicated Pope Leo. But the Year following, he was Depos'd in the Council of Constantinople; and summoned to appear in the General Council of Chalcedon, held An. 451. And though he refus'd to appear there, he was nevertheless unanimously Condemn'd, Depos'd, and afterwards Banish'd. He died miserably, at Gangres, in Paphlagonia, the Place of his Exile. Theodoret, Niceph. l. 14. c. 47. Baronius, Godeau, &c.
Dioscorus, Anti-Pope, was oppos'd to Bonifacius II. in 530. and protected by Athanarick, was like to have caus'd a Schism; but he died presently after his Election, and was Excommunicated for Simony, after his Death: but Agapetus, Bonifacius's Successor, gave him Absolution. Anastasius in Agap. Baronius, A. C. 530.
Diospolis, a Town of Egypt, that had formerly 100 Gates, or 100 stately Palaces; and out of each, 200 armed Men could be sent, in case of Necessity. Pliny, l. 5. c. 9. Strabo, l. 17. Vid. Thebes.
Diospolites, the Name of the Kings of Egypt; who reigned at-Diospolis, the Chief Town of their Kingdom, in the Lower Egypt, (different from Thebes, nam'd also Diospolis.) There were seven Dynasty's of the Diospolites; that is, seven Families, that reigned at Diospolis. Carudes, Son of Menes, had for his share all Lower Egypt, and had many Successsors under him, the 19th. nam'd Amesises, a new Dynastie, was form'd at Diospolis, which had seventeen Kings, though it lasted but seventeen Years. Thus they count the seven Dinasties, or Families, that reign'd at Diospolis. The second begun in Sesonchoris, and had seven Kings. The third had sixty in 184 Years. The fourth lasted 250 Years, but it's not known how many Kings were of it. The Fifth is said to have begun about Moses's time, and had seventeen Kings, who conquer'd the Territories of Memphis. Sethosis, which some say is the Famous Sesostris of the Graecians, was the First of the Sixth. The Seventh and last Dynasty held 178 Years, under twelve Kings, whereof Nechepsos was the first, and Vennephes the last. Paul Pezron Antiquité des Temps.
Diptycha: This word is found in the ancient Liturgies of the Graecians, and signifies two Tables, or Tables joyn'd together, like Moses's Tables, where the Names of the Deceased to be solemniz'd in the Church were written; and of the Living also, chiefly of Bishops, who had the first Place in those Tables. It was the Deacon's Office to recite those Names, during the Liturgy: And the Use of those Tables was receiv'd in the Latin Church, as it was in the Eastern. F. Simon.
Discord, a Goddess whom the Ancients worshipp'd, to avoid the Evils which she occasions. She was commonly represented with her Hair standing upright, and shaped like Serpent's Heads; a burning Torch in one Hand, and in the other three Scrouls, on which were writ, Suits, Wars and Confusions. Poets feign, That Jupiter banish'd her out of Heaven: She being offended that she was not invited to Peleus and Thetis's Wedding, as all other Gods and Goddesses were, threw a Golden Apple among 'em, which occasion'd great Evils. Virg. Petron.
Diu, an Island and a great Town of the East Indies, in the Kingdom of Guzarate, belonging to the Portuguese above these hundred and fifty Years. It has an excellent Haven. (S. Osorius, l. 9.) There is an impregnable Fortress; because it is surrounded with two Ditches fill'd with Sea-Water, and defended by many Bastions built on the Rock. The Trade was great there, but much lessen'd by the Dutch. M. Thevenot's Travels, T. 2.
Divination, the Art of Divining, or knowing Futurities by the help of the Devil, with whom a Covenant is made. This is an impious Art, and full of Illusions; because grounded upon the fallacious Knowledge of the Devil, who can know things unknown to Man; but not Futurities, except by Conjectures. There are many sorts of Divinations, the chief-whereof are done by Augurs, or Auspices; by Events; by Dreams; by Charms; by a Sieve, or a Ring; by Physiognomy; by Chiromancy; and by Judicial Astrology. The Pagans were very Superstitious in their Auguries. Natural Augurs are lawful; but the Artificial, invented on purpose, or inspired by the Devil, are unlawful. Divination by Events, is also Superstitious; for it is ridiculous to believe that it is an unlucky thing, for Example, to meet with a Monk, a Virgin, or a Hare, in a Morning, &c. As for Dreams they are either Divine, Natural, Moral, or Diabolical: The Divine are sent by God; the Natural, proceed from the Temper of Men: the Cholerick Persons dreaming commonly of Quarrels, Fights, Fires, &c. the Moral proceed from the Inclinations and Manners of every one: The Diabolical are caus'd by the Devil, and inspire nothing but Revenge, Despair, &c, It is a Superstition, to pretend to know Futurities by Dreams, except they be certainly Divine. Divination by Charms, supposeth an express or tacit Covenant with the Devil; and thence properly Sorcerers were nam'd, though this Name has been given since to Magicians. The Divination by a Sieve, was much us'd formerly, and Sorcerers practise it still; and this Diabolical Art is call'd Coscinomancy, from [...], a Sieve; and [...], Divination. The Axinomancy is done with an Axe s [...] perpendicular, which stirs as soon as the Criminal is nam'd. The Da [...]ylomancy, or Divination with a Ring hanging over a Glass full of Water, wherein some Figures appear, is also one of the Devil's Arts to deceive Men. That Name is also given to a kind of Divination with the help of a Speaking-Ring; that is, a Familiar Spirit, which Sorcerers keep in the Beazle of a Ring. Physiognomy is also a deceitful Art, and can produce nothing but uncertain Conjectures. The same may be said of Chiromancy. Judicial Astrology is so call'd, because its Followers profess to judge of Futurities, by looking on the Stars, which they suppose to influence the Mind and Will of Men, &c. This Art is condemn'd by the Learned, the Civil Laws, and the Canons of the Church. There are some Natural Presages of Futurities depending on the Order that God has instituted in the World: As it's a sign of Calm, when Divers leave the Sea; and of Fair Weather, when Bats fly far into the Fields from Houses. When Swallows fly low in Summer, it commonly denotes Rain; because that the Insects they live on being kept down by the Clouds which bear that way, are not able to get higher; the Spring of the Air being then weakened, these Birds keep low, to prey upon them. Rats and Mice quit Houses, when ready to drop down; and Ships, when old and rotten, either through want of Food, or that they are dislodg'd by some part of the Structure falling into and filling their Nests. It's said, that Julius Caesar falling all along as he landed in Africa, look'd upon it as a good Sign, and cry'd, I hold you, Africa: And that William the Conqueror having the like Mischance on his Arrival in England, got up, chearfully saying, I took Possession of the Land. Which though Success verified in both, it were great weakness to think there was any Connection between those Accidents and what happened afterwards: nor were what they said, other than witty Styings, to cure the Imagination of the Weaker Sort, who would be apt to fear some ill Success from such Accidents. Thiers Traitt: des Superstitions.
Dixmuyde, a little, but very pleasant Town of Flanders, 3 Leagues from Newport, and about the same distance from Furnes, Famous for a Fair in July.

Dobrzin, Lat. Dobrinum, Debricinium, and Dobriznum, a little Town and Country of Poland, between Mazovia and Prussia. It contains 3 Jurisdictions of a Lord Chatelain, and other Towns.
Docetes, certain Hereticks, Marcion's Followers, so nam'd from [...], to appear; because they believ'd, that Jesus Christ's Sufferings were not real, but only seemingly. Le Seueur Hist. de l' Eglise, &c.
Doctors: This Title seems to have been created in the XIIth. Century, instead of Master; and establish'd with the other Scholastick Degrees of Batchelors and Licentiates, by Peter Lombard, and Gilbert Poreus, then the chief Divines of the University of Paris. Gratian did the same thing at the same time, in the University of Bologne. Nevertheless, those two Names of Master and Doctor, have been us'd a long time together: But many think that their Functions were different; the Masters teaching Humane Sciences; and the Doctors, those Sciences depending on Revelation and Faith. Some Specifick Epithets were added to the Title of Doctor; as that of Angelick, Seraphick, &c. (Vossius Etymolog. Possev. in Appar. Sacr. [Page] Baillet jugemens des. Sçavans) The Name of Doctor is different in the Eastern Church. The Greecians use the Word [...] taken out of the New-Testament, where it signifies the Bishops and Pastors, who taught the Gospel; and it is among them, what they call in France, Theological; and in England, A Doctor of Divinity, Prebendary of a Cathedral. There are several Sorts of them; for there was one, for Example, in the great Church of Constantinople, established to explain the Gospels, who was call'd Didascalos, or Doctor of the Gospel; another to explain St. Paul's Epistles, whom they call'd Didascalos, or The Apostle's Doctor; another to explain the Psalms, &c. The Grecian Bishops conferr still those sorts of Offices by Imposition of Hands, as 'tis practis'd in Ordinations. M. Simon.
Doctor-ship, a Dignity bestowed in Universities upon Learned Men, who having perform'd all the Acts, take their Degrees solemnly. Rhedanus, in praefat. in Tertull. saith, That about 1140. those that did publickly read the Book of Peter Lombard, the Bishop of Paris's Sentences, began to be call'd Doctors. In England, the Doctor's Name, or Degree was first known in King John's Reign about 1207. and by a Decree of the University of Oxford, 1384. the Doctors of Physick got the Preeminence above the Doctors of Law, in Richard's Reign. In Germany, the Title of Doctor was distinguished from that of Master, in 1135. in the Emperor Lothaire's Reign. Spelman Glossar. Arch.
Christian Doctrine, a Religious Congregation founded by B. Caesar de Bus, born in Provence: And it was instituted to Catechise the People, following the Apostle's Example. This Order was approv'd by Clement VIII. And Paul V. permitted those Teachers to make Vows, and united them to the Regular Clerks of Somaska. But afterwards they were made a distinct Congregation by Innocent X. in 1647. under a Particular and French General. They have Three Provinces in France, viz. That of Avignon, of Paris, and of Tholouse: The First has 3 Houses, and 10 Colleges; the Second 4 Houses, and 3 Colleges; the Third, 4 Houses, and 13 Colleges.
Dodona, a Town of Epirus. The Wood that was near the Town was famous formerly, for Jupiter's Temple. Pliny, l. 2. c. 103. speaks of a Noise, like that of small Bells that was heard in that Temple. [What is most Remarkable, concerning the Antiquities of Dodona, is to be found in J. Gronovius's Commentary on a Fragment of Stephen of Byzantium, printed at Leiden 1687.]
Doesbourg, or Doesborck, Doesburgus, Drusiburgus, Teutoburgium, and Ars Drusiana, a Town of the Earldom of Zutphen in the Low-Countries, on the Issel. It was strong, rich, well Inhabited, but suffered much by the French in 1672.
Doge, a Name given to the Head of the Republick of Venice; which signifies Duke. He was almost Absolute formerly; but now can do nothing, nor go out of Venice without the Senate's consent; so he is for the Republick, and not the Republick for him. He receives the Ambassadors; and the credential Letters are in his Name: nevertheless they are not Sign'd by him, but by the Senate's Secretary. The Money is coin'd in his Name, but not with his Figure. He has many Priviledges; and being elected, he enjoyeth that Dignity for his Life: He is the chief in all the Councils, has the Title of Most Serene, and all the Marks of a King; and nothing is more stately than the Doge and Senators in in their Ceremonial Dress. See Venic [...].
Dolabella [Cneus] being Proconsul in Asia, a Woman was charg'd before him, for poysoning her Husband, and his Son by another Wife, because he had kill'd her Son by another Husband. He referr'd this difficult Case to the famous Judges of Areopagus, who order'd, That the Accuser, and the Accused, that is the Husband and the Wife, should appear a Hundred Years after to receive a final Judgment. Valer. Max. l. 8. c. 1.
Dole, on the Doux, Dola ad Dubin, the Chief Town of the Franche-Compté of Burgundy, having a Parliament and an University. It is an Ancient Town, well built, and strong, belonging to the French.
Dominica, one of the Cariby Islands in the Northern America, between Martinico and Guadaloupa. It is near 20 Leagues about, and call'd so, because it was discover'd on the 4th of August, St. Dominick's Holy-day.
Dominicans, or Preachers, a Religious Order founded by St. Dominick, approv'd by Innocent III. in the Council of Lateran 1215, and confirm'd by Honorius III. under St. Austin's Rules, and the Founder's particular Constitutions. In France they were nam'd Jacobins, because their first Convent in Paris, was in St. James's-street, in French, Rue S. Jacques. John Michaelis's Reformation of that Order, was confirm'd by Paul V. in 1608. and receiv'd in France.
St. Dominick de Gusman, a Spanish Gentleman, was the Founder of the Preachers, or Dominican's Order. He preach'd against the Albigenses with a great Zeal, and dy'd at Bologne, in Italy 1221. Pope Gregory IX. canoniz'd him, 1235.
St. Dominick, a Military Order established by the same St. Dominick against the Albigenses. The Knights were nam'd Jesus Christ's Soldiers, or the Brethren of St. Dominick's Militia, had a white and black Cross with Flowr-de-luces, and follow'd since the 3d. Rule of St. Dominick.
Domoniquin, a famous Italian Painter nam'd Domenico Zampieri, brought up by the Caraches; he was slow, but a great Artist. He drew St. Hierom so well, that the famous Poussen esteem'd it one of the finest Pieces in Rome. He excell'd in the Art of expressing well the diverse Inclinations of those he represented. Felibian.
Dominis, [Mark Anthony de] Archbishop of Spalatto, in Dalmatia, he left the Dominicans, and went among the Jesuits, but left that Society to be Bishop of Segni, and afterwards Archbishop of Spalatto. He retir'd into England among the Protestants, and staid there from the beginning of James the I. his Reign, to 1622. and compos'd a Book de Republica Christiana. Then he return'd to Rome, where he recanted his Opinions; but his Letters to some Protestants being intercepted, he was made Prisoner, and dy'd in Prison in 1625. After his death, his Opinions being not found agreeable to the Church of Rome, his Corps was dug up, and burnt with his Writings in Flora's Field, by a Decree of the Inquisition. [M. Dominis's Story may be found in a long Letter in Bilanciâ Politicâ de Boccalini T. 3. or in the 4th. Vol. of Teatro Britannico de Greg. Leti.
Domitian, The Emperor Vespasian's Son, and the last of the 12 Caesars, he poyson'd Titus his Brother, to be Emperor, as many think. He made good Laws at first, finished many Buildings, and restor'd the Libraries that were burnt; but afterwards, he became so Cruel and Impious, that he put many considerable Persons to death, began the Second Persecution against the Christians, debauch'd his own Niece, delighted in Sodomy, took the Name of God and of Lord, and was like to do worse; but he was murther'd by Stephen. Suetonius saith, That the Day before he dy'd, he order'd some Fruit to be kept for him, and added If I be able to eat it: And speaking to those that were present, he said, That the next Day the Moon would be bloody in the Sign of Aquarius; and that something should happen that would be a subject of Discourse throughout all the World. Chronologers infer thence, That he dy'd Two Years sooner than Baronius saith, viz. in 96. of J. C. Apollonius Tyaneus, a famous Magician, being then at Ephesus, and haranguing the People at the time of the Murther, drew back Two or Three Paces, and looking frightfully on the ground, he cry'd, Strike the Tyrant, Strike the Tyrant. This prov'd to be spoken at the same minute, as 'tis reported. In the beginning of his Reign he us'd to retire into his Closet, and pass'd his time in catching of Flies, and piercing 'em with a Bodkin. Which made Vibius Crispus answer pleasantly, when ask'd, Who was with the Emperor? Not one living Body, said he, not so much as a Fly, Eutropius, Aurel. Victor, Xiphilin, Petavius, Baronius T. 1 Annal. Domitian was a fine Man, well shap'd, had a modest look, and became bald very young, which griev'd him much: Therefore in Medals, and Pieces of Money, he was not represented so. Spon's Recherches d'Antiquité.
Domitians, a Family. The Family of the Domitians, or of Domitius, was famous at Rome. The Emperor Domitius was of another, viz. the Family of the Flavians. That Family was divided into Two Branches, viz. Of the Calvini, and of the Aenobarbi: Which last deriv'd its Original from L. Domitius, who was said to have a Beard of Brass, because he had one of that colour. To which the Orator Luciniuc Crassus alludes; where he says, It's not at all strange he should have a Beard of Brass, whose Mouth was Iron, and Heart of Lead. Both produc'd many Magistrats and Great Men. Suetonius, Tacitus, Dion, Eutropius, Tit. Liv. Pliny, Cassiodorus's Chron.
Donatists, a Name given in the IV. Century to Donatus's Followers, who from Schismaticks, became Hereticks. They believ'd, That the Son was above the Holy Ghost, and the Father above the Son; that there was no vertuous People in the Church, therefore their Disciples were Baptiz'd again; they put Churchmen to death, profaned the consecrated Vessels, &c. and affirm'd, That the Church was extinct. Several Councils were held against those Hereticks; but their Rage was such against the Orthodox, that they joined with the Vandals to persecute them. St. Austin endeavour'd to convert them. St Austin, Haer. 69. ep. 48. St. Hierom A. C. 331. 360. Baronius A. C. 306. and 313.
Donatus, Bishop of Namidia, began the Schism in the African Church in 306. and was condemn'd by Pope Melchiades; and therefore not acknowledged by the Donatists for their Founder. S. Austin, c. 69. de Haer. Baronius Ann.
Donatus, a Schismatick Bishop of Carthage, who succeeded Majorinus. He gave his Name to the Donatists, and encreased the Schism by his Eloquence and Insolence; which was such, that he would be honour'd by his Followers like a God. They did swear by him, and affirm'd, That he was free from Sin. His Doctrine was, That tho' Jesus Christ was of the same Substance with the Father, nevertheless he was less than his Father. He dy'd about 368. St. Austin, c. 69, de Haer. St. Hierom. Baronius Ann.
[Page]* Donald I. the 27th. King of Scotland, was a Just and Excellent Prince; he kept the Country in Peace by his Authority and prudent Government, and in a continual use of their Arms notwithstanding. He was the First of the Scottish Kings who embraced Christianity, which was received there by Authority, about 187. But tho' he, and many of his Nobles did make Profession thereof, they could not wholly extirpate Heathenism. In his Time, the Emperor Severus brought a greater Force to subdue the Island, than ever any other of the Romans had done. Whereupon the Scots and Picts withdrew into their Fastnesses, and not being able to fight the Romans, harass'd them by Ambushes, and frequent Skirmishes, leaving Cattle for them here and there, and falling upon them while intent on the Prey; so that they cut off 50000 of their Men, according to Dion. But Severus, tho' sick, and carried in a Litter, during the whole Expedition, march'd with an incredible Fatigue to the furthest Parts of the Island, cutting down Woods, making Bridges, and filling Marshes; so that he oblig'd the Scots and Picts to abandon a great Part of the Country, and accept Conditions of Peace, and penn'd them up by a Wall 80 Miles beyond Adrian's, between the Mouth of the Forth, and the Clyde, a Work of so much Grandeur and State, that Aelius Spartianus calls it the greatest Ornament of his Empire. There are several of its Ruines still to be seen, and Monuments supposed to be the Remains of the Temple of Terminus, or Claudius Caesar. Donald having settl'd Peace again by this Agreement, dyed in the 21st. of his Reign. Buchan.
* Donald II. the 32d. King of Scotland, wrs defeated in the 1st. Year of his Reign, and died of the Wounds which he receiv'd in Battle against Donald of the Isles, who succeeded him under the Name of
* Donald III. who behaving himself in a tyrannical manner, was cut off in the 12th. Year of his Reign by Crathilinthus, of the Blood-Royal, who succeeded him. This happened about 260. Buchan.
* Donald IV. the 53d. King of Scotland, was a pious Prince, maintain'd the Worship of God at home, and endeavoured to propagate it abroad. He entertain'd the Children and Kindred of Ethelfrid, who were Exiles in Scotland, with great Kindness; furnish'd them with Forces and other Necessaries for their Return, gave them great Gifts and Liberty to come and go, as occasion requir'd, and sent Preachers to instruct the Northumbrians in the Gospel. He dyed in the 4th. of his Reign, about 860. leaving a precious Memory behind him. Buchan.
* Donald V. the 70th. King of Scotland, was a Licentious and Dissolute Prince, quite ruined the publick Discipline, neglected the Advice of his Ancient Counsellors, and govern'd all by the Advice of his Companions, in Riot. Whereof the Picts taking Advantage, they invited the English to join with them, and invade the Scots; and accordingly, they came to a Battle on the River Jedd, where Donald obtain'd the Victory; and marching down the Rive [...] Tweed, recovered Barwick, which the English had taken, and seized their Ships in the mouth of the River. Being flusht with those Successes, he return'd to his former Voluptuousness. Which the English laying hold of, they assembled their Forces, and assaulted the Scots by Night, while heavy with Drink and Sleep, and making a great Slaughter, took the King Prisoner; and following their Victory, divided their Army into Two Bodies, and took all the Country South of Sterlin, from the Picts, and divided the Pictish Lands betwixt themselves and the Britains, and banish'd and cut off the remainder of the Picts, to prevent their solliciting of Foreign Aid. Donald being restored after the Peace, and continuing his former Course of Life, the Nobility doubting that he would also lose the rest of the Kingdom, threw him into Prison, where he laid violent Hands on himself. Others say, That this Donald was famous for his Atchievments at Home and Abroad; and that he dyed a natural Death at Scone, An. 358. Buchan.
* Donald VI. the 74th. King of Scotland, was a peaceable and yet a warlike Prince; took care that his Soldiers should not grow Luxurious, and assisted King Alured against the Danes. Fordon says, He dyed at Forresse, in the North of Scotland, as going to suppress some Divisions that were amongst the Northern Shires: But Boetius says, He dyed in Northumberland, as observing the Motion of the Danes, An. 903. his Memory being precious to all Men. Buchan.
* Donald VII. the 84th. King of Scotland, while Governour of Cumberland, did faithfully assist the English against the Danes; and when advanc'd to the Crown, did govern with great Justice. His first Troubles were occasioned by Macdonald of the Isles, who having wounded Bancho, Thane of Lochaber, and killed another of the King's Ministers, as administring Justice, he broke out in Rebellion, and Overthrew Malcolm, with the King's Army: Whereupon Macbeth and Bancho were sent against him, and defeated him. After this, the Danes, under conduct of Sueno, King of Norway, lands in Scotland, and defeated the Scots near Culrosse, who retiring to Perth, Sueno pursued, and received a fatal Overthrow by a Stratagem, the Scots deluding him with Proposal of Peace; and mixing the Drink which they gave his Army with Nightshade, did fall upon them, when Intoxicated, and cut most of them off. But this Victory was scarcely obtain'd when they were alarum'd afresh by a new Danish Navy, which landed Men in Fife, and plunder'd the Country. But Bancho being sent against them, defeated them, and killed their Leaders at the first Rancounter. Whereupon the Danes having made so many fruitless Attempts on Scotland, swore solemnly, That they would never return thither in a Hostile manner. Peace being thus obtain'd, Macheth being encourag'd by a Dream, to aspire to the Throne, cut off Donald in an Ambush, and usurp'd the Throne about 1091. Buchan.
* Donald VIII. the 87th. King of Scotland, Brother to King Malcolm, having fled for fear of Macbeth, promised all the Islands to Magnus, King of Norway, if, by his Assistance, he could obtain the Crown. He had also a Faction in Scotland, who were dissatisfied, that the English Exiles who came in with Edgar Atheling, and his Sister, Queen to the former King, should enjoy Estates in Scotland. But Donald having acquired the Crown by such indirect Means, was hated by the Nobility: Who sent for Duncan, a natural Son of Malcolm, who had obtain'd much Credit in the Wars under William Rufus, and constrain'd him to flie, about Six Months after he had usurp'd the Throne, about 1085. Buchan.
* Donavert, in Latin Donavertia and Vertia, an Imperial Town of Swabia, in Germany, on the Danube, that has been often taken, and belongs now to the Duke of Bavaria.
* Doncaster, or Duncaster, a Town in the West-Riding of Yorkshire, situate on the River Done, or Dunc, on the Road between York and London, call'd by Antoninus, Danum. 'Tis a large, well built, and well inhabited Town, corporate, governed by a Mayor and Aldermen, and hath a good Trade for Stockins, Knit-Wastecoats, Petticoats and Gloves. It has had the Honour of giving the Title of an Earl to James, late Duke of Monmouth, and some Others. From London, 155 Miles.
* Doncheri, a well fortified Borough of Champagne, in France, on the Meuse, near Sedan.
* Dondus, [James] a famous Physician of Padoua, sirnam'd Aggregator, because of his great Collection of Remedies. He was also, a great Mathematician, and invented a new sort of Clock, which, besides the Hours, marked also the annual Motion of the Sun, the daily Motion of the Moon, the Days of the Month, and the Holy-days of the Year. The Success of that Invention, gave such a Name to its Author, that he was call'd afterwards, James of the Clock, and the Name continued in his Family, which is considerable at Padoua. He found also the Way of making Salt with Spring-Water, and made a pound of Salt with a 1000 pounds of Water. Bernard Scard.
* Dongallus, the 67th. King of Scotland being so severe in his Government that the Soldiery could not endure it, gathered themselves to Alpinus, the Son of Achaius, whom they forced to be their Leader; but having gathered together an Army, and pretending to do as they directed, he disappointed them, and fled to Dongallus. The Rebels being thereupon dismay'd, accus'd him to the King, as the Authur of their Revolt; but the King being satisfied of the contrary, surpriz'd and put the Chief of 'em to death. Dongallus, as he pass'd the Spey to make War upon the Picts, was drown'd in the 6th. of his Reign, about 880. Buchan.
* Dongardus, the 42d. King of Scotland, came to the Crown in 452. He was a Prince fitted both for Peace and War; and tho' he had no occasion for the Latter, yet he train'd up his Soldiers so, as they might be ready in case of need: He applied himself to the Reformation of Religion, and to extirpate the Remainders of the Pelagian Heresie, against which, Pope Celestine sent Palladius in his Father Eugenius's Time: And this Palladius was the first who appointed Bishops in Scotland, the Church there, before that time being govern'd by the Monks, or Ministers of those Days. The Scots being thus intent on Reforming of Religion, escap'd the Tempest of War, which at that time did shake the Universe. In his Time flourish'd Patric, Servanus, Ninian and Mungo, Disciples of Palladius, Men famous for Learning and Sanctity; and at this time Sainted in the Roman Calendar, Dongardus made a League with the Picts and Britains against the Saxons, and dyed in the 5th. Year of his Reign, An. 457. Buch.
* Dorchester, Lat. Dorcestria, or Darnoverda, the Chief Place of Dorsetshire, is about a 100 Miles South West, and by West from London. It stands on the South side of the River Frome, 4 Miles from the Sea, and has been of a large Compass, as may be conjectur'd by the track of its old Walls and Trenches; but has been so ill us'd by the Danes, that it could never recover its former Wealth and Beauty. It consists, at present, of 3 fair Streets, and as many Parishes. The Maiden Castle, supposed to have been a Summer Camp, or Station of the Romans, when their Garrisons kept the [...]
[Page] [...] Salwarp. It returns two Members to the House of Commons, and is a noted place for Salt-Pits, 82 Miles from London.

Drontheim, or Trontheim, in Latin Nidrosla, a Sea-Port Town of Norway, the residence of the ancient Kings; but now the Governours of Norway reside at Berghen. Tho' this Town be decay'd, it has still the Title of Archbishoprick; and one of the most stately Churches of the North.
Druids, Priests of the ancient Gauls, nam'd Eubages, by Ammian Marcellinus, and Saronides by Diodor. Sic. They taught the People their particular Superstitions and Ceremonies, which they had, as some think, from the Phoceans, who built Marseilles in Provence. And indeed [...] in Greek, and Deru in the Celtick Language, signifies an Oak, a Tree so much respected by the Druids, because it produces Misseltoe, which they gather'd with so many Ceremonies, as the finest Gift of the Gods. One of those Priests being in White, gather'd it in the beginning of the Year, with a Golden Scithe; afterwards, two White young Bulls were Sacrific'd; and the Ceremonies ended with a great Feast. The Druids and Gauls believ'd Misseltoe taken in Drink, made all Creatures more Fruitful, and was a good Antidote, &c. Others think them call'd Druids from the Hebrew Derussim, or Doresim; that is, Contemplators: therefore Diogenes Laertius compares them to the Wise Men of Chaldaen, to the Philosophers of Greece, the Wise Men of Persia, and the Gymnosophists of the Indies. Diodorus Sic. adds, That they were Divines. The Gauls believ'd the Immortality of the Soul so well, that they lent willingly in this World, to be re-paid again in the next. The Druids were also Astrologers, Geographers, Geometers, and Politicians. Those, who were only imploy'd in the Contemplation of Divine Things, were call'd Eubages; and those that took Care of the Altars were nam'd Semnothees; and their Number was so great, that Stephanus speaks of them as of a People. Caesar observes that they had a Head, who had Sovereign Power; and Pomponius Mela saith, That their Science was only an Effort of Memory; for they had no Books, and sometimes they got by heart 20000 Verses, which were a kind of History of Great Men, which they deriv'd by Tradition. They us'd Serpents Eggs to get Great Men's favour, and to succeed in their Affairs, as Pliny saith. They sacrificed Men, and those Sacrifices were prohibited by Augustus and Tiberius, and quite abolish'd by Claudius, as Suetonius reports. In fine, those Druids were so much esteem'd, that Women would be their Disciples. The Emperour Aurelian consulted one of those Women, to know if his Posterity should succeed him. Dioclesian learnt of another that he should be Emperor, after he had kill'd a Wild Boar [...] which was fulfill'd. See Dioclesian. It is said that they gave their Name to Dreux. See Dreux. Diodor. Sic. l. 6. c. 9. Caesar l. 6. Strabo l. 4. Suetonius in Claud. Tacitus l. 13. ann. Dupleix Memoir. des Gaul. l. 1. c. 16.
Druses, Drusis, or Drusians: People living about Mount Libanus, descended, as they say, from the French that went with Godfrey of Bulloigne into the East. They call themselves Christians, tho' they don't observe their Laws. They hate the Jews and Mahometans, because of their Usury; tho' they be reputed Mahometans. It is said, That they expect a Wise Man out of Egypt who is to give them a Law. They squeeze and stretch out their Children's Head as soon as they are Born, which makes them remarkable among the Eastern People. They are hardy and live in Mountains. Their Princes are of the House of Maan. The Emir Fekhr-ed-din, was of that Family. His sad concerns with the Turks in this Century, made the Name of Drusis famous. This Relation I owe to M. le Chevalier d' Ervieux, who liv'd there a long time; 'tis to be wish'd that he may publish all his Memoirs concerning that Country. See Druzes.
Drusilla, Agrippa the Ancient's Daughter, and the Younger's Sister. She was the finest Woman of her time, and first Contracted to Epiphanes, King Antiochus's Son, who promised to turn Jew; but not performing it, she was married to Aziazus King of the Emezenians. Felix Governor of Judaea, falling in love with her, sent Simon the Cyprian, a Magician, to perswade her to leave her Husband, and Marry him, promising to make her the happiest Woman in the World. And she being desirous to be rid of her Sister Berenice's Persecutions, imprudently hearkned to those Proposals, not caring for her Religion which she was to forsake. S. Paul, being Prisoner, pleaded his Cause before this Felix and Drusilla, Act. 24.24. Josephus l. 20. c. 5. Ant. See Druzes.
Drusus, a Family. The Family of Drusus was a Branch of that of the Claudians; and tho' one of the Commonalty, it had nevertheless 8 Consuls, & 2 Censors; was honoured with 3 Triumphs, the Dictatorship, &c. and produc'd many Illustrious Men; as Salinator and Drusus, who having kill'd the General of the Enemies nam'd Drusus, took his Name; which was glorious to all his Posterity. Drusus, Tiberius's Son by Vipsania Agrippa's Daughter, was Poison'd. Another Drusus Son of Germanicus, displeasing Tiberius, was starv'd to Death. Tacitus observes, that he kept himself alive Nine Days by eating the Flocks of his Quilt; and that it was reported in Greece and Asia after his Death, that he had been seen in the Cyclades Islands, and that the Graecians ran from all Parts to see him, mistaking a Young Man, Marcus Silanus's Son, for him. Tacitus l. 4. 5. Ann. Suetonius in Tiber. Dion. l. 57.
Druzes, or Drusi, People of Palaestine, inhabiting Mount Libanus, and the neighbouring Country, differing from the Turks, Christians, and all other People. They Marry their own Daughters, and commit all kinds of Incests. It is not probable, that they come from the French, that follow'd Godfrey of Bulloigne, and after the loss of Jerusalem 1187. retired into the Mountains; for there were some of that Religion in 1170. The Conjecture of some Authors is more likely, that these Druzes are not different from the Darares or Darazes, mention'd by Elmacin in his History, who liv'd in Syria; Muhammed Ben Ismael the Founder of that Sect, began to Preach his Doctrine about 1030; which perhaps gave occasion to say, that Isman established that Religion; for there is no great difference between Isman and Ismael. Ricaut of the Ottoman Empire. See Druses.
Dryades, Nymphs of the Woods and Forests, from [...], a Tree. Servius the Grammarian.

Duare, a Strong place of Dalmatia, on a Mountain, near Almissa, often taken and re-taken. It belongs now to the Venetians. P. Coronelli, Descript. de la Morée.
* Dublin, Lat. Dublinum; in Irish Balacleigh, the Capital City of the Kingdom of Ireland, in the Provinces of Leinster, in a County of the same Name, situate upon the River Liffy, which is the noblest River in all this Kingdom, and maketh a capacious Haven here, at about 20 Leagues distance from Holy-Head in Wales. This City is call'd Eblana by Ptolemy; when or by whom it was first built, is not known; but Ancient it must be, by its being mention'd by him. Saxo Grammaticus acquaints us, how much it suffer'd by the Danes. It was afterwards under Edgar King of England, and Harald Harfagar King of Norway. In 1151. Prince Eugenius III. made it an Archbishop's See, with the Title and Jurisdiction of a Primacy. Henry II. having conquer'd Ireland, sent hither from Bristol a Colony, whereby it began to flourish more and more, and became the Capital of the Kingdom, the Seat of the Lord-Lieutenant, the Courts of Justice, and their Parliaments, strengthened with a Castle on the East side, built by Henry Loundres, a Bishop, in 1220. Near which was a Royal Palace built by Henry II. King of England. It has a College for Students, which is an University of it self, Founded by Q. Elizabeth in 1591. This was attempted before by Alexander Bicknor, Archbishop of Dublin, who in 1320. obtain'd a Bull from the Pope for it; but the Troublesome times that follow'd, obstructed that good design then: At the North Gate is a Bridge of hewen Stone built by K. John. It has a Cathedral of great Antiquity, dedicated to S. Patrick the Apostle of the Irish Nation, and built at several times, in which are a Dean, 2 Arch-Deacons, and 22 Prebendaries: There is another fair Collegiate Church in this City, call'd Christ's-Church, built in 1012. and about 13 Parochial ones; so that next to London, it's the largest and best City of the 3 Kingdoms of England, Scotland, and Ireland, of considerable Ttade, and much resorted to by the Gentry of the Kingdom, especially in Term-time. In more ancient times, this City was govern'd by a Provost; but in 1409. Henry IV. granted 'em Licence to chuse every Year a Mayor and 2 Bailiffs, chang'd into Sheriffs by Edward IV. Thus far Camden. Since his time, it has been extraordinarily enlarg'd, especially these last 20 Years, during the Civil Wars in King Charles the First's time, the Duke of Ormond by that King's Orders deliver'd it to the English, but afterwards endeavouring to recover it, his Army was routed by Coll. Jones, and the Siege rais'd in 1649. The County of Dublin is bounded on the East by the Irish Sea; on the South, by the little Territories of O Tooles and O Brians; and on the North by the County of Meath, and a small River call'd Nanny. The Soil is very fruitful as to every thing but Wood; so that they use Sea-coal and Turff for their fewel. It's well-inhabited, rich, and well provided with Sea-Port Towns.
Duderstat, the Chief Town of the little Country of Eichfeld in Germany, on the River Wipper, belonging to the Elector of Mentz.
* Duffus, the 78th. King of Scotland, having suppressed the Depredations committed on the Inhabitants of the Western Islands, by their loose young Gentry, he order'd the Governors by whose Negligence they had happened, to make restitution to the People, and banish'd many of the Actors. At which their Relations being offended, they Plotted against the King, as a Contemner of the Nobility, and Admirer of Sorry Priests. And at the same time, a Club of Witches at Forresse in Murray, did by wasting his Image in Wax, so wast and torment him with continual Pain and Sweating, that he pin'd daily; and no Remedy could be found till the Witchcraft was discovered, the Image broke, and the Witches punished. During his Sickness, the Highlanders looking for impunity, plundered the adjacent Countries; but upon his Recovery, he marched against them, and brought the Chief of them to be punish'd at Forress. Donald, the Governor of [Page] the Castle where the King Lodged, having several Friends among 'em, whose Pardon he could not obtain, did thereupon by his Wifes Council and Assistance Murder the King by Night, convey'd away his Corps, and Buried it so secretly, that the Murderers were not discovered: And Donald the better to conceal it, killed those that had the Charge of the King's Chamberlin a Fury for their Neglect; But Culenus being chosen King by the Nobility, and coming Northward to enquire into the Murder, Donald being Conscious of his Guilt, fled to Sea, but being driven back by Tempest, he was brought to the King, and together with his Wife and other Accomplices condignly punish'd. Duffus was Murdered after he had reigned Four Years and Six Months, about An. C. 973. Buchan.
Duisbourg, in Lat. Duisburgum, a Town of the Dukedom of Cleves in Germany on the River Roer, belonging to the Elector of Brandenburg. It was an Imperial Town formerly, but has lost this Priviledge. It is different from Duisbourg, the most ancient Viscounty of Brabant, 3 Leagues from Brussels. Here was held a Council in 927. Where were Excommunicated those that had pluck'd out Bennon Bishop of Mets's Eyes. Reginon en la Conti. T. IX. Cont. Guilliman, &c.
Duke, A Title of Dignity, like that of Earl. The Origin of Dukes and Earls, is referred to the Emperor Adrian, who reign'd in 130, and elected a certain number of Senators to be his Counsellors and follow him every where; therefore he call'd them Comites, that is, Companions. His Successors gave those Counsellors the Administration of the Treasury, Justice, and even the Command of the Armies in time of War. The Empire declining, those Dignities were abolish'd by the Goths, Vandals, and Burgundians; but kept by the French. In the Romans time there were also some Dukes, who Commanded the Armies and Governed the Provinces, they were call'd Duces, that is Leaders, or Captains. The French established some likew [...]se in their new Conquests, which they divided into Dukedoms and Earldoms, perhaps to imitate the Roman division. There were Three sorts of Earls in the first Race of the Kings of France, The First had the Administration of Justice; the Second, the Command of the Armies; and the Third were honour'd with this Title, because of their Birth, or Merit. Each Duke, saith Aymoin, had commonly 12 Earls under him, so that the Dukes in the Army were like Colonels, and the Earls like Captains. Nevertheless, some Earls were Governors of Provinces, and call'd sometimes Dukes, and sometimes Earls. Those Dignities were given by Kings, often at the Request of the People, during Pleasure. But they became Hereditary afterwards by the Authority and Power of the Possessors, since 875. There were but two Marquesses at that time, viz. That of Gothie or Languedoc, and that of France; the first being instituted to defend the Marches or Frontiers against the Saracens; and the second to defend them against the Normans or Britons. The last was chang'd into the Dukedom of France, and annexed to the Crown; and the first into the Earldom of Toulouse. The Quality of Baron is ancient in France, and was given to considerable Lords under the Princes, Dukes, and Earls. The Châtelains, or Lords of Mannours with Royalties, were the ancient Captains of Strong Places, lesser than Towns, which were the residence of Earls. Now it is either a Title of Lordship with Jurisdiction, or a Name of Office, as in Auvergne and Languedoc, where the Châtelains are what they were formerly. As for the erecting of Estates into Dukedoms, Marquisates, Earldoms, and Baronies. By the Edicts of Charles IX. and Hen. III. the Estate of a Dukedom must be worth 2000 l. sterl. yearly. The Marquiship must be compos'd of 3 Baronies, and 6 Chatelenies; or Mannours, with Royalties united and held of the King only. The Earldom of two Baronies and 3 Chatelenies or Mannours united together: and the Chatelenie is to have an high, middle, and inferior Jurisdiction, &c. Daviti de la France.

Heiss, Hist. de l'Empire, l. 1. saith, That the Dukes had the Government of Provinces, the Command of the Armies, and the Chief Administration of Justice. They had commonly some Earls with them, in Latin Comites, because they were their Assistants, and Commanded in the Duke's absence. The Marquesses were Governors of the Frontiers, call'd Marches; whence they were nam'd Marchis, and afterwards Marquisses. Some Dukes had several Provinces under them, tho' each Duke had but one commonly. Some Earls also had a larger Jurisdiction than others, as the Earls of the King's or the Emperor's Palace, whence comes the Title of Count-Palatines. These did Administer Justice in the Prince's absence, and in weighty Affairs. The other Earls were established in Provinces, or Chief Towns. The Germans name the Marquesses, Markgraves; that is Earls of Frontiers: The Earls, Landgraves; that is, Earls of Countries, or Provinces: and the Governors of Towns, Burgraves; that is, Earls of Towns. Those Qualities of Duke, Marquess, Earl, Landgrave, and Burgrave, were originally Titles of Office and Government only, and given but for a time. Afterwards the Property of those Provinces and Towns was given to some Governors for their Life; to others for ever from Male to Male, or otherwise, &c. provided they should defend the Country, and hold it of the Sovereign in Fee.

This Subject being curious, it is good to observe, That in the Roman Republick, the Generals of Armies were call'd Imperatores, or Emperors. Afterwards this Title was given to the Caesars, and that of Duke remain'd to their Lieutenants, who Commanded in the Armies, or in the Provinces of the Empire. The first Governor that had the Quality of Duke, was he of the Rhetick Marches between Germany and Italy, which we call now the Grisons. The Duke or Governor of a Province was one of the two Chief Magistrates; the other had the Quality of Earl; the first managed Warlike-Affairs, and the second took care of Civil-Affairs. They establish'd 13 Dukes in the Eastern Empire; and 12 in the Western: Those Dukes of Provinces in Germany in the ancient Empire, were Kings before, as Munster saith in his Cosmography, l. 3. c. 20. And their Names were only chang'd, their Power being the same, tho' under the Emperor. There are other Examples of Kingdoms chang'd into Dukedoms by Princes not depending on the Roman Empire; as Suabia, when subjected to Clovis King of France; and Burgundy to Clothaire Hinemar, Ep. ad Episc. Franc. c. 14. describes the Office of the Dukes of Provinces; and we may see in Marculfus and Cassiodorus, l. 7. Var. c. 4. how this Dignity was conferred. Sometimes they were elected by the People. Chopin after Tacitus saith, That the Duke or General of an Army had 12 Earls under him, but nothing certain can be said of their Number. During the Visigoths's Reign, each Province had a Duke, to whom was given a Bishop for an Adjutant in Civil Matters, and an Earl for a Substitute in War. After Clephon or Clephis King of Lombardy's death, the Lombards being weary of Kings, elected 30 of their Chief Captains, whom they nam'd Dukes, and who divided among them the Towns that they had taken. And Autaris, Clephon's Son, being made King 10 Years after, left the 30 Dukes their Authority depending on his own, and transmitted it to their Male Posterity, provided they would bring unto him once in 3 Years half of their Revenue to keep up his Royal Dignities. Sigonius de Reg. Ital. l. 7. In the ancient Historians, that have spoken of the Anglo-Saxons, it is seldom found, that the Name of Duke is us'd to signifie a Governor, or a Magistrate. But in the Authors of the following Centuries, the Names of Duke, Consul, Earl, Prince, and Viceroy, are indifferently used. From the Norman's Conquest to Edward III. the Dukes were no more mentioned; but that King renew'd the Title in his Son Edward Prince of Wales, whom he created Duke of Cornwal 1336; and his 4th. Son, whom he created also Duke of Lancaster, erecting those two Countries into Dukedoms. Many Lords since came to the same Dignity, because of their Birth, or Services.

In France the Dignity of Duke became Feodal and Hereditary in Hugh Capet's Reign; but there was another also, which was titular only, and during Pleasure. Thus there was a Duke for Lorrain, one for Aquitain, and another for Burgundy; and Hugh, call'd the White, Hugh Capet's Father, was Duke in those 3 Kingdoms; that is, Lieutenant-General, he reigned above 20 Years without Scepter, being a King's Son, Father to a King, Uncle to a King, and Brother-in-Law to 3 Kings. Mezeray, Abr. Chron. An. 955. and 956. There are three sorts of Dukes. 1. Some are almost equal to Kings, as the Dukes of Savoy, Mantoua, &c. 2. Some enjoy the Right of Sovereignty, whose Lands are Feodal and depending on other Princes, as many Dukes in Germany and Italy. 3. Some are only honour'd with that Title, being King's Subjects, as in France, Spain, and England. None but Princes of the House of Austria take the Title of Arch-Duke. The Quality of Great Duke is given to two Christian Princes, viz. to the Great Duke of Moscovy, and the Great Duke of Tuscany. All the Dukes in Germany and Italy, are Princes, and for the most part related to Royal Families. Altho' the Count-Palatins and the Marquisses of Brandenburg take place of many Princes, the Quality of Duke is not diminish'd by it; for those Princes are not only Earls or Marquesses, but Electors also, and as such the first of the Empire. We must observe also, That the Princes of Poland, Hungary, and Bohemia, who are great Kings now, had for many Ages only the Quality of Dukes; That the Countries of Athens, Burgandy, Bavaria and Lorrain, had formerly the Title sometimes of Kingdom, and sometimes of Dukedom, with the same Authority; That some Provinces of Spain were Govern'd by some Dukes 1000 Years before Jesus Christ, where they were Sovereigns, when the Carthaginians and Romans attack'd them. The Council of Basil, in 1443. gave the Quality of first Christian Duke to Philip Duke of Burgundy, because his Ancestors had always defended the Roman Catholick Religion. Now the Republicks of Venice and Genoua, give the Title of Duke or Doge to their Head; but this Dignity is only an Image and Representation of Sovereignty, which is wholly in the Body of Senators; and it is quite different from the first.
[...]
[...] [Page] chifes. In 1645. it fell, after Newbery Fight, into the hands of the Scots; and being left by them the Year following, it follow'd the Fate of the War, as the Parties prevail'd upon each other.
Du [...]lach, or Dourlach, a Town of the Marquisate of Bade or Baden, having also the Title of Marquisate. It gives its Name to a Branch of the Family of Baden; and is nam'd Durlacum in Latin. There is a very fine Castle here. See Bade.
* Durstus, the 11th. King of Scotland, tho' the Son of a most Excellent Father, did abandon himself to Wine and Wom [...]n, and drove away his Wife, who was Daughter to the King of the Brittons. But perceiving that the Nobles were Conspiring against him, he thought it best to dissemble Repentance, re-call'd his Wife, assembled the Chief of his Subjects, took a Solemn Oath to Reform, enacted an Amnesty, committed Notorious Criminals, and solemnly Promised, That for the future he would act nothing without the Counsel of his Nobles. This Reconciliation being celebrated with Publick Rejoycings, he invited the Nobility to Supper; and having them altogether in one place, sent Russians who Murdered them every one. Which did so incense those who were not at the Solemnity, that gathering together a great Army, they gave him Battel and killed him about An. M. 4604. Buchan.
Duslaus, a Name given by the Gauls to certain Devils, n [...]m'd in Lat. Incubi, or Fauni. St. Augustin, de Civit. Dei, l. 15. c. 22. affirms, That such Spirits taking the Shape of Men, were very troublesom to Women, whom they abus'd sometimes.
Dusseldor [...], the Chief Town of the Dukedom of Monts, or Berg, in Germany, on the Rhine, 5 or 6 Leagues from Cologne and Juliers. 'Tis well fortified, and belongs to the Duke of Neubourg.
Duveland, or Bevelant, an Island of Zeland, in the Low-Countries, near 4 Leagues in Circuit, and containing many Villages. 'Tis much expos'd to Floods. Guichard. Descr. des Pai [...]-Bàs.
Egyptian Dynasties: The Greek Name signifieth Principality. To understand their Origin, we must know, that an ancient Chronicle of the Egyptians, mention'd by George Syncellus, in his Chronography, speaks of the Reign of Gods, Demi-Gods or Hero's, and Men or Kings. The Reign of Gods and Demi-Gods, according to that Chronicle, lasted 34201 Years; and that of Men or Kings, 2324 Years; which makes 36525 Years to Nectanebo, the last King, who was dethron'd by Ochus, King of Persia, 19 Years before Alexander the Great, [that is, in 3704 of W. according to F. Labbe.] That fabulous History reckons 15 Gods that have reigned in Egypt, viz. Vulcan, the Sun, Saturn, Jupiter, and the other great Gods; 17 Demi-Gods, and 15 Kings, to the time it was written. All the Learned agree, that the Reign of Gods, and Demi-Gods, is a Fable invented by the Egyptians, to make their Nation ancienter than the Chaldeans: and that Manetho, a Priest of Heliopolis, who wrote the History of Egypt, by Ptolomy Philadelphus's Order, about 3780. according to the same Computation, has imitated that ancient Chronicle, (which he doth not wholly follow nevertheless, neither in the Number of Gods, Hero's, nor in the Years of their Reigns) to equal the Antiquity of the Chaldean History, invented by Berosus. As for the Kings, all the Historians that have spoken of that Kingdom; as, Herodotus, Manetho, Eratosthenes, Apollodorus, Diodorus Siculus, Josephus, Julius Africanus, Eusebius, and Syncellus, agree that Menes was its First King; and Josephus signifies enough, that he was the First that had the Name of Pharaoh, which his Successors took after him. Those that believe the Dynasties True, say that Menes began his Reign 117 Years after the Birth of Peleg, the Son of Heber, and the dispersion of Men throughout all the World, (which happen'd in 1788. according to F. Labbé.) They add, that Egypt was inhabited by Cham's Posterity, above 200 Years before they were govern'd by Kings: for Cham, the Son of Noah, retir'd thither, after the Division of the World; or, at least, his Son Misraim; therefore Egypt is call'd Cham's and Misraim's Land, in Holy Writ; but there were no Kings till Menes his three Sons divided the Empire; Athotis govern'd after him in the Higher Egypt, where Thebes was. The Second, nam'd Curudes, had for his Share all the Lower Egypt, and perhaps resided at Heliopolis. And Necherophés, the Third, reign'd at Memphis. Athotis, who possess'd Thebais, divided his Kingdom between his Children; which made two Principalities, or Petty-Kingdoms. In the following Ages, many other Sovereignties, call'd Dynasties, were form'd in Egypt, by the Division made between other Kings Sons, or by the Usurper's Power. Manetho reckons three of them; whereof there are seventeen from Menes, the First King of Egypt, to Moses's Government, or his going out of Egypt, (which was, according to the same Computation, the Year 2543.) And thirteen from Moses's time, to Nectanebo the IId's Reign, 350 Years before the Birth of Jesus Christ, (that is, about the Year of the World, 3704. according to that Chronology.) The seventeen first Dynasties are not all successive, that is, they don't follow one another from the first to the thirtieth: for many were Contemporary, or Collateral; that is, did subsist at the same time in different Parts of Egypt. They had seven different Names, viz. of the Thinites, Memphites, Diospolites, Heracleopolites, Tanites, Elephantines, and Xoites. The first resided at This and Thebes; the second, at Memphis; the third, at the Lesser Diospolis, in the Lower Egypt, different from Thebes; the fourth, at Sethron, call'd afterwards Heracleopolis; the fifth, at Tanais, in the Lower Egypt; the sixth, at Elephantine; and the seventh, at Xo [...]s. They reckon two Families of the Thinites, five of the Memphi [...]es, four of the Diospolites, two of the Heracleopolites, two of the Tanites, one of the Elephantines, and one of the Xoïtes. The Order, Succession and Duration of those Kings Reigns, is very uncertain. Some say that the first seventeen Dynasties lasted 1039 Years. The thirteen last are not so confused, because they followed one another. They were possess'd by the Diospolites, Tanites, Bubastites, Saites, Ethiopians, Persians, Mendesians, and Sebennites. The eighteenth Dynasty was the fifth of the Diospolites. Those Princes, whose Head was Amosis, possess'd all the Lower Egypt; with Memphis, which had for a long time particular Kings. The Higher Egypt only, or Thebais, acknowledged not their Power; because it had almost all along its Sovereigns. The nineteenth Dynasty was the sixth of the Diospolites of the Lower Egypt. Sethos, or Sethosis, is reputed to have been their Head, not different from the Famous Sesostris. The sixth and last was Thuoris. The twentieth Dynasty was the seventh of the Diospolites: Nechepsos was its first King, and Vennephes the twelfth and last. The twenty first Dynasty was the third of the Tanites, who became Masters of the Lower Egypt: Smedes was the first, and Psusennes II. the seventh and last. The twenty second Dynasty was that of the Bubastites, who turn'd the Tanites out of the Lower Egypt: Sesunchis was the first King, who had eight Successors, but their Names are not known. The twenty third Dynasty was that of the Tanites, who conquer'd their Kingdom again, under Pitubates their first King, who had but three Successors, viz. Osorthon, Psammus, and Zet. The twenty fourth Dynasty was the first of the Saites, that had but one King, nam'd Bocchoris. The twenty fifth Dynasty was that of the Ethiopians, or Arabians; begun by Sabbacon, who had two Successors, nam'd Su [...] and Tarac. The twenty sixth Dynasty was the second of the Saites; begun by Psammetichus, who conquer'd all Egypt: Psammenitus, the sixth King of this Dynasty, was overcome by Cambyses King of Persia, Cyrus the Great's Son. The twenty seventh Dynasty was that of the Kings of Persia, begun in Cambyses (in the Year 3529. according to F. Labbé.) During that time, Egypt was made a Province, whither the Kings of Persia sent Governours. The twenty eighth Dynasty was the third of the Saïdes, begun in Darius Ochus King of Persia's Reign, (in 3641. according to that Chronology,) and had but one Prince, nam'd Amyrt [...]us. The twenty ninth Dynasty was that of the Mendesians, and continu'd but thirty two Years under four Kings; the first thereof was Nepheritus, or Nephr [...]us; and Nepheritus II. was the last. The thirtieth Dynasty was that of the Sebennites, which continued twenty seven Years under three Kings, viz. Nectancho I. Tachos, and Nectanebo II. overcome by Artaxerxes Ochus, King of Persia (in 3704 of the said Computation,) and forc'd to retire with his Treasures into Aethiopia. Thus ended the Egyptian Dynasties.

Those that follow the Egyptian Historian's Computation, affirm, That the thirty Dynasties lasted 2619 Years, from Menes to Nectanebo II. They add, That Menes founded the Egyptian Empire 117 Years after Peleg's Birth, in 2904 of W. and 648 Years after the Flood. That Nectanebo II. lost his Crown in 5523 of W. and 350 Years before the Birth of Jesus Christ. That by the Addition of 350 to 2619, it is found, that the Egyptian Empire began 2969 Years before the Birth of Jesus Christ; and that there were some of Cham's Children in Egypt above 200 Years before Menes's Reign; and that Misraim, the Son of Cham, went thither about 430 Years after the Flood: which makes above 630 Years from the Flood to the first Egyptian Monarchy; and that Number being joyn'd to 2369. makes a Duration of about 3600 Years since the Flood. This agreeth not with the Computation of those, who reckoning but 4000 Years since the Creation of the World, to Jesus Christ, can reckon but 2350 Years, or thereabouts, since the Flood. Therefore they conclude that the Computation of the Septuagint must be followed, which they believe not much different from that of the first Hebrews; according to which, they reckon above 5500 Years from the Creation of the World to the Birth of Jesus Christ, instead of 4000, or thereabout, which the most part of Modern Chronologers give to that vast space of Time. Pezron Antiquités des Temps.

[Page]

E.

E. THIS Vowel was used by the Ancient Latin Authors instead of ae; as Etas for Aetas.

* Eadbert, King of Northumberland, Succeeded to Relwulf his Cousin, An. 738. two Years after made War with the Picts; and in his absence Ethelbald, K. of Mercia invaded his Dominions. He join'd with Unust K. of the Picts, against the Britains in Cumberland, in 756. and at last following the steps of his Predecessor, exchang'd his Crown for a Monk's Hood, having reigned with much Applause 21 Years.
Eadiga, Mahomet's old Wife, in whom, because he had no Delight, he allow'd Polygamy to his Followers.
* Eanfrid, K. of Bernicia in the North of England, Succeeded Ethelfrid his Father in that Kingdom, after the Death of Edwin K. of Deira, who had seiz'd upon it and kept it to his Death, whilst Eanfrid and Oswald his Brother, with many of the young Nobility, liv'd exil'd in Scotland; where they were instructed in the Christian Religion; But Eanfrid mounting the Throne of Bernicia at the same time that Osric took Possession of the Kingdom of Deira, he follow'd the same course, and had the same Fate with him. He turn'd Apostate as the other did, and was Slain the same Year that the other was, having unadvisedly Surrendred himself to the British K. Kedwalla in 634.
* Eardulf, King of Northumberland, Succeeded to Osbald. This is he whom K. Ethelred had Six Years before commanded to be put to Death at Rippon; who being suppos'd dead, was with Solemn Dirge carried into the Church; But after Midnight, being found there alive, he was Banish'd, then recall'd and Proclaim'd K. at York. A Rebellion was rais'd against him, which he suppress'd; but in 800. was wrought out by his Successor.
* Easingwold, a Market-Town of Bulmer Wapentake in the North-Riding of Yorkshire.
* Eastbourn, a Market-Town of Pevensey Rape, in the South-East parts of Sussex near the Sea. Of chief note for the Birds call'd Wheat-Ears, which swarm here, from L. 52 M.
* East-Ioley, a Market-Town of Compton Hundred in Berkshire, situate upon a Hill about the Middle of the County, not far from White-house Hill.
* East-Low, a Market and Borough-Town of West-Hundred in Cornwal, within a Mile of the Channel.
Eaton, Lat. Aetonia and Etona, a Town in Buckinghamshire in the Hundred of Oke, upon the River Thames over against Windsor. Made Famous by a College of the Foundation of K. Henry VI. In which there is a Grammar-School of great Esteem for the Education of Youth.
* Easton-Ness, a Promontory on the West of Suffolk, which makes the Northern Point of Southwold Bay, the most Eastern Cape of the whole Kingdom of England.
Eause, in Lat. Elusa, and Elusaberis, in the Country of E [...]usan upon the Gelize, a ruin'd City of France in Armagnac; formerly the Metropolitan Seat of Novempopulonia. It was Sack'd by Evaric K. of the Goths about the End of the Fifth Age; but not entirely ruin'd till the Incursions of Abderames, or the Normans into Gascoigne. After which time, Auch became the Metropolis of Novempopulania, and the Revenues of Eause were united to it. Gregory de Tours, l. 8. c. 22. Flodoard l. 2. Hist. Eccl. Rhem. c. 5. Oyhenart. Notit. utrius{que} Vascon. c. 4.

* Ebba, Prioress of the Nunnery of Coldingham, in the Shire of Berwick in Scotland, about 870. Who hearing that the Danes were ravaging the Neighbouring Country, chose rather to mangle her own Face, and those of the Virgins under her Charge, than that their Beauty should be a Tentation to the Danes, and occasion the Violation of their Chastity; whereupon those Barbarians were so enraged, that they burnt the Monastery, and them in it. And the Superstition of following times dedicated a Sumptuous Church to her, under the Name of St. Ebba, in that same place; the Ruins of which denote its Ancient Magnificence. Baron.
Ebed-Iesu, Archbishop of Soba; wrote several Pieces in Syriac, of which mention is made in the Catalogue of Syriac Writers, printed by Abraham Ecchelensis at Rome in 1653. with a Latin Version and Notes. By that Catalogue it appears, That there are several Greek Treatises of Divinity, which we have lost, and which are to be met with in Syriac or Arabic, among the Sectaries of the Eastern Church. Ebed-Jesu was a Nestorian, but when he came to be Old, united himself to the Church of Rome. He Succeeded Simon Sulacha, as Patriarch of the Chaldeans.
* Eberhardus, Sirnam'd the Bearded, D. of Wittenburgh, Founded the Academy of Tubing; and was wont to glory, That he could Sleep securely in the Bosom of any of his Subjects. He died in 1496. Maximilian the First, Emperor of Germany, standing by his Sepulcher, There, said he, lyes such a Prince, whose Equal in the Empire for Wisdom and many other Vertues, I never yet knew.
* Eberhardus, D. of Wittenbergh, Son of John Frederic who died in 1628, after the Battel of Norlingen, was excluded out of the Amnesty in the Pacification of Prague 1635. but restor'd to the greatest part of his Territories in 1638. which nevertheless suffer'd very much, till the Pacification of Munster restor'd him a pe [...]fect Peace in 1648. From which time he govern'd his Dominions quietly, and won himself a high Encomium for his Justice, Prudence, and Magnificence. See Phil. Jac. Spenerus Syll. Geneal. Hist. in Famil. Wirtenberg.
Eberus, Paul, a Protestant Minister Born at Kitring in Franconia in 1511. He was Lame by a Fall from a Horse. During his Youth he studied at Nuremberg and Wittemberg, was much esteemed by Melancthon, and present at all the great Conferences about Religion.
Ebeys, Soldan of Egypt, in 1156. Slew the Califf his Master, who entrusted him with the Government of the Kingdom, and seiz'd upon his Treasures; of which he threw one part into the Palace to amuse the People, while he made his Escape with his Sword in his Hand. The Knights Templars having notice of this Murther, pursu'd Ebeys in the Road to Damascus, and having Kill'd him, took away his Treasure, and Sold his Son Nosceradin, for Seventy thousand Crowns to the Egyptians, who put him to Death. Bosio. Histoire de l'Ordre de St. Jean de Jerusalem, l. 1. c. 3.
Ebion, an Arch-Heretick of the First Age, about An. 72. who taught, That Christ was a mere Man, and propagated those Impieties which are charg'd upon the Carpocratians. He intermixed the Opinions of the Samaritans and Nazarens, with the Dreams of the Carpocratians and Cerinthians, allow'd Polygamy, and compos'd false Acts of the Apostles: He abstain'd from several Meats, and preferr'd the Law before the Gospel; laught at the New Testament, and made use only of St. Matthew, which he falsify'd as he pleas'd himself: And from him, his Followers were call'd Ebionites. Some will have it that St. John wrote his Gospel against Ebion and Cerinthus, and Origen and others think Ebion to be the Name of a Sect and not of a Man, the Jews having call'd some of the Primitive Christians by that Name out of Contempt, because the word signifies Poor. Ottigius de Haer. 1. Seculi; Irenaeus, l. 1. c. 26. Eusebius, l. 3. Hist. c. 31. St. Austin de Haer. Epiphanius, Haer. 19. and 30. Philastrius de Haer. c. 38. Baronius, A.C. 74.
Ebles, Abbot of St. Germains de Prez, did wonderful feats of Arms for the Defence of Paris in 888. against the Normans; contributed to their Defeat at Mont Faulcon in 889, and was Kill'd in 892. at the Siege of Brillac in Poictou. Abbon de Obsid. Paris. l. 2. Reginon in his Chron.
Eblon, Baron of Roucy, a famous Captain in the 12th Century, who took Arms many times under pretence to fight the Saracens, but rather to Plunder the Churches of Spain; but Louis the Gross reduc'd him in 1103—Mezeray.
Ebolum, Evoli, a Town of the Kingdom of Naples, in the hither Principato, dignify'd with the Title of a Dukedom. Six Miles from the Shore of the Bay of Salernum.
Ebon, Archbishop of Rheims, a Turbulent Prelate, of low Parentage, but took part with Lothaire against his Father Lewis the Debonaire, and was the main occasion of the Dethroning of Lewis, tho' his Foster-Brother. Upon whose Restoration he was himself degraded by the Consent and Sentence of 40 Bishops. Afterwards Lothaire restor'd him; but being a second time ejected, Pope Sergius refus'd him his Protection. Upon which he retir'd to Germany, and died in 855. Burchard. l. 2. c. 5. Annals of Fuldes, A.C. 812.
Ebranc, K. of Britain of the Race of Brutus, a Prince of mighty Strength and Stature, said to have had 20 Sons and 30 Daughters. He sent his Daughters to Silvius Alba into Italy. who bestow'd 'em on his Peers of the Trojan Line. His Sons under Assaracus their Brother, won Lands and Signories in Germany. York and Edenburgh are said to have been built by this K. who Reign'd in all 40 Years. Du Chesne Hist. Engl.
Ebrbuharites, a sort of Religious Mahometans; so call'd from their Founder Ebrbuhar, the Disciple of Naschibendi, who make great Profession of Piety, and Contempt of the World; But the rest of the Musselmen account 'em Hereticks, because they believe themselves not obliged to go in Pilgrimage to Mecca. Ricaut of the Ottoman Empire.
Ebro, in Lat. Iberus, a River of Spain, which rises in Old Castile, upon the Frontiers of Asturia, not far from the Town which those of the Country call Fuentibre. It crosses Old Castile, and a part of Navarre. In the first of which Provinces it runs by Miranda di Ebro, Jancugo, Longrogno, and Calahorra, swell'd in its Course by several other Rivers. In Navarre it washes Agra, and entring into Arragon, runs to Saragossa, and receives the Guerna, Rio Martin, &c. And lastly, The Alagas; which on the one side separates Arragon from Catalogna; not far from which Province it receives the Segro, passes to Tortosa, and then throws it self into the Mediterranean. The First Division of Spain was into Spain on this side, and Spain beyond the Iberus. And it was the Frontier which separated the Conquests of the Carthaginians from [...]
[...] [Page] assist him in his Wars both by Sea and Land, Not long after, that is in the Year 946, as he was feasting with his Nobles on St. Austin's Day, at a place in Gloucestershire, he strangely hapned to be Stabb'd by a Notorious Robber. Who, having been banish'd by the King had the Impudence to affront him here with his presence, and being taken hold of by the King himself, to stab him with a Dagger. Whereof the King died, and was Buried at Glassenbury. He left two Sons in their Nonage, viz. Edwin and Edgar, both laid aside to make room for their Uncle Edred.

* Edmund, the last King of the East-Angles, but lineally descended from the Ancient Stock of those Kings, Reigned in the Ninth Century. At 14 Years of Age, being a Prince of great hopes, he was raised to that Dignity, and Crowned at Bury, with the Consent of all, but his own. At last his Country being Invaded by the Danes, who had rifled and burnt the Monastery of Ely, and overthrown Earl Vulketul with his whole Army, King Edmund went to fight them at Thetford. Where his whole Army was roured, himself taken, bound to a Stake, and shot to Death with Arrows, Thus the whole Country was subdued, and remained in the Posession of the Danes, till vanquished by K. Edward the Elder, by whom it was united unto the rest of England. From this K. Edmund, afterwards called St. Edmund, for his Martyrdom in the Faith of Christ, Bury took the Name of St. Edmundbury.
Edmund, sirnamed Ironside, for his great Strength, was King Ethelred's Third Son, but the Eldest at the time of his Death, and succeeded him, Anno 1016. At least, he was Proclaimed King, upon the Death of his Father, by the Nobility who were then at London, together with the Citizens. But the Archbishops, Abbots, and many of the Nobles being met together, made Choice of Canute (then at Southampton) for their King swore Allegiance to him, and renounced all the Race of Ethelred. Canute being a Christian, which his Father was not, swore on his part unto them, to be their Faithful Lord, both in Religious and Secular Matters. Thus the Nation stood divided, part for Edmund, and part for Canute, as the Kingdom was in Conclusion. Edmund, upon this, going to the West-Saxons with all speed, was received by them as their King, as he was afterwards by many other Provinces. Canute, about Mid-May, came with his whole Fleet up the River to London, and causing a great Dike to be made on Surry side, turned the Stream, and drew his Ships on the West side of the Bridge; then made a broad and deep Trench about the City, and attack'd it on every side. But failing of Success here, he hastened to the West; where Edmund, with his small Force, encountred him at Pen, in Dorsetshire, and put him to flight. Another Battel was fought after Midsummer, obstinately on both Sides, till Night and Weariness parted them. The next Day the Fight was renewed, and continued till Night: When Canute, sensible of his Loss, marched off, with a Design to make a second Attempt upon London, where he had left his Fleet under the Guard of some Forces. Edric the Traytor, fearing perhaps that the Danes should be forced at last to quit their Interest here, sought for Pardon; and having obtained it, swore Loyalty to the King: Who now marching up to London to raise the Siege, did it effectually, chasing Canute and his Danes to their Ships; who being baulk'd in their Designs, they sailed from the River's Mouth to Mercia; and having wasted the Sea-Coast thereof, their Horse came back by Land, and the Foot by Sea, into Kent. Edmund no sooner heard of it, but he marched again to fight them. At Otford he gave them Battel; where he so defeated them, that those of their Horse who escaped, fled to the Isle of Shepey. Great was the Victory; but Edrick, still a Traytor, prevented the King, by his sly Insinuations, from making the best Use of it. And Fortune, which had before so smiled upon Edmund, began now to frown upon him. For at another Battel, fought at Ashdown, in Essex, the perfidious Duke, to ballance the Victory, went over in the heat of the Fight to Canute, with part of the King's Army: by which Desertion the King being now over-match'd, was beaten. At last, the King, by Edric's Faction, was prevailed upon to make Peace, and to divide the Kingdom with Canute. But the manner how this Agreement was made, is not agreed upon by all Authors. Some will have it to be done by a Formal Treaty, both Kings meeting together (after Pledges given on both sides) at a place called Deorhirst, in Glocestershire; and that all things being agreed upon, they went from thence to Alney, a small Island in the mid'st of the Severn, where they swore Amity in the presence of both their Armies, one on the East, and the other on the West side of the River. Others say, That Edmund, grieving at the loss of so much Blood spilt for the Ambition of two Men striving for a Crown, sent of his own accord to Canute, and offered to have the Matter decided by single Combat; but that Canute, unwilling to venture his small-timber'd Body against a Man of Iron-sides, chose rather to divide the Kingdom; so that Edmund should have the South, and Canute the North of England; which was agreed on by Edmund. This is Malmsbury's Story. But Huntingdon, and after him Matthew of Westminster, relates it thus, That the Peers on both sides, weary of this War, did not forbear saying openly, That it was but reasonable for the two Kings who expected to Reign singly, to Fight it out singly, and that they consented to it; but that Ca [...]ute, finding himself too weak for Edmund in the Fight, began to Parley; which ended as is before-said. However it was, King Edmund had but a short Enjoyment of what fell to his share, dying suddenly the same Year at London, and being buried near King Edgar his Grandfather, at Glassenbury. The Manner of his Death is uncertain, unless the Common Fame be true, which leaves the Guilt thereof upon Edric; who, to ingratiate himself more and more with Canute, got him assassinated (as the Story goes) at the Stool, by thrusting a sharp Iron into his Fundament. With King Edmund the Saxon Monarchy expired, Canute; upon his Death, taking Possession of the Whole. Edward and Edmund, the King's two surviving Sons, being both excluded from their Right to the Succession.
* Edred, King of England, was Son of Edward the Elder, Brother of Ethelstan, and Uncle to Edmund his immediate Predecessor. To whom he Succeeded Anno 946; the Sons of Edmund, then but Children, being look'd upon as incapable of Reigning. So little was then the Lineal Succession regarded, That, if the next Heir were not thought fit to Reign, the Government was commonly fixt upon the fittest Person of the Royal Blood. Edred, says my Author, made an absolute Conquest of Northumberland, and the Scots did freely Swear Allegiance unto him. But the perfidious Northumbrians soon after shook him off, and chose one Eric, a Dane, to be their King. At last, they were fain to submit again. Some Authors represent this King as a Bigotted Prince, under the Lash of Dunstan Abbot of Glassenbury. He reigned about 9 Years, and after his Death was Buried at Winchester. He left two Sons, but neither of them Succeeded to the Crown, which returned to the Right Line; first in the Person of Edwin, Eldest Son of King Edmund.
Edward, King of England, for his Holy Life, Surnam'd The Confessor, succeeded to K. Canute, second of that Name, Anno 1042. being the only remaining Son of King Ethelred. According to Huntingdon, he was sent for out of Normandy upon the decease of Canute; But it is more probable, that he was then at the Court of England, and we have for it William of Malmsbury. Who, representing Edward in great Perplexity upon the Death of Canute, as if his Life had been in danger, tells us, That he applied himself to the Potent Earl Godwin, to convey him somewhere out of the Land; and adds, That the Earl (who had a Mind to raise his Family by making his Daughter Queen) took this Opportunity to exhort Prince Edward to remember himself the Son of Ethelred, the Grandchild of Edgar, Heir of the Crown, and of Age for it. He told him, He was not to think of Flying, but Reigning; and that he would undertake by his Interest in the Kingdom to bring it about, provided he would on his part Promise and Swear to be for ever his Friend, to preserve the Honour of his House, and to Marry his Daughter. All which the Prince easily consented to. Whereupon an Assembly of the States met at Gellingham, where Edward pleaded his Right; and by the powerful Influence of Godwin, was accepted. But, whatever Right might be pleaded in the behalf of Edward, there was another Edward still living, a Son of Edmund Ironside, who had a precedent Right, and was then in Hungary, Married to Agatha the German Emperor's Daughter. His long Absence made him lose his Interest here, and Edward his Uncle took an Advantage of it. Whose Accession to the Crown, filled all the English with Joy, to see themselves so unexpectedly delivered from the Danish Power; not suspecting another Conquest was at hand, viz. The Norman Conquest. At Easter in the Year 1043. the King was Crowned. And soon after his Coronation, he seized upon the Treasure of his Mother Emma at Winchester. He also took to Wife, according to Promise, Edith, Earl Godwin's Daughter; commended much for Beauty, Modesty, and (beyond what is requisite in a Woman) Learning. He remitted the Danish Tax, which had continued 38 Years heavy upon the Land, since Ethelred first paid it to the Danes; and what remained thereof in his Treasury, he sent back to the Owners. But his Gratitude to the Normans, who had assisted him in his Exile, laid the Foundation of a far greater Mischief to the English. For, instead of repaying them out of his private Purse, he was pleased to invite them over, and prefer them to the highest Dignities; whereby he exasperated one Nation against the other, and made way by degrees to the Norman Conquest. Yet the English were so infatuated as to lay aside their own ancient Customs, and apishly to imitate French Manners. Then the greatest Persons of Quality began to slight their Mother Tongue, and (as a piece of Gentility) to speak French in their Houses, and to write their Letters in French. A Presage of their Subjection shortly to that People, whose Fashions and Language they were so affected with. But that which occasioned the greatest Troubles of this Reign, was an unlucky Accident which hapned at Dover, in the Year aforesaid, which I find thus related by Milton. Eustace Earl of Boulogne, Father of the famous Godfrey who won Jerusalem from the Saracens, and Husband to Goda [Page] the King's Sister, having been to Visit K. Edward, and returning by Canterbury to take Ship at Dover, one of his Harbingers insolently seeking to Lodge by force in a House there, provoked so the Master thereof, as by chance or heat of Anger to Kill him. The Count with his whole Train, going to the House where his Servant had been Killed, slew both the Slayer and 18 more who defended him. The Townsmen running to Arms fell to work, and revenged their Death with the Slaughter of 21 more of his Servants, Wounded most of the rest, he himself with one or two hardly escaping. The Count inraged, ran back to the King, made the Court ring with his Clamours, and being seconded by other Norman Courtiers, stirred up the King's Wrath against the Citizens of Canterbury. Earl Godwin in haste is sent for, the Cause related, and much aggravated by the K. against that City, the Earl commanded to raise Forces, and use the Citizens thereof as Enemies. Godwin, displeased to see Strangers more favoured by the King than his own Subjects, advised him to a due Course of Justice, that the Innocent might not fall with the Guilty. The K. displeased with his Moderation, and the Earl fearing his Adversaries would take an Advantage of the King's Displeasure, endeavour'd to secure himself against any Violence, by raising a great Power out of his own and his Son's Earldoms. His Pretence was, that these Forces were to go against the Welch, as intending an Irruption into Herefordshire, about which Swane his Son lay with part of his Army. But, his Pretence being found groundless and frivolous, Godwin and his Sons were commanded to appear unarmed before the King and Lords then assembled at London, to debate the whole Cause. They without Pledges before an adverse Faction, refused to appear, but not to dismiss their Soldiers, or in ought else to obey the King, as far as might stand with honour, and the just regard of their Safety. Upon this, Godwin and his Sons were commanded by the King's Edict within Five Days to depart the Land; which they readily obeyed. And, lest the Queen (though innocent) should enjoy Ease at home, while her nearest Relations were under a Cloud, the K. pursued his Displeasure against her, and sent her privately to Worwell with one Waiting Maid, to be kept in Custody by his Sister the Abbess thereof. After this, William Duke of Normandy came with a great Retinue into England, was by K. Edward honourably entertained, and led about the Cities and Castles, as it were to shew him what e're long was to be his own; and so returned home, well-pleased with the King's Entertainment. Godwin, who was gone to Flanders to Baldwin Earl thereof, whose Daughter Judith was Married to Tosti, one of Godwin's Sons, came some time after, and appeared with a Force at Sea; which startled K. Edward, and brought him at last to a Reconciliation. Then were Godwin and his Sons restored to their former Dignities, the Queen returning to the King dignify'd as before. At the same time the Normans, who had done many unjust Things under the King's Authority, were banished the Realm; and some of the Chief of them escaped with much ado from the Fury of the People. In the Year 1054. the King made War against the Tyrant Macbeth of Scotland, under the Conduct of Siward Earl of Northumberland, vanquished the Tyrant, and placed Malcolm Son of the Cumbrian King in his stead. Mean while, K. Edward, seeing himself without Issue, sent Aldred Bishop of Winchester, with great Presents to the Emperor. His Errand was, to intreat the Emperor, that Edward his Nephew, the remaining Son of his Brother Edmund Ironside, might be sent into England, being designed Successor to the Crown. But few days after his Arrival, which was in the Year 1057, he died at London; leaving behind him one Son, called Edgar Atheling, and two Daughters; namely, Margaret and Christina. About this time, Griffin, Prince of South-Wales, grew very troublesome by his frequent Inrodes into the King's Dominions, being assisted by Algar the Son of Earl Leofric. Against whom Harold, now Earl of Kent, his Father being deceased, was sent to repress him. Wherein he succeeded so well, that having wasted his Country, the Welch yielded themselves, promised to disown Griffin for their Prince, and to Pay Tribute to the King, as formerly they were wont to do. This hapned Anno 1063. And the next Year, Griffin being taken and Slain, his Head was sent to the King; who was pleased to make his two Brothers Princes in his stead, for which they swore Fealty and Tribute to Harold in the behalf of the King. Who being now grown old, look'd upon Edgar his Nephew as unfit to Govern, especially against the Pride and Insolence of Godwin's Sons, who would never obey him. Thus Ingulf writes, adding, That the King cast his Eye for a Successor upon William Duke of Normandy, as a Prince of high Merit, and his Kinsman by the Mother's side, and that he sent to the Duke to acquaint him therewith. However it was, certain it is, that the Duke made it his Pretence to the Crown. At last, the King dies both of Age and Sickness, Anno 1066. Before his Death, he lay Speechless two Days; and the third day, after a deep Sleep, he was heard to Pray, That, if what he saw were a true Vision, God would give him Strength to utter it, otherwise not. Then he related how he had seen two devout Monks (whom he knew in Normandy to have lived and died well) who appearing, told him, they were sent Messengers from God to foretel, That, because the Great ones of England were not Ministers of God, but of the Devil, God had delivered the Land to their Enemies; and, when he desired of them that he might reveal this Vision, that they might Repent upon it, it was answered, That they would not Repent, and that God would not Pardon them. Which Relation, Stigand, the Simonious Archbishop (whom Edward, much to blame had suffered many Years to sit Primate in the Church) is said to have laughed at, as a feaverish Dream of a doting Old-Man, whil'st others trembled at it. But the Event proved it true. This King was a good harmless Prince, but perhaps of too soft a Temper for his Station, which occasioned so many Factions in his Reign, and made Godwin and his Sons too Violent. Not but that the King was sensible of their Insolence, but he was not able to curb it. Which lessened his Kindness to his Queen, Daughter of Godwin, insomuch, that 'tis thought he never touched her in Bed; which others look upon as the Effect of his singular (but mistaken) Chastity. In his Diet he was Moderate, in Alms-Deeds very Liberal. He was the First who pretended to the Power of Curing the King's-Evil, which he had, as 'tis pretended, for his Sanctity. His Laws which he Collected out of the Mercians, West-Saxons, Northumbrians and Danes Laws, are yet extant, and approved as good and wholsome Laws grounded upon Justice. By him was Rebuilt the Abbey of Westminster, which he endowed with large Priviledges and Revenues, and in which he was first Intomb'd.
* Edward, Surnamed the Elder, King of England, was Eldest Son of Alfred, and Succeeded to his Father in the Year 900. But his Reign was presently disturbed by the Ambition of Ethelwald, a near Kinsman of his; who pretending also to the Crown, possess'd himself in the first place of Winborn in Dorsetshire, giving out, that there he would live or die. But, when he saw himself surrounded with the King's Forces, he stole out by Night, and fled to the Danes of Northumberland for help. Three Years after being come to the East-Angles, he got a Body of them to march with him as far as Crekelad [...] in Wiltshire; from whence they returned home laden with Spoils, and proved too nimble for K. Edward's Forces. However a Battel was fought some time after, with great Loss on both sides, but the King had a great Advantage in the Fall of Ethelwald, the Author of this War. After that, we do not read of any great Action, till the Peace concluded Anno 907, which only continued three Years, but who broke it does not appear. Certain it is, That in the Year 910. King Edward having raised a good Army, sent it against the Danes beyond Humber; and offered them Terms of Peace, which they rejected. Great was the Spoil and Slaughter made on both sides; but the English (says Florent) overthrew the Danes in a set Battel at Tetnal in Staffordshire. The next Year another Battel was fought at Wodensfield, wherein fell many Thousands of the Danes, and three of their chief Leaders. Yet they were not so quelled, but that they continued their Rapines and Depredations, some in Oxfordshire, and others in Hartfordshire. The Year 918. brought over a new Force of Danes, who went about the Lands-End to the Severn's Mouth, and there Landing, wasted the Welsh Coast, till the Men of Hereford and Glocestershire assembling, put them to flight. After this, K. Edward prospered so with his Arms, that most of the Danes yielded Subjection to him, and intermixed with the English in all the Relations of common Society. In short, he extended his Power as far as Scotland it self, on the Borders whereof, my Author says, he built a City; where the King of Scots and all his Nobility did him Homage as their Soveraign. At last Crowned with Glory, he died at Faringdon in the Year 925. He was Inhumed at Winchester, near his Father Alfred. Of whom he indeed fell short in point of Learning, but far exceeded him in Power and Extent of Dominion. He had a numerous Issue by his Wives; amongst which his Eldest Son, Ethelward, the Heir of his Crown, died few days after him. But, before I conclude this Reign, I cannot but mention with honour Elfled his Sister, a Martial Princess; who, after her Husband's Death, gave her self to Publick Affairs, and would not re-marry. Many Towns were by her repaired and fortified, and Derby with the Castle she took by Storm from the Danes.
Edward the Younger (to distinguish him from Edward sirnam'd the Elder) was Son of Edgar, by Egelsleda his first Wife. A Prince severely brought up by a Step-Mother, who used, for Small Faults; to whip him with Wax-Candles: Which made such an Impression in this young Prince's Memory, that, when he grew to a Man's Age, 'tis said he could not endure the sight of Wax-Candles. However, he out-grew his Mother-in-Law's Tuition, and in the Year 795. succeeded his Father Edgar in his Throne. But it was not without great Opposition of Elfrida his Mother-in-Law, who by her Interest laboured hard to set up her Son Ethelred (then but Seven Years old,) that under his Name she might have the Rule of all. In King Edgar's Reign the Saxon Glory was come to the highest pitch; and in this began its Declension: Which ended in a double Conquest, first by the Danes, who renewed their Invasion; and next by the Normans. For which there [...]
[...] [Page]Age. His Reign began with a prosperous War against the Scots, to whom the Duke of Somerset, his Uncle and Protector, gave a great Overthrow at Musselburg. But in the Boulonois in France we lost Ground; and, by the Peace concluded upon it both with France and Scotland, we were fain to restore Boulogne and its Territory, but upon good Considerations, to the French. The best Transaction of this Reign, was the great Progress made in the Reformation begun by Henry VIII, and now brought to good Perfection by the indefatigable Zeal of Bishop Cranmer, and the powerful Assistance of the Protector; notwithstanding the Opposition of several stiff Men against it; especially Gardiner Bishop of Winchester, and Bonner of London; for which, they were both (with others) committed to the Tower, and deprived of their Bishopricks. The Lord Protector had a Brother, namely, Thomas Seymour, Lord Admiral, who was Married to Catharine Parr, the Widow of Henry VIII. An unhappy Point of Honour, started by the Pride of their Wives in Point of Precedency, created such a mortal Feud betwixt them, that it cost the Admiral his Life, who was Beheaded for Plotting against his Brother. And the Protector, two Years after, lost his Head; for want of a Brother to support his Interest against a Nobleman resolved upon his Ruin: I mean the Duke of Northumberland, a Man of a vast Spirit, and who bore a great sway in the Council, but whose Ambition brought him also upon the Scaffold. This was the Man who presumed to settle the Crown in his Family, in order to which he made up a Match with Guilford Dudley his Fourth Son and the Lady Jane Gray of the Royal Family, being Daughter to Henry Gray Duke of Suffolk by Frances his Wife, Daughter of Mary Sister to Henry VIII. This done, when he saw K. Edward his Life despaired of, he prevailed with the King to settle the Succession by Will upon the Lady Jane Gray and her Issue, to the Prejudice of his own Sisters, Mary and Elizabeth. 'Tis true, they stood excluded by Parliament upon the account of their questionable Births; but Henry being afterwards Impowred to settle the Succession by Will, they were by his last Will restored to their Right of Inheritance. Against which Noythumberland pleaded the infallible Overthrow of the late Reformation, in case the Lady Mary came to the Crown; who was known to be a bigotted Princess, devoted to the See of Rome. Of the Lady Elizabeth he said, there might be better Hopes; but that their Causes were so strongly connexed, that either Both must be excluded, or the Lady Mary be admitted. Upon which Reasons K. Edward was prevailed with; his Will being confirmed by the Council, and the Judges of the Realm. And few days after he died at Greenwich, having reigned little above 6 Years. In whose Reign were provided the famous Hospitals of Christ-Church in London, and St. Thomas in Southwark. And in the last Year of it, the North-East Passage by Sea was attempted by Sir Hugh Willoughby, who perished in the Attempt. But Richard Chancellour, who commanded another Ship in his Company, had the Fortune to find out the Way to Archangel in Moscovy, till then unknown by Sea, and since become the great Thorough-fare in Europe for the Moscovian Trade.
Edward, King of Scotland. See Baliol.
* Edward Bruce, Brother to Robert Bruce K. of Scots, was in regard of his own Valour, and his Brother's great Fame, invited over into Ireland, to deliver that Kingdom from the English Yoke; wherein at first he was so successful, that he reduc'd great part of it, but being betray'd by those who invited him over, and so over-hardy, which was his temper, that he would not stay till his Brother could come to his Assistance, for fear he should have the Glory of the Victory, he gave the English and their Adherents Battel with the few Men he had. So that he was overcome, taken and beheaded at Dundalk, An. 1317.—Walsingham, Boetius.
Edward, K. of Portugal, in 1433. Succeeded his Father John II. It is said, That a Jewish Physician, consulting the Stars about the Adventures of his Reign, that Morning they were about to Crown him, desired the Ceremony might be put off till the Afternoon; but being laugh'd at for his Superstition, they went on with the Coronation. He was Unfortunate against the Moors, and died in 1438. and 47th of his Age. He was Learned, and a Favourer of Learned Men, and wrote concerning the Art of Reigning, of Justice, and Horsemanship, Mariana, l. 21. c. 6, & 13.
Edward, Earl of Savoy, Succeeded his Father Amedeus V. in 1323. At 20 Years of Age, he carried Succours to Philip the Fair, who Knighted him at the famous Battel of Mont en Puele. Afterwards he accompanied Philip of Valois into Flanders, was at the Battel of Mont-Cassel in 1328. and died at Gentilly the Year following. Guichenon. Hist. of Savoy, l. 2. c. 21. Paradin Hist. of Savoy, l. 2.
* Edwin, the first Christian King of Deira, was the Son of Ella. Being but young when he came to the Crown, Ethelfred King of Bernicia took the advantage of his Youth, to seize upon his Kingdom, and effected it. Edwin, being thus unjustly dispossessed, after many Years wandering obscurely through the Island, threw himself at last under the Protection of Redwald, K. of the East-Angles, and there placed his Safety. Redwald promised him his Assistance to the utmost of his Power. Yet when Ethelfred sent to him to demand Edwin, either tempted with Bribes, or fearing the Power of Ethelfred, he resolved to comply with him. But, upon the earnest sollicitation of his Wife, not to betray the Laws of Hospitality, or violate his Faith, he chose rather not only to stick to his first Promise as the more Religious, but also determined to be before-hand with the Danger of a War, which his Denial to Ethelfred did threaten him with. He therefore raised an Army with all speed, and surprized Ethelfred, who little dreamt of an Invasion. The Issue whereof proved glorious to Redwald, fatal to Ethelfred, and happy to Edwin; who by this means was restored to his Right. Being thus setled in his Kingdom by Redwald, he sought in Marriage Edelburga, whom others call Tate, Daughter of Ethelbert K. of Kent. To whose Ambassadors, Eadbald her Brother made Answer, That it was not the Way of Christians to give their Daughters to Pagans. Edwin replied, That he would be no hinderance to her Religion, which she might freely exercise with all her Houshold; and that if upon Examination the Christian Faith were found to be the better, he would readily imbrace it. These ingenuous Offers, opening so fair a Way to the Advancement of Truth, were accepted; and Paulinus, as a Spiritual Guardian, sent along with the Virgin. This hapned in the Year 625; when Paulinus, being upon this consecrated Bishop by Justus, omitted no Opportunity to plant the Gospel in these Parts, but made no considerable Progress in it till the next ensuing Year. Edwin in the mean time grew powerful in Arms, and so inlarged his Dominions, that he far exceeded all before him. For he subdued, says Beda, both Saxons and Britains, as far as the very Isles since called Man and Anglesey; whereby it fell out, that, whereas Ethelfred K. of Bernicia had annexed Deira to it, now Edwin added Bernicia to Deira, both which together made afterwards the Kingdom of Northumberland. But his Greatness stirred up the Envy of other Princes; insomuch that Cuichelm, one of the West-Saxon Kings, sent one Eumerus, under pretence of a Message from his Master, to Assassinate him with a Poisoned Weapon. Who, being come to Edwin's Palace on the River Derwent in Yorkshire, stabs the King on Easter-Day. Lilla, a faithful Attendant on the King, perceiving the Villany, immediately stept in, and exposed his whole Body to the fatal Blow, which notwithstanding reached the King's Person. The Ruffian presently encompassed with Swords grew desperate, and fore-revenged his own Fall, with the Death of another, whom his Poniard reached home. The King was yet unconverted, and Paulinus pressed him upon that Point as oft as Occasion served. At length he obtained this Promise from him; That, if Christ, whom he so magnified, would grant him a Recovery from the Danger of his Wound, and Victory over his Enemies that had thus assaulted him, he would then become Christian. In Pledge whereof, he gave his young Daughter Eanfled to be brought up in that Faith, who was baptized on the Day of Pentecost, with 12 others of his Houshold. And now the King, well recovered of his Wound, prepared to punish the Author of so foul a Fact, and with an Army set forward against the West-Saxons. Who being quelled by the force of his Arms, he put to Death some of the chief Conspirators, others he pardoned, and so returned home Victorious. From which time forward he worshipped no more his Idols, yet ventured not rashly into Baptism, but first took care to be well Instructed, examining what he learnt by himself, and with others whom he thought wisest. Mean time, Boniface then Pope, sent Him and his Queen large Letters of Exhortation, to quicken his Belief. But, while he still deferred, and his Delays appeared now more like the effect of Coldness than Discretion, Paulinus coming (by Revelation, as was thought) to the Knowledge of a secret Thing that befell him in his Troubles, one day went boldly to him, and laying his right Hand on the Head of the King, asked him, If he remembred what that Sign meant? Upon which the King trembling, and in amaze, fell strait at the Bishop's Feet; who, raising him from the Ground, spoke thus to him. Behold, says he, God has delivered you from your Enemies, and given you the Kingdom, as you desired; Perform now on your part what long since you promised him, and receive the Doctrine I now bring you, which if you accept, shall add eternal Happiness to your temporal Felicity. The King's Answer was, 'Tis true, says he, I am bound by solemn Promise to embrace the Christian Faith, and am resolved to do it; but would confer first with my chief Peers and Counsellours, that, if they could be brought over to it, all at once might be Baptized. Accordingly they were asked in Council their Opinion concerning this new Doctrine, who well perceiving which way the King inclined, every one suted his Answer to it, none openly dissenting from what was like to be the King's Creed. The Chief Priest himself, speaking first, discovered an old Grudge he had against his Gods, for advancing others in the King's Favour before him; and offering freely to demolish their Altars, made some amends for his former teaching to adore them. In short, Edwin and most of his People, both Nobles and Commons, were Converted and Baptized; He with his whole Family at [Page] York, in a Church hastily built up of Wood, and the Multitude for the most part in Rivers. Edwin afterwards making it his business to propagate the Faith, perswaded Eorpwald Son of Redwald, K. of the East-Angles, to imbrace the same belief. And, adding to his Faith Virtue, he took such Care to see Justice administred, that one might safely Travel from Sea to Sea. He took care also of Fountains by the Way-side, to make them fit for the Use of Travellers. And, not unmindful of Regal State, whether in Peace or War, he had a Royal Banner constantly carried before him. But, having reigned with much honour the space of 17 Years, he was at last Slain in a Battel, with his Son Osfred, and his whole Army defeated, Anno 633. by Kedwalla K. of the Britains, in Confederacy with Penda K. of Mercia. Which proved fatal both to the Church and State of the Northumbers, considering that the British King, tho' a professed Christian, was in effect more bloody than the Pagan. So that between them, no Cruelty or Barbarity was omitted, without Distinction either of Sex or Age; Kedwalla, without any Compassion to these new Christians, threatning for his part to root them out of the Land. 'Tis true the Britains, even to the Days of Beda, accounted Saxon Christianity no better than Paganism, and accordingly held scarce any Communion with them. From these Calamities no Refuge being left but Flight, Paulinus assisted by Bassus one of Edwin's Captains, took with him the Queen and her Children, and made his Escape by Sea to her Brother Eadbald K. of Kent; who received them in a most obliging manner, and made Paulinus Bishop of Rochester, where he ended his Days.
* Edwin, or Edwy, King of England, was the eldest Son of Edmund. Being now come to Age, after his Uncle Edred's Death, he assumed the Government, and was Crowned at Kingston. His Handsomness got him the Surname of Fair; but his Temper is variously represented, by Huntingdon to the Praise of him; and by Malmsbury to his Shame: Who reports of him, That he married, or kept as Concubine, Algiva his near Relation; That Dunstan, Abbot of Glassenbury, was banished out of the Realm for Reproving of him; his Monastery rifled, and Secular Priests put in Possession of it. Which this Author seems much incensed at; so that 'tis possible he might stretch too much the Ill Character he gives of this Prince. 'Tis certain, that he was no Friend to Monks; and if that were his greatest Crime, Huntingdon is in the right. The Mercians however, and the Northumbrians, being wrought upon by the Monks into a Disgust, threw him off. Which occasioned the setting up of Edgar his Brother, so far at least that nothing was left to Edwin but the West-Saxons. This probably broke his Heart, and precipitated his Death; for soon after he ended his Days, and was Buried at Winchester.

* Effingham, a Town of Copthorn or Effingham Hundred in Surrey, noted only for giving the Title of Baron to the Right Honorable Francis Howard, devolv'd to him upon the Death of the late Charles Howard E. of Nottingham, and Baron Effingham.

Egates, Islands in the Sicilian Sea, near Drepano, where Luctatius Catuius engaging the Carthaginians by Sea, sank 50, and took 70 of their Galleys, which enforced them to sue for Peace; which was granted them, and so ended the first Punick War.
* Egbert, the last King of the Saxon Heptarchy, and the first Monarch of England, was the 18th King of the West-Saxons. Who, having got the other Six Kingdoms into his own hands, united all into one. He was Son of Alcmond, descended from Inegild, the Brother of K. Ina. Being liberally Educated, he began early from his Youth to give signal hopes of more than ordinary Worth. Which Birthric his Predecessor being jealous of, as well as of his juster Title to the Crown, he secretly sought his Life. Egbert, having notice of it, fled to Offa the Mercian King. Where finding no Safety, he was put again to his Shifts, and made his Escape into France, then Govern'd by Charles Surnamed the Great. There he lived; Years in Exile. During which, Birthric dying, Egbert was sent for, and with general Applause proclaimed King of the Saxons. This hapned in 800, a Year which made way for great Alteration. For Egbert, having with much Prudence, Justice and Clemency, established his Kingdom and himself in the Affections of his People, undertook first to subject the Britains, both them of Cornwal, and those beyond the Severn, and proved successful in it. Next he overthrew Bernulf the Usurper of Mercia, and put him to flight at Ellandune, now Wilton. Who making his Retreat into the Country of the East-Angles, as part of his Dominion by the late seizure of Offa, was by them met and slain. But they fearing the Consequence, and what the Mercians might do in Revenge, forthwith yielded themselves, both King and People, to Egbert as their Supream Lord. The next Kingdom that became subject to him, was that of Kent; whither he sent part of his Army, (after his Victory against Bernulf) under the Conduct of Ethelwulf his Son, with Alstan Bishop of Sherburn, and Wulferd a Chief Commander. Who overcame Baldred there reigning, and drove him over the Thames. Whereupon not only Kent, but also the South-Saxons (that is Surrey and Sussex) and lastly, Essex submitted, Anno 825. having vanquished Withlaf K. of Mercia, he and his Kingdom became Tributary to the Conqueror. The same Fate attended two Years after Eanred K. of Northumberland. Whose People being faln into Civil Dissentions, the effect of their Luxury, Egbert, who had now Conquered all the South, marched thither with an Army, to compleat his Conquest, which was easie, for they submitted without Resistance, and so Eanred their K. became Tributary. This done, K. Egbert turned his Forces the next Year to North-Wales, to subdue what remained of it, and effected it throughly. But in the midst of his Felicity, he hapned to be disturbed by the Danes, the next considerable Actors on the Stage of Engl. Before these Troubles came upon this Nation, Egbert was in the height of his Glory, having peaceably enjoy'd his Conquests for some Years. His Victorious Army was long since Disbanded, and the Exercise of Arms laid aside in a great measure; therefore the worse provided against the approaching Storm. Moreover, the English at that Time had but little Experience in Sea Affairs, for want of Shipping, and through Neglect of Navigation, England lay open to Rovers and Invaders. This emboldened the Danes to come over, and seek their Fortune here. Anno 832. They Landed at Shepey in Kent, which having wasted, they marched off again. Their next Landing was the following Year at Charmouth near Lime in Dorsetshire; where K. Egbert sent Forces to fight them. Both Armies engaged, the Saxons lost their two chief Leaders, and the Danes had the Advantage of remaining Masters of the Field. This was the only Check of Fortune, we read of, that K. Egbert received in all his Reign. For the Danes returning two Years after, and joyning Forces with the Cornishmen, were routed and put to flight. Upon this prosperous Success, Egbert, as having done enough for his Time, ended his Days with Glory, and was Buried at Winchester, the Royal Seat of the West-Saxons. But I must not omit to say, that being the first Sole Monarch of England, since the Heptarchy, he was first Crowned by the Title of King of England; by which new Name he called the South Parts of Britain, from his Ancestors. The Angles; who joyned with the Saxons in the Conquest of this Island. This Coronation was performed at Winchester, Anno 810. He left two Sons, Ethelwolf and Ethelstan, having bequeathed to the younger, Kent, Essex, and Sussex.
Egbert, Marquess of Saxony, undertook to Quarrel with the Emperor Hen. IV. at the Sollicitation of Greg. VII. Victor III. and Urban II. and defended the Title of Herman Prince of Luxemburg, set up in Opposition to Henry; But Herman being Slain, Egbert in hopes of better Success, assum'd the Imperial Diadem in 1088. and at first won some Advantages; but being afterwards surpriz'd in a Mill near Brunswick, was knock'd o'the Head by the Archers of Henry's Guard. Berthold. Hist.
Eger or Egra, in Lat. Egra or Oegra; a City of Germany in Bohemia, by the Natives of the Country call'd Heb. It is seated upon the River Egra, upon the Frontiers of Franconia, being defended with a good Fortress, wherein Wallenstein was killed in 1634. It does not properly belong to Bohemia; but it was formerly Mortgaged to the Kings of Bohemia, by the Bishop of Wirtzburgh; or, as some say, by the Emperor Lewis of Bavaria in 1315.
Egeria, a Nymph in high reputation among the Romans. Numa Pompilius, designing to introduce several Religious Ceremonies into Rome, pretended to the People that he consulted the Nymph Egeria in all things, and did nothing without her Advice. Livy, l. 1. Florus, l. 1. Others say, That this Egeria was also a certain Goddess, to whom the Roman Women big with Child, offer'd Sacrifices, that they might be delivered without pain. Whether the Nymph and the Goddess were the same or no, is much disputed; but the Argument brought to prove they were different, is, because the Name of the Nymph was writ with an AE. and the Name of the Goddess with a single E. Festus.
* Egerton (Thomas) Natural Son to Sir Richard Egerton of Ridley in Com. Cheshire Knight, became so famous for his Knowledge in the Law, that Q. Elizabeth in the 23d Year of her Reign made him her Sollicitor-General, afterwards her Attorney-General, and in the 38th of her Reign Lord-Keeper of the Great Seal; in which Eminent Office he continued the whole remainder of her Life. And 1 Jac. was advanced to the Degree of Baron of this Realm, by the Title of Lord Ellesmere, and made Lord Chancellor of England. And lastly 14 Jac. rais'd to the Dignity of Viscount Barkley. His eldest Son Sir Thomas dying in his Life-time, his second Son succeeded him in his Honors, and was in 1617. 15 Jac. advanced to the Degree of E. by the Title of E. of Bridgwater. He married the Lady Frances, one of the Daughters and Coheirs of Ferdinando E. of Derby, and had Issue by her 4 Sons and 11 Daughters. John his Son and Heir succeeded him in 1649. And by Elizabeth his Wife, Daughter to William D. of Newcastle, hath issue 5 Sons, John his Son and Heir, call'd Lord Brackley, Sir William Egerton, both made Knights of the Bath at the Coronation of K. Charles II. Thomas, Charles and Stewart, and Elizabeth a Daughter, married to Robert Sidney only Son [...]

[Page] [...]ries of that Goddess. The Original of the Temple and Mysteries proceeded from Celeus, King of Eleusis, who entertain'd Ceres when she was in search of her Daughter Proserpina; for which Kindness, the grateful Goddess taught him Agriculture. The Temple was large, and would contain an infinite Number of People: And there were a World of rich Ornaments in it, that were never exposed all at a time; but some at one time, some at another. Whence the Proverb, Eleusina servat quod ostendat, spoken by way of Rebuke to those that in their Writings display at once all they know, without reserving something for another Opportunity: and because at the Celebration of these Mysteries, the Women riding in Carts were wont to abuse one another, thence the Proverb, De Plaustro loqui, spoken of those that are too free of their Railing and Scandalous Language. The Mysteries were of two sorts, The Greater, and the Lesser; the first concern'd only Ceres herself; The latter, related to Proserpina: tho' others say, That the Lesser were Instituted to pleasure Hercules, who desir'd to be initiated into the Eleusinian Mysteries, but could not be admitted into the Greater, as being a Stranger: And these two sorts of Mysteries were Celebrated at different times of the Year, the Greater at the Beginning of Harvest, and the Latter at the Beginning of Spring. They that were initiated into these Ceremonies, wore a Myrtle Garland, and had a new Vestment given 'em, which they never pull'd off till it dropt in Tatters. The Ancients had so great a Veneration for the Eleusinian Mysteries, that they us'd to call 'em Mysteries by way of Eminence. The City of Eleusis was the only place where those Great Honours were performed to Ceres, and it was reckoned an Extraordinary Priviledge that Demetrius was per Saltum admitted to the Greatest Mysteries. When the Ephori were not allowed it till after a Years initiation; and those who were initiated in the Lesser Mysteries, did attend Five Years e're they were receiv'd to the Greater. The Athenians had a strange Passion to be admitted to these Mysteries, thinking that it contributed to their Leading a peaceable Life, a happy End, and a blessed State afterward. The King with 4 Assistants presided at this Solemnity. The First received those who were to be initiated. The Second run up and down with a Torch, in imitation of Ceres seeking for her Daughter, and had the Charge of laying the Skins of the Sacrifices upon the Floor of the Temple, that it should not be profaned by Criminal Persons, who were not permitted to stand on both their Feet, but only on the left, till they were Purified. The Third served instead of an Herauld, and cried aloud,

[...],

[...].

Procul hinc, Procul ite Profani. i. e.

That no Profane Person should approach the Sacred Place. Whereupon Sueton. says, That Nero abstain'd from entring into that Temple. The Fourth had the Charge of Seeing all things done in Decency and Order. This Solemnity lasted several Days; the Last of them being called Plemochoe, from the Name of a certain Vessel used in the Ceremony, at which time they filled two with Wine, one toward the East, and another toward the West, overturning them both after saying some Prayers. The Procession was from Elcusis to Athens, and they made several Stops by the Way, Singing Hymns, &c. And the Athenians had such a Value for these Ceremonies, that when reduced by their Enemies to the greatest Straits, the Enjoyment of those Mysteries was the last Article they would Capitulate for, and after performing them, the Senate was always called to see that every thing had been done as it ought, some Defaults therein being reckoned Capital: And yet all this Pompous and Ceremonious Cavalcade was in veneration of a very shameful Object, according to Tertullian; who says, Tota in adytis divinitas, &c. Simulacrum membri Virilis revelatur. And Tertullian, it was Naturae Muliebris Imago, which is reckon'd more probable, they took care to conceal it, by Swearing all who were admitted to the Mysteries not to reveal it; yet the Sagacity of the Primitive Christians found it out. Hesychius, Macrobius, Tertullian, Atheneus, &c.

Eleutheriae, certain Festivals solemniz'd by the Greeks every Five Years, in honour of Jupiter Eleutherius: and instituted by 'em, after they had overthrown 300000 Persians, led by Mardonius, near the River Esopus, and delivered Greece from the fear of Persian Slavery.
Eleutherius, 15th Bishop of Rome, Son of Abundius, once Deacon of Anicetum, born at Nicopolis, a City of Greece, Succeeded Soter, in the Reign of Commodus. He was no sooner in the Chair, but Lucius K. of Britain, is said to have sent to him that he might be admitted into the Number of the Christians; who thereupon sent Fugatius and Damianus to baptize the People. In his time Christianity greatly encreased, especially at Rome, where many of the Roman Nobility, with their Wives and Children were baptized. He sate 15 Years and three Months, and died in 192. Platina.
Eleutherius, Hexarch of Ravenna for the Emperor Heraclius; at first he Punish'd such as rebelled against the Emperor, but afterwards aspiring to be King of Italy, he flatter'd the Soldiers with large Gifts, and larger Promises, in hopes to render 'em favourable to his Designs; but they detesting his Treacherous Practices, fell upon him, cut off his Head, and sent it to Heraclius, in Decemb. 617.
Eleutherus, a River of Phoenicia, which rises out of Mount Libanus, if Postellus and Pinetus say true. It runs through Iturea and Galilee, and enters into the Sea, three Miles from Tyre, and two from Sarepta; where are found great store of Tortoises, whose Flesh is very well-tasted.
Eleutheropolis, a City of Palaestine in the Tribe of Judah, 8 Miles from Hebron to the West, and 20 from Jerusalem, in the way to Gaza. From which Town, as being a noted City, St. Jerome takes the Distance of several Places.
* Elgin, a small City in the County of Murray in Scotland, upon the River Lossie, 3 Miles from the Coasts of the German Ocean. It was a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of St. Andrews, and remarkable for a large and stately Church, for Workmanship scarce Inferior to any in Europe, as is still to be seen by its Ruins. There are also the Ruins of a Castle, on an adjacent Hill; and about a Mile from thence, lies the Castle Spynee, on the Bank of a Lake of the same Name; being seated in a fruitful Soil, and the Lake is remarkable for its great number of Swans which frequent it, to feed of a certain Herb which never appears above Water.
* Elham, or Eliham, a Market-Town in Kent, in Shepway Lath, honour'd heretofore with a Palace-Royal, now well inhabited, being pleasantly seated amongst Woods, on the side of a Hill, 58 Miles from London.
Eli, High Priest and Judge of the Jews, after Sampson's death; Descended from Ithamar, the Second Son of Aaron. He judged Israel Forty Years; But neglecting to punish the Wickedness of his Sons, incurr'd the Displeasure of God, and lost both his Sons, who were Slain in Battel, at the same time when the Ark was also taken; upon the News of which he fell from his Seat, and being old and heavy, broke his Neck, in the Ninety eighth Year of his Age, 1 Sam.
Elias Levita, lived in the Last Age, and explain'd admirably well what belong'd to the Masoreth, in a Book entituled, Massoret ham Massoret. He wrote also a Dictionary of the Chaldee Paraphrases, and compos'd a Glossary explaining the Hebrew foreign words.
Elias of Nisibis, a Grammarian among the Syrians, who wrote a Syriac Grammar; wherein he observes, That the Hebrews, Syrians, Persians, Midianites, Phoenicians, Arabians, &c. had not Letters enow in their Languages to express the words which they made use of; and therefore were forced to make use of Points, and read by Conjecture and Tradition.
* Elidure, K. of Britain, and Brother to Archigallo, was K. three several times. First, when his Brother was depos'd, whom after five Years, he generously restor'd to the Crown. Secondly, After his Brother's decease, when he re-assum'd the Government in his own Right. Thirdly, After he had been unworthily dispossess'd by his two younger Brothers, Vigenius and Peredure, who having divided the Kingdom, died both in a little time, and made way for his Restoration.
Elijah, or Elias, Surnam'd the Tishbite, a famous Prophet, flourish'd in the time of Ahab, and Ahaziah Kings of Israel. He was a hairy Man, and girt about with a Girdle of Hair; Zealous for the Worship of God, and wrought several Miracles. 1 Kings 17, 18, &c.
Elimand, or Elimond, a Cistertian Monk of Froimont Beauvaise, liv'd in the XIIth. Age, and wrote a Chronicle containing Forty eight Books, from the Beginning of the World, to 1212. He died in 1223. Vossius de Hist. Lat.
Elipandus, Archbishop of Toledo, an Upholder of the Nestorian Errors, condemn'd by the Synod of Friuli, in 791. by that of Ratisbon, in 792. and the Council of Franckfort, in 794. and refuted in a Letter written by Charlemaigne himself to the Spanish Bishops. Eginhartus, in his Life.
Elis, a Country of Peloponnesus, now call'd Belvedere, between Achaia, Messenia, and Arcadia: of which the chief Cities were Elis, now call'd also Belvedere; at this day large, neat, and pleasantly seated upon the River Peneus; and Pisa Olympia, famous for the Olympick Games, and the Temple of Jupiter Olympius, wherein was the Statue of Jupiter, all of Massy Gold; and an Ivory Statue of Phidias, of an incredible Bigness.
Elisha, the Son of Shaphat, called by Elijah from the Plough to be a Prophet, and famous for several Miracles. Vid. 1 King. 19. & 2 King. 4.5.
Elizabeth, the most Glorious Queen of England, was the Second Daughter of Henry VIII. by Ann Bullen, his Second Wife: she succeeded her Eldest Sister, Queen Mary, in 1558. and was Crown'd at Westminster on the 15th. of January. Queen Mary being a Papist, had overthrown the Reformation first begun in her Father's time, and brought to great Perfection in the Reign of her Brother, King Edward VI. Queen Elizabeth expell'd Popery, repeal'd all the Acts made in its behalf by her Sister, and restor'd the Reformation. For which she was, by a Bull of Pope Pius V. deprived of her Kingdoms; her Subjects absolv'd from Subjection to her; and [Page] all that yielded Obedience to her, accursed. Which occasion'd Plot upon Plot, Rebellion upon Rebellion; the Roman Party being resolv'd either to cut her off by Treachery, or Dethrone her by Force: but it pleas'd God to defeat all their Attempts, and to bless her with a long and prosperous Reign. Memorable among the rest, was her great Deliverance in 1588. from the Spanish Invasion, in vain attempted by Philip with a Fleet call'd Invincible Armado; a prodigious Fleet carrying about Thirty thousand Land-men, the better part whereof was destroyed, some by our Fire-Ships, but most by the stormy Winds. From which time the Fortune of the Spaniards ebb'd as fast as it flow'd before; the provok'd Queen carrying on the War against Spain with great Success both in Europe and America. Their richest Fleets she intercepted, and took several of their Towns. In short, the English became every-where a Terror to the Spaniards; and the very Name of our Chief Commanders, Howard, Essex, Norris, Drake and Rawleigh, struck an Awe upon 'em. To make a Diversion, the Spaniards fomented a Rebellion in Ireland; the End whereof prov'd fatal both to them and to the Irish, that Kingdom being at last intirely reduc'd by the Queen; who having thus restor'd the Reformation, defeated all the villanous Attempts and Conspiracies against her Life, suppress'd several Rebellions, baffled the Spanish Invasion, now become a Scourge to the Monarchy of Spain; began to assist her Friends against their Enemies; the Scots she succour'd against the French, the French Protestants against the Papists, and both against the Spaniard: The new-sprung States of Holland she cherish'd, and maintain'd their Liberty against the insupportable Tyranny of the Spaniard: The whole Ocean she Commanded. And so great was her Fame, that it was respected by her very Enemies, as it was even by the Moscovites, Turks, Persians and Tartars: she is said to have consented, with much reluctancy, to the Death of Mary Queen of Scots, the Mother of King James I. her next Successor; who being outed of her Dominions, fled into England; where, upon a Charge against her, and after a long Imprisonment at Fotheringhay-Castle, she was at last Condemn'd and Beheaded. The Earl of Essex's Death was also much lamented by the Queen, whose Interest in her Favour, more than his Crimes, was thought to be the Occasion of his Fall; and she her self liv'd but Two Years after. She was a Queen whose incomparable Wisdom will ever be admir'd by future Ages as the Wonder of her Time, and a Pattern to Princes of the Nobler Sex. 'Twas in her Reign, that famous Sir Francis Drake, in a small Ship call'd the Pelican, travell'd round the World in three Years wanting twelve Days; and Sir Martin Frobisher, another of our great Sea-men of this Age, sail'd to the North West a great way farther than any had done before him. In the Honour of this Virgin-Monarch Virginia came to be so call'd, but was not own'd as a Publick Interest of State till the Year 1606. The Reason why this Queen kept Unmarried, is hardly known. Some will have it, That she had a natural Impediment, which in a Marry'd-life might have prov'd Dangerous. Others, That she preferr'd Reigning by her self, without a Co-adjutor. Certain it is, that she eluded all the Applications made unto her by several Princes, and turn'd 'em all to her own Advantage, without yielding to any of 'em, being a Learned Princess. Learning flourish'd in her Reign even among those of her Sex. She could speak five or six Languages, and translated several Treatises both out of Greek and French into English. Mathematicks, Geography and History, she delighted and had great skill in; which added much to her Fame. She Died in 1603. in the 45th. of her Reign, and 70th. of her Age; and was Buried in Henry VIIth's Chapel, leaving her Kinsman, James VIth. of Scotland, her Successor.
Ella, in Latine Elcebus, a Town of Germany, in the Lower-Alsatia; seated upon the River Ill, about two or three Leagues from Schlestadt, and something more than one from Strasburgh.
Ellinger (Andrew) a Native of Turingia, both Physician, Poet and Philosopher; taught in all the Universities of Germany, and dy'd in 1582. leaving several Pieces behind him both in Prose and Verse.
* Ellismere, a Market-Town of Pimhill Hundred, in the North West of Shropshire. The Earl of Bridgwater is Baron of this Place. 127 Miles from London.
Elmacin (George) wrote a Chronicle, in Arabick, of the Mahometan Caliphs; beginning with Mahomet, and continuing till the Twelfth Age. Printed in 1625. with a Latin Version, under the Title of Historia Saracenica.
Elna, a small Town in Rousilon, subject to the French since 1640. It is situated on the River Tech, about a League from the Mediterranean.
* Elphingston, of Lopnes, a Family of the Island of Sanda, in Orkney, in the North of Scotland, descended from the Family of Shanks. The Predecessors of Lopnes's Family went over into France; where they had honourable Employments, and return'd again about an Hundred Years ago; particularly one Raney, with the Earl of Orkney, King James Vth's Natural Son, begot on my Lord Elphingston's Daughter. From him descended Robert Elphingston, who was Page to Prince Henry: And from him, John, Father to Col. Robert Elphingston, now of Lopnes, and Steward of Orkney and Shetland, for his Majesty King William. The said Colonel having suffered much, and being forfeited for his Nonconformity in the late Reigns, went over to Holland; where he married Clara Van Overmeer, of Honourable Parentage, in Utrecht; by whom he has two Sons, John and Albert. He came over with the Prince of Orange, now King William, in his Descent upon England, who hath given him particular Marks of his Favour.
Elpidius, Bishop of Laodicea, took St. Chrysostom's part, and stoutly defended him before the Emperor Arcadius, for which he was unjustly Condemned. He flourish'd about the beginning of the Fifth Age.
Elsenora, Elsenore, a noted City of Denmark, in the Island of Zeland; with the Castle of Croneburgh, which commands the Sound. There is also a very good Harbour.
Elsingburgh, a strong Fortress of Sueden, in the Province of Schoneng, over-against the Isle of Zeland, formerly belonging to the King of Denmark; but came into the hands of the Suedes by the Treaty of Roschild, in 1658. The Danes re-took it in 1676. but restor'd it again the next Year.
* Eltham, a Market-Town in Black-Heath Hundred, in the North West of Kent. It's a good Town, seated amongst Woods and Parks, and much frequented by Gentry, 8 Miles from London.
Eltor, a City of Arabia the Stony; in Latin Elana; almost in the same place where the Children of Israel arrived out of the Red-Sea. A Town of great Trade for those Commodities which are brought out of India and the East, and thence dispersed over Egypt and the bordering Regions.
Elvas, in Lat. Helva, by the Casti [...]ns call'd Yelves, an Episcopal City of Portugal, under the A [...]chbishop of Evora. A strong Town, seated upon a Hill, at the foot of which runs a River, about two Leagues from Guadiana. The Moors fortify'd it, and built therein a fair Mosque, which is now the Cathedral Church. The Spaniards besieged it in vain in 1659. and were defeated not far from it, at the same time, by the Portugueses.
Elvir, the Twenty seventh Caliph or Successor of Mahomet; who escaping into Egypt, was receiv'd there as Sovereign Pontiff; And more than that, the Egyptians muster'd all their Forces to dethrone the Reigning Prince, upon whom they look'd as an Usurper. Who, to divert the Storm, sent Offers to Elvir, to acknowledge him for Sovereign in all things that concern'd Religion; and to receive at his hands the Scimitar and Buskins, the Ensigns of the Soveraigns Authority in Temporals. Which Conditions being agreed to, Elvir remain'd Chief Caliph of Egypt. Marmol. Of Africa.
Elvire, in Lat. Eliberis, once a famous City of Spain, now a ruin'd Heap in the Kingdom of Granada; the Episcopal See being translated to Granada, that rose out of the Ruines of it.
Elwang, a City of Germany, in Suabia, with a Provostship. It is seated upon the little River of Ja [...]t, in a Country abounding with Corn. The Provost of Elwang is a Prince of the Empire. It is five German Miles South of Rotenborg, and nine North of Ulm.
* Ely, Lat. Elia, or Helia, the Name both of an Island and City in the North Parts of Cambridgeshire. The Island is form'd by the River Ouse. As it lies among Fens and Marshes, so it is counted unhealthful to live in. The City of Ely, which is in this Island, stands on the West side of the Ouse. Remarkable for nothing so much as her beautiful Cathedral, dedicated to St. Ethelred, and formerly being an Abbey-Church: The West parts whereof, when become a Cathedral, were with great Charge repair'd, or rather new-built, by Bishop Ridal: The Ovire and Lanthorn, built by Bishop Norwold; and afterwards finish'd by Bishop Fordham. But the first Founder of this Church was Ethelreda, Wife to Egfride, King of the Northumbers, who founded here a Nunnery converted to the Use of Monks. To whom King Edgar, and the succeeding Kings, gave such ample Privileges; and fair Possessions, that Richard, the Second Abbot, dealt with King Henry I. to make this a Diocess, and turn the Abbey-Church into a Cathedral. The King assented to it; the Bishop of Lincoln, in whose Diocess it was, being allowed three Mannors of this Abbey in Exchange for his Jurisdiction. But the Abbot did not live to enjoy the Fruit of his ambitious Industry; Hervy, Bishop of Bangor, being the first that took Possession of this new Bishoprick, Anno 1109. with all the Rights or Royalties of a County Palatine in the Isle: which Rights were afterward taken off, or at least, much diminish'd by Act of Parliament, in the Reign of Henry VIII. The Diocess it self, though of considerable Revenue to the Bishop, reaches no farther than the County of Cambridge, and contains but 141 Parishes, whereof 75 are Impropriate. It has but one Archdeacon, viz. of Ely; is valued in the King's Books 2134 l. 8 s. 5 d. the Clergy's Tenth amounting to 384 l. 14 s. 9 d. Ely is 56 Miles from London. [...]
[Page]
[...] dreadful high Mountains, as are most Countries in Europe: None freer from hurtful and ravenous Beasts, from venomous Serpents, and noisom Flyes and Vermin; water'd with the Thames, the Medway, Severn, Ouse, Trent, Humber, Tees, Tine, and Twede: Of all which in their proper places. The greatest Inconveniency here, comes from the Nature of the Air, being for the most part Gross, Moist, and impegnated with the Saltness of the Sea. The Weather very Changeable and Irregular; yet, for the most part, Cloudy and Rainy, especially in the Fall and Winter.

For Food, no Country is more plentiful, either of Corn or Pasture for Man and Beast; and though we have abundance of Heaths, yet they afford wherewithal to feed a world of Sheep. For Dainties and Variety, England is stock'd with Fallow-Deer beyond any part of Europe. Hares and Conies, Tame and Wild Fowl, Eatable Roots and Herbs, Fruits of most sorts, it has abundance of: And so constant are these things in England, by reason of the clemency of the Air, that it has not felt a Famine for several Ages. The Sea and Rivers, on the other side, furnish us with all manner of Fish. 'Tis true, for want of Sun, we have little or no Wine of our own growth; though for several Years, with some Care and Industry, we have as good Grapes as in most Parts of France. For common Drink, we have the best Beer and Ale in Europe; some whereof is brewed to that Strength, and brought to that Perfection, that it equals both in Strength and Beauty the richest sorts of Wine.

For Rayment, English Wool is Famous all over the World, both for its Fineness and Goodness; of which excellent Broad-Cloths are made, and that in such quantity, as to supply not only England, but other Countries far and near; especially Germany, Poland, Moscovy, Turkey and Persia, to the great Benefit of this Kingdom. For the Advancement of which Manufacture, Fullers-earth is no where else found in that abundance and excellency as it is in England. To make Linnen, is also a great deal of good and proper Soil for Flax and Hemp. Nor is there any where greater Plenty of excellent Leather for all manner of Use. And as England swarms with Conies, perhaps beyond all other Countries, their Hair is of great Use for the Making of Hats.

For Building of Houses, we want neither Lime nor Brick. Timber, indeed, is something scarce, but Norway supplies us with it. For Shipping, no where better Oak; and for Fewel, we have not only Wood, but great Plenty of Coals. Horses and Dogs of all sorts, sizes and uses. Flowers of all sorts. Laurel and Rosemary thrive here to Admiration: And for Physical Uses, we scarce want any Simple. England does also yield abundance of excellent Saffron, Licorish and Honey: With Iron, Lead, Copper, Tin, and Silver Mines. Iron, in Sussex, and several other Parts of the Kingdom; Lead, in Derbyshire chiefly; Copper, in Cumberland; Tin, in Cornwal: And Silver Mines, in Lancashire, Durham and Cornwal; but these lying too deep, turn to no account. Here are also abundance of Baths and Mineral-Waters.

As to the Inhabitants, the English are Originally a Compound Nation of Saxons, Danes and Normans, not without some mixture of British and Romish Blood. And as the Countrey is Temperate and Moist, so they have naturally the advantage of a Clear Complexion. Their Stature is Comely, their Countenance Graceful; but for Tallness and Strength, the Western People exceed all the rest; the Women generally more Handsom than in any other places: And without doubt, this Happiness is not only owing to the Clemency of the Air, but in great measure to the Constitution of the Government, under which most live at Ease, free from the Drudgery and Hardships of other Nations. Their Temper is also naturally sutable to their Climate, being neither so fiery as the French, nor so cold as the Northern People; better temper'd for Counsel than the first, for Execution than the last: A happy Temper besides for all sorts of Learning. In point of Valour, no Nation goes beyond 'em; as their Wars with the French, Spaniards, Scots, Irish, Cypriots and Turks, shew manifestly. In Mechanick and Liberal Arts they have shewn a most happy Genius; as their Useful Inventions and Discoveries sufficiently demonstrate: so Studious they are of Experimental Philosophy, that they have contributed more than any Nation to its Perfection. To express themselves home, and with the greatest Emphasis, they have a most happy Language; which is a compound chiefly of Saxon, French and Latin.

The Religion established by Law in this Nation, is the same in point of Doctrine with that of the Reformed Churches beyond Sea, but differs from them as to the Church-Discipline. Before our Saviour's Birth, the Britains, who were probably descended from the Gauls, had much the same Religion with them. Only they worshipped some particular Gods; and, according to Tacitus, Caesar, Dion, and Others, they were very much addicted to Magick. The common Tradition is, That Joseph of Arimathea was the first Planter of the Gospel here: Which Dr. Stillingfleet, now Bishop of Worcester, in his Antiquity of the British Churches, disproves, as an Invention of the Monks of Glassenbury, to serve their Interests, by advancing the Reputation of their Monastery. Some will have St. Peter to have been the first Founder of a Church in this Island; but the learned Doctor makes it highly probable, that it was rather St. Paul than St. Peter. However, by reason of Persecutions, or for want of a Supply of Preachers, Christianity did not flourish here till the Reign of Lucius, the First Christian King of Britain, and of all the World, (though this is also disputed,) who about the latter end of the Second Century, sent Eluanus and Meduinus, two British Christians, to Eleutherus, the Twelfth Bishop of Rome, to be further satisfied concerning the Christian Religion, which he was then about to embrace. Upon whose Return, with Missionaries from Rome, he and many of his Subjects were Baptized. Thus in a short time Christianity spread it self all over his Dominions; and some time after, over all the Island. And then the Britains had Bishops of their own, without any Juridical Dependency from the See of Rome; the British Church continuing a distinct and independent Church from all others. But when the Heathen Saxons came to be possessed of this Part of the Island, and the Natives were forced to take Shelter in the Mountains of Wales, the Christian Faith fled with them, and this Country was again darkened with Heathenism: Till about 596. that St. Augustin the Monk was sent by Pope Gregory the Great, to preach the Gospel here. Who first Converted Ethelbert, King of Kent, and Baptized him, with about 10000 of his Subjects. Whereupon the Gospel took such Root in England, that all the Saxons were by degrees Converted to the Christian Faith: And St. Augustin was made Archbishop of Canterbury, but with Subjection to the Papal See. Thus, as the Errors grew in the Roman Church, England was infected with them; and their Church continued subject to that of Rome, till King Henry VIII. laid the Ground-work of a Reformation, and renouncing the Supremacy of Rome, by the Counsel and Advice of godly and learned Divines assembled in Convocation, by the King's Authority; and ratified by the Three States of Parliament, Anno 1534. But the Reformation was further compleated in the Reign of Edward VI. King Henry's Son: Who being succeeded by his Sister Mary, a Queen bigotted to the See of Rome, overthrew the Reformation, and re-established Popery. But dying without Issue, after 5 Years Reign, she was happily succeeded by her Sister, Queen Elizabeth, of glorious Memory, who restor'd the Reformation.

But besides the Religion by Law establish'd in England, there are several Dissenters from the Church, some one way, some another, who all together make a considerable Party in the Nation; against whom there were many Laws enacted, but now of no force, since the Indulgence granted them at the Beginning of this present Reign, by Act of Parliament. The most Considerable among these Dissenters, (otherwise called Puritans, or Non-Conformists,) are the Presbyterians; next the Independents; then the Anabaptists, the Fifth Monarchymen: And lastly, the Quakers: Of all which in their proper places. As for Ranters, Adamites, Familists, Antinomians, Sweet-Singers, Muggletonians, and other the like Sects: As they suddenly sprung up like Mushrooms, so they are in a manner dwindled into nothing.

The Government of England is by King, Lords and Commons: And as the Commons cannot pass any Law without the Lords Concurrence; so neither of them can do it without the Royal Assent. But the Executive Power is solely lodged in the King; who has his Prerogative, which is the Support of the Crown; as the People their Privileges, which assert their Liberty. It is a Monarchy Free and Independent, not holden of any Earthly Potentate, or any ways obliged to do Homage for the same; whose King owns no Superior upon Earth, neither Pope nor Emperor.

The Power of the King of England, though not Absolute, is Great, and in all Points like a Sovereign's: For he may of himself make Treaties and Leagues, Peace and War with Foreign States; and in order to it, send and receive Embassadors. For Sea and Land-Service he may both Levy Men and Arms; and Press Men, if Occasion be. He has the Choice and Nomination of all Officers and Commanders; the principal Direction and Command of his Forces; and the Disposal of all Magazines, Ammunition, Castles, Forts, Ports, Havens, and Ships of War. The Militia is also wholly at his Command: And though he cannot legally raise Money upon his Subjects without a Parliament, yet he has the sole Disposal of Publick Moneys. All Counsellors and Officers of State, Judges, Bishops, and other High Dignities in the Church, are in his Nomination. 'Tis in the King's Power to Convene, Adjourn, Prorogue and Dissolve Parliaments; and Encrease the number of the House of Peers, by Creating more Barons, or Summoning thither whom he thinks fit by Writ. So he may (if he pleases) Encrease the House of Commons, by bestowing Privileges on any other Town, to send Burgesses to Parliament. 'Tis the King that appoints the Metal, Weights, Purity and Value [Page] of Coin; and by his Proclamation, may make any Foreign Coin to be Lawful Money of England. None but the King has the Sovereign Power in the Administration of Justice; and he alone is Judge in his own Cause, though he deliver his Judgment by the Mouth of his Judges. As he is the Fountain of Justice, so he is of Mercy; for by his Royal Pardon, he may as it were, raise to Life a Malefactor, after Sentence of Death. He is likewise the Fountain of Honour; from which flow all Titles of Honour, Great and Small. As the King is the Supreme Head of the State, so he is of the Church of England. At his Coronation, he is anointed with Oyl; and has the Dalmatica, and other Priestly Vests put upon him. By him are call'd Provincial and National Synods. All Estates fall to the King, that either want Heirs, or are lost by Forfeiture: And so do all Lands of Aliens dying without Issue, if they have not the Benefit of Denization or Naturalization: Likewise all waste Ground or Land recover'd from the Sea; all Gold and Silver Mines; all Waifs, Strayes and Wrecks; all Treasure found, the Owner whereof is unknown; all Royal Fishes, as Whales, Dolphins, &c. and Royal Fowl, as Swans not mark'd, and swimming at liberty. These, and many other peculiar Prerogatives, belong to the Crown, as Marks of Royalty: The Ensigns whereof are the Crown, Scepters, Purple Robe, Golden Globe, and Unction; all which are used at the King's Coronation. For the Solemnity whereof, I referr you to the New State of England.

Answerable to the Royal Power, is the great Honour and Respect which the King receives from his Subjects, beyond any Homage given to the Greatest Prince in Christendom: For all People, at their first Address, Kneel to him; and he is at all times served upon the Knee. Not only all Persons stand Bare in his Presence, but even in his Absence, where he has a Chair of State.

On the other side, if we consider the Latitude of his Dominions, the Greatness of his Power abroad, his Court, and his Revenues, we shall find him a King of the greatest Magnitude. His Dominions in Europe extend not only over all Britain, and the adjacent Isles, comprehending England, Wales and Scotland; but also over the Kingdom of Ireland, and the Isles of Jersey and Garnsey, with others of less Note, on the Coast of Normandy. He has a Title to the Kingdom of France, which makes part of the Royal Style, as the Flower-de-Luce does of his Arms; and lays a Claim to the Sovereignty of the British Seas, even to the Shores of all the neighbouring Nations. In acknowledgment whereof, all Foreign Ships did anciently demand Leave to Fish, and to pass in these Seas, and to this day lower their Top-sails to all the King's Ships of War. In Asia, he has the Isle of Bombay, near Goa: besides several Forts and Conveniences for Traffick in India, China, and the Levant. The same he has upon the Coast of Africk. But his greatest Dominions beyond Sea, are in America; where he is possessed of New-England, Virginia, Mary-Land, New-York, Pensilvania, Carolina, and Hudson's-Bay: Besides many noted Islands, as New-found-Land, Jamaica, Bermudas, Barbadocs; and among the Leeward Islands, Nevis, Antego, Montserat, Anguilla, &c.

And for the King's Power Abroad, not only our Neighbours, but the most remote Places, have sufficiently felt it; and this, at a time when Scotland and Ireland were usually at Enmity with him. Such is England's Power at Sea, that the Royal Navy does consist of at least 150 Men of War, divided into six Rates, besides Yatches, Ketches, and other inferiour Ships: For a constant Supply whereof we have the best Oak in the World, especially the Knee-Timber; and for Manning of them, a vast number of able and stout Seamen. To bear the Charge, the Nation is Rich, and the People Willing enough to open their Purses, whenever their Safety or Glory lies at stake.

Answerable to the King's Greatness and Power, is his Court; which for State, Grandeur, and Good Order, is one of the Chief of Europe. 'Tis, in a manner, a Monarchy within a Monarchy; consisting of Civil, Military and Ecclesiastical Persons, each under their proper Government. The Civil Government is chiefly under these four Principal Officers, viz. the Lord-Steward, the Lord-Chamberlain, the Groom of the Stole, and Master of the Horse; under whom are most of the King's Domestick Servants. And to regulate all Matters relating to the Government, and Expences of the King's Houshold, here is a Court kept, call'd the Green-Cloth. For the Guard of the King's Person, there is, within doors, a Band of Gentlemen-Pensioners, 40 in number; and 100 Yeomen of the Guard, under their several Officers. Without doors, four Troops of Horse, consisting each of 200; besides a Company of 60 Horse-Grenadiers to each Troop: Also a Regiment of Horse, commonly called the Oxford-Regiment, consisting of 9 Troops, and each of 50 Men. Of Foot-Guards there are at this time Three Regiments, Two English, and One Dutch; the first and last consisting each of 2000 Men; and the second, of 1000. Besides 80 Foot-Grenadiers to each Battalion of the English Regiments; and a Company of Cadets, or young French Gentlemen, belonging to the Dutch Regiment. For the King's Publick Devotion, there is a Royal Chapel, under a Dean, who owns no Superior but the King. Under the Dean, is a Sub-Dean, 12 Priests, 20 Gentlemen (or Clerks) of the Chappel, and 12 Children in Ordinary, who make up the Musical Choir. Besides 48 Chaplains in Ordinary, for the Preaching part. And, to attend the Chapel, there are Four Vergers; the first called a Serjeant; the next two, Yeomen; and the last, Groom of the Chapel. The King has also a Lord-Almoner, for the Distribution of his Alms to the Poor; and a Clerk of the Closet, to wait on His Majesty in his Closet, or Private Oratory

The Queen besides has her own Court, consisting of several Officers and Ladies, with inferiour Servants of both Sexes.

Now, to support the Grandeur of the Court, and the other Charges of the Crown, the Kings of England have always had competent Revenues; but rais'd chiefly from Domains, or Lands belonging to the Crown, Customs and Excise; besides other Profits arising to the Crown by the Post-Office, Tenths and First-fruits, Reliefs, Fines, Amerciaments and Confiscations. So that in the late Reign, the King's Revenue did amount to about Two Millions a Year.

The Eldest Son of England, bears the Title of Prince of Wales, ever since King Edward the First's Eldest Son: And he is so only by Creation; whereas by Birth, he is Earl of Chester and Flint, and Duke of Cornwal; as he is, in respect to Scotland, Duke of Rothsay, and Seneschal of that Kingdom. The Younger Sons depend altogether upon the King's Favour, both for Titles of Honour and Revenues; only they are by Birth-right, as the Prince of Wales, Counsellors of State. All Subjects ought to be Uncovered in the Presence of the King's Children; and to Kneel, when they are admitted to Kiss their Hands. At Table, Their Royal Highnesses are always served upon the Knee, except in the King's Presence.

Next to the Royal Family, are the Great Officers of the Crown; viz. The Lords High-Steward, Admiral, Constable, Chancellor and Treasurer; President of the Council, Privy-Seal, Great-Chamberlain, and Earl-Marshal: Among which, the Office of Great-Chamberlain of England, and that of Earl-Marshal, is only Hereditary. Those of High-Steward, and High-Constable, being Offices of too great a Trust to be continued, are only set up at the King's Coronation; except upon the Tryal of a Peer, or Peers, for any Capital Crime, when the King makes a High-Steward for that Time, who bears a White-Staff in his Hand, which he openly breaks when the Business is over, and so ends his Office. The Offices of High-Admiral, Chancellor, Treasurer, and Privy-Seal, are sometimes managed by several Lords-Commissioners.

The Nobility of England is divided into Five Degrees; (viz.) Dukes, Marquesses, Earls, Viscounts, and Barons: Who are all Peers, bear the Title of Lords, and have at all times enjoy'd many great Privileges. There are at this time 13 Dukes, 3 Marquesses, 70 Earls, 10 Viscounts, and 66 Barons; all which (together with the Spiritul Lords) make up the House of Peers in Parliament. All Dukes, Marquesses, and Earls, have their respective Titles from some Shire, or Part of a Shire, Town or City, Castle, Park or Village; except the Earl-Marshal, which is an Officiary Title; and the Earl Rivers, so called by the Name of his Family. Barons are so denominated, for the most part, either from their Chief Seat, or a Castle belonging to the Family.

'Tis observable, That the Lords Chancellor, Treasurer, President of the Council, and Privy-Seal, precede, by virtue of their Office, all Dukes that are not Princes of the Blood. But the Lord Great-Chamberlain of England, the Lord Marshal, and the Lords Steward and Chamberlain of the King's Houshold, sit only above all of their Degree. By the Courtesie of England, all the Sons of Dukes and Marquesses are called Lords; and their Daughters, Ladies: the Eldest Son of a Duke being called Lord Marquess; and that of a Marquess, Lord of some Place: But their Younger Sons are only called by their Christian-Names, with the Title of Lord prefix'd, as Lord William, Lord Thomas. Of an Earl, none but the Eldest Son is called Lord, though all the Daughters be Ladies. And as for the Issue of Viscounts and Barons, none of their Sons is called Lord, nor their Daughters Lady. In point of Precedency, the Dukes and Marquesses go first; and then the Dukes Eldest Sons: Next the Earls: Then the Marquesses Eldest Sons, and the Dukes Younger Sons. Next to these, the Viscounts: Then the Earls Eldest Sons, and the Marquesses Younger Sons. Lastly, the Barons, the Viscounts Eldest Sons, and the Earls Younger Sons: Then the Barons Eldest Sons, and the Younger Sons of Viscounts and Barons.

Next to the Nobility, which is look'd upon as the Flower of this Kingdom, we have the Gentry; which keeps a middle Rank betwixt the Nobles and the Common People; though the Law allows of no such Distinction, and reckons all Commoners, that are under the Degree (or Dignity) of Baron. Now our Gentry consists of Three Degrees, Knights Esquires, and Gentlemen. Besides the Knights of the Garter, an [...]
[Page]
[...]Difference about it, we have a Court-Marshal, formerly belonging to the Lord High-Constable, and now to the Earl-Marshal. For the Relief of poor People, whose Debt do's not amount to 40 Shillings, there are Courts of Conscience set up by Acts of Parliament in many Parts of the Kingdom. The Design whereof is to make the Payment of any poor Man's Debt as easie to him as his Condition requires. And to dispatch all Differences arising in Fairs, and redress all Disorders committed in the same; there is a Court called Pie-powder Court, held De hora in horam. So that Justice ought to be here summarily administred within the compass of three Tides.

As to the Punishment of Criminals, Hanging is the usual manner of putting to Death, either for High-Treason, Petty-Treason, or Felony. But with different Circumstances, the barbarous Use of the Racks, apt to extort Confession right or wrong, is a Thing which our Law do's not allow of. Nothing but the Prisoner's unforced Confession, or the Deposition of Witnesses upon Oath made out with good Circumstances, will take a Man's Life away. Nor is a Man's Life left to the Mercy of a single Judge, all Malefactors in England being tried by their proper Peers, a Jury of 12 Men at least, Sworn to discharge their Consciences, upon a full hearing of the Evidences against the Prisoner, and the Judges Instruction to them as to Matter of Law relating to the Fact. On the other side, the Breaking on the Wheel, and other like torturing Deaths, are look'd upon here as unfit for Christians to use. Neither are the Criminals, who with their Lives have expiated their Crimes before the World, denied Christian Burial; except in particular Cases. 'Tis true, a Traitor's Punishment may seem to Foreigners a little too Cruel, if strictly used (as it is but seldom) according to the Sentence. Which is, That he shall be Drawn upon a Hurdle (or Sledge) to the Gallows, and there Hanged by the Neck; then to be cut down Alive, his Entrals pull'd out of his Belly and Burnt before his Face, his Head cut off, and his Body divided into four Parts, and both the Head and Quarters hung up or impaled where the King shall command. But most times, in such Cases, the Criminal is not cut down Alive. And, if he be a Person of Quality, instead of being Hanged, he is by the King's Favour Beheaded. Falsifying and Clipping of Money is High-Treason by Law. Yet the Offender's Punishment is only to be Drawn, and Hanged till he be Dead. The same it is with one Guilty of Petty-Treason; as when a Servant Kills his Master or Mistress, a Wife her Husband, or a Clergyman his Prelate. For Murder, Theft, or Robbery, (which the Law calls Felony) Hanging is all the Punishment used, since the Reign of Henry I. But, when the Robbery is attended with Murder, the Criminal after he is Hanged and Dead, is taken down to be Hanged in Chains; and so to Hang in Terrorem, till the Body be quite rotted off, or eaten up by the Birds of the Air. Burning alive, (which in the Time of Popery was the usual Punishment inflicted upon Protestants) is only used for Witches, and Women convicted of High-Treason, or Petty-Treason. But we have a particular Punishment for such as stand Mute, or refuse to put themselves upon the ordinary Trial of God and the Country, by answering to the Question put to 'em after the Indictment, Whether Guilty, or Not Guilty? For which Contumacy, the Offender is sent back to the Prison whence he came, there to be laid in some low dark Room, all Naked but his Privy Members, his Back upon the bare Ground, his Arms and Legs stretched with Cords fastened to the several Quarters of the Room. Then is laid upon his Body Iron and Stone, more than he can possibly bear long. The next Day he shall have three Morsels of Barley-bread without Drink; and the Day after, he shall have for Drink as much of the next Water to the Prison as he can drink three several times, (except it be Running-Water) and that without any Bread. Which is to be his Diet till he Die. And this is call'd Pressing to Death, by the Law Peine forte & dure; whereby a Malefactor saves his Estate to his Children, and keeps his Blood Untainted. But it does not reach to Cases of High-Treason. For, tho' the Traitor stand Mute, yet Judgment shall be given against him as if he had been Convicted, and his Estate shall be Confiscated. The Punishments that don't reach to Death are Whipping for Petty Larceny, or small Theft. The Pillory, for Cheating, Libelling, Perjury, and Blasphemy. The Stocks for Vagabonds, and such as can give no good Account of themselves. The Cucking-Stool for Scolding Women. Fines, Forfeitures, and Continuance of Imprisonment, in some particular Cases. Instead of Whipping, Transportation of late has been a frequent Punishment, whereby the Prisoner is confined to a slavish Life for some Years in the West-Indies. Formerly a Clergyman arraigned of Felony by a Secular Judge, might Pray his Clergy, that is, to be delivered to his Ordinary, to purge himself of the Offence objected. But Lay-men since have been made capable of this Benefit in many Cases; as in the Case of Man-slaughter, Theft of Oxen, Sheep, Money, and other Things, not forcibly taken to the Terrour of the Owner. So, that for the first Fault, the Felon shall be admitted to his Clergy; and, if he can but read a Verse of a Psalter in old English Letter, he is only Burnt in the Hand in the presence of the Judges, with a hot Iron marked with the Letter T for a Thief, or M for Man-slayer.

I come now to the Ecclesiastical Courts. And the first that offers it self is the Convocation, or General Assembly of the Clergy. Which meets at the same time in two several Places; viz. The Clergy belonging to the Province of Canterbury in Henry the Seventh's Chappel at Westminster, and the Clergy under the Province of York, in the City of that Name, and both in time of Parliament. In each Province the Convocation is, like the Parliament, divided into two Houses, the Higher and the Lower. The Higher House in the Province of Canterbury (by much the larger of the two) consists of 22 Bishops, whereof the Archbishop is President: And the Lower House, of all the Deans, Arch-Deacons, one Proctor for every Chapter, and two for all the Clergy of each Diocess, in all 166. Each House chuses a Prolocutor. Then they fall to their Debates, concerning Church and Religious Matters, such as are expressed in the King's Commission; being first proposed in the Upper, and then communicated to the Lower House. Thus, by constant Correspondence, between the two Provinces, they debate and conclude of the same Matters. The Rule which the Church of England go's by, are first the Canons made by the General Councils; and then such wholsom Decrees and Constitutions as have been made in the Time of Popery, not repugnant to the Laws of the Land, or the King's Prerogative; Also, the Canons made in Convocations of latter Times, as in the First Year of the Reign of King James I. which were confirmed by his Authority; And lastly, Some Statutes of Parliament touching Church-Affairs, besides divers Immemorial Customs. But, where all these fail, the Civil Law takes place. Now, to proceed from the Church Legislative to the Executive Power, we have several Courts appointed for this purpose; as the Court of Arches, the Court of Audience, the Prerogative-Court, the Court of Delegates, the Court of Peculiars, &c. To the Court of Arches are all Appeals in Church-Matters directed that belong to the Province of Canterbury. The Judge whereof is called Dean of the Arches, or the Off [...] cial of the Court of Arches. To whose Officialty is joyned a peculiar Jurisdiction of 13 Parishes in London, termed a Deanry, being exempt from the Bishop of London's Jurisdiction, and belonging to the Archbishop of Canterbury. This Judge sits alone without Assessors, hearing & determining all Causes without any Jury. The Audience Court is of equal Authority with that of the Arches, but inferiour in Antiquity. The Judge of this Court is called by the Name of Auditor. In the Prerogative Court are all Wills proved, and Administrations taken, that belong to the Archbishop by his Prerogative. And, if any Contention arise touching such Will or Administration, the Cause is debated and decided in this Court by the proper Judge thereof. The Court of Delegates consists of Commissioners appointed by the King to sit upon an Appeal to Him in the Court of Chancery, which is granted in some particular Cases. The Court of Peculiars, is about certain Parishes that have Jurisdiction within themselves for Probate of Wills, &c, and are exempt from the Bishops Courts. For, besides the foresaid Courts serving for the whole Province, every Bishop has a particular Court, for the Decision of Things relating to his Diocess; the Judge whereof is called the Chancellour. Every Arch-Deacon has also his Court and Jurisdiction, wherein smaller Differences arising within his Limits are Pleaded. And so have the Dean and Chapter of every Cathedral and Collegiate Church, for taking Cognizance of Causes relating to the Church. The Punishments to which the Clergy are liable in some Cases, are, 1. Suspensio ab Officio, when a Clergyman is for some Misdemeanour suspended for some time from the Execution of his Office. 2. Suspensio a Beneficio, when he is for some time deprived of the Profits of his Benefice. 3. Deprivatio [...] Beneficio, when a Minister is for some heinous Offence wholly and for ever depriv'd of his Living. 4. Deprivatio ab Officio, when he is wholly and for ever deposed or degraded, being Solemnly stript by the Bishop of his Priestly Vestments in the presence of the Civil Magistrate, to whom he is then delivered as a Lay-man, to be punished for his Offence. As to the Spiritual Punishments, such as Publick Penance, Excommunication, and Anathema, formerly inflicted by the Spiritual Court, both upon Lay-men and Church-men, they are now in a manner laid aside, and but seldom put in practice; but when they are, it is by the Courts at Doctors-Commons, or their order.

Thus having run through the several Branches of our English Government, I conclude with a Chronological Catalogue of the Monarchs of England; after a previous, but short Historical Account of the general Affairs of this Nation in respect to Monarchy. Before the Romans came into this Island, the Britains (who were then possessed of this Country) were divided into several Nations, each of them governed by its own Kings and particular Princes. And when Britain became a Member of the Roman Empire, yet many of their Tribes had their proper Kings, who were suffered to govern by their own Laws, but then they were Tributary. Such Kings were Codigunus and Prasitagus, mention'd by Tacitus; Lucius said to be the First Christian King, and Coilus [Page] the Father of Helena, Mother of Constantine the Great. After the Romans had quitted Britain, upon the Irruption of the Goths into Italy in the Empire of Honorius, that is in the Fifth Century, the Kingly Government returned to the Britains. Who chose for their King Constantine, Brother of Aldroinus King of Britany in France, a Prince of the British Blood. To whom succeeded Constantine his Son: then Vortiger, who usurped the Crown, and to maintain his Usurpation, first called in the Saxons, then hovering along the Coast of Britain. These, having got sure footing in the Island, never left the Britains quiet, till they were possessed of the Whole. And, tho' they had been Overthrown in many Battels by King Vortimer, the Son and immediate Successor of Vortiger, and afterwards by King Arthur; yet the Britains were soon after his Death so weakned and broken, that they were forced at last to yield, and to exchange this sweet and rich Part of Britain for the Mountains of Wales. Thus the Britains left the Stage, and the Saxons entred, but still with a Regal Power. By these the Country was divided into Seven Kingdoms, called the Saxon Heptarchy; which continued for several Ages, till the prevailing Fortune of the West-Saxons united them all into one by the Name of England. Which hapned in the Year 819. in the Reign of Egbert, a West-Saxon King, having vanquished the other Saxon Kings, and added most of their Estates to his own, he caused himself to be Crowned at Winchester, in the Year aforesaid, with the Title of King of England, then spelt and called Engel-lond. Tho' the Truth is, King Alfred, a Grandchild of his, was he who totally united the Saxon Heptarchy into one Estate. Thus, from the Time of Egbert to this present Time, England has continued a Monarchy near upon 900 Years. First, under 15 Kings of the Saxon Race, whose Reign continued till 1017. at which time the Crown of England fell to the Danes, the next considerable and the most cruel Actors in the Stage of England: Who, having first Invaded this Country in the Reign of King Egbert, did so exercise the Patience of his Posterity, till at last they over-power'd them, and got the Kingdom to themselves. But then the Saxons and Danes lived together, mixed in Marriages and Alliance, and so made one Nation consisting of Saxons and Danes. These had here Three Kings of their own, Canute I, Harold I, and Canute II; who reigned in all but 24 Years, viz. from 1017. to 1042. Then the Saxon Blood had the fortune to be Re-inthroned, in the Person of King Edward, Surnamed, The Confessor. Who was Succeeded by Harold II, a Saxon also. In whose Reign, Anno 1066. the Normans came in with William the Conquerour. Who, having got the Crown of England at one blow, left it to his Son William, Surnamed Rufus, to whom Succeeded his Brother Henry I, next their Nephew King Stephen. Thus the Crown continued in Four Kings of the Norman Race. After King Stephen's Death, the Norman and Saxon Blood were United in the Person of his next Successor King Henry II. (called Fitz-Empress) Anno 1154. In whose Blood the Crown has continued ever since, but not always in a direct Line. For, to pass by King John, who Usurped the Crown from Arthur, Son to Geofrey his elder Brother, we have a notable Breach of Succession in the two Houses of Lancaster and York, both descended from our famous King Edward III. For Henry IV. the First King of the Line of Lancaster, got unlawfully the Crown from the Line of York, being the Eldest, Anno 1399. In whose House it continued in the two next Succeeding Reigns of Henry V. and Henry VI. in all, the space of 60 Years. At last, the Line of York prevailed in the Person of King Edward IV. who came to the Crown, but through a Field of Blood, Anno 1460. and kept it up with his Sword. To whom Succeeded Edward V. and the bloody Usurper Richard III. his Uncle, both of the Yorkish Line. Then the Line of Lancaster got up again to the Throne in the Person of Henry VII. Anno 1485. But by his Marriage with Elizabeth, Eldest Daughter of Edward IV. the two Families were happily United, and this bleeding Nation began to heal. From which Marriage are descended in a right Line all his Successors to the Crown, till the late Revolution. For, when the Issue of King Henry VIII. failed by the Death of his Daughter the glorious Queen Elizabeth, then came in James VI. of Scotland, and I. of England, as next Heir, descended from Margaret, Eldest Daughter of Henry VII. By whose Accession to this Crown, Anno 1603. the two Kingdoms of England and Scotland, which hitherto had been always clashing, were happily United under one Head, and King James became the First King of Great Britain. In whose Line the Crown continues to this Day, tho' with a breach of Lineal Succession in the Person of the present King. with whom I shall end the following Catalogue of the Monarchs of England, in all 48.

The Saxon Kings.
- 819. Egbert.
- 836. Ethelwolf.
- 855. Ethelbald.
- 860. Ethelbert.
- 866. Ethelred.
- 872. Alfred.
- 901. Edward, Surnamed the Elder.
- 924. Ethelstan.
- 940. Edmund.
- 946. Edred.
- 955. Edwin.
- 959. Edgar, Surnamed the Peaceable.
- 975. Edward, Surnamed the Martyr.
- 978. Ethelred, Surnamed the Unready.
- 1016. Edmund, Surnamed Ironside.
The Danish Kings.
- 1017. Canute I.
- 1035. Harold called Harefoot.
- 1040. Canute II. called Hardy Canute.
The Saxons Re-inthroned.
- 1042. Edward, Surnamed the Confessour.
- 1066. Harold II.
The Norman Kings.
- 1066. William I. Surnamed the Conquerour.
- 1087. William II. Surnamed Rufus.
- 1100. Henry I. Surnamed Beaucleare.
- 1135. Stephen.
The Norman and Saxon Blood United.
- 1154. Henry II. Surnamed Fitz-Empress.
- 1189. Richard I. Surnamed Coeur de Lion.
- 1199. John. Surnamed Lack-land.
- 1216. Henry III. Surnamed of Winchester.
- 1272. Edward I. Surnamed Long-shanks.
- 1307. Edward II. Surnamed of Caernarvan.
- 1327. Edward III. Surnamed of Windsor.
- 1377. Richard II. Surnamed of Bourdeaux.
The Line of Lancaster.
- 1399. Henry IV. Commonly called, of Bullingbrook.
- 1412. Henry V. Commonly called, of Monmouth.
- 1422. Henry VI. Commonly called, of Windsor.
The Line of York.
- 1460. Edward IV.
- 1483. Edward V.
- 1483. Richard III.
The Union of the Families.
- 1485. Henry VII.
- 1509. Henry VIII.
- 1547. Edward VI.
- 1553. Mary.
- 1558. Elizabeth.
The Monarchs of Britain.
- 1603. James I.
- 1625. Charles I.
- 1648. Charles II.
- 1684. James II.
- 1688. William and Mary.

Enico, Count of Bigorre in Gascoigny, said to be descended from Meroveus, Natural Son of Theodoric King of Orleans; expell'd the Saracens out of Navarre and Arragon, and then assuming the Title of King of Navarre and Count of Arragon, in 815. Ordain'd, That his Kingdom should descend to his Heirs Males, and for defect of such Issue, to the Daughters. Claud. Rubis. Conferences des Prerogatives Anciennes.
Enjedin (George) of Hungary, one of the sharpest Antitrinitarians of his time; Wrote a Treatise, Entituled, Explicatio locorum Script. &c. Ex quibus Dogma Trin. stabiliri solet. Father Simon.
Enipeus, a River of Thessaly, watering the Pharsalian Fields where Caesar overthrew Pompey; Slow at first, but mixing with the River Epideno, grows to be very rapid. Lucan. l. 2.
Enisis, a small River of Sicily, which running through the Valley of Daemona, falls into the Sicilian Streight, over against the Promontory of Lercopetra. Now Nisi, according to Fazellus.
Enkoping, in Lat. Encopia, a City of Sweden, in the Province of Upland. Seated near the Lake Meler, 5 or 6 Leagues from Upsale.
Enna, an Ancient City of Sicily in the Middle of the Island, famous for a Temple dedicated to Ceres. Now Castre [Page] Johanni, still standing near a Lake of the same Name. Baudrand.
* Enneskilling, or Inskilling, a Town in the Province of Ulsier and County of Fermanagh in Ireland; famous for its Noble and Gallant defence against the Irish and French in the beginning of King William's Reign. The Enneskilling Men defeated the D. of Berwick, Natural Son to the late K. James, who attacked a Party of theirs at Ralfemulling with 1500 Men, constraining him to retire with the loss of 250 Men, in September 1689. They defeated the late King's Parties very often, and particularly in August that same Year, near Lisnack, where 8 Troops of their Horse and 3 Companies of Foot were attacked by Col. Hamilton, with a Regiment of Dragoons, 3 Troops of Horse, and a considerable Body of Foot; but the Enneskilling Men obliged them to retire, Killing 130, and taking 39 of 'em, without one Man lost on their side. About 10 a Clock that Day, being reinforced to the Number of 1200 Horse and 1500 Foot under the Command of Col. Woolsly, they marched to the Enemy at Neuton Buttler, beat 'em from a Hill where they were advantagiously posted, and having 7 Cannon, which scowred the High-way betwixt two Boggs, the Enneskilling Horse could go no further; but the Foot falling in upon the Rebels through the Bogg, they killed 100, and took their Cannon, and the Horse pursuing theirs as far as Cavan; there were about 2000 of the Rebels Killed and Drowned, and 300 Taken, amongst whom were 50 Officers, and particularly, Lieutenant-General-Macarty; who being carried Prisoner to London-Derry, broke his Parole of Honour and escap'd into France. The Enneskillingers under Col. Lloyd, did also rout 5000 of the Rebels who designed to attack Sligo; and tho' much inferiour in Number, Kill'd and Wounded 800 Men, amongst whom were 3 Colonels and 15 Captains; and 3 Colonels with 200 Soldiers were taken; the Enneskilling Men not losing above 30. In March 1690. they also took Belturbett. And by their Valour did not a little Contribute to the Victory at the Boyn.
Ennius Quintus, Born at Rudii, a City of Calabria, about the Y. of Rome 515. C. Mamilius Turinus, and Q. Valerius Faltonius Consuls. He spent some part of his Life in Sardinia, whence he was carried to Rome by Cato the Censor, whom he had taught Greek, and liv'd upon the Aventine-Hill; a Great Admirer of Scipio Africanus, and by him so highly belov'd, that he was Buried in his Tomb, as if Death could not part 'em, Liv. l. 38. He died of the Gout in the Y. of Rome 585. after he had written several Books of Annals, Satyrs, Comedies and Tragedies, which are all lost, but some few Fragments. Virgil being surpriz'd as he was reading Ennius, and ask'd what he was doing, made Answer, He was gathering Gold out of Ennius's Dunghil. Valer. Max. A. Gell. Horace, Lucretius, &c.
Ennodius (Marcus Foelix) liv'd in the VIth. Age, Bishop of Pavia, and one of the greatest Writers of his time, and died in 521. His Works were Printed in 1611. by Sirmond, with Notes.
Enoch, the Son of Cain, after whose Name he call'd the City of Enoch, the First that was built upon the Earth.
Enoch, the Son of Jared of the Race of Seth, whom God took to himself after he had lived 365 Years. St. Augustin proves him to have been a Prophet in those times from the General Epistle of Jude: Not that the Prophecies of Enoch were extant in those Days, in regard that Josephus and Philo, who were diligent Searchers after the Antiquities of the Jews, make no mention of 'em; but upon the Quotation of the Apostle from some Author of undoubted Credit in those Days. As to his being taken up by God, read Tertullian de Resur. Carnis. Irenaeus, l. 1. c. 5. l. 4. c. 30. Philo the Jew, l. De Vit. Sapient. &c. Ecclesiasticus, c. 44.
Enoch, a famous Orator born at Ascoli, one of the first that labour'd to restore Learning in the West. To which purpose he made it his Business to get all the Greek Authors he could, out of the hands of the Turks, after their Conquest of Greece; which he did with good Success, by the Assistance of the Pope, who furnished him with Money, and all things Necessary for so good a Work. Joseph. Lentus, Praeclar. fac. Asc. Clar.
Enos, the Son of Seth, suppos'd to be the first that settled a regular Worship of God in the World, by a decent Institution of Human Ceremonies, not known, or else omitted before. He was Born in the Year of the World 236. Died in the Year 1140.
Enosis, an Island 4 Miles from the Coast of Sardinia, by the Natives call'd Sancto Antiocho; 25 Miles in Compass, but not having above one or two Villages, by reason of the Pyrates. It lyes also 12 Miles Eastward from the Island of Hawks, or St. Peter's Island.
Ensiferi, an Order of Knights, who enter'd into a Solemn Vow to oppose the Infidels in Livonia. This Order was Confirm'd by Innocent III. and join'd to the Teutonick Order, in 1237. and their first Master was Vinno. Afterwards they separated from the Teutonick Order again in 1525. and had for their Master Gualter Pletembergh, to whom Succeeded William of Furstembergh, in 1535. They wore a White Coat and a Black Gown, with a Red Sword embroider'd over with Black upon the left Shoulder, and two Swords a-cross upon their Breasts, with the Points downward.
Ensis, an Order of Knights in Cyprus, instituted in the Year 1192. by Guido Lusignan, who bought the Island of Richard I. King of England. Their Badge was a Silver Sword, with this Motto, Securitas Regni.
Ensisheim, in Lat. Ensishemum, heretofore the Capital City of the Upper Alsatia, and the Seat of Justice for Brisgaw and Suntgaw. It is seated upon the River Ill, within two or three Leagues of Brisac, and at present belongs to France by vertue of the Peace of Munster 1648.
* Entella, now Lavagna, a River of Liguria in Italy, which rising out of the Apennine, scarce 10 Miles from Genoa, receives the River Granveglia, and falls into the Mediterranean, between Clavaro and Lavagna: as frequently still call'd Entella as Lavagna. Baudrand.
Entinopus, a Celebrated Architect born in Candia, in great Reputation at the Beginning of the Vth. Age: and the Opportunity which he had to be Contributory to the Foundation of Venice, render'd his Name famous over all Italy; as being the first that built a House where Venice now stands; which House was afterwards turn'd into a Church, by the Name of St. James's.
Entre-Douro, e Minho, a Province of Portugal, so call'd, as lying between the River Douro to the South, and Minho to the North; having the Portugal Sea to the West, and the Province of Tras los Montes to the East. The most Delightful and best Peopled Province of all Portugal: For 18 Leagues in Length, and 12 in Breadth containing 1400 Parishes, above 130 Monasteries, and 6 Sea-Port Towns and good Cities, Braga, Porto, Viana, Barcelos, Ponte de Lima, Caminha, &c. Antonio de Portugal, Descrip. da Prov. Entre Douro, &c.

Eon, or Eum, a Gentleman of Bretaign in France, so ignorant, that hearing 'em Sing in the Church, Per Eum qui venturus est judicare vivos & mortuos, assur'd himself that he was that Eum, who was to Judge the Quick and the Dead, and infatuated a great Number of People with the same Imagination. For which, being apprehended and sent to Prison by the Archbishop of Rheimes, he died in his Confinement. Nevertheless, several of his Disciples chose rather to burn, than renounce their Pretended Prophet. Otho Frising. l. 1. c. 55. Baronius, A. C. 1148.
* Eordai, and Eordiatae, a People who formerly inhabited that part of Macedon, where is now the Inland part of Albania, call'd Tamoriza. Baudrand.
Eous, or Orientalis Oceanus, vulgarly the Oriental or Indian Ocean, on the Sea of China, is that part of the Ocean toward the East of Asia, which washes the Coasts of China, Japan, and the Philippine Islands; but far distant from the Pacifick Sea, and the South Sea, call'd Mer de Zur.

Epaminondas, a Theban, the Son of Polymnus, was taught Musick and Philosophy by Lysides, a Pythagorean Philosopher. He was Learned, Modest, Prudent, Sober, Skilful in Warlike Affairs, Stout of his Hands, Couragious; and so great a Lover of Truth, that he would not tell a Lye in Jest. Serving first under the Lacedaemonians, then in League with the Thebans, he rescued Pelopidas in Battel, after he had received seven Wounds: And afterwards persuaded him to free his Country from the Lacedaemonian Yoak, by seizing the Citadel of Thebes, call'd Cadmea. Which being done, and a cruel War thereupon ensuing between the Lacedaemonians and Thebans, he gave the first so terrible an Overthrow, at the Battel of Leuctra, that they lost all their Honour, and the Superiority of Greece; which, after that, they never could recover. Victor a second time, at the Battel of Mantinea: He was wounded with a Javelin; but would not suffer it to be taken out of his Body, till his Shield was brought him to kiss, and that he heard the Enemy was quite defeated; but then tearing the Iron out of his Body, he expir'd in the mid'st of Joy and Victory. To a Friend of his, that bewail'd his Dying without Issue; You are deceiv'd, (said he,) I leave two Daughters behind, the Victories of Leuctra and Mantinea. He was reckon'd by Aelian among the most Renowned, but the Poorest Captains of Greece: And it was truly said, That the Theban Glory was born and dy'd with him. Plutarch, and Cornel. Nepos, in his Life. Xenophon, Diodorus, and Polybius.
Epaphus, a Greek Historian, who wrote a History of the Temple of Ephesus; and gave an Account of the Foundation of it; and of what was to be seen, most worthy of Observation, within it. Vossius.
Epaphus, said to be the Son of Jupiter and Io; reigned in Egypt, and built the City of Memphis. Herodotus observes, That Epaphus is the same in Greek with Apis. Euterpe and Thel. Ovid. l. 1. Metam.
Epaunum, or Epona, a City or Parish in the ancient Kingdom of Burgundy: for Authors say nothing certain of the Place where it stood; neither is it Famous for any thing but for the Council which Sigismond King of Burgundy held there, after he had Abjur'd the Arian Errors, to repair the Ruins which it had caus'd in his Kingdom
[Page]* Eperies, in Lat. Eperiae, a City of Hungary, in the County of Sarax, seated upon the River Tarkz, toward the Mountains and upon the Confines of Poland, under the Emperour as King of Hungary. Baudrand.
Epeus, who, as some say, descended from Endymion, was the first Inventor of the Engine called a Battering Ram, formerly made use of in Sieges to beat down the Walls of a Strong Town. He is also said to have built the Trojan Horse, and Founded the City of Metopont, Justin. Plin. l. 7. He was also King of Phocis, and Succeeded his Father Panopeus.
Ephestion, the Chief Favourite of Alexander the Great, upon whom Alexander strove to accumulate his Kindnesses, and imparted to him his most Secret Thoughts. He was of the same Age, but taller, and of a more Graceful Presence: So that the Mother, Wife and Daughters of Darius took him for Alexander himself; for which Sisygambis begging Pardon of the King, he replied, That she was not mistaken, for that he was another Alexander. When the King married Statyra, the Eldest Daughter of Darius, he gave the Youngest to Ephestion. One Day as Alexander was reading a Letter of great Secrecy, perceiving that his Favourite read it over his Shoulder, he said nothing to him, but drawing off his Seal Ring from his Finger, clapt it to Ephestion's Lips, thereby advising him to Secrecy. Ephestion died at Ecbatana, some time before Alexander, who lay'd his Death so much to heart, that he would not Eat in three Days, Sacrificed to him as a God, and bestow'd 12000 Talents upon his Funeral. Quintus Curt. Plutarch.
Ephestria, certain Festivals Instituted at Thebes in Memory of Tiresias, at what time his Image was first cloath'd in Womens Apparel, and afterwards clad in Mens Habit, alluding to the Fable of Tiresias himself, feign'd to have been of both Sexes.
Ephesus, a City of Ionia, and heretofore the most famous Emporium of all the Lesser Asia, by the report of Justin and Pliny; Built first of all by the Amazons in a low Ground; afterwards remov'd by Lysimachus to the place where now it stands, and call'd by his Wife's Name Arsinoe; but he being dead, it resum'd its former Name of Ephesus. Famous for the Temple of Diana, accounted one of the Wonders of the World, Two hundred Years a finishing, tho' rear'd at the common Expence of all Asia minor. Pliny writes, That the Invention of setting Pillars upon Pedestals, and adorning the Chapters and Bases, was first practis'd in the Building of this Temple. The Doors were of Cypress Wood, polish'd and glistering; and the Stairs that led up to the top of the Temple, were made of Vine-wood brought from Cyprus, as Pliny assures us. The Statue of Diana was of Cedar, as Vitruvius asserts; of Gold, according to Xenophon; of Ivory, say others: But Mutianus a Roman Consul tells us, it was of Vine-wood. This Gorgeous Temple, full of Statues and Pictures of inestimable Price, wherein the Industry of the choicest Artists of two Ages had exhausted it self, was Burnt the same Day that Socrates was Poison'd, 400 Years before Christ: and a second time, the same Night that Alexander the Great was Born, 356 Years before the Coming of the Messias; Diana being then absent, at Fusy, at the Delivery of Olympias, as Timaeus the Historian observes. It was afterwards repair'd, and Alexander offer'd the Ephesians to furnish 'em with what ever they wanted, to make it as Magnificent as ever it was, provided they would put his Name in an Inscription upon the Temple; which they refused to do. The Turks at this Day call Ephesus, Ajasalove, and the Province where it is seated, Surcham: But at present there is no City in the World, where are to be seen such lamentable Ruins of the Ancient Grandeur; heaps of Marble, Columns ranverst, broken Statues pil'd one upon another, the sad Effects of Scythian Rage and Gothic Fury. The Fortress which stands upon a Rising Ground, was built by the Greek Emperors. But the Chief Church, dedicated to St. John, is now a Turkish Mosque. Cheuvrea Hist. of the World. J. Spon's Travels.
* Ephetae, Athenian Magistrates, consisting of 50 Athenians, and as many Argives, instituted by King Demophon, to judge of Casual Murders. Draco afterwards enlarged their Authority to take Cognizance of all Capital Crimes. They were to be Fifty Years of Age, and of unspotted Reputation for their Lives and Manners.
* Ephialtes, the Son of Neptune, a Giant of incredible Strength, who grew Nine fingers breadth every Month; and therefore trusting to his Stature, he with his Brother Ochus made War against the Gods, and was thrown down to Hell by Jupiter.
Ephori, certain Lacedaemonian Magistrates set up by Theopompus, King of Sparta, to be a Curb upon the Regal Power; for they were Tutors to the Kings, as the Tribunes of the People at Rome, were created to restrain the Exorbitant Power of the Consuls. Plut. Life of Lycurgus and Cleomenes. Suidas upon the word Ephori.
Ephraim, a Greek Author, who liv'd at the beginning of the XIVth. Age, and wrote a Chronicle of the Constantinopolitan Emperors in Iambic Verse. Allatius lib. de Psell. p. 113.
Ephrem, Deacon of the Church of Edessa in Syria, wrote much, and his Works, Translated by Gerard Vossius, were Printed at Antwerp in 1619. together with his Life.
Epicharis, a Woman of low Birth, but couragious beyond her Sex and Condition: being Convicted before Nero, of having a hand in the Conspiracy against him, she behav'd her self so resolutely in the midd'st of her Torments, that no Pain could make her discover her Accomplices; and fearing she might succumb under a second Torture, she slew herself. Tacitus.
Epicharmus, a Poet and Pythagorean Philosopher, was Born in the Island of Cos. He compos'd several Comedies much esteem'd by the Ancients, and several other Pieces which Plato is said to have converted to his own use. Aristotle and Pliny allow him the Invention of the two Greek Letters θ and χ. He died An. R. 310. in the 97th. Year of his Age. Diogenes Laertius.
Epictetus, of Hierapolis in Phrygia, a Stoick Philosopher, but a Slave to Epaphroditus, Captain of Nero's Guards. One Day his Master giving him a blow upon the Shin, he desir'd him to take a Care of breaking his Leg; upon which his Patron redoubling his blow and breaking the Bone indeed, Look yee, Sir, said he, Did I not tell yee, you would never leave till y' had broken my Leg. He taught, That all Philosophy consisted in these two words, Bear and Forbear. His Life and Conversation was so admir'd by all Men, that his Earthen Lamp, that lighted him at his Studies, was Sold for 3000 Drachma's. Arrian the Historian, His Disciple, publish'd Four Books of his Purposes, and polish'd, his Enchiridion or Manual, which seems rather to be the Work of a Christian than of a Stoick Philosopher. St. Augustin, and some other great Men, put a great Value upon these Pieces. He was banish'd Rome by Domitian's Edict against Philosophers, but he return'd thither again after that Prince's Death. Aul. Gell. Simplicius, Lucian.
Epicurus, an Athenian, the Son of Neocles, and Cherecrata, was the Founder of the Epicurean Sect, Seven Years after the Death of Plato. He was beholding to no Man more than Democritus, upon the reading of whose Works, he apply'd himself to the Study of Philosophy. He placed the Summum Bonum in Pleasure; not in infamous Pleasure, but in Pleasure inseparable from Vertue. From which some of his Disciples degenerating, gave an Occasion to many to believe him to be the Teacher and Upholder of Vice. And tho' some think that they learn'd that Doctrine from him, yet it's certain, that his Pleasure was attended by great Temperance, it appearing in his Letters to his most intimate Friends, that his best Meals consisted of Cheese, Bread and Water; and the same may be said of his real Disciples, who drank but little Wine, and us'd but very simple and common Fare. He divided his Philosophy into Canonick or Dialectick Physicks, and Morals. He is accus'd of having Publish'd for his own, Democritus his Books upon Atomes, and those of Aristippus upon Pleasure. He holds in his Morals, That Torments do not hinder the Happiness of a Wise Man, tho' the Pain may cause him to relent. That he would expose his Life so much the more willingly, that he knew Death was not amongst the Number of bad things. He adds, That tho' Health be very desireable, a great many did not make that account of it, for which reason it was, perhaps, that instead of wishing Health to those he wrote to, as was the Custom of the Ancients, he wish'd they might do well: his Opinion concerning the Soul and God, are not approv'd by all. Yet St. Jerome bestows great Commendations on his Philosophy, and objects it to Christians to make 'em asham'd of their Debauches; And Seneca, tho' a Stoick, speaks very advantageously of him. He died of a retention of Urine, caus'd by the Stone, having suffered extraordinary Pain with incredible Patience for 14 Days. His Death is plac'd in the Second Year of the CXXVII. Olympiad, which is about 185. of Rome, 271 before the Christian Era. Diog. Laert. S. Jerom, Lucret.
Epigoni, the Name which the Greeks gave to the Children of those that besieg'd the City of Thebes in vain; who, ten Years after their Fathers unfortunate Expedition, reveng'd the Death and Dishonour of their Parents, under the Conduct of Alcmech, the Son of Amphiaraus and Eriphile, sack'd Thebes, brought away the blind Tiresias, and sent his Daughter Manto to serve as a Priestess in the Temple of Apollo, at Delphos. Pausanias, Diodorus.
Epimenides, an Epick Poet, Contemporary with Solon, in the 46th. Olympiad; a Native of Crete, who being sent to keep his Father's Cattel, slept 27 Years in a Cave; so that when he awoke, and return'd home, no body knew him, nor did he know any body. Which Figment is to be interpreted, of his long Travelling abroad. He was wonderfully Skilful in Atonements of the Gods; and to purge Athens from the Pestilence, order'd many White and Black Sheep to be offer'd up in the Areopagus. St. Paul to Titus, calls him a Prophet. Some call'd him a Divine Person; Others, Theologum, Fatidicum & Sacerdotem. See more in Diogenes Laertius.
Epimetheus, the Brother of Prometheus; signifying the Spirit that judges of things after they are past. He was the [...]

[Page] [...] 800000 Crowns, in Money and Goods, which the Widow of Ramadan, Basha of Tripoli, was carrying to Constantinople: He kill'd 250 Men that were in this and the Ship that tended her; and with his own Sword pierc'd the Basha's young Son in his Mother's Arms; and having caused 40 Women that were on board to be Violated, got 'em cut in pieces, and thrown into the Sea. The Senate, incens'd at so barbarous a Cruelty, caus'd him to be Beheaded, and sent the rich Prize to Amurat III. the Turkish Emperor. See the Hist. of Venice.
Ericusa, an Island in the Tyrrhene-Sea, toward Sicily, 20 Miles distant from Lipara; 7 from Phoenicusa, Westward; and 30 from Ustica, to the East. Also another Island of the same Name in the Ionian-Sea, now call'd Patchsu, to the South of Corcyra, and hardly 12 Miles from the Shore of Epirus, Westward, under the Venetians, who give the Citizens of Parga leave to feed their Cattle in it. Ferrarius.
Erigone, Daughter of Icarius, Hang'd her self for Grief. Poets feign, That Bacchus having taught Icarius the Art of Making Wine, presented him with a Butt of that excellent Liquor. Icarius invited some Shepherds of Attica to drink of it: Which they doing somewhat too liberally, committed such Extravagances, that their Comrades thought 'em Poyson'd; and thereupon killing Icarius, threw his Body into a deep Pit, which they fill'd up with Earth: But Icarius's Dog, call'd Moera, by its continual Howling, discover'd the place: Whereupon Erigone Hang'd her self on a Tree. It happen'd, some time after, that the Athenian Maids and Women were transported with such Fury, that they Hang'd themselves in great numbers. And the Oracle being consulted for a Remedy, order'd that they should institute Plays that should, in some manner, resemble the Death of Erigone. They invented Swings; and all the Disorder ceas'd. And Jupiter, to recompence the Piety of this Young Woman, and Fidelity of the Dog, turn'd Erigone into the Constellation call'd Virgo, Moera into the Dog-Star, and Icarius into that call'd the Cow-Herd. Hygin.
* Erith, a Market-Town of Hurstington-Hundred, in the East of Huntingtonshire, bordering upon Cambridge. Also a Town in the North West Parts of Kent, near the Thames.
Erithrea, an Episcopal City of Ionia, under the Archbishop of Ephesus, where the Erythrean Sibyl was born, who liv'd in the time of the Trojan War, and fore-told the Destruction of Troy. The Romans sent Deputies to Erythrea, to gather up her Verses: And those which they brought back, condemn'd the Multiplicity of Gods, saying, That there was but one Creator of Heaven and Earth. Eusebius of Caesarea quotes 27 of her Verses; mentioning the First coming of the Son of God, to assume Humane Nature; and the Second, to Judge the World. These Verses are Acrosticks upon these words, Jesus Christus, Dei Filius, Servator, Crux. Eusebius, Blond.
Erivan, a City of Armenia, or Turcomannia, upon the Frontiers of Turkey and Persia. The Old City being ruin'd by the Wars between the Turks and Persians, the New one was built 800 Paces beyond it, upon a Rock; at the foot of which run two Rivers, Zenguy to the North West, and Queark-boulack, or Forty-Fountains, to the South West. You cross the River Zanguy, over a fair Stone Bridge with three Arches; upon which are built certain Chambers, where the Governors sometimes spends his time in the heat of Summer. The Fortress looks like a little Town, inhabited by none but Natural Persians. The Armenians have their Shops in it, where they work and trade all Day; but shut-up in the Evening, and return into the City. The Garrison consists of 2000 Men. The Governor's Palace is in the Fort, very Magnificent; and in Summer-time very Delightful. A thousand Paces from the Castle stands a little Fort, call'd Queutchi-cala. There are several Churches in the City; of which the Chief are the Cathedral, and another call'd Catovike. Near the great Market-place stands Deuf-Sultan's Mosque; so called, from the Name of the Founder. The Meidan is a large square place, planted round with Trees, where they make their Publick Exercises and Divertisements. The Caravansera's, or Inns, are very Commodious, where the Merchants have their Lodging and Ware-houses for nothing. When any Caravan arrives at Erivan, the Governor is bound to give the King of Persia Notice: And if any Embassador arrive, he is Treated at the Governor's Charge; and convoy'd to the next Governor, who does the same. This is the place where all the Silk Merchants meet together, and where they pay a certain Custom call'd Raderi. The Air of Erivan is wholsom; but the Winter is somewhat tedious. Nevertheless, the Country is very fertile, and produces variety of Fruits in abundance; especially Wine, which is excellent and cheap. The Armenians have a Tradition, That Noah planted the Vine within a League of Erivan, and will undertake to shew you the Place. The Country affords great store of Partridge, and Fish in abundance, especially Carps and Trouts, much esteemed over all the East for their Taste and Largeness, of which some are three foot long. These Fish are taken not only in the Rivers, but in a Lake about 3 sma [...] ays Journey from the City, by the Persians called Deria-Chirin; by the Armenians, Kiagar-couni-sou; that is to say, the Sweet-Lake, 20 Leagues in compass, and very deep; with a small Island in the middle, where stands a Monastery, the Prior of which is an Archbishop, who assumes the Title of Patriarch, and will not acknowledge the Patriarch of the Armenians. It crosses one part of Armenia, and mixes with the Araxis near the Caspian-Sea. Erivan was Taken by the Turks in 1582. Re-taken by the Persians in 1604. In 1629. the Turks possessed themselves of it again; but were expell'd by Sophi, in 1635. Chardin, Tavernier.
Ermeric, King of the Suevians, passed into Spain, and reigned there. 31 Years, after he had ravaged all the Provinces of that Kingdom. Gauderic, King of the Vandals, oppos'd him first of all; but in short time gave him over. Genseric defeated his General Hermingaire: but Ermeric taking the Field in Person, harrass'd Galicia; and after he had grappl'd with a tedious Distemper, dy'd in 440.
* Erminstreet-way, a Causay which runs from Royston to Huntington.
Ernestus, Elector of Saxony, was the Grandchild of Frederick II. sirnam'd the Warrior; under whom the Dukedom of Saxony was honour'd with the Electoral Dignity in the Posterity of Witikind. He was a Prince of great Prudence, and admirable Conduct; and had the honour to reconcile three Kings who had great Contests one with another, Casimir of Poland, Ladislaus of Bohemia, and Matthias of Hungary, who made him their Mediator and Umpire of their Differences.
Eros, one of Mark Antony's Slaves; who when his Master, in despair, after the Battel of Actium, conjur'd him to run him through the Body, drew his Sword, a [...] if it had been to do him that cruel Office; but at the same time turning the Point upon his own Breast, ran himself through the Heart, and fell dead at his Master's Feet.
Erpach, Lat. Erpachum, a small City of Germany, in Franconia, with the Title of an Earldom. The Territory which belongs to it is properly in Ottenwald, or the Forest of Otton, between the Rhine, the Mein, and the Neckar. The Counts of Erpach are Lords of some neighbouring Boroughs, and have a Seat in the General Diets of the Empire.
Erpenius, otherwise Thomas of Erp, born at Gorcum, in Holland, in 1584. He was the Wonder of his Age, for his Knowledge of the Eastern and the Ethiopick Languages. The King of Spain invited him to his Court, to explain certain Arabick Inscriptions: And the King of Morocco admir'd his Epistles, in Arabick, to that degree, that he could not forbear reading 'em himself, and shewing 'em to those that spoke the Language naturally. Among other Pieces, he left behind him an Hebrew and Arabick Grammar, and a Sarracene History in Arabick and Latin. Meursius, Athen. Batav. lib. 2.
Erquico, a City of Africa, upon the Red-Sea; with a convenient Harbour, which draws a considerable Trade to the Town. The Turks are Masters of the place, under the Command of the Beglierbeg of Suaquen, who at the Port is called the Bassa of Abassia.
Erric II. King of Denmark; of whom there is nothing considerable recorded, but that hearing of a Musician that could raise what Passion he pleas'd in those that heard him, he sent for him, and bid him excite a Martial Passion in those that were present. Which he did so effectually, that they all began to look out for their Weapons; and the King himself was put into such a Fury, that he sent for his Sword, and ran three or four of his Train through the Bodies. Saxo-Gram. Felibien.
Errif, a Province of the Kingdom of Fez, in Barbary, extending in Length upon the Mediterranean-Sea, between the Province of Habat to the West, and that of Garet to the East. The Principal Cities of it, are Gomer, Mezemma, Tenga, Pennom de Velez, Tegazza, Guasavala, Bedis, &c.
* Erythia, or Erythaea, the ancient Name of the Island of Gades, now Cadez; or of another small Island that lies between the Continent of Spain and Gades. Antiquity will have it, That Geryon, whose Oxen Hercules fetched away, liv'd in this Island: whereas Geryon reigned in Ambracia, a City of Epirus, (as Arrian makes it out. However, Pliny says, That the Gaditans had their Chief City first in this Island; and that it was call'd Erythia, because inhabited by the Tyrians, who came from the Erythraean, or Red-Sea.
Erythraeum Mare, the Red-Sea; so call'd, neither from the Colour of the Sand, nor from King Erithrob; but as bordering upon Idumea, or Edom, which signifies Red: For which reason, the People neighbouring upon it, call it the Sea of Edom, or the Red-Country-Sea. Vid. Quest. Sacr. Davidis Clerici, Q. X.
Eryx, formerly a Town, now a Village of Sicily, call'd Trapano del Monti, in the Valley di Mazara, by reason the Inhabitants were translated to Drepanum; from which it is not above three Miles distant to the East: and the Mountain upon which the Village stands, is call'd, at this day, Monte di S. Giulio: Though Fazelius asserts, That the Mountain Eryx, formerly famous for the Temple of Venus Erycina, and [Page] still remarkable for the apparent Ruines of a large and ancient City, with a Castle built of Four-square Stones, of which the Village of Trapano del Monte seems most likely to be the Remainder, and is now call'd Catalfana.
Erzerum, a City and Province of Asia, under the Turk, the most Considerable of all Turcomannia, seated upon the Euphrates, and the Place where the Beglerbei of the Province resides. Some Geographers will have it to be the ancient Theodosiopolis.
Erzila, known by the Name of Fortunius Garsia di Ar [...]ila, a Biscayner; was for his great Knowledge in the Law, by Charles V. made a Knight of St. James, Councellor in the Council of Castille, and Advocate-General of the Council of Navarr. His chief Works, are, Commentarium de Pactis, in Titulum Digestorum de Pactis cum Repetitione C 1. extra, De ultimo fine utriusque juris. Consilium pro Militia Sancti Jacobi.

Esau, the Son of Isaac and Rebecca, born in the Year of the World, 2199. together with his Brother Jacob. He was also call'd Edom, and was the Father of the Edomites. Vid. Gen. 25.26. & 36.
* Esco, Sconga, a Town of Vindelicia, in Germany, upon the River Leck, 24 Miles from Kempten, now in the Dukedom of Bavaria, 9 German Leagues from Auspurgh to the South, and as many from Munich to the South West.
Eschrakites, a Sect of Mahometans, who believe that the sovereign Good of Man, consists in the Contemplation of God. They avoid all manner of Vice, and appear always in good Humour when in Company. They love harmless Musick and Poetry, and despise the terrene Conceptions of Mahomet, touching the Delights of Paradise. The most able Preachers in the Royal Mosques, are of this Sect. Ricaut.
Escurial, a small Village about 6 Leagues from Madrid; where stands one of the Palaces of the King of Spain, that encloses a Monastery and a College. You ascend to the Palace between two Rows of Elms, without any flat Court before the Gate, in regard the Building takes up all the level Ground. The Palace contains many Magnificent Appartments, but the Furniture is not very Rich. The Stone is very Beautiful, between a kind of Marble and a Brown shining Free-stone with Grey Speckles. Nor are the Edifices deck'd and embellish'd like those of France; all that is to be admir'd in the Escurial being the vast heap of so many Stones that compose the whole Structure; which contains 17 Cloysters, and 22 Courts. The Monastery contains 4 Cloysters, besides that which is set a-part for the Use of the Apothecaries. St. Lawrence's Church is a fair Structure, adorn'd with Pictures, and a great number of Brass Figures Gilt, all Master-pieces of Art and Ingenuity. The Grand Altar is rais'd upon an Ascent of 17 Steps of Porphyry, environ'd with 4 rows of Jasper Columns. The Sanctuary is enrich'd with an infinite number of Precious-Stones; and the Pyx for the Host is valu'd at 500000 Crowns. Under the Grand Altar is a Vaulted Chapel, where lie the Bodies of the Kings of Spain. Which Magnificent Sepulchre was built by Philip IV. and is call'd the Pantheon; the Design being taken from the Pantheon of Rome, otherwise call'd Nostra Donna de la Rotonda. The Kings lie on the Gospel-side, and the Queens on the other. All the In-side of the Chapel is of Black Marble, except some Ornaments of Jasper, Red Marble and Gilt Brass. The College encloses 4 Cloysters, with several large Apartments; and 3 Libraries, containing in all 18000 Volumes, of which 3000 are in Arabick. The whole Building, which was 38 Years a finishing, with the Pictures, Sculptures and Ornaments of the Church, came to Six millions and two hundred thousand Ducats; which is very near Three millions, 130102 l. of our Money. Baudrand.
* Esk, the Name of several Scottish Rivers; particularly of one in the South-West of Scotland, which gives Denomination to the Countrey called Eskdale.
Esling, or Eslingen, Lat. Eslinga, a small City of Germany, in the Dukedom of Wirtemberg; yet a Free and Imperial City, seated upon the Neckar, between Stugard, Tubing and Wirtemberg. It has suffer'd much by the Wars in Germany.
Espenecus Claudius, a Divine of the Sixteenth Age, noted by Thuanus not only for the Nobility of his Extraction, but for his Piety, Candor, and absolute Perfection in all sorts of Learning. He was employ'd by Francis I. at Melun, by Henry II. at Bologn, by Francis II. at Orleans, and by Charles IX, at Poissy, with the Chief Prelates of the Kingdom, sometimes as a Commissioner, sometimes as an Arbitrator in Disputes about Religion; wherein he always shew'd his Learning and Moderation. He dy'd at Paris, in 1571. in the 60th. Year of his Age. Thuan. Hist. l. 50.
Espernay, Lat. Sparnacum, a Town of France, in Champagne, seated upon the Maine, between Chalon and Chasteau Thierry; noted for an Abbey of St. Austin's Order.
Espinal, Lat. Spinalium, a small City of Lorrain, seated upon the Mozelle, toward the Mountain de Vauge, and the Fontiers of Franche Comtè, between Remiremont and Chast [...], upon the right side of the same River; much impair'd in this Age by the Wars.
Espinoy, a Town of the Low-Countries, in Flanders, between Lille and Douay, dignify'd with the Title of a Principality. Vid. Melun.
Esquequin, One of the Three Tribes of Arabians that pass'd into Africa, in 999. which with the other Two, making in all 50000 Men, spread over all the East of Barbary, and made themselves Masters of several Provinces. The Tribe of Esquequin is divided into several Communities, that live in Villages compos'd of Tents, which they remove from one place to another. Every Village consists of 150 or 200 Tents; which are pitched in a Circular Order, with a void Space in the middle, wherein they enclose their Cattle; having only two Avenues to it, which they stop up in the Night-time with Bryers and Bushes, for fear of the Wild Beasts. Marmol.
Essenes, or Essenians, a Famous Sect among the Jews, whose Opinions symboliz'd in many things with the Pythagoreans. They profess'd Community of Goods. They shunn'd all Pleasures, and Marriage among the rest; wore White Garments, forbad Oaths, drank nothing but Water, us'd Inanimate Sacrifices, had their Elders in singular Respect; and were above all others so strict in the Observation of the Sabbath, that they prepared their Meat on the Eve; would not remove a Vessel out of its place, nor even ease or supply Nature, unless much press'd. Another sort there was that allowed Marriage, for the sake of Procreation, after they had stay'd three Years to try whether the Woman were Healthy, and fit to bear Children; but never lay with their Wives after Conception, to shew, that it was more out of a desire to benefit the Commonwealth, than to satisfie their Lust. These Essenes were again divided into Practicks and Theories. The first liv'd in Cities, the other in solitary Places. The first spent their Time in Handy-crafts, the latter only in Meditation. The Practicks had Dinner and Supper; the Theoricks, only Supper. (Joseph. Jew. Wars, l. 2. c. 12. Antiq. l. 18. Solin. c. 36. Euseb. l. 2. c. 15, 16.) Note, That those Essenes which liv'd under the Discipline of St. Mark, at Alexandria, were Christians, (as St. Jerom observes, in his Book of Ecclesiastical Writers. St. Jerom, St. Chrysostom, Solin.
Esseck, a City in the Eastern Province of Sclavonia, with a Bridge 8565 Geometrical Paces long, and 17 broad, running over the Save, over a long Marsh, and the River Fenns, from the City to the Fort of Darda, which is on the other side, in the Lower Hungary. The Town stands low, and the Streets are plan'kd with Trees, (as Dr. Brown assures us, who hath seen it.) Upon one side of the Gate is part of a Roman Inscription, M. Aelian, &c. on the other, a Man's Head in Stone. In or near this place Constantius defeated Magnentius the Usurper and Murderer of Constantine II. in 359. The Town is Great and Populous, by reason of the Trade and Commerce, on the Account of the Passage; but not Strong; and therefore the Turks have of late bestow'd much Cost and Pains in Fortifying it. But that which is the great Wonder, is, the Bridge over the Drave, and the Marshes on both sides. This Bridge is 5 Miles over, having Rails on both sides, and Towers of Wood at every quarter of a Mile, built by Solyman the Magnificent, in 1521. as soon as he had taken Bolgrade. It is so broad, that three Waggons may go a breast, and all built of Oaken Timber. Count Nicholas Serini burnt part of it in 1664. which necessitated the Turks to build that part a little nearer the Danube; because they could not, without great Charges and Difficulty, pluck up the Remainder of the Trees which the Water had preserved from the Fire. By this Bridge the Turkish Armies use to pass between Hungary and Constantinople. Near this place the unfortunate Lewis, King of Hungary, was defeated, in 1526. in attempting to stop Solyman's Passage into his Kingdom. Count Lesly burnt it a second time, in 1685. and possessed himself of the Town of Esseck; but the Castle holding out, he blew up their Magazines, plunder'd the Town, and left it. In 1686. the Turks began to build it after another manner, by driving Rows of Trees into the Earth, and filling up the space with Earth, that it might not be subject to be ruin'd by Fire. But the Duke of Lorrain destroy'd it in 1687. drove the Turks over the Drave, and in a few Days entirely ruin'd what 8000 Men had been many Months a building, pursuing his Design, and passing the Drave to take Esseck, he found the Prime Visier posted there with all the Forces he could raise, very advantageously; with the Danube on the Left, a Wood on the Right, the Town and Drave behind, and a Morass before him; between which and his Camp was a Dike 20 Foot deep, 40 broad, and two Miles long, strengthened with Palisadoes and Redoubts, and defended with 100 Cannon. Whereupon the Duke retreated June the 20th. and repass'd the Drave at Siclos. See Mohatz. After the Unfortunate taking of Belgrade by the Turks, October 1690. they sat down with an Army of 15000 Men before this place, but retir'd without Success.
Essequebe, in Lat. Essequebia, a River of South America in Guaiana, rising out of the Lake Parime, whence running Northward into the Country of the Caribes, it receives divers other Rivers, and throws it self [Page] into the North Sea, between Orenoque to the West, and Dematar to the East.
* Essex, a Maritime County in the South-east Parts of England, has Suffolk and Cambridgeshire on the North; Kent on the South; the German Ocean Eastward; Hartfordshire and Middlesex Westward. From Kent it is divided by the Thames, from Suffolk by the Stoure, from Hartfordshire and Middlesex, most part by the River Lee; besides which Rivers, here are the Chelmer, Coln, Roden, Crouch, and others yielding Plenty of Fish. Its Length from East to West is 40 Miles; Its Breadth from North to South 35. The whole divided into 20 Hundreds, wherein are 415 Parishes, and 22 Market-Towns; whose Inhabitants in the time of the Romans, went together with those of Middlesex, by the Name of Trinobantes, and both Counties together, with part of Hartfordshire, made the Kingdom of the East-Saxons, in the time of the Heptarchy; which makes up now the Diocess of London. As for the Air of this County, it is like that of Kent; in most Parts very good, in some bad and Aguish, and in those especially call'd, The Hundreds of Essex, lying low and near unto the Sea. For which Reason these Parts are the least Inhabited, tho' the most fruitful and rich. The particular Commodities wherein this County excels, are Hops, Saffron, and Oysters. The First in the Moist Grounds. The Saffron thrives best in the North of Essex, where one Acre of Ground will yield 80 or 100 Weight of moist Saffron in a Year, which being dried, is valued 20 Pounds Sterling, and after three Years Glebe of Saffron, 'twill yield for 18 Years more, plenty of Barley, without any Manuring, and then bear Saffron again. As for Oysters, the best in England, fat, salt, green, finn'd, are bred near Colchester; where they have an excellent Art to feed them in Pits made for that purpose. The Chief Manufactures here, are, Bays, Sayes, Serges, and other the like Stuffs, made in and about Colchester, Cogshall, Pedham, &c. Here is also more Gun-Powder made by Mills erected on the River Lee, betwixt Waltham and London, than in all England besides. For Stately Building you will find, 1. Audley-End, a Royal House, built by Thomas Howard Earl of Suffolk, and Treasurer of England. 2. New-Hall, built by the Ratcliffs, Earls of Sussex. 3. Copt-Hall, seated upon a Hill in the midst of a Park, built by the Abbot of Waltham, now in the Possession of the Earl of Dorset and Middlesex. This County gave the Title of Earl to the Families of the Mandeviles, the Bohuns, the Bourchiers, Thomas Lord Cromwell, William Lord Parre, before it came to the D'Euereux's, Robert D'Eureux Viscount Hereford, General of the Parliaments Army against Charles I. dying Septemb. 13. 1646. and his Son Robert an Infant, before the Restitution of King Charles II. Arthur Capel Baron of Hadham, was created Earl of Essex and Viscount Maldon, April 20. 1661. and made Lord Lieutenant in Ireland in 1672. He died miserably in the Tower, his Throat being cut; but whether by himself or others, is still undetermined. His Son, then an Infant, succeeded him in this Honour.
Estampes, in Lat. Stampa, a City of France in Beauce, Ennobled with the Title of a Dukedom, seated upon the River Ivine, between Paris and Orleans, in a fertile Country. There is in it a Collegiate Church, and several Religious Houses. This City suffer'd much during the Civil Wars, at what time it was taken by the Protestants; upon which the Castle Surrender'd, and was afterwards ruin'd in 1652. It was Erected into a Dukedom by Francis I. in favour of John le Brosse. The Family of Estampes is very considerable in France, and has produc'd several great Personages, among whom was James d'Estampes, Mareschal of France, by the Name of Mareschal de la Ferte-Imbaut, frequently mention'd in the Histories of this last Age; who signaliz'd himself at the Siege of Suissons in 1617. at the Battel of Pont Ce in 1620. and in the Civil Wars, especially at the Siege of Rochelle, in 1628. and of Privas in 29. afterwards at the Battel of Veillaine, and Relief of Casal in 1630. at the Battel of Avein, in 1635. at the Sieges of Landreves, Maubeuge and La Chapelle, in 1637. at the Battle of Mouzon, and the taking of Ivoy, in 1639. was employ'd at the Sieges of Graveline, Bourbourg, Mardick, Linck, Bergues, &c. in 1645. he was at the Sieges of Courtray, Mardick, Furnes and Dunkirk, in 1646. at the Passage of the Scheld, in 1649. Achilles d' Estampes, was Knight of Maltha, and General of the Ecclesiastical Army under Urban VIII. who made him a Cardinal, in 1643. Three Years after which de died, in 1646.
Estaples, in Lat. Stapulia, a Town of France in Picardy, well fortify'd, lying in Boulonnois upon the River Gauche, between Montreuil, and Monthulin, about 5 or 6 Leagues from Bologne.
Este, a City of Italy, in the Country of Padua, seated upon the River Bacchilione, toward the Mountains of Padua; dignify'd formerly with the Title of a Marquisate and a Bishop's See, under the Patriarch of Aquileia. The City is very Ancient, and mention'd by Pliny, Tacitus, Ptolomy, &c. but was ruin'd by the Tyrant Ezzelin: Nevertheless, it has bequeath'd it's Name to one of the Greatest Families of Italy, from whence in a long Series of Princes, the present Duke of Modena is descended; Besides, that there have been Three Cardinals of the same House, among whom were two Hippolito's, and Lewis D'Este, Cardinal of Ferrara, by Thuanus stil'd, The Poor's Treasury, and Ornament of the Sacred Colledge. John Baptista Pigna. Hist. of the House of D'Este, Thuan. l. 84.
Esteing, an Ancient Barony, and afterwards an Earldom, in the Province of Rouergne, which gave it's Name to the Noble Family of Esteing: The Lords of which House give the same Arms as the Kings of France, with a Chief, Or, for distinction's sake, by the Concession of Philip the August, to a certain Lord of this House, for remounting him at the Battel of Bovines.
Estella, a City of Spain, in the Kingdom of Navarre, the Capital of a Little Country call'd Merindada d' Estella, seated upon the River Ega, about 6 or 7 Leagues from Pampelona, having a good Castle.
Esther, The Niece of Mordecai, of the Tribe of Benjamin, by a particular Providence of God for the Delivery of the Jews, advanced to be the Wife of Ahasuerus, in the Room of Vashti.
Estonia, Esten, a Province of Livonia, now under the King of Sweden. It lyes to the North upon the Bay of Finland, and comprehends Estonia Proper, Harnland, and Wicland. The Chief Cities of it are Nerva, Revel, Derpt, Pernaw, Haspel, &c.
Estotiland, a spacious Region of North America, toward the Artic Lands of Hudson's Bay, to the North of New France; a fruitful Soil, but Mountainous and over-run with Forrests full of Wild Beasts; first discover'd by Nicolas and Andrew Zeni, two Venetians; and afterwards by John Scolul a Polander. But the Discovery reaches no farther than the Sea-shore, where it is by the Portugueses call'd Terra do Labrador; by the English, New Britain. Du Val, Davity.
Estouteville, a Borough of France in Upper Normandy, which Francis I. erected into a Dukedom, and which derived its Name to the Noble Family of Estouteville. Of this Family was William d'Estouteville, made a Cardinal by Eugenius IV. in 1439. in great favour with him, Pius II. Sixtus IV. and Calixtus III. and died in the Year 1482. being Chamberlain of the Church, and Dean of the Colledge; with several other Lords and Great Personages.
Estremadura, a Province of Spain, between Andalousia, Portugal and Castille; a fertile Country, of which the Chief Cities are Badajox, and Merida, upon the Guadiana, Alcantara upon the Tagus, Albuquerque, &c. It is supposed to be the Country which Pliny calls Beturia, which Name Livy also and Hirtius give it.
Estremadura, in Portuguese Extramadoura, a Province of Portugal, toward the Mouth of Tagus; of which, the Chief Cities are Lisbon, Leiria, Santaren, Almada, &c. See Portugallia.
Estrees, an Ancient Noble Family of Picardy, productive of Great Personages. Among the rest most noted in History, were John d'Estrees, Grand Master of the Artillery of France. He is said to have been the first Gentleman in Picardy who made publick Profession of the Reformed Religion. He is reported to have walk'd upright in all his Trenches and Batteries, never stooping to shun the Bullets that flew about his Ears: And for the most part rode upon a tall Sorrel Horse, 20 Years old, as bold as his Master. He taught the French the Art of Casting Great Guns, and made choice of Excellent Commissaries, that were for the most part Protestants. Francis Hannibal, D. d'Estrees, Marshal of France, succour'd the D. of Mantua, besieged in his Capital City by the Imperialists, in 1630. took Treves by Composition in 1632. and humbled the Pope being Ambassador at Rome. He died in 1670. in the 98th. Year of his Age. He wrote Memoir [...] of the Regency of Mary de Medicis, of the Siege of Mantua, and of the Intriegues of the Conclave that advanced Greg. XV.

Eteocles, the Son of Oedipus and Jocasta his Mother, who agreed with his Brother Polynices to reign every other Year by Turns, but when his Year was out, refus'd to Surrender to his Brother. Upon which Polynices, assisted by Tydeus and Adrastus, made War upon Eteocles, wherein they slew each other, fighting hand to hand. Statius Theb.
Eteocles, one of the Lacedaemonian Ephori, who refus'd Antipater King of Macedon, the Hostages which he demanded after the Defeat of Agis, which were 50 Spartan Youths; alledging for his Excuse, that they were young Trees that were to be well Cultivated, which could be done no where better than in their own Soil. He offer'd double the Number of Old Men or Women; but that not sufficing, and Antipater using severe threats withal, Eteocles made Answer, That if he requir'd of the Lacedaemonians Things more difficult to bear than Death, it would be better for them to Die, than give him what he demanded. Plutarch in Apophtheg.
* Etfinus, the 61st. King of Scotland, Son to Eugenius VII. Succeeded Mordacus, A. C. 730. He kept the Kingdom in Peace for 31 Years that he administred the Government; and in his old Age appointed Four Vicegerents. Buchan.
* Ethelbald, King of England, Succeeded to Ethelwolf his Father, Anno 857. But Ethelbert his Brother had a share in the Kingdom; Kent, Essex, Surrey, and Sussex, being bequeathed [Page] to him by his Father. In whose Life-time, Ethelbald proved unnatural and disloyal to him; and now, after his Death, he fell into another Sin, of too much love for his Widow. Insomuch that he Married her, and took her into his Bed; whose coming into the Land he had strongly opposed. The better Part of the Kingdom he had formerly usurped from his Father, and Ruled two Years with him. And now he reigned three Years after him with his Brother, leaving nothing Memorable of all his Reign, but his Incestuous Marriage with his Mother-in-Law. He had however the good luck to be all that while unmolested by the Danes. Matthew of Westminster says, That he repented of his Incest with Judith, and dismissed her: but Asser, who lived in those Times, is silent in that Point. Huntingdon speaks much to his Praise, and writes him Buried at Sherburn.
* Ethelbert, King of England, was second Son to King Ethelwolf, and succeeded in the whole Kingdom to his Brother Ethelbald, Anno 860. In whose Reign the Danes began again to disturb this Kingdom, who had been quiet all the former Reign. Having Landed in the West with a great Army, they came as far as Winchester, and sacked it. But they were soon after met by Osric Earl of Southampton, and Ethelwolf of Barkshire, who with their Forces beat them back to their Ships, and forced them to leave their Booty. Five Years after, about the time of Ethelbert's Death, they Landed again in Thanet. Whereupon the Kentish Men, wearied out with so frequent Alarms, agreed with them for a certain Sum of Money. But the Money not being gathered soon enough, the Danes grew Impatient, and by a sudden Eruption in the Night soon wasted all the East of Kent. About this time King Ethelbert died and was buried at Sherburn, leaving his Kingdom to his Brother Ethelred. He was a Prince of great Virtue, and given to no Vice.
Ethelbert, the 5th. King of the Saxon Race, succeeded to Emeric his Father, and reign'd in the VIth. Age; whose Reign is the more remarkable, because himself and his Subjects were the first amongst the Saxons that were converted to the Christian Faith, Britain having been over-spread with Heathenism, ever since the Natives were driven out of their Land. Before his Conversion, he Married a Christian Princess, Bertha, a Daughter of the King of France; who, by Contract, was to have free Exercise of her Religion, under the Care of Letardus a Bishop, sent by her Parents with her. 'Tis rational to think that she did not contribute a little to the Conversion of the King her Husband; but the main occasion of it under God's Providence, was in the manner following. It was a Custom amongst the Northumbrians in the North of England, to Sell their Children for a small Matter into any Foreign Land. It hapned that two comely Youths being brought thence to Rome, Gregory Arch-Deacon of that City, had a view of 'em; who admiring their fair and honest Countenance, and pitying their Condition, enquir'd what they were; and being answer'd that they were Angli of the Province Deira, under Alla King of Northumberland, and by Religion Pagans, broke out into this Allusion to Angli, Deira, and Alla. That the Angli, so like Angels, should be snatched out of Deira, that is, from the Wrath of God, to Sing Allelujah; whereupon he obtain'd Licence from Benedict the Pope, to come and preach here among the Saxons; but was prevented by his Succession in the Papal See, till being admonished, as Beda says, by Divine Inspiration, he appointed Austin and other zealous Monks with him, to come over and Preach the Gospel. They came about 40 and Landed in the Isle of Thanet; with some of the French Nation whom they took along with 'em as Interpreters. Being Landed there, Austin sent to the King, That he was come from Rome into his Dominions, to offer him Heaven and eternal Happiness by another God than the Saxons knew. The King, surprized at the Message, gave Orders that they should remain where they Landed, and that Necessaries should be provided for 'em. After some Days he came himself into the Island, and chose a place to meet 'em under the open Sky, being possess'd, That all Spells, if they should use any to deceive him, would be unavailable, so it were not within Doors. Being called before him, they came forward Singing Anthems all the way, having a Silver Cross and the painted Image of our Saviour carried before 'em. Being come up to him, he order'd 'em to sit down, and then Austin Preach'd unto him and all his Assembly, the things of Salvation, which he heard attentively. In answer whereunto, the King said, That those things were new and uncertain to him, that he could not hastily forsake the Religion of his Fathers, which had been of so long continuance among the Saxons. Thank'd 'em for their trouble in coming so far to impart to him and his People the Knowledge of such things as they thought he was confident, the Truest and the Best. That he could do no less than Retaliate their Kindness by a friendly Entertainment. And lastly, That he gave 'em free leave to Preach the same things to his People, and make what Proselytes they could. They were appointed to come to his Royal Seat, and reside at Canterbury; where spending their Lives, as 'tis said, in Prayer, Fasting and continual Labour in the Conversion of Souls, they won many by their Good Example. The King himself, at length throughly convinced of the Truth of the Gospel, by the Purity of its Doctrine, the good Lives of those that brought it, and of them that received it, to which some do add Miracles, became Christian and was Baptized. By which Example, Christianity was so encouraged, that it was not long before the whole Kingdom was converted, and that without compulsion; for so the King was taught by Augustin, That Christian Religion ought not to be forced, but freely received by the conviction of its Truth. Pope Gregory joyfully hearing of his successful Beginning, appointed the Archbishop of Arles to ordain Austin Archbishop of Canterbury, and sent him more Missioners, who established the Authority of the Church of Rome in this Island, which was disowned by the British Clergy of Wales, before, and in his time, as appears by a Conference between 'em on the edge of Worcestershire, about several Points of Religion, particularly about Easter; where Austin demeaning himself haughtily to the Welch Prelates, Demothus Abbot of Bangor spoke to him to this Effect in the Name of his whole Party, That they own'd no other Subjection to the Pope of Rome, but what they were bound to by the Christian Duties of Love and Charity, which made them all Subjects and Servants to the Church of God; and that they were govern'd under God by the Bishop of Caer Leon, to whose Care the Spiritual Matters of their Church were committed. King Ethelbert died after a long Reign of 56 Years, An. 616. the First Christian King of the Saxons, as Lucius was of the Britains. He was a great Favourer of all Civility, considering the rude Age he lived in. His Laws and Statutes were made after the Example of Roman Emperors, with the Advice of his Sagest Counsellors, and continued long in force after him.
* Ethelbert, or Ethelbright, King of the East-Angles, succeeded to his Father Ethelred. About the middle of the VIIIth. Age, having reigned 41 Years, he was treacherously murder'd by Offa the great King of the Mercians, An. 793. who having drawn him with fair Invitations to Marry his Daughter, caused him to be Beheaded, and thereupon seized his Kingdom; which soon after became Subject to Egbert the West Saxon King, and then govern'd by Tributary Kings of their own Nation.
* Ethelfred, King of Bernicia in the North of England, succeeded to Ethelric in 593. He was a warlike Prince and very covetous of Fame. He harassed the Britains more than any Saxon King had done before him, and won large Territories from 'em, which he either made Tributary, or planted with his own Subjects. Therefore Edan, King of those Scots that dwelt in Britain, jealous of his Successes, came against him with a mighty Army to a place call'd Degsaslan. But his Attempt prov'd unsuccessful, his Army being overthrown by Ethelfred; himself with a few escaped. 'Tis true, Theobald the King's Brother, and the whole Wing which he Commanded were cut off, which lessen'd the Victory. This King drove Edwin out of his Kingdom of Deira, and joyn'd it to his own. But Redwald, King of the East-Angles, having espoused Edwin's Quarrel, who had put himself under his Protection, restor'd the Distressed Prince to his Right by force of Arms, as may be seen at large in the Account of Edwin. In this Quarrel Ethelfred was Slain, having first killed with his own hands Reiner K. Redwald's Son.
* Ethelred, King of England, was the Third Son of King Ethelwolf, and Succeeded his Brother Ethelbert in the Kingdom, Anno 866. At his first coming to the Crown, he was entertain'd with a fresh Invasion of Danes, who made great Progress in his Reign. They had by this time got footing amongst the East-Angles; who, being forced to Terms of Peace with them, gave 'em an Opportunity to furnish themselves of Horses, whereby they formed many Troops with Riders of their own. Then were the Danes under the Conduct of two Brothers, Hinguar and Hubba; By whom they were led the next Year by Land as far as York, where they found to their hands, the People imbroiled in Civil Dissentions; their King Osbert turned out, and Ella Leader of another Faction, set up in his room; which proved a great Advantage to the Danes. Insomuch, that the Northumbrians were slaughtered every where, the City of York much indammaged by Fire, the Country over-run and vanquish'd as far as the River Tine, and Egbert of English Race, appointed King over them. Puffed up with this great Success, they entered the following Year (being 868.) into Mercia, towards Nottingham, where they Wintered. Burhed was then King of that Country, but Tributary to King Ethelred. Who, having assembled some Forces to his Aid, went with his Brother Alfred to Mercia, and joyning with the Mercians about Nottingham, did his utmost to Engage the Danes. But they, not daring to come forth, kept within the Town and Castle, and baulked the Design of a Battel. At length, the Mercians, weary of their being so long kept in suspence, entered into Conditions of Peace with their Enemies. After which, the Danes returned back to York, and the next Year came to Lincolnshire, committing their usual Outrages. Tis true, they received at first a great Check; Multitudes of them being [Page] Slain in Battel, with three of their Principal Leaders. But, being strongly reinforced from several Parts, great part of the English being terrify'd therewith, began to slink home. Which gave the Danes a further Opportunity to Invade the East-Angles. And here they overthrew first Earl Wulketel with all his Forces, and next King Edmund; who, being taken, was bound by those Barbarians to a Stake, and Shot to Death with Arrows. The East-Angles being thus Subdued by the Danes, these marched in the Year 871. with great Supplies towards the West-Saxons, the only People now left in whom Strength or Courage likely to oppose them might seem yet to remain. Being come to Reading, there they Encamped, between the Thames and the Kennet; from whence they sent few days after great Bodies of Horse, to Forrage the Country. Who, being met by Ethelwulf, Earl of Barkshire, with part of the King's Army, were defeated by him at a Village called Englefield. Soon after came the King himself and his Brother Alfred with the main Body; Upon which the Danes came out of their Camp to fight him. Sharp was the Battel, and great the Slaughter on both Sides; but still the Danes kept their Ground. Four Days after, both Armies met again with their whole Force at Ashdown, each embattelled in two great Bodies. Alfred the King's Brother, who Commanded one of the Bodies of the English Army, gave the first Onset, charging the Danes with so much Bravery, that he made them turn their Backs. The King, coming later into the Battel from his Orisons, fought never the worse for it, and slew Bascai (otherwise called Ivarus) one of their Kings, or Chief Leaders. One would think such an Overthrow of the Danes should have cooled their Courage. But, if the Danish History be not mistaken, they came 14 Days after, under the Conduct of Agnerus and Hubba, Brothers of the Slain Ivarus, to revenge his Death, and at Basing obtain'd a Victory over the English Army. Certain it is, that after two Months, King Ethelred and his Brother fought them again at Merton; but it do's not appear by the Saxon Annals, who had the better. This Fight was followed by a Plague, and 'tis thought the King died of it. But according to the Danish History of the Year 872. he had his Deaths Wound by the Danes. Sherburn, where his two Brothers and Predecessors Ethelbald and Ethelbert lay Buried, was also the Burying-place of this King.
* Ethelstan, King of England, Succeeded Alfred his Father about 925. being 30 Years old, and tho' Born of a Concubine, was preferr'd before his Younger Brothers the lawful Sons of Alfred, who were then under Age. As the case stood, the Nation did wisely. The Danes rested uneasie, and it was to be expected they would not sit long quiet. On the other side, Ethelstan was fittest to keep 'em under, being a sober, warlike and Active Prince. It fell out accordingly that the Danes rebelled, and he reduced them. Malmsbury writes, That he over-ran Scotland in quest of Gudfort, the Raiser of the Danish War, who had taken Sanctuary there, and pretends that he forced Constantine King of Scots, with Eugenius King of Cumberland to do Homage for their respective Kingdoms, at a place called Deire in Cumberland. The Resentment of all those Passages occasion'd a new War, and the Bloodiest Fight, according to some Authors, that ever this Island saw; in which Ethelstan lost Elwin and Ethelstan, his two Cousin-Germans, but won the Victory. This Battel was fought on the Borders of Scotland, and it's said so many Kings were engaged in the Quarrel (the principal of which were Constantine King of Scots, Anlaf King of Ireland, and Eugenius King of Cumberland) that no less than 5 were Slain in the Field. Some say, that Constantine escaped home; and it's agreed that Anlaf made his escape to Dublin. The Welch also did Homage to King Ethelstan at the City of Hereford, and Covenanted to Pay him a yearly Tribute of 20 Pound of Gold, 300 of Silver, and 25000 Oxen; besides Hunting Dogs and Hawks. He took Exeter from the Cornish Britains, and bounded 'em with the River Tamer, as he did the Welch with the Wey. He died after 15 Years Reign, and was Buried at Malmesbury. He was a comely Prince, and of a Graceful Behaviour, endow'd with such excellent Parts from his Youth, that Alfred his Grandfather, was wont to pray he might live to enjoy the Kingdom. So great was his Fame and Interest abroad, that the Chief Princes of Europe courted him with rich Presents, and that he Married three of his Sisters to Otho the Emperor's Son, Hugh King of France, and Lodowick King of Aquitain.
* Ethelwolf, or Ethelwulf, the Second Monarch of England, Succeeded to King Egbert his Father, Anno 836. He was a Prince of a Mild, but no Martial Temper, which encouraged the Danes to continue their Attempts upon England, begun in his Father's Reign. In his first Encounter with 'em, An. 839. he drove 'em back to Southampton with great Slaughter. In the Second, near Portsmouth, being reinforced upon their giving Ground, they renew'd the Fight and got the Day. In the Third, at a place called Mereswar, Earl Herebert the King's General was Slain, with most of his Army. This happen'd in the Year 838. and emboldned with this Success, they came next Year on to Rochester, Canterbury, and London, exercising unheard of Cruelties, and the next Year returning again, they Landed at Charmouth in Dorsetshire, and there got the better of the English. But in 845. they were totally routed in the West, and lay still for 6 Years; and renewing their Invasion in 851. had little better Success, being defeated first at a place called Wegganbeorch, and next at Sandwich. Yet after this, they came into the Thames, and made Excursions as far as Canterbury, thence to London. Ethelwerd writes, that they destroy'd both. But as for London, Asser says, they only Plunder'd it. Bertulf the Mercian King, who held his Kingdom of Ethelwolf, they routed with all his Forces, and forced him to fly beyond Seas, but they were at last met withal at Okeley in Surrey, where King Ethelwolf and Ethelbald his Son, gave 'em a great Overthrow, which so heartned the King, that he went in Person the next Year, being 853. to assist Burhed the Mercian King against the Northern Welch, and did it effectually. The same Year the Danes Landing at Thanet, had another Encounter with the King's Forces, wherein both Parties came off pretty even. Ethelwolf thereupon took a Journey to Rome, with his young Son Alfred; and there staid a Year, while the Danes wintered in his Dominions. Yet so much Manhood he had, as not to return a Monk; and that in his Way home, he took to Wife Judith, Daughter of Charles the Bald, King of France. In the mean time, a Conspiracy was managed at home against him by Ethelbald his Eldest Son, Alstan his trusty Bishop, and Enulf Earl of Somerset. Whose Grievances were, That he had taken with him Alfred his Youngest Son to Rome, to be there Inaugurated King, and that he had Married an Outlandish Wife; for which they endeavoured to deprive him of his Kingdom. This had undoubtedly occasioned a Civil War, had not the King prevented it by a soft Condescension, yielding up, for Peace-sake, to his Eldest Son, the best Part of his Kingdom. But, whereas there was a Law made since the Time of Eadburga, the infamous Wife of Birthric, That no Queen should sit in State with the King, or be dignify'd with the Title of Queen. Ethelwolf would not suffer that Judith, his Queen, should lose any Point of Regal State by that Law. At last, after a Reign of about 20 Years, he died, and was Buried, as his Father, at Winchester. He left Four Sons, who reigned all successively, viz. Ethelbald, Ethelbert, Ethelred, and Alfred. The Kingdom he divided between the two Eldest, leaving to Ethelbert, Kent, Essex, Surrey and Sussex, and to the Eldest all the rest. He was a Prince much addicted from his Youth to Devotion, bred up a Clergyman, and ordained Bishop of Winchester in his Father's Time. Whom he unwillingly succeeded in his Throne; but was at last, for want of other legitimate Issue, prevailed upon by the Clergy and Nobility.
* Ethodius, the 25th. King of Scotland succeeded Conarus, he advanced Argadus, who had been Viceroy in the preceeding Reign to the Chief Place of Power and Trust under himself; and after he had viewed all his Dominions according to Custom, he sent Argadus to Suppress the Disturbers of the Publick Peace in the Islands, which he effected very happily. But those Rebels having received Succours from the Irish and Picts, revolted again; and having circumvented Argadus by Treachery, defeated him. So that the King himself marched against them, weakened them by continual Skirmishing, and obliged them to retire into a Valley, encompassed with Rocks on all sides, where he pen't them up, and obliged them to Surrender on these Conditions, That they should deliver up their General, and 200 more whom he should cull out, and the rest should have leave to go to their respective homes. The King having immediately caused those 200 to be Hang'd, it rais'd a Tumult, the Soldiers flinging Stones at the King's Officers; nor were they Suppressed without Bloodshed. Ethodius having setled Peace and Justice in the Kingdom, and for that end taken a Progress into each County, he established Hunting Laws, many of which are still observed. But this Gallant Prince was Murder'd in his Bed-Chamber, An. 194. by an Irish Musician whom he entertain'd; the Villain pretending, That he did it to revenge the Death of a Kinsman whom the King had put to Death. And when brought to Execution, was so obdurate, that he thought he had acted his Part with Credit. Buchan.
* Ethodius II. Son of the former, Succeeded Donald I. He was of too soft and languid a Temper to Govern such a fierce and warlike People, which the Nobility being aware of, appointed Deputies to Administer Justice in his Name in each Province; so that Scotland was never known to be better Governed. This King is taxed as being immoderately Covetous, and was Slain in a Tumult of his own Officers, in the 21st. of his Reign, about 231. Buch.
Ethus, the 72d. King of Scotland, Succeeded his Brother Constantine II. and from his Swiftness was Surnamed Alipes▪ the Principal Motive of his being chosen King, was because he collected the Remainders of his Brothers Army scattered by the Danes. In his time, great Numbers of those Fishes called Seamonks, appeared upon the Coast, which was reckoned ominous. This Prince abandoning himself to all manner of Vice, was imitated by the Soldiery; but the Nobility combin'd [Page] and took him, and after a long Speech, recounting his Wicked Life, was forced to Abjure the Government in the 2d. Year of his Reign. The principal Thing charged upon him, was his Neglect to recover the Country from the Danes, who were then engaged in a bloody War with the English. And there be some who write, That he was not forced to Abjure, but died of a Wound received from Gregory, his Rival for the Crown, whereof he died in 875. Buchan.

Eu, a City of France in Normandy, dignify'd with an Earldom and Peerage of France. It stands upon the River Bresle, which separates Normandy from Picardy, about a League from the Sea; where stands Tresport, a small Village between Dieppe and Valery. The City is very Ancient, and the Situation of it very pleasant among Meadows; the Caussey of Eu lying in Picardy, on the other side of the River. There is in it an Old Abbey, and a Colledge of Jesuites. The Counts of Eu are frequently mention'd in the French History.
Evagoras, King of Salamine, having regain'd the Possession of his Kingdom from the Phoenicians, Succoured the Athenians against the Lacedaemonians, and restored that City to their Ancient Liberty. In acknowledgment of which, the Athenians erected a Statue to his Memory, in the place where they had set the Statue of Jupiter. He undertook a War against Artaxerxes King of Persia, but was constrain'd to accept of a Peace upon disadvantagious Conditions.
Evagrius, Surnamed the Scholastic, a Native of Epiphania in Syria, wrote an Ecclesiastical History in Six Books, which he begins where Socrates and Theodoret left off, about the Year 431. and concludes in the Twelfth Year of the Emperour Mauricius. He wrote other Books, and is commended as clear and exact.
Evander, whom some will have to be the King of Arcady, was said to be the Son of Mercury, by reason of his Eloquence; who having Slain his Father unawares, by the Advice of his Mother Carmenta, a Prophetess, sailed into Italy in the Year of the World 2810. and 60 Years before the taking of Troy. Faunus then King of the Aborigines, received him kindly, and gave him a large Country, which de divided among his Followers, and built a small Town upon the Palatine Mount, which he called Pallanthum, from the Name of his Great Grandfather, and where he Erected a Statue to Pan, the God of the Arcadians. He was the first that taught the Latins the use of Letters, and Husbandry. Aurelius Victor, Justin, Di. Halicarnas. Virgil.
Evandriana, Talavarvelha, a Town of Estremadura in Castille, upon the River Guadiana, 8 Leagues from Merida to the West in the way to Badajox.
Evaricus, Euric or Eric, King of the Goths in Spain, was the Son of Theodoric I. and Brother of Theodoric II. to whom he Succeeded, as 'tis said, not without some foul Play, in 446. He wasted all Portugal, ravag'd all the Upper Spain, and Navarr, took Arles and Marseilles, and entring into Auvergne, laid Siege to Clermont, defeated Anthemius the Emperour, tho' joyn'd with Reothimus King of the Britons; harrassed all Auvergne, Berry, Tourraine and Provence, and died about the Year 484. Isidore and Idatius.
Evaristus, a Greek and Son of a Jew, the Fifth Pope after St. Peter; Succeeded Anaclet in the Year 110. under the Reign of Adrian, in whose time, not yet reconciled to the Christians, he suffered Martyrdom, after he had sate 9 Years and 3 Months.
Eucherius, the Son of Stilico and Serena, was a Pagan and Enemy to the Christians. His Father having made an Alliance with the Barbarians, and drawn a great Number into Italy, design'd to have advanc'd him to the Empire, and dethron'd Honorius: But his Designs being discovered, Stilico was Killed at Ravenna, and Eucherius soon after Strangled at Rome.
Euclid, of Megara, a Disciple of Socrates, whom he so much delighted to hear, that during the War between the Athenians and Megarenses, he disguised himself in Womans Apparel, that he might not be hinder'd from coming to his School. After the Death of Socrates, Plato was his Scholar, when all the rest of the Philosophers were fled for fear of the Tyrants. He admitted but one Chief Good, which he called sometimes Providence, sometimes God, sometimes Spirit, &c. He wrote Six Dialogues, under the Names of Lamprias, Aeschines, Phaenis, &c. Vid. Diog. Laert. and Gellius.
Euclid, a Mathematician of Alexandria, where he taught in the Reign of Ptolomy Lagus, in the CXX. Olympiad, and Year of Rome 454. He wrote many things relating to Musick and Geometry. But his 13 Books of Elements are most generally applauded: The two last are attributed to Hipsides of Alexandria, and not to him. Cardan. Vossius.
Euctemon, a Mathematician, flourished about the 86th. Olympiad, toward the Year of Rome 318. He was a Companion of Meton in his Solary Observations, and follow'd him in his Cycle of 19 Years; by which he pretended to adjust the Course of the Sun to that of the Moon. They both observed the Summer Solstice of the 1st. Year of the 87th. Olympiad, which was the Year of the World 3621. to be the 27th. of June. Aelian. l. 10. Div. Hist. Ptolomy l. 3. Almag. Suidas, Vossius.
Eudo, Count of Paris, and Duke of France, defended Paris against the Normans in 887. and caused 'em to raise their Siege. Sometime after he was Crown'd King of West France, and the next Year after, cut to pieces 19000 Normans; and pursued the rest as far as the very Frontiers; Constrained Charles the Simple to retire into Neustria, and died in the Year 898.
Eudo, Duke of Aquitain, lived in the VIIIth. Age. He envy'd the Grandeur of Charles Martell, and therefore succour'd Chilperic II. against him; But being defeated by Charles, leagu'd himself with the Saracen Minuza: Upon which, Martell entred his Country, and harrass'd all before him as far as Garonne; at what time Abderamus having taken Minuza Prisoner, fell into Aquitain also, and took Bourdeaux. But then Eudo complying with Charles Martell, joyn'd with him against the Barbarians, and was at the Battel of Tours. Nevertheless, their Old Animosities fester'd again; to which nothing but Eudo's Death could put an end; which happen'd in 735. Greg. Tours. Otto. Frising.
There was also Eudo I, II, III, IV. Dukes of Burgundy, of whom I find nothing Memorable in History.
Eudo I. Count of Blois, signaliz'd in History for his Fortitude and Piety, died about the Year 995. to whom Succeeded Eudo II. Count of Blois; who, upon the Death of Rodolphus the Idle, laying Claim to Burgundy, in Opposition to the Emperour Conrard the Salic, was Slain in a Battel near to Barr, by Gozzelin, Duke of Low Lorrain, in the Year 1037. and 55th. of his Age.
Eudoxia, the Wife of Arcadius, took part with Theophilus of Alexandria against Chrysostom, whom she caused to be expelled the City, offended perhaps with his too freely inveighing against the Vices of the Court: Or, as some say, more particularly for calling her Jezebel in one of his Sermons: However, in a short time she recalled him again. But he being disturb'd at the Noise the People made at the setting up Eudoxia's Statue, could not forb [...]ar shewing his resentment; which coming to Eudoxia's Ear, she sided with Theophilus, and Banish'd him a second time in the Year 414. After which she Miscarried and died the same Year.
Eudoxia, the Daughter of an Athenian Philosopher, whose Name was Leontius, and Wife of Theodosius the Younger; whom her Father had so well instructed in Philosophy and the Mathematicks, that he left her at his Death no other Portion, believing her Learning a Dowry sufficient. She complaining of this Injustice to Pulcheria, this Lady was so ta [...]en with her Wit, that she adopted her for her Daughter, had her Baptized and her Name Athenais chang'd to Eudoxia, and afterward Married her to her Brother. With whom she lived in a long Conjugal Friendship, till render'd suspected to him by Chrysapius the Eunuch, by reason of an Apple sent to Paulinus, she retir'd into Palestine, where she fell into the Eutychian Haeresie, till better instructed by Simeon Stylita, and the Abbot Euthimius. She died in the 67th. Year of her Age, and in the Year of Christ 460. leaving behind her a noble Poem of the Persian War. Socrates, Evagrius, N [...]cephorus, Cyril, in Vit. Euthimii.
Eudoxia, the Daughter of Theodosius Junior, the Wife of Valentinian II. Slain by Maximus, the Usurper, who Married his Widow by force in 455. In revenge of which two Injuries, Eudoxia called Genserie into Italy; who Sackt Rome, and carried her and her two Daughters into Italy; but afterwards released her with Placidia her Daughter, at the Request of Martian and Leo. Evagr [...]us, Theophanes, Socrates, Idacius, &c.
Eudoxians, Hereticks, whose Founder was Eudox [...], adhering to the Error of the A [...]tians and E [...]ne [...]; affirming the Son to be different from the Will of the Father, and made of Nothing. Epiph. Haer. 76.
Eudoxius, first Patriarch of Antiochi [...], then of Constantinople, a great favourer of the Arrians; who having Baptized the Emperour Valens in 367. made him Promise to defend the Arrians with Vigour and Constancy: and so order'd it, that the Arrian Doctors were sent to the Goths, who had made a Peace with Valens upon certain Conditions. Nicephorus, Socrates, Baronius.
Eudoxius of Gnidus, the Son of Aeschines, flourished in the 97th. Olympiad, according to Eusebius. He was an Astrologer, Geometrician, Physician, and Legislator. Archit [...]s taught him Geometry, and Philistion of Sicily Physick. He Travelled into Egypt to Consult the Learned of that Country, and returning home, gave Laws to his own. He also wrote several Pieces of Astrology, Geom [...]try and History and died about the Year of Rome 401. in the 10 [...]th. Ol [...]mpiad. Diog. Laert. Cicero, l. 2. De Divinat. S [...] as, S [...]ml [...]r, Vossius.
Eve, the Mother of all Mankind, taken out [...]f the Ribs of Adam cast into a deep Sleep, by God on purp [...]s [...]; but being deluded by the Serpent, occasion'd the Fall, and all the fat [...] Consequences of it. Gen. 3
[Page]Evelthon, King of Salamine in Cyprus, was restored to the Throne of his Ancestors, after an Interruption of 60 Years. However when Pheretima, the Widow of Battus King of Gyrene, came to crave Aid of him to restore her to her Throne, from whence her Subjects had deposed her; Evelthan presented her with a Spindle and Distaff, telling her, They were fitter for her than an Army. Herodotus, l. 4.
Evenus, a River of Aetolia, according to Niger, now call'd Fida [...]i, rising out of the Mountain Callidromus, or Caliar, and falling into the Ionian Sea, near Calydon; formerly the Capital of Aetolia.
* Evenus I. the 12th. King of Scotland, Succeeded Durstus, after a long Contest in the Assembly of the Nobles. Some of them urging the Ancient Custom of chusing one of Fergus's Race; and others Suggesting, That if they chose any of Durstus's Kindred, they would either imitate his bad Example, or revenge his Death; but Evenus, tho' his Nephew, being commended for his Good Life, and his Voluntary Exile out of Hatred to Durstus, was agreed on. He is said to have been the first King of Scotland who required an Oath of Allegiance from his Subjects. That he might Reform the manners of the Youth corrupted in the former Reign, he reduced them to the Ancient Parsimony in Diet and Apparel, and administred Justice over all the Kingdom. He assisted the Picts against the Britains, who fought it desperately till Night parted them; but the Britains leaving their Spoils fled, which was not perceived till the Morning. After this, Evenus appointed Itinerary Circuits and Judges, to ease the Kings from administring Justice every where in Person; which was the first time that ever Circuits were used in Scotland. He also appointed Informers to Accuse the Guilty; but the Inconveniency of that being found, it was quickly laid aside. Evenus died in the 19th. of his Reign, and 76th before the Birth of Christ.
* Evenus II. the 14th. King of Scotland, Succeeded Gillus, who was expelled on Account of his Male-Administration, pursued him into Ireland, where he defeated him by his General Caduallus; and Gillus being found in a Cave was slain there, and his Head brought to the Scottish General; who, as he was returning in Triumph, lost the greatest part of his Army in crossing the Sea; so that he died of Grief. Evenus after this Married Getus the King of Pict's Daughter, and was disturbed with an Invasion from Orkney, but put the Islanders to flight and slew them every Man; and their K. Belus despairing of Quarter, killed himself. The War being finished, the King built two Market-Towns in Convenient places, viz. Ennerlochly and Ennerness, upon Rivers convenient for Shipping. And having also reduced the Inhabitants of the Western Islands, who were grown Tumultuous during the long Wars, He died in the 17th. Year of his Reign, about 56 before Christ.
* Evenus III. the 16th. King of Scotland, Succeeded Ederus: He was a Lascivious and Lustful Prince, having no less than 100 Concubines, and he Established Villany by a Law, enabling every Man to have as many Wives as he was able to Maintain. That he himself should have the first Night of the Wives of the Nobility, and They, of the Wives of the Plebeians; which they should have in Common. This Wickedness was attended with Luxury, Cruelty and Covetousness, which made him so hateful to the Nobles, that they took Arms against him, Defeated his Army, and Condemned him to perpetual Prison; where one who bore him a Grudge strangled him by Night, and was Hang'd for his Pains. This hapned in the 7th. of his Reign, and about a Year before the Birth of Christ. Buchan.
Here it is to be noted, that Heylin, tho' he denies that ever there was such a King in Scotland as this Evenus, yet upbraids the Nation with his Lascivious Laws; which the Scots take notice of as a Contradiction, and proceeding from his Hatred to them in denying their Antiquity.
Evephenus, a Pythagorean Philosopher, who being Condemn'd to Death by the Elder Dionysius, for having dissuaded the Metapontins to joyn in a League with him, was so far from being terrified at the Sentence, That he only desired the Tyrant to let him go home and Marry his Sister, and he would return in a little time, and deliver himself up to Execution. At which, when the Standers by laugh'd, and the Tyrant ask'd him, What Bail he could give for performance of his Promise? He offered his Friend Eucritus, who readily undertook for his return in Six Months, and to stay in his place till that time, and if he fail'd to Suffer. The Confidence of Eucritus was much admir'd; but all the Court was much more surprized when Eucritus returned and presented himself to the Tyrant; who being Charm'd with the vertue of two such Friends, not only releas'd 'em Both, but desir'd to be admitted a Third Person into their Friendship. Polyenus, l. 5. in Dionys. Com.
* Evers (Sir William) deriving his Surname from the Lordship of Evre in Com. Bucks, descended from a younger Son of the Barons of Werkwork in Com. Northumb. was made Captain of the Town and Castle of Berwick upon Tweed, in 30 H. 8. and afterwards by Letters Patents bearing Date at Westminster 24 Febr. 35. of that same Reign, was advanced to the Dignity of a Baron of this Realm. Ralph, his eldest Son, for his good defence of Scarborough-Castle against the Rebels, that call'd their Insurrection the Pilgrimage of Grace; and his great Service aginst the Borderers of Scotland, had by Advice of the Duke of Norfolk, a Grant of what Land he could win from the Scots. Upon which Encouragement, entering Scotland with about 4000 Men, he was met and killed by the Earl of Arran. His Grandson William dying issue-less, the Title fell to George Evre, Son of Horatio, the Son of Francis Second Son to William Lord Evre; and this George dying a Batchelor in 1672. left it to Ralph his Brother. Dugdale's Baronage.
* Evershot, a Market-Town in Dorsetshire, in Tollerford Hundred; from L. 106.
* Evesham, or Evesholm, a Market-Town in Worcestershire. in the Hundred of Blakenhurst, with a Bridge over the Avon. It is esteem'd next to Worcester, the best in the County, contains 2 or 3 Parishes, and drives a good Trade, chiefly for Stockins; and has the Honour of choosing two Burgesses for the Parliament. 'Tis govern'd by a Mayor. It's from London 73 Miles. The Vale to which this Town gives Name, may for the fertility of the Soil deservedly be call'd the Granary of those Parts.
Euganes, a People of Gallia Transpadana, who formerly inhabited where are now the Territories of Bergamo and Brescia, between the Lake of Como, and Toscolano: Tho' others place 'em more toward the River Adige and Vicenza. Baudrand.
* Eugenius I. the 39th. King of Scotland, succeeded Fethelmachus. In his time Maximus the Roman General having a mind to Conquer the whole Island, found means to divide the Picts from the Scots; and then joyn'd together against them. The first Battel they had was at the River Cree in Galloway, where the Scots being fewer, were easily overcome; but the Romans pursuing them without any Order, as reckoning themselves sure of the Victory, were Assaulted by the Argyle-Men and those of other places coming up to joyn their Friends, and repulsed with a great Slaughter. In the mean time Maximus being recalled to allay some Disturbances in that part now called England, the Scots revenged themselves severely upon the Picts, destroying all before them with Fire and Sword. Maximus returning at length, marched against the Scots with the Romans, Britains, and Picts; the Scots perceiving that now they were to Fight for their Country, Lives and Fortunes, assembled their whole Strength, Women as well as Men, and encamp'd at the River Doun near their Enemies. Battels being at last joined, the Scots did quickly put the Picts and Britains to flight; but Maximus coming up with the Roman Legions, to whom the Scots were inferiour both in Number and Discipline, they were totally routed. Eugenius and most of his Nobles dying gloriously in the Field. Upon this great and unlook'd for Victory, Maximus was inclined to Clemency, and to have taken the Scots into his Protection upon their Submission; but the Hatred of the Picts was so great, that they would never let him be at rest till he Publish'd an Edict, Commanding the Scots to depart out of Britain by a certain Day; not suffering him to except the very Preachers, tho' the Picts at that time Professed Christianity. So that the Scots were dispersed in the Western Islands, Ireland, Scandia and Cimbrica Chersonesus, now Denmark, Sweden, &c. being every where courteously received and applauded for their Valour. The Scots Islanders did afterwards make an Attempt upon the Continent, but were all cut off, and their Ships and Boats made use of against those who were left behind. A little after, the Scots who had fled to Ireland stirred up the Irish Scots to assist them, and Landing in Scotland with 10000 Men, spread their terror far and near, wasting the Country with Fire and Sword; The Irish Scots being elevated with their Success, were for attempting something more, the Albion Scots advised 'em to retire with their Booty, and not to stay till the Romans gathered the whole Srength of Britain against them; adding, That the best way was to weary the Romans out with Toil and Labour. The Irish Scots upbraided those of Albion, as having degenerated from the Valour of their Ancestors, and would venture a Battel, wherein they were totally cut off: So that the Albion Scots were for ever excluded all hopes of return, and the Irish found themselves obliged to send Ambassadors to offer Submission to the Romans, and beg Pardon, which was obtained, so much the more easily, that Maximus was returning to Rome, having got himself proclaim'd Emperor by the Army. Maximus being Slain in Italy, Victorinus was sent to rule Britain, and forbad the Picts to choose any King or other Chief Magistrate but such as were sent from Rome; which they looking upon as a Badge of Intolerable Slavery, repented of their having betray'd the Scots, and look'd upon this as a Judgment for having so done; hereupon they elected a King privately, and at their Assembly, complain'd heavily of their Bondage, acknowledging that God did justly punish them for persecuting the Scots Ministers, and not so much as suffering them to live in the same Country with [Page] them; so they resolved to reconcile themselves to the Scots, and sent a private Embassy to young Fergus of the Blood Royal, who was an Exile in Scandia, to invite him home, thinking that by his Example and Authority the rest would be also induced to return, which succeeded accordingly. Eugenius was killed about 373. Buchan.
* Eugenius II. Succeeded his Father Fergus II. his Grandfather Graham being appointed Regent during his Minority, who finding that he was not Strong enough to make War upon the Romans, kept quiet. The Roman Legion which came to assist their Allies in Fergus II's time, having destroy'd the Country on the South of Severus his Wall, restored it to the Britains. So that the Scots and Picts were again shut up betwixt the two Firths of Edinburgh and Dumbarton. The Romans being called home to defend the Seat of the Empire, did acquaint the Britains that they were not to expect any further Assistance from them, but must stand on their own Defence, and that they might be the better enabled to do it, where Severus had made a Graff, the Romans Summoned a vast Multitude of Workmen, and Built a Wall of Stone 8 Foot broad, 12 high, and 30 Mile long; Building also Castles at proportionable distances. The West End of the Wall was at Kirk Patrick, and the East at Abercorn, according to Bede. They also built Watch-Towers, and placed Garrisons along the Coasts to prevent the Scots and Picts Landing within the Wall; and so left Britain. Which as soon as the Scots and Picts understood, they Assaulted the Wall, pulling the Britains down with Crooked Iron Hooks fastened on long Poles, and then with their Engines overthrew the Wall, routed the Britains, and return'd loaden with Spoils. After this, they sent Colonies to Plant the Lands which they had taken from the Britains; So that all the Exil'd Scots, with abundance of Danes and other Strangers, came and settled themselves in that part of the Country, thinking that Graham would never lay down Arms till he had subdued all Britain; but he was willing rather to make Peace with Glory, than trust to the Event of War; so that a Peace was concluded with the Britains, and Graham settled the Boundary at Adrian's Wall, as far as Newcastle upon Tine. Dividing the New Conquered Lands among his Followers, who then imposed New Names upon the Countries according to their Fancies. After this, Graham built Forts for Defence against sudden Invasions, and settled Maintenance upon the Ecclesiasticks. The Britains being harassed with all the Calamities of War, were also attacked by Famine. And Eugenius King of Scots, being now of Age, and desirous of making some Figure in the World, sent Ambassadors to the Britains, to demand the Lands beyond Adrian's Wall, which belonged to Graham his Grandfather; who was a Britain nobly Descended, and fled to Scotland from the Roman Servitude. Conanus, one of the Chief Men among the Britains, advised them to comply with his Demand, rather than exasperate such a formidable Enemy; but he was Murdered by the Multitude for his good Advice. So that Eugenius's Ambassadors were sent back with a Denial, which occasioned a Battel, the fiercest that had ever before that time been fought in Britain. The Scots Right Wing, after a long and fierce Dispute, were forced to give Ground; but K. Eugenius bringing up the Squadrons which guarded the Baggage restored them; so that the Victory begun on that Side. And the Britains were routed with the loss of 14000 Men on the Field; and 4000 Scots and Picts. After this Defeat, the Britains sent Commissioners to treat of a Peace on any Terms whatsoever, which was obtained, on condition that the Britains should yield all the Country benorth Humber, That they should neither send for Roman, nor any other Foreign Assistance; That they should make a League Offensive and Defensive with the Scots and Picts, and neither make War nor Peace, nor send Supplies to any who desired it, without their consent; That they should Pay a certain Sum to be divided forthwith among the Soldiers, and give 100 Hostages for Performance of the Articles. The Peace being concluded, lasted for some time, and the Britains sent for one Constantine from Britanny in France, whom they chose for King; He was afterwards slain by the Treachery of Vortigern a potent Britain, leaving three Sons behind him, but none of 'em of Age. Constantine observed the Peace with the Scots during his Reign, and the Britains having sent a lamentable Embassy to Aetius the Roman Consul for Assistance against the Scots and Picts; Complaining, That the Barbarians drove them to the Sea, and the Sea drove them back again to the Barbarians; he could give them no help, being at that time in War with Attila King of the Huns. Vortigern improved the Publick Calamity to his own Private Advantage, cut off Constantine's Heir, Usurp'd the Crown, and sent for Hengist the Saxon, then exercising Piracy upon the Coasts, to assist him against the Scots and Picts, Assigning him Land for that end; on News of which, such a Multitude of Jutes, Saxons and Angles flock'd over into Britain, that Vortigern being strengthened sufficiently, defeated the Scots and Picts in a Battel on this side Humber, and drove them again beyond Adrian's Wall, An. 449. As for Eugenius King of Scots, some say he fell in this Battle, others that he died a Natural Death; but however that is, he was certainly a Valiant, Politick and Pious Prince, and is deservedly numbred amongst the best of the Scottish Kings. Buchan.
* Eugenius III. the 46th. King of Scotland, succeeded his Uncle Goranus, whose Death he was suspected to have hastened; yet he Governed so, as none of his Predecessors were preferable to him; He assisted the Britains against the Saxons, whose Borders he continually infested. He died An. 558. and 23d. of his Reign. Buch.
Eugenius IV. the 51st. King of Scotland, succeeded Kennethus I. An. 605. He was Educated in Learning and Piety by Columba. After his coming to the Crown, he exercised the Saxons and Picts with continual War, was very severe to the Proud and Stubborn, but merciful to those who submitted. He entertained the Children and Kindred of Ethelfi [...]d King of Northumberland, who fled to him for shelter, with great Hospitality, and took Care to have them Educated in the Christian Religion. He died in the 16th. Year of his Reign, very much Lamented. Buch.
* Eugenius V. the 56th. King of Scotland succeeded Maldwin; He defeated Egfrid King of Northumberland, who had entred as far as Galloway, his Army being totally routed, and himself narrowly escaping. That same Egfrid made War again upon the Picts the next Year, who cut him off with all his Men, and recovered those Lands which the Saxons had taken from them; and the Britains who had freed themselves from the Bondage of the Angles, joyning the Scots; did make such a havock in the Kingdom of Northumberland, that it never recover'd it after. Eugenius died in the 4th. Year of his Reign, about 644. Buch.
Eugenius VI. the 57th. King of Scotland, succeeded Eugenius V. He was very Learned in Theology, according to the rate of those times. And on that account lived Amicably with Alfred King of Northumberland, who was addicted to that same Study. He had frequent Skirmishes with the Picts, but by the Intercession of the Clergy, they were kept from a pitch'd Battel; and as he was full of Thoughts to revenge the Perfidiousness of that Nation, he died in the 10th. Year of his Reign, An. 654. It's reported, That in his time it rained Blood over Britain for 7 Days, the very Milk, Cheese and Butter being turned into Blood. Buchan.
* Eugenius VII. the 59th. King of Scotland, succeeded Amberkelethus his Brother, being declared King in the Field by the Army, lest they should be without a General. He concluded a Truce with the Picts, and at last settled a Peace by Marrying Spondana, Daughter to their King Garnardus. She was not long after Murdered in her Bed by two Athol-men, who design'd to have killed the King, and then escaped. None but the King being found in the Chamber, he was Accused of the Murder; but before he was brought out to Judgment, the Murderers were found, and he acquitted: they were Punish'd after an exquisite manner. He was a Pious Prince, and delighted much in Hunting. He was the first who appointed that the Atchievements of Kings should be Registred in Monasteries. He reigned 17 Years, during which time he had Peace with all his Neighbours. He died about 721.
* Eugenius VIII. the 62d. King of Scotland, succeeded Etfinus. His first Enterprize was against Donald of the Isles, with whom he had many bloody Battels, and at last took him Prisoner, and Executed him publickly. He also put Murdo Vicegerent of Galloway to Death for siding with Donald, and Fined others for that same Crime, with which he satisfied those whom they had Plundered; and having settled Peace at home, he renewed the Leagues with Neighbouring Princes; but he who had gain'd so much Glory in War, abandon'd himself to all manner of Vice in Peace, and refusing to be reclaimed either by the Advice of his Ecclesiasticks or Nobles, they conspired to destroy him, which they effected in a Publick Convention in the Third Year of his Reign, about 764. The Associates of his Wicked Practices were publickly hang'd, all Men rejoycing in their Execution. Buchan.
Eugenius I. a Roman by Birth, succeeded Martin I. who was Banish'd in the Year 652. and after his Death was again confirm'd by the Clergy, and acknowledged for true Pope. He dy'd after he had govern'd his Church two Years and Nine Months.
Eugenius II. a Roman, succeeded Paschal I. signal for his Charity toward the Poor, and his protecting the Causes of Widows and Orphans, held the Pontificate 4 Years, and dy'd in 827. In his time, Clodoveus the French King, sent to help the Sons of Aripertus against Grimouldus Duke of Beneventum, who had invaded Lombardy, were thus defeated. The Lombards dissembled a Flight, leaving their Tents furnished with plenty of all manner of Provisions, especially Wine, but made a halt at a convenient distance, and watch'd their opportunity. The French entring their Tents, and thinking they had been really fled, sell to Feasting, and Eat and Drank to such Excess that they fell dead asleep, and lying about like Beasts were all Slaughter'd; so that there was scarce one left alive to carry the News to Clodeveus. Platina [...]
[Page] [...]vinces. The Length of Europe is taken from Cape St. Vincent, in Spain, to the Mouth of the River Obi, containing 900 German Miles. The Breadth, from South to North, is taken from the Promontory of Tenara in the Morea, to that of Rutubas in Scritofinnia, which the Modern Maps call Noortkin, comprehending 550 German Miles, which make 1100 French Leagues.
Modern Geographers divide Europe into Nine Parts, or Thrice Three Principal Parts: Viz. The Britanick Islands, Scandia, or Scandinavia, where are the States of Denmark and Swedeland; White Russia, or Moscovy. To the West, Spain, Italy, and European Turkey. France, Germany and Poland lying in the Middle. Others divide it according to its different Sovereignties: They consider Two Emperors, the Eastern and Western. Seven Kings: 1. The King of England, Defender of the Faith: 2. Of France, sirnam'd the Most Christian, or Elder Son of the Church: 3. Of Spain, or the Catholick: 4. Of Poland: 5. Of Swedeland: 6. Of Denmark: 7. Of Portugal. The Kingdoms of Hungary and Bohemia, possessed by the Emperor: That of Navarr, part in the Hands of the King of Spain, and part belonging to the French: Naples and Sicily, both in the Possession of the Crown of Spain, are not mention'd. There are also in Europe 2 Great Dukes, of Muscovy and Florence: An Arch-Duke, of Austria: 8 Sovereign Dukes, viz. of Savoy, Parma, Mantua, Modena, Bavaria, Saxony, Brunswick, and Transylvania. Some add, the Dukes of Lorrain, Wirtemberg, and Curland. There is a Marquiss of Brandenburg; a Count Palatine of the Rhine; the Landtgrave of Hesse. Four Sovereign Ecclesiastick Princes, viz. the Pope, the Archbishops of Cologne, Mayence and Treves: To which are added the Archbishop of Bremen, and Bishop of Munster. Six Commonwealths; as Venice, Genoa, Luquez, Swisserland, the United Provinces, and Ragusa: To which may be added that of Geneva and St. Martin; and some Imperial Free Towns that have much the same Form of Government.
The Islands, Rivers and Mountains of Europe, are,
The Isles of Europe, in the Ocean, are the British Isles; as England, Scotland and Ireland; the Orcades; the Hebudes; and some other. The greatest in the Mediterranean, are Sicily, Sardaigne, Corsica, Candia; the Islands of Greece, and some on the Coasts of Italy and Provence. The Islands of the Baltick, are Zeland, Finland, Rugen, Barnholm, Gotland, Oesel, &c. The considerablest Rivers, are, the Loire; the Save; the Rhine; the Garonne in France; the Po and Tiber in Italy; the Rhine, Danube, Elbe and Oder, in Germany; the Tagus, Douro, Guadiana, Ebro and Guadalquiver, in Spain; the Vistule and Nieper, in Poland; the Volga, and the Don, or Tanais, in Muscovy; the Thames, in England; the Tay, in Scotland; the Shannon, in Ireland; the Scheld and Meuse, in the Low-Countries. The most famous Mountains of Europe, are, the Cevennes, in France; the Pirenecs and Alps, upon the Frontiers; the Apenines, in Italy; Olympus and Parnassus, in Greece; the Sierra Morena, in Spain; Mont Gibel, or Aetna, in Sicily; the Riphean Mountains, in Muscovy; the Carpatian, between Poland, and Hungary; &c.
Though Europe is the Least of the Four Parts of the World, yet its many Advantages make it more Considerable than any of the other. The Air is very Temperate, and the Provinces very Fertile, except those that lie much Northward. It abounds with all sorts of Necessaries. Its Inhabitants Polish'd, Civiliz'd, and very Ingenious in Sciences and Handycrafts. The French are said to be a Polish'd, Expert and Generous Nation, but Fiery and Unconstant. The Germans, Sincere and Laborious, but somewhat Heavy, and given to Wine. The Italians are Genteel and Smooth, but Jealous and Treacherous. The Spaniards are Close and Prudent, but Extravagant Boasters and Formalists. The Inhabitants of Britain are Couragious almost to Rashness, but Haughty and Proud. The Europeans, by their Address and Courage, have subdued most of the other Parts of the World. Their Wit appears in their Works; their Prudence, in their Government; their Strength, in their Armies; their Conduct, in their Commerce: And finally, their Magnificence, in their Cities and Buildings.
There are Three Chief Languages, the Latin, Teutonick, and Sclavonian. The Latin spoke in Italy, France and Spain, but in different Idioms; the Teutonick, in Germany, the British Islands, Scandinavia, &c. the Sclavonian, in Poland, Muscovy, Bohemia, and in a great part of the Europaean Turkey. And Three Principal Religions, the Reformed, the Roman, and that of the Greeks.
Europs, the Son of Egialus, Second King of the Sicyonians, reigned about forty five Years; from the Year of the World, 1942. to 1987. And many believe that Europe deriv'd its Name from this Europs, and not from Europa, the Sister of Cadmus. Pausanias, Apollodorus, Eusebius.
Eurotas, Basilipotamo, a River of Laconia; which rising in Arcadia, runs through Laconia, washes the Walls of Sparta, and discharges it self into the Gulph of Castel Rampani. Also a River of Thessaly, which enters into Peneus, but mixes not with it. For, according to Homer, the Water of Eurotas swims like Oyl upon Peneus; which in a short time leaves it, and takes another course. Pliny, l. 4. c. 9.
Eurydice, the Daughter of Amyntas III. King of Macedon, marry'd Aridaeus, King Philip's Natural Son: so envious of Olympias's Grandeur, that she took the Field to destroy her; but being defeated, and taken Prisoner, Olympias sent her a Sword, a long Silk Lace, and a Cup of Poyson, to make Choice of her Death. Upon which, Eurydice, nothing terrify'd with those dismal Presents, after she had pray'd the Gods that Olympias might one day be reduc'd to the same Extremity, took the Lace and strangled her self. Diodorus, l. 19.
Eurymedon, a River of Pamphilia, now Jercon and Zacuth; which springing out of the Mountain Taurus, divides Pamphilia in the middle, and washes the Walls of Aspendum. Cimon, Admiral of the Athenians, having vanquish'd Xerxes's Fleet, pursu'd the flying Enemy into the Mouth of this River, in the Year of Rome 284, (as Mela and Thucydides attest.
Eurystheus, the Son of Stheneleus; who, to gratifie the Hatred of Juno, put Hercules upon all the most difficult Enterprizes he could imagine.
Eusebius, a Graecian, and Son of a Physician, succeeded Pope Marcellus, in the Reigns of Constantine and Maxentius; sate six Years, one Month, and three Days, and dy'd in 311. During the Pontificate of Eusebius, on the 3d. of May the Cross of our Saviour is said to have been found, being very much adorn'd, and had in great Veneration by Helena, Constantine's Mother: And one Judas who found it baptiz'd, and afterwards call'd Cyriacus. He admitted Hereticks to the Communion of the Church, upon their Retractation, by the Impositions of Hands only; and Ordain'd, That no Laick should commence a Suit against a Bishop. Platina.
Eusebius, Bishop of Nicomedia, and then of Constantinople, liv'd in the Fourth Age. He was a great Upholder of the Arians; made it his business to keep Constantine in the dark, and cruelly persecuted Athanasius. After the Emperor's Death, he infected Constans, and the whole Imperial Family; intruded himself into the Bishoprick of Constantinople, after he had gotten Paul his Predecessor to be banish'd; and dy'd in 342.
Eusebius Pamphilus, Bishop of Caesarea, in Palestine; a learned Prelate, and the greatest Writer of his Time; in great Favour with Constantine, whose Life he wrote, in Four Books; together with an Ecclesiastical History, in Ten Books; an Historical Abstract, and a Chronology; with an infinite number of other Pieces. He was a Favourer of the Arians; but his Moderation, joyn'd to his Learning and Parts, render'd him acceptable, and won him great Friends. He dy'd about 440. St. Jerom Translated his Chronology; which ended at the Twentieth Year of Constantine, and continu'd it to the Consulship of Valens and Valentinian; and owns, That Eusebius had read not only the Works of the Greek Historians, Philosophers and Divines, but also those of the Egyptians and Phoenicians. Arnald of Pontac, and Joseph Scaliger, publish'd this Chronology of Eusebius: And John Christophorson, and Henry de Valois, his Ten Books of Ecclesiastical History: And other learned Men have Printed several of his other Writings. They who desire to read the Life of this Eusebius, exactly and faithfully written, may find it in the Tenth Tome of the Universal and Historical Library.
Eusebius, Bishop of Verceil, liv'd in the Fourth Age; and was sent by P. Liberius to the Emperor Constans, in behalf of Anastasius. He was present at the Council of Milan, held in 355. where he not only refus'd to subscribe himself to the Condemnation of Athanasius; but persuaded Dionysius, the Bishop of that Diocess, to strike out his own Signature. For which he was banish'd by Constans, and dy'd in the Year 371. Jerom in Chron.
Eusebius, Bishop of Samosata, liv'd in the Fourth Age, and was banish'd by the Emperor Valens. After whose Death, being order'd by the Council of Antiochia to visit the Churches of Mesopotamia, coming to Dolichae, he was by an Arian Woman knock'd o' the Head with a Brickbat, in 378. During his Exile, he disguis'd himself in a Soldier's Habit, to visit and assist the Orthodox; and receiv'd Letters from Gregory Nazianzenus and St. Basil. Theodoret, Greg. Nazian. Ep. 28.30.
S. Eustachius, called Placidus, before his Conversion. Baronius believes he is the Colonel of that Name, mention'd by Josephus, in his History of the Jewish Wars; who served under Vespasian, and signaliz'd himself at the famous Siege of Jerusalem, under his Son Titus. It's said, he was Converted to the Christian Faith, by seeing a Crucifix hang between the Horns of a Stag which he hunted, and hearing a Voice which admonish'd him to turn Christian. He perswaded his Wife and two Sons to embrace the same Faith, withdrew himself from Court, and liv'd a private Life. Some say, he serv'd a rich Labourer, until the Emperor Trajan, promising a great Reward to him that discover'd where he was, some Officers found him out, and carry'd him to Rome; where the Emperor gave him the Command of an Army; with which he brought his rebellious Subjects to their [Page] Duty. Adrian, Trajan's Successor, shew'd him great Affec [...]ion, and honour'd him with a Triumph; and withal, ord [...]r'd solemn Sacrifices to the Gods for the Victory. E [...]s [...]achius refusing to assist at the Ceremony, was sent for by the Emperor: To whom declaring he was a Christian, and therefore thought himself oblig'd to render Thanks to none but the True God; He, with his Wife and two Sons, were cast into Prison, and afterwards expos'd to famish'd Lions, who did not in the least hurt 'em; but being afterwards put into a Brazen Bull, were all burn'd to death, An. Dom. 120. M [...]nsini.
Eustachius, a Heresiarch of the Fourth Century; a Fryar so extravagantly fond of his own Profession, that he condemn'd all the other Conditions of Civil Life; and excluded Marry'd Folks from Eternal Bliss, for bad Praying in Private Houses; and oblig'd all his Sectators to quit their Goods, as incompatible with the Hope of Paradise; and order'd Fasts upon Sundays. Several Women, seduc'd by 'em, left their Husbands; and a great number of Slaves took occasion thence to run away from their Masters. St. Epiphan.
Eustathius, Patriarch of Antiochia; wrote much against the Arians under Constantine; was present at the Council of Nice: but being accus'd by a Harlot, set on by the Arians, of Fornication, was banish'd to Trajanopolis, in Thrace, where he died. He liv'd in the Fourth Age.
Eustochium, the Daughter of one Paula, a Roman Lady; liv'd 35 Years in the Nunnery of Bethlem, under the Conduct of St. Jerom, in the Fourth Age; so perfectly learned in the Latin, Greek and Hebrew Languages, that she was call'd, The New Prodigy of the World. St. Jerom, Ep. 10. &c.
* Euston, a small Town of Blackbourn-Hundred, in the North-West of Suffolk; finely seated in a Flat on the Southside of the River Oute, in a fair Champaign Countrey, grac'd with Euston-Hall, one of the finest Seats in the Kingdom, rais'd by the late Earl of Arlington, and noted for giving the Title of Earl to his Grace the Duke of Grafton, Son to the said Earl's Daughter, by the late Duke of Grafton.
Euthycrates, a Famous Statuary, the Scholar of Lysippus, who minded more the Truth of Proportion, than Curiosity of Workmanship. Among all his Works, his Statues of Alexander and Hercules were much applauded; as also the Statue of Medea, in a Chariot drawn by four Horses; several Packs of Hounds; and a Representation of a Fight on Horseback; which was put at the Entrance of Trophonius's Cave. Pliny.
Eutropius, an Italian Sophist, (as Suidas calls him,) wrote Ten Books of the Roman History; wherein he recounts the most Memorable Things that happen'd in the Roman Empire, from the Foundation of Rome, to the Reign of Valens, to whom he dedicated his Works. Capito, a Famous Author of his Time, translated these Books into Greek, (as Scaliger, B [...]da and Sinder observe.
Eutropius, an Eunuch and Favourite of Arcadius; by whom being advanc'd to the highest Dignities in the Empire, he plotted the Ruine of his Benefactor, to set up himself; but was Detected, and Beheaded. Sozomen, Nicephorus, Ammian. Marcellin.
Eutyches, a Constantinopolitan Abbot, who contending against Nestorius, fell into a New Heresie; affirming Christ to be one thing, and the Word another. He deny'd the Flesh of Christ to be like ours; but said, He had a Celestial Body, which pass'd through the Virgin, as through a Chanel; That there were Two Natures in Christ before the Hypostatical Union; but that after it, there was but One, compounded of Both: And thence concluded, That the Divinity of Christ both suffer'd and dy'd, &c. Being Condemn'd in the Synod of Constantinople, conven'd by Flavianus the Bishop, he appeal'd to the Emperor. After which, by the Assistance of Dioscurus, Bishop of Alexandria and Chrysaphius, he obtain'd a Synod at Ephesus, call'd Laestrica, or, The Assembly of Thieves and Robbers; wherein he got his Heresie to be approv'd. However, in the Second Oecumenical Council of Chalcedon, under Martian, A. D. 451. his Errors were a second time condemned.
Eutychians, the Followers of Eutyches's Errors, who violently persecuted the Orthodox People, under the Reign of Marcian; who therefore found himself constrain'd to make 'em liable to those Punishments to which the Hereticks were obnoxious by the Laws of the Empire. Baron. Annals.
Eutychianus, a Native of Tuscany, succeeded Felix I. in the See of Rome, in the Reign of Aurelian, in the Year 275. He ordain'd, That all Fruits, especially Beans, and Grapes, should be Consecrated upon the Altar; and, That the Bodies of the Martyrs should be buried in Purple Shrouds. He suffer'd Martyrdom, after he had sate One Year, One Month, and One Day, (according to Damasus, to whom Platina adheres.) Platina.
Eutychides, a Statuary, who flourish'd in the 120th. Olympiad; and (as Pliny informs us) made the River Eurotas so naturally, that his Workmanship seem'd to be more Liquid than the River it self. Plin. 34.8.
Eutychius, Patriarch of Constantinople, succeeded Mennas, in the Year 553. He call'd the Fifth Oecumenical Council, wherein he presided himself. Justinian falling into new Errors, was reprov'd by the Patriarch: which so offended the Emperor, that he caus'd him to be depos'd, and set up one John in his room: After whose death, Eutychius was restor'd, in 578. He wrote a Treatise of the Resurrection, against the Gentiles: but fell into the Error of Origen, That the Bodies of these that rose again, should not be Felt: But being convinc'd of his Errors by Gregory the Great, then Nuncio in the Court of Tiberius II. upon his Death-bed, taking hold of the Flesh of his Arm, he cry'd our, I believe we shall all rise with this Flesh. He dy'd about the Year 586. Eustathius, in his Life. Baronius.
Eutychius, Patriarch of Alexandria, liv'd about the Ninth Age, and wrote Annals in the Arabic Language; printed at Oxford, in 1658. with a Latin Version by Mr. Pocock. Selden printed somewhat of this Patriarch's before, under this Title, Eutychii Origines Ecclesiae Alexandrinae: Where he pretends to shew, That in the First Ages of Christianity, there was no difference betwixt Priests and Bishops; because that, according to Eutychius, there was no other Ceremony used to Consecrate Bishops in the Church of Alexandria, but to chuse One of the Twelve Priests that belonged to it; on whom the other Eleven put their Hands. Abraham Ecchellensis writes against this, in a Book entituled, Eutychius Patriarcha Alexandrinus Vindicatus.
Euzoius, Deacon of Alexandria, depos'd, together with Arius, by the Bishop of that City: But upon his offering to Constantine a Counterfeit Confession of Faith, he was again receiv'd into the Church. Soon after, he was preferr'd by the Arians to the See of Antiochia; but, contrary to their Expectations, proving Orthodox, he Baptiz'd the Emperor Constantius, in 360. Socrates, Sozomen, Theodoret.

* Ewell, a Market-Town of Copthorn-Hundred, in Surrey; near which stood Non-such, a Royal Palace, built by King Henry VIII. From London 12 Miles.

* Ex, Lat. Isca, is a River of England: It has its source in Somersetshire; and passing by Winesford, it takes in Dunsbrook River, or Creden; from Dulverton, on the West: Then entring Devonshire, it runs directly South to Tiverton; where it takes in Loman River from the East: At Stocke, it takes in Columbe; and a little lower, Credy, from the West; then incompassing a great part of the North-West and South of Exeter; a little lower, it admits Clyst on the East, and Kent on the West, and so entreth the British Sea by a large Mouth.
Exarque has not always been taken for the same thing; for the modern Graecians give it a far different Signification from what it had formerly. In ancient Times, what we call Primate of a Diocess, was called Exarque. It was also a Dignity of the Empire: The Emperor's General in the West, and his Vicar residing at Ravenna, were call'd Exarque [...]. The First Exarque was under Justin the Young, in 567. after Belisarius and Narses had driven the Barbarians out of Italy: The last was Eutychius, defeated by Astolphus, King of the Lombards, in 751. But Pepin, King of France, outed him of the Exarchat, and made a Gift of it, as it's said, to the Pope; ordering his Chaplain to lay the Keys of all the Towns on the Altar of Peter and Paul at Rome. Now Exarque, in the Greek Church, is a Visitor, or one deputed by the Patriarch into Provinces, to see whether the Bishops do their Duties, and whether the rest of the Clergy observe the Canons of the Church. M. Simon, Paul Deacon, Blandus.
* Exeter, Lat. Exonia Isca, Isca Danmoniorum, the Chief Place of Devonshire, lies W. S. W. from London about 130 Miles. 'Tis called Exeter, from the River Ex, on the East Banks, whereof it is seated, 10 or 12 Miles from its fall into the Sea: A large and well-compacted City, consisting of 15 Parishes within the Walls and Suburbs. Also a Place of great Trade, especially for Cloathing. But the River is so choak'd up, that the Vessels are forc'd to Load and Unload their Goods at Topsham, about 3 Miles lower. On the East part of the City is an ancient Castle, formerly a Palace of the West-Saxon Kings; and after them, of the Earls of Cornwal; which has a very pleasant Prospect unto the Sea. Over-against it stands the Cathedral, once a Monastery, founded by King Ethelstan, and dedicated by him to St. Peter: But after Exeter was made a Bishop's See, and this Church the Cathedral, it was re-edify'd by several Patrons: The Choir, by Bishop Warlewast, the Third Bishop of the Diocess; the Body of the Church, by Bishop Quivil; the Side-Isles, by Grandison: that which is now Our Ladies Chapel, being a Remnant of the old Fabrick. At the first planting of the Church in these Western Parts, it was thought convenient to erect a Bishop's See; the one for Cornwal, at St. Germains; the other for Devonshire, at Credington, now Kirton, a small Village. But that of Cornwal being annex'd to Credington, about the Year 1032. both were, not long after, viz. An. 1049. remov'd to Exeter; where it still continueth. This happen'd in Edward the Confessor's Reign; who removing all the Monks from hence to Westminster, newly founded and endowed by him, made it the Bishop's See for Devonshire and Cornwal▪ [Page] The Patrimony whereof, once very large, was grievously impair'd by Bishop Voisey, alias Harman; who at his coming hither, Anno 1523. found the Church possessed of 22 great Mannors, and 14 Mansion-Houses richly furnish'd; whereof he left not above 7 or 8 of the worst Mannors, Let-out in long Leases, and Charg'd with Pensions; and but 2 Houses, bare and naked. Of 604 Parishes, which this Diocess contains in the two Counties of Devon and Cornwal, there are no less than 230 Impropriate. The Bishoprick once valued at above 1500 Pound, is now abated, in the King's Books, to 500 Pound. But the Clergy's Tenths rise high, viz. to 1200 l. 15 s. 2 d Lastly, There are 4 Archdeacons belonging to this Diocess, distinguish'd by the Names of Cornwal, Exeter, Barnstable, and Taunton. Here (says Speed) the Britains held-out against the Saxons, 465 Years after their first entrance; Exeter not being absolutely won till the Reign of Ethelstan, the 8th. Saxon Monarch; by whom it was beautify'd, and peopled with Saxons. But it afterwards felt the Fury of the Danes, and was by them raz'd down to the Ground, Anno 603. Yet, upon the Norman Conquest, it had so far recover'd it self, that it held out a while against the Conqueror, till part of the Wall happen'd to fall down of it self. It withstood three Sieges since: The first laid by Hugh Courtney, Earl of Devonshire, in the Civil Broils between the Houses of York and Lancaster: The second, by that noted Impostor, Perkin Warbeck, in Henry VIIth's Reign: The third, by the Cornish Rebels; wherein the Citizens express'd, to the utmost, their Fidelity to King Edward VI. From which time, to this, it has flourish'd in Wealth, under the Government of a Mayor, and twenty four Aldermen; with a Recorder, Town-Clerk, and other Officers their Attendants. Besides the Honour of being a Bishop's See, it has been formerly, first dignified with the Title of a Dukedom; secondly, with that of a Marquiss; and lastly, with the Title of Earldom, in the Person of Thomas Cecil, Lord Burleigh, created Earl of Exeter by King James I. in the Year 1605. in whose Line it has continued ever since, the Title being now in the Person of the Right Honouroble John Cecil.
Exorcisms, or Charms, are certain Prayers us'd in the Church of Rome, with which they pretend to Cure, to hinder Storms, to drive away mischieful Animals and banish'd Devils out of the Bodies of the Possessed. But, to prevent Abuses, they name particular Persons to do these Functions; adding, That the Extraordinary Things done by Country-People and Soldiers, are Superstitious and Unlawful, as done in consequence of an express or tacit Agreement with the Devil. Thiers.
Exuperius, Bishop of Tholouse, toward the Beginning of the Fifth Age; who, in a great Famin, after he had sold his own Goods, sold also all the Consecrated Gold and Silver Plate in the Church, to relieve the Poor: so that St. Jero [...] compar'd him to the Widow of Sarepta, and dedicated to this Prelate his Comments upon Zachary. St. Jerom, Ep. 4. ad. Rust.

* Eye, or Eaye, Lat. Insula, a small Corporation in the County of Suffolk, near the Borders of Norfolk: So called (saith Mr. Camden) because it's an Island; where are to be seen the Ruines of an old Castle which belong'd to Robert Mallet, a Norman Baron, and of an ancient Benedictine Abbey, called St. Peter's. This Town has been given in Joynture with the Queens of England. After many other Changes in this Honour, Sir Frederick Cornwallis descended lineally from Sir John Cornwallis, Steward of the Houshold to Edward VI. And Sir Thomas Cornwallis, the Privy-Councellor to Queen Mary, and Comptroller of her House, was in 1661. made Baron Cornwallis of Eye, by Charles II. and had the Honour to be the Second Coronation-Baron: To whom succeeded Charles, Lord Cornwallis, his Son; who dying in 1673. Charles, the Second of this Family, his Son, succeeded, and is now living. By the Favour of this Family, this small Corporation obtain'd its Charter, and the Honour of sending Two Burgesses to the House of Commons; otherwise the Place is very small and inconsiderable. It stands 12 Miles from Ipswich to the North, and 17 from Norwich to the South, in the Road between these two Places.

Ezekiel, the Third of the greater Prophets, was carry'd away young, among the rest of the Captives, from Judaea into Babylon; where he began to Prophesie, in the Year of the World, 3349. before the Birth of Christ 613 Years; and made it his whole Business to reduce the Jews from their Idolatry, and make 'em sensible of the Crimes which had reduc'd 'em to that Misery and Slavery which they endured. Which so incens'd the Idolatrous Jews, that they put him to a most cruel Death.
Ezzelino, Born at Onara, in La Marca Trevigiana, Originally of Germany, liv'd in the Thirteenth Age. He was, first of all, successful at the Head of the Gibellines; and having made himself Master of Verona, Padua, and some other Cities of Italy, became a most outragious Tyrant. He contem [...] the Anathema's of Gregory IX. Innocent IV. and Alexand [...]r [...] And hearing that the Citizens of Padua were up in P [...] lion against him, he put 12000 of the People of the Co [...], which he had in his Army, to Death in One Day. A [...] length being Taken by the Confederate Princes of Lombardy, as he was going to make an Attempt upon Milan, he was carry'd to Soncin; where he died Mad, in 1259. after he had exercis'd his Tyranny for 40 Years together. The Monk of Padua, Chron. l. 1, 2. Sigonius de Reg. Ital. See also the Life of Ezzelin, written by Peter Girard, of Padua, his Contemporary.

F. THIS Letter, by some reckoned a Mute, by others a Semivowel, is the same with the Eolian Digamma; i. e. a Double Γ, or Greek Gamma. It hath almost the same Sound with the Greek Φ; but some are of Opinion, that Ph is to be used in Words of Greek Original, and F in those which are Latin. Suetonius says, That the Emperor Claudius invented this Letter, with other two; and that this had the Force of V Consonant; and so it is to be found in the Inscriptions which were made in that Emperor's Reign. Aulus Gellius gives the reason of this Invention. F had not such a Strong Aspiration as Φ; Wherefore Cicero mocks a Certain Grecian, who instead of Fundanius, pronounced Phundanius. However, in the Declension of that Language, the one of those Letters was taken for the other; as Falanx for Phalanx, Filosofia for Philosophia. Aul. Gel. Sueton. in Claud. c. 41. Priscian.

* Fabaria, in High Dutch Pfavers, Baths of great Fame in the Grisons Country; They are of very difficult Access, and lye amongst Dreadful Mountains, as it were in a bottomless Gulph where a Neighbouring River makes a terrible Noise by its fall from the Rocks. They were discovered in the Emperor Frederick II's. time by a certain Falconer who was seeking for Ravens Nests. They have no ungrateful Smell of Sulphur or Nitre, because they proceed from Veins of Gold and Copper. Paracelsus and others give Elegant Descriptions of them. Simler in Rep. Helv.
Fabianus, a Roman Born, succeeded Enterus in the Bishoprick of Rome, An. 236. In his time sprung up the Novatian Heresie; He ordain'd, That the Chrism made use of in the Lord's Supper, should be renew'd once every Year, and the Old should be Burnt in the Church. He suffered Martyrdom in the Reign of Decius, after he had sate XIV. Years, Eleven Months, and as many Days. Popish Authors say, That during the Ceremonies of his Election, a Dove appear'd upon his Head. Platina.
Fabij, an Ancient Family in Rome and of long continuance; dignify'd with Seven Dictatorships, Five Masterships of Horse, Seven Censorships, Forty eight Consulships, Ten Tribuneships with Consular Power, Five Princes of the Senate, Thirteen Triumphs, and Two Ovations. It's said, this Family was call'd Fabian, because when the Romans addicted themselves to Agriculture, there was one of it observ'd to have great Skill in Setting of Beans, in Lat. Faba, as the Pisa, Ciceros, and Lentuls deriv'd their Names from Pisa, Cicera, and Lentuli. The Power of this Family may be guess'd at by the offer it made to undertake a War at its own Expence against the Veij, declar'd Enemies of the Romans. It's true, this honourable Design did not succeed, 306 of the Family falling in the Battel fought near Camera, An. R. 277. and but one escaping, who was advanced to the highest Employments of the Common-wealth. Q. Fabius Gurges, one of his Descendants, Consul with D. Junius Brutus Sceva, An. R. 462. fought against the Samnites with so little Conduct, that the Senate was upon the point of recalling him, which Fabius [Page] Maximus his Father having an Inkling of, begg'd that he might Command under him as his Lieutenant; This being granted, Matters were quite chang'd, the Samnites defeated, and a Triumph granted to Gurges.
Fabius Marcellinus, a Historian of the IIId. Age, who liv'd after Alexander Severus, and before Dioclesian. He is quoted by Lampridius, for having writ the Life of Alexander Mammeus; and Vopiscus in the Life of Probus, where he says, That he had no design to imitate Salust, Livy, Tacitus or Trogus; but Marius Maximus, Suetonius, and Fabius Marcellinus. Vossius also mentions him in l. 3. de Hist. Latin.
Fabius Maximus, call'd also Rullianus, was the First of the Family of the Fabii, who merited the Surname of Maximus. He was General of the Horse in 429. of Rome, at what time he forced the Samnites Camp and won an absolute Victory, being rather willing to venture his Head by fighting contrary to order, than lose an opportunity of serving his Country. For which, the Dictator Papyrius would have put him to Death, because he fought in his absence, contrary to his Orders; but the People obtain'd his Pardon. He was five times Consul, Censor once, and Dictator in the Year of Rome 450. He triumph'd over the Lucerians, Samnites, Gauls, Umbrians, Marsi and Tuscans. He was the first who ordain'd that the Roman Knights should Ride once a Year, mounted upon white Horses, from the Temple of Honour to the Capitol. Aurel. Victor. Livy, Eutropius, Valer. Maximus, Florus, &c.
Fabius Maximus Quintus, surnam'd Cunctator, because that by his delays and standing upon the Defensive part, he worried out Hannibal. The Africans omitted no sorts of Provocations to draw him to a Battel. Hannibal also sent him word, That if he were so great a Captain as he would be thought, he should come down into the open Field and accept of a fair Challenge. To which Fabius return'd Answer, That if Hannibal were so great a Captain as he would be esteem'd, he should do well to force him to fight. He was five times Consul; in the first of which, he defeated the Ligurians; and in all the rest did great Services for his Country. The great Service he did the Commonwealth when reduced very low, got him the Name of its Supporter and Buckler; he retook Tarentum, and carried the Statue of Hercules thence to the Capitol, and having made an Agreement with the Enemy about the release & exchange of Prisoners, which the Senate refus'd to ratifie or stand by, he Sold all his own Means to make good his Promise. Livy, Plutarch, Valer. Max. &c.
Fabius Maximus, Surnam'd Allobrogicus, for defeating Bituitus, King of the Auvergnians, subduing the Allobroges, and reducing into a Roman Province part of Languedoc, the Dauphinate and Savoy, by the Name of Provincia Narbonensis. He was also Censor in 649. He left a Son of his own Name, whose loose Life made him to be deprived of his Father's Estate.
Fabius Maximus, Quintus, the Son of Fabius the Dictator, who seeing his Father coming toward him without moving from his Saddle, sent one of his Officers to him to bid him alight; but then the Father embracing the Son, I was willing (said he) to understand whether thou knewest what it was to be a Consul. This illustrious Roman, reckoning it a greater Honour to have a Son that understood the Dignity of his Place, than to be respected by a Consul.
Quintus Fabius Servillianus, Chief Pontiff of Rome, and Consul with Lucius Metellus in the Year of Rome 611. was sent into Spain against Viriathus, whom he vanquish'd at first, pursu'd and coup'd him up in one of his Cities; but being foil'd in a Sally which Viriathus made, and forced to retire, was constrain'd to make a Peace upon equal Conditions; which tarnish'd the Glory of his Victory. Livy, Florus, &c.
Fabius Pictor, the first of the Romans that began to write a History in Prose. And therefore by Livy is call'd Scriptorum Antiquissimus, & longe Antiquissimus. However that Piece which we have under his Name, is an Imposture of Annius of Viterbo. Several confound him with others of this Name, as with a learned Lawyer mention'd by Cicero, the Family he descended of, was surnam'd Pictor, because the first of it painted the Temple of Health at Rome. Livy, Vossius.
Fabius Maximus, Consul with Julius Caesar, and by him being sent into Spain, he subdu'd Pompey's Faction, and took all Spain by Composition.
Fabius Rusticus, a Historian, liv'd in the Reigns of the Emperors Claudius and Nero: Tacitus cites his Writings in his Annals, and calls him Eloquentissimum of the Modern Writers, in the Life of Agricola.
Fabrateria, a Town and Colony of the Volsci in Latium, now Falva terra, seated near the River Liris, under the Juirsdiction of the Pope, upon the Confines of the Kingdom of Naples, 8 Miles from Aquino to the West.
Fabri, or Fabricius, (George) a German Born at Kemnitz in Misnia, liv'd in the XVIth. Age, and publish'd a Commentary upon the Ancient Christian Poets at Bale in 1564. Afterwards he Compos'd the Annals of Misnia in Verse in Seven Books, and the Annals of Meissen in III. which he Printed at Leipsick in 1570. and dy'd in 1571.
Fabrianum, Lat. Fabriano, a large wall'd Town of Italy in La Marca d' Ancona, celebrated for the Magnificence of it's Buildings, and for that reason equall'd with Crema in Lombardy, Prato in Tuscany, and Barulum in Apulia; seated at the Foot of the Appennine, under the Pope's Jurisdiction, upon the Borders of the Dukedom of Urbin, between the Ruins of Sentinum to the West, Matelica to the East, and 14 Miles from Camerino to the North.
Fabricius Caius, Surnamed Luscus or Licinius, was Consul several times. He contemn'd the Presents of K. Pyrrhus, who sought to corrupt him, and promis'd him the next Place to himself in his Kingdom. Upon which he told Pyrrhus, 'Twould be no ways for his Advantage, For, said he, when the Epirotes come to be acquainted with us Both, they will rather choose to be govern'd by me than their own King. He was sent against Pyrrhus, and fought him; at what time, the first Day, Night parted the Combat; but the next Day Pyrrhus was Wounded and forced to quit the Field. He dy'd so Poor, that the Senate was forc'd to be at the Charges of his Funeral. At what time he warred against Pyrrhus, the King's Physician came to him, and offer'd to Poison the Roman Enemy for a Sum of Money. But Fabricius so detested the Treachery, that he sent the Traitor to Pyrrhus, with a Discovery of the Treason, to do with him what he pleased.
Fabricius, (Jerome) Surnamed Acqua Pendente, because a Native of that City, Disciple of Fallopio, was a celebrated Physician toward the End of the XVIth. Age. He principally applied himself to Chirurgery and Anatomy, which he Professed for Forty Years together at Padua. The Republick of Venice settled upon him a yearly Revenue of a Thousand Crowns in Gold, and honour'd him with a Statue and a Gold Chain. He dy'd about 1603. leaving several Treatises both of Physick and Chirurgery behind him. He left us these following Treatises; Opera Anatomica. De formato foetu. De venarum Ostiolis. De Locutione & ejus Instrumentis. De Brutorum Loquela. De formatione Ovi & Pulli, &c. Opera Chirurgica. Medicina Practica. Consilia Medica, &c. Vander Linden.
Fabricius Veiento, a Roman Praetor under Nero, who first put Mastiff Dogs to the Chariots in the Circensian Games instead of Horses. This Man wrote several Scandalous Invectives against the Fathers and the Priests, in certain Books, to which he gave the Title of Codicilli, and abusing Nero's Favour, Sold Places of Trust and Dignity; for which he was expell'd Italy, and had his Books burnt. Tacit. Annal. l. 14.
Fabrot, Charles Hannibal, one of the famousest Lawyers of his time, set forth the Institutes of Theophilus with Notes of his own making. He also put out at Paris New Editions of Cedrenus in Two Volumes in Folio, Nicetas, Anastasius the Library-Keeper, Constantinus Manasses, and Glycas; which he enrich'd with Notes, and some Dissertations; with several other laborious Pieces, Cujus his Works Eight Volumes in Folio, with Notes and Additions of his own; and dy'd in 1659.
Fabulinus, a certain Deity to which the Romans offer'd Sacrifices, when their Children first began to Speak; as Nonius observes from a Quotation of Varro, concerning the Education of Children.
Factions, The several Parties that fought on Chariots in the Cirque were call'd thus, they were distinguish'd by their different Colours; as Green, Blue, Red, and White: The Emperor Domitian added two other, one in Cassocks Embroider'd with Gold, the Second wearing Scarlet; but these did not continue a whole Century. The Emperors and People had generally a greater Inclination for some particular Colour, than for the rest. Caligula favour'd the Green, Vitellius the Blue, &c. Cassiodorus says, That these Four Colours represented the Four Seasons of the Year, viz. The Green, the Spring; The Blue, Winter; The Red, Summer; and the White, Autumn. Tertullian observes, That they marked the Superstition of the Pagans, who consecrated the Green to the Spring and Earth, or the Goddess Cybele; The Blue to the Autumn, and the Firmament, or the Sea; The Red to the Summer, or Mars; The White to the Winter, or Eastwardly Winds. Isidorus will have them relate to the Four Elements. But be it how it will, there happening a Quarrel in the Emperor Justinian's Reign, between the Blue and Green, wherein 40000 were killed on both sides, the Name of Faction was abolish'd. Rosin. Antiq. Rom.
Facundus, Bishop of Hermiana in Africa, liv'd in the Vth. Age, and was in the Fifth Oecumenical Synod of Constantinople, where Pope Vigilius was present, held upon occasion of the three Chapters; which Facundus defended in 12 Books, set forth by Sirmond with Notes. Baronius.
Faenza, in Lat. Faventia, an Episcopal City of Italy in Romagna, under the Archbishop of Ravenna, pleasantly seated upon the little River of Amona, between Imola and Forli, having one very broad Street, with a Beautiful Market-Place, and several neat Churches: in great request for Vessels of Potters-Earth and Linnen-Cloath It was ruin'd by the Goths in the time of the Exarchs of Ravenna: Afterwards Repaired and Besieged by the Emperor Frederick II. in the Year 1240. Sometime after that, the Citizens of Bologna got Possession of it, till the Factions of the Lambertazzi and Geremei, gave Frenza [...] [Page] seen a Triumphal-Arch, 30 Cubits High, and one of the most Magnificent in Italy. Which Temple the Romans erected to Fortune, in Memory of the Famous Battel which they won in the Year of Rome, 545. wherein Asdrubal was slain, with 50000 of his Men. Leandre Alberti.
Fanshera, a River of Madagascar, in the Tract of Carcanossa, and in the South-part of the Island, discharging it self into the Ocean near the Castle Delphina, or Fort Dauphin.
Fantinum, Fantin, a small Kingdom of Guiney, upon the Gold Coast; where stands Gormontine, with some other Castles of the English and Dutch.
* Fara, or Fair-Isle, one of the Scots Northern Islands, which is seen both from Orkney and Shetland; because it ariseth with three very high Promontories, begirt with lofty Rocks, every way inaccessible, save that toward the North-East, which falls a little lower, and affords a safe Harbour for small Ships. The Inhabitants are very Poor, because lyable to the Robberies of the Fishermen, who come thither from several Nations. Buchan.
* Farabant, the Capital City of Mozendram, now Hyrcania, 5 Miles from Asharaff to the West; Lat. 38. 17. It is the Greatest, Best and Richest City in that Province, water'd with a Stream 40 Paces over, and seated about 1 Mile from the Caspian-Sea, which yields it plenty of Fish. The Russ come cross the Caspian-Sea, to Trade in this place for Silks. Herbert.
Faramund, or Pharamund, First King of the Franks, who settled that Monarchy about the Year 418. but never enter'd France. He is suppos'd to be the First who, by the Assistance of four Seniors, instituted the Salique Law. Some Authors doubt whether Faramund was his Proper Name, or only an Epithet to mark that he was the Father or Stock of the French Nation; because his Name, in the German Tongue, signifies the Mouth of Generation. Others say that his Name was Waramond, which signifies a True Man. He is said to have laid the Foundations of the French Monarchy beyond the Rhine, in Friseland, Westphalia, and other Provinces; and died in 127, or 128, after Eight or Nine Years Reign. The Anonymous Authour of Charlemaign's Life, will have him to be the Son of Marcomar. And Others will have him twice Marry'd; first to Imbergide, Daughter of Basogast, one of the four ancient Legislators; and after her Death, to Argole, Daughter of the King of the Cambrians; but this is uncertain. Du Chesne, Mezeray.
* Faringdon, a Market-Town in Berkshire, the Capital of its Hundred, 66 Miles from London.
* Farne, an Island on the Coast of Northumberland, in the German Ocean, 2 Miles from Banburg-Castle, where S. Cuthbert built him an Hermitage.
Farnese, the Family of Farnese, in Italy, is very Ancient; as being that from whence the Dukes of Parma, Piacensa and Castro have continu'd a Descent of 550 Years; though they owe their Principal Grandeur to Alexander Farnese, Pope, under the Name of Paul III. Among the rest of this Name was Peter Farnese V. General for the Republick of Florence: He took Pisa in 1360. and was General of the Ecclesiastical Forces in 1380. Rainuccio Farnese III. General of Siena, in 1416. of Florence, 1424. and of the Ecclesiastical Forces, in 1432.
Farnese (Henry.) As others call him Furnius, or du Four, was Professor of Eloquence at Padua, where he publish'd several Pieces; as Simulacro Reipublicae, &c. De Antiqua Principis Institutione, Epitome Orbis Terrarum, De Imitatione Ciceronis, &c. and dy'd in 1601.
* Farnham, a Market-Town in the County of Surrey, the Capital of its Hundred; water'd by the River Wey, and grac'd with the Episcopal Seat of the Bishops of Winchester. King Alfred made a great slaughter of the Danes, in a Victory obtain'd over 'em here. From London 40 Miles.
Faro, a City of Portugal, in that Countrey which the Antients call'd Cuneus Ager; where is now the Kingdom of Algarva, on that side next to Silves and Lagos. The Latin Authors call it Pharus.
Farra (Alexander) in great repute for his Wit and Courage, in the Sixteenth Age. He wrote Miracola d'Amore; della Divinita del Huomo, and del Ufficio del Capitano Generale. Pius V. made him Governor of Ascoli; and the Marquiss of Pescara gave him the Government of Casal.
Fartach, by some Authors call'd Hadrimut, the Capital City of a Province of the same Name in Arabia Foelix; 40 Miles from the Indian Ocean, and 300 from Cape Guardafuy.
Farvelum, Cape Farwell, the most Southern Promontory of Groenland, toward New France, 100 French Leagues distant from Frobisher's-Bay.
Fastrada, the Third Wife of Charlemaign; whose Pride became so insupportable to the French, that they conspir'd to rid themselves of Her and her Husband at the same time, and to set up Pepin, one of his Natural Sons, in his room. Eginard, in the Life of Charlemaign.
Fatagar, a Kingdom of Africa, in Habissinia, bordering upon Balia to the East, formerly inhabited by Christians; the Praefect of which is called Fatagar Asgua. Ludolph.
Faudoas, a Town and Castle in Gascoigny, in the Diocess of Montauban, with the Title of a Barony; from whence the Ancient Family of Faudoas derives its Name.
Fadii, Young Boys, who, according to the Institution of Romulus and Remus, ran quite Naked to Celebrate the Feast of the God Faunus, having only a Skin to cover their Privy-Parts.
Faunus, King of the Aborigines, in the Country of the Latins, the Grandchild of Saturn, succeeded his Father Picus, about the Year of the World, 2794. He is said to have been the Author of several Religious Ceremonies. He liv'd a solitary Life, and therefore was taken for Pan, the God of the Fawns and Satyrs; reigned 44 Years, and dy'd about the Year of the World, 2838. Dionys. Halicarn. Aurel. Vict. Lactantius de Falf. Relig.
Favoli (Hugh) Born at Middleburgh, in Zeland, liv'd in the Sixteenth Age; wrote Hodaeporicon Byzantinum, in Three Books; an Enchiridion of the Theater of the World; with a Treatise entituled, How God spake with the Prophets; and dy'd in 1585.
Favorinus, of Arles, a Philosopher and Orator; liv'd in the Reign of the Emperor Adrian, who had no Kindness for him. This Phavorinus, when his Friends admir'd to see him submit to Adrian, who had reprov'd him for using a Word which the best Authors made use of, when he knew himself in the right; Oh, Friends! (said he,) you ill advise me, Not to suffer my self to think him more Learned than I, who has Thirty Legions at Command. He is farther said to have wonder'd at Three things; That being a Gaul, he spake Greek so well; That being an Eunuch, she should be accus'd of Adultery; and, That being Envy'd by the Emperor, he should be permitted to Live. He Taught with Reputation at Athens, and afterwards at Rome. Authors attribute several Works to him; among others, one in Greek, entituled Omnigenae Historicae Sylvae. Philostratus, Spartianus, Gellius.
Favour, a Fabulous Deity, which some will have Daughter of Fortune, others of Beauty, and a third sort of Wit. Apelles painted her with Flattery walking before her, Riches, Pride, Honours and Pleasures round her, and Envy at her heels. She had Wings to skip at the first Capricio; but was Blind, and consequently uncapable of knowing her Friends; and always stood upon the Wheel of Fortune, her Mother. Lil. Girald. Cartari.
Fausta, the Wife of Constantine the Great; who falling in Love with Crispus, the Son of her Husband, by Minervina, was so incens'd at his Refusal to gratifie her Passion, that she accus'd him to his Father of attempting her Chastity. Upon which Constantine put Crispus to Death, without any farther Examination: But afterwards discovering the Falshood of his Wife, caus'd her to be Stifl'd in a hot Bath. Euagrius and Eusebius are tax'd either of Dissimulation or Partiality; the one for saying nothing of such Matter of Fact, the other for denying it. Ammian. Marcell.
Faustina, the Emperor Antoninus the Philosopher's Wife, noted in Story for her Lasciviousness and Debaucheries. Falling in Love with a Gladiator, she confess'd it to her Husband: Who thereupon consulting the Chaldeans, they advis'd him to put the Gladiator to Death, and order Faustina to wash her self with his Blood. Which when she had done, it quench'd her inordinate Amours; but the same Night she Conceiv'd Commodus, who had all the ill Qualities of a Common Fencer. Antoninus was so far from taking notice of her Debaucheries, that being counsell'd to Repudiate her, he only answer'd, That then he must return her Dowry, (meaning the Empire.) Jul. Capitolin.
Fayal, an Island of Africa, in the Atlantick Sea, being one of the Azores, or Tercera's, belonging to the King of Portugal. 'Tis but a small Island, but extremely Fertile, and one of the best of all the Azores. There is also a Considerable Town in it, call'd St. Cruz. * This Island is 18 Miles in Length, plentifully provided with all things necessary to the Life of Man; and above all, with Wood. It was Taken by Sir Walter Raleigh, in 1597. and Plunder'd to the Value of 40000 Crowns. In 1589. the English took 5 Ships of Spain at this Island; one of which was moored to the Castle, which shot at them all the while. The Principal Town is of the same Name, lying to the N. W. of the high and mighty Mountain Pico. It had then 300 Houses, fair, strongly built with Lime and Stone, and double cover'd with hollow Tiles: Every House had a Garden with a Cistern, which were then full of Ripe Grapes, Tabaco, Figs, Peach-Trees, Oranges, Lemons, Quinces: and Cedar was so common, that their Houses were built with it. The Town was then Taken, Rifl'd, and Ransom'd at the Price of 2000 Ducats.

Fe, or Fo, the Name of the Chief Gods of the Chineses, whom they adore as Sovereign of Heaven. They represent him shining all in Light, with his Hands hid under his Robes, to shew that his Power does all things invisibly: He has at his Right-hand the Famous Confucius, placed by the Pagans among the Gods; and at his Left-hand, Lanza, [Page] or Lanca, Chief of the Second Sect of their Religion. Kirchir de la Chines.
Feastings of the Jews, were more than ordinary Preparations of Meats and Drinks, for the Entertainment and Good-fellowship of Friends and Acquaintance. The Extraordinary and more Liberal kind of Entertainment, by way of Feasting, was call'd Mishte, from their free Drinking at such times. And there was also a kind of Feasting wherein they made Merry together, Eating the Remainders of their Sacrifices. In these greater Feasts there were Ceremonies Preparatory; which were chiefly Salutation, either by Words, as, The Lord Bless you, or, Peace be upon thee, or by asking each other of their Welfare: Or else by Gestures, as, prostrating the whole Body; but most commonly, by an ordinary Kiss. The Second Preparatory-Ceremony, was, Washing the Feet; which was the Office of the meanest Servants in the Family. The Third Ceremony, was, Pouring out of Oyl upon the Head: And thus Christ reproves the Pharisee that i [...]vited him, for not anointing his Head. After the Performance of these Ceremonies, the Master of the House sitting down with the rest of his Guests, took a Cup of Wine in his Hand, and thus began his Thanksgiving, which we call Grace before Meat, Blessed be thou, O Lord our God, which created'st the Fruit of the Vine. After this Blessing of the Cup, the Master of the House took the Bread, which he lightly cut, but not in sunder, for the more easie breaking of it, and holding it in both his Hands, he bless'd it with these words, Blessed be Thou, O Lord our God; the King of the World, which bringest forth Bread out of the Earth. Which done, the Master brake the Bread, and distributed it to every one that sate at the Table, and then they began to feed upon the Dishes that were provided. At the End of the Feast, the Master of the House, or some body for him, gave Thanks again, after this manner, Let us Bless him who has fed us of his own, and by whom we live: And then all the Guests answer'd, Blessed be he of whose Meat we have eaten, and of whose Goodness we live. Which done, he that begun, proceeded with a Blessed be He, and Blessed be his Name, 1. For their present Food: 2. For their Deliverance out of Servitude: 3. For the Covenant of Circumcision: 4. For the Law given by Moses. Concluding with a Prayer, That God would have Mercy, 1. On his People Israel: 2. On his own City, Jerusalem: 3. On Sion, the Tabernacle of his Glory: 4. On the Kingdom of the House of David, his Anointed: 5. That he would send the Prophet Elias: And Lastly, That he would make them worthy of the Days of Elias, and of the Life of the World to come. Which done, there was a Grace-Cup went round the Table, bless'd after the same manner as at the beginning.

As for their Posture at Table, it is apparent, that it was the same with the Romans; that is to say, lying or leaning upon Beds about a Round-Table in the Time of Ezekiel; where he says, Thou satest upon a stately bed, with a table prepar'd before it. And the Custom of pulling off their Shoes, implies the Antiquity of the same Custom.

In reference to the Roman Feasts, there are Three things to be consider'd; the Time, the Place, the Manner of their Lying: The Form of their Table, and the Parts of their Supper. The Time of their great Entertainments, was always at Supper. The Place where they Supp'd, was usually call'd Coenaculum, and sometimes Triclinium and Biclinium, from [...], a Bed; of which there were sometimes three; sometimes two about the Table, where the Guests lay. The Table for Persons of Rank, was made of choice Timber, and sometimes In-laid with Wood of several Colours, sometimes with Silver, and stood upon one whole entire Foot of Ivory in the Form of a Leopard, or great Lyon, &c. This Table was sometimes quite Round, or Oval, sometimes like a Half-Moon, with a Hollow cut into it, for the more easie Attendance of the Waiters. And now the Beds being ready furnish'd, the Guests lay down in the following manner. Each Bed contain'd three Persons, sometimes four, seldom or never more, unless at their great and more solemn Feasts. If only one lay upon the Bed, then he rested the upper-part of his Body upon his left Elbow, the lower-part lying at length upon the Bed; but if many, then the uppermost lay at the Bed's-head, laying his Feet behind the second's Back; the second rested his Head in the other's Bosom, having a Cushion put between, laying his Feet behind the third's Back; and so the third and fourth. Before they lay down, they usually pluck'd off their Shoes, for fear of fouling the Bed on which they lay. They were also wont to bind their Heads with Fillets and Hair-laces; others us'd Garlands of Ivy, Myrtle and Roses, the Coolness of which comforted their Brain. The Supper was usually divided into Three Courses; in the first of which were served up Mulberries, Lettice, Sausages, but always Eggs; in the last, Nuts, Figs, Grapes, but always Apples. The Middle Course was the Main Supper, and the first Mess was call'd the Proeme, the last the Epilogue. They concluded their Feasts by Drinkigg a Health to the Genius, or Tutelar God of every Person, who presided at their Mirth and Jollity. Moreri adds, That there were scarce above three Beds to a Table, to leave a part free for the Waiters to serve and take away. That the Guests having bathed themselves, put on their Feast-Robes, call'd Syntheses: That when there were but Two in a Bed, the Upper-end was thought the Nobler place; when Three, the Middle; and when Four, the Second place; next to that, the Upper-end. This Posture being Undecent for the Women, some are of Opinion, That they sate upon the Beds at the Men's Feet: Though others will have it, That they lay all along with their Heads in their Husbands Bosoms. Their Feasting Saloons were hung with rich Tapestries, and adorn'd with several Stands, cover'd with Precious-Vessels, or the Spoils the Family got of their Enemies. In the beginning of the Commonwealth, they had Flutes and Organs, call'd Hydrauliques; because mov'd by the fall of Water. And in After-time, they introduc'd Concerts of Musick, Jesters, Dancers, &c. to divert their Guests. They that were Invited, did sometimes bring a Friend with 'em, who was call'd their Shadow: But such as presum'd to come, being neither desir'd by the Master of the Feast, nor by any of the Guests, were call'd Flyes; because these Vermin are troublesom, and always swarm about Meat. As to the Number, they should at least equal the Graces, but not exceed the Muses: But Erasmus says there may be a Tenth Person, to represent Apollo. Macrobius joyns the Graces to the Muses, and will have Twelve. Casaubon observes, That Augustus made a Feast consisting of Twelve, to represent Jupiter, Neptune, Vulcan, Mars, Apollo, Mercury, Juno, Vesta, Ceres, Venus, Diana and Minerva. The Steward of the Kitchin gave the Master of the Feast a Bill of the Fare and Services, that every one might reserve his Stomach for what he lik'd best. The Meat being brought to the Table, the Carvers cut it into as many Parts as there were People at the Table, and these cast Lots for the liberty of Chusing first. Rosin. Dempster.
The Feasts of the Greeks, especially of the Athenians, who were the Politer sort of the Graecians, were carry'd on much after the same Fashion with the Romans; only when they had a mind to be Merry, all the Guests cast Lots who should be King of the Feast; and he to whose Lot it fell, was to have the sole Command of all, as to the Drinking and Ceremonies, without any Restraint. And sometimes they prov'd too Tyrannical; as he did of whom Laertius says, That he Commanded a Guest either to take the Drink in his Mouth, or have it flung in his Face. And as for those that desire to see a Bill of Fare of their usual Dishes at the Feasts of those Times, both of Fish and Flesh, they may have enough in Athenaeus.
Febourg (John) Secretary of State to the King of Denmark, in 1524. being Pufft up with this Honour, he had the Impudence to Slight and Abuse the Gentry, and contrive the Ruine of Torbern, Governour of the Fortress of Coppenhaguen, and Greatest Man in the Kingdom. Knowing his Prince to be a weak, jealous Man, he persuaded him that Torbern had receiv'd many Favours of Colombina, the King's Mistress. The Governor having Notice of this, reveng [...]d himself by a Trick of the same nature, in acquainting His Majesty, by the Spyes set to observe who frequented Columbina, That the Secretary came often to see her, and was made welcom. The King, dissembling his Displeasure, sent the Secretary to deliver the Governour a Letter which contain'd positive Orders to put the Bearer to Death, if found Guilty of that Charge. Which he executed, and hung the Body in Gibbets near the Town. It happen'd soon after, that a Sentinel plac'd upon the Rampart over-against the Gibber, observ'd a Light, in the Night-time, upon Febourg's Head; and ignorant of the Natural Cause of it, publish'd it for a Miracle▪ So that it coming to the King's Ear, he came to see it himself; for the Flame, nourish'd by the unctuous Substance of the Head, continu'd a considerable time: And persuading his Nobles, that this Prodigy was a manifest Sign of Febourg's Innocence, who, he said he was sure, was unjustly Condemn'd by the Governor, he order'd the Body to be cut down, and Bury'd with great Magnificence in the Porch of the Cathedral of Coppenhaguen. This the King insisted the more upon, to appease the Nobility, who were upon the point of breaking into open Rebellion upon his putting Torbern to Death, which now they look'd upon as a Judgment, for his Injustice to the innocent Febourg. Varil. Hist. de Revolutions en Matiere de Religion.
Feciales, Officers at Arms, or Heralds among the Romans, to denounce War, or proclaim Peace; were at first Ordain'd by Numa Pompilius. The chief part of their Office, was, to dissuade the Romans from Disturbing any Confederate Nation, by an unjust War. Or if any Confederate Nation offer'd Injury to the Romans, then these Feciales were sent as Embassadors to 'em, to persuade and admonish 'em to yield the Romans their Right: Which if they refus'd to do in Thirty Days, then did the Feciales denounce War against 'em, in the presence of three Lads of Fourteen Years of Age, by casting a Spear, either cheek'd with Iron, or else besmear'd with Blood, within the Limits of their Territories. Livy.
[Page]* Feilding, Though none of this Family did arrive to the Degree of Peer of this Realm, until King James I. his Reign; yet were they Persons of great Note and Eminency for many Ages before, and Paternally descended from the Earls of Hasburgh, in Germany. William Fielding, Esq; was Knighted by King Henry VIII. and advanc'd to the Degree of Baron of this Realm, by the Title of Lord Feilding of Newham-Padox, as also to that of Viscount Feilding: And in the 14th. Jac. created Earl, by the Title of Eearl of Denby. By Mary his Wife, Daughter to Sir George Villers, of Brokesby, in Com Leic. Knight, Sister to George Duke of Buckingham, he left Issue 2 Sons; Basil, who succeeded him in his Honours; and George, created Lord Feilding of the Caghe in Ireland, as also Viscount Callan, and Earl of Desmond, in Reversion after the Death of Sir Richard Preston, Knight, then Earl of Desmond, by Letters Patents bearing Date 20 Jac. Earl William having fought stoutly in several Battels, under King Charles I. was at last Mortally Wounded near Bermingham, in Com. Warw. Anno 1643. Basil, his Son and Heir, succeeding him, who by reason of his Descent from Agnes, the Daughter and Heir of John de St. Liz, otherwise call'd Seyton, a Branch of the most Noble Family of St. Liz, sometime Earls of Northampton and Huntington, was, through the special Favour of King Charles II. created Lord St. Liz. He marry'd Four Wives, 1st. Ann, Daughter to Richard Earl of Portland: 2d. Barbara, Daughter and sole Heir to Sir John Lamb, Knight: 3d. Elizabeth, the Eldest of the Three Daughters, and Co-Heirs to Edward late Earl of Bath: And 4th. Dorothy, Daughter to Francis Lane, of Glendon, in Northamptonshire, Esquire. Dugd. Baron.
Fekhr-Eddin, Emir, or Prince of the Drusians that inhabit Mount Libanus, was of the House of Maan. He was a Lover of the Liberal Sciences, Painting, Poetry and Musick: He understood Astrology, and several Secrets in Chymistry. The Extent of his Command reach'd from Mount Carmel to Tripoly, in Syria and Damascus: and under pretence of Opposing the Arabians, he made War upon the Turks. The Grand Signior thereupon sent 60 Galleys to apprehend him. Upon which Fekhr-ed-din left the Care of his Affars to Ali, his Son, and went to Malta; then to Naples, Livorn and Florence; from whence the Grand Duke sent him to Rome, to visit Paul V. After which, returning Home, and reassuming the Government, he made War upon his Neighbours; who Complaining to the Port, he was advised to go to Constantinople, and justifie himself: But that not satisfying, he had his Head cut off in the Year 1633. and 70th. of his Age. Moreri.
Feldkirk, Lat. Feldkirkia, a City of Germany, in the County of Tirol, belonging to the House of Austria, with the Title of an Earldom. It is seated upon the Borders of Switzerland, toward Appenzel; small, but well-peopl'd.
Felicis Lacus, or Lacus Foelix, a Village in the Upper-Austria, upon the Danube, 5 German Leagues from Lintz Eastward, in the way to Vienna; by some call'd Locus Foelix, and perhaps better. It is now call'd Walsee. Baudrand.
Felicissimus, a Schismatick Deacon of Carthage, in the IIId. Century; a great Enemy of St. Cyprian, whose Election he oppos'd: and during the Persecution, and that Prelate's Absence, He, and five other Priests of his Faction, joyn'd with the Pagan Magistrates to Torment the Faithful. Some time after he did his utmost to sow Dissention between St. Cyprian and the Confessors; but not being able to compass it, he broke into an open Schism; and assembling all those of his Party on a Mountain without the City, Excommunicated all others that did not adhere to them. This occasion'd the Schism of the Novatians and Donatists. About the same time, Privatas being refus'd a Place in a Synod held in Africa, Cabal'd with five other fallen Bishops, put Fortunatus in St. Cyprian's Place, and deputed Felicissimus to Cornelius, Bishop of Rome, to obtain his Communion; but was refus'd. He held, That Sinners should be receiv'd into Communion, without any Repentance. Baron. A. C. 254.
Felin, or Velin, Lat. Felinum, a City of Livonia, in the Province of Esthonia. It has a strong Fort belonging to it, whither William of Furstenburg, Grand Master of the Teutonick-Order, retiring in his Old Age, was deliver'd up by his own People to the Muscovites. It belongs to the King of Sweden, and lies 14 Leagues from Revel to the South, and 15 from Pernaw.
Felinus Sandeus, or Sanderus, a Lawyer of Ferrara, afterwards Auditor of the Ruota, under Alexander VI. He liv'd about the Beginning of the XVIth. Age, and dedicated to the same Pope an Abridgment of the History of Alphonsus, King of Arragon; which is indeed a Collection out of Otho [...]risingensis, Pius II. Blondus, Poggius of Florence, Platina, &c. set forth by Marquardus Freherus. Vossius, Simler, &c.
Felix I. a Roman by Birth, succeeded Dionysius in the Papal-Chair, about the Year 271. He ordain'd, That Mass should only be said in Consecrated Places, and by Persons initiated into Holy Orders. During his Pontificate, one Manes, a Persian, had the Impudence to profess himself to be the Christ; and to gain the greater Credit to his Imposture, he associated to himself Twelve Disciples. And at the same time, Saturninus, relying upon the Assistance of his Army, enterpriz'd the Building of a New Antioch; but when it appear'd that he design'd to Invade the Empire too, he was slain at Apamea. Felix sate Four Years, Three Months, and Fifteen Days, and was Crown'd with Martyrdom in the Reign of Aurelian. Platina.
Felix II. set up in the room of Liberius, about the Year 356. by the Arians, pronounc'd the Emperor Constantius a Heretick, and was Baptiz'd a second time by Eusebius of Nicomedia; for which Liberius being afterwards restor'd by Constantius, Felix was taken by his Adversaries, and put to death, after he had sate 1 Year, 4 Months, and 2 Days. Whil'st the Contention between Liberius and Felix lasted, the Arian Heresie branch'd it self into two Factions.; Eunomius affirming, That in all things the Son was Unequal to the Father, and that the Holy Spirit had no Community of Essence with the Father or the Son. On the other side, Macedonius, whom the Orthodox had made Bishop of Constantinople, before he became Erroneous in his Opinions, was renounc'd by the Arians for holding the Son to be Equal to the Father, though he utter'd the same Blasphemies against the Holy Spirit that themselves did. Platina.
Felix III. succeeded Simplicius I. in the Year 483. Condemn'd Peter Mongus and Acacius, in a Council call'd by his Pontifical Authority; and Ordain'd, That Churches should only be Consecrated by Bishops. Platina adds, That three Years after, the Emperor Zeno testifying that they were Penitent, Felix sent two Bishops, Messinus and Vitalis, with Power, to Enquire into the Truth of their Repentance, and Absolve 'em. These Legates arriving at the City Heraclea, were soon corrupted with Bribes, and neglected to act according to their Commission. Whereupon Felix having first call'd a Council upon that Occasion, Excommunicates them too, as Simoniacks, and Betrayers of the Trust repos'd in 'em; though Messinus, who confess'd his Fault, and begg'd Time to evince the Sincerity of his Repentance, had it accordingly granted him. He dy'd in the Year 492. after he had sate 8 Years, 11 Months, and 17 Days.
Felix IV. by Birth a Samnite, succeeded John I. Excommunicated the Patriarch of Constantinople for Revolting from the Faith; ordain'd Extreme Unction; sate 4 Years, 2 Months, and 13 Days, and dy'd in the Year 530. Platina, Du Chesne.
Felix V. Anti-Pope. See Amadeus Duke of Savoy.
Felix, Proconsul and Governor of Judaea in the Ist. Age. He was the enfranchiz'd Bond-man of Claudius Caesar, the Brother of Pallas; and Marry'd Drusilla, the Grand-daughter of Marc. Anton. who Dying, he Marry'd the Daughter of King Agrippa, whose Name was also Drusilla, and of whom mention is made in Acts 24. Of this Antonius Felix, Tacitus says, That he took upon him Sovereign Authority in Judaea, and Rul'd with all manner of Rigour and extravagant Lust, not being able to surmount the Sordidness of his servile Condition. Tacit. Hist. Acts 24.
Feltria, Feltri, an Episcopal City of La Marca Trevigiana, under the Patriarch of Aquileia, belonging to the Republick of Venice, seated at the foot of the Mountains upon a small River.
Femeren, Lat. Femera, and Femeria; an Island in the Baltick-Sea, belonging to the King of Denmark, upon the Sea-Coast of Holsatia and Wagria.
Fenestella Lucius, a Latin Historian; liv'd in the Ist. Age, and dy'd toward the End of Tiberius's Reign; frequently quoted by Pliny, Gellius, Lactantius, &c.
Feralia, Feasts celebrated by the Romans on the 21st. of January, in Honour of their Houshold Gods. They offer'd no Sacrifice to their other Gods on that Day, neither did they celebrate Nuptials on it. The Ceremonies consisted in throwing small Presents into a Fire, which was kindl'd with Crowns and Nosegays, and laying Meat on the Tomb of the Dead, where they also sacrificed Victims. These Feasts were instituted by Numa. Macrob. Saturn. Ovid.
* Ferchard I. the Fifty second King of Scotland, succeeded Eugenius IV. in 522. He endeavour'd to change the Legitimate Government of the Nation into Tyranny; for which end he wickedly nourished Factions among the Nobility. Which being perceived by them, they call'd an Assembly of the States, and summon'd him to appear. Which he refusing to do, they Storm'd the Castle where he was, and brought him to Judgment: Where many and grievous Crimes were laid to his Charge, and particularly the Pelagian Heresie, Contempt of Baptism, &c. and not being able to Vindicate himself, he was committed to Prison; where he murthered himself, in the Fourteenth Year of his Reign, to prevent his being made a publick Spectacle of Disgrace. Buchan.
* Ferchard II. the Fifty fourth King of Scotland, succeeded Donald IV. was Covetous, Drunken, Inhumane and Impious beyond Expression: And not contenting himself with practising his Villanies upon others, he fell upon his own Family, Murthered his Wife, and committed Incest [Page] with his own Daughter; for which he was Excommunicated from the Society of Christians: And as the Nobles were about to Assemble and Punish him, Coleman a Holy Bishop of those times, stopped it, by telling them, That Divine Vengeance would in a little time seize upon him, which was quickly verified; for being hurt by a Wolf as a Hunting, he fell into a Feaver, and was at last Eaten up with the Lowsie Disease. During his Distemper, he cried out, That he was deservedly punish'd for not hearkning to Coleman's Advice, and the said Bishop comforting him with hopes of Mercy upon his Repentance, he order'd himself to be carried about in a Litter, meanly Apparelled, making publick Confession of his Wickedness, and died in 668. The 18th. Year of his Reign. Buchan.
- Ferdinand I. The younger Brother of Charles V. He married Ann Daughter of Ladislaus VI. King of Hungary and Bohemia, and Sister of Lewis the Young, who being killed in the fatal Battel of Mohats in 1526. he succeeded him, and was received by the States of both Kingdoms; the Electors also having received Charles the Vth's Resignation, confirm'd the Empire on Ferdinand, then 55 Years of Age, and Swore Allegiance to him. Pope Paul IV. refused to ratifie the Election; but Pope Pius IV. after Paul's Death confirmed it. He presided at a Diet at Worms in 1545. and at another at Augsbourg in 1547. He endeavoured what he could to keep Peace in the Empire, concluded a Truce of 8 Years with the Turks, composed the Differences between the Crowns. Swedeland and Denmark. King Philip, his Nephew, made suit to him for the Title of King of the Romans, but without Success. He was declared King of Hungary in the Year 1527. and the same Year Crown'd King of Bohemia at Prague, and acknowledged King of the Romans in 1530. He began his Imperial Reign in 1558. and held it almost Seven Years, dying at Vienna in the Year 1564. A learned Prince, and a great Favourer of learned Men, Affable, Temperate, and a Lover of Peace. However he severely punished the Bohemians, for entring into a League with John Frederick of Saxony against Charles V. and caus'd the Consul of Prague's Head to be struck off.
- Ferdinand II. Son of Charles Archduke of Gratz in Stiria, by Mary of Bavaria, and Grandson of the Emperor Ferdinand I. He was Born in 1578. and in 1619. succeeded his Cousin Matthias, who had made him King of Bohemia in 1617. and King of Hungary in 1618. In the Beginning of his Reign he gave the Command of his Arms against the Hungarians and Bohemians, to the Counts of Dampierre and Bucquoy. Which last, with the Assistance of the Duke of Bavaria, defeated Frederick Elector Palatin (whom the Bohemians had chosen King) in the famous Battel fought at Prague in 1619. and gave the Electorate to Maximilian Duke of Bavaria. He also defeated Christern IV. King of Denmark, in 1625. But the Protestants of the Empire, jealous of his Designs, took Arms for their own defence; and Leaguing themselves with Lewis XIII. of France, and with Gustavus Adolphus. This last entering Germany, defeated Tilli, Ferdinand's Lieutenant-General, in the famous Battel of Leipsic in 1630. and in less than two Years and a half, Subdued two Thirds of the Country between the Vistula, Danube, and the Rhine. Wallenstein having retaken Prague, engag'd him near Lutzen; where, tho' the Swedes got the Victory, they lost their King. Yet the Swedish Generals continued their Conquests, and maintain'd the Glory of their Arms by the defeat of the Imperialists at Hamelen, Vistock, and other places; but a stop was put to their Victories by the Defeat given 'em at Norlingen, by Ferdinand King of the Romans, the Emperor's Son, in 1634. Whereupon a Peace was Concluded at Prague. The Year after, the Emperor died of an Apoplexy in 1637. Thuanus, Sleidan.
- Ferdinand III. call'd Ernest, was Born in 1608. Declared King of the Romans in 1625. and of Bohemia in 27. won the Battel of Nortlingen in 1634. and Succeeded his Father in 37. About which time, Gales one of his Generals, got some Advantages over the Swedes. But this good Fortune did not continue long; for Bernard of Saxony, Duke of Weimar, assisted by the French, defeated his Army under the Command of John de Worth near Rhinsfeldt in 1638. and made himself Master of Brissac, the Cittadel of Alsace. Banier the Swedish General, routed General Salis in 1639. near Kemnitz in Misnia, over-run Saxony and Bohemia, and to insult over the Emperor, laid Siege to Ratisbone, where he held a Diet. Some time after, Mareschal Guebriant took Lamboy, and most of his Men Prisoners, at the Battel of Kanpen in the Diocese of Cullen. In 1644. Torstenson, Banier's Successor, defeated Leopold, William Arch-Duke of Austria and Octavio Picolomini, and penetrated into the Hereditary Countries. The same Year Lewis of Angulen forced the Bavarians in their Retrenchments near Fribourg, and carried Philipsbourg in 10 Days Siege. In 1645. he re-establish'd the Elector of Treves, routed the Bavarians at Nortlingen, kill'd General Mercy, and miss'd John de Worth, but narrowly. Mareschal Turenne and Wrangel routed Melander in 1648. But the Emperor got the better at the Battels of Tutlingen in Suabia and Mariendal in Franconia, and the Swedes being forced to send part of their Forces against the Danes, he had a fair opportunity to continue the War with more Advantage; but the Empire being drain'd of Men and Money, he concluded the Peace of Munster in 1648. and liv'd peaceably the rest of his life. He died at Vienna, in 1657. Aged 49.
Ferdinand I. of that Name, Surnam'd the Great, King of Castille and Leon; was the second Son of Sancho King of Navarre, came to the Kingdom of Castille in Right of his Mother Nugna of Castille; and to that of Leon, by the Conquest of his Cousin Veremund, whose Sister he Married. He took Conimbria, Visco, and great part of Portugal from the Moors. And being unjustly provoked by his own Brother Garcias the IVth. King of Navarre, for detaining from him several of his Towns, and designing mischief against his Person, he overthrew and slew him in Battel. He died in the Year 1065. after he had reign'd Forty Years. Mariana, Turquet, &c.
Ferdinand II. was the Eldest Son of Alphonso VIII. and had for his share, the Kingdoms of Leon and Galicia. He had Wars with Alphonso Henriquez, King of Portugal, for the Frontier Town of Badajox; where, in the first Battel, he took Sancho Prince of Portugal, Prisoner; and in the next, the King of Portugal himself. However he used his Victories with great Moderation, and died in 1188. or thereabouts. Mariana, Turquet.
Ferdinand III. Re-united the Kingdoms of Leon, and Castille, carried his Arms against the Moors, took Cordova in 1236. the Kingdoms of Murcia and Sevill in 1248. and was designing the Conquest of Marocco, but died in 1252. after he had reign'd 35 Years in Castille, and 22 in Leon. He translated the University of Valencia to Salamanca, and for his Piety was Canoniz'd in 1671. Roderic.
Ferdinand IV. the Son of Sancho III. Surnam'd the Valiant; was at the beginning of his Reign disturb'd with Intestin Broils; but they being Calm'd to his Advantage, he made War upon the King of Grenada, and defeated his Army coming to the Relief of the City of Almeria. Sometime after, at the same time that his Brother was laying Siege to a certain Town, he was found dead in his Bed in the Year 1312. in the Five and twentieth Year of his Age. Mariana, l. 15. Roderic, Pius IV, &c.
Ferdinand V. Surnam'd the Catholick, was the Son of John II. King of Arragon. He married Isabella of Castille, Sister of Hen. IV. Surnam'd the Impotent; and by that means joyn'd Arragon to Castille. He won a great Battel at Toro, from Alphonso V. King of Portugal. Afterwards carrying his Arms against the Moors, he conquer'd the Kingdom of Grenada in 8 Years, and expell'd the Moors out of Spain in 1492. Afterwards he conquer'd Pignon de Velez, and Oran in Africa, the Kingdom of Naples, and that of Navarre, and died about the beginning of the Year 1516. of a Dropsie, caus'd by a Potion which his second Wife had given him, to make him capable of getting Children. Much about the time that he Banish'd the Moors out of Spain, Christopher Columbus discover'd America. The French disputing his Title to the Kingdoms of Naples and Sicily, it was propos'd to divide 'em between the two Crowns, which the Spaniards assented to; but starting a dispute about the Limits, they drove the French quite out, and soon after possess'd themselves of the Kingdom of Navarre, with the Assistance of King Henry VIII. of England; whom they engaged in a War with France, by promising to assist him with their Forces to recover Guyenne. Mariana.
Ferdinand, Infant of Castille, Surnam'd, the Just, King of Arragon and Sicily; was the Son of John I. King of Castille. He was chosen King of Sicily in 1412. and Crown'd the 3d. of Septemb. and govern'd both his Kingdoms with great Prudence; but after he had reign'd Four Years, died of the Stone in 1416. Mariana, Surita, &c.
- Ferdinand I. King of Naples and Sicily, was the Natural Son of Alphonsus V. King of Arragon, legitimated by Eugenius IV. and began his Reign in 1458. He lost his Kingdoms twice, and twice recover'd 'em by the Pope's Assistance; Pius II. obliging Scanderbeg to pass into Italy, and defend him against John of Calabria. But his Ingratitude to the Popes, caused Innocent the VIIIth's to Excommunicate him. Upon the News of Charles VIIIth's intended Invasion of Naples, he offer'd the King of France to become his Tributary; which offers being rejected, he died of an Apoplexy in 1494. in the 71st. Year of his Age; after he had reign'd near 36 Years. Guicciardin, Mariana, Mezeray.
- Ferdinand II. Succeeded Alphonsus in 1494. and upon the Approach of Charles VIII. fled into the Island of Ischia; but the French being retir'd, by the Assistance of the Princes of Italy, he recovered the Greatest part of his Kingdom, which he enjoyed however but a very small time, for he died in 1496.
Ferdinand, King of Portugal, succeeded his Father Peter in 1367. At the beginning of his Reign he had Wars with Hen. II. Surnam'd the Bastard King of Castille, who made terrible Havock in Portugal, which was concluded by the Mediation of the Pope. Afterwards the War began again much more to his Advantage, under the Reign of John I. the Son of Henry; but was concluded upon the giving his only Daughter [Page] Beatrice to John. Mariana observes, that Alphonsus having taken Elconor de Menenez, or Tellez, by force from her Husband Laurence d' Aucugna, he retir'd into Galicia, where he wore Silver Horns upon his Cap, as a Testimony of his own dishonour, and the Intemperance of his Prince. Ferdinand died in the Year 1383. in the 40th. Year of his Age, after he had reign'd 17 Years. Mariana, Garebay, Duard.
Ferdinand, of Portugal, Duke of Visco, Grand Master of the Orders of Christ and St. James, was the second Son of Edward King of Portugal. He accompanied his Brother Alphonsus V. into Africa, in the Year 1471. took the City of Anase from the Moors, and died at Catobriga in 1470.
Ferdinand I. Grand Duke of Tuscany, of the House of Medicis, the Son of Cosmo I. quitted the Cardinals Cap at 52 Years of Age to succeed his Brother Francis. He was devoted to the Spaniards, to whom he deliver'd that Don Sebastian, who called himself King of Portugal, and died in 1609. He left a Son call'd Cosmus II.
Ferdinand II. Succeeded his Father Cosmo II. in 1621. and died in 1670.
Ferdinand of Arragon, Bishop of Saragossa, wrote the History of the Kings of Arragon, and another of the Prelates of that Kingdom, with an account of the most Illustrious Families of Castille, Arragon, Navarre, Catalogna, and Biscay, and died in 1575.
Ferdinand Lopez de Castaneda, a Portuguese, lived about the Year 1540, and wrote a History of the Discovery and Conquest of India by the Portugueses, Translated into French by Nichola Grouchi, and Printed at Paris by Vascosan, in 1553. and afterwards at Antwerp by Stealsius in 1554.
Ferdinand of Cordova, mention'd by several Authors, as a Prodigy of Learning. He understood Hebrew, Greek, Latin, Arabick and Chaldaick: was deeply skill'd in the Canon and Civil Law, in the Mathematicks, Physick and Theology: Moreover, which was look'd upon as a thing incredible, he had, as is given out, not only all the Bible by heart, but the Works of Nicholas Lira, St. Thomas, Bonaventure, Alexander d' Ales, Scotus, Aristotle, Hippocrates, Galen, Avicen, and others that wrote of the Law; all which he would quote without Book upon occasion: Besides all this, he was a Soldier and used a two-handed Sword, Sung and Danced to Admiration, and Painted as well as the best Artist in Paris. It's said, he foretold the Death of Charles the Rash, Duke of Burgundy, that was killed before Nancy in 1477. it's not known how he himself died. Godefroy's Observations upon the Hist. of Charles VI. Bzovius, A. C. 1501. Hottinger, Nicolas Antonio, ad An. 1445.
Ferdinandi Noronae Insula, Ilha do Fernando Noronha, an Island of the South America, toward the Eastern Coast of Brasile, discover'd and fortify'd by the Portugueses, in whose Possession it is.
Ferdinandi Pai Insula, Isle de Fernand Pao, an Island of Africa, upon the Coast of Guinny, in the Bay of St. Thomas; discover'd also by the Portugueses, and by them still poess'd.
La Fere, Lat. Fara, a City of France in Piccardy, in la Fierache. It stands upon the River Oise, between St. Quintin and Noyon, 4 or 5 Leagues from the one and the other. It is a very Strong Place seated in a Marshy Country, encompassed with several Bastions and good Ramparts, defended with Strong Brick-Walls, by which the River runs: The City is joyn'd together by several Bridges, and lyes between the two large Suburbs of St. Fermin and Nostredame; and there is also belonging to it a Castle beside. La Fere has suffer'd divers Sieges; and about the Year 1596. Hen. IV. block'd it up at the End of the Summer: The next Spring in March he besieged it, and in May following it was surrender'd up to him by Capitulation.
La Fere, call'd Champenoise, a little City of France in the Province of Champaign. It is seated between the Sein and the Maine, 7 or 8 Leagues from Chalon in Champaign, and little less from Vitri le Francois, and St. Dizier.
* Feredethus, a King of the Picts, Contemporary with Alpinus the 68th. King of Scotland, against whom he made War. The Armies met at Restenot, a Village of Angus; and Feredethus perceiving his Men to fly, did with a Select Band of his Nobles, break through the Main Battel of the Scots, but was Surrounded and Slain with the Flower of his Nobility, in the beginning of the 9th. Century. Buchan.
Ferentino, by the Italians call'd Fiorentino, by the Latins Ferentinum, an Episcopal City of Italy in la Campagna di Roma, seated upon a Hill toward the Frontiers of Naples.
Ferento, in Latin Ferentia, Ferentinum, and Ferentium, an Ancient City of Italy in Hetruria; formerly a Bishop's See, and seated near the City of Viterbo, the Inhabitants of which latter City ruin'd the former in 1074. for their Heresie; and the Ruins of it are still to be seen near Monte Fiascone. Antonius Massa.
Ferenzuola, or Fierenzuela, an Episcopal City of Italy in La Capitanata, where Sylla overthrew M. Carbo, in the Year of Rome 672.
* Fergus I. of the Name and First King of Scotland, was Son to Ferchardus, being the most Eminent Man among the Scots, then possessed of Ireland, both for Counsel and Action, he was sent for by the Albion Scots, who had seated themselves in the Western Islands, and that Part of Britain then called Albion, now Scotland, on this Occasion. The Scots living at that time in certain Tribes or Clans without any Soveraign, and falling into a War with the Picts, with whom they had intermarried, and assisted them to plant themselves in Albion, the Heads of Clans being all of Equal Authority, and unwilling to submit to one another, they had recourse to Fergus the Son of Ferchard, King or Chief of the Irish Scots, that they might Strengthen themselves with his Assistance and Alliance. Whereupon Fergus arriving with Forces from Ireland, he was Unanimously chosen King by the publick Consent of the People, and ordered to prepare his Army for Battel. Things being in this posture, the Scots and Picts received Advice that the Britains watched for an opportunity to destroy them both, which they designed to Accomplish by joyning against whatever Party should happen to be Conquerour. Whereupon they came to a Treaty, and so all the three Armies returned to their several Homes. The Britains being disappointed in their design at this time, attempted it again by driving away the Picts Cattle privily: and when Ambassadors came to demand Restitution, they told them, That they ought to seek for them among the Scots, who were accustomed to Depredations, and not from them. Both Nations being incensed at this Affront, they Invaded the Britains, destroyed a great part of their Country, and return'd with much Booty. To revenge this, the Britains entred Scotland as far as the River Down in Kyle, where they pitched their Tents. And Fergus having sent the Women, Children and Moveables into inaccessible Places, guarded all the Avenues till the Coming of the Picts, who having joyn'd him, they resolved to lengthen out the War, and make an Incursion into the Enemies Country: Which Coilus King of the Britains being informed of, he laid 5000 Men in Ambush, and designed to march towards them; but this being discovered, the Scots and Picts fell upon the Britains while divided, before Day, and gave them a total Rout, Coilus himself falling in the Battel, and in Memory of his Death, the Country was called Coila, now Kyle. Fergus returning home Conqueror, the Scots settled the Crown upon him and his Posterity by an Oath. Having thus settled Affairs in Scotland, He went for Ireland, to quell some Seditions there by his Authority; which being effected, he was Drown'd in his Return by a sudden Tempest not far from Craigfergus, now Carrickfergus, which took its Name from that deplorable Accident which happened in the 25th. of his Reign. His coming into Albion, is by Historians reckoned about the time of Alexander the Great's taing Babylon, viz. 330 Years before Christ. Buchan. Lesley. Hoffman. Helvicus.
* Fergus II. the 40th. King of Scotland succeeded Eugenius who was Slain by the Romans at such time as they with the Assistance of the Picts did quite expel the Scots out of Britain; whereupon Echadius or Ethodius, Brother to Eugenius, went with his Family into Scandia, his Son Erthus and Nephew Fergusius being of the Number. The King of the Country being moved with Compassion toward these Royal Exiles, showed them great Favour. And as Fergus grew up, he improved himself in Military Acquirements, and signaliz'd himself in many Rencounters, and followed the Francks in their Expedition against the Gauls, wherein he acquired much Glory. So that his Fame reaching the Ears of the Scots and Picts, both of them were lifted up with hopes of Recovering their Liberty under his Conduct. So that the Picts being weary of the Roman Servitude, sent secret Messengers to the Scots, made up a Peace with them, and joyn'd in calling Fergus to accept the Crown of his Ancestors, at such a Juncture when the Power and Authority of the Romans was on the Declension in Britain, which he easily consented to; and having made up a considerable Body of the Scottish Exiles, besides Danes and others who followed him, he Landed in Argyle. Thither the rest of his Countrymen from Ireland and the Isles flock'd to him, and then he was created King, according to the Manner of the Country, about the 8th. Year of the Reign of the Emperors Honorius and Arcadius, 27 Years after the Death of his Grandfather Eugenius, and about the 403d. or 404th. of Christ, according to Funccius, the Black Book of Pasley and Marianus Scotus. And this, says Buchanan, gives rise to the Mistake amongst several English Writers, who will have this to be the first time that the Scots seated themselves in Britain; but they may be Convinced of the Contrary by the very History of Bede, to which they Appeal Fergus being Crown'd, prepared to make War upon his Enemies, against the Season of the Year. The Britains hearing of his Arrival, were divided into two Factions; some were for joyning him, and others sent to the Romans for Assistance, and to the Picts to withdraw them from Fergus. The Romans upon the News, sent one Legion from Gaul to assist their Provincials, and together they repulsed the Straggling Troops of Scots with great slaughter, and afterward defeated them in a set Battel by the River of Carron, near Severus's Wall, but not without great Loss to the Romans, who contented themselves to Repair [Page] the Wall, Garrison'd the Forts with Britains, and then returned to Gaul. After their departure, the Scots and Picts demolished the Wall under the Conduct of Graham, Father-in-Law to Fergus, and Originally a Britain of the Noble Fulgentian Family, and wasted the Country far and near. Whereupon the Britains sent a lamentable Complaint to Rome, and obtained another Legion under the Command of Maximianus, who arriving unexpectedly made a great Slaughter among the Scots and Picts. However they Gathered together a great Army, and being encouraged by the Assistance of Diomethus, a Britain of great Power, they march'd with their Army to prevent his being swallow'd up by the Romans; and having joyned their Forces, put the Romans to flight. Whereupon the Confederate Kings pursuing too eagerly, fell in amongst the Reserves of their Army, and were repulsed with great Slaughter; yet the Romans being dismayed at this Check, and but few in Number, retir'd into the midst of the Province. Hereupon Dionethus assum'd the Soveraignty of the Britains. The Romans understanding that the Confederate Forces were Separated, augmented their Forces with Brittish Auxiliaries, on design to destroy Dionethus. But the Scots and Picts having joyned him again sooner than the Romans were aware, they prepared for Battel. Maximianus placed the Britains in the Front, who were soon repulsed; then he advanced his Romans, who stopt their Flight, and detaching some Troops of Veteran Souldiers, they fell upon the Rear of the Scots; some of whose Troops being surrounded, they drew themselves into a Ring, where they bravely defended themselves against the whole force of the Romans, till they were over-power'd, and every man Slain; but this gave opportunity to the rest to Escape. Fergus fell in this Battel, as did also Durstus King of the Picts, and Dionethus hardly escaped, being also grievously Wounded. This happen'd in the 16th. Year of Fergus his Reign, An. 420. He was a Prince of an Heroick Spirit, and may well be reckoned the Second Founder of the Scottish Kingdom, and all things considered, Superior even to Fergus I. He left three Sons, over whom their Grandfather Graham was chosen Guardian and Viceroy of the Kingdom. Buchan.
* Fergus III. the 63d. King of Scotland succeeded Eugenius VIII. counterfeited Vertue at first, but grew extreamly Vitious. His Wife having often upbraided him for keeping Company with Harlots, but finding no alteration, Strangled him at Night while asleep, in the Third Year of his Reign. Several People were tortur'd to discover who put him to Death; but the Queen being mov'd with the Suffering of so many Innocents, acknowledged the Murder, and to prevent her being brought to publick Punishment, Stabb'd her self, about 767.
* Feritharis, the Second King of Scotland, succeeded Fergus I. who left two Sons behind him, but both uncapable of Managing the Government, because of their Youth. So that the Chiefs of the Clans meeting together, there was great debate about a Successor; some urging the Oath that they had made to settle the Crown on Fergus's Family, and others representing the Dangers which they might run under an Infant-King; whereupon they fell on a Medium, and Agreed that whilst the Children of their Kings were Infants, the fittest of their Kindred should Govern for them, and after their Death, the former King's Son should succeed; which Law obtain'd 1025 Years, till the time of Kennethus III. and by Vertue of this Law, Feritharis Brother to Fergus, was set upon the Throne and Governed 15 Years as became a good King to his Subjects, and an Honest Guardian to his Nephews; having procured Peace Abroad, and Love at Home; but his eldest Nephew Ferlegus being ambitious to Reign, and having first Communicated his Design to the most turbulent of the Souldiery, and such as affected Innovation, he came and demanded the Crown from his Uncle, who called an Assembly of the States and declared his Willingness to resign, speaking at the same time in Commendation of his Nephew; But the States disliking Ferlegus's too eager Desire to Reign, would not Consent to it; and having discovered a Design of Ferlegus against his Uncle, the Memory of his Father did so far prevail, that tho' they Judged him worthy of Death, yet they only Confin'd him; but he being Impatient to have the Crown, deceived his Keepers, and fled to the Picts. Where finding no Incouragement, he went to the Britains, among whom he lived obscurely. And Feritharis being taken off a few Months after, as it was supposed by Treachery in the 15th Year of his Reign; the States suspecting Ferlegus, on the account of his former Behaviour, he was Unanimously Condemned, and his Younger Brother Mainus set upon the Throne, who governed 29 Years with so much Equity and Justice, punishing Bad, and encouraging Good Men, that Foreigners as well as his own Subjects esteem'd him highly, so that his Reign was Peaceable and Prosperous, and when he died, he was Lamented by all Good Men. He finished his Reign about 286 Years before Christ. Buchanan.
Feriae, were certain Holy-Days on which the Romans discontinued all sort of Work. It's true, they did thus on all Holy-Days; but the Feriae were particularly destin'd to the Cessation of Work: to understand this the better, we must consider they had three sorts of Days; some entirely consecrated to the Gods, and call'd Festi; others destin'd wholly to Men, and call'd Profesti; a third sort, and the mean between both, Intercisi. The first sort had under it Four Species, viz. Days of solemn Sacrifice, Sacrificia; The 2d. Days of publick Feasting in honour of the Gods, Epulae; The 3d. had Days for the Plays instituted by their Religion; and finally, Days on which they left off all sort of Work in honour of their Gods, and these were called Feriae. There were publick Feriae celebrated by all the People in general, and private observed but by some particular Families, as Claudiae Feriae, Aemiliae Feriae, and besides, each individual Person kept his Birth Day. The Publick were of Four sorts. First, Feriae Stativae, or fixt as the Agonalia, kept in January, in honour of Janus; or according to Festus, in Memory of the God Agon. Lupercalia, in honour of Pan in February. Secondly, There were some celebrated yearly, but not on the same Days, the Solemnity being advanced or retarded, as the Magistrates or Priests thought it convenient; such were the Feriae Latinae instituted by Tarquinus Superbus. Feriae Sementinae, after Seed-time, to obtain of the Gods a good Harvest. Paganalia, celebrated by the Boors in honour of Ceres, for the Preservation of the Fruits of the Earth. Thirdly, Feriae Imperativae vel Indictivae, because the Consul or Praetor order'd the Celebration upon some considerable Event. Finally, the Nundinae, the Fourth sort of the Publick, ordain'd in favour of the Country People to Sell and Buy, what they had occasion for; they were call'd Nundinae a Nono die, because kept on the Ninth Day. Pope Silvester about A. C. 316. because he would not call the Days of the Weeks as the Jews did, Sabbatum, Prima Sabbati, Secunda Sabbati, &c. nor by the Names of the Planets or false Gods as the Pagans did, call'd Sunday, Dies Domini; Monday, Feria Prima; Tuesday, Feria Secunda, &c. and Saturday, Dies Sabbati, in Memory of the Old Testament; and said, he call'd 'em, Feriae non quod a necessariis operibus, sed quod a vitiis Christiani feriarentur. The Eastern Pagans only counted by Weeks, the Romans counting by Nine Days, and Greeks by Decads. Aul. Gell. Macrobius.
* Fermanagh, Lat. Fermanagensis Comitatus, a County of Ulster in Ireland, in which lyes Earne, the greatest Lake in that Kingdom. It has no City of Note, tho' it's good Pasture Ground, and is water'd with Rivers that abound in Fish.
Fermo, in Latin Firmum or Firmium, an Archiepiscopal City of Italy in La Marca d' Ancona. Formerly one of those Cities which assisted the Romans against Hannibal; the Ruins of which are to be seen a little beyond the New City.
Fernelius, Born in the Diocess of Amiens, was Chief Physician to Henry II. of France, and highly esteemed at Court, more especially after Mary de Medecis came once to bear Children; who for that reason sent him considerable Presents. He died with Grief for the loss of his Wife, in the 52d. Year of his Age, in 1558. and left several Pieces behind him which are well known in the World. He is mention'd with great Applause by Thuanus. Fernelius was not only a good Physician, but also a famous Mathematician, his Latin is so very pure, that it's often compar'd to Cicero's. He writ, De abditis rerum causis. De abditis rerum Naturalium & Medicamentorum causis. De febrium curatione. Universa Medicina Scholiis Illustrata. Opera Medicinalia. Practica Latina Therapeutices, sive Universalis medendi rationis Liber, &c.
* Fernes, a City in the County of Wexford in Ireland, with an Episcopal See, under the Archbishop of Cashel now, but formerly of Dublin. In this place Dermond the Fugitive King of Leinster, was kindly received by his Clergy, upon his return from England in the Year 1169. In this place Dermond died, in the Year 1172. the First of May, after he had laid a fair Foundation for the Conquest of Ireland, by marrying Eva his Daughter to Richard Strongbow.
Fero, Isles de Fero, or de Farre, Islands in the Danish Sea, to the West of Schetland, and to the North of the Orcades, belonging to the King of Denmark; they are usually reckon'd Fifteen; Of which, the Principal are, Sudro, Stromo, Ostro, Borgo, Sando, &c.
Feronia, a Goddess, which the Pagans thought to have had care of Woods, &c. They call'd her Feronia from the Town Feronia, situate at the foot of the Mountain Soracte, where she had a Temple, and not far from it a little Wood consecrated to her. This Mountain is now call'd, Mount St. Sylvester in Italy. Strabo says, That they that Sacrificed to Feronia, walked upon live burning Coals, without receiving any harm; and adds, That the Enfranchiz'd call'd her their Goddess, because it was in her Temple that they received their Cap or Hat, as a Token of their new Condition.
Ferrandina, a small City of Italy in the Kingdom of Naples, dignified with the Title of a Dukedom. It lyes in the Province of Basilicata, seated upon the Basiente, Fifteen or Twenty Miles from the Gulf of Tarento.
[Page]died of his Wounds; and the Scots, though they had lost abundance of Men in the Battle, improv'd their Victory, and over-run most of the Pictish Country. The Enemy not being able to make Head against them with an Army, attack'd the Plunderers, who went out in small Parties; and Hergustus, a crafty Man, succeeding as King of the Picts, suborned two of his Subjects, who feigning themselves to be Scots, and corrupting one of Fethelmachus's Musicians, who then, according to the Custom, stay'd in the Prince's Chamber and play'd him a-sleep, they Murther'd him in the Night; but were afterwards taken, and condignly punish'd. This happen'd about the Middle of the IVth. Century. Buchan.
Fetu, a small Kingdom of Africa, with a City of the same Name, in Guinea. It lies upon the Gold Coast, towards Cape Corso and St. George de la Mine.
* Feversham, in Kent, a Sea-Port Town, large, and well-built, not far from the Isle of Sheppey, and inhabited by Tradesmen, Inkeepers and Victualers. It's well frequented by Hoyes, and such like small Vessels; it being the Principal Port-Town for all this part of Kent. From London 44 Miles. King Stephen, with his Queen, and Eustace his Son, were all Bury'd here, in an Abbey of that King's Foundation. The Right Honourable Lewis of Duras enjoys the Title of Earl of this Place.
Feurs, a City of France, in Forez, seated upon the Loire, where it receives the River of Lignon, between Lyon, Roanne, and St. Estienne. M. D'Urfe makes particular mention of Fours, in his Romance of Astraea. In Latin Forum Segusianorum.
Fez, a City and Kingdom of Africa, in Barbary, between Morocco and the Mediterranean on the one side, and the Ocean and the Kingdom of Algier on the other. The River Mulvia separates it from Algier Eastward, the Ocean washes it to the West. The Mountains of Atlas, and the River Ommirabi, divide it from Segelmessa and Morocco to the South; and the Streights of Gibraltar and the Mediterranean divide it from Spain to the North. Fez is a part of the ancient Mauritania Tingitana, containing Seven Provinces, Temesna, Fez and Asgar, upon the Ocean; Habat, upon the Streights; Errif and Garet, upon the Mediterranean-Sea; and Chaüs, all within the Land. The City of Fez is the Ornament of all the Kingdom, and indeed of all Barbary. It lies 100 Miles from the Ocean, and as many from the Mediterranean-Sea; seated upon the River of Perles, or Fez, which runs between the Rivers Bunasar and Suba. The Form of it is a Four-square, built upon the Descent of two Mountains, separated by a River; the Middle is Plain; the Out-parts Hilly: with a great number of Suburbs without, of which 32 are the most Considerable; some of them have 500, some 1000, and others 2000 Houses. The City hath 4 Principal Quarters, 62 Great Market-Places, above 200 Large and Streight Streets, with a multitude of Lesser ones. It hath 700 Mosques, a great number of Colleges, Hospitals, Stores, &c. It hath 86 Gates; and 150 Publick Jakes, whose Filth is all carry'd off by the Water. It hath 250 Bridges, many of which are so cover'd with Houses, that they are not discerned. It hath 86 Publick Fountains, besides 600 Private ones. The Houses are well built, having Mosaick Work on the Outside; and are Painted with Flowers, Fruits, Perspectives and Landskips Within. Of the Mosques, 50 are of a very Magnificent Structure, having many Marble Pillars; most of 'em are neither Vaulted, Pav'd nor Wainscotted, but handsomly Matted; the Greatest of them is said to be Half a Mile in Circuit, has 31 Gates, and 42 Galleries. The Tower is sustain'd by 35 Arches in length, and 20 in breadth; and the whole Building hath 900, and most of 'em enrich'd with Marble. Its Revenue is 200, some say 400 Ducats per Diem. Among its Colleges, the Buildings of that of King Habu Henen, cost 500000 Ducats, being all enrich'd with Mosaick, Gold, Azure, Marble, and Brazen Gates. Its Library contains 2000 Arabian Manuscripts, besides a great number of others. There are 200 Hospitals in and about the City, 25 of 'em for the Sick of the Country, and the Greatest capable of maintaining 2000; the rest are for Strangers; but the Revenues belonging to them are so much squander'd, that now they give only Bedding; and some of them, three Days Nourishment. This City hath moreover 200 Stores, and 200 Inns, some of which have above 200 Chambers. There are 400 Mills belonging to it, which employ 1200 Mules. The Great Square of the Merchants is enclosed with Walls, and shut up with 12 Gates, like a City. It is divided into 15 Quarters, each of which have their respective Tradesmen, and contains in the whole about 20000 Workmen of all sorts. About 200 Paces from this City, is that called New Fez, where their King has his Palace, and it is chiefly inhabited by the Court. This was the Description of the Ancient Fez, but the Present State of it is as follows. The Circuit of it is about 4 Leagues; but there are a great number of Gardens within the Compass of the Walls. It has now no Suburbs, but 7 Principal Gates. The Streets are very Narrow: with Gates that are shut up every Night, to prevent the People from going from one Quarter to another. The Houses are all Terrass'd at the Top; and though they are nothing Beautiful without, yet within they are very Neat and Handsom. All the Trade, and consequently all the Wealth of the Country, is in this City; which is defended by two Castles that have no Artillery. The one is very Ancient, and the Walls of it are demolish'd in some Places; the other was built, some Years since, by the Famous Muley-Archy, having two Bastions on both sides of the City, with two Iron Great Guns in each. The River which falls from Fez-Gedide, or Fez-la-Neuve, runs through the Middle of Fez-Bele; where it divides it self into six Branches, that supply all the Houses of the City with Water, every House having three or four Fountains. This River also thus divided, sets a going 366 Mills, for the Convenience of the Inhabitants, and affords Water to as many Baths. There are also in the City 366 Ovens; and in regard they Bake their Bread every Day, the Ovens are always employ'd till Four a Clock in the Afternoon. There are 4 Principal Mosques, and about 500 of lesser Bulk, and less Wealthy. The Grand Mosque, call'd Carouin, is the Residence of the Cadi, or Chief Pontiff of their Law. Near this Temple stand certain Colleges, where they that desire to be Talbes, or Doctors of the Law, follow their Studies. The most Magnificent of all, was built by Muley-Archy. In these Colleges they study nothing but the most pure Arabick Language, wherein the Alcoran [...]s written, and which is very different from the Vulgar; but they neither study Latin nor Philosophy there, as some would make the World believe. The City of Fez-Gedine, which lies above Fez-Belè, serves to Command it, instead of a Citadel. Muley-Archy built a Palace and a Seraglio within it, where there is also a very Beautiful and Large Mosque. The City of Fez was founded by Muley Drice, the First King of the Arabians who Commanded in the Country. He is honour'd as a Saint, because he forced the Jews, with which he Peopl'd that City, to embrace the Alcoran. No Jew nor Christian dare pass the Street of his Palace. His Tomb is in the Mountains of Serhon, and serves for a Retreat to such as flee from the King's Anger, or the Hands of Justice; and the Palace where he dwelt has the same Privilege. This Country of Fez is the best Cultivated of any in Barbary, hath many good Cities, and is well Water'd with Rivers. The King of Morocco is Master of it, and assumes the Title of Emperor of Africa, King of Morocco, Fez, Suz and Falette; Lord of Daro, Gago, Guinea, &c. The Country is inhabited by Moors and Arabians; who are allowed to marry Four Wives, and keep as many other Women as they please; and they bury their Dead always in New Ground, lest at the Resurrection they should find it troublesom to distinguish each his own Members. Sanson. du Val. Marmol. Thuan.
Fezzen, a Spacious and Desart Country of Africa, in Biledulgerid, with a Town of the same Name. This Country lies beyond the Chain of Mountains that form the Mountain Atlas, toward Gadema, or Gademessa, and Angela.
S. Fiacer, Son to Eugenius IV. King of Scotland, about 606. was Educated by Conanus, Bishop of Man; who inspir'd him with such low Thoughts of the World, that though he was Heir to the Crown, he retir'd with his Sister Sira, incognito, into France; and coming to Meaux, the Bishop of that Place put her in a Monastery, and gave him a Place to build a Hermitage, near the Forest of Fordille; where (says the Legend) he wrought prodigious Miracles. His Father dying, and his Younger Son, Ferchard, being dethron'd for his Maleadministration, the Scots sent Embassadors to Fiacer, desiring him to come Home and take the Crown: But he lov'd his Retirement so well, that he would not. He died afterwards, and was interred in the Cathedral of Meaux. Henry V. of England, being defeated, at Baugy, by Charles VI. of France, who had Scottish Troops in his Service, Plunder'd Fiacer's Monastery, because he was a Scotch-man. Whereupon (says my Author) he was immediately smitten with the Hemorrhoides, then call'd St. Fiacer's Disease, of which he died, at Bois de Vincennes, in 1422. During his Sickness, King Henry is said to have expressed himself thus, That not only the Scots who were on Earth favour'd the French, but also those who were in Heaven. P. Giry.

Fiano, a Town of Italy, in St. Peter's Patrimony, near the River Tiber, dignify'd with the Title of a Dutchy.
Fianone, the farthest Town in Istria, upon the Adriatick-Sea, belonging to the Venetians. It is seated upon a Mountain; upon the Descent of which there is a Fountain which drives 22 Mills, before it falls into the Plain. The Latins call it Flamma and Flavona. Leander Alberti.
Fichard (John) of Frankford, upon the Meine; Born in 1511. He was a great Lawyer himself, wrote the Lives of the Modern Lawyers, and died in 1581. in the 70th. Year of his Age. Thuan.
Ficinus (Marcillius) of Florence; born in 1433. apply'd himself particularly to the Study of the Greek and Latin Tongues; followed the Platonick Sect, and translated into Latin the Works of several Great Men who upheld the Doctrin of that Philosophy, as Plotin, Jamblichus, Proclus, &c. [Page] We have Marcillius Ficinus's Works, in 2 Vol. Folio, Printed at Bale, in 1561, and 1570. Paul. Jov. Guichard. &c.
Fidelity, or Danebrow, the Name of an Order of Knighthood, instituted by Frederick III. K. of Denmark, in 1670. This Order consists of Nineteen of the Principal Lords and Officers of the Kingdom, who are bound to wear about their Necks a White Cross, in a Red and White Riband, in Memory of the Cross which is said to have appear'd to Valdemar II. when he made War against the Pagans in Livonia.
Fidellus (Lewis) a Doctor of Paris; flourish'd in the XVIth. Age, and dy'd in 1562. He wrote 7 Books de Mundi Structura, 4 de Militia Spirituali, &c. Valerius Andreas.
Fideri, Emperor of Japan, succeeded his Father Taicko, in the Year 1598. not being above 6 Years of Age. Ongoschio, his Guardian, had promis'd his Father, Taicko, by an Act signed with his Blood, That he would resign the Government to the Young Prince, so soon as he should arrive at 25 Years of Age, and cause him to be Crown'd by the Dairo. But he dethron'd the Young Prince, and compell'd him to Marry his Daughter. Fideri rais'd a powerful Army against the Usurper; but he was reduc'd to those Extremities, that he was constrain'd to send his Wife to desire Ongoschio to spare him his Life, and some Province where he might retire to a private Living: But the Tyrant would not see his Daughter; and having taken the City of Ozacha, where Fideri had shut himself up in the Palace, with his Wife, and several Persons of Quality, set fire to it, and burnt 'em all alive. Mandeslo.
Fidius, a certain Deity which the Romans borrow'd from the Sabines, and was by them greatly honour'd with Temples and Sacrifices. He was worshipp'd upon the Quirinal-Hill, in the Month of June, according to Ovid: And was also call'd Sanctus Sabus, and Semi-Pater.
* Fienes: This Noble and Ancient Family, though of a long time in considerable Favour with the Kings of England, none of it came to the Dignity of Peer of this Realm, until the Reign of King Edward IV. when Sir Richard Fienes marrying the Daughter and sole Heir of Thomas, Son and Heir to Thomas Lord Dacre; he was, by reason thereof, accepted and declared Lord Dacre, by Letters Patents bearing Date 37 H [...]n. 6. Sir Thomas Fienes, his Grandson, succeeding him in his Honour, was summon'd to Parliament in the Reign of Hen. VII. and VIII. Dying in 1534. he left Thomas, his Cousin and Heir Apparent, to succeed him. Which Thomas, in 1541. being seduced by some extravagant Persons to Course in the Night-time, in Langhton-Park, in the County of Sussex, belonging to Nicholas Pelham, Esq; at a Place call'd Pikehay, met with three Persons; betwixt whom, and those of his Company, there happen'd a Fray, wherein one of 'em was mortally wounded, and died soon after. Whereupon he was Indicted of Murther for the same: Which though he was not guilty of, it being committed by his Company in his Absence, some Courtiers who gap'd for his Estate, persuaded him to acknowledge it, and submit himself to the King's Mercy. He imprudently hearkening to this, Sentence of Death pass'd upon him, and he Suffer'd accordingly, leaving Issue Gregory his Son and Heir, and a Daughter nam'd Margaret. Which Gregory being restor'd in 1 Eliz. died without Issue the 36th. of the same Reign. At which time Samson Lennard, Esq; who marry'd the Sister, obtain'd a Grant, 10 Jac. to himself and Heirs, to take Place and Precedence, as the Eldest Son to the Lord Dacres of the South; and his Son Henry succeeded him accordingly: whose Son Richard, Lord Dacre, departing this Life, Anno 1630. left Issue, by Elizabeth his First Wife, Daughter and Co-Heir to Sir Arthur Throckmorton, of Paulere-Peirce, in the County of Northampton, Knight, Four Sons, viz. Francis, Richard, Thomas and Henry; and by Dorothy, his Second Wife, Daughter of Dudley Lord North, One Son, nam'd Richard, and a Daughter Catherine. Francis, the Eldest Son, succeeded him, and marry'd Elizabeth, Daughter of Paul Viscount Banning; and left Issue by her Thomas, advanced to the Dignity of Earl of Sussex by Letters Patents bearing date 26 Car. 2. and Henry. There is also a Lord Say of this Name and Family; and the Title is lately devolv'd to William, the only surviving Son of Nathanael Fienes, Second Son to William Lord Say and Seal, by Elizabeth his Wife, Daughter of Sir John Eliot, Knight: which William married Mary, one of the Daughters of his Uncle Richard Fienes, Fourth Son to William late Lord Say and Seal. Dugd.
Fienus, of Antwerp, born in 1566. Professor of Physick at Lovain; wrote De Viribus Imaginationis, De Formatione Foetus, &c. and dy'd in the Year 1631. Valerius Andreas.
Fieschi, One of the Four Principal Families of Genoa, and one of the most Illustrious of all Italy; honour'd with no less than Six Cardinals, George, William, John, Lewis; Luke, the Pope's Legat in England, in the Pontificate of John XXII. and Nicholas, honour'd for his Generosity and Probity.
Fieschi (John Lewis) a Young Count of Città Lavinia, the Son of Sinibaldo Fieschi, Famous for his Misfortune, who envying the rising Grandeur of the Family of the Doria's, enter'd into a Conspiracy to make himself Lord of Genoa. To which purpose, so soon as he had brought his Design to Perfection, and had all his Accomplices together in his Palace, after he had taken leave of his Wife with these words, Madam, Either you will never see me more, or to morrow you will see in Genoa all things at your Disposal, brake out into the Streets with a numerous Train of armed Followers. At first all things succeeded well of his side, his People having made themselves Masters of the Arsenal where the Galleys lay; but then John Lewis going to set the Galley-Slaves at liberty, to make use of their Assistance, he fell, heavy armed as he was, into the Sea, and was drown'd; to the great good Fortune of the Republick. His Body being found some time after, was thrown back into the Sea. Jerom, his Brother, was forced into the Fortress of Montobia, and put to Death; the Fortress was afterwards demolish'd: And to leave a signal Memory of this Enterprize to Posterity the Ancient and Magnificent Palace of the Fiesques in Genoa, was raz'd to the Ground; Ottobon and Cornelio Banish'd, after the Disgrace of their Brothers; but Ottobon being taken in Portocole, in 1555. by the Spaniards, and deliver'd up to Andreas Doria, he caus'd him to be sowed up in a Sack, and flung into the Sea, as a Paricide. Thuan.
Fieubet (Jaspar) First President of the Parliament of Tholouse; of whom, after his Death, Lewis XIV. gave this Character, That he was one of the Greatest Judges of his Kingdom; adding withal, That he should be much troubled to find another of his Merit to supply his Place.
* Fife, a large and well inhabited County of Scotland, having the Forth on one side, and the Tay on the other. This is one of the best Counties in the Kingdom, abounds with Towns and Noblemens Seats: toward the Coasts it is very fruitfull in Corn, &c. and well provided with Fish of all sorts. Here is also plenty of Coal dug, and abundance of Salt made. The Earls of Rothess, of the Sirname of Lesly, are Hereditary Sheriffs of this County. There are many other Noble Families here, as the Earls of Crawford, Weems, Levin, Melvil; Lords Balcarras, Burleigh, &c. In this County stands the City of St. Andrews, dignify'd with an University, and was formerly the Residence of a Cardinal, and an Archbishop's Seat. It hath also many Port-Towns, which brings a good Trade to the Country, and makes it productive of abundance of lusty Mariners. This County gave formerly the Title of Thane to several Great Families, and that of Earl afterwards to the Brothers of the Kings of Scotland. Buchan. Gordon. Camd.
Figeac, a City of France, in Quercy, seated upon the River Sele, toward the Frontiers of Avergne, 9 or 10 Leagues from Cahors; well known toward the End of the last Age, during the Civil Wars.
Filleck, a fortify'd Town of the Austrian Hungary, upon the Confines of the Turkish Dominions; 5 Leagues from Agria to the North, and as many from Cassovia to the West. It stands on the Road which leads from Presbourg to the Cities in the Mountains. Here was a Castle; and the Town being a Frontier, was Wall'd, and very Strong. The Turks took it in 1560. And being re-taken by the Imperialists in 1593. the Basha of Waradin laid Siege to it, and took it again in 1682. And because He and Count Teckely's Party could not agree about it, dismantl'd and deserted it.
Filomarini (Ascanio) of a Noble Family in the Kingdom of Naples, made a Cardinal by Urban VIII. One day, the Pope, who before that, had made him one of his Private-Chamberlains; call'd Participanti, ask'd him, Whether he thought to be a Cardinal? To whom Filomarini answer'd, When I consider my Self, I have no reason to expect that Dignity; but when I reflect upon Your Generosity, I have some reason to hope for it. Soon after, the Archbishoprick of Naples being vacant, he begg'd it of the Pope: who made him answer with a Smile, That he had design'd it for a Cardinal. Upon which Filomarini thought no more of it. But the next day the Pope calling a Consistory, gave him the Cardinal's-Cap and the Archbishoprick together. He rebuilt the Cathedral of Naples, the Archbishop's Palace, and dy'd in the Year 1666.
Fimala Derma, Suri Ada, King of Candy, in the Island of Ceylon, was the Son of one of the Chief Princes of that Kingdom; taken away Young by the Portugueses, and carried to Colombino, in the same Island; where they Baptiz'd him, and gave him the Name of Don John of Austria, and then bred him up at Goa. When he was grown up, finding him to be a Handsom Person, the Portugueses, after the Death of the King, made him Grand Modelier, or Constable of the Kingdom. Don John of Austria made so good Use of his Authority, that having gain'd the Affection of the Soldiery, the Cingals, or Gentlemen, declar'd him King. And now being seated upon the Throne, the first thing he did, was to massacre all the Portugueses that were in the City of Candy. Upon which, Pedro Lopez de Susa, who was Governor of Malaca, and had in his Custody a Princess that was Heiress [Page] to the Crown, whom the Portugueses had carry'd away into the Island of Manar, and Christen'd by the Name of Dona Catherina, enters the Kingdom of Candy, with a Design to set up the Princess, and then to marry her, and make himself King. But he was defeated in 1590. and Don John, who had assum'd the Name of Fimala Derma, marry'd Dona Catherina, and so secur'd to himself a Right to that Crown, which he possessed before only by Force of Arms. Mandeslo.
Final, Lat. Finalium, a City of Italy, with the Title of a Marquisate belonging to the King of Spain, seated upon the Sea-Coast of Genoa, between Savona and Albengua. This Marquisate is not above 6 Miles in length, lying upon the Sea-side, where it's bounded by the Points of two Mountains. It belong'd a long time to the Family of Carreto; but the Spaniards surpriz'd it in 1600. and put to death the Last of the Family. Final is well Wall'd about, having also a good Castle, flanqu'd with 4 Towers, and built upon a Mountain; the Avenue to which is guarded by 2 Forts.
Final, or Finale di Modena, a small City of Italy, in the Dukedom of Modena; seated upon the River Panaro, upon the Frontiers of Ferrarese, well fortified.
* Finch: Of this Family, which do derive themselves from Herbert Fitz-Herbert, call'd Finch, who was in Ward to King Edward I. the 28th. of his Reign, and lineally descended from Henry Fitz-Herbert, Chamberlain to King Henry I. was Sir Moyle Finch, of Eastwel, in Com. Cant. Knight: A Person of ample Fortune, the 25th. in number as to Precedence of those whom King James rais'd to the Degree and Title of Baronet. He marry'd Elizabeth, the sole Daughter and Heir to Sir Thomas Heneage, Knight, Treasurer of the Chamber, Vice-Chamberlain of the Houshold, and Chancellor of the Dutchy of Lancaster to Queen Elizabeth. This Elizabeth, his Wife, after his Death, was the 21st. of James I. advanced to the Dignity and Title of Viscountess of Maidston, in Kent, with Limitation of that Honour to the Heirs-Male of her Body, lawfully Begotten; and in 4 Car. I. created Countess of Winchelsey, in Com. Suss. with the like Limitation. In which Honours, Thomas Finch, her Son, succeeded her; and his Son Heneage succeeded him; who first marry'd Diana, Daughter to Francis Lord Willoughby, of Parham; then Mary, Daughter to William, Marquiss of Hertford, afterwards Duke of Somerset; and being descended from the Ancient Family of Herbert, long since of Eastwell, in Consideration of his Services to King Charles II. was, by Letters Patents, in the 12th. Year of that Prince's Reign, advanced to the Dignity of Baron of this Realm, by the Title of Lord Fitz-Herbert, of Eastwell, and was soon after sent Embassador to Turkey. By this Lady he had Issue 6 Sons, and two Daughters; and by his third Wife, Catherine, Daughter to Sir Thomas Northcliff, of Langton, in Com. Ebor. Knight, Widow of Sir John Wentworth, a Daughter nam'd Catherine. His Eldest Son, Thomas, call'd Lord Maidston, married Elizabeth, the Daughter of Thomas Windham, of Felbrag-Hall, in Com. Norf. Esq; but being in that great Fight at Sea, against the Dutch, May, 1672. (24 Car.) was there unfortunately kill'd by a Cannon-Ball; leaving a Daughter, nam'd Mariamna, and his Lady then great with Child of a Son, whereof she was deliver'd upon the 26th. of Septemb. next following, whose Name is Charles, now call'd Lord Maidston. Of this Family was the Lord Finch, of Fordwiche; and Sir Heneage Finch, Knight, Recorder of London, and Speaker of the House of Commons in Parliament, Ann. 1625. (1 Car. 1.) fourth Son to Sir Moyle Finch, of Eastwell, Baronet; and the Lady Elizabeth, Countess of Winchelsey, his Wife, and Fathet of Sir Heneage Finch, Knight and Baronet; who being a great Proficient in the Study of the Laws, in that Honourable Society of the Inner-Temple, London, was, upon the Restoration of King Charles II. the 6th. of June, in the 12th. Year of that Prince's Reign, made Sollicitor-General; and the next Year following, Autumn-Reader in the before-specify'd Inn of Court. Upon the 7th. of June, Ann. 1660. (12 Car. 2.) he was advanc'd to the Dignity of a Baronet; and in 1670. constituted the King's Attorney-General; in 1673. made Keeper of the Great-Seal, and advanc'd to the Degree of a Baron of this Realm, by the Title of Lord Finch, of Daventry, in Com. North. soon after made Lord Chancellor, and Earl of Nottingham. He marry'd Elizabeth, Daughter of Daniel Harvey, Merchant of London; by whom he had 7 Sons, Daniel, the present Earl of Nottingham, Secretary of State; Heneage, William, Charles, Edward, Henry, and Robert, (Eward, John and Thomas being deceas'd;) and 4 Daughters, Elizabeth, married to Samuel Grimston, Son and Heir to Sir Harbottle Grimston, Baronet, Master of the Rolls: Mary and Anne deceas'd, and another Mary surviving. Dugdale.
* Fincomarchus, the 35th. King of Scotland Succeeded Crathilinthus, he performed many Gallant Atchievements against the Romans; who, being weak'ned by their Intestine Wars, left him at last in Peace, which he improved for advancing Christianity. And entertain'd the Brittish Christians, who fled to Scotland during the Persecution of Dioclesian, kindly; many of whom being Men of eminent Sanctity and Learning, their Habitations were afterwards converted into Churches. Fincomarchus having govern'd with great Equity, died in the 47th. Year of his Reign, about A. C. 321. Buchan.
* Findochus, the 31st. King of Scotland Succeeded, Nathalocus, he was of the Royal Family, a very comely Personage of excellent Endowments, and therefore chosen King. He govern'd with great Justice, and was Faithful to his Promises. In his Reign, Donald, of the Isles, invaded the main Land; but was defeated, and drown'd, as endeavouring his Escape. The Islanders, by the Assistance of the Irish, renewed the War, under the Conduct of his Son Donald; but Findochus forced them to retire, Subdued their Islands, and laid many of them waste. Whereupon Donald had [...]course to Fraud, and Suborning two Assassinates who pretended to be Islanders of noble Extract, and much injur'd by Donald, they made so much interest at Court as to accomplish their design of murdering this excellent Prince, for which they were Executed, having before-hand accused Donald and the King's own Brother Carantius as their Complotters. So that the latter for fear of Punishment fled to the Romans. This happened about A. C. 269. Buchan. Helvicus.
Finiguera Maso, a famous Engraver of Florence. He invented in 1460. the Art of engraving Copper-Pieces, and printing with 'em. He us'd when he prepar'd Plate for Enamel, to take its impression in Earth, which being rubb'd over with Oil, and Sutt, represented the same things that was Engraven in the Silver, to take this Impression in Paper, having laid a wet Sheet upon the Earthen Mould, he pass'd a Rouler upon it with that Success, that the Figures appear'd as if drawn with a Pen. Maso divulging his Secret, another Goldsmith of the same Town, call'd Baccio Baldini, perfected the Invention. Felibien Entretiens sur les Vies des Peintres.
* Finkeley, a Village in the Bishoprick of Durham, in Chester Ward, mention'd in the Councils by the Name of Finchala, and Fincenhala, there having been a Council held at it, A. D. 798. by Embald, Archbishop of York.
Finland, Lat. Finnia, and Finnonia, a large Country of Sweden, with the Title of a Dukedom, formerly the Portion allotted for the Maintenance of the Kings Sons. It lies between the Gulph of Bothnia to the West, Laponia to the North, and the Gulph of Finland to the South. It comprehends 6 Provinces, Cajania and Finland, upon the Gulph of Bothnia; Niland and Carelia, upon that of Finland; Kexholm, towards the Lakes Ladoga and Onega; Savalos and Tavasthus, in the Middle of the Country. The Country is Fertile, abounding in Corn and Pasturage; and there are in it two Towns of some Note, Abo, a Bishop's See; and Vibourgh, a Town of Trade, seated at the bottom of the Finnick Gulph. This Kingdom was first Conquer'd to the Crown of Sweden, in 1384. by Erick, one of their Kings. In 1571. the Muscovites intending a Conquest, fell into it with a Savageness and Cruelty, hard to be express'd or believ'd; but were recall'd, by an Irruption of the Tartars into their own Country. Cluverius saith, That it is a considerable Part of the Kingdom of Sweden, and that it's very Fruitful, and affords excellent Pasturage. Cluverius, Munster.
Finmarch, a Northern Country of Norway, very Large; the Inhabitants of which, unless those of the Islands, have no fix'd Abode; but those that come first to the Place, there set up their Stand. It belongs one part to the King of Denmark, the other to the King of Swedeland: Who, to reduce the Natives from their vagrant way of living, granted the Lands to the first Occupant; by which means some Parts are Improv'd, but the more barren are left still in Common. The Inhabitants are a Mongrel sort of Christians, extremely Ignorant and Barbarous, Infamous for Withcraft, Revengeful beyond belief, and very Rugged and Stubborn.
* Finnanus, the Tenth King of Scotland, succeeded Josina. His Government was Just and Moderate; and he laboured to Maintain his Authority more by Good-will than Arms. To cut up the Root of Tyranny, he made a Law, That Kings should Determine or Command nothing of Concernment, without the Authority of their Great Council. He died equally Belov'd by his Subjects and Foreigners, in the 30th. Year of his Reign, about A. M. 3859. He was the First who Ordain'd the Heathen Priests call'd Druides. Buchan.
Fionia, Fninen, an Island of Denmark, in the Baltick-Sea, between Jutland to the West, from which it is separated by a narrow Frith, call'd Middle Fort, or Clein Belt, and Seland to the East; from which it is parted by another Frith, call'd Die Belt. In this Island stands Odens [...]e, the Chief City; and Newburgh, a fortify'd Town with a Harbour and Castle; 4 German Miles from Seland. The Length of it, from East to West, is 10 German Miles; the Breadth, 8 Miles; under the King of Denmark. Formerly but ill treated by the Swedes, who were thence expell'd, with a terrible slaughter, in the Danish War. There are in it 4 Royal Castles, Newburgh, Hagenschow, Hinsgel, and Escheburgh; besides 164 Villages, and 6 Monasteries. It deriv'd its Name from the Figure, Beauty and Pleasantness of the Situation.
Firandum, a Town of Japan, in that part of the Island which is call'd Ximo; with an Island of the same Name, upon the Western Sea-Coast, toward Nangasac.
[Page]Firleius (John) Palatine of Cracovia and Grand Marshal of the Kingdom of Poland, who when Henry of France was elected King of Poland upon this, among other Conditions, that he should procure several Immunities for the French Protestants from his Brother, and endeavour to preserve a Reconciliation between the Dissenters in Poland, seeing the King, after he was Elected endeavouring to evade his Promises, as he was just going to be Crown'd, snatch'd up the Crown, and was going with it out of the Church, saying these words, Si non jurabis non regnabis, had not the King given him present Satisfaction.
Firmiano, a Town of Italy in Umbria, upon the River Metro, from Fossom [...]rone 8 Miles, in the Dukedom of Urbin.
Firmicus Maternus, (Julius) liv'd under Constantine's Sons, and wrote a Treatise of the Errours of the Prophane Religions, set forth with Notes by John Wouver. Some take him to be the same who wrote the VIII. Books of Astronomy, Printed by Aldus Manutius in 1501. and afterwards at Bale, and other Places. And this Opinion carries the best Credit.
Firmilian, Bishop of Caesarea in Cappadocia, liv'd in the Third Century, and was a Disciple of Origen's. He assisted in 256. at the Council of Iconium, where the Prelates of Cilicia, Cappadocia, Galatia, and the Neighbouring Provinces, met against the Cataphryges, who Rebaptiz'd the Catholicks that came to 'em. Firmilian was the greatest Promoter of the Decree made in this Assembly of administring this Sacrament anew to the Hereticks that left their Errors, pretending that their former Baptism was not Valid. Pope Stephen the First, not approving this Decree, deprived the Bishops that made it of his Communion. In the mean time, Firmilian became intimate with St. Cyprian, and in a Letter to him reflects upon the Pope; but changing his temper, after he was one of the Judges of Paul Samosate in the Council of Antioch in 1263. and S. Basil, Eusebius.
Firmus, the Emperor, laid hands upon the Empire to uphold Zenobia's falling Party; but was overcome by Aurelianus in his return from Carrae, and as some say, Hang'd himself. He was of an extraordinary Stature, goggle-ey'd, curl'd hair, scarr'd Forehead, swarthy Complexion and hairy Body, insomuch, that he was call'd the Cyclops: and so vastly strong withal, that he would bear an Anvil upon his Breast, while the Smith lay'd on upon it. Vopiscus in Firmo.
* Fishgard, a Market-Town in Pembrokeshire in the Principality of Wales, and Hundred of Kemeys, seated on a deep Clift on the Sea-shore, where it hath a Commodious Harbour for Ships of some Trade for Herrings. From London 170 Miles.
Fismes, a Town of France in Champaigne, upon the River Veste in the Diocess of Rheimes. 'Tis said, There is a Stone lyes near this place, which serves for a Bound to the Bishopricks of Rheims, Laon, and Soissons; for which reason it is called in Latin, ad Fines.
* Fitz-Gerald, an English Gentleman, who found the Secret of rendring Sea-water fresh. King Charles II. having found by several Tryals, That his Machine not only made the Water fresh, but rendred it wholsom and good to be Drank, gave him a Patent for it. Upon the Experiments made of the Water drawn by this Machine in the College of Physicians of London, it was found much lighter than ordinary Water, and kept longer than it. That Plants water'd with it, did thrive very well, &c. The Machine us'd in the making of it, tho' not above 30 inches Diameter, will draw 80 Quarts in 24 Hours; and may be so placed in a Ship, that there will be no Danger from the Fire, nor Inconvenience from the Smoke, and is so little Expensive, that 100 Quarts may be drawn off for 15 Pence charges. Memoires du Tems.
* Fitz-Roy (Charles) Duke of Southampton, is a natural Son of King Charles II. and the Eldest of Three that he had by the Lady Barbara Villiers, Dutchess of Cleveland, the Earl of Castlemain's Wife. His Letters Patent bear Date, Sept. 10. 1675. whereby he was created Baron of Newbery, Earl of Chichester, and Duke of Southampton. Dugdale.
* Fitz-Roy, Henry Fitz-Roy, the present Duke of Grafton, is the only Son and Heir of Henry Fitz-Roy the late Duke, Unfortunately Killed before Cork, in 1690. by Isabella the Daughter and Heir of the late Earl of Arlington. His Father, the late Duke of Grafton, was a natural Son of King Charles II. and the Second of Three that he had by the Lady Barbara Villiers, Dutchess of Cleveland, the Earl of Castlemain's Wife.
* Fitz-Roy (George) Third natural Son of Charles II. by Barbara Dutchess of Cleveland, was advanced to the State and Degree of a Peer of this Realm, by the Title of Baron of Pontfract in the County of York; as also to the Dignity of Viscount Falmouth, in the County of Cornwal; and Title first of Earl, then of Duke of Northumberland.
* Fitz-Gerald, See Kildare and Desmond.

Flagellantes, a Name given in the XIIIth. Age, to a Sect of People that made Profession of disciplining themselves. It was begun at Perousa in 1260. by a certain Hermit whose Name was Rainerus, who exhorted People to do Penance for their Sins, and had a great Number following his heels. In 1349. they spread themselves over all Poland, Germany, France, Italy, and England; carrying a Cross in their Hands, a Coole upon their Heads, and going naked to the Waste. Twice a Day, and once in the Night, they lash'd themselves with knotted Cords stuck with Points or Pins, and then lay groveling upon the Ground, crying out, Mercy. At length they degenerated into Hereticks; affirming, That their Blood united in such a manner with Christ's; That it had the same Vertue; That after 30 days whipping they were acquitted from the Guilt and Punishment of Sin, so that they car'd not for the Sacraments; perswaded the common people, that the Gospel had ceas'd, and suffer'd all sort of Perjuries. This Madness lasted a long time, notwithstanding the Censures of Prelats, the Writing of Doctors, and Edicts of Princes for Suppressing it.
* Flamborough-head, a noted Promontory in the East-Riding of Yorkshire, two Miles from Burlington-Bay; so call'd from the small Town Flamborough standing in it. From London 212 Miles.
Flamines, certain Priests among the Romans, ordained by Numa Pompilius, to perform Divine Service to Jupiter, Mars and Romulus; whence the First was Flamen Dialis, the Second Martialis, and the Third Quirinalis; so call'd from Flama, the Mitre which these Priests were wont to wear upon their Heads. These were chosen out of the Patricij or Noblemen, and were call'd Flamines Majores, or High Priests, and were in great Esteem, but more especially the First, was in such veneration, that whatever Malefactor could Escape to him, could not be Punish'd that Day. None was to be elected into this Office, but such as were married; so that if his Wife died, he resign'd his Sacerdotal Office. This Priest had a Robe of State allow'd him, and a Rowling Chair. No Body might fetch Fire out of his House, unless to perform some Sacrifice; None but a Freeman might Barb him, nor with any other than cross Scissars. Besides these greater Flamines, there were also several Flamines Minores, or Inferior Flamines, which afterwards increased to that Number, that every Deity had his Flamen. Nevertheless, while the Regal Authority continu'd in Rome, the Kings reserv'd their Right and Authority in Holy Matters so far, that they would instruct the Flamens and other Inferior Priests, and perform some special Sacrifices themselves. Till their Authority being abrogated, the Romans chose a certain Priest, whom they preferr'd before the Flamen Dialis, but judged him Inferiour to the Arch-Priest, and call'd him Regem Sacrorum, or King-Priest. The Flamen Dialis presided over all the rest, had his Lictor set in an Ivory Chair, clad in Royal Robes; If any Criminal came into his House, or cast himself at his Feet, he had Power to pardon and deliver him out of the hands of Justice. It was he bless'd the Arms and officiated in Chief; but had no Civil Office, that he may devote all his time to the Worship of his God. His Cap was of white Sheep-Skin sacrific'd to Jupiter, to whom he sacrific'd one every Month; He wore a Branch of Olive in the top of his Cap. He was chosen in a general Assembly, the rest in other Assemblies; and were consecrated by this great Pontiff. Tit. Liv. Aul. Gell. Rosin.
Flaminia Via, a High-way from Rome to Ariminum, carried on by Flaminius the Consul, slain by Hannibal at the Battel of Thrasymene, through Otricoli, Narni, Spoleto, Forflamme, Cagli, Fosombrone, and Pesaro. Antoninus's Itinerary.
Flaminio (John Antonio) flourish'd in the XVIth. Age, and died in 1536. leaving behind him a History of the Roman Emperors, III. Books entituled, Sylvae; and II. of Epigrams. Leander Alberti.
Flaminio (Marc Antony) the Son of the former, in great favour with Cardinal Alexander Farnese, and Cardinal Pole: the first of his Countrymen, who in Latin Verse had the happiness to express the divine Majesty of David's Psalms; nor would he have stopped there, had he not died Young, in the Year 1551. Thuanus, l. 8.
Flaminius (Caius) a Roman Consul and General of the Romans at the Battel of Thrasymene, where he was run through the Body with a Lance, by one Decurio, a Lombard, and a great Number of Senators cut off at the same time by Hannibal, his Troops who also surpriz'd 4000 Horse sent by C. Servilius Geminus to his Collegue Flaminius. Tit. Liv. Polyb. Florus. Orosus. Livy gives him the Character of a Rash Man, that never consulted either the Gods or Men.
Flaminius, (Titus Quintus) Consul of Rome before he was Thirty Years of Age, was General of the Romans against Philip King of Macedon, whom he defeated; and then at Nemea, restor'd Liberty to Greece by publick Proclamation. After that, being sent to Prusias who had entertain'd Hannibal, he so order'd his Affairs, that he rid the Romans of their Capital Enemy. The Family of the Flamini was a Branch of that of the Quinctiens, Quinctia gens L. Q. Flaminius, Brother to the Consul, commanded the Roman Fleet in Macedonia, took Eretrium in the Isle of Negropont, was chosen Consul in 562. with Cn. Domitius Aenobarbus; but being afterwards sent into Grand Cair, the Censor accus'd him in the Senate of putting a Prisoner to Death at a Feast, at the Sollicitation of a debauch'd lewd Woman. His Son [...]
[Page] [...]Bishop Girard's Time. Some take it to be the Alauniam of Antonine's Itinerary: Others, the Forum Nerenis of Ptolemy, and the same with Forum Elicocorum. At present the Kings of France assume the Titles of Earls or Counts of Provence, Forcalquier, and the Lands adjoyning.

Forchaun, Lat. Fochena, a small City of Germany, in Franconia, belonging to the Bishop of Bambergh; seated upon the River Rednitz, 4 Leagues from Bambergh.
* Fordingbridge, in Hantshire, seated upon the River Avon, that goes from Salisbury to Christ-Church; the Capital of its Hundred: from London 73 Miles.
Foresta (James, Philip,) of Bergamo: He compos'd a Chronicle from the Creation of the World, to 1505. entituled, Supplementum Chronicorum, divided into 16 Books; with severl other Pieces; and dy'd in 1515.
Forestus (Petrus) of Alemaer, in Holland: He was Professor of Physick at Delf; wrote 33. Books Observationum & Curationum Medicinalium,; 5 Books de Chirurgia, &c. and dy'd in 1597.
Forez, a Country of France, dignify'd with the Title of an Earldom, formerly inhabited by the Segusians. It has Lyonnois and Beaujolois to the East, Burgundy and Bourbonnois to the North, Vivarez and Vellay to the South, and the Mountains of Auvergne to the West. It is a very Fertile Country, water'd by the Loire, the Lignon, and some other Rivers; and Remarkable for the great number of Noblemen, Houses, and the Industry of the Inhabitants. There are in it 5 Bayliages, Montbrison, Bourg-Argental, Chauffour, St. Teriol, and Roanne; with about 7 or more other Cities. The French Authors give an Account of the Counts of Forez, from one William, Count of Lyon and Forez, who follow'd Godfrey of Boloign into the Holy-Land, about 1096. to 1527. At what time the Earldom of Forez being decreed to Louise of Savoy, the Mother of Francis I. She resign'd it, upon certain Conditions, to her Son, and he united it to the Crown.
Forli, a City of Italy, in Romagna, belonging to the Holy See; being also a Bishoprick under the Archbishop of Ravenna; in Lat. Forum Livii. It is well built, and pleasantly situated upon the River Ronco, between Cesene and Faenza. It has a Castle for Defence, and a Cathedral for Ornament; Famous for the Chapel of the Holy Virgin. Leander Alberti. Guicciardin.
Formentera, an Island of Spain, in the Mediterranean-Sea, the Ophiusa of the Latins; which breeds a great number of wild Asses, so weak, that they cannot bear the least Burthen, but lie down so soon as they are loaden: From whence the Catalonians call all Idle, Lazy People, Asses of Formentera.
Formosa, Belle-Isle, an Island of the Oriental-Sea, toward the Coasts of Fokien and Quantung, Provinces of China, and to the North of the Philippine Islands. The Natives call it Talieukieu; the Portugueses, Lequeio; and the Spaniards, Formosa, from the Fertility and Beauty of the Soyl. It lies 24 Leagues from China, and 150 from Japan, being about 130 in Circuit. It abounds in Cinnamon and Ginger. The Islanders obey neither King nor Sovereign; but live like a sort of Republicans, giving the Government of every Town to 12 Senators, which they change ever two Years. The People seem to be Savages, but are Courteous, Civil and Witty. The Men go stark Naked in the Summer; as do the Women, only with some slight Covering about their Privities. They live upon Hunting the Stag and Wild Boar; whose Skins and dried Flesh they sell to the Zangleys, who are the Original Merchants of China setled in the Philippines. The Women are their Priests, and perform all the Functions of their Pagan Worship. Their Exercises are Shooting in Bows, Lancing of Javelins, and Swimming. They are also extreme Swift of Foot. The Island is very much subject to Earthquakes. The Principal City of Formosa, is Theovan, or Tayoan; where there is a Fort built by the Hollanders. There are besides the Fortresses of Farbrou, Quilam, and Tamsuy, built by the Portugueses, who setled there first, and possess'd 'em till 1635. At what time they were expell'd by the Dutch, who peopled the Island, which furnish'd 'em with Cattle, Hydes, Stags, and Bufolo's Horns, of which the Japonnois and Chineses make great Use in their Manufactures. They were also working in a Mine of Gold, which they thought so Rich, that they sent Word to the Company in Holland, That they thought it would suffice for the Trade of the Indies, without sending any Money from thence. But Coxinga, who was retir'd into the neighbouring Islands, after the Invasion of China by the Tartars, besieged Tayoan, in 1661. and after the taking of that Place, drave the Dutch out of the whole Island, who built some small Forts in the petty Islands that lie near Formosa. Theovan, and the Fort of Zeland, are built upon a little Island about 2 Leagues long, and about a Quarter of a League distant from Formosa, to the West. The Fort stands a little above the City, and has 6 Bastions; within which are the Governors Lodgings, the Magazines, and other Buildings, encompass'd with good Walls. The City is within Musket-shot of the Fort, inhabited by a good number of rich Chinese Merchants. The Harbour is always full of Chinese Vessels, which they call Yonks. Thither they bring their Merchandizes; which are all sorts of Silks well wrought, Gold in Bars, and some Porcellanes; and carry back Cottens, Scarlets, Spices, and Silver. There are about 30000 Chinois in the Island, and in Theovan; who Till the Ground, and make Sugar. These Chineses are no Christians; yet they believe the Immortality of the Soul, Heaven and Hell, but follow the Superstitions of Paganism. They adore principally 4 Gods; the first of whom presides over the South; the second, over the North; and the two other, in Battels. They are very Swift in Running, and can hold-out longer than any Horse. The Island is very subj [...]ct to Earthquakes; which they ascribe to the Effects of the Devil's Anger, and do thereupon sacrifice to him. Tavernier, Mandeslo.
Formosus, Bishop of Porto, in Hetruria, succeeded Stephen VI. As Platina says, Stephen V. Or, as others say, obtain'd it by Simony, in Opposition to one Sergius, who in vain aspir'd to the Pontificate. He Crown'd Guy of Spoleto, and the Emperor Arnulph; who therefore protected him in the Chair, which he held Six Yearrs; or, as Platina says, Five Years and Six Months. Stephen VII. or (as Platina says) Soephen VI. caus'd his Body to be taken up again, despoyl'd him of his Pontifical Ornaments, cut off his Fingers with which he had given the Benediction, and threw him into the Tiber with a Stone about his Neck. Which Hatred was occasion'd in Stephen, because that Formosus, by his Simony, had hinder'd him from the Chair, which he thought his Due long before. However, John X. condemn'd these Acts of Stephen, confirm'd the Acts of Formosus, and restor'd him to a full Reputation among the Roman Pontiffs.
Fornacales, Fornacalia, Roman Feasts which Numa Pompilius did institute in Honour of the Goddess Fornax, who presided over the Ovens. During those Feasts, certain Cakes were made, and Sacrifices offer'd before the Ovens. Whence Ovid, l. 2. Fast. says,

[...]acta Dea ost Fornax, Laeti Fornace Coloni

Orant ut vires temperet ista suas.

Curio Legitimis tunc Farnacalia Verbis

Maximus indicit, nec stata sacra facit.
Fornovo, a small Town in the Territory of Parma, call'd Parmigiano: Famous for the Battle which Charles VIII. won in 1495. in his Return from the Conquest of Naples, not having above 9000 to fight 40000 of the Confederates against him. See Charles VIII.
Fortaventura, an Island of Africa, in the Atlantick-Sea, one of the Canaries, to the South of the Island of Wolves, and to the East of Canaria. It is about 70 Leagues in Circuit; but so irregular as to the Breadth, that in the Middle it is not above 4 Leagues Broad. However, it contains the Towns Fortaventura, Lanegala, Richeroque, Pozo-Negro, &c. It is under the King of Spain.
* Forth, one of the greatest Rivers in Scotland, which rises in the County of Menteith, near to Logh-Lowmond. It washes the Rock on which the Castle of Sterlin, one of the Noblest Structures in Britain, is built; where it is pass'd by a Noble Bridge, Memorable for a great Overthrow given to the English there, by Sir William Wallis. From thence, crossing the County, it meets the Tyde about the Confines of the Carse of Menteith; which is a very Fruitful Valley, and formerly all cover'd with the Sea: As a Testimony whereof, it's alledg'd, That Anchors have been dug up at Falkirk; which is now 6 Miles from the Sea, upon a rising Ground. This retreat of the Sea, is said to have happen'd at the same time when some Islands belonging to the Dutch were overflow'd, near Walcheren, where the Spires of some Steeples are still to be seen above Water. From the Head of the Forth, to its Mouth at St. Ebbs, it is about 90 Miles; and at Leith, it is about 3 Leagues Broad. It enlarges gradually, till it comes to the Mouth; where it is about 30 Leagues over. There are many Islands in this River; as Garvy, which had a Fort that defended the River at the Queen's-Ferry, where it is not above 2 Miles over: Inch-Colm, Famous for an ancient Monastery: Inch-Keeth, over-against Leeth, which was some time fortified: The May, which has a Light-House upon it: And the Bass, (which see in its proper place.) This River, or rather Bay of the Sea, is ennobled with many fine Towns, and the best Inhabited part of Scotland on both sides of it.
Fortiguerra (Nicholas) Bishop of Theano, made a Cardinal by Pius II. who sent him his Legate to Naples, to treat with Ferdinand of Arragon, concerning the Conditions upon which he was to receive the Investiture of the Kingdom of Naples. At what time he procur'd of Ferdinand to Surrender Beneventum and Teracina to the Holy See; and concluded a Marriage between Antonio Picolomini, the Pope's Nephew, and Ferdinand's Niece; with whom the King gave in Dowry the Dukedom of Melfi, and the Earldom of Cellano. Afterwards being made General of the Ecclesiastical Forces, he took from the Malatesti, then very Potent, Fani, and several other Places in Romagna, and La Marca d'Ancona, and constrain'd 'em to fue for Peace. After this, Paul II. sent him [Page] against the French, and Deiphobus, Count of Anguillaria, an Enemy of the Church, from whom he took ten or twelve Towns in fifteen Days, took Francis, the Brother of Deiphobus, Prisoner, and drave the Count himself out of his Country. He dy'd in 1473. in the 55th. Year of his Age. Pius II. in Comment. l. 1, 2. Ciaconius, &c.
Fortius, vulgarly call'd Sterk, known by the Name of Joachimus Fortius Ringelbergius, a great Graecian, Arithmetician, Cosmographer and Mathematician, highly esteemed in the Court of the Emperor Maximilian, liv'd in the XVIth. Age. He dy'd in the Year 1536. leaving several Treatises behind, under the Titles of Chaos Mathematicum, De Usu Vocum, Instructiones Astronomicae, Optica, Cosmographia, &c.
Fortunatae Insulae. See Canaries.
Forum Claudii, formerly a Town of La Toscana; in the place of which now stands Oriolo, a Castle in St. Peter's Patrimony, 5 Miles from Braciano to the North-East, in the Dukedom of Braciano. Also an Archiepiscopal City, and the Capital of Tarantaise, in the Dukedom of Savoy, upon the River Isere, now Mouriers en Tarantaise, 4 Leagues from St. Jean to the North. and 8 from Chambery to the East, by the Testimony of Sanson.
Forum Gallorum, Castel-Franco, a Town within the Territory of Bologna, under the Pope, scarce 2 Miles from the Borders of Modena, and the River Pannaro. Close adjoyning stands a Castle well fortify'd by Urban VIII. for the Defence of that part of the Country, and from his Name, call'd Forte Urbano.
Forum Tiberii Keisurstul, a Town of Switzerland, under the Bishop of Constance, in the Mid-way between Basil to the West, and Constance, to the East, 5 Helvetian Leagues from both, upon the R [...]ver Rhine.
Foscaro (Peter) Bishop of Padua; privately made a Cardinal by Paul II. For which reason, after the Death of that Pope, the rest of the Cardinals refus'd to acknowledge him. But Sixtus IV. compassionating his Disgrace, receiv'd him into the Sacred College, in 1477. Ciaconius and Onuphrius.
Fosco (Angelot) made a Cardinal by Eugenius IV. Platina and others tax him of egregious Avarice. And Guirimbert adds, That he was wont to go in the Night and steal Bridles out of the Stables adjoyning to his Palace; and that he was one time well basted by a Groom that surpriz'd him in the Act of Thieving.
Fossa Corbulonis, a River of Holland, (according to Ortelius,) cut out of the Rhine, 23 Miles in Length, and joyning with the Moselle, close by Crimpen.
Fossa Drusiana, a Part of the Rhine, cut by Drusus through the Land into the Issel, and carry'd on as far as Doesburgh. Ferrarius.
Fossano, Lat. Fossanum, a City of Italy, in Piedmont, with a Bishop's See, erected by Gregory XIII. under the Archbishop of Turin; seated upon the River Stura, between Saluces and Mondovi.
Fossigni, Lat. Fociniacum, and Fociniacensis Tractus; a Province of Savoy, with the Title of a Barony. It lies between Genevois and Le Valais, in a Mountanous Country, having for its Capital City Bonneville; or, as others say, Cluse, upon the Arva; and for its Principal Town, Salanche, Taning, St. Gervaise, Bonne, St. Joire, &c. formerly the Seat of the Ancient Focunates, or Focuates.
Fossombrone, Lat. Forum Sempronii, an Episcopal City of Umbria, under the Metropolis of Urban; seated upon the Metro, about 9 or 10 Miles from Urbin. It was ruin'd by the Goths and Lombards, but afterwards re-built in a more convenient place than where the Ruines of the former Town are now to be seen. The Malatesti and Galeazzi were a long time Masters of it, but surrender'd it to the Count of Urbin, in 1440.
Fougeres, a City of France, in Bretagne, seated upon the River Coesnon, toward the Frontiers of Normandy, between Dol and Auvranches. Raoul de Fougeres fortify'd it, and built a good Castle to secure it.
Foulk, the Christian Name of Five Counts of Anjou; of Four of which I find nothing Memorable in History, only that the Third of the Name made three Journeys to Jerusalem, where he caus'd himself to be drawn naked upon a Hurdle, with a Rope about his Neck, and whipt till the Blood came, for his Sins. Foulk V. Count of Anjou, accompany'd the Croisado's into Palestine; where he marry'd Melisenda, the Daughter of Baldwin, King of Jerusalem; and by that means succeeding his Father in the Kingdom, made stout Resistance against the Infidels, William of Tyre, Du Haillan.
Foulk, Archbishop of Rheims, succeeded Hincmar, in 883. and took part with Charles the Simple. He also oppos'd the Nicolaitans, who at that time began to gather new strength. At length having Excommunicated Winomach, Lord of Isleers, for Plundering his Abbey of St. Vast, Foulk was by him assassinated in the Year 900.
* Foy, in Cornwall, a good Haven, strongly fortify'd at the Entrance with Blockhouses. From London 240 Miles.
Fox Morzillo, known by the Name of Sebastianus Foxus Mor [...]illus, was of Sevil, in Spain, where he was born in 1528. and began to write at 20 Years of Age. He was appointed Tutor to Don Carlos, by Philip II. but was cast-away, in his Passage for Spain, in the flower of his Age. However, he left several Pieces behind him; as Commentaries upon Plato's Timaeus and Phaedo; De Regno & Regis Institutione, lib. 3. De Consentione Plat. & Aristot. lib. 5. De Conscribenda Historia, &c.

Fracastorius (Jerom) a Famous Physician, Poet and Astrologer, born at Verona. 'Tis said, That while he was an Infant, his Mother carrying him in her Arms, was strook with a Thunderbolt, that did not the least harm to the Child. The History of his Time, informs us, That he enforc'd the Fathers assembl'd at Trent, to remove the Council to Bologn, for fear of a Contagious Disease which he foresaw. Though others say, That Paul IV. oblig'd him to give out that Advice; believing it would be more to his Advantage to have the Council in Italy, than in Germany, under the Power of Charles V. However it were, certain it is, that the Ninth and Tenth Session of that Council was at Bolonia, in April, 1547. and June following. Fracastorius was intimate with Cardinal Bembo; to whom he sent his Poem of the Neapolitan Disease, entituled Siphilis. He dy'd at Padua, of an Apoplexy, in the Year 1553. and in the 71st. of his Age, leaving several excellent Pieces behind him, as De Causis Criticorum Dierum; De Contagiosis Morbis; De Cura Canum Venaticorum, &c. And after his Death, the City of Verona erected a Statue in his Memory. Hieronymo Fracastorio Pauli Philippi F. ex publica Auctoritate Anno M. D. LIX.
Fraga, a Town of Arragon, in the Kingdom of Spain, upon the River Cinca, in the Frontiers of Catalogna, 4 Leagues from Ilerda to the West, with a strong Castle.
* Frampton, a Market-Town in Dorsetshire, pleasantly seated on the River. 102 Miles from London.
France, One of the Fairest Countries, and Largest Kingdoms of Europe; lies much about the 45th. Deg. of Lat. which is in the Middle of the Temperate Zone. It is wash'd by the Ocean, to the West; by the Mediterranean, to the South. It is contiguous to the Low-Countries toward the North; which: way it is also bounded by the Channel. Germany and Italy lie to the East, Spain to the South; the Alpes divide it from Italy; the Pyreneans, from Spain; and the River Rhine, from Germany. It extends from near the 42d. Deg. of Lat. to the 51st. and from the 15th. of Longit. to the 29th. So that the Length and Breadth may amount to about 200, or 225 Leagues each.

The Emperor Augustus divided France into Four Great Provinces, Belgic, Celtic, Aquitanic, and Narbonnensis. Others, according to the Division observ'd by the most Able of the Ancient Geographers, have sub-divided the First into French, Flemish and German. The Second, which is the Celtic, into Maritime, Parisian and Burgundian. Aquitanic, into First, Second and Third. And Narbonnensis, into Western on this side, and Eastern on the other side the Rhone. But when the King assembles the States-General of the Kingdom, compos'd of the Three Bodies of the Clergy, Nobility, and Third Estate: To which some add a Fourth, of the Lawyers. The ancient Order, is, to divide all France into Twelve Principal Governments; the Deputies of which have a Right to sit in the States. These Governments have several other Particular ones under 'em. And in regard the Loire runs the longest course, and flowing through the Middle of the Kingdom, divides it almost into Two Equal Parts, these Governments are consider'd as 4 on the right-side of the River toward the South; 4 on the left-hand to the South; and 4 that lie about it, and upon the Banks of it. The 4 first are Picardy, Normandy, the Island of France, and Champagne. The 4 to the South of the Loire, are Guienne and Gascoign, Languedoc, Provence, and the Dauphinate: And the other 4 are Burgundy, Auvergne and Lyonnois, Bretaign and Orleanois: All which Governments have other Governments under 'em. But more truly the 4 Governments may be thus marked out: 4 to the North, and bordering upon the Seine, Picardy, Normandy, the Island of France and Champagne: 4 in the Middle of the Kingdom, and bordering about the Loire, Bretagne, Orleanois, Burgundy, and Lyonnois: with Auvergne, and 4 others, on the South-side, toward the Rhone, or Garonne, viz. Provence, Dauphinate, Languedoc, and Guyenne. France is also divided by her Metropo [...]'s; of which there are 16, without counting either Avignon or Besanzon; Lyons, Paris, Rheims, Sens, Bourges, Tours, Narbon, Ausch, Bourdeaux, Toulouse, Rouen, Vienne, Ambrun, Arles, Aix, and Albi, lately erected into a Metropolis. Under these Metropolitans are 105 Suffragans. Seven of the Metropolitans pretend to Primacy, Sens, Lyons, Bourges, Narbonne, Rouen, Bourdeaux, and Vienne; but Lyons is the only City which enjoys that Privilege. France may be also divided by her Ten Parliaments of Paris, the largest of all in Jurisdiction, Tholouse, Grenoble, Bourdeaux, Dijon, Rouen, Aix, Rennes, Pau and Metz: Under which are an infinite number of Lesser Courts, Seneschalships, Presidials, Elections, &c. The 10 Universities of France, are Paris, Tholouse, Bourdeaux, Poitiers, Orleans, Bourges, Caen, Montpelier, Cahors, Nantes, Rheims, Valence, Aix, and Avignon.
[Page] [...] manded to have a Statue erected in his Memory. Julius Capitolinus.
Frumentius, First Abbuna, or Metropolitan of the Habissinians, Apostle of Aethiopia. The Story goes, That one Meropius, a Tyrian Merchant, going into India, put into the Ethiopick Shore, and there died, leaving two Children behind him, Frumentius and Edessus; who being taken and carried to the King, were much favour'd by him for their Wit and Ingenuity; and because they understood Learning, advanc'd to be, as it were, Clerks of the King's Closet: And the King dying, the Queen continu'd them in the same Employment till her Son came of Age. In the mean time, the two Young Men behav'd themselves with that Meekness, that Sincerity and Fidelity, that they brought the Christian Religion into great Esteem among the Courtiers and People of Habissinia. This Foundation being laid, Frumentius goes to St. Athanasius; who presently Ordain'd him Bishop of Aethiopia. Which done, Frumentius returning into Aethiopia, fell to Baptize and Instruct the People, Ordain'd Presbyters and Deacons, erected Churches; and thus first of all founded the Christian Religion in Aethiopia. Ludolphus.
Frusino, or Frusilone, a small Borough of Italy, formerly a Bishop's See, in the Campagna di Roma, between Alatri and Pipernum.
Frutterius (Luke) of Bruges, was the Author of several Treatises; of which his Lib. II. Verisimilium, Julii Severiani Symptomata Rhetorices, and Versus Miscelli, are come to light. A Person of great Hopes; snatch'd away in the 25th. Year of his Age, and much lamented by Thuanus, lib. 38.

Fulde, or Fulden, a neat City of Germany, in the Country of Hassia, upon the River Fuld, the Capital of Bachoria, which the Natives call Stift-Fuld; with a Famous Abbey, of which the Monks ought to be all Gentlemen, and have the Privilege to Elect their own Abbot, who is a Prince of the Empire, Archchancellor to the Empress, and Primate of all the Abbots of Germany. This Abbey was founded by St. Boniface, in the VIIIth. Age.
Fulgentius, Bishop of Ruspae, in Africa, a great Opposer of the Arians; for which he was banish'd into Sardinia by Thrasimund: where, while he liv'd in Exile, he wrote many Treatises; of which some are still extant, especially his Works De Praedestinatione & Gratia. He was counted the St. Austin of his Age, and dy'd in 533.
Fulgosus (Raphael) a Famous Lawyer in the XVth. Age. He wrote much upon several Subjects of the Civil Law, and dy'd at Padua.
* Fullerton (John) Lieutenant-Colonel to the Earl of Angus's Regiment, in the Service of King William and Queen Mary; was of the Family of Carlton, in Galloway, in Scotland; of Comely Personage, Good Parts, and Great Courage. He was also a very Pious Man, and a great Sufferer for his Non-conformity, during the late Reign. He was an Officer in that Insurrection in Scotland, by the late Earl of Argile: where he gave signal Proofs of his Courage, and Love to the said Earl; retiring with him after the Defeat; and suffer'd himself to be taken for him, by those who thought he had been the Earl; which contributed to his Escape for that time: and afterwards, Mr. Fullerton fought his way through those that took him. After which, he retired into Holland; whence he came over a Captain in his present Majesty's Service. He also behaved himself gallantly at Gilscranky, against Dundee; and succeeded the Brave Cleland, as Lieutenant-Colonel to the Earl of Angus. He afterwards defeated a Party of Highlanders at Dunblane: And being Commanded to Flanders with the Regiment, acquitted himself with undaunted Courage at the Battle of Steenkirk, where he was unfortunately kill'd.
Fulvia, the Mother of Mark Antony; a Woman of great Eloquence and Courage, and who was wont frequently to make Orations to the Soldiers. Dion. Cassius, Plutarch.
Fulvii, or Gens Fulvia, the Family of the Fulvii, was one of the Noble Families of Ancient Rome: To which the City was beholding for several Consuls, who by their Victories enlarg'd the Limits of her Empire. L. Fulvius Curvus, in the Year of Rome, 432. Consul with Fabius Rullus, triumph'd over the Samnites. C. Fulvius Maximus Centumalus, Consul in the Year of Rome, 456. defeated the Samnites near Boviano: And his Son of the same Name, Dictator in 490. and Consul in 524. subdu'd Corse, defeated the Illyrians, and won other Remarkable Victories. Fulvius Nobilior, Consul, took Ambracia, near the Golf of Larta; and constrain'd the Etolians to sue for Peace. Q. Fulvius Flaccus, one of the Greatest Captains of his Time; and Four times Consul, with several others. Marcus Fulvius Flaccus, Consul with Plautius Hypsaeus, in 609. defeated the Ligurians; but joyning with M. Gracchus, to the Disturbance of the Commonwealth, Opimius Nepos fell upon 'em in the City of Rome, where they had entrench'd themselves under Mount Aventine, and slew 'em both. Fulvius had also one Son Kill'd in the same Place, and another put to Death in Prison. By which means the whole Family becam [...] Extinct. Livy, Polybius, Florus, Paterculus, Valerius Maximus, &c.
Funchal, an Epscopal City of Africa, Capital of the Island of Madera; seated in the Eastern part of the Island, and is under the Archbishop of Lisbon.
Fungeni, a People of Africa, in the Lower-Aethiopia, toward the Lake of Zaire, under the Dominion of the Emperor of Macoco. Vossius.
Fungie, Fungi, and Fund, a Kingdom of Africa, in the Region of Old Nubia; otherwise call'd the Kingdom of Bugitia and Senna, toward the River Nile, (by the Testimony of Vossius,) and bounded to the East by the Red-Sea, now under the Turks, by the taking of the Port of Arkiko. Ludolphus.
Furetiere (Anthony) Abbot of Chalivoy, oblig'd the Commonwealth of Learning, by his Universal Dictionary, explaining the Terms in all Arts and Sciences: Though he were not so happy as quite to finish it. He died in 1688. in the 68th. Year of his Age.
Furius Bibaculus, a Latin Poet, born in the CLXXth. Olympiad. He wrote Annals in Verse, of which Macrobius recites some Fragments. Suetonius also repeats certain Verses of his upon Valerius Cato, in his Illustrious Grammarians.
Furnes, which the Flemings call Wernen, a City of Flanders, on that side next to Newport, 3 Leagues from Dixmuyde, 4 from Berguen-St. Wymock, and somewhat less from Dunkirk: A well-built and pleasant City, though but small. The Canals suport the Trade of the Town; which consists in Linnen, and other Manufactures. The City is dignify'd with the Title of a Viscountship, and the Jurisdiction of a Lord Castellain. It was three times taken by the French; and at length resign'd to that Crown by the Peace of Aix la Chapelle, in 1668. It was afterwards taken by the French; then re-taken by King William III. and now in the Possession of the French again.
Furstemberg, a City of Germany, in Suabia, with the Title of a Principality, and formerly of an Earldom. It is seated in the Black Forest, in the Country of Bor, or Baur, and deriv'd its Name to the Family of Furstembergh, which has produc'd several Great Personages, made Princes of the Empire, and signaliz'd by their Alliances. Of late Years, William Egon, Count of Furstemberg, Canon of Cologn and Strasburg; afterwards made a Cardinal, and Bishop of Strasburg, has made a great Noise through his Contests for the Electorship of Cologn; upheld with all his might by the King of France, but oppos'd by the Empire.
Furstemberg (William) Grand-Master of the Order in Livonia, call'd the Porteglaives: He oppos'd the Muscovites in Livonia, and took the Archbishop of Riga Prisoner. But in the Year 1560. the Muscovites took the Fortress of Velin, and carry'd away the Grand-Master Prisoner into Muscovy, where he died.
Furstius (Walter) a Swiss of the Canton of Uri: He was One of the Three that shook off the Yoak of the Archdukes of Austria, and united the Three Cantons of Uri, Switz, and Underwald, in the League that has lasted till this time. This was done about the Year 1308.
Fuschius (Leonard) a German Physician, born in 1501. at Wembdingen, in Bavaria. He wrote sundry Treatises both in Physick and Chirurgery, and died in 1566. Melchior Adam.

[Page]

G.

G. THIS Mute is chang'd by Latin Authors in their Preterperfect Tenses into C, and sometimes into S or X. The Ancients made frequent use of N, for Gn; as the Spaniards do at this time, who write Senor for Segnor, and Nino for Nigno, &c. The French change V into G, as Gascons for Vascons, &c.

Gabali, an Ancient People of Gaul, where now the Province of Le Gevaudan, among the Mountains of Sevennes, between le Velay and Vivarais to the East, Rovergne to the West, and Avergne to the North; whose Principal City at that time Mimatum, is now call'd Mende.
Gabarus, Le Gave, a River of France in Aquitain, and in the Principality of Bearn; or rather, two Rivers of the same Name. The one, Le Gave de Pau, which rising out of the Pyraenean Mountains in the County of Bigorre, and gliding through Bearn, washes Pau and Ourtes, and discharges it self into the Adour, 4 Leagues above Bayonne. The other, Le Gave d'Oleron, which rising also out of the Pyraenean Mountains, waters Oleron and Navareins; and then falling into Le Gave de Pau, together with its Companion, empties it self into the Adour. Baudrand.
Gabbatha, a Place of Judicature in Jerusalem, Pav'd with Stone, where Pilate sate in Judgment upon Christ; and upon the Jews denying him to be their King, deliver'd him over to his Accusers to be Crucify'd.
Gabellus, now Secchia, a River of Lombardy; which rising out of the Appenine, waters Sassuolo, and flowing along between Modena to the East, and Rubiera to the West, some Leagues below, falls into the Po, near the Monastery of St. Benedict, in the Territory of Mantua. Baudrand.
Gabieni, an Ancient People, whose chief City Gabienum, now Gabiano, stood upon a Hill, 3 Miles below Monte Falcone, in the way to Trin, from whence it lyes 7 Miles distant, upon the Borders of Piedmont; but not between Casal and Vercelli, as Ferrarius asserts.
Gabii, a People bordering upon Rome, whose Principal City was call'd Gabii, seated in Latium, now la Campagna di Roma, toward that part which is call'd Campo Gabio. Which when L. Tarquinius, King of the Romans, had by open force attempted, the Artifices of his Son Sextus, feigning to fly for shelter thither from the Severity of his Father, deliver'd without Blows into the hands of the Romans. Livy.
Gabin, in Latin Gabinium, a City of Lower Poland, in the Palatinate of Rava, seated upon the River Bzura, between Uladislau, and Warsaw, on that side next to Rava.
Gabinius, Governor of Syria and Judaea for the Romans a little before the Birth of Christ. He restor'd Hyrcan to the High Priesthood, and settled the Peace of Judaea: Afterwards he oppos'd Aristobulus, took him Prisoner, and sent him to Rome; restor'd Ptolomy Auletes to his Kingdom; defeated Alexander, who usurp'd the Soveraignty of Judaea, and resign'd his Governments to M. Crassus. Josephus.
Gabriel Sionita, a Learned Maronite, and Professor of the Syriack and Arabick Languages at Rome; whence he was sent for to Paris, to lend his Helping hand to Mr. Jay's Bible. He brought with him Syriack and Arabick Bibles, which he had written with his own hands from the Manuscripts in Rome, which were Printed the first time in Mr. Jay's Bible, with Points; and afterwards Reprinted in the English Polyglotton, with a Latin Version by Gabriel Sionita. He was also Author of an Arabick Geography, entitul'd, Geographia Nubiensis; which was Printed at Rome.
Gabrieli, a Noble and Ancient Italian Family that first rais'd it self in Gubio, a City of Umbria, Eminent for learned Men, and Persons of High Dignity, both in Church and State.
Gabrini, (Nicholas) the Son of a Vintner, or as some say, a Millar; but Bold and Eloquent, rais'd himself to be Tyrant of Rome in 1346. at what time the Holy See was translated to Avignon. He made himself Master of the Capitol, and assuming the Title of Tribune of the People, Summon'd the Romans, and cited Princes before him, as Chief of Rome, the Mistress of the World. He wrote himself in all his Publick Acts, Candidatus, Spiritus Sancti Miles, Nicolaus Severus & Clemens, Liberator Urbis, Zelator Italiae, amor Orbis, Tribunus Augustus. ‘Candidate, Soldier of the Holy Ghost, Nicholas severe and Mild, Deliverer of the City, Love of the World, Tribune August.’ Sometime after, being expell'd Rome, he was taken and sent to Avignon, where Clement VI. put him in Prison; from whence escaping in 1353. he was received at Rome with a General Applause of the People; but the next Year assassinated by reason of his Tyrannies. Petrarch, Villani, Bzovius.
Gabrinus Fundulus, took part with the Cavalcabo's, who made themselves Masters of Milan, about the Year 1411. But afterwards aspiring to the Soveraignty himself, invited Charles Cavalcabo, Chief of the Family, with Nine or Ten more of his Kindred, to a Banquet at his Country-House, where he Murder'd 'em all, and then seizing upon the Government, left no sort of Cruelty unexercis'd, to preserve himself; but being taken by Philip Visconti, Successor to John Duke of Milan, he had his Head cut off in the Place where he had acted all his Tyrannies. At what time his Confessor exhorting him to Repentance, he made Answer with a furious look, That he repented of nothing, but that he did not throw John XXIII. and the Emperor Sigismond from the Top of his Tower, when he had 'em in his Clutches, and had fill'd their Bellies with good Victuals. Fulgosus.
Gad, in Hebrew signifying a Troop, the Name of the Seventh Son of Jacob by Zilpah, Leah's Handmaid, Born in the Year of the World 2287. from whose Loins were numbred in the Wilderness of Sinai 45650. that were able to go forth to War, Numb. 1.24. And his Tribe being one of those that had the greatest Multitude of Cattel, obtain'd of Moses their Settlement in part of the Kingdoms of the Amorites, and Sihon King of Heshbon. Numb. 32.33. Joshua 13.24.
Gad, the Name of a Prophet in David's Time, to whom he was sent by God, upon his Numbring the People, 2 Sam. 24.11. He was also one of the Three that Compil'd the History of the Acts of David, 1 Chron. 29.29.
Gadara, or Gadaris, now Gaddi, an Ancient City of Palestine, in the Tribe of Manasseh beyond Jordan, seated upon a Mountain near the River Gadara, where it falls into the Lake of Genesareth: and famous in the Time of St. Jerome for the Baths that adjoyn'd to it. At present the City lyes in Ruins, and lives only in the Memorable Story of the Gadarean Swine.
Gaddi, in great Favour with Urban VIII. and Innocent X. and much esteem'd for his Corollarium Poeticum, Corona Poetica, Historica Elogia, &c. Jovius, Scipione Ammirato. NICHOLAS GADDI, made a Cardinal by Clement VIII. in 1527. one of the Hostages which the Imperialists demanded for the Pope's Ransom; and by Francis I. employ'd in several Important Negotiations. Jovius.
Gademes, or Gademessa, a large Country of Africa, with a Desart of the same Name in the Region of Biledulgerid; between the Desart of Fezen to the East, and Guerguela to the West: where also stands the City of Gademes, upon the River Capsus. Baudrand.
Gadrois, (Claudius) a Native of Paris, a great Admirer of Des Cartes's Philosophy; set forth a Treatise of the Influences of the Stars, as also another Piece, entituled, The Systeme of the World; wherein he gives new Demonstrations of the Motions of the Earth, and by the Laws of Mechanicks, resolves many Questions concerning Ponderosity, Levity, Light, &c. and died in the Year 1678. in the Flower of his Age.
Gaetan de Thiene, a Native of Vicenza, was Founder of the Order of Regular Clerks, call'd Theatins, in the Year 1524. and died in 1547. In 1629. he was Beatify'd by Urban VIII. and Canoniz'd by Clement X.
Gaetulia, a Region of the innermost Libya, bordering upon the Garamantes, of whom Salust. At first the Gaetuli and Libyes possess'd Africa, a Rude and Savage People, whose Food was the Flesh of Wild Beasts, and who fed upon the Ground, after the manner of Cattel; without Laws or Government; but roving and wandring till Night constrain'd 'em to fix in a place. The Region was the same where now the Region of Biledulgerid, the Kingdom of Terga, &c.
Gaffarell, (James) Doctor of Divinity and the Canon-Law, wrote a Treatise of Talismans; wherein he discovers the Subtilties of the Ancient Jews, who Grounded their Knowledge upon Aenigmatick Traditions.
* Gago, a great Town, but unwalled, is seated almost 400 Miles from Tombuto, to the South-East. The Houses, except the Palace, are mean; but there is a great Trade for Cloath brought from Barbary, and Sold here to the Negro's. It hath Corn and Cattle in Abundance; but it wanteth Wine, Fruits, and Trees, but they abound in Mellons, Citrons and Rice, and in good Water, and they have a Market for Slaves, which are Sold at 15 Ducats a piece if Young. The King in Person decideth the Controversies of his Subjects. The Trade here is wonderful great, and every thing seems rich and magnificent on that account; A Barbary Horse is Sold for 10 Ducats, and yet Salt is much dearer. The People of this Kingdom are either Shepherds or Husbandmen, who in Winter wear Beasts Skins, and in Summer go Naked. They are Rude, Ignorant, and Unlearned, not One in 100 Miles being able to Write or Read, and they Pay excessive Taxes to the King. Leo Africa. p. 209. About the Year 1594. Thomas Dassel, our Countryman, being then a Factor for the English in Banbury, saith in a Letter to his Correspondent here, Than [Page] the King of Morocco and Fez, sent one Alcaide Hamode a Moor, with 1700 Men, the greatest part of which perished in the Desarts for want of Water; yet the Remainder took Gago. The Negroes having nothing but Poison'd Poles and Arrows to defend it and themselves, and this Year they sent home 30 Mules laden with Gold; Tho' the Negroes were very Numerous, yet 3000 Men will (saith he) Conquer all their Country; because they have no defence of Importance. Hackl.
Gaguinus, (Robert) a Native of Calline, a small Town upon the Confines of Artois, and the River Lys; whose Learning and Parts advanc'd him in the Favour of Charles VIII. and Lewis XII. by whom he was employ'd in several Embassies into Italy, Germany and England. He wrote several Pieces, but his greatest Work was his History of France, in XII. Books. He was Keeper of the Royal Library, and General of the Order of Trinitates; and died about 1502. Trithem.
Gaianites, Herecticks that sprang from the Sect of the Eutychians, who maintain'd, That after the Union of the two Natures in Christ, his Body was Incorruptible, and that he suffer'd neither Hunger nor Thirst, nor any other Infirmity to which Man is liable by the Laws of Natural Necessity; but after another manner. Liberatus, Prateolus, &c.
Gaianus, Chief of the Gaianites in the VIth. Age, elected Bishop of Alexandria by the People, at the same time that the Empress Theodora sent to have Theodosius, a Monk, chosen to the same Preferment. Which Rivalship caus'd great Dissentions in Alexandria, till Gaianus was exil'd. Liberatus, Leontius the Scholastick.
Gajeta, in Latin Cajeta, a City of Italy, in la Terra di Lavoro, with a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Capua; which as Virgil says, deriv'd its Name from Cajeta, Aeneas's Nurse, who died there. It is seated in a Peninsula, partly upon the Slope of a Hill, the Foot of which is wash'd by the Tuscan Sea; having a fair Harbour defended by a Strong Castle, and on the other side a good Cittadel. Gajeta is the Key of the Kingdom of Naples, upon the Frontiers of the Ecclesiastical State, between Capua and Tarracina. There is within it a fair Cathedral, a curious Chapel in the Cleft of a Rock, an Ancient Tomb, which is thought to be the Sepulcher of M. Minutius Plancus, and the Skelleton of Charles of Bourbon, Constable of France. In 1495. the French took this City, with the rest of the Kingdom of Naples, and restor'd it the next Year after. In 1501. Ferdinand II. King of Naples resign'd it to the French again. But in 1504. the Marquis of Saluces Surrendred it by Composition to Gonzales. Scipio Mazella, Leander Alberti, Mezeray.
Gaillon, a Castle in Normandy, seven Leagues above Rouen, and two below Vernon, seated upon a Hill in a very pleasant place, about a small League distant from the Seine. It is one of the Houses of Pleasure belonging to the Archbishop of Rouen, and was built by George, Cardinal of Amboise. It has also a very beautiful and rich Charter-House.
Gainas, a Goth by Birth, by his Valour advanc'd himself to be General of Arcadius the Emperor's Army. In the Year 395. he caus'd Ruffinus to be put to Death, for designing to seize the Empire. Upon the Emperor's favouring Eutropius, he became so jealous, that he call'd the Barbarians out of Asia, and forc'd Arcadius to deliver up his Favourite into his hands, and farther constrain'd him to give him the Heads of Aurelianus, Saturninus, and John, his faithful Ministers. Being an Arian, he demanded a Church for the Arians in Constantinople, and had a design to have burnt the Imperial Palace, and to have made himself Master of the Empire. All these Insolencies compell'd the Emperor to Proclaim him an Enemy of the Publick Weal; upon which, he ravaged all Thrace, but being vanquish'd by Sea in the Hellespont, and taken in his Flight, his Head was sent to Constantinople. Theodoret, Zosimus, Sozomenus.
* Gainsborough, a large well-built Market-Town in Lincolnshire, in Lindsey Division, and Hundred of Gartree upon the River Trent; Memorable for the Death of Swane stabb'd here by an unknown hand. It drives a considerable Trade, and gives the Title of Earl to the Family of the Noels.
Galanus, (Clement) a Theatin Monk, who having liv'd several Years in Armenia, collected what he could of all the Acts written in the Armenian Language, which he translated into Latin, with Observations of his own; and which was Printed at Rome in 1650. under the Title of A Reconciliation of the Armenian with the Church of Rome, upon the Testimony of the Armenian Fathers and Doctors. In 1686. was Printed at Cologne, Historia Armenia, Ecclesiastica & Politica, written by the same Author, being a Translation out of the Armenian Language by Galanus, with Notes: Where is to be seen what Patriarchs the Armenians have had, with their present Condition and Opinions. Biblioth. Universelle.
Galas, (Matthew) a Native of Trent, from a Page to the Baron of Beaufremont, Chamberlain to the Duke of Lorrain, rose to be a General of the Imperial Armies. His first Attempts upon Burgundy in 1636. prov'd unsuccessful, the Duke of Lorrain and He being beaten at St. John de Luna. He was more Fortunate upon other Occasions against the King of Sweden: But being at last utterly de [...]eated by Torstenson, and disgraced with the Emperor, he died in 1647.
Galata, by another Name call'd Pera, a City directly opposite to Constantinople, of which indeed it is accounted but the Suburbs, lyes on the other side of the Port of Constantinople; from whence you may go to Galata by Land, only taking a compass round the Haven, and crossing a River that falls into the bottom of the Canal. This Place belong'd formerly to the Genoeses; and there is still standing a great Tower, which they held out a long time after the Turks were Masters of Constantinople. The Houses are well built, and there are also within it Five Convents of Latin Monks of different Orders. But the chiefest part of the Inhabitants are Greeks, who keep a sort of Publick Houses that draw to 'em all the Rabble of Constantinople, who are oftenimes very disorderly. Thevenot. Voyage du Levant.
Galatia, a Province of the Lesser Asia, by the Turks call'd Gelas, as Leunclavius witnesses, derived its Name from the Gauls; who, after they had burnt Rome, and wasted Italy, settled themselves in this Country. It is also call'd Gallo-Graecia, to denote, that it was inhabited both by Gauls and Greeks; before whom the Phrygians gave the Name of Paphlagonia to one part of that Country. Galatia was bounded to the East, by Cappadocia; to the South, by Pamphylia; to the West, by Asia the Less, Pontus and Bithynia; and to the North, by the Euxine Sea. The Galatians or Gallo-Graecians, have wag'd considerable Wars, especially under Brennus. Their chiefest Cities were Ancira, still the Residence of the Sangiac, Sinope, Amisus, &c. This Country was subdu'd by the Turks in 1537. Pausanias, Ptolomy, Justin.
Galba, of an Ancient and Noble Roman Family, but no way of Kin to the Caesars, Succeeded Nero in the Empire, according to that Prophetical Saying of Augustus, who when Galba, a young Lad, with others of his own Age, came to salute him, nipping him gently by the Cheek, And Thou Child, said he, shalt taste of the Empire. T [...]berius also perceiving it would be his Fortune to Reign, tho' in his old Age, Let him live, said he, since it nothing concerns us. His Grandfather also, from a particular Omen portending his coming to the Empire; Yes, said Galba, smiling, when a Mule brings forth. However, he attempted nothing all Claudius's Reign, nor did he stir in all Nero's time, till hearing that a Mule had brought forth indeed, and that Nero had given grivate Orders to have him put to Death, he began to think of a Revolt; and upon the News of Nero's Death, assum'd the Appellation of Caesar. But he obtain'd the Empire with more Favour and Authority than he manag'd it. For he so entirely gave himself up to be govern'd by three Favourites, T. Vinius, Cornelius Laco, and his Enfranchiz'd Bondman Icelus, Persons that ruin'd the Publick Weal with various sorts of Vices, that he was never himself: Sometimes more severe and cruel, sometimes more remiss and negligent than became an elected Prince, and a Man of his Age. Thereupon the German Army Storming that they were defrauded of the promis'd Rewards of their Service against the Gauls and Vindex, first breaking the Bonds of their Allegiance, wrote to the Praetorian Guards, that they lik'd not an Emperor made in Spain, and therefore that they should choose another, who should be grateful to all the Armies. Galba believing he was despised by reason of his old Age, and want of Children, adopted Piso, a Gentleman of great hopes, carried him to the Camp, and declar'd his Choice to the Soldiers. But Otho's Faction growing stronger and stronger, and getting Possession of the Camp, as he came forth to oppose the Tumult, he was Murder'd by certain Horsemen that were sent to dispatch him; not one of those that attended him offering to defend him, unless it were Sempronius Drusus, a Centurion; who withstood the Fury of the Assailants as long as he was able. This happen'd in the 73d. Year of his Age, and Seventh Month of his Reign. He was of a Moderate Stature, his Head bald, blue Eyes, Hawk-Nos'd, but his Hands and Feet so distorted with the Gout, that he could neither endure a Shoe, nor turn over the Leaves of a Book. History furnishes us with several Instances of Valiant Men, who all had Aquiline Noses; as Cyrus, Artaxerxes, Demetrius Grypus, Scanderbeg, the great Sforza, Mahomet II. Emperor of the Turks, Usum Cassan, Ismael Sophi of Persia, Selim and Soliman, &c. Suetonius, Plutarch.
Gale, or Gala, a City of the Island of Ceylan, in the Indian Sea. In the Year 1606. a great part of the Island of Ceylan was under the Portugueses, and the City of Gale, was then in a flourishing Condition; as well for that all the Vessels that came from Japan, China, the Isles of Sonde, Malaca and Bengala, were forc'd to double the Point of Gala; as for that it was one of the principal Factories of the Portugueses. The Hollanders therefore designing the Conquest of Ceylan, began with the City of Gala, after they had concluded a League with the King of Candy to assist 'em by Land upon certain Conditions, and took it notwithstanding the stout Resistance of the Portugueses; who beheld the greatest part of their Houses and Magazines beat down, and blown up, before they parley'd. The Hollanders soon after repair'd the Fortifications; [Page] but Rebuilt few of the Houses. The Harbour, tho' it lye convenient, is very dangerous, by reason of the Rocks that lye under Water; so that there is no Entrance for great Ships, without the Assistance of the Town-Pilots. Tavernier.
Galeazzo Maria Sforza, Duke of Milan, Succeeded his Father Francis Sforza I. in 1466. but his Debaucheries render'd him so odious to the People, that he was Murder'd in the Church upon St. Steven's Day, in 1476.
Galen, (Christopher Bernard de) the Son of Theodore de Galen, Hereditary Marshal of Curland, was elected Bishop of Munster in 1650. not without great Opposition of his Competitors, and in 1657. he Besieg'd the City of Munster and took it by Composition in 1657. In 1660. he Besieg'd it a second time. In 1665. he joyn'd with the King of England against the Hollanders, to whom he gave no small Trouble. In 1672. he Quarrelled again with the States of Holland, for the Signiory of Borklo, and joyning with the French, took several Places from the Dutch, and the Elector of Brandenburgh who took their parts; but the Imperial Forces constrain'd him to make a Peace in 1674. The next Year he allied himself with the King of Denmark against the King of Sweden; from whom he took several Places in the Dutchy of Bremen and Principality of Ferden. He died in 1678. in the 74th. Year of his Age, leaving behind him the Character of a Restless Prelate. Memoirs du Temps.
Galenus, (Claudius) of Pergamus a City of Asia, the Son of a Learned Architect, was a most excellent Physician; who flourish'd in the Reign of Claudian. Having learn't what he could at Alexandria, he went to Rome, where he wrote much; From whence returning into Asia, he was recall'd by the Emperors Verus and Antoninus; after whose Death, he return'd into his own Country; where, by his Temperance, he prolong'd the Life of a weak and crazy Body to a fair Age. He was the Founder of that Method of Physick now most in use; the Author of 100 Volumes that were burnt in the Temple of Peace; as appears by his Commentaries upon his own Works, number'd by Cardan among the 12 most Subtil Wits of the World. It's said, he fled from Rome in Plague-Time, without daring to trust to the Remedies of his Art; And some add, That he declar'd himself Enemy against the Jews and Christians, and accus'd 'em of believing very difficult things, without any Demonstration. But he himself was sometime after forc'd to leave Rome, upon an Accusation that he cur'd by Magick; because he had sometimes the good Fortune to stop dangerous Defluxions by Bleeding, and Curing the Falling-Sickness by hanging a Peony-Root about the Sick Person's Neck. He died in the Year 140. and 70th. of his Age. Cardan. Euseb. Volaterran.
Galeota, known by the Name of Fabio Capece Galeota, descended from one of the most Noble Families of Naples; a famous Lawyer, and Regent of the Grand Council of Italy; in Spain under Philip IV. got great Credit by his Pieces entituled, Controversiae Juris, in II. Volumes, and his Responsa Fiscalia; and died in 1645. Lorenzo Crasso.
Galeottus, (Martius) Secretary to Mattheus Corvinus, Tutor to his Son, and Keeper of the Library of Buda; wrote De Jocose Dictis & Factis Matthei Corvini. But being sent for into France by Lewis XI. and meeting the King accidentally Riding out of Lyons, as he was entring in, out of his hast to alight, being a heavy fat Man, he fell from his Horse upon his Head, and died of the Bruise in 1478. Leander Alberti. Pierius Valerianus.
Galerius, (Maximinus) Born in Dacia, near the City Sardica, being made his Companion in the Empire by Dioclesian; Divorc'd his first Wife, and Married Valeria the Emperor's Daughter. Upon his ill Success in a Battel against Narses, King of the Persians; he was but coldly welcom'd to Antiochia by Dioclesian. Which Disgrace so provok'd him, that gathering new Forces, he vanquish'd his Enemy, took the Royal Treasury, and drave him out of Mesopotamia, and five Provinces more, beyond Tiger. In 304. after Dioclesian and Maximianus had abdicated, Galerius and Constantius Chlorus divided the Empire between 'em. And now being sole Emperor, he exercised his inveterate Hatred against the Christians with more Cruelty. In the mean time, he created Caesars, Flavius, Valerius Severus, and Maximinus, his Sisters Son, and pursu'd his Designs upon Constantius's share; but Flavius being Kill'd by Maxentius, he set up Licinius in his room. At length, despairing of Success against Maxentius and Constantine, who succeeded Chlorus, He died of an Ulcer in his Genitals that began to swarm with Worms, having reign'd Seven Years after the Abdication of his Father-in-Law. Eutropius, Orosus.
Galesini, known by the Name of Petrus Galesinus, Apostolick Prothonotary, Born at Milan; Flourish'd under the Pontificates of Gregory XIII. and Sixtus V. He set forth the Sacred History of Sulpitius Severus, that of Aymon of Halberstadt, and several other Works of the Ancients; and wrote a History of the Popes, under the Title of Theatru [...] [...]ontificale. Le Mire Riccioli.
Galibis, a People of South America, in Guiana, which the Moderns call Equinoctial France. They inhabit toward the North Sea, along by the River of Courbo, between the Rivers of Surinam and Marauvini, which lye to the West; and that of Gaienne, and an Island of the same Name, that lye to the East. Other Maps place them in New Andalousia, to the North of the River Orinoque.
Galicia, in Latin Gallaecia, the most Western Province of all Spain, which formerly bore the Title of a Kingdom. It is bounded to the West and North by the Atlantick Ocean; to the East by the Kingdom of Leon and Asturies, and by Portugal to the South. This Province was formerly of a much larger Extent than at present; yet we are assur'd, That it extends it self about 100 Leagues upon the Ocean, 40 in Breadth and 50 in Length. Galicia is a Mountainous Country, that bears Wood and Wine, but little Corn: where it joyns to the Sea; the nearness to the Ocean, and the Springs of hot Water render the Air unwholsom; yet the Sea affords Store of Fish, and the Land abounds in Cattle. At present the whole Province contains no more than Six Episcopal Cities, of which the Chief is Compostella; the rest are, Orons [...], Baiona, Betanzos, Padron, Lugo, Mondomedo and Tuy. The Suevian's passing into Spain in the Vth. Age, settled a Kingdom in Gallicia, in 409. under their King Hermeric, which lasted till about 583. that Eburic was dethron'd by Andecus, who enjoy'd his Usurpation but a short while, being expell'd by Leuvigildus, King of the Visigoths; who joyn'd Galicia to his own Kingdom in 585. In 713. the Moors subdu'd Galicia, with the rest of the Kingdom of the Visigoths. In 759. Froila King of Leon and Asturies, Kill'd Jusaph King of the Saracens, and his Successors making themselves Masters of almost all Galicia, united it to their own Dominions. Alfonsus de Nova, Molino de Malaga, &c.
Galicia Nova, a Province of New Mexico, or New Spain, in the Northern America. It lyes along by the Sea-side, and is properly the Country of the Guadalajara; so call'd, from the Name of the Capital City, and a Country, which as some say, contains the Provinces of Xalisco, Delos Zacatecas▪ Chiatmelan, Cinaloa, &c.
Galilee, a Celebrated Region of the Holy Land, containing the Northern part of all Judaea, divided into the Upper, or Galilee of the Gentiles, and the Lower; Both bounded to the West, by the Mediterranean Sea; to the East, by the Lake of Tiberias; to the North, by Phoenicia; and to the South, by Samaria. The Upper Galilee comprehended the Tribes of Ashur and Naphtali; and the Lower, those of Zebulon and Issachar. The Principal Cities of Galilee, were Apollonia, or the Tower of Strato, Capernaum, Tiberias, Nazareth where Christ was Conceiv'd; and Cana, where he wrought his first Miracle.
Galileo, Galilei, Born at Florence, was a famous Mathematician, wrote several Mathematical Pieces, and made most Ingenious Observations upon the Spots in the Sun, upon Saturn's seeming sometimes Round and sometimes Oval, upon the Changes of Venus like those in the Moon; Discover'd the Satellites of Jupiter, i. e. Four Stars which he discover'd about Jupiter, and call'd the Stars of Medicis, &c. He was Imprison'd 5 Years in the Inquisition, for maintaining the Motion of the Earth about the Sun; Condemn'd by Urban VIII. as contrary to Scripture, and forc'd to Recant at Threescore Years of Age, before he could obtain his Liberty. Yet his Reasons met with such Reception among the Learned of this Age, that most of 'em hold his System, and maintain, That it contains nothing contrary to Scripture; which, they say, ought to be the Rule of our Faith, and not the Standard of Natural Truths. That the Holy Ghost having inspir'd Men to write those Sacred Books, made 'em speak according to the common Opinion; and that he design'd to render us Faithful and Good Men, not Philosophers, Astronomers, and Naturalists. He died in 1642. in the 78th. Year of his Age.
Gallani, Gallans, a People of Africa, who from small Beginnings conquer'd at length a great Part of Habissinia: At first no more than Slaves to a great Lord in the Kingdom of Bali; by whom being abus'd beyond sufferance, they Revolted, and despairing of Pardon, fled to the Mountains and exercised petty Robberies, till their Numbers being encreas'd by such as resorted to 'em in hopes of Spoil and Plunder, they multiply'd into Armies, and of Robbers becoming Invaders, subdu'd all Babi, and moulded themselves into a kind of Common-wealth, making such Laws as they thought most conducible to augment their Nation, and preserve that Fierceness which had been so prosperous and favourable to their Enterprizes. Their Young Men are not permitted to cut their Hair till they have Slain an Enemy in the Field, or Kill'd a Wild Beast. At their Feasts, the Best bit is put in the Middle; and he that takes it, must be the first to venture into Danger. To shew they have Kill'd an Enemy, they must after the Battel bring the Heads; or if the Sex be doubted, they must go back and fetch the Member of Generation. Their Prey is equally divided, to encourage every one to fight for himself. Their Weapons offensive are Spears and Javelins at a distance, Clubs and Stakes burnt at one end [...] [Page] of King Lewis. In the mean time, Gara, who never abandon'd the Queen, sought all Means to cut off the Usurper: Which having compass'd at last, he led the Queen and her Daughter into the Provinces, to make their Subjects acknowledge them once more. The Governor of Croatia, taking hold of this Occasion to revenge King Lewis's Death, assembled the Nobility and People, met and kill'd Gara, fowed the Mother in a Sack, and cast her into the River Bozola, and sent Queen Mary into Prison: Whence she was deliver'd by Sigismond, Marquiss of Brandenburgh, (to whom she was promis'd in Marriage,) who enter'd Croatia with a strong Army, and put the Governor to a cruel Death. Du Puy.
Garamantes, a People of the Innermost Libya; so call'd from Garamas, the Son of Apollo, formerly inhabiting about the Springs of the River Cinyphus, (according to Isidore;) whose Country was 150 Miles in length, and but 25 broad, and 15 Days Journey from the Temple of Ammon, (as Strabo testifies.) At this day they make a part of the Kingdom of B [...]rno; partly White, partly Black; but Affable, and given to Trade: In Community of Wives, and Neglect of Religion, like their Ancestors.
Garamas, a Mountain of Asia, part of Caucasus, in the Confines of Iberia, out of which the River Phasis rises, Ferrarius.
Garazu, a Town of South-America, in the Region of Brafile, and Province of Pernumbaco, 5 German Leagues from Olinda to the North. Baudrand.
Garcias I. King of Navarr, succeeded his Father Inigo Ximenez, about 850. He reigned 20 Years, and died in 870. Garcias II. succeeded Sancho in 905. and died in 925. Garcias III. was Noted for Trembling always before he enter'd into Battle; but afterwards, no Man behav'd himself with more Bravery: He succeeded Sancho Abarca, and died toward the beginning of the XIth. Age. Garcias IV. first assisted, then fell-out with his Brother Ferdinand I. and lost both the Battle and his Life, in 1054. Garcias V. the Son of Ramir, recover'd the Kingdom of Navarr, in 1134. made War with his Neighbours that sought to dispossess him, and died of a Fall from his Horse, after a Reign of 20 Years. Mariana.
Garcias, King of Oviedo and Castille, Son of Alphonso III. sirnam'd the Great: He took up Arms against his Father; but lost the Battle, and was taken Prisoner: However, his Brothers and his Father-in-Law releas'd him, and forc'd his own Father to resign the Crown to him; which he held about 3 Years, and died in 913. Mariana.
Gardon, a River of France, in Languedoc; which rising out of the Mountains of Cevenes, runs to Alets, where it takes the Name of Gardon d' Aletz. Soon after it joyns the Gardon d' Anduze; and then receiving some small Rivers, discharges it self into the Rhone toward Beaucaire. Over this River the Romans built a Famous Bridge, between Avignon and Nismes, call'd Pont de Gard, for the Support of an Aqueduct to convey Water to Nismes, which they designed to beautifie for a Place of Pleasure. This Water was brought from a Fountain upon a Hill, near the City of Uzez, 2 Leagues from the Bridge. And in regard there were two very high Mountains that stood upon each side of the River, the Romans rais'd three Rows of Arches one above another, built of Free-stone, of a surprising Bigness and Length: The first and lower Bridge is of 6 Arches; the second of 2 Arches of the same Heighth and Breadth; the third has 35, which are neither so high nor so large as the other; the lower Bridge is 150 Paces long; the second 275; and the third 300. The uppermost of these Bridges carries at the top a Canal cover'd with large Free-stones; which is the Conduit, though rough, that carries Water from one Mountain to another. Moreri.
Garet, a Province of Africa, in the Kingdom of Fez, in Barbary, extending it self along the Mediterranean Sea, toward the Territoies of Argier. It lies between the River Mulvia, that separates it from the Kingdom of Argier and the River Nocor, which parts it from the Province of Erriff. The Mediterranean Sea bounds it to the North, and the Desart Mountains to the South. The African Authors divide this Province into Three Parts: The one comprehending the Cities, with their Territories; the other, the Inhabited Mountains; and the third, the Desarts. The Principal Cities of it are Melilla and Cacaca, under the King of Spain; Fezota and Meggea, &c. Marmol.
Garganus, il Monte Gargano, a Mountain of Puglia, in the Kingdom of Naples, scarce 80 Miles in Circuit, when it is taken at large; that is, with that part of Apulia Daunia, that runs out into the Adriatick Sea: But properly taken, it is call'd Monte St. Angelo, where stands the Episcopal City of Sipontum, or Monte St. Angelo, 5 Miles from the Shore of the Adriatick Sea, and as many from Manfredonia to the North, but 15 from Rhodia to the South. Baudrand.
Gargara, a Mountain of Troas, upon the top of Mount Ida, not far from the Ruines of Troy; Celebrated for its Fertility by Virgil, Ovid, and Claudian.
Gargaris, King of the Curetes, who first invented the manner of Gathering Honey: Who finding that his Daughter had play'd the Harlot, and brought him a Grand-son, sought all the ways he could think of to destroy him; but se [...]g that he still surmounted all Dangers and Hazards, in Admiration of his good Fortune and Bravery, he gave him the Name of Habis, and left him his Successor. Justin. l. 44. [...]c
Garibay (Stephen) Historiographer of Spain, in 1571. publish'd a General History of Spain, in XL. Books: And after that, set forth Genealogical Illustrations of the Kings of Spain and France, and the Emperors of Constantinople; and so to Philip II. and his Sons.
Garisenda, the Name of a Tower, which is a wonderful Structure, erected in one of the Piazza's of the City of Bologua, by an Architect of the same Name. It is built after such a manner, that the more it rises, the more it leans downward; so that the Top, which looks as it would fall, hangs over 9. Foot beyond the Basis of the Foundation. It was never finish'd, by reason that some of the same Trade envying the Skill of so great an Artist, stabb'd him e're he could accomplish his Design.
Garoceli, an Ancient People inhabiting among the Alpes, where now stands Le Mont Genevre, in the utmost Limits of the Dauphinate, by the Testimony of Sanson.
Garonne, Lat. Garumna, a River of France, which rising out of the Pyrenean Mountains, in the Frontiers of Aragon, near the little Village of Salarda, Waters the Plain of Aran, in the Country of Cominges; and running forward to St. Beat, St. Bertrand, De Cominges, Valentine, Rieux, Moret, comes to Tolose, the Capital City of Languedoc; where being already swell'd with divers other Rivers, it receives the Lesser-Lera. After which, it takes in the Tam, below Moissac; then the Gers, that comes from Leictoure, passes to Agen, and so runs to Aguillon, upon the Confluence of the Lot; and thence, watering Tonnine, Marmande, and La Roole, it receives the Drott; and running to Cadillac, holds on its Course near Bourdeaux, and beyond it joyns the Dourdagne. These two Rivers form the Canal of the Garonne; which washing Santoigne on the one side, and Guienne on the other, throws it self into the Aquitain Sea. The Mouth of this River is extremely broad, between Royan in Santoigne, and Soulac in Guienne: where stands also La Tour de Cordouan, between which and Xantoigne, on the one side, is Le Pas des Asnes; and on the other, between the Tour and Guienne, the Road call'd Le Pas de Grave. Moreri, Baudrand.
* Garstang, a Market-Town in Amourderness-Hundred, in Lancashire, situate on the River Wire.
Gartz, a Town of Germany, in Pomerania, seated upon the Oder, 3 Leagues from Stetin. It has been strongly fortify'd; but having been often taken and retaken, during the late German Wars, it was at length totally dismantled.
Gascoign Lat. Vasconia, a Province of France; which, to speak properly, is no more than the Third part of Aquitain, or the Novem Populonia of the Antients, at least since the Division of Augustus Caesar. It comprehends Gascoigni Proper, or Cap de Gascogn; Le Pais de Basques; Le Bigorre; Le Cominges, &c. This Province is enclos'd between the Garonne, the Pyreneans, the Ocean, and the present Guienne. So that Querci, Rovergne, and Languedoc, separated by the Garonne, lie to the East of it; Spain, and the Pyrenean Mountains, to the South; Guinne Proper, to the North; and the Ocean, to the West. Gascoign Proper, or La Chalosse, lies between Bearn, Armagnac, Guienne and Landes, abounding in Rye, Millet and Pasturage. This Country, for a long time, belong'd to the Kings of England, as Dukes of Aquitain; but were deprived of it, and of all their Possessions in France, by King Charles VII. about 1452. It is observed, As the French change the Letters [V] and [W] into [G] in the Words Galles for Wales, and Gascoign for Vasconia; so particularly the Gascoiners interchange the Letters [U] and [B] with one another, in giving the same Pronunciation to both: Which gave Joseph Scaliger occasion to say of 'em Foelices populi quibus bibere est vivere. Moreri.
Gassendus (Peter) of Digne, in Provence, one of the greatest Ornaments of France, was born in 1592. and died in 1655. leaving behind him III Volumes of Epicurus's Philosophy: VI others, containing his own Philosophy, his Astronomical Works, with the Lives of Epicurus, Copernicus, Tycho-Brahe, Regiomontanus, &c. All the Learned Men of his Time had a great Esteem for him, and sought his Acquaintance; especially St. Marthe, Vossius, Hobbs, Magnan, Mersenne, and the Cardinal of Lyons, who procur'd him a Chair of Royal Professor of Mathematicks, in 1645.
Gassion, a Noble and Considerable Family in Bearn; from which descended John Gassion, made a Marshal of France in 1643. He signaliz'd himself at the Taking Mardike, the Cities of Link, Bourbourg, Bethune, Courtray, Furnes, Dunkirk, &c. He Besieged Lens in 1647. where he received a Wound, of which he died the same Year.
Gastinois, Lat. Vastinium, a County of France, bordering upon Beausse; part of the Government of the Island of France, and comprehends the Dukedom of Nemours, the Earldoms of Rochefort and Moret, with Montargis, Montlehery, &c.
Gaston (John Baptista) Duke of Orleans, Brother of Lewis XIII. was Lieutenant-General of the Kingdom, during [Page] the Minority of Lewis XIV. and Commanded the Armies in Flanders, in the Years 1644, and 1645. During the Civil Wars, he retired to Blois, and died in 1660. He was a great Lover of Curiosities, and had a wonderful Study, stor'd with Medals, Jewels, Miniatures, and other Rarities.
Gaston, sirnam'd Phaebus III. Count of Foix; a Prince renown'd for his Victories, his Generosity, and his Buildings. He compos'd several Pieces of Hunting, and one which bore the Title of the Mirrour of Phoebus. He died suddenly, in the Year 1391.
Gaston de Foix, Duke of Nemours, General of the French, reliev'd Bologna, besieg'd by the Forces of the Pope, the King of Spain, and the Venetians; defeated John Paolo Baglione, who Commanded part of the Venetian Army, and won the Battle of Ravenna, in 1512. but pursuing a Body of the Enemy too far, was surrounded by Number, overlay'd and slain in the 24th. Year of his Age. Claud. de Seissel. and John Anton. Hist. Lewis XII.
Gath, a City of Palestine, in the Tribe of Judah, upon the Frontiers of Dan; One of the Five Satrapies of the Philistines, possessed by the Anakims, or Gyants, in Joshua's days, from whom Goliah, a Native of Gath, descended; but a Kingdom in David's time, under the Dominion of Achish, before whom David counterfeited himself Mad. After that, David, when he came to the Crown, took it, with all the Towns belonging to it. Rehoboam fortify'd it, as a Frontier Town: And Hazael, King of Syria, took it from Jehoash, King of Judah. But being recover'd by the Philistines again, Uzziah made War upon them, re-took Gath, and beat down the Walls of it.
* Gatton, an ancient Borough-Town in the County of Surrey, an Hundred of Key-Gate, sends Two Members to Parliament. Roman Coins have been often dug up here.
Gauls. To omit the Fabulous Stories of the Ancient Gaules, whom some will have to be descended from Gomer, the Eldest Son of Japhet; others, to be so call'd from Galatus, the Son of Hercules; certain it is, that they were known by the Name of Galli, or Gaules, in the time of Tarquinius Priscus, Fifth King of Rome.

The ancient Bounds of the Gauls were Eastward, the River Rhine, the Alps, and the Var; to the South, the Mediterranean Sea, and the Pyrenaeans; to the West, the Main Ocean; and to the North, the British Sea, or St. George's Channel. But after that, the Gauls in the Reign of Bellovesus, became Masters of some part of Italy, the Celebrated Division of Gallia was made into Cisalpina Italica, or nearest to Rome and Tranalpina, which is most properly call'd Gallia. This same spacious Countrey, which extended it self from the Rhine to the River Rubicon, was also divided into three Provinces, Togata, which was the same with Cisalpina, from the Alps to Tuscany and the Adriatick Gulph; because the Inhabitants wore long Hair, like the Romans: The Second, Braccata, from the Fashion of their Breeches, which has properly Gallia Narbonnensis: And the Third, Comata, by reason the People wore Long Bushie Heads of Hair. Afterwards, Gaul was divided variously, by Julius Caesar, and others. But Augustus divided it into Four Parts, Narbonnensis, Aquitanick, Celtic and Belgic.

The Ancient Gauls were so particularly enclin'd to War, that all the Ancient Authors have applauded their Courage, and their Generosity. Cicero confesses, That the Romans were more afraid of the Gauls, than of any other Nation in the World. And Salust adds, That Honour was not to be so much disputed for with them, as Life. And therefore the Old Romans made a Law, That when they were to War with the Gauls, the Priests should not be excus'd from bearing Arms. They were extremely Bold, Daring, and Quick to enter into War; but were tax'd of losing their Courage upon the least Disadvantage, and to fail of Resolution in Adversity. The Old Men among the Gauls were not dispenced from taking Arms: And Caesar observes, That Young Men never appear'd before their Parents in publick, until they were of Age to go to War: And adds, That they us'd to put him to Death, that came last to their appointed Rendezvouze; hated Lyes and Artifices, putting their Trust in nothing else but their Valour. Plutarch says, They neither fear'd Fire, Earthquake, nor the Fall of Houses. And Strabo says, That one of 'em being ask'd by Alexander, What his Country-men feared? Answer'd, Nothing so much as that the Sky may fall upon 'em. Tit. Liv. and Polybius write, That they fought Naked, and without Arms, at the Battle of Cannae: That, next to War, their ordinary Exercise was Hunting, keeping themselves always in Action; because they had a Law that inflicted a Penalty upon those that exceeded a certain Bigness. Their Soldiers were of two sorts; some Mercenary; others Volunteers, who follow'd Noblemen, and underwent their Fate, sharing in their Good and Bad Fortune: for when they happen'd to be kill'd, the Attendants all fell with them, or kill'd each other; thinking it the greatest Infamy imaginable, to survive their Master. Their Cavalry was arm'd with Lances and Axes; their Infantry with Javelins, Pikes, Bows and Slings; whil'st their Noblemen fought in Chariots, arm'd with Scythes on both sides, running up and down to break the Ranks, and put their Enemy in Disorder: each Soldier carry'd his Bundle of Straw, or a Fascine, to sit upon. They never retrench'd their Camp, till after the Loss of Avaric, now Bourges; then they begun to imitate the Romans in that and all their other Inventions. In the Attack of a Place, they made a general Discharge, to beat the Besieged from the Ramparts; and then covering themselves with their Bucklers, scaled them. They had a way to shoot both Bullets and Darts, that carry'd Fire with them. When they happen'd to kill any Noted Enemy, they hung his Head on their Horses Main, or carried it on the top of a Lance. They Swore solemnly by their Standards; and as a Sign of Peace and Alliance, they held up their naked Arm.

As for Learned Men, they always had some that excell'd in every Science. But what Annius of Viterbo says, That the Greeks and Asiaticks learn'd Liberal Sciences from them, is so far from being true, that they owe 'em to these first; especially to the Ionian, and a Colony of Phoenicians, who having establish'd themselves at Marseilles, made it so Famous for all sorts of Learning, that Cicero call'd it the Athens of Gaul. And Strabo affirms, That many Romans and Athenians, with a great number of other Graecians, came there to Study.

There were but Two Ranks among 'em that were in any Esteem, the Priests and the Nobility: The Condition of the People was deplorable, who were in a manner Slaves. Their Funerals were Magnificent; and they burn'd with the Body of the Deceas'd, whatever was most precious and dear to him while he liv'd, even to his living Animals, his Bondmen, and enfranchiz'd Slaves.

As for the Government of the Gauls, it's certain it was Aristocratick in several Places; or at least, that their Monarchs were Chosen by the People. In other Parts it was Democratick, and their Priests had the Management: For Caesar says, They Judg'd Processes, Order'd Recompences and Punishments; and that if any was so obstinate, as not to acquiesce to their Sentence, they Interdicted him the Communion of their Sacrifices, look'd upon him afterwards as Wicked and Reprobate, shunn'd his Company, did never admit him to any Place of Trust or Profit, and refus'd to do him common Justice. But after Julius Caesar had made himself Master of it, and divided it into 17 Provinces, it was Govern'd by 6 Consuls, and 11 Presidents; Constantine the Great plac'd Counts in the Cities, and Dukes in the Frontier Towns: And when the same Emperor, about 330. divided the Place of Praefectus Praetorio into 4, there was One in Gaul who had Thre Vicars under him; One in Gaul it self, One in Spain, and a Third in Great Britain: and thus it continu'd till the Franks made themselves Masters of it, in 418.

The Religion of the Ancient Gauls was extremely Superstitious, (as Caesar informs us;) and they worshipp'd the same Deities which the Romans did, though under several Names. They had a great Veneration for Mercury, whom they believ'd to be the Inventor of all Arts. They attributed the Cure of Diseases to Apollo: To Minerva, the Governance of Manufactures: To Jupiter, the Government of the Heavens: And allow'd Mars to be the God of War. Saturn they dreaded most of all, and therefore offer'd Humane Victims to appease him; which they likewise did, for the Preservation of Persons in greatest Esteem among 'em. Which therefore the Roman Emperors were constrain'd to prohibit by very severe Decrees. Their Country was so Fruitful, that though they minded War more than Agriculture, their Wine and Linnen were sent into all the neighbouring Provinces; and Julius Caesar drew such Treasure thence, that having pay'd his Debts, he had wherewith to keep on foot an Army against the Commonwealth; wherewith he, at last, made himself Master of the Empire. They multiplied so fast, that their Country being over-stock'd, some were forced to seek new Habitations. They made themselves Masters of Part of Italy, now call'd Gallia Cisalpina; and establish'd themselves in that part of Greece, now call'd Galata, or the Country of the Gallo-Graecians.
Gavium, Gavi, a fortify'd Town of Italy, in the Territory of Genoa, within the Appennine Mountain, by the River Lemo, upon the Confines of Montferrat and Milanois, in the Mid-way between Genoa to the South, and Dertona to the North. Baudrand.
Gauricus Pomponius, a Neapolitan: He publish'd several Pieces in Verse, a Treatise of Architecture, another of Physiognomy, the Lives of the Greek Poets, &c. and dy'd, or (as some will have it) disappear'd in 1530.
Gaurs, a People dispers'd over all Persia and the Indies, that observe a particular Religion. They that inhabit in India, are generally Turners of Ivory: Those of Kerman, in Persia, where there are above 10000, follow Woollen Manufacture. In that Province stands their Principal Temple, where their Chief Priest resides, and whither all the Gaurs are oblig'd to repair in Pilgrimage once in their Lives. There are also several Gaurs at Ispahan. They pretend to Seven Books which Ebrahim-Zer-Ateuch sent 'em from Paradise, to [Page] instruct 'em in the True Religion; and Seven more, containing the Interpretation of all Dreams. Instead of Baptism they wash their Infants with Water, wherein they boyl certain Herbs, while the Priest says such a number of Prayers. And their Ceremony of Marriage is perform'd, by washing the Foreheads of both Parties with Water first bless'd by the Cazi, or Priest. They acknowledge One God, Creator of Heaven and Earth; and have a great Veneration for Fire.

Of their Origine, and their Prophets. They say, The Father of their Prophet was a Frank by Nation: That his Name was Azer: And add, That he was an Engraver by Trade: That he left his Country, to settle among them at Babylon; where he marry'd a Wife call'd Goddon, who being visited by an Angel sent from Paradise, was replenish'd with Celestial Fire; of which she conceiv'd, and bore Ebrahim-zer-Ateucht. They say, the Astrologers of those Times fore-saw this Birth, and acquainted therewith a King call'd Neubrout; who Commanded, That all Women with Child should be put to Death. But it not appearing to the Eye, that the Prophet's Mother was with Child, she escap'd. The King of Babylon hearing that she was Brought-to-bed, sent for the Child, and design'd to have kill'd him immediately; but God withered his Arm. This making him Mad, he threw him into a violent Fire: Where the Child (say they) rested, as if on a Bed on Roses. They who then began to Honour this young Prophet, took some of the Fire, kept it carefully, and transmitted it to their Posterity, to preserve the Memory of this Miracle. But nothing being capable to convince the impious King, God chastised him for his Unbelief, in plaguing his People with Flyes, whose Sting was Mortal; one whereof having bit the King's Ear, he died Mad. His Successor, Cha-Glotchte's, did, at first, intend to persecute the Infant-Prophet; but having seen the Miracles which he wrought, he ador'd him as the rest. At length the Prophet retir'd from the World. Some say, He was taken Body and Soul into Heaven. Others, That he put himself into an Iron Coffin, near Badgat; and that he was thus carry'd in Triumph by Angels. They believe, That all People will at last receive the Religion of their Prophet; and, That this will be the Universal Resurrection. It's easie to see, that these Gaurs have had a confus'd Knowledge of the Mysteries of the Christian Religion. They pretend, That when their Prophet arriv'd in Paradise, God made Use of him to transmit unto them Seven Books, for their Instruction in the True Religion; That they received Seven more afterwards, containing the Explication of Dreams; and Seven other Books, with the Secrets of Physick: But say, That Alexander the Great having Conquer'd their Country, burnt the first, because none could interpret them, and carry'd the rest away for his own Use: And add, That the Priests and Doctors, who in those troublesom Times had retir'd into the Mountains to save their Lives, met, after Alexander's Death, and made a new Book, of what their Memory could furnish 'em with, out of what they had read before. This is a great Volume, writ in a different Character from the Persian, Arabick, or Indian. Tavernier.
Gaurus, a Mountain of Campania, near Monte Massico; by the Natives now call'd Gerro, and Garro; Noted for the Goodness of the Wine which it produces. Ferrarius.
Gaza, now Gazera, a City of Palestine, in the Tribe of Judah: One of the Five Satrapies of the Philistines, won by Judah; but recover'd again by the Philistines, after Jephtha's Death. Samson carry'd away the Gates of the City; and was afterwards brought to Gaza, when the Philistines had put out his Eyes. Alexander the Great took it: And after him, Simon the Maccabaean. It is now under a peculiar Prince, who holds it of the Turk: A small, but the best Peopl'd City of Palestine, at this day; though often plunder'd and ruin'd by the Christians, during their Wars in the Holy Land. But Constantine was so kind, as to repair it, and to adorn it with a Bishoprick. Its best Buildings are of rough Stone, Arch'd within, and Flat on the top; but none Comely, or very Convenient, though there are Foot-steps of a far better Condition; divers simple Roofs being supported by goodly Pillars of Parian Marble, some Plain, some curiously Carv'd, and others broken in Pieces to serve for Thresholds for almost every beggarly Cottage. The Coptick Christians have a Church in it, and the Greek another. Without are several goodly Mosques, fac'd with Marble. The Castle that defends it has four Towers, at each corner one, and is kept in good Order. Near to the Castle is the Seraglio for Basha's Wives.

Gedaliah, by Nebuchadnezzar made Ruler over the remainder of the People which he left in Judaea. Johanan gave him good Advice, To beware of Ishmael, a Prince of the Royal Blood. Who neglecting his Advice, was treacherously murder'd by the same Ishmael, in hopes that the scatter'd Jews that repair'd to Gedaliah would have adher'd to him, and have made him Formidable, in time, to the Chaldeans. 2 Chron. 25. Jer. 40, 41.
Gedrosia, a Province of Persia, which now makes the two Provinces of Circan and Macran, between Carmania to the West; and the Dominions of the Great Mogul, and the Mouths of Indus, to the East, near the Indian Ocean. Baudrand.
Gehan-Abad, a City of the Province of Dehli, which formerly bore the Name of a Kingdom, in the Empire of the Great Mogull, on this side Ganges. The Capital City of this Province was also call'd Deli: but that City is almost ruin'd, since Chagehan caus'd the New City of Gehan-Abad to be built near to it, and made it the Place of his Residence, because the Air of that Place was more temperate. All the Private-Houses are large Enclosures; in the middle of which are the Lodging-Rooms, to the end that no body may approach the Place where the Women are shut up. Most of the Great Lords live without the City, for the Conveniency of the Water. The King's Palace takes up about Half a League in Circuit. The Walls are built of Free-stone, with Battlements, and a Tower between every ten Battlements. The Moats are full of Water, and pav'd with Free-stone. The Omra's, or Great Lords of the Kingdom, keep Guard within the Second Court. The Divan, or Hall of Audience, is in the Third Court, supported with 32 Columns of Marble, and painted with all sorts of Flowers. On the Left-side of the Court where the Divan is, stands a little Mosque, with a Duomo of Lead all over double Gilt, where the King goes to Prayers every Day except Fridays, when he goes to the Grand Mosque, which is a Beautiful Structure upon a Platform Higher than the Houses of the City. The King's Stables stand upon the Right-side of the Court, full of Beautiful Horses, the worst of which stands him in 3000 Crowns, there being some that cost 90000 Crowns. They do not feed of Hay and Oats, as our Horses in Europe, but are serv'd in the Morning with Bales of Wheat, Meal and Butter, in Sugar-Cane time and Season of Millet they are serv'd with some towards Noon; and at Night with a Measure of Grinded Pease steep'd in Water. Tavernier.
Gehan-Guir, King of the East-Indies, began his Reign in 1604. and dy'd in 1627. His two Sons, Kosrou and Kourom, tir'd with his long Reign, sought to Dethrone him in his Life-time; and to that purpose, Kosrou rais'd a Powerful Army; but being defeated, and taken Prisoner, his Father put out his Eyes, designing to leave the Kingdom to his Grand-son, Bolaki, the Son of Kosrou. To prevent him, Kouron rais'd a great Army, put his Brother Kosrou to Death, and assum'd the Title of Cha-Gehan, or King of the World. Gehan-Guir, upon this, marches against his rebellious Son, but dies by the way. Tavernier.
Gelasius I. an African by Birth, succeeded Felix III. or, as others say, the IId. Excommunicated Anastasius the Emperor, for favouring Acacius and the Hereticks. He Expell'd the Manichaeans out of Rome, and Anathematiz'd the King of the Vandals, who was an Arian, and died in 496. after he had sate somewhat above 4 Years.
Gelasius II. succeeded Paschal II. in 1118. in a troublesom Pontificate, which he enjoy'd but One Year, and some few Days: In which time he was twice expelled Rome, once by Cinci Frangipani, for madness that a Creature of his own Recommendation was not Chosen: The second time, by the Emperor Henry V. who set up Gregory VIII. against him. So that being forc'd to flie into France, he dy'd at the Abbey of Cluny, in 1619.
Geldenhaur (Gerard) Archbishop of Utrecht, embrac'd the Reformation of Luther, and retir'd into Germany; where he wrote the Histories of Holland, of the Low-Countries, and of the Bishops of Utrecht, and was kill'd by Highway-men in 1542. Melchior Adam.
Gelderland. See Gueldick.
Gelo, a Tyrant of Syracuse, defeated the Carthaginians that invaded Sicily at the pressing Instances of Xerxes, and dy'd in the Year of Rome 275. and 478 before the Birth of Christ.
Geloni, a People of Europaean Scythia, bordering upon the Agathyrsi, who with great Patience endur'd Hunger in time of War, living upon Milk mingl'd with Blood which they drew from their Horses. They slea'd their Enemies, and made Coats of their Skins, to render themselves more terrible to others. Mela, l. 1.
Gemblours, Lat. Gemblacum, a Town of Brabant, with a Famous Abbey, upon the Confines of Haspengaw, between Namur and Nivelle. Ferrarius.
Geminius (Victor) an African, in the IIId. Age, Excommunicated by St. Cyprian after his Death, because he made a Priest Guardian to his Children, and thereby involv'd him in the Affairs of the World. Brancanus, Vossius.
Gemistus (George) a Platonick Philosopher and Mathematician, in great Esteem at the Court of Florence in the XVth. Age. He wrote a Treatise of the Difference between Aristotle and Plato, a Comment upon Zoroaster's Magick; and several other Pieces. Vossius, &c.
Genabu. See Orleans.
Genebrard (Gilbert) a great Zealot for the League against Henry III. For which the Leaguers procur'd him the Archbishoprick of Aix, from whence the King expell'd him. He [Page] wrote a Sacred Chronology, ending in 1584. Translated Jos [...]phus, though badly, and dy'd in 1597. Thuan. l. 119.
Geneva, an Ancient City of the Allobroges, upon the Frontiers of Savoy, seated upon the Rhone, at the Extremity of the Lake Leman, is a neat City, well fortify'd, and has an admirable Situation; partly upon a Hill, partly in a Plain which has the Lake to the North. The Rhone issuing out of the Lake, encompasses the City to the West, and divides it from that same delightful part call'd St. Gervase. At the End of the City the Rhone receives the River Arve, which is another Rampart of Geneva to the South. St. Peter's Church is built upon a Hill. There are in this City several Piazza's, a fair Town-House, with a Pair of Stairs of particular Workmanship, an Arsenal in good Order, vast Walks, and beautiful Streets, especially along the Lake. The Rivieres, or Bank-sides, make three different Streets; for there is in the middle a Passage for Coaches and Horses, with Shops on both sides, having Portico's before 'em, supported with Pillars, where you walk securely from the Weather. It is a City of great Trade, in a Soil abounding with Wine. It is very Ancient, and was very Considerable in the time of the Romans, as several Inscriptions testifie. After several Revolutions, and suffering much by the Incursions of the Barbarians, she had Counts of her own; of which the most Ancient was Robert, in the Year 880. After that, this City preserv'd her Liberty for many Years under Imperial the Protection; till being deserted by the Emperors engag'd in Civil Dissentions, she had recourse to her own Bishops, then in great Authority; but they embroyling themselves with the Counts of Savoy, those Discords strangely afflicted her, being already twice consum'd by Fire. So that she was forc'd to struggle with the succeeding Dukes of Savoy for her Liberty; which she did with various Fortune, being reduc'd to great Extremities by Charles Duke of Savoy, after a long Siege, and like to have been seiz'd by Emanuel. Which forc'd her to a strict Alliance with the Cantons of Bearn and Friburgh; by whom she was deliver'd from her Fears, an [...] the Dukes of Savoy brought to an easie Composition and Renunciation of all their Pretensions. But nothing conduc'd so much to her Establishment, as her embracing the Reformation, first preach'd to her by William Farel, her first Reformed Minister; to whom succeeded Calvin and Beza, who both died at Geneva. So that after she had renew'd a perpetual League with the Cantons beforemention'd, by their Support, in 1535. the Council of Geneva abolish'd the Roman Religion; and that they might leave to Posterity an Eternal Memorial of their forsaking the Superstitions of Rome, they set up, the next Year, the following Inscription, ingrav'd in Letters of Gold upon a Copper-Plate, still remaining in the Town-House, In Memory of the Grace which God had given 'em, to shake off the Yoak of Antichrist, abolish Superstition, and recover their Liberty by the Defeat and Flight of their Enemies. About 350 Years ago this City was twice Burn'd in seven Years time; and the Change of Religion having heightned their Neighbours Rage against it, it suffer'd a very sharp Siege, and miserable Famine, in 1584. But yet prevail'd so far, by the Help of the Canton of Zurich, that the Duke of Savoy, and their Bishop, were forc'd to renounce all their Pretensions to it. Nor did it reap less Glory from its defeating the Nocturnal Scalado of Charles Emanuel, in 1602. The Province of Geneva, which derives its Name from it, is bounded by the Provinces of Chablais and Fossigni to the East, the Rh [...] to the West, and in part also to the North; and with Savoy, properly so call'd, to the South. Thuanus, Leti, Moreri, &c.
Gennepium, Genep, a small City of Germany, in the Dutchy of Cleves, seated upon the River Mers, where it falls into the Meuse. It is well fortify'd, and kept by a Dutch Garrison, though in the Territories of Brandenburgh. It was once taken by the Spaniards, but recover'd by the Hollanders, in 1641.
Gennesaret, a Lake of Palestine, vulgarly call'd the Sea of Galilee, and the Sea of Tiberias, now the Sea de Tabari, is 18 Miles in Length, from North to South; and 7 in Breadth, from East to West. The River Jordan falls into it near Capernaum; and having cross'd it, issues out of it near Bethsaida, afterwards call'd Scythopolis. The Land of Gennesaret, so call'd in Matthew, enjoys a Temperate Air. For which reason it bears very large Wallnuts, that love Cold Climates; and Dates, that are pleas'd with Heat; together with Figs and Olives, that require a Temperate Air, grow there in great abundance. The City of Gennesaret, afterwards call'd Tiberias, lies upon the West-side of the Lake. Jos [...]phus.
Genoua, Lat. Genua, by the French Gennes, an Archiepiscopal City of Italy, and a Sovereign Republick upon the Mediterranean Sea, the Capital of a small Country call'd the State of the Republick of Genoua, of la Riviera di Genoua, from the River Var to the Macra, about 160 Miles in Length, and 25 Broad; bounded to the South by the Mediterranean; by Tuscany to the East; by the Dutchies of Parma, and Milan, and Montferrat, to the North; and by the County of Nice to the West. The whole Country is divided into la Riviera di Ponente, and Riviera di Levante; and Genoua, as Mistress of the Signiory, stands in the Middle, between Botz. The Inner-part of the Country is somewhat Mountainous, but the Sea-Coast most Fertile and Delightful; and the Western-part exceeds the other, being all cover'd with Citron and Orange-Trees, &c. The Situation of Genoua is such, that the Southside stands upon the Sea-shore, partly upon a Plain, partly upon Hills that joyn to the Appennine. 'Tis a City of the greatest Trade in Italy, about 5 or 6 Miles in Compass, with strong Walls, a good Rampart, and 5 Gates toward the Continent, all planted with Great Guns. The Port of Genoua was formerly dangerous; but the Mole, which is a wonderful Piece of Work, advancing forward into the Sea, secures the Harbour. The Buildings of the City are so Magnificent and Regular, and there are so many Stately Palaces in it, that she may well deserve the Name of Proud. The Palace of Doria is the most Considerable, extending from the Sea to the Top of the Mountain; the Apartments are Vast and Magnificent, the Furniture Sumptuous, and every thing bespeaks Prodigality: And there is this Inscription upon the Walls, By the Grace of God and the King, the Whole belongs to the Master of the House. In the New Street, which is the Fairest in Genoua, are none but Palaces, or Magnificent Houses; but the Palace of the Signiori, where the Duke resides, la Casa del Imperial, the Arsenal, St. Lawrence's Church, which is the Metropolis; where is to be seen a Plate of one solid Emrauld, the Annunciade; the Churches of the Jesuites and Theatines, and some others, are the Principal both of Sacred and Profane Structures in Genoua. There are in this City two sorts of Noble Families, the Ancient and the Modern. Of the first there are Twenty eight, of which the Four Chiefest are Grimaldi, Fiesco, Spinola, and Doria. The other Noble Families, which amount to the number of Four hundred thirty seven, are annexed to the Principal Twenty eight. After several Revolutions, and various Masters, this City was govern'd by Consuls, from the Year 1099. to 1257. At what time, William Boccanegra was elected President, or Captain, by the People. In 1396. Genoua put her self under the Protection of the French, who sent her Governors, the last of which was Jean le Maingre, sirnam'd Boucicaut; in whose time the People massacred the French, and put themselves under the Marquiss of Montferrat, from 1409. till 1413. After that, they submitted to the Dukes of Milan, who appointed them Governors also, till upon one of the Duke's Releasing without Ransom the Kings of Sicily and Navarr, the Infant their Brother, the Grand Master of the Order of St. James, and above 120 more Great Lords of Sicily and Arragon, which they had taken in a Sea-Engagement, they took that Pretence to recover their Liberty. In 1522. the City was Pillag'd by the Army of Charles V. under the Marquis of Pescara. Francis I. reconquer'd it, in 1527. And soon after, Andrew Doria shook off the French Yoke, and set it at liberty. Since which time they have been Govern'd by Dukes of their own, Elected every Two Years, and assisted by Eight Senators, who are call'd Governors; besides the Council of 400. So that it may seem to be a mix'd Government of Aristocracy and Democracy. The Genoeses did such considerable Service in the Holy War, that they obtain'd of Baldwin III. part of the Sea-Towns in Palestine. And when the Western Christians took Constantinople from the Eastern Emperors, the Genoese had a great hand in it, and had Pera assign'd 'em. They were then Masters of Lesbos and Chio, and of several Islands in those Seas; and Caffa, in the Black Sea, in Crim Tartary: But aiming to gain Creet too from the Venetians, in 1207. they drew great Troubles upon themselves; which, with their Intestine Broils, occasion'd their Fall. The French pretend that in 1396. this Republick made-over, by a Formal Grant to Charles VI. of France, all the Sovereign Lordship of it, and the States depending; which was executed and confirm'd again to Charles VII. in 1458. But afterwards preferring the Interest of Spain, Lewis XIV. sent his Fleet to Bomb it, in 1674. In this Action the Ducal Palace was burnt, and many other of the Noblest in the City; and an incredible Mischief done. In the end, he forc'd 'em to send their Duke and four Senators to his Court, to make Submission to him. The State of Genoua is wonderfully Fruitful by Nature, and made much more so by the Industry of the Inhabitants; and has so many Villlages and fine Buildings, especially towards Genoua, that it may seem to be one continu'd City. It's Govern'd as a Commonwealth, under a Duke, to continue but Two Years, and Two Senates, or Councils.
Genseric, King of the Vandals in Spain, defeated Hermenric King of the Suevians; and cross'd over into Africa, in the Year 428. to the Relief of Count Boniface: with whom afterwards, upon the Alteration of his Mind, he quarrel'd, and defeated him. He vanquish'd Aspar, sent against him by Theodosius the Younger, and forc'd Valentinian to desire Peace; who being kill'd by Maximus, his Widow Eudoxia, whom Maximus had Marry'd by Force, call'd in Genseric into Italy, to revenge her Husband's Death. Upon which, Genseric takes [Page] Rome, Plunders it for 14 Days together, the immense Treasure of the Temple of Jerusalem, brought thence by the Emperor Titus, made part of his rich Booty; carries away Eudoxia and her two Daughters, Marries the Mother himself, and gives one of the Daughters to his Son Huneric, sending back the other to Constantinople. Returning into Africa, being an Arian himself, he most cruelly Persecuted the Orthodox. After he had ravag'd all the West, he invaded Illyrium, Peloponnesus, Greece, and the Islands of the Archipelago; which last he destroy'd entirely. The Emperor Marcian, not finding himself strong enough to resist him, was forc'd to dissemble his resentment. His Successor Leon in 468. rais'd an Army of a Hundred thousand Foot, and sent a Fleet consisting of a Thousand Ships against him under Basilicus; who being corrupted by that Barbarian, this Gallant Army perish'd. Historians say, He was a successful Prince, and cry him up for taking the two most renown'd Cities of the Universe in his time, Rome and Carthage. He died in 476.
Gentilis, (John Valentin) Born at Cosence in Italy, liv'd in the 16th. Century, and imploy'd his Learning in crying down, and endeavouring to ridicule the Divinity of Christ, using Atheistical rather than Arian Arguments. Calvin smelt him out in some Conferences which he had with him, and caus'd him to be seiz'd; whereupon he Abjur'd the Errors he was charg'd with, and had the Liberty of the Town of Geneva, upon his Promise of not leaving it; which he kept no longer than until he found opportunity of making his Escape: Then having over-run Savoy, France, Germany, and Transilvania, he settled at last in Poland, under the Protection of Brandrata, where he and Paul Alciat taught a very refin'd Arianism. Gentilis held among other things, That the Father only was true God, that he did not communicate his own proper Being to the Son and Holy Ghost, but an Inferior. Being banish'd with all the other Hereticks by Sigismond King of Poland, about 1562. he came to Bern in Swisserland, where he was Beheaded in 1565. boasting before his Execution, That whereas other Martyrs died for the Glory of the Son, he was the first himself who suffer'd for the Father's.
Gentilly, a Village within a small League of Paris, seated upon the River B [...]evre, of which the Water has a particular Vertue for the Dying of Scarlet; but more famous for the Council which was there held in 767. where were present Six Legates from the Pope, Six Ambassado [...]s from Cop [...]nymus the Emperor, and the King of France with all his Nobility.
Gentius, King of Illyria, about the Year of Rome 586. for Ten Talents took part with Perseus, and impri [...]on'd the Roman Ambassadors. Anicius the P [...]aetor, took Scodra the prin [...]ipal City of Illyria, and sent away Gentius, with his Brother, his Wife and Children, to Rome; where they were kept to make up a part of the Spectacle, at the Victor's Triumph. Livy.
Geofrey, or Jeoffridi John, obtain'd of Lewis XI. the Abolishment of the Pragmatick Sanction in France; for which he was made a Cardinal by Pius II. in the Year 1473. In the mean time, the Remonstrances of the University and Parliament of Paris obstructing the Revocation, the Pope sent the Cardinal to France as his Legat, to endeavour to get it verified. Paul II. continued him in the same Station, but to no purpose, the Parliament made such Opposition against it, and the Doctors of Sorbonne appeal'd to the next General Council, and enregister'd their Appeal in the Chastillet. Lewis XI. sent him with an Army against the Count of Armagnac, who had made himself Master of Lectour. 'Tis said, That after the Capitulation, the Prelate broke his word, for that the Town was carried by Storm, and the Count Kill'd in his own House. Afterwards going to Besiege Perpignan, he sick'ned by the way, and died in 1473.
Geography, a Description of the Earth, from the Greek, [...] or [...], Earth, and [...], to write, or describe. This Science considers the Terraqueous Globe, and so comprehends Hydrography, or Description of Rivers, Seas, &c. Chorography, the Description of Regions, Kingdoms and Provinces. Topography, or the Description of particular places. Aristotle was of Opinion, That there was Ten times more Water than Earth; but by the Discovery of America, and of a great number of Islands and Coasts since his time, we have reason to think that the Extension of the Earth equals all the Seas put together. Geographers give the Terrestrial Globe 9000 Leagues Circuit, count 2803 Leagues for its Diameter; that is, for the straight Line that may be drawn from us to our Antipodes 1431. and [...] from the Superficies to the Center. According to this Calculation, the Superficies of the Earth contains 25773000 square Leagues. Scripture informs us, That the first Division of the Earth was made between the three Children of Noah. Sem, had all Asia; Cham, Africa, with what we now call Syria and Arabia; Japhet, Europe, and what Geographers call Asia Minor, or Natolia. Afterwards it was divided into two great parts in the same Hemisphere, separated from each other by the Ocean. One of these vast Continents, contain'd Asia, Europe, and Africa; The other, the Land of the Antichthones, toward the South. But now the Earth is divided into two Hemispheres, one containing Europe, Asia and Africa; the other, America. As for the Figure of the Earth, some of the Ancients thought it Flat like a Table; Others gave it the Form of a Drum; But Thales and the Stoicks, believed it round: which is the Opinion of all the Learned, and is grounded upon a great many Experiments. First, In the Eclipses of the Moon, the Shadow of the Earth appears Circular. Secondly, In travelling from the South, Northwards, it appears Visibly that the farther we go, the greater is the Elevation of the Artick Pole; add to this, That if the Earth were flat, we might see from some of our High Mountains the greatest part of its Superficies. It will not be amiss to observe here, That in all regular Maps, the upper Part is the North, to the right hand the East, &c. or where it is not so, there are the words, North, South, &c. or the Sea-Rose, whose Flower-de-luce points to wards the North. Briet Geograph.
George, a Heretick Bishop of Cappadocia, placed in the See of Alexandria, by the Arians, in opposition to St. Athanasius, A. C. 356. he was so violent against the Orthodox, that he even forbad the Poor to receive Alms from any of 'em; his deportment to the Idolaters, drew upon him their Resentment, and his Covetousness a general hatred; for he appropriated to himself the Salt-Works and Lakes whence People had the Rushes and Sedge, for Paper; he dealt in Nitre, and having invented a Litter to carry Dead Bodies in, would force all others to make use of it. At last declaiming against the Abominations of the Gentiles, he excited a furious Sedition against the Christians, but it fell heavy upon himself; for the enrag'd Multitude having dragg'd him about the Streets, put him to a cruel Death, and then burn'd his Body in 362. Julian the Apostate hearing of his Death, wrote 2 Letters, one to the Inhabitants of Alexandria, the other to Eudicius Praefect of Egypt, to make diligent Search for his Writing, that what concern'd the Sect of the Galileans, i. e. Christians, might be Burn'd; and his Books of Philosophy, Rhetorick, &c. sent to his Library to Antioch. Ammian Marcellin. Theodoret. Socrat.
George, Despot of Servia in 1440. was constrain'd to serve Bajazet I. against Tamerlain: Afterwards he took part sometimes with the Christians, sometimes with the Ottomans: at length Amurat married his Daughter. Mahomet II. took Novograde, the Chief City of Servia from him. He died of a Wound received in his hand, fighting against the Hungarians led by Zillagy, Brother-in-Law to Hunniades.
Georgia Proper, formerly Iberia, contains the Cities of Teflis, Gory, Suram and My. The Air is dry, very hot in Summer, very cold in Winter; their Summer begins in May, but lasts till the end of November. The Soil is very fruitful, provided it be well water'd; and the Bread and Fruits are Excellent. Their Wildfowl have an Admirable taste, and their Wild-Boar is very delicate. The Common People live generally upon Pig, which never does 'em any hurt, tho' they Eat never so much. The Caspian Sea, and the River Kur, supply them 'em with Fish. Their Wine is extraordinary and cheap.
Georgia Proper, was a Kingdom of which all the Inhabitants were Christians, but since 1639. the Mahometans are mix'd among 'em; and the King of Persia, having conquer'd the Country, has made two Kingdoms of it, of which he has given the Command to Princes, whom he calls Viceroys, and who are obliged to be Mahometans, if they will preserve their Dignity. The Christians are partly of the Sect of the Armenians, and a part observe the Greek Ceremonies. The Georgians are excellent Archers, and compose a good part of the King of Persia's Cavalry, who reposes much upon their Courage and Fidelity. The People are generally ruddy and fresh Complexion'd, and the Women esteem'd the fairest in Asia. They Cloister their Daughters very young, because People steal 'em, to carry 'em into Turkey and Persia, where they have extraordinary Prices for 'em. The Women never Feast with their Husbands; but after these have treated their Friends, they Invite and make Merry with those of their own Sex. Great Numbers of Armenians, Greeks, Jews, Turks, Persians, Tartars and Muscovites dwell in this Country; having the full free exercise of their several Religions. They build all their Churches upon Mountains and Hills, that they might be seen at the greater distance. For Religion, the Natives differ little from the Mingrelians; They do not admit a particular Judgment, saying, That Souls are carried by their Guardian Angels before Jesus Christ, who, if he finds 'em spotless, sends 'em to a place of Light; if otherwise, to a place of Darkness, without any other Punishment; where they expect the Universal Judgment. They believe Infidels will not appear at the last Judgment, but remain in their place of Punishment. A Priest assists and reads Prayers at their Christnings; but it's the Godfather that Baptizes. They confess very seldom, and when they do, it's only in general terms, viz. That they have sinned against God, &c. They give the Communion to dying Children; They make use of Wooden Chalices; do not say each their Office, but content 'emselves to hear it read. Their Priests for the most part are Gentlemen's Servants; Their Bishops are not in a much [Page] better Condition, being often forced to take Arms and go to the Wars. The Prince is Absolute as well in Spirituals as Temporals, and each Nobleman has Sovereign Power over his Vassals and Servants; They Divorce their Wives when they are found to be Barren, or convicted of Adultery, or known unsupportably troublesom and quarrelsom. Tavernier.
Geraldi, (Hugo) Bishop of Cahors, rais'd to that Dignity, by Clement V. in 1312. Who likewise gave him 10000 Florins in Gold; but was afterwards Accused and Convicted of so many Crimes, that John XXII. publickly Degraded him, and deliver'd him to the Criminal Judges; by whom he was condemn'd to be Flea'd, dragged to the Pile, and then Burnt. Ciconius.
Gerania, an Ancient Town of Moesia towards Thrace and Mount Haemus, inhabited in old times, if we believe Poets, by a Race of Pygmies, the tallest of whom hardly exceeded a Cubit in height. They add, That these were attack'd, worsted and banish'd their Country by Storks; That their Women bore Children at 5 Years of Age, and were look'd upon as old and decay'd at 8. Pliny.
* Gerard, (Gilbert) a Branch of the ancient Family of the Gerards of Brin in Com. Lanc. which derive their Descent from the great Geraldine or Fitz-Geralds Stock in Ireland, was for his Profound Learning and Knowledge in the Laws, made choice of to be Autumn-Reader in Grays-Inn, and in 2 and 3 of Ph. and M. joyn'd with Nicholas Bacon, afterwards Lord-Keeper of the Great Seal, in the Office of Treasurer for that Society. In the time of which Queen, upon the Lady Elizabeth's being question'd at the Council-Table, he was permitted to Plead there on her behalf, and perform'd his part so well, as that he suffer'd Imprisonment for the same in the Tower of London, during the remaining Term of Q. Maries Reign; for which Service, and other great Merits, Queen Elizabeth constituted him her Attorney-General the First of her Reign, in which Trust he continued until the 23th. of her Reign, and then made him Master of the Rolls, having Knighted him two Years before. He built that stately Quadrangular Fabrick of Stone Leaded on the Roof at Gerard's Bromley in Com. Staff. his Principal seat, and dying in 1592. his Son Thomas succeeded, and being constituted Knight-Marshal, was 1 Jac. advanc'd to the Dignity of Baron of this Realm, by the Title of Lord Gerard of Gerard's-Bromley before-mention'd; also in 14 Jac. to be the King's Lieutenant in the Marches of Wales, commonly call'd Lord President: departing this Life in An. 1618. he was succeeded by Gilbert his Son and Heir, who dying in 1622. Dutton his Eldest Son and Heir succeeded, Married first Mary Daughter to Francis Earl of Westmorland, by whom he had Issue only one Son Charles, and Mary a Daughter, Married to Sir Anthony Cape of Hanwell in Com. Oxon. Baronet. His second Wife was Elizabeth Daughter and Coheir to Henry Earl of Thomond in Ireland, by whom he had Issue Elizabeth Married to William Spenser of Ashton in Com. Lanc. Esq; a younger Son to the Lord Spenser of Ashton in Com. Lanc. Esq; and dying in 1640. being then 28 Years of Age, was Buried at Ashley, to whom succeeded his only Son, who Married Jane, the only surviving Daughter and sole Heir to George Digby of Sandon in Com. Staff. Esq; and by her had one only Son nam'd Digby. Born 1662. Dugdale.
* Gerard, (Charles) great Grandson to the above-mention'd Sir Gilbert Gerard Knight, having been train'd up in Martial Discipline from his Youth in the United Provinces, commonly call'd the Netherlands, in 1642. repair'd to His Majesty at Shrewsbury, shortly after the Erection of his Royal Standard at Nottingham the same Year. And in a little time raising a Regiment of Foot and a Troop of Horse at his own Charge, behav'd himself with great Valour in divers sharp Encounters; First in the Battel of Kineton, where he received some dangerous Wounds; and afterwards in sundry other Fights, viz. at the taking of Litchfield, and Skirmish at Nottingham-Bridge, in the first Battel of Newbery and Relief of Newark. Then as General to Prince Rupert in the Parts of South Wales; where his great Valour and judicious Conduct, made him famous for his Victories at Kaerdiffe, Kidwelly, and Kaermarthin; and for his Success in taking the Castles of Cardigan, Emblin, Langhorne and Roche; as also the strong Town of Haverford-West, with the Castles of Picton and Carew. Besides these his own Personal Actings, he had two Valiant Brothers, Edward a Colonel of Foot, and Sir Gilbert Gerard Knight; as also two Uncles, Sir Gilbert Gerard Knight, then Governor of Worcester, and Ratcliffe Gerard Lieutenant-Colonel; which Ratcliffe had three Sons; 1st. Ratcliffe, 2d. John afterwards put to Death by Cromwell; and 3d. Sir Gilbert Gerard, now Baronet; who were all in the Battel of Keneton and sundry other sharp Encounters, during the whole course of those late Unhappy Wars. In consideration therefore of these his great Services, he was by the King made Lieutenant-General of his Horse; and by Letters-Patent bearing Date at Oxford 21 Car. 1. advanced to the Degree and Dignity of Baron of this Realm, by the Title of Lord Gerard of Brandon, in Com. Suff. and afterwards by King Charles II. created Earl of Macclesfield. Dugdale.
* Gerard, Surnam'd Thom, Guardian of the Hospital of Jerusalem, and afterwards Founder and First Great-Master of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem. The Merchants of Amalfi, a Town of the Kingdom of Naples, situate upon the Coast of the Mediterranean Sea, between Naples and Salern, having obtain'd leave of the Calife of Egypt and Syria, Built in Jerusalem a Church for Divine Service; Founded a Monastery of Monks of St. Benet, to receive and entertain the Christian Pilgrims, and a Convent of Nuns, call'd of Mary Magdalene, to receive the Women that should visit the Holy Sepulchre, &c. An Hospital was Built in 1080. and the Administration thereof given to Gerard, who after Godfrey of Bouillon had taken the City, in 1099. Founded the Order of St. John of Jerusalem; Instituted a Rule and a Religious Habit for the Knights who at their reception, vow'd Chastity, Obedience, Self-Abdication; to assist the Christians always, &c. Gerard having Govern'd the Order 18 Years, died much lamented in 1118. and was Succeeded by Raymond du Puy. Bosio. Hist. de Lordre de St. Jean de Jerusalem.
Geraw, in Lat. Geravia, a Country of Germany in the Palatinate of the Rhine, between the Rhine and the Mein, where stands the Town of Darmstadt; which derives it's Name to the Lantgraviate of Darmstadt, belonging to a Prince of the Family of Hesse.
Gerberoy, in Lat. Gerboredum, a Town of France in Beauvoisis, 4 or 5 Leagues from Beauvais upon the Frontiers of Picardy, and a Lordship belonging to the Bishop of that City.
Gerbes, an Island of Africa upon the Mediterranean Sea, which depends upon the Kingdom of Tripoli. It is separated from the Continent by a narrow Streight, over which there is a Bridge. The Arabians give it the Name of Zerbi, Ptolomy's Laetophagitis, Pliny's Meninx, and Polybius's Mirmex. The Spaniards were Masters of it, till defeated by the Infidels in 1560.
Gergeau, Gergolium, a City of France upon the Loire, Four Leagues above Orleans, with a Bridge for the Passage of the River. The English took it in 1420; but the next Year the D. of Alencon retook it by Assault.
Germanicus, (Caesar) the Son of Drusus and Antonia, Augustus's Niece, was adopted by the Emperor Tiberius, his Uncle by the Father's side, Questor 5 Years before the Laws allow'd it, and presently after that, Consul. Being sent to the Army in Germany, when the Legions upon the News of Augustus's Death, most obstinately refus'd Tiberius, and would have advanc'd him to the Imperial Throne, he quieted their exasperated Minds, and prevented their Revolt; and soon after Vanquishing the Enemy, had the Honour of a Triumph allow'd him. Being sent into the East, he overthrew the King of Armenia, and reduc'd Cappadocia into a Province. He died at Antioch of a lingring Disease, not without Suspicion of Poison given him by Piso's contrivance, and the fraudulent Connivance of Tiberius himself. He had by Agr [...]ppina his Wife, Grand-daughter of Augustus, Three Sons and as many Daughters. Nero, Married to Julia Drus [...]lla, and kill'd by Tiberius, Drusus, and Caligula the Emperor. Agrippina Married first to Domitius, by whom she had Nero, afterwards Emperor. Secondly, to Crispus Passienus; And Thirdly, to the Emperor Claudius. Drusilla, the second Daughter of Germanicus, was Married to Lucius Cassius; and afterwards to Marcus Lepidus. Livia Married to Marcus Vinicius. Tacit. Suetone.
Germany, a Large fruitful and pleasant Country of Europe, which has the Title of an Empire. Authors do not agree why this Country was call'd Germany. Caesar in his Commentaries, Tacitus, Dion, and other Writers seem to intimate, That the Eburons, Condruses, Segnes, Cereses and Pemanes; having, when they cross'd the Rhine to settle in Gaul, taken the common Name of Tongres, were soon after call'd by the Natives Germans, or Brothers; others will have it come from Germannen, i. e. all Man; others from Werren, to Dispute or Quarrel; and add, That they were first call'd Weermans, then Guerremans, and at last Germans; but it's more probable, the Country being inhabited by Scythians, Gauls, &c. that leaguing together against the Romans, they took the Name of Germans, to mark their Union and Confraternity. Nor do Authors agree better about its Limits; Some give it for Bounds the German and Baltick Seas, with the Rivers Rhine, Danube and Vistule. When Charlemain undertook its Conquest, it was bounded with the Danube to the South, the Rhine to the West, the Baltick to the North, and Sarmatia to the East. But now it is bounded on the North by the Baltick Sea, and Jutland; on the East by Hungary, Prussia Superior and Poland; on the South by the Alpes, which part it from Italy; on the West by France, the Netherlands, the German Ocean and Switzerland. It's divided different ways; First, into Higher and Lower, the Upper comprehends Alsace, Tirol, the Dutchy of Baviere, the Palatinate of Baviere, Franconia, Suabia, Bohemia, Stiria, &c. The Provinces of Lower Germany, the Lower Rhine, Westphalia, Hesse, Brunswick, Thuringia, Misnia, Lusatia, Upper and Lower Saxony upon the Elbe. The Emperor Maximilian the First, divided it into 10 Circles in 1512. Viz. of Austria, Bavaria, Franconia, [Page] Suabia, Burgundy, of the Upper Rhine, Westphalia, Upper and Lower Saxony; which may be seen under their several Heads. The Length of the whole from East to West, i. e. from the Vistule or Weissel to the Rhine, is esteem'd 840 Italian Miles; the Breadth from North to South from the Ocean to rhe Town of Brixen in Tirol 740. So that the Figure being almost square, it may take up 3160 Miles in compass, or thereabouts, situate in the Northern temperate Zone, betwixt the middle Parallels of the 6th. and 10th. Climates, the longest Day in the most Southern Parts being 15 hours and a half, and in the most Northern 17 and a quarter. The Soil in general is very fertile, and there is scarce any Part but furnishes all things necessary for the life or use of Man; there being Silver, Copper, Tin, Lead, and Iron Mines, and some of Quicksilver, excellent Wine, Corn in abundance, Wool, Cattle, &c. The Principal Rivers of this Country are the Danube, which after receiving into it above 60 Navigable Rivers, besides a far greater number of lesser ones, in its long course of 1500 Miles, dis-embogues it self into the Euxine Sea. The Rhine, which after a course of 800 Miles empties it self into the German Ocean. The Elbe, which has a course of 400 Miles. The Oder, Weser, Weissel, the Moselle, Neckar, &c. The chief Mountains are, The Chain that encircles Bohemia; The Adnobus in the Dutchy of Wirtemberg; The Thaunus of the Ancients towards Mayence; The Sudeti or Suditi, now call'd the Mountains Wenenberg and Fietelberg, Mont Godart, Mont Jura, a part of the Alps, &c. It had a famous Forest in the time of the Romans call'd Hercinia, 60 Days Journey in length and 9 in breadth. The Black Forest, which the Romans call'd The Forest of Mars, and Ptolomy, The Desart of the Helvetians is a part of it, and takes up the whole Tract of Land about the Rhine, between Alsace and the Lake of Constance. There is another towards Bohemia, call'd Bohemewaldt, with some other parts of the Ancient Herc [...]nia. Tacitus speaking of the Ancient Germans says, They were the first that Sung when they march'd to Fight, and read Verses that animated 'em, they judg'd of the Success of an Engagement by the Shouts and Hussa's of the Onset; The Men were tall and robust, impatient of Heat or Thirst, but could endure Hunger and Cold to admiration; Their Wives as Martial as they themselves, accompanied 'em to the War, dress'd their Wounds, and provided 'em with Necessaries, and for this reason brought their Husbands no other Portion but Arms; they were very Chast; if any happen'd to be taken in Adultery, the Husband shav'd & strip'd her in the presence of her Friends, then led her about the Town, and turn'd her away. It was esteem'd an unpardonable Immorality to shut their Doors, they pass'd Nights and Days in drinking, made their Alliances, Reconciliations, and form'd their Designs so. It's true, they sometime forbore coming to a Resolution until the next day, that having deliberated when they could not dissemble, they might resolve when in no danger of being deceiv'd. Their Year was Lunar, and they observ'd a ridiculous Maxim, of never sighting in the decline of the Moon; counted time by Nights. Their Infantry surpass'd the Cavalry; for which reason, they sometimes mix'd Foot with Horse, they drew up in Batallions and Squadrons, thought it no dishonour to fly, so that they could come again to the Charge, and often made use of it for a Stratagem; they esteem'd nothing so infamous, as the throwing away or losing their Buckler; they carried off their Dead in the heat of the Battel; Their Burials were without Pomp. They burn'd the Bodies of their Noblemen, but neither incens'd the Pile, nor adorn'd it with costly Apparel, adding nothing but sometimes the Arms and Horse of the deceas'd. The Germans of our Age are laborious, simple, ambitious in Love-Intrigues, cruel in War, ready to serve for Money, constant in the Religion they embrace, Valiant, true Friends, open Enemies, jealous and mistrustful, plentiful Eaters and Drinkers. The Invention of Printing, Gun-Powder and Fire-Arms, are attributed to 'em; for there have been very Learned Men of this Country in all Sciences, and Able Artists in every Calling. As for the Government of Germany, as the People were always great Lovers of Liberty, it's well recorded in History how much they resisted the Romans first, and the French afterwards; For all Authors agree, That they were never all Subdued neither by the one nor other; tho' the whole Body was not under one Sovereign, some Parts living as Commonwealths, others under Roiolets and Captains, whose Authority was limited by Reason and Law. When Charlemain subdued a great part, they begun to have Dukes, who represented the Prince, and two sorts of Counts, the one to defend the Provinces, the other to Administer Justice in 'em; the first were oblig'd to a [...]company the Prince, and were therefore call'd Con [...]ves. Charlemain and his Successors to Lewis III. enjoy'd the Empire; but then the Princes chose Conrad, and after him H [...]nr [...] th [...] Birder, who was succeeded by his Son Otho, after whom the Emperors had their Dignities by Succession, the consent of the People being necessary only to declare the Capa [...]ity of those to whom the Empire was devolv'd; this Custom held to Henry IV. who occasion'd the Constitution made for the Election of Emperors. This Prince was depos'd in 11 [...]5. and afterwards to prevent the Confusion which the great number of States and Sovereigns unavoidably caus'd, the whole Power of choosing was committed to the 7 Chief among 'em; some think this was done in Otho III's Reign, others say, it was after Frederick II's Death; however it was confirm'd by Charles IV. in his Ordinance call'd, The golden Bull, which regulates the form of Election and Power of the Electors. This quality is now annex'd to certain Lands, so that whoever is in Possession of 'em, are thereby Electors. These are Ecclesiastick or Secular. The first are the Archbishops of Mayence, Treves, and Cologn. The Seculars, the King of Bohemia, the Duke of Bavaria, the Duke of Saxony, the Marquis of Brandenbourg, the Prince Palatine of the Rhine, and Duke of Hanover; who, besides the Power of Election, have that of Capitulating with or Deposing the Emperor. So that if one Suffrage be wanting, there may be a Protest enter'd against the Proceedings. By that of Capitulation, they attribute to themselves great Priviledges, as of making War, Coining, having a care of the publick Interest and Security of the States, and the Emperor promiseth 'em upon Oath to receive the Empire upon these Conditions, and maintain the Liberties and Priviledges of the whole Body that composes it. The Power of Deposition has been put in Execution sometimes. The Archbishop of Mayence publisheth the Emperor's Death, Assembles the Electors. Tho' the Election is commonly at Francfort, yet there is no inviolable Necessity that it should; for some Emperors have been Crown'd in Aix la Chapelle, Milan, Bologne, and at Rome. The same Elector takes the Title of Chancellor of Germany. The Elector of Treves of Chancellor of the Gauls. And he of Cologn, of Italy. The Duke of Bavaria the Great Master of the Empire, carries the Golden Apple. The Elector of Saxony the Sword. The Elector of Brandenbourg Great Chamberlain, the Scepter. The Elector Palatine is Great Treasurer of the Empire, and the Duke of Hanover.... The Power of the Electors is equal in all things to the Emperor's, excepting what the Germans call Fahn Lehen, the Mark of Homage. Formerly, when the Empire was vacant, either by the Death or Absence of the Emperor, the Electors Palatine and of Saxony, exercis'd the Office of Vicars and Regents; but now the Elector of Bavaria disputes that Honour with the first: when there a King of the Romans, he governs the Empire as Vicar-General, and succeeds the Emperor without the trouble of a new Election. The Matriculae of the Empire, are Contracts, wherein the Privileges of Princes are marked, both for Immunities, Precedency, in Diets, &c. The Members or Orders of the Empire consist of Electors Ecclesiastick and Secular, Princes, Counts, Barons, and Imperial or free Towns. The Ecclesiastick Princes are, the Archbishops, Bishops, Abbots, the Great Master of the Teutonick Order. The Secular Princes, the Arch-Duke of Austria, the Dukes of Bavaria, Saxony, Marquis of Brandenbourg, the Dukes of Brunswick and Lunebourg, of Juliers, Cleves and Bergue, of Mekelbourg, Pomeren, Wirtemberg, the Landtgraves of Hesse, the Marquisses of Baden, the Dukes of Sax-Lawenbourg, of Holstein, Savoy, Lorrain, the Landtgraves of Leichtemberg, the Princes of Anhalt, the Counts of Aremberg and Hohemzolleren. The Free and Imperial Cities are Augsbourg, Cologne, Nuremberg, Stratsbourg, Francfort, Spire, Lubeck, &c. The Emperor must be a Native German, or one by Extraction, a Laick and no Churchman, a Count or Baron at least, but there is no Age specified in the Constitution; for Otho was chosen at 11 Years of Age, Henry III. at 12, Henry IV. at 5, Frederick II. when but in the Cradle. The States of the Empire assembled at Francfort in 1338. and at Cullen in 1339. Voted that the Election alone conferr'd the full Imperial Power, so that the Emperors now after the usual Oath declare, That the two Coronations that were formerly done at Rome and Milan are unnecessary. The Popes Protested against these Ordinances, and refus'd to acknowledge the Emperors that were neither Crown'd by themselves, nor by vertue of their dispensing Brief, which confirm'd the Election. Now, when the Place and Day are agreed upon, the Archbishop of Mayence acquaints the Magistrates of Aix la Chapelle and Nuremberg, and these send by their Deputies the Imperial Ornaments trusted to their Keeping, viz. the Magistrates of Nuremberg, the Golden Crown of Charlemain, which weighs 14 pound, the Ring, Scepter, Globe, Shooes, Sword, given as is said, to that Prince by an Angel, the Magistrates of Aix la Chapelle, a Skreen covered with Diamonds; wherein, they say, is kept some of St. Stephen's Blood, Charlemain's wearing Sword, with his Belt, and a Book of Gospels in Golden Letters, made use of by that Prince. After Mass and the Coronation, the Emperor is conducted by the three Ecclesiastical Electors, the Secular walking before 'em to Charlemain's Chair, if the Ceremony be perform'd at Aix la Chapelle, where that Chair is kept; having seated himself thereon, he that Officiates pronounces these words, Take and keep Possession of this Place conferr'd upon you, not by Right of Inheritance or Paternal Succession, but by the free Suffrages of the Electors of the German Empire, and more particularly, by the Providence of the Almighty, &c. Then the Emperor attended by the Secular Electors, creates Knights by touching 'em with Charlemain's Sword, and is made Canon of the Collegiate [Page] Church of Aix la Chapelle. Before Charlemain's time, and after him, not only when the Empire was Hereditary, but even when it pass'd by Election to the Families of Saxony, Franconia and Suabia, to Frederick II. in 1245. its Government was purely Monarchical. But the Electors and Princes of Germany, have since that time insensibly attributed to themselves several Privileges; so that now 'tis Monarchical and Aristocratick. There being some things wherein the Emperor acts as Sovereign without the Concurrence of any other, and others wherein he must call the Electors and States of the Empire. He takes all the Marks of the Ancient Western Emperors, with the Titles of Ever-August, Caesar, Sacred Majesty, &c. wears a Globe as Symbole of Universal Monarchy on the top of his Crown. He confers the Secular high Dignities of King, Prince, Arch-Duke, &c. For it was Henry II. that erected the Dukedom of Hungary into a Kingdom in favour of Stephen Duke thereof. Henry IV. created Uratislas Duke of Bohemia King; Frederick I. the K. of Denmark, Otho III. erected the Dutchy of Poland into a Kingdom, in favour of Boleslas. The Emperor has also the Disposal of the Fiefs of the Empire, whereof he gives the Investiture to Ecclesiasticks by the Scepter, and to Seculars by the Banner or Sword. The Electors and Princes of the Empire swear Allegiance to him, he grants Pardons, Institutes or Confirms Universities and Academies, and has several other marks of Sovereignty. But he cannot alienate nor mortgage the Fiefs of the Empire, grant the Priviledge of Coining Money, Confiscate the Goods or Estates of Rebels, make any Innovation in matter of Religion, establish or abolish Laws, raise or sink the value of Money, declare War in or out of the Empire, impose Taxes, raise Men, build New Fortifications, &c. without the Consent and general Approbation of the States of the Empire, unless in very emergent Cases, and then the Approbation of the Electors sufficeth, as the Authority of the Emperor alone is enough to make a Truce, and grant Suspension of Arms. The Demesns of the Prince and of the Crown are different, in all Elective Kingdoms, the Imperial Demesnes were formerly very considerable, but are fallen so low now, that they hardly defray the posts of the Empire, and pay some of its Officers; for not one Town belongs to the Emperor as Emperor. His whole Revenue consists in Aids, and what they call Roman Months, paid by the States and Members of the Empire, and other Subsidies paid by the Imperial Towns, which amount but to about 40000 Livres, in Taxes of the Chancelery and Impositions upon the Jews, call'd the Money of Oblation. The Title of King of the Romans in the sence it's now taken in, was unknown in the time of Charlemain, for that Prince took the Title as King of Rome, his Successors bestow'd it upon their Presumptive Heirs and Successors; so that it was much the same with the Title of Caesar, given by the Ancient Emperors of Rome. Now the King of the Romans, is one chosen by the Electors in the Emperor's Life-time, to have the Management of Affairs in his Absence, as Vicar-General of the Empire, and to Succeed him without any farther Election or Confirmation, they do not swear Allegiance to him until after the Emperor's Death, he is call'd August, but not always August as the Emperor; The Spread-Eagle that he bears for Arms has but one Head, and he has no Power in the Empire, but in the Empeperor's Absence. The three Colleges of the Empire are, 1. That of Electors. 2. That of Princes. 3. The College of Free Towns; This distinction was establish'd in the Diet at Francfort in 1580. The Electors are Princes of the Empire too, as Princes they are Sovereign in their own Territories, with some certain restrictions that make 'em depend of the Emperor and Empire, as Electors besides the Power of choosing the Emperor and King of the Romans, they have Precedency of all other Princes of the Empire, even of Cardinals and Kings. There is this Difference between the Secular and Ecclesiastick Electors, that the first have an Active and Passive Voice, i. e. may choose and be chosen; the last an Active only. The three Archbishops are to be 30 Years compleat before they can be advanced to the Dignity, the Secular 18, before they can do the Function; when they succeed younger, an Uncle or the next Kinsman takes his Place and Habit, and Administers for him. The Secular Electors have each their Vicars, who officiate in their absence; and these Charges are Hereditary in the Families that possess them. The King of Bohemia Cup-bearer, has for his Vicar the Baron of Lembourg. The Duke of Bavaria Great Master of the Palace, the Count of Truchses. The Elector of Saxony Great Marshal, Count Papenheim. The Marquis of Brandenbourg Great Chamberlain, the Count of Hohenzollern. The Elector Palatin Great Treasurer, the Count of Suizerdorf. The College of Princes consists of all the other Secular and Ecclesiastical Princes of the Empire, of all the Abbots, Counts, &c. The Members of this College have their deliberative and decisive Voices in the general Diets, and Contribute to the Necessities of the Empire, as they are tax'd in the Matricule or Registers of the States. The Arch-Duke of Austria, and Arch-Bishop of Saltzbourg are Alternative Directors of it. The College of the Imperial Cities assembles apart, as the other two, to deliberate upon what is propos'd relating to the Empire; their Deputies have their deliberative and decisive Voices in General Assemblies create Magistrates in their own Jurisdiction, make Laws of their own proper Authority, Coin, Fortifie the Places belonging to them, raise and do any thing else that the Princes of the Empire are allow'd to do. The Towns are divided into two Bans, viz. of the Rhine and Suabia; The First Comprehends Cullen, Aix la Chapelle, Strasbourg, Lubek, Worms, Spire, Francfort, with the 10 Cities of Alsace, &c. The Second, Ratisbonne, Augsbourg, Nuremberg, Ulm, with 32 more. The Imperial Diets are compos'd of these three Colleges. The Emperor seated upon a Throne, has on his Right the Electors of Mayence, Bavaria, and Brandenbourg; on the Left, the Electors of Cologn, Saxony and Palatine, the Elector of Treves sitting right over against him. The other Ecclesiastick Princes are on the Right, the Secular on the Left; the Deputies of the Imperial City upon Forms that cross from Right to Left. The Emperor having propos'd what he thinks fit to the Assembly, they deliberate, and afterwards meet to communicate their Sentiments, send the result to the Emperor, whose Approbation makes it an Imperial Constitution. As for the Circles of the Empire above-mention'd, each has its Directors and Colonel; the first have Power to assemble the States of their respective Circles, and regulate the Publick Affairs. The Colonel commands the Militia, has care of the Artillery and Magazines; and as all Members of the Empire are to contribute to its Necessities, each Circle is oblig'd to provide a certain Number of Horse and Foot, or to Pay an Equivalent in Money every Month: These Contributions are call'd Roman Months, words which some think derive their Original from a Tax impos'd first of all to Pay 20000 Foot and 4000 Horse, that attended the Emperors when they went to Rome. The Circle of Austria has for Director the Emperor as its Arch-Duke; the Circle of Bava ia, the Duke of that Name and Arch-Bishop of Saltzbourg; the Circle of Suabia abounding more in Imperial Towns than any other, has for Directors the Bishop of Constance and Duke of Wirtemberg. The Circle of Franconia, the Bishop of Bamberg and Marquis of Bareith or Culmbach; The Circle of Upper Saxony, the Elector of that Name; The Circle of Lower Saxony, very considerable for the Powerful States it comprehends, has the King of Sweden, as Duke of Bremen, and the Marquis of Brandenbourg, as Duke of Magdebourgh, Co-Directors with the Eldest of the Dukes of Brunswick and Lunenbourg. The Circle of Westphalia abounds with war-like Men and excellent Horses, and has for Directors the Marquis of Brandenbourg and Duke of Newbourg (as Masters of the Dutchies of Juliers, Cleves, Mentz, the Counties of Marck, Ravenberg, and the Lordship of Ravenstein) with the Bishop of Munster; The Circle of the Lower Rhine, call'd that of 4 Electors, because it comprehends the 3 Ecclesiastical Electorates and the Palatinate, all situate upon the Rhine, has for Directors the Elector of Mayence and Elector Palatine; The Circle of the Upper Rhine, the Bishop of Worms and Elector Palatine, as Duke of Simmeren. The Circle of Burgundy took its Name from the County of that Name, which is now in the Possession of the King of France. The King of Spain is Sovereign Director of what is left of it both in Germany and Flanders, which Charles the Fifth got to be receiv'd as Member of the Empire at the Diet of Augsbourg in 1548. yet independent of the Imperial Chamber of Spire, in the Administration of Justice, but subject to the Charges and Contributions. Justice is administred either in general Tribunals, or particular Courts. All the Princes, States and Members of the Empire have Sovereign Power in their own Territories, except in certain Cases, wherein People may Appeal to the Imperial Chamber of Spire, and the Aulique Council. In particular Courts they follow the Laws of the Empire, which consist in Ancient Constitutions, the Golden Bull, the Pacification of Passaw, the Treaties of Westphalia in the Saxon Law establish'd by Charlemain, and the Roman by the Emperor Justinian; which last is observ'd in all places where the Saxon has not been receiv'd. The two Supream Tribunals are, the Imperial Chamber of Spire, and the Emperor's Council. The First by the Treaties of Westphalia was to consist of a R. C. Judge, 4 Presidents, 2 Protestants and 2 R. C.. and 50 Councellors, whereof 24 were to be Protestant, 26 R. C. But now this Chamber consists of a lesser Number of Officers. The Elector of Treves as Bishop of Spire, is Judge; there are but two Presidents, one a Protestant, the other a R. C. 15 Councellors, whereof 7 are Protestants. The other Sovereign, viz. The Emperor's Council, consists of a President, a Vice-Chancellor, 18 Councellors, whereof 9 are Protestants. The Emperor, as Sovereign Judge, presides in both these Courts, and Pronounceth the Sentences when he is there in Person; and because they that preside in his Absence represent him, they have the Priviledge of carrying the Imperial Scepter, as mark of their Dignity. There are two sorts of Free Noblemen in Germany, one immediate, depending only of the Emperor and Empire; the other, tho' it acknowledges the Emperor as chief, is under the Jurisdiction of other Princes; the first possess Hereditary Fiefs, for which they are oblig'd to Serve the Emperor in Person, on all occasions, with a [...] [Page] stal, Bishop of Durham, advis'd him to Travel. Whereupon he quitted his Cure. Nor could the Bishop persuade him to the contrary, though he promis'd he would procure him a Dispensation; and swore by the Soul of his Father, That otherwise he would want Money to pay the Charges of his Voyage, and at last die a Beggar. To which Gilpin made no other Answer, but that he believ'd the Devil would not hold the Dispensation valid. At his return, Queen Elizabeth offer'd him the Bishoprick of Carlisle. Which he refus'd; alledging, He had a great number of poor Friends in that Province to whom he could not grant what they should desire of him without injuring his Conscience, nor refuse without disgusting 'em. Charlton, Bishop of Chichester.

Gimnosophists, Philosophers of the Indies, divided into Brachmanes, Germanes, or Sermanes, and Hylobians: Which last liv'd in Woods and Forests, to contemplate, more at leisure, the Wonders of Nature; they cloath'd themselves with the Bark of Trees, and took their Rest in the hollow of decay'd Ashes. All these Philosophers in general held the Metempsycosis, said the Happiness of Man consisted in a generous Contempt of the Goods of Fortune, and gloried in giving good Advice to King's and Magistrates for the Government of their People. Tertul. Clem. Alexand.
Ginga, Queen of Angola, a Country of Africa, between the Kingdoms of Congo and Bengala; by most horrible Cruelties reveng'd the Death of her Father, Beheaded by the Portugueses. She over-ran the Country with a great number of her Subjects, putting all to Fire and Sword, and sparing neither Age nor Sex. She fed upon Humane Flesh, and always went in Man's Apparel, with 600 Negro's in her Train; of which 300 were Men clad like Women, and 300 Women in Mens Habit. However, at last she made a Profession of Christianity, and shewed great Marks of Repentance at her Death. Menezes.
Gingi, a City and Province of India, in the Peninsula on this side Ganges, upon the Coast of Coromandel. This Province, which is known by the Name of the State de Naque de Gangi, has a particular Prince, whom the Natives call Naique, and who is a Tributary to the King of Visapour. This little State is bounded by the Gulf of Bengala to the East; by the Kingdom of Bisnagar to the North; by the Mountains of Malabar to the West; and the Province of Taniaor to the South. The City of Gingi, which gives its Name to the Province, is large, and well peopl'd. There is a Fortress belonging to it, of which the King of Bisnagar was formerly Master. The other Cities are Coloran, Candabaran, &c.
Giovenazzo, Lat. Juvenacium, an Episcopal City of the Kingdom of Naples, in the Terra di Bari: a small Town wherein there is nothing Remarkable, 2 or 3 Miles from Molfetta.
Giphanius Obertus, in great Favour with Rodulphus II. wrote Commentaries upon Aristotle's Politicks and Morals; upon Homer, Lucretius, &c. with several other Pieces in reference to the Civil Law, and dy'd in 1609.
Girgio, a City of Africa in the Upper-Egypt, Capital of the Province call'd Cassiff de Girgio, seated upon the River Nile, between Barbanda and Said.
Giringbomba, a City of Africa in the Upper-Aethiopia, to which 15 more Kingdoms are subject. It lies upon the River Gingiro, or Giring, and borders upon Morocco, by the Testimonies of Vossius.
Giron Garcias, Archbishop of Toledo, wrote a Chronology of the Gothic and Suevian Kings; as also, Of the Bishops and Councils of Spain; Of the Dignities and Offices in the Palaces of the Gothic Princes, &c. and died in 1599.
Girone, Lat. Gerunda, an Episcopal City of Spain, in Catalonia, under the Archbishop of Terragone. There is one broad Street that runs the whole length of the City, with several good Suburbs. Gironne is also indifferently well fortified.
Giscala (John of) was Head of the Factious, who refus'd to surrender Giscala to the Romans; but finding he was not able to defend the Place against so Potent an Army, fled to Jerusalem; where he drew the Zealots to his Party, and prophan'd the Temple with a thousand Cruelties which he exercis'd upon the Princes and People. At length, after he had heldout the City of Jerusalem to Extremity, he yielded to the Romans, by whom he was condemn'd to perpetual Imprisonment. Josephus.
Gisco, After he had made War in Africa with good Success, was banish'd by his Fellow-Citizens; who envying his Honour, accus'd him to have unjustly put to Death his Brother Amilcar, under a false Pretence of having aspir'd to Tyranny. But he was afterwards recall'd; and his Enemies being deliver'd up to be us'd as he pleas'd himself, he only made 'em prostrate themselves upon the Ground, while he set his Foot upon their Necks. Soon after, he was sent into Sicily with an Army. Where being arriv'd, he made a Peace with Timoleon, upon Condition, That all the Cities depending upon Greece, should be absolutely Free. Plutarch.
Gisors, a City of France, in Normandy, in the County of Vexin, seated upon the little River of Epte, being a Bailliage, 14 Leagues from Paris. Not far from hence it was, that when Philip the August, and Henry King of England, heard the News of the Taking Jerusalem by Saladin, they had an Interview, in the Year 1288. between Gisors and Trie, and resolv'd upon a Croisade for the Relief of the Holy Land. In Token of which, they set up a Cross in their Camp, and mutually promis'd to lay all their Differences aside till their return. Roger, in Philip August; Du Chesne.
* Gissa, Pago, a small Island of the Adriatick Sea, under the Venetian, 3 Miles from the Coast of Croatia, and 60 in Circuit, Oblong and Narrow, with a Town of the same Name containing 1500 Inhabitants; to whom, as well as to the Republick, the Salt-Pits in the Island yield a considerable Revenue. Metellus.
Givaudan, a Country of France, in Cevenes, bounded to the East by Vivarez and le Velay; to the South, by the Dioceses of Nismes and Usez; to the West, by Rovergne; and by the Upper Auvergne, to the North. It is distinguish'd into the Upper and Lower Givaudan; which is almost all in Cevenes, being, as it were, enclos'd within the High Mountains, which makes it very subject to Snow. The Capital City of this Country is Mende; the rest, Randon, Sialgues, Marige, Barres, &c. This Country, which is very Fertile, though it lie among the Mountains, had formerly Counts of her own, but the Earldom was united to the Crown, in 1271. However, the Bishops of Mende assume the Title of Counts of Givaudan, and have some Privileges.
Giulia, or Gula, Lat. Julia, a small City of the Kingdom of Hungary, upon the River Kerez, and upon the Frontiers of Transilvania, near the Lake Sarchard, Taken by the Turks in 1566. and by them afterwards Mortgaged to the Prince of Transilvania. It is 20 Miles distant from Waradin, which lies to the South; and as many from Segedin to the East. Some will have it to be the Ziridava of the Ancients.
Gius-chon, in the Turkish Tongue, signifies a Reader of the Alcoran; whereof there are 30 in every Royal Mosque, that read each a Section of the Alcoran; which being divided into that Number, the Whole is read every Day. This is done for the Repose of the Souls of those that leave Legacies for that purpose, and therefore the Readers stand generally near the Tombs or Graves of those they Pray for. Ricaut.
Gladiators, Sword-Players, Slaves that were taught to fight at Sharps, by Fencing-Masters, on purpose for the Divertisement of the Roman People, at their Publick Games, or Shows. At first, none but Slaves and Fugitives, that were enforc'd to it, would thus hazard their Lives: Afterwards, Free-men suffer'd themselves to be Hired to it; and they bound themselves by a solemn Oath, to Fight to the last Gasp, or else to yield their Bodies to be Whipt or Branded. — Uri virgis, ferroque necari— But, for the most part, the Prince or People gave their Lives to the Wounded, when they acknowledg'd themselves Overcome, in holding of a Finger up, and dropping the Point of their Weapon, and this was call'd Missio. Sometimes Noblemen themselves, that were decay'd in their Estates, to merit the Emperor's Favour, would engage in these sorts of Combats. The Victor was either Crown'd with a Palm-Tree-Branch; or else, if he were a Slave, was presented with a Wand, call'd Rudis, in Token of his being made a Free-man. Now that there might be a sufficient Number of these Gladiators, there were Schools erected, into which Captives, Fugitives, Servants, and notorious Offenders, were Condemn'd, and many times Sold. Theodoret, King of the Ostrogoths, in Italy, utterly abolish'd these Gladiators, in 500. The Gladiators wore always some Mark of Distinction, as a Peacock's Feather, or other very discernable thing. Nero order'd 400 Senators, and 600 Roman Knights, to Fight for his Diversion. See more in Rosinus.
* Glamorganshire, Glamorganiensis Comitatus, is a Maritime County of South-Wales: so called (according to Camden) from Mor, the British Word for the Sea, as agreeing to its Situation; or (as others will have it) from one Morgan, a Prince thereof. But, however it was so denominated, certain it is, that it stands bounded Northward with Brecknockshire; Southward, with the Severn Sea; Eastward, with the River Rumney, which parts it from Monmouthshire; and Westward, with Carmarthenshire. Its Length, from East to West, is near upon 40 English Miles; its Breadth, from North to South, about 20 Miles. The Whole is divided into 10 Hundreds; wherein are 118 Parishes, and 11 Market-Towns; anciently inhabited by the Silures, possessed of South-Wales, as the Ordovices were of North-Wales; and now being in the Diocess of Landaff. As to the Soil of this Country, the North and South Parts differ exceedingly. For, whereas the North is exceeding Hilly, and yields but little Corn; the South is so Fruitful, that it wants for nothing: And, whereas the Northern Shires yield but little good Fruit, here grows as good, and as soon ripe, as any where in England. In short, This is look'd upon, by some, as the Garden of Wales. Besides the Rumney, which divides this County from [Page] Monmouthshire, and the Hoghon, which severs part of it from C [...]rmaerthenshire, here you will find the Tave, Elay, Ogmore, Avon, Ne [...]th, and others of less Note. As for the Wonder of the Well at Newton, and that of a Rock (or Cliff) in the Isle of Barrey, belonging to this County, see the Words Newton and Barrey. The Market-Towns are Cardiff the Principal Places, Cowbridge, Bridgend, Aberavon, Carfilly-Castle, Kanfig-Castle, Lantrissent, Lantwyt, Neath, Penrees, and Swanzey. Among which, Cardiff alone has the Privilege of sending a Member to Parliament, besides the Knight of the Shire. Within a Mile of Cardiff, on the River Tave, stands Landaff, a Bishop's See.
Glandeves, Lat. Glandeva, Glannata, and Glannatica, an Episcopal City of France, near to the River Var, under the Archbishop of Ambrun. This City was formerly an Earldom, but the continual Overflowings of the Var constrain'd the Inhabitants to remove to Entrevaux about a Quarter of a League distant, whither the Cathedral was also translated.
Glaris, a Town, and one of the Confederate Cantons of Switzerland, being a little Country, 3 German Miles in Length, though not very Broad, almost surrounded with Mountains, between Altorf, Schwits and Appenzel, which first cast off the Austrian Yoak, and enter'd into Confederacy with the rest of the Cantons, in 1351. In the Year 1386. they were again attack'd by Leopold, Duke of Austria; who being worsted the same Year, yet in 1387. advanc'd with 15000 Men as far as Navalia, with a Resolution to have broken into the Country through that narrow Pass. But there being oppos'd by no more than 350 of the Inhabitants of Glaris, and 30 Switzers, that small Number won so Famous a Victory, after they had slain above 3000 of the Enemy, beside what were drown'd in the Lake Rivarius, that they totally recover'd their Liberty, which they have preserv'd to this day. The Inhabitants are part Protestants, part Catholicks; the Protestants, upon the Preaching of Zwinglius, embracing the Reformation in 1515. two Years before Luther appear'd in Saxony. The Town of Glaris has nothing Considerable; the rest are Nestel, or Nephel, Urnen, Quart Wesen, &c. Simler, Plantin.
* Glassenbury, Glasconia, or Avalonia, from the Island of Avalon, so called, in which it stands, is a Market-Town about the Middle of Somersetshire, situate on the North-side of the River Parret, Famous in the Popish Times for its Rich and Stately Abbey: The Monks whereof, for the Credit of it, gave out, That the Body of Joseph of Arimathaed lay there Interred. Certain it is, that this was a Shelter to the Britains in the latter Times of the British Churches, when they were miserably harrass'd and persecuted by the Pagan Saxons. And it might be (as Bishop Stillingfleet says) of far greater Request among the Britains, because it was the Place where the Famous British King Arthur was Buried; whose Body was found there, very deep in the Earth, in the Reign of Henry II. with a Latin Inscription on a Leaden Cross, expressing that King Arthur lay there buried, in the Isle of Avalon.
Glats, Lat. Glatium, by the Bohemians Gladsco, a City of Germany, in Bohemia, Capital of a Praefecture of the same Name, seated upon the River Miza, well fortify'd, and having a good Castle.
Glaucus, the Father of Bellerophon, who, at the Siege of Troy, chang'd his Arms that were of Gold, for Diomed's that were only of Copper. There was another Glaucus, the Son of Sisyphus, who feeding his Horses with Humane Flesh, was by them devour'd himself: Denoting thereby the Vanity of those that consume their Estates by keeping of Race-Horses. Also another Glaucus, a Fisher-man; who putting into his Mouth a certain Herb, the Touch of which reviv'd several sorts of Fish, became Mad, and threw himself into the Sea, where he was turn'd into a Marine Deity. Whence the Proverb, Glaucus, comesâ Herbà, habitat in Mari. Erasmus in Adag.
Glicas (Michael) of Sicily, liv'd in the XIIIth. Age, about the Year 1250. and wrote Annals in IV Parts: The First containing the Work of the Six Days Creation: The Second, from the Beginning of the World, till Christ's Time: The Third ended with Constantine the Great: The Fourth continu'd on to Alexius Comnenus, who died in 1118. To which Leunclavius added a Fifth, that proceeded as far as the Taking of Constantinople. Vossius.
Glicerius, Flavius, assum'd the Imperial Crown after the Death of Olybrius, and was Crown'd at Ravenna, in 473. But after he had Reign'd a Year, was Depos'd by Julius Nepos, not far from the Mouth of the River Tiber, and then Consecrated Bishop of Salona, in Dalmatia, where he liv'd till 480.
Glessaria, an Island upon the Coast of Jutland. now Norstrandt, near Husum, in Sleiswick, 25 Miles in Compass, having in it some few Villages. Baudrand, Cluverius.
* Glocester, Lat. Glocestria, Glevum, the Chief Place of Glocestershire, and a Bishop's See, in the Province of Canterbury, is about 80 Miles W. and by N. from London. A fine and neat City, seated in a fruitful Vale, on the East Banks of the Severn, with a large Key, or Wharf, very commodious for its Trade. The Streets are generally fair, and the Town well built upon an easie Ascent. Among the Romans it was in good Esteem, under the Name of Glevum; and it has been formerly Wall'd about, except on the River's side, with a strong Wall; some Remains whereof are still to be seen in many Places; which shew what Strength they have been of. King Richard III. being Duke hereof, when he came to the Crown, made it a County of it self, by laying to it two of the adjacent Hundreds. Its Cathedral being first an Abbey-Church, was built by Aldred, Archbishop of York, and Bishop of Worcester; and afterwards repair'd, and so well beautify'd by several Abbots, that it is, to this day, one of the Fairest Fabricks of this Realm. In this Church lies Interr'd, under a Monument of Alabaster, the unfortunate Prince, King Edward II. who by the Cruelty of Isabel his Wife, was Murder'd at Berkley-Castle. That Glocester was a Bishop's See, in the time of the Britains, we have this Reason, That the Bishop's Stile does occur in the Synodical Acts of those elder Times, by the Name of Cleviensis, agreeable to Clevid the British Name of it. But whether it were so or not, this is certain, That it came to nothing, by the Heathen Saxons; and that when they embrac'd the Christian Faith, it was first under the Authority of the Bishops of Lichfield, and afterwards of those of Worcester. In the Reign of Henry VIII. it was dismember'd from that Diocess, and made a Bishop's See, with five others of his Erection; constituting therein a Chapter of a Dean, and six Prebendaries; for the Maintenance whereof, he assign'd over most of the Lands belonging to all the Monasteries here. The Diocess contains only Glocestershire, wherein are 267 Parishes, of which 125 are Impropriations. And here is but One Archdeacon, being call'd of Glocester. The Bishoprick, according to the Estimate thereof at the first Foundation, is valu'd in the King's Books but 315 l. 7 s. 2 d. And for a Tenth of all, the Clergy pay unto the King, 358 l. 15 s. But besides the Honour Glocester has, of being a Bishop's See, it has given the Title of Duke to one of the Royal Family.
* Glocestershire, Glocestriensis Comitatus, is a large In-land County of England, lying betwixt Worcester and Warwickshire Northward, Somersetshire Southward, Oxford and Wiltshire on the East, the River Wye and Herefordshire on the West. So that the Length of it, from North to South, is 48 Miles; its Breadth, from East to West, 28 Miles. The Whole is divided into 30 Hundreds; wherein are 280 Parishes, and 30 Market-Towns: Whose Inhabitants, in the Time of the Romans, went (with those of Oxfordshire) by the Name of Dobuni; the County making Part of the Heptarchy Kingdom of Mercia, and now the Diocess of Glocester. This is a well Water'd County; for, besides the Severn, which runs through it from North to South, here are the North and South Avon, Wye, Windruth, Coln, Churn, Stroud, Frome, and others of less Note; all yielding great Plenty of Fish, and the Severn particularly abundance of Salmon. Here is also Dean Forest, between the Severn and the Wye, reckon'd to be 20 Miles Long, and 10 Broad, but a good part of it consumed by Iron-Mines: And the Cotswold Hills, Famous for the Wool of its Sheep, which feed here in great abundance. As the Air of this Country is Sweet and Pleasant, so is the Soil exceeding Fruitful: And it yields not only Plenty of Corn and Grass, but exceeds all other Parts of England in the Goodness and Abundance of its Fruits; particularly Pear-Trees and Apple-Trees, which grow here of their own accord, and whereof great Quantity of Perry and Cyder is made: Yet more might be made, were it not for a kind of Bird, that comes hither sometimes, and that in great Companies. A Bird something bigger than a Sparrow, with a Bill thwarted cross-wise at the End, whereby it shaves (or cuts) an Apple in two at one snap, but eats only the Kernels thereof, and so spoils more than he devours. They come about Harvest-time, when Apples begin to be ripe. That here were formerly a great many Vineyards, it appears from the many Places call'd Vineyards to this day, wherof one most Eminent, nigh Glocester; and that, by ancient Records, some Towns in this Shire pay'd Rent-Wines in great Proportions. But in latter Ages this Commodity has been difus'd, partly because Better and Cheaper may be had from Beyond-Sea, and partly because our other Native Liquors prove more Healthful to us. Tabacco likewise grew here very well, and much of it was planted about Winchcomb, whereby many got good Estates, till the Planting of it was (for good Reasons of State) prohibited by Act of Parliament. England has the best Oak in the World, not for Fineness, but Firmness: And the best Oak in England, is in Dean-Forest aforesaid; so Tough, that (when it is dry) 'tis said to be as hard as Iron. For Metals, here is Iron; and Steel, its eldest Brother, as the first Running of Iron. Among the Memorable Products of this County, there are frequently found about Alderley, Oysters, Cockles, and Perwinkles of Stone, which may be look'd upon as Lusus Naturae. And for Manufactures, here is as good Cloathing as any in England, either for Fineness or Colour: For, as the best Wool grows here on [...] [Page] King of England, after it had been for some time Besieg'd by M. Rabenhauft.
Graveline, or Gravelinga; Lat. Gravelinga, and Gravelina, a City of the Low-Countries, in France; seated near the Sea, upon the River Aa, between Calais and Dunkirk, 3 Leagues from each, and 2 from Bourbourg. The Normans ruin'd it; but it was afterwards repair'd (as it is said) by Thierry of Alsatia, Count of Flanders, who dy'd there in 1168. And in the Year 1528. there was a strong Castle added to it by the Order of Charles V. So that it is now one of the most Regular and Strongest Places of Europe. It is but Small, though of great Importance; and was taken by the French, in 1658. and relinquish'd to them by the Pyrenaean Treaty.
* Gravesend, a Noted Market-Town in the County of Kent, in Alesford-Lath; seated upon a rising Hill, on the Banks of the Thames, over-against Tilbury-Fort, in Essex. From London 20 Miles.
Gravina (Peter) an Italian Poet, who besides that he was highly applauded for his Poems, and much esteem'd for his Writing by the Great General Gonsalvo, and Prosper Colonna, dy'd a Remarkable Death. For being in the Country, as he lay asleep under a Chesnut-Tree, a Chesnut with the prickly Rind fell upon his Cheek, and prick'd it. When he awoke, the Prickles left an Itching in the Skin; which he fell a rubbing so violently, that his continual Rubbing caus'd an Ulcer in the Part, which brought him to his End, in 1527. Jovius, Pierius, Valerianus.
Graving, is the Art of Engraving upon Pretious-Stones, Copper and Wood. As for the Art of Engraving Precious-Stones, Cornelians and Crystals, the Ancients were the most exquisite Masters of it; as appears by many rare Pieces of their Workmanship still extant: And their Art lay buried with 'em for many Centuries of Years; till Sculpture and Painting being reviv'd in Italy, Engraving upon Precious-Stones began to shew it self again much about the same time, but came not to any Perfection till about the time of Pope Martin V. at the Beginning of the XVth. Age: And one of the first that render'd himself Eminent for this sort of Graving, was John di Corgnivole, a Florentine; so call'd, because he Engrav'd upon Cornelians. As for Engraving upon Copper and Wood, it is to be admir'd that they who Wrought so admirably upon Precious-Stones, never discover'd this Secret, which appear'd not till after the Invention of Printing; and then Albert Dure, and Lucas, were the first that brought this Art to Perfection.
Gravius (Henry) of Louvain, a Learned Printer, in such Esteem with Sixtus V. that he conferr'd upon him the Care of the Library and Printing-House in the Vatican. He died young, at Rome, in 1591. and had his Epitaph made him by Cardinal Baronius.
Gray, Lat Graeum, a Town of Franche Comtè, in Burgundy, seated upon the Sone, about 5 or 6 Leagues from Dole; a Pleasant City, though not very Big. It has been very Strong, with a good Castle belonging to it. But Lewis XIV. who took it in 1688. demolish'd both the Fortifications of the Town, and the Castle it self.
Greece, Lat. Graecia, is a Spacious Country of Europe, now belonging to the Turk; all but the Morea, lately wrested out of their Hands by the Venetians. 'Tis said, That it deriv'd its Name from a certain King call'd Graecus; and that another King, whose Name was Hellen, or Hella, gave his People the Name of Hellenes. But the Name of Greece is taken variously: For at first it comprehended only two little Countries; of which the one was call'd Thessalia; and the other, Hellas, or Greece properly so call'd. Afterwards, Macedon, the Southern Provinces, Achaia, the Peloponnesus, as also all the Islands round about that Extremity of the Continent, receiv'd the Name of Greece. And besides that, the Name of Greece was given to Sicily, and the Lower-part of Italy; and spread it self likewise into the Continent of Neighbouring Asia, which was call'd Asiatick Greece. The Whole that comprehended this same Greece, was enclos'd between the Egean Sea to the East; the Cretan Sea to the South; the Ionian Sea to the West; and to the North, by the Mountains of Mariani. There are several Parts of this same Greece; but principally Epirus, the Peloponnesus, Greece taken according to its proper Signification, Thessaly and Macedon. Hellas, or Greece properly so call'd, between Epirus, Thessaly, the Egean Sea, and the Gulph of Corinth; comprehending Aetolia, Doris, Phocis, Attica, Megaria, Boeotia, and the Country of the Locri. Moreover, the Greeks were so Renown'd for their Wit and Courage, that People resorted to 'em from all Parts of the World, either to be instructed in the Liberal Sciences, or else to learn the Art of War. They were the Inventors of Arts, and Improvers of Sciences: And they were the People who first of all submitted to Laws, and who found out the way to govern themselves, and rule others. The Country was so fertile in Men of Learning, that the time was once, when there were found to be above Three hundred Authors who had made the Description of one Battel. They receiv'd their Laws from several Great Persons: Athens from Cecrops, Draco & Solon: Lacedaemon from Lycurgus; Mantinea from Nicodora; the Locri from Zeleucus, and Candy from Minos. The Romans boasted to have receiv'd their best Laws from Greece; to which purpose, they sent Spurius Posthumus, Aulus Manlius, and Publius Sulpitius, to inform themselves of the Manners and Customs of the Greeks. And as they were renown'd for Learning, so were they no less fam'd for their Military Prowess, extending their Arms into several Kingdoms of the Universe.
Asiatick Greece, Comprehended Mysia, Phrygia, Eolia, Ionia, Doris, Lydia, & Caria; and great Greece, contain'd Calabria and Sicily. There were also several Republicks in Greece, of which, Athens and Lacedaemon were the most renown'd. She fought a long time in defence of her Liberty; but was at length subjected to the Romans, afterwards she buckled to the Emperors of Constantinople, and now Groans under the Yoak of the Turk: Under whose Government all her Cities lye utterly ruin'd, and without Defence. Greece is at this Day divided into Six large Provinces, Macedon, Albanie, Epirus, Thessaly, Achaia and the Morea, retaining all their Ancient Names, except Albanie and the Morea.
At present the Greeks are so far degenerated from what they anciently were, so cow'd by the Turks, both Priests and People so miserably Ignorant, and so frequently abjure the Christian Religion to embrace Mahumatism, for the more quiet enjoyment of the Conveniencies of this Life, that were it not for those Christian Festivals and Fasts which are in such Veneration among 'em, the Christian Religion would, e're this, in all probability have been eradicated out of the Country. But by the means of those Solemnities wherein their Holy Performances continue five Hours together, and sometimes, tho' rarely, seven; they still preserve a Face of the Christian Religion under a Patriarch, Bishops and Priests, of which, you have an exact Account by Mr. Smith of Magdalen College, in his Epistle, De Graecae Ecclesiae hodierno Statu, Printed in the Year 1678. The Greek Priests and Prelates wear their Hair long, like the Layety of Europe. Their Pontifical and Priestly Habits are different also from those or the Roman Church. The Patriarch wears a Dalmatic or long Gown with Sleeves all Embroider'd, and upon his Head a Regal Crown instead of a Mitre. The Bishops wear a certain Cap down to their Ears, like the hollow of a Hat without Brims. Nor do the Priests make use of Surplices, or square Caps, but only Albes, Stoles, and Copes. Nor do they bear Crosses in their hands, but only a little Crutch of Ebony, tipp'd with Ivory or Mother of Pearl. In the Sacrament they make use of Leaven'd Bread, and Administer the Sacrament in Both Kinds. They admit of no Images in Base Relief, or Emboss'd Work, but only Paintings or Sculptures in Copper or Silver; nor do they make use of Musick in their Churches. Their Monks or Caloyers, which are generally of the Orders either of St. Basil or St. Chrysostom, lead very Austere Lives; especially those of Mount Athos.
They observe a great many Holy-Daies, as, The Birth of the Virgin Mary, The Exaltation of the Cross, the Translation of St. John the Divine, The Entrance of the Virgin into the Temple, The Nativity of Christ, and his Baptism. The Purification of the Virgin, the Annunciation, The Finding of St. John's Head, The Festivals of the Apostles and several Martyrs, &c. They also observe four Fasts in the Year more Solemn than the rest; of which, the Great and Holy Fast of Lent before Easter is the Chief. The Second, before the Nativity; wherein tho' they abstain from Flesh, Butter, and Eggs, yet they permit the free Use of Fish, Oil and Wine. The Third, is The Fast of the Blessed Virgin, from the 1st. of August to the 15th. The Fourth, is The Fast of the Blessed Apostles Peter and Paul, which they begin the second Sunday next after the Feast of All Saints, and which they observe so many days as there are between Easter and the Second of May. See more in Smith.
As for the Ancient Greeks, most certain it is, that they had the Advantage over all other Nations for Learning, and Brav [...]ry, and Human Wisdom seem'd to be their Inheritance. Which tho' it were true for the most part of all the Greeks, whether Europeans or Asiaticks, yet Athens was still the School of all Greece, and the Athenians distinguish'd themselves from the rest by the Curiosity of their Genius, and the Elegancy of their Style. Nevertheless, if they surpass'd the rest in Politeness and Delicacy of Wit, yet they were great Admirers of Tales and Fictions. Almost all their Authors were addicted to Superstition, and their Poets for the most part were the Fathers of their false Deities and the Inventers of the Pagan Theology. Nor were the Greek Historians any more addicted to Truth than their Poets; particularly Herodotus and Diodorus Siculus, whose Example, several others have follow'd. Their Ancient Historians were given to Romance, and their Modern Historians had recourse to Visions and extraordinary Adventures to satisfie their Genius's, which is the reason we have nothing of exact or certain knowledge of what pass'd toward the latter end of the Constantinopolitan Empire.
Greek Fire, invented in the 7th. Century by an Ingenier of Heliopolis in Syria, call'd Callinicus, by whom it was successfully imploy'd in the Sea-Fight, wherein the Generals of the [Page] Emperor Pogonot's Fleet destroy'd the Saracens Ships, and kill'd em 30000 Men. This Fire had an extraordinary quality of burning brisker in Water, and of diffusing it self of all sides according to the impression given it, nothing but Oil which nourishes other Fire could quench it, or a mixture of Vinegar, Urine and Sand, it was compos'd of Sulphur, Napthe, Pitch, Gums, Bitumen, and other Drugs; They that used it, blue it out of long Tubes, and shot it out of Crossbows, or other Spring Instruments. P. Maimbourg Histoire des Croisades.
* Greenwich, a Town of Black-Heath Hundred, in the North-West of Kent, 5 Miles from London. 'Tis a neat and healthful Place, pleasantly seated in a Gravelly Soil, on the Banks of the Thames, and well frequented by Gentry. Adjoyning to which is a Royal-House, with a Park about it, yielding a fair Prospect; the Birth-place of Henry VIII. and the Dying-place of Edward VI. his Son and Successor. Another Palace there is by the River's side, first Built by Humphry Duke of Glocester, and after him inlarged and beautify'd by several Kings; till being faln to Ruin, the late King Charles attempted to make it a Stately Building, but left it unfinished.
* Gregory, 73d. King of Scotland, Son of Dongallus, was set in his stead, having reconcil'd all those to him that were against his Promotion, and restor'd the Old Laws concerning the Immunity of the Ministers of the Church; he march'd against the Picts, left by the Danes in Fife, whil'st themselves were employing their Arms against the English, and drove them thence, as also out of Lothian and Merch too, and being admitted in the Night time into Berwick, put all the Danish Garrison to the Sword, marching afterwards into Northumberland, he fought a prosperous Battel against Hardecute, and recover'd all that part of the Country from 'em. Then he turn'd his Arms against the Britains, who had some of the Scottish Dominions, but made Peace with 'em upon their giving up the Land, and promise of Assistance, should the Danes return. But repenting this Agreement, they entred Scotland in a Hostile manner, and as they were carrying away a great Booty, Gregory met 'em at Loch Maban, and after a bloody Fight, overthrew 'em and their King Constantine; a firm Peace following this Battel, the Scots were left in Possession of what they had got from the Danes. A little after, the Irish making an irruption into Galway, carried off some Booty, upon pretence that the Men of Galway had hostilely seiz'd upon and Plunder'd some Galleys driven on their Coasts, belonging to the Inhabitants of Dublin. Gregory follow'd 'em into Ireland with a Strong Army, and having defeated their Forces Commanded by Brienus and Cornelius, two of the powerfullest of the Nobility (who profiting of the Minority of their King Dunachus, had divided the whole Land into two Factions) took Dundalk, Drogheda, and Dublin; where having committed the Care of the Young King, his Kinsman, to such of the old Counsellors as he judg'd most faithful to him, and having exacted an Oath from the Nobility, That they should admit neither English, Danes, or Britains into the Island without his Permission. He return'd home in Triumph, carrying along with him 60 Hostages for the performance of their Agreement. He died Anno 892. that being the 18th. of his Reign. Buch.
Gregory I. of that Name, Pope of Rome, Surnam'd the Great, succeeded Pelagius II. in 590. and was the first Introducer of Purgatory, Litanies, Processions, Expiations by Masses, Invocation of Saints, Lustration upon the Purification of the Virgin, Stations, Pilgrimages, and the like, into the Church. He forbid the use of Milk, Cheese, Flesh and Eggs to those that fasted; and by a Decree of his own making, caus'd the Priests to put away their Wives; but one day upon the Draining of a Fish-Pond, seeing above 6000 Heads of Infants drawn out, he repented of what he had done, and Condemning his own Decree, applauded that of the Apostle, 'Tis better to Marry than to Burn. He sate 13 Years, 6 Months and 10 Days, and dy'd in 604.
Gregory II. Succeeded Constantine I. in the Year 714. In his time, Leo the Emperor call'd a Synod to discuss the Controversies about the worshipping of Images, the Intercession of the Virgin Mary and the Saints, together with the Adoration of Reliques, and after a long Contest it was decreed, That the Worship of Images and Reliques was Idolatry, and the Intercession of Saints a meer Fable. Thereupon, Leo order'd the Images and Statues to be burnt in the Middle of the City, and the Pictures to be daub'd over with Whiting, and commanded Gregory II. to do the same. On the other side, the Pope summon'd a Synod, in the Year 733. wherein the Worship of Images was approv'd, the Emperor's Decree condemn'd, and Leo anathematiz'd. Gregory also forbid the Italians to pay any Tribute to the Emperor; and endeavour'd to alienate all the Western Parts from their Obedience to Leo, and enter'd into a League with the Franks against him. This Contest between the Pope and the Emperor, was the Occasion of great Commotions in Rome and Ravenna; where Paulus the Hexarch was kill'd, supporting the Emperor's Right. At length Gregory dy'd in 731. after he had sate 16 Years, 8 Months, and 20 Days.
Gregory III. succeeded the Former 5 Days after his Decease, and continu'd his Animosity against Leo for abolishing of Images, even to a second Excommunication, which the Emperor laugh'd at. He assisted the Duke of Spoleto against Luitprand, King of the Lombards; but Luitprand proving Victorious by the Fortitude of Rachisius, besieg'd Rome; upon which, the Pope sends to Charles Martel for Assistance, through whose Mediation, Luitprand rais'd his Siege. He added several Ceremonies to the Worship of St. Peter and the Saints, and made a Golden Image of the Virgin Mary with Christ in her Arms, which he order'd to be set up in the Church of St. Maries in the Stable, and dy'd in the Eighth Year of his Pontificate, in the Year 741. Platina, Cuthberlet. Pencer.
Gregory IV. being elected Pope in the Year 827. would not accept of the Dignity till his Election was Confirm'd by Ludovicus the Emperor. He instituted the Feast of All Saints, and dy'd in 843. after he had sate 16 Years. Platina. Peucer.
Gregory V. before call'd Bruno, the Son of Otho Duke of Suevia, was made Pope by the Emperor Otho III. in the Year 996. after whose Departure out of Italy, being depos'd by Crescentius, Otho returns and restores him again, and puts Crescentius to an Ignominious Death. By the Consent of this Pope the Decree was made, whereby it was ordain'd, That the Germans only should have the Power of Electing the Emperor, and that such and such Persons should be the Electors. He dy'd in the Year 999. after he had sate two Years and five Months. Peucer. Platina.
Gregory the VIth. bought the Pontificate of Benedict the IXth. who sold it him, because he was not able to withstand Sylvester III. who contested the Popedom both with him and Gregory. But the Emperor Hen. III. marching into Italy, put 'em all three by, and made 'em Surrender their Pretensions to Clement II. in 1046. However Gregory sate 2 Years and 7 Months, after which he was carry'd away into Germany, where 'tis thought he dy'd the same Year. Platina, Ciaconius, William of Malmsbury.
Gregory VII. call'd Hildebrand before his Election, succeeded Alexander II. in the Year 1073. being advanc'd by the Suffrages of the Cardinals without the Emperor's Authority, and the better to confirm himself in the Pontificate, abolish'd the Imperial Power of conferring Investiture upon Bishops and Clergymen, and became an Inveterate Enemy of the Emperor Hen. IV. whom he cited to Rome upon the Complaint of the Saxons, under the Penalty of Excommunication, absolv'd his Subjects from their Oaths of Allegiance, and prevail'd with Rodolphus Duke of Suevia, to assume the Title of Emperor, and take up Arms against him; to which purpose, he sent him a Crown of Gold with this Inscription, ‘Petrus dedit Petro, Petrus diadema Rodolpho.’ But Rodolphus being overthrown and slain, Henry march'd directly into Italy, Besieg'd Rome, and took the City, and sets up Clement III. upon which, Gregory fled to Salerna, and there dy'd, after he had sate Twelve Years, one Month, and three Days. Peucer. See Henry IV. Emperor.
Gregory VIII. set up by the Emperor Henry V. in opposition to Gelasius II. not long after, upon the Election of Calixtus II. who succeeded after the Death of Gelasius, was thrust into a Monastery, and not reckon'd in the Number of the Popes. However he is mention'd by Platina, and by Guthlerbet call'd Gregory the VIIIth.
But the true Gregory VIII. was of Beneventum, and succeeding Urban III. sate only two Months, and dy'd the same Year he was chosen, in 1187.
Gregory IX. succeeded Honorius III. in the Year 1227. and continu'd the same imbitter'd Enmity to the Emperor Frederick II. which his Predecessor had done before him. Being desirous to get the Emperor out of Italy, he admonish'd him to hasten his Expedition into the Holy Land, and because he linger'd longer than the Pope was willing, Gregory accus'd him of Perjury, Adultery, and Severity to his Wife; and threatned him with Excommunication. Which the Emperor slighting, and proceeding in his Expedition, without taking his leave of the Holy Father, the Pope Commanded the Army in Syria, not to follow or obey him. But Frederick proving Victorious, at his return, gave Gregory 120 Thousand Ounces of Gold to be Friends with him: which, tho' it atton'd him for a time, yet soon after he began another War with the Emperor, that prov'd fatal to all Italy, into which the Emperor thunder'd of a sudden with a mighty Army, laying all wast before him, notwithstanding the Anathema's, which the Pope sent forth with so much Spleen and Bitterness, that many of the Cardinals blam'd his Violence. Thereupon Gregory summon'd a Council to meet in the Lateran, and consult about the deposing of Frederick; but Frederick so way-lay'd both Sea and Land, that none, or very few of the Prelates could meet, while Frederick imprison'd all that he took upon the Roads in Pisa; which so perplex'd the Pope, that he dy'd soon after, either out of Grief or Vexation in 1241. after he had sate 14 Years, 5 Months, and 3 Days. Platina, Peucerus, &c.
[Page]Gregory X. was chosen Pope in his Absence, at Viterbo, in the Year 1272. He assembl'd a Council at Lyons; whither Michael Paleologus repair'd, in hopes of Assistance to defend his Ill-got Empire; and consented that the Greek Churches should be Subject to the Roman Pontiff. But the Bishops in Greece rejected the Decree with so much Scorn, that they denied Christian Burial to those that had submitted to the Agreement. But the main Business of the Council was, to push on a War for the recovery of the Holy Land, which the Pope promoted with all his might, and under that pretence, exacted of the Clergy the Tenths of all their Livings for 5 Years. He exhorted the German Princes to choose an Emperor; threatning withal, That if they did not do it, he himself would find 'em a Governor. He labour'd to reconcile the Guelfs and Ghibellines, and dy'd in 1276. after he had sate something more than four Years.
Gregory XI. succeeded Urban V. in 1390. and was the first of those Popes who translated the Pontifical See from Avignon to Rome, from whence it had been 70 Years absent; and dy'd in the Seventh Year of his Pontificate, in the Year 1378.
Gregory the XIIth. chosen at Rome, while Benedict XIII. sate at Avignon, with this Condition, That he should resign the Pontificate, if Benedict would do the like. Both promis'd, but neither would be as good as his word. So that the Colleges of Both Popes, assembling at Pisa, pronounced both to have forfeited the Papacy, and set up Alexander V. and he dying two Months after, put up John XXIII. and thus there happen'd to be three Popes at one time, Benedict, Gregory, and John. Gregory held his own 8 Years, till the Council of Constance, at what time, for quietness sake, he resign'd the Pontificate, in the Year 1415.
Gregory XIII. succeeded Pius V. in the Year 1572. He caus'd the Portico or Walking-Place to be adorn'd with noble Painting, and was the Author of the Gregorian Calendar, and dy'd in the Year 1585. after he had sate 13 Years: being chosen at 70 Years of Age. Platina. See Calendar.
Gregory XIV. succeeded Urban VII. in 1590. He Proclaim'd a Jubilee, and Expended Vast Sums of Money to support the League of France, in Hatred of Hugonots and Hereticks, sate 10 Months, and dy'd in 1591.
Gregory XV. succeeded Paul V. in 1621. and publish'd a Bull touching the Election of Popes by secret Suffrages, Canoniz'd St. Isidore, Ignatius, Francis Xavier, Philip de Neri, and Madam Teresa; Erected the Bishoprick of Paris into a Metropolitan See, Founded the Propagation of Faith, sate 2 Years 5 Days, and dy'd in 1623.
Gregory, a Native of Rome, made a Cardinal by Calixtus II. sided with Anaclet the IId. a false Pope; and after his Death in 1138. was himself set up by Roger King of Sicily, in Opposition to Innocent II. but at length, perceiving himself abandon'd by all the World, submitted to Innocent, by the great care of St. Bernard. Baronius.
Gregory of Nazianzum, the Father, liv'd in the IVth. Age, was Converted to the Faith, upon the Prayers of his Wife Nonna, was Baptiz'd, and sometime after made Bishop of Nazianzum. He generously deliver'd his City from Julian the Apostate's Soldiers, and withstood the same Emperor upon the Election of the Bishop of Caesarea. He govern'd his Church 45 Years, and dy'd a Hundred Years old in 372.
Gregory of Nazianzum, the Son, Surnam'd the Divine, was one of the most Illustrious Ornaments of the Greek Church in the IVth. Age. He was made Bishop of Constantinople in 379. but finding his Election contested by Timotheus, Archbishop of Alexandria, he voluntarily resign'd his Dignity about the Year 382. in the General Council of Constantinople. His Works are Extant in two Volumes, Printed at Paris in 1609.
Gregory Palamas, Archbishop of Thessalonica, slipped into the Error of the Greeks, who taught, that the Light which the Apostles beheld upon Mount Tabor, was an uncreated Light, and consequently the Divine Essence it self; and wrote several Pieces in Defence of this Doctrine.
Gregory of Tours, a Learned Prelate, flourish'd in the VIth. Age, wrote a History in X Books, with several other Pieces, and dy'd in the Year 595.
Grenada, a Kingdom with a City of the same Name, in the Southern part of Spain. In Latin Granata and Granatum, and Regnum Granatense. It is bounded by Murcia to the East, by New-Castille to the North; by Andalusia to the West, and by the Sea to the South. The Kingdom was a long time in the Possession of the Moors, who built therein the City of Grenada, more particularly suppos'd to have been rais'd by Bedla, the Son of Aben-Habus, who liv'd in the Xth. Age. The Arabian Annals tell us, that from that time, the Kings of the Moors resided in that City, till Abenhul, who expell'd the Almohades out of Spain. He settled his Court at Almeria, and was there kill'd. Mahomet Alamar, who Succeeded him, return'd with his Court to Grenada, at what time, the City encreas'd to that degree, that as some Authors assure us, it consisted of 60000 Houses; and that Bulhar, King of Grenada, rais'd such Magnificent and Sumptuous Structures in it, that his Subjects believ'd him to have the Art of making Gold. Between him and Muley-Assen were Ten Successors. But Ferdinand and Isabell expell'd Boabdili, the Son of Mulei-Assen, and put an End to the Dominion of the Moors in Spain. This Kingdom was then much better peopl'd and richer then now it is. The Situation of most of the Cities belonging to it, and the Form of the Towers, corresponds with the Descriptions in Caesar's Commentaries. The City of Grenada is the largest City of Spain. and the most commodious in Summer, by reason of the Springs and Fountains that are in it, and the pureness of the Air; so that the Moors were wont to say, that Paradise was in that part of Heaven, which was over that City. They freed it once from a Siege, which John II. King of Castille lay'd to it, by a Present which they made him of Twelve Mules laden with Figs, in every one of which was a double Ducat. There is in the City of Grenada a famous University, besides that, it is dignify'd with an Archbishoprick, Erected by Alexander VI. after the Expulsion of the Moors. It is seated partly upon Hills, and partly in a Plain, being wash'd by the River Duero, which at a little farther distance, comes to be swell'd by the Xenil and several other Rivers. The whole City is divided into four Quarters, Grenada, Alhambra, Albaizin, and Antiquerula, so call'd, because 'tis suppos'd that the Moors came from Antequera. Grenada is about four Leagues in Circuit, encompass'd with a Wall, wherein are counted a Hundred and Thirty Towers with their Battlements. The Cathedral is a Modern and Admirable Piece of Building, wherein are the Tombs of Ferdinand and Isabel; besides a great Number of other Magnificent Buildings, several Monasteries, fair Piazza's, &c. but it is but thinly inhabited, as well as the rest of the Kingdom.
* Grenada, a City of Mexico, or New-Spain in North America, it is seated in the Nicaragua, in the Chancery of Guatimala, toward the North Sea, and the Gulph of Nicaragua.
Grenada, or New-Grenada, which the Spaniards call Nuevo Reyno de Granada, a large Country of Northern America, within that Region which is call'd the Terra Ferma. It lies between the Provinces of Paria, Popayan, and Santa Martha. The Spaniards are in possession of it, having several Colonies in it. Santa Fè de Bogata, the Capital City of New Granada stands also in the Terra Firma. The other Cities are Trinidad, Merida, Pampelona, S. Christoval, &c.
Grenada, an Island of North America, one of the Charibees, the Spaniards gave it that Name, but the French are now Masters of it. It lies between the Islands of the Trinitie Talago, and the Barbado's. Consult Father du Tertre.
Grenade, a City of France upon the Garonne, in the Government of Guienne, 3 Leagues below Tholouse; the Capital City of the County of Gaure, famous in the XIII. Age, during the Wars of the Albigiois.
* Grenevil, (Sir Bevil) descended from the Earls of Corboil Lords of Grenevelle in Normandy in 1638. rais'd a Troop of Horse at his own proper Charge, wherewith he attended King Charles, in his Northern Expedition against the Scots, and afterwards in the Civil Wars, fought several Battels at the Head of the Cornish Men, and won the Victories at Bodmin, Lanceston, and Stratton in Cornwall, as also at Landisdowne near Bath, in which last Rencounter he was kill'd, leaving Issue John his Son and Heir, who tho' then but Fifteen Years of Age, headed his Father's Regiment, and soon after became Commander in Chief of 5 other in all the Considerable Fights and Skirmishes of the Western Parts; as also in the second Battel of Newbery in Berkshire, wherein he receiv'd many dangerous Wounds, afterwards being one of King Charles II. Gentlemen of the Bed-Chamber, he attended him in his greatest Distresses and disconsolate Travels in France, Flanders, Holland, and into the Isle of Jersey; after which, being made Governor of the Silley Islands, he stoutly defended 'em against 50 English Ships, Commanded by Blake and Askew, and after all this, seriously consulted with General Monk his near Kinsman about the King's Restauration, for which Services, he was Advanced to the Dignities and Titles of Lord Grenevill of Kilkhampton and Biddiford, Viscount Grenevill of Landsdowne and Earl of Bath, being at that time Gentleman of his Majesty's Royal Bed-Chamber, as also Warden of the Stanneries in Devonshire and Cornwall. He married Jane Daughter to Sir Peter Wich Comptroller of the Houshold to King Charles I. by whom he hath had Issue, 3 Sons, Charles commonly call'd Lord Landsdown, John, and Bevill, and 11 Daughters; whereof 8 died Young.
Grenoble, upon the Izere, a City of France, now the Capital of the Dauphinate, with a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Vienne, and the Seat of a Parliament. It holds the chiefest Rank among all the most celebrated Cities of Gallia Narbonnensis. Ptolomy calls it Accusium; and several Ancient Inscriptions give it the Name of Cusaro. Maximianus being sent into Gaul by Dioclesian, fortify'd it: after which time, the Emperor Gratian enlarging it and keeping a Garrison in it, the Name of Gratianopolis was given to it, from whence corruptly came Grenoble. The Prelates of this City assume the Title of Princes of Grenoble, by reason of the several Donations [Page] with which they have been enrich'd from time to time by several Princes. In the Year 1453. Lewis XI. erected the Dauphinal Council of this Province into a Parliament, and there is still at Grenoble a Chamber of Accounts; the City being large and well built, with several fair Churches in it. The Grand Charter-House, which is the Chief House belonging to the Order of Chartreux or Carthusians, is a most Stately Monastery 9 Miles from the City, wealthy in Revenues, where Strangers are entertain'd for two or three days.
Gresivaudan, a Valley of the Dauphinate, not far from Grenoble. 'Tis suppos'd to have been the Habitation of the Tricollori of the Ancients; and that the Name of Gresivaudan was given to it, as much as to say, the Way of the Greeks: but afterwards it was call'd the Province of Grenoble; tho' formerly it had particular Lords of its own.
* Grevil, (Foulke) of Milcote in the County of Warwick, a branch of the Ancient and Noble Family of Grevile, seated at Campden in Gloucestershire, by his Marriage with Blanche Cousin and next Heir to Robert Willoughby Lord Brook, in her right possess'd divers fair Lordships of her Inheritance, dying in 1559. He left Issue Foulke his Son and Heir, who was Knighted in 7 Eliz. he left Issue by Anne his Wife, Daughter to Ralph Nevil Earl of Westmorland, Foulke his Son and Heir, who having been a Servant in Court to Queen Elizabeth for many Years, continu'd so to King James, by whom he was made Knight of the Bath at his Coronation; and in the 12th. of his Reign, Under-Treasurer and Chancellor of the Exchequer, as also one of his Privy-Council; and in the 18 Jac. for his faithful Service in those Imployments, advanced to the Dignity of a Baron of this Realm, by the Title of Lord Brook of Beauchamp's-Court, with Limitation of that Honour in default of Issue-Male of his own Body unto Robert Grevil, Son of Foulke, Son to the before-specified Robert, second Son to the first Sir Foulke Grevil: about 8 Years after receiving a Mortal Stab in his Back by one Haywood, who had spent the greatest part of his Age in his Personal Service, and dying without Issue, Robert his Kinsman, on whom the Honour had been entail'd, succeeded him in that Dignity and Title, who being Commander in Chief of the Parliament Forces, sent to Assault the Close of Litchfield, he was shot in the Eye on the Festival of St. Chad, the Titulary Saint of that ancient Church; of which he died, leaving Issue by the Lady Catharine his Wife, Daughter to Francis E. of Bedford, 5 Sons, Francis who next succeeded him in his Honour, but died unmarried; Robert Successor to his Brother, Edward and Algernon, who died unmarried, and Foulke now living. Which Robert took to Wife Anne one of the Daughters and Co-Heirs, and at length sole Heir to Sir William Dodington of Bremer in Com. South. Kt. by whom he hath Issue two Daughters, Anne and Dodington. Dugdale.
* Grey, (Edmund) lineally descended from Roger de Grey, Son to John Lord Grey of Wilton, in high esteem with King Edw. IV. who made him Lord Treasurer of England, and within 2 Years following, viz. 5 E. 4. using then the Titles of Lord and Baron of Hastings, Weysford and Ruthyn, created him Earl of Kent; King Richard III. confirm'd this Creation-Patent; as did also Henry VII. in the 2d. of his Reign, his Son George succeeding him in this Honour, signaliz'd himself against the French, and afterwards in the Suppression of the Cornish Rebels, who were overcome chiefly by his Valour and Conduct at Black-Heath in Kent, departing this Life, 20 H. 7. Richard his Son and Heir succeeding, died without Issue, having first much wasted his Estate by Gaming, whereby the Right to this Earldom came to Sir Henry his Brother, who, by reason of his slender Estate, declin'd to take upon him the Title of Earl, as did his Son and Heir Henry, who left Issue 3 Sons, Reginald, Henry, and Charles; which Reginald, Anno 1571. 13 Eliz. his Estate by frugality being much recover'd through the special Favour of Queen Elizabeth, re-assum'd his Title of Earl, and in 15 Eliz. was one of the Peers for the Tryal of the Duke of Norfolk, dying without Issue, Sir Henry Grey his Brother and Heir succeeding, died also without Issue, leaving the Honour to Charles his Brother, to whom succeeded Henry his Son and Heir; who leaving no Issue, Anthony Grey Rector of the Church of Burbache in Com. Leic. Son of George Son of Anthony Grey of Branspeth, third Son to George Earl of Kent before-mention'd, by reason of the Entail upon the Heir-Male, succeeded in the Title of Earl. But upon Claim made unto the Dignity of Lord Grey, commonly call'd Lord Ruthyn, by Charles Longvile Esq; Son and Heir to Sir Michael Longvile Knight, by Susan his Wife, Sister and Heir to Henry the last Earl of Kent, who died without Issue, after great and long dispute in the Parliament begun at Westminster 1640. Anthony then Earl of Kent, challenging the same, as Appurtenant to his Title of Earl, and Charles Longvile setting forth his Claim thereto, through Susan his Mother, as right Heir to that Dignity, it was at length clearly adjudg'd to Longvile, who accordingly sate in Parliament as Lord Grey; he left Issue one sole Daughter and Heir call'd Susan, to whom the Title of Baroness Grey descended. Which Susan being Wedded to Sir Henry Yelverton of Easton-Manduit, in the County of Northampton, Baronet, had Issue by him 3 Sons, Charles, Henry and Christopher; and one Daughter call'd Frances. Anthony to whom the Earldom of Kent devolv'd, took to Wife Magdalen the Daughter to William Purefoy of Caldecote, in Com. Warw. Esq; by whom he had Issue 5 Sons, viz. Henry, John, Job, Theophilus and Nathaniel, and 5 Daughters. Henry after the Death of his Father, succeeding in his Honour, Wedded Mary the Daughter of Sir William Courtene Knight, by whom he had Issue two Sons; Henry, who died ...... and Anthony, who succeeding him, took to Wife Mary the sole Daughter and Heir to John Lord Lucas. Dugdale.
* Grey, (Sir Edward) second Son to Reginald Lord Grey of Ruthyn, marrying Elizabeth the sole Daughter of Henry Son to William Lord Ferrers of Groby, by reason of the said Henry's Death, in the Life-time of William his Father, became next Heir to the same Lord Ferrers, and bore the Title of Lord Ferrers of Grosby, to distinguish him from the Lord Ferrers of Chartley. He left Issue Sir John Grey Knight. Edward afterwards call'd Lord Lisle, and Reginald, slain in the Battel of Wakefield, and Anne a Daughter, married to Sir Edw. Hungerford. Sir John married Elizabeth the Eldest Daughter to Richard Widvile Earl of Rivers, and being slain in the Battel of St. Albans on the King's part, in 39 H. 6. left Issue two Sons, Sir Thomas and Sir Richard; which last was Beheaded at Pomfret in 1 R. 3. Elizabeth their Mother still surviving, with whose Beauty King Edw. IV. when she came to him as Petitioner on the behalf of her self and her Son, being Captivated, made her his Queen, and for her sake so much favour'd her Son Sir Thomas, that he created him Earl of Huntingdon, and afterwards advanced him to the Dignity of Marquess of Dorset, on the 18th. April, and 1st. of his Reign, after the Death of King Edward, in respect of his near relation to the young King Edward V. whom Richard Duke of Glocester his Uncle, caus'd to be unnaturally Murther'd, he was attainted of High Treason, but he found means to make his Escape into Britanny, with divers other Persons of Note, to the Aid of Henry Earl of Richmond, by whom he was left at Paris with John Bourchier, in Pledge of certain Sums of Money borrow'd there, and after the Battel of Bosworth, tho' he was at first somewhat jealous of him, heaped many Favours upon him. His Son and Heir Thomas in 3 Hen. 8. was General of an Army sent into Spain to joyn with the Forces of Ferdinand the Emperor, to Invade Guyenne, a Territory belonging to the King of France, and in 5 H. 8. with 4 of his Brothers, the D. of Suffolk, and other gallant Englishmen, upon Proclamation of Justs at St. Dennis in France, which Francis de Valois, next Heir to the Crown of France, having married Claude eldest Daughter to Lewis XII. by Anne Inheritrix of Bretaigne, to give Proof of his Valour, had obtain'd leave of the King to be perform'd, went thither, and behav'd himself so bravely therein, that he return'd home with singular Honour, carried the Sword of Estate before King H. 8. as the Duke of Bourbon did before Francis I. of France, at the famous meeting between Ardres and Gisnes, in 14 H. 8. was sent to Calais to attend the Emperor Charles the Fifth into England, 21 H. 8. being one of the Witnesses produced in the Case of Divorce betwixt King Henry and Queen Catharine, depos'd to the Age of Prince Arthur, and for his Abilities as to Carnal Copulation, was one of the Lords who Subscribed and Presented to the King 44 Articles of Complaint against the then Great and Potent Cardinal Wolsey, and afterwards subscrib'd a Letter to Pope Clement VII. whereby they importun'd his Allowance of the Divorce. Henry his Son and Heir, 1 E. 6. was constituted Lord High Constable of England, during the Solemnity of that King's Coronation. In 4 E. 6. made Justice Itinerant of all the King's Forests, and in 5. Warden of the E. W. and Middle Marches toward Scotland; having taken to his second Wife, Frances eldest Daughter to Charles Brandon Duke of Suffolk, by Mary the French Queen his Wife, her 2 Brothers dying Issueless, was in favour of her, created Duke of Suffolk, 11 Oct. 5 E. 6. by whom he had only 3 Daughters; Jane Married to Guilford Dudley, 4th. Son to John Duke of Northumberland, Katharine and Mary. Upon the Death of King Edw. 6. this Duke was through the Ambition of the then Duke of Northumberland, allur'd to Countenance the Proclaiming of his Daughter the Lady Jane to be Queen, upon pretence of King Edward's designation of her so to be by his Will; but that Attempt not thriving, tho' it cost Northumberland, and some others their Heads; yet was this Henry spar'd, notwithstanding which favour, he was so unhappy as to be stirring again in obstructing Queen Mary's Marriage with Philip, Son to the Emperor Charles the Fifth, and set out Proclamations to incense the People against it; whereupon being closely sought after, he was necessitated to hide himself under the trust of one Underwood his Keeper, in a Hollow Tree in his Park at Astley, who after some few Days most basely betray'd him; so that not long after, he lost his Head on Tower-Hill. The Honour being thus lost, did so continue until King James by his Letters Patents in the 1st. of his Reign, created Sir Henry Grey of Perg [...] in Com. Essex Knight, Baron Grey of Groby in Com. Leic. with Remainder to the Heirs-Male of his Body. Henry eldest Son to John his Son, who died in his Life-time, was by K. Charles I. created Earl of Stamford, in Com. Linc. he had Issue by Anne [Page] his Wife, one of the Daughters and Co-heirs to William Earl of Exetèr 4 Sons; Thomas, Anchitel, John and Leonard, and 5 Daughters; Elizabeth, Wife of George Lord De la Mere; Diana, of Robert Earl of Aylesbury, and Jone; as also, Anne and Mary. Thomas dying in his Father's Life-time, left Issue by Dorothy his Wife, Daughter and Co-heir to Edward Earl of Bathe, Thomas now Earl of Stamford, and 2 Daughters, Elizabeth and Anne. Dugdale.
* Grey, (William) descended of the Noble and Ancient Family of Chillingham in Com. Northumb. was both for his own personal Merits, and the good Service his Predecessors rendred the Crown, advanced to the Degree of Baronet 17 Jac. and afterwards 21 Jac. to the Honour of Baron, by the Title of Lord Grey of Werke. He Married Anne the Daughter and Co-heir to Sir John Wentworth of Gorfield, in Com. Essex, Baronet, by whom he had several Sons, of whom Ralph, the present Lord, only survived him. This Ralph Married Catharine, Daughter to Sir Edward Ford, of Hartlong in Com. Sussex, Knight, Widow of Alexander Colepeper, eldest Son to John Lord Colepeper; by whom he had Issue Forde, who Married Mary Daughter of George Lord Berkley, Ralph and Charles. Dugdale.
* Grey, (Jane) call'd also Jane of Suffolk, Proclaim'd Queen of England in 1553. was the Daughter of Henry Duke of Suffolk, and Grand-daughter of Mary, Sister of King Henry VIII. She Married Gilford Dudley, and was 17 Years of Age when Edward VI. declar'd her lawful Heir to the Crown at his Death. She was Proclaim'd Queen accordingly by some of the Gentry; but the greater part, through their hatred to the Duke of Northumberland, whom they suspected to have hast'ned King Edward's Death, sided with Mary King Henry the VIIIth's. Daughter, Seiz'd and Imprison'd Jane Grey, her Husband and Father-in-Law, who were all three Beheaded the same Day, in 1553. Hist. of England.
Griffe, (Sebastian) a Printer of Lyon, Eminent in the last Age for his Exactness, and the Beauty of his Impressions; to whom Julius Scaliger, more to shew the Esteem which he had of his Wit and Ingenuity, than to engage him to Print his Works, Dedicates his Thirteen Books, De causis Linguae Latinae, in 1540. and writes his Encomium in the Epistle Dedicatory.
Griffon, stil'd the Patriarch of the Eastern Church, sent by Paul IV. to try whether he could reconcile the Maronites of Mont Libanon to the Church of Rome: He died in 1475. leaving behind him an Itinerary of the Holy Land. Vossius.
Griffon, the Son of Charles Martel, by his second Wife Sunihild, revolted from his Brothers Pepin and Carloman, and retir'd to the Fortress of Laon, where he was besieg'd and taken by his Brothers, and shut up in Chasteau Neuf in Ardenne. Pepin the Short, releas'd him, treated him Civilly in his Court, and gave him some Counties for his Support. But neither Imprisonment nor Kind Usage could tame his Ambition. He escap'd into Saxony, and there stirring up the People to take his part, Invaded Bavaria, and call'd himself Duke of the Country. But Pepin having vanquish'd his Followers, carried him along with him into France, where he gave him Mans, and Twelve Counties in Neustria for his Subsistance. Nevertheless, he made a third Escape, and betook himself to Duke Gaifre, and at length was assassinated in the Valley of Maurienne, as he was going into Italy, as some say, by Duke Gaifre's Procurement, who was jealous of his being too familiar with his Wife. Aimon, Otho Frisingensis, &c.
Grignan, a City and County of Provence, in the Lands which are call'd Adjacents; seated two or three Leagues from the Rhone, toward St. Paul and Montelimar. Grignan was formerly dignify'd with the Title of a Barony, and afterwards of an Earldom, about the Year 1550. There is in it a Collegiate Church, Founded in the Year 1512. and a Castle; which testifies the Ancient Grandeur of the Lords of Grignan.
Grignan, the Name of an Ancient and Illustrious Family in France, whose Ancestors were the Founders of the City of Montelimar, in the Dauphinate, and from whence have descended several Persons Eminent in the particular Histories of France; whose Posterity still continues a fair Reputation in the Court of France to this day.
Grima, Grim, a Town of Germany, in the Province of Misnia, upon the River Muld, 3 Leagues from Leipsic, towards Meissen, under the Duke of Saxony.
Grimaldi, the Name of a Family, one of the most Ancient and Illustrious in Italy; which justifies the Possession of the Principality of Monaco for Six hundred Years together: and is suppos'd to have deriv'd its Original from Grimoaldus, Master of the Palace under Childebert II. However it were, the Family has been Eminent for great Personages; of which, some have been Admirals of the Fleets of the Genoeses, others Peers of France, and some Cardinals of the Sacred College.
Grimani, a Noble Venetian Family, eminent in the particular Stories of that City, having supply'd the Common-wealth with several Dukes, and the Church with 2 Cardinals. Sigenius, Justiniani, &c.
Grimoaldus, Duke of Beneventum, set up for King of the Lombards, in 662. or 663. after the Death of Aripert; whose Sons Godebert and Perthurit, contending for the Crown one with another, Grimoald laid hold of the Opportunity to wrest it from both. He put the first to Death, while Pertharit retir'd to Chaganus, King of the Avarois. He was a Prince of great Wit and Conduct. By which means he defeated the Franks; and surpriz'd the Emperor Constans, who had set up his Son, the Duke of Beneventum. Duke Lupus having made himself Master of Friuli, Grimoald engag'd Chaganus to drive him out of the Province; and then he made use of the Dexterity of his Wit to expell the latter. He also won the Franks to his side, who were about to have succour'd Pertharit, and dy'd in 673. after he had reigned 9 Years. Sigonius.
Grimoaldus, the Son of Pepin, succeeded him in the Office of Mayor of the Palace of Austratia. After the Death of Sigebert, he caus'd his Son Dagobert to be Shav'd, and sent him to a Monastery in Ireland, intending to have advanc'd his own Son to the Throne; which so offended the Austrasians, that they surpriz'd him, together with his Son, and carry'd 'em to Paris, where Clouis II. resided; who, in the Year 654. put Grimoald to Death, or (as others say) confin'd him to perpetual Imprisontment. Aimon Mezerai, &c.
Grimoard, an ancient Family of Provence, in the County of Givaudan; from whence descended William de Grimoard, made Pope in 1362. under the Name of Urban V. and his Brother; Cardinal Angelic Grimoard, Legate of Romagna, Marca d'Ancona, and Lombardy, in his Brother's time.
* Grimsby, a Market and Borough-Town by the Sea-side, in the East of Lincolnshire. It lies in Brodley Wapentake, part of Lindsey Division, and has been formerly a Place of good Trade, before its Haven was choak'd up. It had also a Castle for its Defence, and two Churches for Publick Service: Now there's but one; which indeed, for Largeness, appears more like a Cathedral than a Parish-Church. The Town is govern'd by a Mayor and Twelve Aldermen. From London 124 Miles.
Grinarium, Knaringen, a Town of Germany in Vindelicia, not far from the Danube, in the Marquisate of Burgaw, in Suabia, upon the River Camlach; not one full Mile from Burgaw to the West, in the way to Ulm, (by the Testimony of Cluverius.)
* Grinstead (East) or Greenstead, a Market-Town in the County of Sussex, in Pevensey Rape, which has the Honour of Electing Two Members of Parliament. The Assizes are sometimes kept at it. It is grac'd with a fair Church, and stands towards the Confines of Surrey.
Gripswaid, a Hans Town of Germany, in Pomerania, seated Half a League from the Baltick Sea, with a convenient Harbour, between Walgast and Stralsund: A fair City, and well fortify'd. The Swedes won it in 1631. and held it, by the Peace of Munster, in 1648. The Elector of Brandenburgh took it in the Year 1678. but was constrain'd to restore it to the Swedes the next Year. There is in it a University, founded by Uratislaus IX. Duke of Pomerania, in 1456. and reconfirm'd by Philip, in 1547. (according to the Relation of Bertius.)
Gris (James) a Favourite of Peter II. Count of Alenson; who falling in Love with the Wife of John de Carouge, an Officer under the same Count, Forc'd her, in her own Chamber, at what time her Husband had taken a Voyage into the Holy-Land. The Lady declar'd her Misfortune to her Husband, at his return: Who receiving no Satisfaction from the Count of Alenson, cited de Gris to the Parliament of Paris; which, for want of convincing Proofs, Ordain'd, That both Parties should decide their Quarrel by a single Duel. Which was done at Paris, in 1387. in the Piazza of St. Catherine, behind the Church, in the Presence of the King, and multitudes of People that sate on Scaffolds rear'd on purpose to behold the Combat. In Conclusion, Victory favouring John de Carouge, perswaded all the Beholders of the Justice of the Victor's Cause, and the Lady's Innocence. And therefore, to signalize the Injustice of his Adversary, and render his Name the more Infamous, the Body of Gris was deliver'd dead to the Hangman; who dragg'd it to Montfaucon, and there hang'd it up. Froissart.
Grisons, a People of Germany, in the Ancient Rhoetia, toward the Sources of the Rhine and the Inn. Their Country is bounded by Tirol to the East; by the State of Venice and Milanois to the South; and by Suabia, and Switzerland, to the North and West. The Grisons observe a Republican Form of Government; first entring into a League one with another, in 1471. and afterwards with the Switzers, in 1491. They are divided into Six Parts: The Grey League; the League of the House of God; the League of the Ten Jurisdictions; the Valteline; and the Counties of Chiavena and Bormio. The whole Country is seated among inaccessible Mountains and Precipices: And indeed, the Grisons are the most Potent Allies of the Swisses; and derive their Name from hence, That the first time they enter'd into the League together, they were wont to wear Grey Scarfs. Goire is their [Page] Capital City, whither Merchandise is brought out of Italy and Germany, for the Conveniency of the Rhine, which there begins to be Navigable. The rest of their Cities are Chiavenne, Firanno, Majenfeldt, Sandrio, Morbegno, Bormio, &c.
Grodno, a City of Poland, in Lithuania, and one of the Principal Towns of the Palatinate of Troki; seated partly upon a Hill, and partly in a Plain upon the Banks of a River. It was formerly dignify'd with the Title of a Dukedom, and is the Place where the States of Lithuania meet. The Muscovites took it, in the Year 1655. and almost utterly ruin'd it.
Groenland, is that same Northern Part of the Land which winds from the South to the East, declining toward the North from Cape Farwell, in the Deucaledonian, all along the Coasts of the Frozen Sea, that extend themselves toward Spitzberg and Nova Zembla. Some have affirm'd, That it joyns to Tartary; but there is no Certainty in that Relation. It has to the East the Frozen Sea; to the South, the Deucaledonian Ocean; and to the West, the Streight Christian, and the Sea call'd Christian, which separates it from America. The Breadth of it is unknown, to the North. The Danish Chronicle reportes it to be the Extremity of the World, to the North; and that beyond, there is no more Northern Land. There are some who believe that Groenland is a Continent of America; since the English, who sought to pass the Streight of Davis, in search of a Way into the East, have found, that what Davis took for a Streight, is a Gulph. But Munck, a Danish Captain, who attempted the East Passage through the North-West of Davis's Gulph, is of Opinion, That Groenland is a Country altogether separate from America. The Elevation of Groenland, taken from Cape Farwell, according to the Measure taken by Captain Munck, an Understanding Seaman, is 60 deg. 30 min. The other Parts, more elevated, approach nearer the Pole: Nor is there any thing certain to be decided, but only of Spitsberg; which the Danes count to be a Part of Groenland, and place in 78 deg. or thereabouts; meaning Longitude all this while: For as to Latitude, there is nothing at all of Certainty; only, that Cape Farwell lies beyond the Canaries, and our First Meridian. * There are two Chronicles, the one Island, the other Danish, that inform us, how one Forvaldus, and his Son Erric, having committed a Murther in Torway, fled into Island; where Erric committing a second Murther, resolv'd to seek out a Land which a Friend of his had discover'd, to the West of Island. Which Land he found, and made his Approach to it, between two Promontories, the one standing in an Island over-against the Continent of Groenland, the other in the Continent it self; the first call'd Huidserken, the other Huarf: That he landed first in the Island, and call'd it Erric Sun, by his own Name: That all the Winter he stay'd in the Island, and the next Spring pass'd over into Groenland; which he so call'd, from the Verdure of the Meadows and Trees. Being thus landed, in a Port which he call Ericsfiorden, he built a small Mansion, which he call'd Ostrebug, not far from the Port; and thence proceeding Westward, rais'd another Habitation, which he call'd Westrebug. Next Summer he went Northward, as far as a Rock call'd Snefiel, or the Rock of Snow, and discover'd another Harbour, which he call'd Ravensfiorden, or the Port of Crows. Upon this, Erric returns into Island, and perswades a great number of the Islanders to go along with him; which they did. And much about the same time, Leiffe, the Son of Errick, went into Norway: Where addressing himself to Olaus Trugger, then King of Norway, he made him a Relation of the Goodness of the Land which his Father had discover'd. Upon which, the King of Norway, after he had caus'd him to be Baptiz'd, sent him back to his Father, with a Priest, to instruct both his Father, and the People that were with him, in the Christian Religion. The Danish Chronicle reports, That the Successors of Erric being multiplied in Groenland, advanc'd farther into the Country, and found, among the Mountains, very Fertile Valleys, Meadows and Rivers; divided Groenland into Eastern and Western, and built in the Eastern-part a City, which they call'd Garde, which was afterwards the Seat of their Bishops, with a Church dedicated to St Nicolas. After which, their Posterity went farther, and built another City by the Name of Albe. (See the Specimen Islandicum of Angrimus Jonas, where he speaks of Groenland, from the first Settlement of the People, to the Year 1389.) The Island Chronicle makes mention of another City in the Eastern-part of Groenland, call'd Skagefiord; a Church, call'd Korskirk; with two or three Monasteries; and that the County of Vestrebug, or West-Groenland, was inhabited by a sort of Savages, call'd Skreglingres. However it were, it is agreed on all hands, that the Country of Groenland abounded in excellent Pasturage, and vast numbers of Horses, great and small Cattle, Deer, Raine-Deer, Wolfs, Foxes, Black and White Bears, &c. And great store of Wild Fowl, especially Grey and White Falcons. The Island Chronicle also further observes, That the Air of Groenland was more Temperate than in Norway. But it seems, that n the Year 1348. a great Pestilence, call'd the Black Pestilence, destroy'd all the Mariners and Merchants of Norway and Denmark that compos'd the Groenland-Companies in those Kingdoms; which caused such an Interruption of the Voyages and Trade to Old Groenland, that the Country is quite lost. Since that, several New Discoveries have been made of other Parts of Groenland, by Martin Forbisher and Hudson, both Englishmen; John Munken, of Denmark; and Others, who have met with People in several Parts, but so Wild and Savage, that they could never be civiliz'd by any Presents or Caresses. The Men Fat, Active, and their Complexions Olive-coloured, using for their Weapons short Bows and Slings. The Women tie their Hair behind their Ears, to shew their Faces, which are generally painted with Blew and Yellow. Their Habits are made of the Skins of Fish, artificially sew'd together with the Sinews, of the Fish; and the Shifts both of the Men and Women, made of the Intrails of Fish, sewed together after the same manner, but very noisome and nasty. Some of the Danish Seamen brought away several of the Groenlanders: But notwithstanding all the kind Usage that was shewn 'em in the King's Court, such was their Affection for their Native Country, that they pin'd away for grief of their being detain'd from it. Relation of Groenland, dedicated to M. de la Mothe le Vayer.
Grolla, Groll, Groenlo, a City of the Low-Countries, in the County of Zutphen, toward the Frontiers of Westphalia, and the Diocese of Munster. A very strong Place, having good Walls, defended by five great Bastions with Horn-Works, environ'd with Moats supply'd with Water from the little River Sling. Groll lies 4 Leagues from Zutphen, and 2 from Brederwoerde. The Marquis of Spinola took it from the Hollanders, toward 1605. And they re-gain'd it again in 1617. In 1672. the Bishop of Munster, joyning with the French, made himself Master of it; but was forc'd to restore it again soon after, upon the Turn of that sweeping Tyde.
Grollerius (John) Treasurer of France, extoll'd by Thuanus for his Learning, his Bounty toward Learned Men, and the Vastness of his Library, not to be exceeded by any, unless that of Asinius Polio's, at Rome; so Choice, and kept in such Decorum, that the King of France purchas'd it at a great Rate, and order'd it to be added to the Royal Library at Paris. Thuan. l. 38.
Groningue, a City and Signory, one of the Provinces of the United States. It lies in Frise; but is a particular and separate State by it self, under its own Laws and Jurisdiction. It formerly belong'd to the Bishops of Utrecht; afterwards to the Dukes of Guelders; then to Charles V. till it came to be as now it is. This Province has the last Voice in the Assembly of the States-General. It abounds in Pasturage, having a great number of Canals, which are fed from Delpz'yl, near the Mouth of the River Ems. And for the City it self, it is Large, Beautiful, Wealthy, Strong, and well Peopled.
Grotesco-Work, a sort of Painting representing the Figures of Men, and Brute Animals, after a whimsical and ridiculous manner; so call'd, as being first met with, after it had been long lost, in certain Grotto's in Rome, by John d'Udinè, a Famous Painter; who, romaging among the Ruines of Titus's Palace, discover'd those sort of Figures in some of the lower Vaults, with several Pieces of History, and some Ornaments in Bass Relief, made of Stuke. D'Udinè carry'd Raphael Urbin along with him to see the Work, who admir'd the Beauty of it, being never a-whit the worse, and the Colours fresh, as being preserv'd from the Waste of Time, by being pent up in Rubbish from the Injuries of the Air. Those Pictures D'Udinè Copy'd, and made several others after his own Invention, and so renew'd that manner of Painting. He also reviv'd the Composition of Stuke, by searching into the Materials of those Pieces of Grotesco in Bass Relief, which he found at the same time; and by that means brought Grotesco in Bass Relief in Fashon again. Felibianus.
Grotius, vulgarly de Groot, Hugh, or Hugo, a Native of Delph, in Holland, and the Phoenix of his Age. He was first Syndik of Rotterdam; which he quitted, in 1613. for that of Advocate of the Treasury. By his siding with Barnevelt, whom he supported as well by his Writings as by his Reputation, he brought himself into great Troubles, and was imprison'd in the Castle of Lovestein; from whence he escap'd by a Stratagem of his Wife, Mary Regersberg, who having obtain'd leave to send her Husband Books in a large Chest, Grotius got into the C [...]est, and so deceiving the Guards, betook himself into the Spanish Low-Countries, and from thence into France; where he was kindly receiv'd by Lewis XIII. Returning into Holland, upon the Encouragement of Prince Henry Frederic, he stay'd there some small time; but the States not deeming it convenient that he should reside in his own Country, order'd his Departure. Upon which he retir'd into Sweden; where Queen Christina employ'd him in her most Important Affairs, and sent him her Embassador into France. He died at Rostock, in Meckelbourg, in the Year 1645. leaving several Pieces behind him, well
[Page]Guelders, a Dutchy that makes one of the 17 Provinces of the Low-Countries with a City of the same Name. 'Tis thought to have deriv'd its ancient Original from the Little City of Gelduba, mention'd by Tacitus, in his History l. 4. This County is bounded by Frise to the North, with a Bay of the German Sea, call'd Zuidersee; to the South by the Meuse, and the Province of Juliers; to the East by a Part of the Rhine and the Dutchy of Cleves; and to the West by Holland and the Country of Utrecht. The Country is somewhat Mountainous, and besides the County of Zutphen, encloses 20 Cities, of which Nimeguen, Ruremond and Arnhem, are the most considerable, and belong to the Hollanders, with Bommell, Harderwick, Hattem, the Fort of Schenck, &c. Lewis the XIVth. took several of these Places in 1672. The Province of Guelders is divided into Four Quarters; and the Spaniards possess the Upper Quarter, where stands the City of Guelders. Nimeguen stands in Beturve; Arnheim in Veturve, and Zutphen makes the Fourth. The Country is sufficiently Fertile, as being well stor'd with Woods and Pasturage. The City of Guelders, which they of the Country call Gelre, is seated in a Marshy Ground upon the Little River of Niers, which environs it instead of a Moat. The Castle is extreamly Strong, and said to be Impregnable by reason of its Situation. It stands not far from Venloo, which belongs to the Spaniards as well as Ruremond. In 1627. the Spaniards labour'd to have brought the Rhine to the City of Guelders, and into the Meuse, on purpose to have cut off the Commerce between Germany and Holland, but fail'd in their Enterprize.
Gueldria, a Castle of Asia, upon the Bay of Bengall, in the Hither India, upon the Coast of Cormandell and Kingdom of Narsinga, Built and Fortify'd by the Hollanders. Baudr.
Guenga, a River of India in the Peninsula on this side Ganges. It rises in the Kingdom of Decan, and runs from West to East: It falls into the Kingdom of Golconda, which it separates from the Dominions of the Great Mogul, and throws it self into the Bay of Bengall, not far from the River Ganges.
Guerande, a City of France in Bretaigne, in the County of Nantes, seated near the Ocean, between the Mouths of the Vilaine and the Loire, 14 or 15 Leagues below Nantes, in a place where there are some Salt-Pits.
Le Guerchin, tho' his true Name were Francis Barbieri da Cento, a famous Painter of Bologna in Italy, flourish'd about the Year 1640. and was Surnam'd Le Guerchin, because he squinted with both Eyes. His Paintings were Strong and Bold, a Method which he rather chose, than the soft and luxuriant hands of Guido and Albano, and are still to be seen both at Rome, and in the Palais Royal at Paris; where he had not only the Reputation of an Excellent Painter, but of a Good Man; for such was the Character he left behind him after his Death, which happen'd in the Year 1667. in the 70th. Year of his Age.
Gueret, the Capital City of Upper Marche, with a Presidial Court, a Court of Assessors of the King's Duties, an Officialty or Chancellorship, and Marshalsea of the Diocess of Limoges, from whence it lyes about 14 Leagues distant.
Gueret, (Gabriel) an Advocate in the Parliament of Paris, Eminent in this Age for his Wit, Learning and Works; among which were, His Seven Wise Men of Greece. His Entertainments upon the Eloquence of the Pulpit and the Bar. His Parnassus Reform'd. His Wars among the Writers, with several others.
Guesclin, (Bertrand de) Famous in the History of France, for his Serving that Crown during the Wars between Edward the IIId. of England, and King John and his Son Charles V. In Spain he was defeated and taken Prisoner by Edward the Black Prince, who took part with Peter the Cruel, against Henry Count of Trastamare, who assum'd the Title of King of Castille; but being set at Liberty, he contributed very much to the settling of Henry in the Throne; Peter being then forsaken by the English: for which Henry made him Constable of Castille, &c. Returning into his own Country, Charles the Vth. made him Constable of France; after which he was greatly Instrumental in the Recovery of Poitou, Rovergne, Limosin, &c. from the English, and dy'd in 1380. in the 66th. Year of his Age.
Gueux, a Name which was given to the Revolters of the Low-Countries in the Year 1566. For the Dutchess of Parma having receiv'd Order from Philip II. King of Spain, to Proclaim the Council of Trent, and set up the Inquisition; the States of Brabant oppos'd it, and the People threaten'd to fall upon the Nobility; so that the Lords of the Country fearing to fall into their Clutches, or feigning at least to be afraid of their fury, assembled at Gertrudenberb, and enter'd into a League among themselves for the preservation of their Franchises. The News of which astonishing the Governess, the Count of Barlayment, who mortally hated those Lords, to lessen the Dutchesses Fears, told her, They were none but a Company of Gueux, or Beggars. Which the Lords understanding, took upon 'em to distinguish themselves by that Name, and began to wear upon their Habits a wooden Dish, with this Motto, The King's Servants to the very Wallet, or even to Beggary. Grotius's Annals, Thuanus, Strada.
Gugerni, an ancient People of Germany, inhabiting upon the Banks of the Rhine below Cologne, afterwards call'd Sicambri, according to Cluverius, where now the Dutchy of Cleves is. Baudrand.
Guiana, or Guaiana, a Country of South America, between the North Sea, toward the North and East; the Kingdom of the Amazons toward the South; and the Golden Castille adjoyning to the River Orenoque, toward the West. The Country of the Caribes is inclos'd within Guiana, and lyes toward the North Sea. The most Considerable People of Guiana are the Caribes, the Arvaques, the Yaos, and the Galibi's.
The Caribes love War for want of other Exercise, and when they march out upon any Enterprize against their Enemies, they are so cautious of surprize, that they post their Out-guards and their Sentinels with as much Care and Art as the Europeans. The Galibi's are a little more addicted to Peace, and never undertake a War, but when they believe themselves to be very much wrong'd; is when their Neighbours refuse to Dance their Dances, or to Sing their Songs. They that border upon the Spaniards, have learnt to handle Fire-Arms. The Inhabitants of this Country are well-proportion'd, moderately tall, and strong of Body. They are for the most part swarthy, and go naked; but there are some who wear before the Privy-Parts, a covering of Feathers neatly wrought together, and upon their Heads a Tonsi or Bonnet made of Birds Feathers, very proper and becoming. Their Food is Cassave and Ozacou. Cassave is the Bread of the Country, made of a Root, which they rasp and fetch the Water out of it, which is perfect Poison, yet loses its malignity when it has boil'd for some time. The Ozacou is a Past made of the Patate's or Figs of the Country, which they steep in Water, to make a Drink of the Colour of Milk. But the greatest part of the Caribes are Boucaniers, and feed upon Man's Flesh gridled upon the Fire. The Galibi's are industrious, and Till such a quantity of Ground as will serve their Necessities, according to the bigness of their Families. They neither care for Gold or Silver; but exchange their Hamacks or Cotton-Beds, their Aloes Wood, their Apes and Parroquets, for Hatchets, Knives, Looking-Glasses, and such kind of Trumpery, but more especially for Green Stones, which they highly esteem, and believe to be a Sovereign Remedy against the Falling-Sickness, to which they are very subject. The Air of the Country is very temperate, and the Soil produces Mayz in abundance. Fruit-Trees are there very common, and the Arrana's and Plantains bear Figs as big as an Egg, and as long as a Man's Finger, being also delicious to the Tast. The Chief Commodities of the Country are, Aloes Wood, Brasile, Balsom, Cotton, Silk, and Spices. In some parts also, there grows a Tree, which bears a certain Fruit call'd Mancenille, like a small Apple, delightful to the Sight, but so venomous withal, that immediately it Poisons those that taste but never so little of it. Their Apes and Marmosets are very big, and very flat-nos'd, and their Turkies have long Tufts of black Feathers, like Herons, upon their Heads. De Laet.
Guibert, or Gibertus de Corrigia, Archbishop of Ravenna, and Chancellor to the Emperor Hen. IV. who advanc'd him to the Papal Chair, by the Name of Clement III. in Opposition to Gregory VII. and which he held during the Pontificates of Gregory VII. Victor III. Urban II. and part of Paschal II. who by the Assistance of Roger Count of Sicily, expell'd him out of Albi, where he sate, and forc'd him to fly to the Mountainous parts of Forconc, where he dy'd a sudden Death. Platina in Pasch. II.
Guichard, (Claudius) Historiographer of Savoy, Translated Livy by the Command of Charles Emanuel Duke of Savoy; to whom he also dedicated his Tractate of Funerals. He dy'd in 1607.
Guicciardin, (Francis) a Citizen of Florence, in great Favour with Leo X. Adrian VI. and Clement VII. Alexander de Medicis, Duke of Florence, made choice of him for one of his Counsellors of State. He wrote the History of his Time, approv'd by all Men of Learning, and dy'd in 1540.
Guicciardin, (Lewis) the Nephew of Francis, wrote an Exact History of the Low-Countries, Translated into French by Belle-foret, and into Latin by Brantius and Vitelli. He dy'd in 1589.
Guiche, a Family of France, both Noble and Ancient, from which descended John Francis de Guiche, Count de Palice, Marshal of France, and General of King Lewis XIIIth's. Armies at the Sieges of Clerac, Montauban, St. Antonin, and Montpelier. He had a great share in the Affairs of his time, and dy'd in 1632.
Guido, a famous Italian Painter, who painted in Opposition to Michael Angelo. But of all his most Excellent Pieces, there is none so remarkable as that of St. Michael the Arch-Angel, in the Church of Capuchins in Rome, where the Devil under the Angel's Feet is said to be so like Innocent X. as if he had drawn him by his Face. Felibianus.
[Page]Guido Aretino or Guido Aretinus, Born at Arezzo in Italy, was a Learned Benedictin Monk, who found the Six Notes of the Gammut, by Singing the Hymn to St. John; wherein are these words,
- UT queant laxis
- RE sonare fibris
- MI ra gestonum
- FA muli tuorum,
- SOL ve polluti
- LA bii Reatum.
He wrote two Books of Musick, and liv'd about the Year 1028.
Guidonis, (Bernard) Bishop of Tuy in Spain, and afterwards of Lodeve in Languedoc, wrote a Chronicle under the Title of Speculum Historicum Pontificum Romanorum, Imperatorum & Regum Galliae, which he brought down to 1322. and dy'd in 1331.
Guienne, a Province of France, ennobled with the Title of a Dukedom. It was formerly call'd Aquitain, tho' at this Day it comprehends Countries quite different from those, which anciently Aquitain contain'd. Pliny gives it the Name of Aremorica. Guienne, particularly so call'd, is properly the Seneschalship of Bourdeaux; but that which usually bears that Name is bounded to the West by the Ocean; by Landes and Gascoigny to the South; to the East by Perigort, and Quercy; and to the North by Santoigne. The Country is pleasant and fertile; the Air sweet and Temperate; and the People Ingenious, only they are accus'd of too much rashness and boasting where they get the upper hand. This Country contains Bourdelois, Medoc, Bazadois, Agenois, and Condonnois, with the part between the two Seas, call'd L'Entre deux Mers. The Chief City of it is Bourdeaux; the rest are, Agen, Condom, Bazas, Marmande, St. Foy, Libourn, Bourg upon the Sea, Nerac, &c. The Visigoths won it from the Romans, and held it till they were expell'd by King Clovis; and after that, it was under particular Dukes, but was united to the Crown in the Reigns of Philip the August, Lewis VIII. and St. Lewis. Afterwards the English enjoy'd it till the Reign of Charles VII. In the Year 1469. Lewis XI. gave it his Brother Charles for his Support, and Child's Portion: But he dying without Issue, in 1472. it was again United to the Crown.
Guifferey, (Guy) one of the most famous Captains of the XVIth. Age, held out Marseilles against the Emperor Charles V. and contributed very much to the winning of the Battel of Cerizoles; where he Commanded the Vanguard in 1544. The next Year he Commanded the Right Squadron of 36 Ships, in the Royal Navy, which Francis I. sent against the the English. Consult Brantome's and Bellay's Memoires, and Thuan. l. 1.
Guilandinus (Melchior) of Konisberg in Prussia, commended by Thuanus, for his laborious Enquiries into the Nature of Herbs and Simples, tho' Matthiolus and he could never agree in their Judgments, and Joseph Scaliger Corrects many Errors in his Comment upon Paper. Thuanus, l. 96.
* Guilford, the Capital Town of the County of Surrey, in the Hundred of Woking, which returns two Members to the House of Commons. It is pleasantly situate upon the River Wey, containing 3 Parishes, well frequented, accommodated, and handsom. The Saxon Kings had a Royal Mansion here, in whose time it was a place of greater extent. The Ruins of a large old Castle near the River, remain yet to be seen. In the Year 1660. King Charles II. created Elizabeth Vicountess of Kinelmacky in Ireland, Countess of this place for life. In 1672. the Title of Earl of Guilford, was granted by the same King to John Maitland, the late Duke of Lautherdale in Scotland. After whom the late Lord Francis North receiv'd the Title of Baron Guilford, from the same King also. It's 30 Miles from London.
Gulielmus, otherwise known by the Name of Janus Gulielmus; Eminent for his Notes upon Plautus; His Treatise against Sigonius; His Translation of some Pieces of Euripides, &c. and from whom much more was expected, but that he dy'd Young, in the 30th. Year of his Age, in 1584. Thuanus, l. 80.
Guimaranes, a Town of Spain in the Kingdom of Portugal, and in the Province between the Duero and the Minho, ennobled with the Title of a Dukedom, 4 Leagues from Braccara to the East, in the way to the Mountains. Baudrand.
Guina, Guines, a City of France, in the re-conquer'd Country of Picardy, seated two Leagues from the Sea, and almost as many from Calais, in a Marshy Country, where, 'tis said, there are Floating Islands; ennobled with the Title of an Earldom, the Earls of which descended from one Sifrid a Dane, to whom Arnold Earl of Flanders, gave the County of Guines, in Fee, for re-conquering it from William Count of Ponthieu in the IXth. Age; which Counts of Guines continu'd till the Year 1351. at what time Ralph de Guines Constable of France, was Beheaded for High-Treason, and the Earldom united to the Crown. In 1360. King John of France surrender'd this County to the English by the Treaty of Bretigni. After that Edw. III. of England surpriz'd the Town of Guines, during a Truce between him and the King of France, having corrupted the Fidelity of the Governor with Money. Which surprize, Edw. III. pleasantly excus'd, by saying, That Truces were Merchantable, and that Philip of Valois would have done the same to have had Calais. It was retaken from the English by Francis Duke of Guise, in 1558.
Guinea, a Kingdom of Africa, between Nigritia which lyes to the North of it; the Atlantic Sea to the South; the Kingdoms of Congo and Biafara to the East, and the Mountain call'd Sierra Leona to the West. The Country is very wide from East to West, and the People of Europe drive a great Trade in it. The French were the first who discover'd it, about the Year 1346. and had sent some Colonies thither. But the Civil Wars of France in the Reigns of Charles VI. and Charles VII. having caus'd an Interruption of Trade, they were driven out of the Country by the Portuguese, English, Hollanders, Danes and Swedes. The Portuguese were formerly Masters of St. George de la Mine, but now it belongs to the Hollanders; with the Forts of Nassau, Cormentin, &c. The English possess Cabo Corse, and the Danes Frederick's Burgh. The Soil is fat and fertile, but the heats are insupportable. The chief Productions of the Country are, Cotton, Rice, Sugar-Canes, Gold, Elephants, Peacocks, Apes and Ivory. Guiney is divided into three Parts, Guiney Proper, Malagette, and the Kingdom of Benin; The first contains the Gold Coast, the Coast of Malagette, and the Tooth Coast. See the Relation of Guiney by the Sieur Villaud de Bellefond.
Guiney New, Certain Lands to the East of the East-Indies, in both the Hemispheres; however 'tis not yet certainly known, whether it be an Island or a Continent of the Terra Australis. It is separated by a narrow Streight of the Sea; from the Land of the Papous, which is an Island to the East of Ceram, and Gilolo, extending it self to the first and fifth Degree of Latitude beyond the Equator.
Guiunther (John) a Physician Born at Andernach in the Archbishoprick of Cologn, in the Year 1487. Physician to Francis I. dy'd at Strasburgh, after he had left France, in the Year 1574. and 87th. of his Age; leaving behind him several Translations of the Ancients, as Galen, Oribasius, Paulus Aegineta, &c. As also several Treatises, De Medicina veteri & nova, de Balneis, de Peste, &c. Thuanus, l. 59.
Guipuscoa, a small Province of Spain, formerly in Navarre, but for these 300 Years past in Biscay, which bounds it to the West, as Alava does to the South, the Aquitanick Ocean to the North, and Navarre with Part of France, from which it is separated by the River Bidassoa. The Country is well-peopl'd, having in it several neat Cities; of which, the Chief are Tolosa, St. Sebastian, Fontarabia, &c. Baudrand, Moreri.
Guise, a City and Dukedom of France in Picardy, with a Castle, seated in the Country of Fierrache, upon the River Oyse, above de la Fere; Besieg'd in Vain by the Spaniards in the Year 1528. But that which made this Town most remarkable, were the Dukes of Guise, who in former times had a very great hand in all the Affairs of France from the Reign of Francis I. to that of Henry IV. This Family was a Branch of the House of Lorrain, advanc'd by Francis I. in 1528. from Counts or Earls of Guise, which was their Inheritance, to Duke of the same place. The first thus rais'd, was Claude the Son of Renatus II. He had Eight Sons, of which were Francis Duke of Guise, Claudius Duke of Aumale, and Renatus Marquiss of Ellebeuf. Francis became very famous by his gallant Defence of Metz against Charles V. and his surprizing Calais from the English. He was assassinated in 1553. being the Father of Henry Duke of Guise, and Charles Duke of Mayne, &c. Henry making himself Head of the Holy League, was Slain in the States of Blois by the Order of his Prince, in 1588. Charles the other Brother, took up Arms against Henry III. and continu'd 'em against Henry IV. till at last in 1594. he was forc'd to submit to that Victorious Prince. Charles the Son of Henry succeeded his Father in the Dukedom, and was the Father of Henry II. who has been famous of latter times, being chosen King of Naples; tho' the Spaniards shortly outed him.
Gulph of Mexico, part of the North Sea, in North America, between the Antilly's, Florida, and Mexico or New Spain. There are five Fisheries for Pearls in this Gulph, successive one to another from East to West. The First along the Island of Cubagna. The Second near the Island of Marguerita, and where the Pearls that are found surpass the rest in Perfection, both for the Water and for the Bigness. The Third is at Comogota, near the firm Land. The Fourth in Rio de la Hacha. And the last at St. Martha, 60 Leagues from Rio de la Hacha. Tavernier.
Guntspergh, a Town of Germany, in Latin Guntia, seated upon the Danube, where it receives the little River Guntz; mistaken by some for another Town of the same Name, not far from Auspurgh. Ferrarius, Moreri.
* Guplo, a Lake of Poland, in the Palatinate of Brest; 6 Leagues from Brest to the West, and 8 from Lanschet to the North. Six Leagues in Length from North to South, and half a League Broad. Upon this Lake stands the Castle of [Page] Krusvich, where Popietus II. Prince of Poland, was devour'd by Mice. Baudrand.
Gurcum, Gurck, an Episcopal City of Germany in Carinthia, under the Archbishop of Saltzburgh; erected into an Episcopal See, by Gebhard Archbishop of Saltzburgh, in 1073. At this Day, the Bishop is a Prince of the Empire.
Gureigura, or Guregra, a Mountain in Africa, 13. Leagues from Fez, toward the Mountain Atlas. The Inhabitants are very rich, because they abound in Wheat and Barley; as also in great and small Cattel. They have several Villages well-peopl'd; but neither City, nor Castle, nor Wall'd-Town; the difficult Passes of their Avenues being sufficient for their Defence. They have a great Number of Lions among 'em, but so tame and so cowardly, that the Women make 'em run with their Sticks, like so many Dogs.
Gustavus I. King of Sweden, of the Branch of Waza, was the Son of Eric de Waza, Duke of Gripsholm. Christiern the IId. King of Denmark, Surnam'd the Cruel, who had made himself Master of Sweden, in 1518. Imprison'd him in the City of Copenhagen, and had put him to Death, had he not made his Escape, under pretence of going a Hunting. Thereupon he retir'd into his own Country; after which, the Lubeckers gave him Assistance. In the mean time, Christiern having defeated Steno, caus'd himself to be Crown'd at Stockholm in 1520. but being expell'd for his Tyrannies, Gustavus was declar'd Prince and Governor of Sweden, and afterwards settled himself so well, that he was elected King in 1523. and so order'd his Affairs, that the Kingdom, which was only Elective before, became Hereditary to his Family. He introduc'd the Lutheran Faith into his Kingdom, and dy'd in 1560. Johannes Magnus, Chytricus, Thuanus, l. 26.
* Gustavus Adolphus II. stil'd the Great, was Born at Stockholm in 1594. and in 1611. declar'd King after his Father's Death. Fortune favour'd the beginning of his Reign with considerable Advantages over the Danes and Polanders. He Re-conquer'd what the first had taken from him, and press'd 'em so hard, that they began to fear the Ruin of their Monarchy, until the King of England's Ambassadors mediating a Peace, they readily restor'd Colmar to the Swedes, and renounced all Pretensions of Right to that Kingdom. After this, Gustavus turning his Arms against the Muscovites, made himself Master of Novogard, Slavesuss, Porcheu, Lodg, and Angdou, and of all the large Territories depending on 'em. These Successes with the Polanders declaring against Muscovy, made the Great Duke sue through the Mediation of the King of Great Britain, and of the States-General, for a Peace, which was Concluded in 1617. The Great Duke of Russia, renounced Lifeland, and quitting the Title of it, and making over to the King of Sweden, Inovograd, Jamme, Caporit, and Nolebourg, to be for ever United to his Crown, promised he would not succour the Polanders against Swedeland. This War being thus ended, he married Maria Eleonora, Sister of George William, Elector of Brandenburg; and soon after march'd against Sigismond King of Poland; who, to recover the Kingdom of Sweden, had made an Alliance with the House of Austria, and tho' he met with a more vigorous Resistance in this than in the former War, and was sometimes worsted, and often in great Danger of being Kill'd; yet he over-ran a great part of that Kingdom, and had brought it to a very low ebb, had not the Emperor sent 10000 Foot, and as many Horse to its Assistance, under General Wallestein and Arneheim, who put a stop to his Glorious Victories, and made him the more inclinable to hear the Ambassadors of Charles of Great Britain and Lewis XIII. of France, who interpos'd with great earnestness for an Accommodation, which they at last brought both Crowns to in 1629. But Gustavus still thirsty of Glory, began to cast his Eyes upon Germany, as the sole-Theatre worthy of his Valour: However, he consider'd a long time before he resolv'd to Attack it; and pass'd through it incognito, to observe the State of the Empire, the Force of the Free-Towns, of the Princes, and of the Emperor Ferdinand II. the Situation of the Provinces, and the Rivers by which they were separated. He represented to himself that the Emperor had then a standing Army of 100000 Foot, and 30000 Horse, newly flush'd with the Defeat of the King of Denmark and Elector Palatin, that he was supported by the Elector of Bavaria, and the Catholick League; and Sweden was too weak to oppose so great a Power, but on the other side, the Protestants invited him to take up Arms to succour 'em, and promis'd to second him. They complain'd That Ferdinand violated their Privileges, and oppress'd their Liberty; That to Subdue Germany, and render the Empire Hereditary in his House, he cover'd the Country with Soldiers, and Garrison'd 'em in the most important places, &c. Besides this Invitation, Gustavus built upon the Alliance of Lewis XIII, the French King, of Charles I. King of Great Britain, and of the States General of the United Provinces, and did easily perswade himself, that for their own Interest, and to humble the House of Austria, they would defend him: upon these Grounds chiefly, he resolv'd upon the War, with the consent of all his States assembled at Stockholm; then causing Maria Eleonora of Brandenburgh, his Wife, to be declar'd Regent of his Kingdom, and the Princess Christina, his Daughter, the lawful Heiress of that Crown: He rais'd forces as well in Sweden as in Prussia, and with an Army of 20000 Men, Landed in the Isle of Rugen, drove the Imperialists thence, and to encourage his Men, gave all that belong'd to the other up to Plunder; but at the same time, issu'd out Ploclamations, that he suffer'd all the Inhabitants to remain peaceably in their Houses, and order'd Bread to be distributed to all that had none. Soon after he made himself Master of the Isle of Useden: Hereupon the Emperor caus'd it to be Enacted in the Dyet of Ratisbonne, That Arms should be taken against the Swedes throughout the whole Empire, sent to Wallestin, That he revok'd the Power he had committed to him of Commanding his Armies, and to take from him the Letters Patents he had for that purpose; which Walestein deliver'd, without otherwise complaining, than of the Perfidiousness of those, who to ruin him, destroy'd the Emperor's Power. John de Serclaes Count of Tilly, the Elector of Bavaria's General, succeeding him, march'd into Misnia, to contain the Electors of Saxony and Brandenburgh in their Duty; In the mean time, the King is receiv'd into Stetin, which he fortifies with extraordinary Expedition, defeats Torquato Conti, had the better in several Rencounters near the Fort of Gartz; but adventuring too far, and but slightly Guarded, he fell into an Ambuscade, was taken Prisoner without being known, but soon rescu'd by a Collonel of the Finlanders. Count Papenheim retook some places which the Swedes had possess'd themselves of: Yet the Landtgrave of Hesse declaring for 'em, they took Greyfenhagen upon the Oder, Garbz and Coningberg. The Year after, viz. 1630. Gustavus renew'd his Alliance with the French King, for the defence of their oppress'd Friends, receiv'd a considerable Sum of Money from King Charles I. of England, and some from the United Provinces; which was follow'd with the Surrender of several Towns, and the Electors of Saxony and Brandenburgh, with 24 Protestant Princes, and the Deputies of Lunenburg, Minden, Ratzburg, and other Imperial Cities of the same Religion having met, agreed in defence of the Liberty of the Empire, and of the Protestant Religion, to joyn the King of Sweden, and rais'd 80000 Men, directed by one and the same Council, and Paid by the same Treasurer, and in a little time, Gustavus took Dansmin, one of the Magazines of the Imperial Army, and told D. Savelly the Governor, That he was fitter for the Court than War. Count Tilly took Feldeberg about the same time, and New Brandenburg, where he put above 2000 Swedes to the Sword, which the King reveng'd soon after by a far greater Slaughter of the Imperialists at Francfort upon Oder; the Plunder of which City, valu'd at several Tuns of Gold, he left to his Soldiers; But Count Tilly having taken Magdebourg by Storm, Massacred 30000 Persons, without distinction of Quality, Age or Sex, and Burnt the Town; then march'd towards Tangermund, to give the King Battel, which he declin'd for good Reasons, and went to Stetin to give Audience to the Ambassadors of the Great Duke of Muscovy, who came to offer him considerable Succours of Men and Money; which very much encourag'd the Swedes, who thereupon made themselves Masters of several Places, and worsted the Imperialists upon all Rencounters. This made Count Tilly march nearer the King, and having Brib'd 4 Peasants to set Werben on Fire, and suborn'd some Traitors to nail the Swedish Cannon, kept in a readiness all his Forces to fall on when these things were executed. The King having intimation of his Design, improv'd it to his Advantage; for ordering great Fires to be made in divers parts of Werben, to draw the Imperialists on, he only answer'd with Musquet Shots their Cannon, until they approach'd to break down his advanced Barricado's; then he saluted 'em with a Salvo of his whole Artillery, and caus'd 'em to be vigorously Charg'd in Front and Flank; and had certainly entirely defeated 'em, had not Tilly's Wise Conduct prevented so fatal a Disgrace; however they lost 6000 Men: And Count Tilly coming a second time to force him to Battel, had little better Success; whereupon he retreated to Tangermund. The Swedes fell upon his Rear, which occasion'd a very sharp Skirmish. Tilly being reinforc'd, enter'd Saxony, where his Army liv'd at discretion, whilst Count Pappenheim over-ran Misnia with 6000 Horse, and both joyning their Forces, Besieged and took Leipsick. Whereupon the Swedes reinforced with 8000 Men, sent to their Assistance by the King of England, under the Marquis of Hamilton, and by several other Troops, together with the Elector of Saxony, march'd directly towards Tilly; who fortify'd his Camp with Retrenchments, and propos'd not to fight till Altringer and Tieffembac were come up, unless a fair occasion was offer'd. But Pappenheim and Furstemberg perswaded him to Marshal his Army, which consisted of 40000 Men, and give 'em Battel. The King and Elector of Saxony having also drawn up their Troops in good order, the Fight began with great Courage on both sides, and in a little time the Imperialists broke the Saxons; cry'd Victory, and Plunder'd their Baggage; but the King coming to their Succour, [Page] beat the Imperialists from their Artillery Tilly rally'd two old Bands, and renew'd the Fight with greater obstinacy than can be express'd, several of his Veteranes having their Legs shot off, fought upon their Knees, and would not quit their Arms but with their Lives. Pappenheim, and Horn and Bannier, with their Reserves, falling in at the same time, Victory was doubtful until the King at the Head of his Finland Cavalry, broke through the Imperialists so often, that he quite routed 'em; about 7 in the Evening, they lost 10000 upon the place, 7000 Prisoners, all their Baggage and Cannon; Tilly receiv'd 4 or 5 Wounds; Pappenheim was pierc'd with 7 Shots, and lay strip'd among the Dead a whole Night. This Victory was accompanied with great Success. The King took in several Towns, subdu'd Franconia, took Mentz, with several other places in the Palatinate. The Elector of Saxony improv'd that Victory also, by driving the Imperialists out of his Territories; taking Prague, in Bohemia, &c. Things being in this ill Posture with the Emperor, he repented he had discarded Wallestein, and sent to him, to be pleas'd to re-take his Post, with far greater Privileges than he had before: Which he accepted, after some Opposition, and in less than three Months brought a powerful and well-appointed Army into the Field. Tilly assembl'd also the Remains of his scatter'd Army; which, upon Wallestein's refusal of joyning them, he posted upon the Frontiers of Bavaria, to secure it from the Swedes; where, in a Skirmish, he receiv'd a Contusion from a Cannon-Bullet, and died, at Ingolstadt, much regretted by all the Catholick League, to which he had render'd great Service, having gain'd 32 Battels before the Swedes came into Germany. After his Death, the Swedes took Munick; and whil'st Wallestein took Prague, and beat the Saxons out of Bohemia, and Pappenheim ravag'd Lower Saxony: They harrass'd Bavaria miserably, and threatned Austria: Whereupon the Emperor order'd Wallestein to march to their Relief. The King, upon his Approach, intrench'd himself near Newremberg, so well, that Wallestein, seeing it impossible to Force his Camp, design'd to Starve him: But finding that impracticable, and having lost 12000 of his Men in Skirmishes with the Swedes, march'd away, owning, That he esteem'd the King of Swedeland the greatest General of the World; and that he should be satisfied, since he despair'd of overcoming him, if he could reconcile him to the Emperor. Turning his Arms towards Saxony, he took Leipswick, with several other Places. The King's Army being re-inforc'd, he follow'd him; and having posted himself in sight of the Imperialists, Novemb. 15. 1632. resolv'd to fight 'em the next Morning. He pass'd the Night in his Coach, discoursing his Principal Officers, who were forc'd to lie on Bundles of Straw, because their Equipage was left behind. Both the Armies being drawn up the next day in Battle, the Fight begun with great fury: The King marching at the Head of his Guards, and other Regiments of Horse, after a furious Brush, took part of the Enemies Artillery, and turn'd it upon 'em; but 4 Imperial Battalions, sustain'd by their Cavalry, charg'd the Swedes so vigorously, that they made 'em quit their Ground. The King seing this Disorder, alighted from his Horse, and put himself at the Head of the Regiments of Chrestorph and La Tour, and told 'em, That if, after having pass'd so many Rivers, scal'd so many Walls, and forc'd so many Fortresses, they had not the Courage to defend themselves, they would at least stand firm to see him die. This Reproach touch'd 'em so sensibly, that they fell on with such Fury and Resolution, that they regain'd the Artillery, and broke into Wallestein's Retrenchments. The King being over-joy'd at this, made towards the Right, to view a Post he intended to make use of, and fell unfortunately into a Body of Maracini's Curiassiers, who kill'd him. Bernard, Duke of Weymar, having Intimation of it, gave out, That he was taken Prisoner, and animated the Soldiers to perish or rescue him. Who thereupon redoubl'd their Fury, and gave no Quarter; so that the Imperialists began to give ground, until Pappenheim coming in with 6 fresh Regiments, encourag'd 'em to renew the Fight, which then became more bloody than before; but at last they were forc'd to quit the Field, leaving their Cannon, part of their Baggage, and 12000 slain upon the Place: Among the rest, the Famous Pappenheim, and Isolani, General of the Croates. The Swedes, besides the King, lost 6 or 7000 Men. Gustavus Adolphus liv'd 37 Years, 10 Months, and 17 Days, and had receiv'd 13 Wounds before those of which he died. Never was a King more belov'd, or more lamented. He had a Large Forehead, a Fair and Vermillion Complexion, Regular Features, a Sparkling Eye, but Short-Sighted. He was Tall, Streight, and Well-Proportion'd. His Port was Majestick; his Body Vigorous and Strong, and harden'd to Labour. He was Vigilant, Liberal, and exemplarily Pious; Easie of Access; an Enemy of Ceremonies. His Judgment was Solid; his Fancy Grave, and Memory Extraordinary. To these Advantages he added the Knowledge of Sciences, especially the Mathematicks, Policy and History; spoke Latin, Italian, French and High-Dutch, as well as his own Natural Tongue. This Incomparable Man was no less a Politician than a General, though in this last Quality he had scarce his Equal. His Camp was ever fortify'd and intrench'd as a strong Town, according as the Situation of the Place did allow of; so that he was always equally advantag'd on all sides for Attack and Defence. His Army pass'd the very Winter in Tents; and to keep out the Cold, wore Coats lin'd with Furrs, which he had caus'd to be made in Sweden. His Cavalry surrounded all his Quarters; and being all along back'd by the Foot, were rang'd in such Order, that there was no Forcing 'em to a Battle. His Artillery was easily manag'd, and always planted in a convenient Post, to cover his Men. Obedience, Continency, and continual Labour, were inviolably observ'd in his Army; and Blasphemy and Drunkenness as rigorously punish'd. Upon his Ensigns, whereon his Arms were painted, were written in Golden Letters, Gustavus Adolphus, King of Sweden, Defender of the Evangelical Faith: Or, If God is for us, who shall be against us. And upon those wherein were a Sword and Scepter, were these words, Mars sways the Sword, and Themis the Scepter. Men were advanc'd in his Army according to their Rank, without any Favour; and as they had learn'd to Obey, before they learn'd to Command, they caus'd Military Discipline to be observ'd exactly: Insomuch, that if, upon any Surprisal, the Soldiers were put into Disorder, they easily repair'd the Defect, and of themselves recover'd the Posts they were to defend. This Great Man was Venturous, sometimes, without Necessity; he would go down, sometimes, into Copper-Mines that were 70 Fathom deep, where Stones that drop from the sides do often dash the Workmen in pieces: Especially in War, he neglected his Life, and perform'd rather the Duty of a Soldier, than of a General; and when some made him this Objection, he said in his Excuse, That Armies slight the Danger they share in with their King: That if Generals did not act in Person, they could not atchieve a glittering Reputation, which is always their chief Force: That those that shun Death, meet with it oftner than they that seek it: That Julius Caesar was never wounded though he ever fought in the foremost Ranks of his Troops: That Alexander the Great dyed with his Blood the Way that led him to the Empire of the East: That in the Passage of the River Granicus, he had his Helmet cloven by a Blow with a Hatchet to his very Hair: At the Taking of Gaza, his Shoulder was run through with a Dart: In the Country of the Marcandians, the Bone of his Leg was cloven with an Arrow: In Hyrcania, a blow of a Stone upon his Neck, put him into a Swoon, and had like to have bereav'd him of his Sight: Against the Assacanians his Heel was broke by a Dart: At the Battel of Issus, his Thigh was run through with a Sword: Against the Oxidraques, where (having leap'd from off the Wall of a Town, into it, he alone fought all the Inhabitants) he received a Blow with a Hatchet upon his Head, &c. And that to be as Famous as those Great Men, he ought not to be more Timorous than they. He had abundance of Scots in his Army, who were very serviceable to him; and he, on the other hand, was respectful to them, and in a particular manner ascrib'd his Victory at Leipsigh to a Scotch Brigade. They perform'd great Services for him at other times; as, the Noble Defence of Stralsound, the Taking of Frankfort-am-Oder by Assault, and several Towns in the Palatinate by Scalade, though their Enemies were double their Number. In Consideration of which, he honoured them to be Guard to himself, and the King of Bohemia, at Munichen, for three Weeks; where the latter took particular Notice of them. Besides a great number of Regiments of that Nation, he had in his Service two Scotch Generals, one Velt-Marshal, one Lieutenant-General, two Major-Generals, thirty Colonels, fifty two Lieutenant-Colonels, fourteen Majors; besides Captains and Subalterns, whose Number is not known. Pufendorf, Monro's Expedition.
Gustrow, a City of Germany, in Meckelburgh, in Saxony, with a noble Fortress, which is the Residence of the Dukes of the same Name. 'Tis seated about 6 or 7 Leagues from Wismar, and 4 from Rostock, John Albert, Duke of Gostrow, was proscrib'd by the Emperor Ferdinand II. for adhering to the King of Denmark; but was restor'd by Gustavus Adolphus, in the Year 1631.
Gutkaw, a Town of Germany, in the Upper Pomerania, seated upon the River Pene, 3 Leagues from Gripswald to the South, belonging to the Sweeds.
Guthier (James) an Advocate of the Parliament of Paris: He compos'd, in 1612. Four Books of the Laws of the Ancient Romans, with several other Pieces of the Roman Antiquities. His first Labour was so well receiv'd at Rome, that, in Testimony of their Gratitude, the Senate conferr'd upon him the Honour of being a Citizen of Rome, to him and his Posterity. Which was confirm'd by Lewis XIII. King of France, under his Letters Patents, by the Advice of the Queen-Mother, Mary de Medicis. He died in the Year 1638. Hank. de Rom. rer. Scriptor.
Guttemberg (John) a Native of Strasburgh, a Gentleman, or (as some say) dignify'd with the Order of Knighthood, [Page] was the first Inventor of Printing, and made the first Experiments of his new Invention at Mayence, in Germany; where he was made a Burgess of that City, for introducing into the World so Noble and Useful an Art. Polydor. Virgil, Faustus, Coster, J. Mentel.
Guy, the Son of Lambert, Luke of Spoleto, Emperor after the Death of Charles the Fat, made an Agreement with Berengarius, That the One should hold Italy; the Other France, with the Title of Emperor. But Guy, protracting Time, found France too hot for him; and then Quarrelling with Berengarius, vanquish'd him in two bloody Battels, and took Pavia from him, in the Year 890. But in the Year 893. was himself driven out of all Lombardy, by Arnolphus, the Son of Carloman, and forc'd to retire to Spoleto; where, while he was raising a new Army to recover his Loss, he died in the Year 894.
Guy, or Guido Lusignanus, King of Jerusalem, in the Year 1184. being expell'd Jerusalem, and almost all the Holy Land, by Saladine, he sold his Title of King of Jerusalem to Richard of England, for the Kingdom of Cyprus; which he and his Posterity held till the Year 1473. He died in 1194.
Guy of Ravenna, flourish'd under the Reign of Charles the Fat, in the IXth. Age; and wrote a History of the Goths, still extant, with the Lives of the Popes. Simler, Vossius, &c.
* Guy-Clift, in Warwickshire, near Warwick, most pleasantly seated on the side of the River Avon; where Guy of Warwick, after he had left off his Noble and Valiant Exploits, led an Hermit's Life.
Guzman (Ferdinand Numez de) known by the Name of Ferdinandus Nonius Pincianus; born at Valladolid; very much honour'd his Country in the XVIth. Age. He wrote Notes upon Seneca's Works, Observations upon Pomponius Mela, and Pliny's Natural History, &c. and dy'd in 1552, or 1553. after he had given Order to have these Words engrav'd upon his Tomb, Maximum Vitae Bonum, Mors. Justus Lipsius, Andreas Scotus, &c.
Guzurat, a Province of the Empire of the Great Mogul, in the Continent of India, to the East of Decan. It is commonly call'd the Kingdom of Cambaye; formerly under particular Kings, but now in Subjection to the Great Mogul. About 1545. Achobar usurp'd the Possession of this Kingdom, during the Minority of Madof Her, who was not above 12 Years of Age when his Father left him the Crown. So that the Young King's Guardian, Ehamet-Chan, found himself enforc'd to implore the Protection of the Great Mogul, against the Grandees of the Kingdom who were revolted; for which he promis'd him the City of Amadabat. Upon which, Achobar, the Great Mogul, enter'd Guzurat with a Powerful Army. But instead of supporting Mahof-Her and his Guardian, he seiz'd upon the whole Kingdom, and carry'd away the young Prince and his Tutor Prisoners. The Principal Cities of Guzurat, are, Amadabat, Cambaye, Surat, Diu, Broitschia, &c. The Great Mogul governs the Kingdom of Gazurat by a Viceroy, who generally resides at Amadabat; where he has a Court (as Travellers say) more Magnificent than any King of Europe. This Kingdom has no Enemies to be afraid of; only the Mountains serve for Retreats to certain Radia's, or Petty Princes, that live upon the Incursions which their Subjects make into the Mogul's Territories. Mandeslo, Olearius.
Gyac, Chief Chamberlain, and Favourite to Charle [...] VII. of France, who abus'd the Favour of his Prince; for that having the Management of the King's Treasury, he dispos'd of the Publick Money to his own Use. Which Arthur of Bretaigne, Constable of France, not enduring, caus'd him to be taken out of his Bed, without the King's Knowledge, and carry'd to Dion-le-Roy; and after they had ty'd a Stone about his Neck, to be thrown into the River. So perish'd that wicked Minister of State, about the Year 1425. Mezeray.
Gylippus, a Lacedaemonian General, who was sent into Sicily in Aid of the Syracusians; where he vanquish'd, in several Battels, Demosthenes and Nicias, who thought to have made themselves Masters of Syracuse. He accompany'd Ly [...]ander at the Taking of Athens; who entrusted him with all the Gold and Silver taken in the Sacking of the City, amounting to 1000 Talents, put into large Sacks sealed up at the Top. But Gylippus, resolving to have his Share, caus'd the Sacks to be open'd at the Bottom; and after he had taken a Talent out of each Sack, had 'em artificially sowed up again. The Ephori missing the Summ which was set down in Lysander's Letter, made diligent Enquiry after th [...] Theft: When Gylippus's Servant, who was Privy to it, not daring to make an open Discovery, reported, in some Company, That there were a great number of Owls under the Tiles of his Master's House. Now, in regard the Athenian Money was stamp'd with the Figure of an Owl, the Ephori readily guessing at the meaning, sent to search Gylippus's House, and found the Money. Which struck Gylippus with so much Shame and Grief, that he left the City, and spent the rest of his Days in Foreign Countries. Plutarch. Diodorus.
Gymnosophists, Indian Philosophers divided into two Sects, Brachmans and Sermans. There were also some who were call'd Hylobians, because they liv'd in Forests, that they might be more at leisure to contemplate the Wonders of Nature. These Philosophers held the Transmigration of Souls; and, That the chief Happiness of Man consisted in the Contempt of the Blessings of Fortune. They also boasted in giving good Counsel to Kings and Princes, for the Government of their States. The Hylobians cover'd themselves with the Barks of Trees, and lay in hollow Oaks. Strabo, Philostratus, Porphyrius, &c.
Gyndes, a River of Asia, which rises out of the Mountains call'd Mauriani, in Armenia; and crossing through the Dardanians, empties it self into the River Tiger. Cyrus was so enrag'd that one of his Horses was drown'd in it, and to find that the Rapidness of the Stream stopp'd the March of his Army to the Siege of Babylon, that he caus'd it to be cut, and divided into 160 Canals. Herodotus, Ammianus Marcellin.

[Page]

THE GREAT HISTORICAL …

[Page]

THE GREAT HISTORICAL, Geographical and Poetical DICTIONARY BEING A Curious Miscellany OF [...] and [...] Containing, in short, The [...] and most [...] Of the Patriarchs, Judges, and Kings of the Jews; Of the Apostles, Fathers, and Doctors of the Church; Of Popes, Cardinals, Bishops, &c. Of Heresiarchs and Schismaticks, with an Account of their Principal Doctrines; Of Emperors, Kings, Illustrious Princes, and Great Captains; Of Ancient and Modern Authors; Of Philosophers, Inventors of Arts, and all those who have recommended themselves to the World, by their Valour, Virtue, Learning, or some Notable Circumstances of their Lives. Together with the Establishment and Progress both of Religious and Military Orders, and the Lives of their Founders.

[...].

The Fabulous History of the Heathen Gods and Heroes.

[...] Of Empires, Kingdoms, Common-Wealths, Provinces, Cities, Towns, Islands, Mountains, Rivers, and other considerable Places, both of Ancient and Modern Geography; wherein is observed the Situation, Extent and Quality of the Country; the Religion, Government, Morals and Customs of the Inhabitants; the Sects of Christians, Jews, Heathens and Mahometans. The principal Terms of Arts and Sciences; the Publick and Solemn Actions, as Festivals, Plays, &c. The Statutes and Laws; and withall, the History of General and Particular Councils, under the Names of the Places where they have been Celebrated.

The Whole being full of Remarks and Curious Enquiries, for the Illustration of several Difficulties in Theology, History, Chronology and Geography.

From the best Historians, Chronologers, and Lexicographers; as [...] and others: But more especially out of [...] D. D. his Sixth Edition Corrected and Enlarged by Monsieur [...] In Two Volumes in Folio.

[...].

To which are added, by way of Supplement, intermix'd throughout the Alphabet, The Lives, most Remarkable Actions, and Writings of the Illustrious Families of our English, Sco [...] and [...] Nobility, Gentry, Eminent Clergy, and most Famous Men of all Arts and Sciences: As also, an Exact Description of these Kingdoms; with the most Considerable Occurrences that have happened to this Present Time.

By several Learned M [...]. V [...]lume Second.

Wherein are Inserted The last Five Years [...] and [...] Collections of EDMOND BOHUN Esq; designed at first for his own [...] and never Extant till in this Work.

[...]DON, Printed for [...] near Bride-Lane in Fleetstreet; L [...]e Meredith, at the Star in St. Paul's Church-Yard; [...]▪ at the Harrow in the Poultry; and Thom [...]s [...] at the Golden-Ball in St. Paul's Church-Yard, MDCXCIV.

[Page]

H

H, IS rather counted an Aspiration, than a Letter; and Priscian, a Learned and Ancient Grammarian, excludes it from the Number of Letters. The truth is, when it is put before Vowels alone, it makes the Vowel only to be sounded with Aspiration, that is, Stronger and Harder than it is without it; as in these words, have, hit, home. In Conjunction with C or S, it hath a different Sound; as in Child, Shame: And sometimes it is mute with C, as in Choler, Character, and others extracted from the Greek. Join'd with P, they are both sounded together like the Greek Φ, which is that of our F; as in Phaenomenon, Philosopher. With G, or R, it is also mute; as in Ghost, Rheumatism.

Habakkuk, whose Name signifies a Wrestler. The Eighth of the Smaller Prophets. The Holy Scripture does not precisely determine in whose time he liv'd, nor of what Tribe he was: But, since he foretells the ruin of the Jews by the Chaldaeans, he must needs have Prophesied before Zedekiah's Reign; either in the First Years of Manasseh, when Right and Justice were gone out of the Land, as our Prophet complain'd in his time; or, in the Days of Amon, who worshipp'd the Idols his Father Manasseh had serv'd in the Beginning of his Reign. Accordingly, we see Habakkuk's Prophecy is plac'd between that of Nahum, Contemporary with Manasseh; and that of Zephaniah, who flourish'd under Jos [...]ah.
Habakkuk, whom we read of in the Apocryphal History of Bell and the Dragon, to have been transported by an Angel from Judaea to Babylon, to feed Daniel in the Lion's Den, with the Dinner he had got ready for the Reapers, cannot be the same Habakkuk with the former, who lived before the Babylonian Captivity.
Habat, an Af [...]ican Province of the Kingdom of Fez, and consequently part of Mauritania Tingitana. It lies along the Atlantick Sea, to the Mouth of the Streights, reaching a Hundred Miles in Length, and about Eighty in Breadth. The Country is very Plentiful of all Necessaries, and both the plain and hilly Parts of it well Inhabited. In former times replenish'd with many fair Cities, founded by the Goths, Romans, and Old African Moors, but now much defac'd by the Wars. The Principal are, Arzilla, Ceuta, and Tetuan. (Leo African.) Here also stood Tangier, before it was demolish'd by King Charles II.
Habert, a French Family, famous for Learned Men; especially Habert Bishop of Vabres, whom Cardinal Richlieu made choice of to confute Jansenius. He wrote several Books; amongst which, those of chief Note, are his Works intituled, De Gratia ex Patribus Graecis; De Consensu Hierarchiae & Monarchiae; De Cathedrâ seu Primatu Sancti Petri, &c. Of this Family was Susanna Habert, the Wonder of our Age for her Profound Learning; who, having lost her Husband Charles du Jardin, when she was but 24 Years of Age, continued a Widow, and spent her time in learning Hebrew, Greek, Latin, Spanish, Italian, Philosophy and Divinity; so that she grew famous among the Learned, as she was among Good People, for her singular Piety and Charity. The foresaid Bishop of Vabres was her Nephew, to whom as 'tis thought, she left her learned Manuscripts. She Died Anno 1633. in the Nunnery of the Lady of Grace in Ville l'Eveque, where she liv'd near 20 Years. La Croix du Maine Bibl. Fran. Hilarion de Coste, Eloge des Dames Illustres.
* Habran, a Small City in Arabia Foelix, seated in a Valley; the Inhabitants of which, are a mix'd People, from several Parts of Arabia. Three Stations distant from Sanaa, and 48 Miles W. of Saada.
Habsel: See Hapsel.
* Habspurg, a Castle of Swisserland on the River Aar, by the Latins called Arula, near the Town Brucks, in Latin Brugas. It gave Title to the Ancient and Noble Family of the Counts of Habspurg, from whom the most August House of Austria, and many other Princes are descended. The Founder of this Family was Erchenbaldus, Great Chamberlain to Clodoveus II. of France, An. 661. His Son Leudesius was also Great Chamberlain, and Slain by Ebroinus, An. 680. Ethico Succeeded and was created D. of Alsace, by Theodorick. Etho or Hetto his Second Son followed—and was Succeeded by Albericus, He by Eh [...]rhardus, and He by Hugo, who had Three Sons: Gerard, Founder of the House of Lorrain: Hugo, Founder of that of Dagsburg; and Guntram who was Count of Habspurg, but deprived of part of his Estate for Rebelling against his F [...]ther. He died▪ An. 946. Cuonzelin who conquered t [...]e Hungarians, An▪ 937. Succeeded him, and had Sons, Rapato or R [...]bo [...]s Count of Habspurg, and Cuonzelin [...]o [...]nder of the Houses of Zeringen, Teccit and Baden. Rapato was Succeeded by his Son Werner I. He by Otto▪ He by Werner II. and He by Werner III. Whose Son A [...]bert the Rich, was the fir [...] Lantgrave of Alsace. Rudo [...]p [...] his Son Succeeded, and had Sons, Albert and Rudolph. From the latter descended the last Counts of Habspurg, Lanssenburg and Kyburg. And from Albert came Rodolph, who laid the Foundation of the Austrian Greatness, and was chosen Emperour, An. 1273. Hoffman.
* Hacachan, a Kingdom of the Great Mogul in the East-Indies. It lies West of Multan, and its Principal Places are Chutzan and Ʋche.
* Hacha, or La Hacha, a Province, Town and River of Cas [...]igli [...] del Oro (otherwise called Terra Firma) in the Southern America. And, as the River gave its Name to the Town, so did the Town to the whole Province. All Subject to the Spaniards. The Province is surrounded on Two Sides by the Ocean, and on the Third Eastward, with a large Arm of the Sea, called Golpho de Venezuela. The Town is but small: Built on a little Hill about a Mile from the Sea. The Soil about it is very rich, fruitful of all such Plants is are brought from Spain; well stor'd with Salt Springs, Veins of Gold, and some Gems of great Worth and Virtue: But the Harbour is none of the best, being expos'd to the Northern Wind [...]. It is about Eight Leagues distant from the New Salamanca, and Eighteen from Cabo la Vela. In the Year 1595, it was Surpriz'd and Sack'd by Sir Francis Drake.
* Hachette, (Joan) a French Woman of Beauvais in Picardy▪ famous for her Magnanimity. It was the Fate of Beauvais in 1472, to be closely Besieg'd by the Burgundians, and the Fortune of this Amazon (putting herself at the Head of the Towns-Women) to repulse 'em with Shame, when they came to storm it; which she did with Stones, and Artificial Fire made of L [...]ad and Rosin. A Burgundian mounting the Breach, and setting up his Standard there, she snatch'd hold of it, and threw the Souldier down from the Wall. Great was the Action, and Sacred is her Memory to this day in Beauvais, her Picture being set up in the Town-House, and her Posterity free from Taxes ever since. The Day of this Deliverance, being the Tenth of July, is yearly Celebrated by a Solemn Procession, in which Women have the Precedency. And whilst she lived she walked at the Head of 'em, with the Standard which is now kept in the Dominicans Church. [...]avin's Hist. Navarre.
* Hackett, (William) a sam'd Impostor in Q. [...]lizabe [...]h's time, who was first taken Notice of An. 1591. giving himself out for the Sovereign of Europe, and the true Messiah. He was of obscure Birth, his Parents being of the Vulgar at Oundle in Northamptonshire. He was so Cruel, Eager, and Insolent, that he bit off his School-Master's Nose, and eat it before his Face, as he pretended to embrace him out of Love. After he had Lewdly spent what he had in the World, he plaid the Hypocrite and counterfeited Sanctity, by which he deluded some weak People, who look'd upon him as the Messiah expected by the Jews; but being at length taken, was Convicted of Blasphemy and Treason; for which he wa [...] Executed at Tyburn the same Year. Cambden's History of Q. Elizabeth.
* Hackluit, (Richard), a Divine who lived most in the Reign of Q. Elizabeth, was Born of an Ancient and Flourishing Family in Herefordshire, Bred a Student in Christ-Church in Oxford, and afterwards made Prebendary of Westminster. Besides Divinity, hi [...] Genius led him very much to History, and especially to that part of it, which relates to Navigation. He set forth a Collection of English Sea-Voyages, Ancient, Middle, and Modern, taken partly out of Private Letters, partly out of Small Treatise, which had been irrecoverably lost, had they not been preserv'd by his Ca [...]e. He died in the Beginning of the Reign of King James I.
* Haddon, (Walter) a Master of Requests in Q. Elizabeth's Reign; Born of an honourable Family in Buckinghamshire, and Bred up at Eaton, from whence he became Fellow of King's-College, where he commenced Dr. of Law, and was of the King's Professors in that Faculty. Anno 1550. he was chosen Vice-Chancellor of Cambridge, and soon after made President of Magdalen-College in Oxford, which Places, he waved in Q. Mary's Reign, betaking himself to a Private Life. Q. Elizabeth succeeding to the Crown, made him Master of Requests, and employ'd him in several Embassies. Her Majesty being demanded whom she preferr'd for Learning, Haddon of Buchanan? she made this wary and ingenious Answer, Buchananum omnibus antepono, Haddonam nemini postpono. The truth is, he was a most Eloquent Man, and a pure Ciceronian in his Stile, as appears by his Writings, especially his Book against Osorius. He and Dr. Walton settled the Trade between us and the Netherlands, and remov'd the Mart to London. Both noted for their Reservedness in th [...] Point of Succession, which they kept locked in their own Breasts, notwithstanding the Earl of Leicester's Sollicitations. He died in the Year 1572.
* Hademar, Lat. Hademarum, a Town and Principality of Franconia in Germany, belonging to the House of Nassaw. It [...] in that Part call'd Wetteravia, about 4 Leagues from [...]lentz, and 7 North of Mentz.
Hadersleben, or Hadersleven, a Sea-Port To [...], and Bishop's See of Jutland in Denmark. It stands hear the B [...]k Sea, over against the Isle of Funen, 40 Miles North of S [...]s [...], beautified with the fair Castle of Hatisburg; Founded by John [...]est Son of Christiern I. and finished by Frederick II. King of Denm [...]k. This Town and Castle were twice taken by the Swedes in the Danish Wars, but restored to the true Owners, the Danes, by the Peace concluded between the two Crowns, An. 1658. Frederick III. was Born here 1609.
* Hadhramut, a City and Province in the S. W. Parts of Arabia Foelix; 80 Germ. Miles E. of Aden. A Place naturally Barren, yet it produces some Aloes, tho' not so good as those of Socotora. [...]
[Page] [...]And such was the Pureness, Plainness, and Fulness of his Stile, that Sir Henry W [...]tto [...] (a great Admirer of it) gave him the Name of our English Seneca. Not Unhappy, says Dr. F [...]ller, at Controversies, more Happy at Comments, very good in his Characters, better in his Sermons, best of all in his Meditations. As to Burial, his Opinion was, That God's House (meaning a Church co [...]secrated to his Service) was not a meet Repository for the dead Bodies of the greatest Saints, as he express'd it in his Will. He died in the Year 1656. and was Buried at Hyhem, near Norwich.
Hall, Lat. Halla, Sueviae, an Imperial Town of Suabia, in the Ʋpper-Germany. It stands in the Northermost Parts of the Province, near the Borders of Franconia, the Palatinate and Dukedom of Wirtemberg. It is divided into two Parts by the River Corker, and the Town took the Name of Hall from the Salt Springs that are about it; for the Propriety of which, there were great Wars formerly betwixt the Catti and Hermanduri. This Place was several times taken and retaken in the late Wars. Cluvier. Bertius. It is 6 Miles East of Hailbron, and 19 from Francfort.
* Hall, Lat. Halla, Saxoniae, a Town of Misnia in the Ʋpper Sa [...]ny, 5 Leagues North of Leipsick, lately fallen to the Elector of Brandenburg. It stands on the East Side of the River Pala, and is of great resort for the Vast quantity of Salt made there, and vended in other Places. At first but a Village call'd Debred [...], [...]ut afterwards im [...]r [...] [...] to a goodly Town by the Emperour Otho the Second, who [...] the Name of Hall, from the Salt Springs about it, and it became since so famous for Wealth and Learning, that this Verse was made upon it. Halla Ʋrbs est d [...]ct [...]s divitibus{que} potens. Gaguinus in Philippo.
* Hall, a Town of the County of Tirol, in the Ʋpper Germany, Subject to the Emperour. 'Tis seated on the River Inn, some Miles East and by North of Inspruck, the Capital of Tirol.
* Hall, a Town of Hainauli, in the Low-Countries, 2 Leagues South of Brussels in Bra [...]ant: For the Security whereof, this Place was Fortifying two Years agoe, when the French Army appear'd before it, in April 169 [...], and entred it, the Garrison having Marched out before privately, it not being then tenable. This Town is famous for the pretended Miracles of our Lady of Hall; whereof the Learned Justus Lipsius wrote a History, which has been sufficiently confuted and derided by Learned Protestants. See Grotius's History of Flanders in the Year 1573.
Halla [...]d, Hallandia, part of South G [...]thland, formerly belonging to the Danes, and now to the Swedes since the Peace of Ros [...]ild. It lies on the Sea, over against the North parts of Jutland in Denmark, which lies West from it; of a considerable Length, but the Breadth not proportionable. A Country much praised for the Wholsomness of it [...] Air, Commodiousness of Havens, Plenty of Fish, Pleasure of Hunting; Lead and Brass Mines, with some Veins of Silver; as also for many well-peopled Towns and Villages, the Principal of which are, Helmstad, Falkenburg, Laholm, and Varburg. Hoffman.
* Hallifax, a Market-Town of Morley Wapentake, in the West-Biding of Yorkshire, situate upon the steep descent of a Hill, in a Barren S [...]il; and yet a Large and Populous Place, though but one Parish Church in it: Which defect is made up with many Chapels of Ease. The Inhabitants are noted for their Industry in Clothing, and other Manufactures; but chiefly for the strict Law they formerly had amongst themselves for the speedy Punishment of Cloth-Stealers. To which alludes the Saying of the Beggars and Vagrant People, From Hell, Hull, and Hallifax, Good Lord, deliver us. Of late, this Town has been of chief Note, for giving the Title of Marquess to the Right Honourable Ge [...]ge Savil, first [...]eated Baron of England and Viscount Hallifax, by K. Charles II. in the Year 1679. afterwards Earl, and at last Marquess of Hallifax.
Hallum, a most Noble and Ancient Family of France, honour'd with the Title of Duke and Marquess; famous for many Great Men of that Name. The Eldest Branch whereof expired with Ann, the late Duke of Sch [...]mberg's Wife; who died 1 [...]41. Th [...]amus. M [...]ze [...]ay.
* Halsted, a Market-Town of Hinckford Hundred, in the North of Essex. It stands on the North Side of the Coln, with a Bridge over th [...] River.
* Halydown, a Town in Northumbe [...]land, on the River Tyne▪ [...]here Oswald King of that Country, invoking Jesus Christ, Over [...] Edwall King of the Brittains, An. 634. whence the place [...] called Haly-Down, or Heavens-Field. This Victory confirm'd Oswald in his Christianity, and occasion'd his sending for Aidan out of Scotland to teach his People. This Halydown is not the same with that where the English obtain'd a Victory over the Scots; for that's upon the River Tw [...]d, near Berwick.
* Halys, a River of Lydia in Anatolia, that has its rise in Mount Taurus, and runs through Paphlagonia and Cappadocia, into the Gulph of Sorniso, where it discharges it self, 20 Miles from the Town of that Name. Famous for the Defeat of Crasus; who being deceiv'd by an Ambiguous Oracle, went over the River to Encounter Cyrus, and having been totally Routed, occasion'd the Loss of his own Kingdom, and not that of his Enemy; as he had promised to himself. The Greek words are, [...]. The Latin, Crasus H [...]lym pene [...] Magn [...]m subverter apum vim. Cic. Lucanus.
* Halysia, or A [...]ylia, now Alcip [...]; a Town of Epi [...]us, on the River Achelaus, 15 Miles from Leucadia; where the Athenians got a great Victory by Sea over the Lacedaemonians. Here are several Monuments of Antiquity to be seen. Xenoph [...]n.
Ham, Lat. Hamum; a Town of Vermandois in Picardy, situate in a Plain on the Bank of the River Somme, 4 Leagues from St. Oventin, betwixt Noyon and Peronne. Lewis of Luxemburg commonly called Conn [...]stable de S. Paul, caused a Cittadel to be Built here, Anno 1470. with 4 Bastions and a square Tower. In Germany there's a Hans-Town of this Name, seated on the River Lippe, in the Earldom of Marc in Westphalia, upon the Borders of the Bishoprick of Munster. It belongs, with the said Earldom, to the Elector of Brandenburg.
* Hamadryades, Nymphs of Oaks and other Trees. Of whom the great Scholiast Apollonius relates a Pleasant History out of an Ancient Historian, Charon of La [...]sach [...]. One Rheccus perceiving an Oak ready to fall down, ordered his Servants to Underprop it. The Nymph, who was to have dy' [...] with the Tree, so highly resented the Kindness, that she appear'd to him, bad him ask her whatsoever he would, and promised to grant it him. He readily answer'd, That his greatest Passi [...]n was to enjoy her. To which the Nymph consented, upon Condition that he should not meadle with an [...] other Woman. But Rheecus hapning o [...]e Day to be overcome by a Temptation, a Boy that served as a Messenger between 'em, fou [...]d him in the [...]ct, a [...] took upon him to Check his Master. R [...]ccus answering s [...]mewhat Angrily, the Nymph fell into a Passi [...], and emasculated him. Poets often confound the Hamad [...]yades and Na [...]des: S [...]me [...] [...]all 'em Goddesses▪ and even they who make 'em Mortal, grant 'em a [...]dred Thousand Years of Natural Life. Answ. Virgil. Ovid.
* Haman, an Amaleki [...]e, Favourite of Anasue [...]us King of Persia▪ was a great Persecutor of the Jews, till the King, being satisfied by Queen Esther, how much he had abus'd his Royal Authority, order'd him to be Hang'd on the same Gallows he had prepared for Mordecai. See M [...]rdecai.
* Hamath, a City in the N. E. of the Tribe of Zebulon; whence the Adjacent Country was called the Land of Emath, or the Amathites. It was a Frontier towards Syria, and on the Foot of Lebanon. It was built by H [...]ma [...], the 11th. Son of Canaan, 2 K. 23. It is noted, because the Spies sent by Moses, came to it, Numb. 13. for obtaining Peace of David, 2 Sam. 8. It was taken by the Syrians, and retaken by Jer [...]am. The Assyrians did afterwards subdue it, which gave Occasion to Sena [...]e [...]ib's Proud Question, Where are the Gods of Hamath?
Hamaxobiani, a People bordering on Scythia, who dwelt in Tents made of Leather, which they carried about on Waggons. They Signaliz'd their Courage against Cyrus, Darius and Alexander. Horace▪ Silius Lalteus.
Hambeli [...]ns, One of the Four Ancient Mahome [...]an Sects, still to be found among some Arabians. So called from Hambeli the first Author thereof. R [...]ur's Hist. of the [...]om. Emp.
Hamburg, [...]at. Hambargum; a Free and Imperial City of the Lower Saxony, i [...] Germany, and Second of the Vandalick Hans-Towns; a place of Great Traf [...]ick. It lies upon the Borders of H [...]lstein; Conv [...]ni [...]ntly seated for Trade on the River Elbe, about 1 [...] German Miles from the Sea. 'Tis a Flourishing City, Large, P [...]pulous, Rich, graced with fair Bu [...]ldings, and very well Forti [...]'d. Formerly an Arch-Bishop's See, founded by Charl [...] the Great; but removed to B [...]e [...]er, An. 850. with the consent of Lewis then Emperour. M [...]re [...]y says, That Hamburg was som [...] time Subject to the Arch-Bishops of B [...]en [...], and afterwards to some Private Princes; till at last it came into the Possession of the Dukes of Ho [...]s [...]e [...], which happened in the Year 1374. Th [...] the Hamburghe [...]s took the Oath of Allegiance to Christiern Count of Oldenburg (the First King of D [...]nmark of that House) [...] Duke of Holste [...]; acknowledging him and his Successors for their Lawful Lords. But they have since slip'd their Necks our of the Collar, and being become a Free State, they only Pay some small Duty to the King of Denmark, as Duke of H lstein, by way of a Toll upon the account of Gluc [...]stad [...], belonging to that King; which lies between Hamburg and the River's Mouth. However the Kings of De [...]ark have not laid down their Claim, as appears by several (though fruitless) Attempts they made upon this City; and p [...]rticularly, the present King of Denmark, in the Year 1686. The truth is, they owe the Continuance of their Liberty, not so much to their own Strength, as the Jealousie of the Neighbouring Princes; whose Interest is to keep it a Free State, rather than let it fall under the Power of any one Prince. Amongst the Curiosities of this place, we may reckon the Town-House, adorned with the Statues of Nine Worthies, Carved with very great Art; and the Exchange or Meeting-place for Merchants. But, for Rare Workmanship, there's nothing like the Pulpit of St. Catharine's Church; being made of Marble, with Figures of Alabaster, and Ornaments of Gold most delicately wrought. It is observed of Hamburg, That it had once 177 Brewers, when there was but 40 Bakers, One Lawyer, and One Physician; The reason of which disproportion was, That a Cup too much was their Natural Physick; That Bread being counted a Binder, was to be but sparingly used; And, That their Differences were sooner ended over a Can, than by Course of Law. Lastly, Hambu [...]g was formerly the Staple for English Cloth; from whence, on some Discontents, [...]t was removed to Stade, and at last to Holland. The Hamburghers are Lutherans, and able to Arm 15 [...] Men. Crart [...] Cluvier. Bertius. This City [...] the Common Fate to chan [...] [Page] several Masters; but they first paved the way to their Liberty, by purchasing the C [...]unt of Orlan [...]t's Right, who was made Governour of it by the King of Denmark, An. 1203. The Government is somewhat Democratical. Then great Reformer was Bu [...]enbagius. They opposed the Settlement of the English Protestants, who fled thither in Q. Mary's Time: But now there is a Congregation of them there, who have liberty to meet for Worship at Altena, a neighbouring Village belonging to the King of Denmark. The English Hamburgh Company contributes not a little to the Trade and Fame of the Place, it being the usual Abode of our Resident for the Hanse Towns. It is 16 German Miles from Bremen, and 6 E. from Stada.
Hamelen, Lat. Hamila, a Town of Lower Saxony in Germany, under the Duke of Hanouer. It lies properly in the Dukedom of Branswick, between Heildesheim on the East, and Paderborne on the West, being 26 Miles S. of Hamburg, and 20 S. E. of Bremen, and Watered by the River Weser. It is famous for the wonderful Accident said to have happened here July 22. 1376; for being incredibly troubled with Rats, a Musician (whom they call'd the Py'd-Piper) offer'd to destroy 'em for a certain Summ which was agreed upon. Then the Piper tuning his Pipes, all the Rats in the Town danced after him as he cross'd the River, and were drowned. This done, he demanded his Pay, but was denied. Whereupon striking up a new Fit of Mirth, all the Children of the Town (Male and Female) were so much charmed therewith, that they followed him to a neighbouring Hill, which opening, swallowed all up but one that lagged behind, and according to some, they were seen again in Transilvania. In memory of this Tragedy, it was Ordered, That in all publick Writings, after the Date of our Saviours Nativity, this of their Childrens being swallowed up, should be added. M. Schokii Fabula Hamelensis. This Town is also Noted in History, for the great Overthrow the Imperialists received here in July 1633, 6000 being killed on the Spot, as attempting to relieve the Town then B [...]sieged by the Swedes, to whom it Surrender'd presently after the Fight. Calvisius.
Hamet Ben-Abdala, a Mahometan Prophet, who Rebelled against the Cheriffs, took from 'em the Kingdom of Fez and Morocco, and Stil'd himself King of Africk, and of all other Countries belonging unto China. Mulei Seidan King of Morocco, gave him Battel, to recover his Kingdom▪ but was Defeated by Inchantments. Mulei having discovered the Cheat, he came to Encounter his Enemy a second time, carrying more powerful Magicians along with him; which had the desir'd Success: For Hamet was routed and killed, and the Family of the Cheriffs ascended the Throne again. Horn.
* Hamilton, The Name of a Noble and Ancient Family in Scotland; whereof there are at this time one Duke, two Earls, and one Baron. Whose Rise is thus set down by the learned Buchanan in his History of Scotland. There was, said he, in the Court of England, in the Reign of Edward II. a certain Gentleman, who spake Honourably of the Valour and Fortune of Robert Bruce then King of Scotland. Whereupon one of the Spencers, Bed-Chamber-Man to the King, either thinking his Speech was reproachful to the English, or else to curry Favour with the looser Sort of the Nobility, drew forth his Faulchion and gave him a slight Wound. The Gentleman exasperated by so base an Affront, and attempting a present Revenge, was prevented by the Company; but the day after, finding Spencer in the same place, he ran him through. Upon which he fled presently into Scotland, where he was courteously received by King Robert, and had some Lands near the River Clyd bestow'd upon him: Whose Posterity not long after, were advanced to the Degree of Noblemen, and thus gave Rise to the Great Family of the Hamiltons. The Lands which the King gave him, have now a Town and Castle of that Name, being the Duke's usual Residence, 35 Miles W. of Edinburgh. This Family has matched with the Blood Royal, and did formerly bear the Title of D. of Chattleherault in France, where the eldest Son had usually great Commands. One of them called James Earl of Arran, was Regent of Scotland in Queen Mary's Minority. Of this Family also, was Patrick Hamilton, a Learned and Pious Preacher and Martyr about 1544. Buch. The Author of the Present State of Scotland, says, there is an Act of Parliament, recognizing their right of Succession to the Crown of Scotland, if the Race of the Stewards should fail.
* Ham Lisnan, a Town in the Kingdom of Fez, in Africk. It lies in the Province of Chaus, and was built by the old Africans in the most hilly Parts of the Country. Famous for the Temple of an old Idol worshipped here, to which, at certain times, Men and Women resorted in the Night; where, after their Devotions ended, and the Candles put out, every Man lay with the Woman he first touch'd. From whence perhaps the Family of Love have drawn their Platform, if all be true which is said of them. A thing the Primitive Christians were charg'd with by their Enemies, but falsely. Heylin.
* Hamma, an ancient Town 15 Miles S. of Capis in the Kingdom of Tunis in Barbary, strongly walled. It was built by the Romans, and has many of their Inscriptions on Marble. The Streets are mean, the People poor, and the Country barren, Productive of nothing, but unpleasant Dates. A Mile to the S. there is a hot Spring, which is convey'd into the Town, and serves for a Bath, tho excessive hot, yet the People drink it after a days cooling. There is a Lake found by the said Spring, called the Leper's Pool, be [...]u [...] it Cures the Leprosy, by Bathing. It tastes like Brimstone, and does not quench Thirst. Le [...] African. p. 257. Eng.
Hamniac, or Hammer, Lat. Hammarta, a Town of [...]erh [...]s, [...] the Kingdom of Norway; formerly a Bishops See, but [...] annexed to the See of Asloia.
Hammon: See Ammon.
* Hammond (Henry) D. D. was born at Cherts [...]y in S [...]r [...]ey, and bred in Eaton-School; from whence he went to Oxford, where he became Fellow of Magdalen-College, Canon of Chr [...]s [...]▪ Church, and Orator of the University. His Father was Doctor of Physick, and Physician to Prince Henry, King James I's. Eldest Son. So pregnant were his Parts in his tender Years, that, whe [...] at Eaton-School, he puzzled the judicious Mr. Bust, who was so skilful in sifting of Boys; so that being pos'd with his prodigious Wit, he at last left him to himself, which was the best course he could take. Such was his Complexion, Sanctity, Temperance, Meekness, Charity and Knowledge, that, as our Author say [...], [...]e may be as justly called an Angelical Doctor, as he who is generally so called. So fresh and lively was his Complexion, that he resembled the usual Portraictures of Cherubims; so great his Sanctity, that he spent most of his Life in Devotion; such his Abstinence, that his Eating and Drinking were next to nothing; so great his Meekness, that he would not revile any of an opposite Judgment; so transcendent his Charity, that he was a Tu [...]lar Angel to many: poor Royalist, whom he kept from famishing. Lastly, Such the [...]itude of his Learning, that he was most accurate in the whole Circle of Arts. He was, says a late Author, eloquent in the Tongues, exact in Ancient and Modern Writers, well-vers'd in Philosophy, and bette [...] in Philology, most learn'd in School-Divinity, and a great Master in Church-Antiquity; made up o [...] Fathers, Councils, Church-Historian, &c. as may best be seen in his most Elaborate Works. And as Distillers extract Aqua Vitae from the Dregs of dead Beer, to be from the rotten Writings of the Rabbins, drew many Observation [...] to the Advancement of Christianity. Had not his Di [...]solution happened just before the Restoration, he h [...]d been Bishop of W [...]rcester, being designed for that Bishoprick by King Charl [...]s II. He died at Westwood in Worcester [...]hire, Anno 1659. leaving many learned Works behind him, which, by the Care o [...] William [...]lman, or Corpus-Christi College, were printed at L [...]ndon, and published in four Volumes in Folio, 1684. Amongst which, ther [...] are o [...] special no [...]e, viz. his Practical Catechism, and his Anno [...]at [...] us upon the New Testament. His Life is written by Dr. John [...]ell; to which [...]e [...]e [...] th [...] Reader, for farther Information.
* Hampshire, or Hamshire, otherwise called the County of Southampt [...]n, from Southampton the Shire-Town; Lat. Hanto [...]▪ It is a Maritime County of England, bounded on the North with Barkshire, on the South with the Channel, Eastward with S [...]rrey and Sussex, Westward with Dorset and Wiltshire. Its Length, from North to South, is at least 50 Miles; its Breadth, from East to West, not above 30. The whole divided into 37 Hundreds, wherein are 253 Parishes, and 23 Market-Towns, besides the City of Winchester. Here the Air is temperate, and the Soil plentiful of Corn and Pasturage, with plenty of Wood for Fuel; nor is there in England any pleasanter Country to live in. For the Defence of the Sea Coast, here are two noted Castles in the South-West Parts, viz. Hurst and Cals [...]o [...]-Castles, upon two points of Land, shooting forth into the Sea; besides the strong Town of Portsmouth. The Fields are cloath'd, for the most part of the Year, with an excellent Verdure, the Woods swarm with variety of Fowl, the Parks with Red Deer, and the Rivers with Fishes, besides the Conveniency of the Sea for Sea-fish, and Foreign Trade. Amongst its Rivers, are the Avon and the Stower, the Test and the Itchin [...] But this Country is chiefly noted, for its Honey and Wax; as also for its Bacon, counted the best in England; because their Swine feed upon Acorns in the Forest. The principal Trading Commodities of this Country are Wools, Cloths and Iron. Lastly, Out of this County are Elected, besides the two Knights of the Shire, no less than 24 Members to serve in Parliament, including those of the Isle of Wight, which properly belongs to this County.
* Hampton-Court, a Royal Palace, 10 Miles S. W. from London, Seated upon the Thames, in Spelthorn Hundred, part of Middlesex, over against Kingston in Surrey. It was Founded by Cardinal Woolsey, in the Reign of Henry VIII. In this House Montinorency, Lord Steward and Marshal of France, sent Embassador to the said Henry VIII, was most sumptuously Treated by that pompous Prelate 4 or 5 days together: And by the Account which Martin Bella [...], an Attendant of Montim [...]ency, gives of this Palace, the Chambers had Hangings of wonderful Value, and every Place glitter'd with innumerable Vessels of Gold and Silver. There were (says he) 28 [...] Beds, the Furniture to most of 'em, being Silk, and all for the Entertainment of Strangers only. Grotius rather adds to, than diminishes this Account in these his following Verses.

Si quis opes nescit (sed quis tamen ille?) Britannus,

Hamton-Curta tuos consulat ille Lares.

Contulerit toto cum sparsa palatia Mundo

Dicet ibi Reges, hic habitare De [...]s.
Hamse: See Emesa,
[Page]Hanaw, Lat. Hanovia, a Town and Earldom of Franconia in [...]ermany, under a Prince of the Empire, called the Count of Ha [...]aw, The Town is Seated on the River Kintz, 4 Leagues E. of [...]rancfort; and divided into the Old and New Town. This being built after the Model of the Towns in Holland, is neat and well fortified. Spener.
Hanchung, a great City of the Province of Xensi in China. The Situation whereof is very strong, by reason of the Mountains and Woods that surround it, so that it is almost inaccessible to any Army. There is a wonderful Bridge made over the Mountains, to go in a direct way from hence to Sigan, the space of 50 Leagues; for the building whereof, 300000 Men were imploy'd, besides a whole Army of Souldiers. The Bridge abovementioned, is covered with Earth, and rail'd on both sides with Iron Rails. The Commodities of this Place, are Honey, Wax, Musk, and Vermillion; and its Territories abound with Bears and Deer. Martin Martini's Description of China.
Hangcheu, the Capital City of the Province of Chekiang, and sometime the Imperial Seat of China. This City is full of Canals, over which are a prodigious number of Bridges, of curious Workmanship. These Canals issue from a Lake within the City, whose Water is as clear as Crystal. The same is finely beautified along the Banks with Groves, Gardens, Palaces, Temples, Colleges, and other Buildings, both publick and private, so that the Chinese call it a Paradise on Earth. Upon a Hill in the middle of the City, yielding a delicate Prospect, is a stately Tower, with a Dial shewing the Hours, by means of a Water Hour-glass: the Figures being gilt, and a foot and half in length, that they may be the more conspicuous. Here is also a great number of Triumphal Arches Three Story high, erected to the Honour of deserving Magistrates, and Citizens. They are beautified with Painting and Engraving. In the Great Piazza alone, they reckon 300 of 'em, with 3 Arches each, the great one in the middle, and the two lesser on each side. There are 4 great Towers all built of China Ware. Their Temples are numerous and Magnificent, and their Idol Priests proportionable, who are reckon'd to be 15000. The City so Populous, that 10000 Sacks of Rice are spent there every day, and yet a Sack contains as much as may serve 100 Men sufficiently for one day. The Jesuites have a very Magnificent Church here, and two Chapels in the Suburba. In the adjacent Country, are abundance of Tygers, and the neighbouring Mountain Tienno is famous for Mushrooms, which are salted and carried through the whole Empire, as rare Presents. Near this City, is the Lake Cinking, famous for the gilded Fish called Kinyu, which the Grandees buy sometimes at 3 Golden Crowns a piece, tho they be no longer than ones finger, but they are highly valued, because their Skins glister, as if sprinkled with Gold Dust; and they are familiar with those that will feed them, and play a thousand little Tricks in the Wat [...]r, as if they designed to please them. Westward from this City, is the little Hill of Filaifung, where are above 3000 Priests, part of whom live in Caverns, as in a perpetual Prison, having their Food let down by Cords. On the Lake of Schu within the City, are abundance of Pleasure-boats, richly Painted and Gilded. And the River Che, is also very remarkable; for every 18th. day of the 8th. Moon (which falls in October) the Title surpasses all other Tides in the Year, and flows with such violence, that it overwhelms all Vessels; and that Day, the whole City divert themselves with beholding the same. Martin Martini's Description of China.
* Hanging-Stone, a boundary betwixt Comb-Martin, and an other Parish in Devonshire. It was so call'd from the following Accident. A Thief sitting down by it to rest himself, with a stol [...]n Sheep, whose Feet were tied about his Neck, the Creature struggling fell on the other side of the Stone, which is about a Foot high, and so hang'd him.
* Hankford (Sir William) Chief Judge of the King's-Bench, in the Reign of Henry V. was Born in Devonshire. He adorn'd the Bench with great Learning and Integrity; but coming home Dis [...]ontented from London, he fell into a great Passion with his Keeper, for suffering his Deer to be stoln, and charg'd him to shoot any, whom he should find in the Park, that would not Stand when Spoken to, promising to bear him harmless. The next Night being dark, he presents himself, and refusing to Stand the Keeper (according to his Order) shot him Dead, Dec. 12. 1422.
* Hannier, (Meredith) D. D. was Born in Flintshire, a Coun [...]y of North Wales. He Translated the Ecclesiastical Histories of [...]sebius, Socrates, [...]uagrius, &c. into English: Wrote an Epheme [...]is of the Irish Saints, and a Chronicle of that Country, being Treasurer of Trinity Church in Dublin. He Died there of the Plague, Anno 1604.
Hannibal, the famous General of the Carthaginians, was Son of Amilcar, a Captain of Carthage; who had three Sons, of whom he used to say, That he bred up three Lions, who one Day should tear the Entrails of Rome. He made his Son Hannibal Swear upon the Altar, that he should never be reconciled to the Romans; which Ceremony, Silurus Italus describes Elegantly, in the following manner, l. 1.

Olli permulcens Genitor caput, oscula libat,

Attolitque animos hortando, & talibus implet:

Gens rediviva Phrygum, Cadmeae Stirpis Alumnos

[...]o [...]deribus non aequa premit. Si fata negarint

Del [...]cus id patriae nostrâ depellere de [...]trâ,

Haec tua sit laus, nate, velis, age, concipe bella

Latura exitiam Laurentibus, horreat portus

Jam pubes Tyrrhena tuos, p [...]rt [...]sque rec [...]seat,

Te surgente, puer, Latiae producere matres.

To which Hannibal Answered:

Romanos terra atque undis ubi competet aetas

Ferro ignique sequar, Rhaetaeaque fata revolvam.

Non Supert mihi, non Martem cohibentia pacta,

Non celsae obstiterint Alpes, Tarpeiaque Saxa:

Hanc mentem juro nostrae per numina Matris,

Per manes, Regina, tuos.

At 26 Years of Age, he took upon him the Command of the Army, and after divers Successes in Spain; as the Taking of Salamanca and Saguntum. He Defeated the Gauls, who disputed the Passage of the Rhone, resolving to carry the War into Italy. He went over the Alps with 80000 Foot and 12000 Horse, in spite of Publius Cornelius, the Snow, and the Mountaineers that oppos'd his Passage. He made his Way through the Rocks, by a new invention of mollifying them with Vinegar, and then cutting them with Instruments of Iron. Having taken Turin in three days, he advanced as far as Pavia, where he Defeated Cornelius Scipio; who had lost his life also, had he not been rescued by his Son, afterward surnamed Africanus. Hannibal pressed on, and Defeated Cornelius, together with his Colleague Sempronius Longus, a second time, near the River Trebia. The next Year he was met near the Lake Thrasimene by Flaminius, whom he likewise overthrew, with the Slaughter of 15000 Men. The same Year, Fabius Maximus, surnam'd Cunctator, wearied him with his Delays; but Terentius Varro, willing to make a quick Dispatch, contrary to the Advice of his Colleague, Paulus Aemilius, gave him Battel at Cannae, wherein the said Aemilius was slain, with 40000 Foot and 270 [...] Horse, and the Flower of the Roman Nobility; so that Hannibal is said to have sent to Carthage, 2 or 3 Bushels of Gold Rings, found upon 5630 slain Roman Knights: A prodigious Victory, the Consequence whereof, must have been the Ruin and Downfall of the Roman Common-Wealth, had Hannibal known how to use it: But instead of going straight to Rome, he went to Capua, where he Winter'd, and the Delights of the Place debauched his whole Army, whilst the Romans recovered themselves from the Consternation, which the Loss of 5 Battles had cast them into. Then Fabius, having the Command of their Forces, used his former Policy, always following Hannibal close, and incamping in the most advantageous Posts, without hazarding a Battel, which Hannibal greedily sought for, but in vain. At last he came before Rome, which the Romans valued so little, that they sent Forces to Spain that same day; and the very Ground on which he pitcht his Tent, was bought and sold in the City, at its full Value; and he with as much Contempt of 'em, set their Shops to Sale by Outrope; but it was too late, and the Rains forced him to raise the Siege. Two Years after, the Proconsul Marcellus gave him Battel Three days successively. With equal Advantage the First Day, with Disadvantage the Second, but with more Success the Third. He offered Battel also on the Fourth; but Hannibal retired, saying, What should I do with this Man, who can neither Conquer, nor he Conquered. Next Year, Marcellus was [...]ill'd by an Ambush, and Hannibal being possessed of his Corps, made use of his Seal to the Governour of Selapia, desiring him to be ready to receive him into his Garrison next night: But Crispinus the other Consul, though grievously Wounded, dreading some such thing, sent a Caution to the Neighbouring Garrisons, so that the Governour Counter-plotted Hannibal, and on Pretence of Receiving, cut off a great many of his Troops. An. 547. Claudius Nero Defeated Asdruba [...] Hannibal's Brother, who also Invaded Italy with another Army; and having killed him, threw his Head into Hannibal's Camp, who on sight thereof, said, He doubted no longer of the Ruine of Carthage. After this, he was Defeated by Sempronius Gracchus, and also in a Sea-fight at Eumenes. Thus having passed 16 Years in Italy, he was call'd home, to Relieve Carthage then hard Beset by Scipio; with whom he Treating of a Peace, without effect, they came to a Battel, which Hannibal lost, with 20000 of his Men kill'd, and as many taken. This accumulation of Misfortunes, the product of one Neglect, made Hannibal advise the Carthaginians to Peace, quit Africk, and fly into Asia, where he stirred up first Antiochus, then Prusius King of Bithynia against the Romans; but all to little purpose. At last, fearing to fall into the Hand, of the Romans, he poisoned himself in the 64th. Year of his Age, about 180 Years before Christ, on which Juvenal Writes El [...] gantly, Sat. 10. thus,

Exitus ergo quis est, O gloria? vincitur idem

Nempe & in Exilium praeceps fugit; atque ibi magnus

Mirandusque Cliens sedet ad praetoria Regis

Donec Bithyno libeat vigilare tyranno

Finem Animae, quae res humanas miscuit olim.

Non Gladii, non Saxa dabunt, non tela: Sed ille

Cannarum Vindex, ac tanti sanguinis ultor

Annulus—

However Authors are not agreed on the manner of his Death; some saying, that he was Crucify'd; and others, that he wa [...] Stoned by the Carthaginians for his [...]ll Success. V [...]rious are th [...] [Page] Characters Historians give him, being charged by some with Perfidiousness, by others with Cruelty. Livy praises him for his Wit, and Scipio for his Military Skill; insomuch, that he reckons him the Greatest of all Generals, P [...]r [...]hus the Second, and Hims [...]l [...] the Third. Lucian in his Dialogues of the Dead, brings in Alexander the Great, and Scipio, contending Which was the Greatest Captain; but according to him, Alexander was the First, Scipio the Second, and Hannibal the Third. Cornelius Nepos writes of of him, that he did as much exceed all other Captains, as the Roman Valour exceeded that of other Nations. Insomuch, that there was a probability of his Conquering the Romans, if he had not been weakned by the Envy of his Country-men: But the back-biting of many, was too hard for the Vertue of one. Besides the aforesaid Hannibal, the Carthaginians had an Admiral of this Name, who had been sometime successful against the Romans; and another who was sent to the Succour of the Hegestians. The Romans themselves had an Hannibal in the XIII Age, who was made a Cardinal by Pope Ʋrban IV. and to whom Thomas Aquinas dedicated some of his Works. Denmark in this present Age produced a famous States-man of this Name, commonly called Count Hannibal of Seestede, who died at Paris in 1666. with the Character of Plenipotentiary from the King of Denmark.
* Hanno, the Name of three noted Carthaginians. One, who to pass for a God, taught some Birds to say, Hanno is a God; and afterwards let them fly, that others might learn it of 'em, and so proclaim him a God in the Air. But the Birds, when at liberty, betook themselves to their wild Notes again, and Hanno lost his labour. Another Hanno wrote a relation of his Voyage round Africk, in his own Language, which was Translated into Greek, under the Title of Periplus. The Third, was a Captain, who had a very tame Lion, for which the State (who lookt upon it as a Sign of his Aspiring to the Government) banish'd him. In the XI. Age, there was one Hanno Archbishop of Cologne, who caus'd the Eyes of several Judges to be pulled out, for giving an unjust Sentence against a poor Woman; except one of them, to whom he left one Eye, that he might see to lead the others home. He also ordered Heads of Brick without Eyes to be fixt ever their Doo [...]. Plin. Aelian. Vossius.
* Hanover, The Families of Wolsembuttel, Lunenburg, Zell and Hanover, are all of one Stock, viz. The House of Brunswick, and Descended from the Guelss and Henry the Lyon. I shall not repeat what is said in other places, but only observe, that William the Seventh, was the Fifth Child of Ernest, the Seventh Duke of Lunenburg and Zell, and became the Head of the Family of Zell and Har [...]er. He married Dorothy, Daughter to Christian, the Third King of Denmark, and Died in 1592. After he had by her sixt [...] [...]ildren, many of whom out-liv'd their Father; but the Brothers had agreed among themselves, that to preserve the Lustre of the Family, only one of them should Marry; who was George the Thirteenth Child to William, and an Excellent Prince, Valiant, Pious and Prudent. He had Five Children by Anne Elianor Daughter to Lewis, Landgrave of Hesse-Darmstad, and Died in 1641. Christian Lewis his Eldest Son, Died without Issue in 1665. The Second Son Ge [...]rge William succeeded his Brother. He was born in 1624, is yet alive, and has but one Daughter. John Frederick the Third Son to George, was born in 1625. Married Benedicta Henriet Philippina, Daughter to Edward Count Palatine of the Rhine, and Duke of Nevers. He was a Papist, Died in 1679, and left but [...]our Daughters. Sophia Amelia, who Espoused Frederick King of Denmark, and Died in 1685, was the Fourth Child of George. The Fifth was Ernest Augustus Bishop of Osnabrug, born in 162 [...]. He Married Sophia Daughter to Frederick, the Fifth Elector of the Palatinate and King of Bohemia by Eliz. Daughter to King James I. of E. in 1658, and Succeeded to the Estate of John Frederick his third Brother in 1680. He has several Children, of which George Lewis the Eldest, born in 1660, is only to Succeed him in all his Estates; nay, and in all the Countries belonging to the House of Zell and Hanover. Since he has Married in 1682. Sophia-Dor [...]thy, only Daughter to George-William, the Duke of Zell, his Unkle. This Year 1692. Prince Ernest Augustus put in to be made Elector of the Empire, and has obtain'd it. Schowart Obser. Histor. Geneal.
Hanover, Lat. Hanovera, a Town of the Lower Saxony in Germany, and the usual Residence of the Duke of that Name, being a Protestant Prince, of the House of Brunswick or Lunenburg, and one of the most Potent in the Empire. The Town is Seated on the River Lein, in the Dukedom of Brunswick, 6 Leagues W. of the Town so call'd, and is both a fair and strong Town. It joined with the Smalcaidian Confederates in the late German Wars. Sleidan.
* Hanse-Towns, certain Towns of Germany, consociated for the benefit of Trade, and enjoying great Privileges. Some say, that they were so called from the Word Hanse, signifying Alliance; and others, from An-Ze, which signifies upon the Sea; because the first Towns that entred into that Society, were Seated near the Baltick. The City of Bremen, in the Lower Saxony, is said to have been the Founder of this Confederacy, about the Year 1164, to encourage the Trade, which it, and many other Maritime Towns, drove in Livonia. How many Associated at first, is not certainly known: But the Design did so visibly prosper, that many In-land Cities, and some of no great Trading, joined with 'em in a League, for their common Defence and Preservation. And at last it grew to that heighth, that most of the Chief Places of Trade in Europe, entred into the Confederacy. As, in the Low-Countrie [...]: Antwerp, Dort, Amsterdam, Rotterdam, Bruges, Ostend and Dunkirk. In France; Calais, R [...]uen, St. Malo, [...]urdeaux, Bayonne and [...]a [...]scille. In Spain: Barcelona, Sevil and Cadiz. In Portugal: Lisbon. In Italy: Leghorn, Naples and M [...]ssina. In England: London; besides many other Sea-Port Towns, reckon [...] in all, to the Number of 72. But these Foreign Hanse-Towns, quitted the League, when the Princes and States, under whose Dominion they lived, erected Companies, to promote and encourage the Trade of their respective Subjects. In the most flourishing Times of the Confederacy, the Hanse-Towns had Four general Staples, for the Sale of their Merchandise, viz. L [...]ndon in England; Bruges in Flanders (whence it was carried to Antwerp, and thence to Amsterdam) Bergen in Normandy; and [...]ovogred in Russia. And this Confederacy, which was made at first only for the Security of their Trade, and their Mutual Defence against Princes, grew so Powerful at last, as to Attempt a War against Waldemar III. King of Denmark, who Reign'd about 1348. Their Fleet went straight to Copenhagen, and put the King to flight▪ who, to make Peace, yielded to them the Possession of Schonen, for the Space of 16 Years. Anno 1428. they set out another Fleet, of 250 Sail, against Eric King of Denmark, with Land Forces consisting of 12000 Men, and put him to very hard Shifts. In 1615, with the Hollanders Assistance, they Relieved the Town of Brunswick, then Besieged by the Duke of that Name. After the Foreign Hanse-T [...]wns had withdrawn themselves from the League, by Order of their Supreme Powers, still the German Hanse-Towns continued their Confederacy, and then Decreed, That none should be admitted, but such as were Situate in Germany, or had a Dependency on the Empire. Whereupon they red [...]ed themselves under Four Capital Hanse-Towns, Lubeck, Cologne, Brunswick and Dantzick; which last, though Subject, in some measure, to the King of Poland, is called to the German Diets. Lubeck has the Precedency, being impowered to call General Assemblies, and intrusted with the Publick Treasure of the Society. The Assemblies Meet but Once in three Years, unless upon some extraordinary and urgent Occasion. They had formerly for their Protector, the Great Master of the Te [...]i [...]nick Order: Sometimes the King of Denmark, or the King of Sweden; and also the King of Spain, as Soveraign of the Low-C [...]untries. But they have been a long time without Protectors. At present, the Hanse-Towns are in a mann [...]r reduced to these Six, viz. Lubeck, Hamburg▪ Bremen, Rostock, Dantzick and Col [...]re; the rest, having little or no Share, besides the Name, in their Confederacy. Heissius History of the Empire.
Haoaxus, or Haoaxe, an African River, which rising in the Abyssinian Mountains, runs through that Kingdom, and renders in Fruitful, as Nile does Egypt, to which its not much inferiour in Greatness; and after a Course of 6 [...] Miles, sails into the Red Sea. Lob [...]'s Travels.
Haolone, a Tartarian Prince, Brother to Culla [...], the Great Cham. An. 1256, being Baptized with hi [...] s [...]d Brother, he raised a vast Army to reinthrone Hayton King of Armenia, whose Kingdom the Saracens ravaged. He possessed himself of Persia, imprisoned the Caliph, and Starv'd him in a Tower amidst his Treasures. After that, he recovered Aleppo, Damascus, and all the Holy Land, where he re-established the Christians. St. Lewis of France sent him Magnificent Presents. Kircher de la Chin [...].
Hapsburg: See Habsburg.
* Hapsel, Lat. Hapselia, a Town of Esten in Livenia, under the Crown of Sueden. It stands upon a small Bay of the Baltick, 12 Leagues West of Reuel; and was formerly a Bishop's See, Suffragan to the Archbishop of Riga; but since Transferred to Oesel. Hoffman.
* Haran, Lat. Carrae, or Carrhae, a City of Mesopotamia. This is the Place, to which Terah, the Father of Abraham removed, when he went towards Canaan, and called it Haran, after one of his Sons, who was Father to Lot. It was afterwards known to the Roman Writers, by the Name of Car [...]ae. Noted for the Death of Crassus, that Wealthy Roman, whose Estate amounted to 7100 Talents; that is in our Money, One Million, Three Hundred Thirty One Thousand, Two Hundred and Ninety Pounds, besides the Tenth he Offered to Hercules, and three Months Corn he distributed among the Poor. He himself was slain, and his Army routed near this City, by Herodes King of Parthia. Hence Lucian says,

—Miserando fune [...] Crassus

Assyrias Latio maculavit sanguine Car [...]as.

Where it is to be Noted, That he calls it the Assy [...]ian Carrae, by Poetical Licence, because formerly the Assyrians had been Lords thereof. It was also memorable, for a Famous Temple of the Moon, Worshipped here (but no where else) in both Sexes; some honouring it as a Female Deity, then called Dea Luna; and others in the Dress and Shape of a Man, by them called Deus Lunus. But with this Proviso, says Spartianus, That he who Worshipped the Moon, in the Shape of a Man, should preserve his Authority over his Wife, but he that Worshipp'd her in the Shape of a Woman, should be for ever subject to his Wife; which makes us think there were but few of this Religion. Heylin.
Harborough: See Harburg.
Harburg, a German Town in the Dukedom of Lunenburg, on the Banks of the River Elbe, about two Leagues S. of Hamburg, and six West of Lunenburg. [...]
[Page] [...] goodly Patrimony, and an Addition of Honour to John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster; and now it gives the Title of Marquess to the Duke of Somerset.
* Hartfordshire, so call'd from Hartford, the Chief Town thereof. In Latin, Hartfordiensis Comitatus. It is call'd the Garden of England, is an in-land County, and lies betwixt Bedford and Cambridgeshire on the North, Middlesex on the South, Essex on the East, and Buckinghamshire on the West. The utmost Length thereof from North to South, is 27 Miles; its Breadth from East to West, much the same. The whole is divided into 8 Hundreds, wherein are 120 Parishes, and 17 Market-Towns. The Ancient Inhabitants, together with those of Bedford and Buckinghamshire, were named Catieuchlani by the old Romans. The Country was divided betwixt the Kings of Mercia and the East Saxons in the Time of the Heptarchy, as it is, at this day, betwixt the Bishops of London and Lincoln, as to their Episcopal Jurisdiction. A Country so sweet and healthful, that it is commonly said of such as purchase Houses or Land therein, that they pay two Years purchase for the Air thereof; which, together with its nearness to London, makes it to be very well Inhabited; especially by Gentry and Merchants, who have here their Country Houses, usually term'd Buries, as in other Shires, Places, Courts, Halls, Mannors; and so great is their number, that from Ware to London, which is 20 Miles, the Road is full of neat Towns and Gentlemen's Houses, affording a pleasant and diverting Prospect all the way, besides the conveniency of a large, dry and smooth Ro [...]. The Soil is abundantly Fruitful, yielding plenty of Grass, Corn, Cattle and Wood, and wants nothing either for Conveniency or Delight. Lastly, out of this County are Elected, besides the Two Knights of the Shire, Four Members of Parliament, Two for Hartford, and Two for St. Albans.
* Hartland-point, Lat. Herculis Promontorium, upon the Southern Sea, in the North West Parts of Devonshire.
* Hartle-pool, a Market and Sea-Port Town in the Bishoprick of Durham, noted only for its Situation upon a Neck of Land shooting forth into the Sea, which surrounds it on all sides but the West.
* Harvey (William) a famous English Physician, Born at Folkston in Kent, and Bred in Cajus College in Cambridge, where he Commenc'd Dr. of Physick. He studied 5 Years at Padua in Italy; from whence being return'd home, he made a good Composition of Foreign and Domestick Learning, and was for many Years Physician to K. Charles I. It was he that first discovered the Circulation of the Blood, which being strongly oppos'd at first, was found at last to be grounded upon sound Reason, and his Opinion submitted unto by the Learn'd. He was a great Benefactor to the College of Physicians in London, and Died in the 80th. Year of his Age, Anno 1657. Though he liv'd and died a Batchelor, he may be said to have left 3 hopeful Sons to Posterity; viz. His Books De Circulati [...]e Sanguinis, De Generatione, and De Ovo.
* Harwich, Lat. Harviacum, a Market, Borough and Sea-Port Town of Tendering Hundred in the East of Essex. It lies at the Mouth of the River Stowr, almost surrounded with the Sea, and having the benefit of a safe and capacious Haven. Famous of Old for a Naval Victory the English got here over the Danes, Anno 884. The Town is strong both by Art and Nature; Populous, but something to seek for fresh Water. Being the readiest Passage for Holland, 'tis therefore the Station for the Packet-Boats imployed for that purpose.
Hascora, Ascora, or Escura, a Province of Morocco in Africk. It lies betwixt Duccala on the North, Morocco on the South, and Tedles on the East. A fruitful Country, intermixt with rich Fields and pleasant Gardens furnished, with most Sorts of choice Fruits, and amongst others, Grapes of an extraordinary bigness. It has also good store of Honey, and some Mines of Iron, and is inhabited by a more civil People than the rest of the Country. The Chief City is Elmadina, otherwise called Hascora, 80 Miles N. E. of Morroco, on a Branch of the Atlas. It consists of 2000 Families, and was liable to much Oppression before it was subjected to the K. of Fez. Leo Af. p. 90.
Hasel, or Val Hasel, a Valley and Bayliwick of the Canton of Berne in Swisserland, extending from the Lake of Brientz, to the Head of the River Aar, and Mount Grimsel; abounding with excellent Pasturage, and noted for its Iron Mines. Near unto it is a Hill called Engstlen, out of which issues a Spring near that of the River Aar, always dry but in June, July and August, when they turn the Cattel to the Mountains; and then it runs only Mornings and Evenings, at the time of watering the Cattel. 'Tis said, that if any dirty thing be thrown into it, it dries up, and runs not till some days after. Simler and Plantin, Descr. of Swisserland.
* Haselmere, a Market and Borough Town of Godalming Hundred in the South West of Surrey, upon the Borders of Hampshire.
* Hastingden, a Market-Town of Blackburn Hundred in the South East of Lancashire.
* Hassen Cheriff, a Numidian, Born in the Province of Dara. He understood Philosophy and Magick. To get himself into Credit with the People, he made great shew of Sanctity, and said, he was Descended of the Ancient Mahometan Princes. He had Three Sons which he sent to Meccha, after having Educated them in his own Mode; who returning Enthusiastically zealous, drew great numbers after them, the People reckoning it a great Priviledge to kiss the Tail of their Gowns. His two Youngest he Advis'd to go to Fez about the Year 1508, Mahomet Oatar then Reigning. There the one got a Pulpit in the College of Moderase, the other was made Tutor to the King's Children; in the mean time their Father demanded the Government of Morocco, Susa, Tremesen, and some other Places, on Pretence to Defend 'em against the Christians, which the Emperour granted. He was Successful enough at first, and the People followed him; but at last Yahan Ben Tufuf, a Tributary to the King of Portugal, and the Cheriff's Mortal Enemy, fought him, and routed his Army; and Rallying a second time, was Slain himself. Thuanus.
* Hastings, a Market, Sea-Port and Borough Town of Hastings Rape in the South East of Sussex. This is one of the Cinque-Ports, and consists of 2 Streets extending from North to South, with a Parish Church to each Street. Its Haven is fed by a small River, and had once for its Defence, a strong Castle seated on a Hill, in whose Ruins Lights being now placed, it serves in the Night for a Direction to Sailers. The Earl of Huntington is Baron of Hastings, that Title being Conferr'd upon Sir William Hastings by Edward IV. This Town had a Pere of Timber, but is now destroy'd by the Sea. A Brief was granted by Q. Eliz. to Collect Money for its Repair, which being mispent, it was never perform'd, so that the Trade and Place is since decay'd.
* Hastings (Theophilus) the present Earl of Huntington, is the Seventh Earl of that Name from his Ancestor George Lord Hastings and Hungerford, created Earl of Huntington by K. Henry VIII. Anno 1529. Which George was Grandson to William Lord Hastings, a Person of great Note for his Eminent Imployment and singular Trusts, the Reward of his firm adhering to the House of York. K. Edward IV. made him Lord Chamberlain of the Houshold, and Baron Hastings of Ashby De la Zouch, &c. But the King's Brother, Richard Duke of Glocester, perceiving him to obstruct the way to his ambitious Designs, procured his Disgrace, and caus'd him to be Beheaded without any Form of Tryal: A just Reward for his barbarous Murdering of Prince Edward, K. Henry the VI^th's Son, in Concert with the Kings 2 Brothers, George Duke of Clarence and Richard aforesaid. However his Son Edward succeeded him, and found so much Favour from K. Henry VIIth. that he was restored to his Father's Honours and Estate. This Edward was the Father of George aforesaid, who first brought into the Family the Title of Earl of Huntington, to whom succeeded Francis his Son and Heir, Anno 1544; Henry Son and Heir of Francis, 1561; George, Brother to Henry, 1595; Henry, Grandson and Heir to George, 1604; Ferdinand, Henry's Son and Heir, 1643; and lastly, Theophilus the now Earl, Son to the said Ferdinand, 1655.
* Hatfield, a Market Town of Harlow Hundred in the West of Essex: And also a Town of Broadwater Hundred in Hartfordshire, otherwise call'd Bishops Hatfield. Noted for the stately House of the same name; formerly a Royal Palace, till it came, by way of Exchange, to the Possession of the Earl of Salisbury.
* Hatherley, a Market Town of Black Torrington Hundred in the West of Devonshire, Seated on the Towridge.
* Hattem, a small Town in Guelderland, subject to the States of Holland. 'Tis Seated on the River Yssel, about 5 Leagues from its fall into the Sea.
* Hatto, an Archbishop of Mentz, who liv'd in the X. Age. This is that Hatto, who was eaten by Rats, as a Judgment for his Cruelty to the Poor, whom he call'd into a Barn in a time of Famine, burnt 'em alive, and as they cry'd out, answered, They were but Rats that eat Corn, and were good for nothing else. Not long after, he found himself so beset with Rats, that his Castle in the Rhine, whither he fled, could not save him from them, for they pursued him through the River, and eat him to death, gnawing his Name out of the very Walls and Tapestry. Some Popish Authors have taken a great deal of pains to Confute and Ridicule this Story. But the learned Wendelin makes it out by very good Proofs; and the Tower yet in being is call'd the Tower of Rats, in Remembrance of that Divine Punishment, Anno 968.
* Hatton (Christopher) Lord High Chancellour of England in Q. Elizabeth's Reign, Born at Holdenby in Northamptonshire; but descended from an ancient Family in Cheshire, deriving its Pedigree from Nigel Baron of Hatton in that County. He was bred up to the Law in the Inns of Court, but more like a Gentleman, than one who pretended to raise himself by that Profession. The Queen first took Notice of him for the comeliness of his Person, and his graceful Dancing in a Mask at Court; but more afterwards for his great Abilities, which rais'd him to the high Degree of Chancellour, not without the Envy of those who were much better Lawyers. Mr. Dugdale in his Baronage of England, says, That he became first one of the Queen's Gentlemen-Pensioners, then Gentleman of the Privy Chamber, and next Captain of the Guard. From which Office he stept to be Vice-Chamberlain, one of the Privy-Council, and at last Lord Chancellour, with the Addition of the Garter. The truth is, he had a large Proportion of Gifts and Indowments; his Features, his Gate, his Carriage, his Parts, and his Prudence, strove how to set him off. But as his Abilities were much above his Experience, so was this above his Learning, and his Learning above his Education: What he [Page] did was so exactly Just and Discreet, and what he Spoke so weighty, that he was chosen to keep the Queen's Conscience as her Chancellour, and to express her Sense as her Speaker. The Courtiers that envy'd the last Capacity, were by his Power forc'd to confess their Errours, and the Serjeants that refus'd to Plead before him at first, could not but own at last his Abilities. His Place was above his Law, but not above his Parts, which were so very pregnant and comprehensive, that he could command other Mens Knowledge to as good purpose as his own. And whereas 'tis said, the Civil Law is sufficient to dictate Equity, he made use of Sir Richard Swale, Doctor of the Civil Law, as a Servant and Friend, whose Advice he follow'd in all Matters of Moment. His Station was great, but his Humility greater, giving an easie Access to all Addresses. His Dispatches were quick, but weighty. His Orders many, yet all consistent. Being very seldom revers'd in Chancery, and his Advice oppos'd more seldom in Council. He was so Just, that his Sentence was a Law to the Subject; and so Wise, that his Opinion was an Oracle with the Queen. Her Majesty, who never forgave Debts, call'd him to an Account for an old one, and rigorously demanded present payment. This startled him, because he could not do it at that time, and that Back-stroke went so deep to his Heart, that it cast him into a Mortal Disease. The Queen sorry for what she had done, endeavour'd what she could to recover him, and brought him Cordials with her own hands, but all would not do. Thus he died a Batchelor, Anno 1591, and was Buried under a stately Monument in the Quire of St. Paul's. He adopted Sir William Newport his Sisters Son, for his Heir, who upon that chang'd his Name to Sir William Hatton; but in default of Issue-Male by him, he settled the greatest part of the Estate upon his Godson Christopher Hatton, Son and Heir of John Hatton, his nearest Kinsman of the Male Line; which Christopher, upon the Death of Sir William Newport without Issue Male, did accordingly enjoy it, and was made Knight of the Bath, at the Coronation of K. James I. from whom is Descended the present Lord Viscount Hatton.
* Hatton (Christopher) the present Viscount, takes his Denomination from the Lordship of Hatton in Cheshire, and is Grandson to that Sir Christopher Hatton, who Succeeded in the Estate of the Lord Chancellour Hatton, and left a Son of his Name, who was made Knight of the Bath, at the Coronation of K. Charles I. and always stood firm to his Majesties Interest. In consideration whereof he was by the said King created a Baron, by the Title of Lord Hatton of Kirby in Northamptonshire, and made Comptroller of his Majesty's Houshold. He died in July 1670, leaving Two Sons and Three Daughters by Elizabeth his Wife, the Eldest of the Three Daughters and Co-heirs of Sir Charles Montague, a younger Brother to Henry late Earl of Manchester. Of his Two Sons Christopher and Cha les, the Eldest, this present Lord, was afterwards advanced by K. Charles II. to the Dignity of Viscount, and made Governour of Garnsey, as his Father was before him. He Married the Lady Christian Tufton, Daughter of John Earl of Thanet; and by her has Issue one only Daughter nam'd Anne, Married to the present Earl of Nottingham.
* Harwan, or Hadwan, a fortify'd Town in Upper Hungary on the Zagyne, 5 Miles N. of Pest, and 6 from Agria. It hath been several times Taken and Re-taken by the Turks and Germans, and was Abandon'd by the latter in 1604.
Havana, Lat. Havana, the Chief Town of Cuba, one of the Two great Islands in the Gulph of Mexico, well fortify'd. A noted Port of good Trade in the North of the Island, opposite to Florida, and the usual Residence of the Governour of Cuba. 'Tis also the Rendezvous of the Ships bound for Spain, from all Parts of the Gulph, tarrying here for one another, till all being met together, sail hence by the Streights of Bahonia. Tho' this Place be well Fortify'd, yet the Buccaniers a few Years since, with a small number of Ships Surpriz'd and Plunder'd it, making the Inhabitants pay a vast Sum to save it from being burnt. It is the best frequented Port of all the West Indies.
Havelberg, Lat. Havelburga, a Town of Brandenburg in the Lower Germany. Its Name expresses the situation of it on a Hill, near the River Havel; which falls a League lower into the Elbe, about 10 Leagues North West of Berlin. Havelberg was formerly a Bishops See, suffragan to the Archbishop of Magdeburg, till it was made Secular during the German Wars, and yielded up to the Elector of Brandenburg by the Treaty of Passaw.
* Haverford West, a Market and Borough Town of Rowse Hundred in the Cledhewen in Pembrokeshire.
* Haverill, a Market Town of Risbridge Hundred in the South West Parts of Suffolk, upon the Edge of Essex and Cambridgeshire, situate near the Spring of the Stowr, which divides Suffolk from Essex.
* Havilah, a Town of old Arabia Petraea, so called from Havilah the Son of Chus. It was the farthest Border of the Amalekites and Israelites, on the Gulph of Persia, as Sur was on the Red Sea, or Gulph of Arabia. The Land of Havilah is partly that which is now called Chusestan or Susiana, a Province of Persia.
* Havra, a Sea-port of Arabia Foelix on the Red Sea, 20 Leagues N. of Algier. It is a wealthy Place, defended with a Castle, and noted for a Quarry, whence stone Pots were digged, and for the Neighbourhood of Mount Radua to the South of it, which affords the best Hones in the World. Nubiensis.
* Hauran, a Town of Geshur in the North parts of Palestine, mentioned by the Prophet Ezekiel Ch. 47. whence the North parts took the Name of Auranitis.
Havre de Grace, Lat. Portus Grati [...], or Franciscopolis, a noted Sea-port of Normandy in France, situate between Harsleur and Fescamp, at the Mouth of the River Seine (the same that runs through Paris) about 20 Leagues from Rouan. The Town is very pleasant and well built, with the conveniency of a fine Harbour, which makes it capable of good Trade. Francis I. from whom it is called in Latin Franciscopolis, began to fortifie it, in order to make it a Bulwark against the English; and his Successor Henry finish'd what he had begun. During the Civil Wars of France in the last Century, it was taken by the Protestants, Anno 1562, who deliver'd it up to the English. But the Year after the English lost it again, the Place being then infected with a grievous Pestilence. Lewis XIII. increased its Fortifications, and Built a Cittadel in it, with 4 great Royal Bastions. It is a very important Place, and lookt upon as one of the Keys of France, Thuanus. Du Chesne.
Haute-combe, a Village in Savoy, a League from Bellay, with an Abby of Cistertian Friars. Of special Note for its wonderful Spring, which dries up and runs again twice in an Hour. Papyre Masson.
* Haute-rive, a Town of upper Languedoc in France, on the River Auriege, 13 Miles South of Tholouse.
* Hawkwood (Sir John) Born at Sible Heningham in Essex, in the Reign of Edward III. His Extraction was mean, his Education suitable, but his Improvement in Arms wonderful. His Father was Gilbert Hawkwood a Tanner, who bound him Apprentice to a Taylor in London; but he soon turn'd his Needle into a Sword, and Thimble into a Shield. Being press'd for the King's Service in his French Wars, [...]e behav'd himself so valiantly, that it was not long before he became Captain of a Company of Foot Soldiers, and afterwards Knighted for some good Service. But a Peace being Concluded between the Two Crowns, and his Estate not able to maintain his Title, he went into Italy with some English Forces to advance his Fortunes. There he Serv'd first with good Success in the War of John Marquess of Montferrat, next under Galeaze Duke of Milan, being courted thereunto by Barnaby his Brother, with whom he got into such Esteem by his successful Valour, that he gave him the Lady Domitia his Daughter in Marriage with a Portion suitable. This Alliance spread his Fame far and near, chiefly throughout Italy; yet upon farther hopes, or perhaps some Disgust, he quitted his Father-in-Law's Interest, and sided with his Enemy. Afterwards seeking new Adventures, he went to Rome, where the Pope gave him the Command of his Forces for the Recovery of that part of Provence which had Revolted from him. Having effected this, he went to the Florentines, whom he serv'd so successfully, that he was lookt upon as the best Soldier of the Age. This valiant Knight died in Florence, very Aged, Anno 1394. in the 18th. of Richard II. The Florentines, to perpetuate the Memory of his great Exploits, and faithful Service to the State, Honour'd him with the Statue of a Man of Arms, and a sumptuous Monument. His Friends also rais'd him one of Stone at Sible Heningham, Arch'd over, with a Representation of Hawks flying in a Wood in allusion to his Name. But it's since utterly destroy'd. He had a Son nam'd John, born in Italy, who was Knighted and Naturaliz'd in the Reign of Henry IV.
* Hay, a Market Town of Talgarth Hundred in the East of Brecknockshire, situate on the South side of the River Wye.
* Hay (James) a Scotsman, Earl of Carlisle. He liv'd in the Reign of K. James I. who advanc'd him to that Dignity, and is particularly noted in History for his Sumptuous way of Living and great Entertainments, the usual Fruits of Peace; and particularly of that peaceable Reign, when Feasting, Masks, and Noble Appearances were more in Fashion than has been perhaps ever since. K. James sent him Embassadour into France, where he spar'd for no Cost to represent the Wealth and Glory of this Nation. Never was Embassy, perhaps, more suitable to the French Vanity, or to the Subject of it; which was not State Interest, or the intricate Consultations of War, but a Treaty of a Royal Match. Amongst his Entertainments he had Ante-Suppers, the manner of which was, to have the Table cover'd at the first entrance of Guests, with Dishes as high as a tall Man could well reach, fill'd with the choicest and dearest Dainties that Sea or Land could afford. At one of which Suppers an Attendant eat for his own share a whole Pie reckon'd at Twenty Pounds, being made of Ambergreese, costly Pearl, Musk, &c. Yet was so far from being sweet the next Morning, that he almost poyson'd his whole Family, and was not able to bear his own Stink.
La Haye, a Town of France in the Government of Orleans, and Dukedom of Lorrain, Subject to the French King, and the Birth-place of Des Cartes. It stands on the River Creuses, 26 Miles South of Tours, and 28 North-East of Poictiers.
* Haylsham, a Market-Town of Pevensey Rape in the East part of Sussex.
* Haynburg, commonly called Hamburg, Lat. Comagenum, an ancient Town of the Lower Austria in Germany, seated on the Danube, over against the Mouth of the River Moraw, upon the Borders of Hungary, 6 Leagues East of Vienna.
[Page]* Hazael, King of Syria, who killed his Master Benhadad, and Reign'd in his stead: After that he made War against the Kings of Israel, and successively defeated Joram, Jehu and Jehoahaz. 2 Kings 8, 10, 13.
* Hazor, a Town of Palestine, the Royal City and Metropolis of the Canaanites. Memorable for its being the Rendezvous of 24 Kings of Canaan, in the War with Joshua, by whom it was taken, and burnt. But being afterwards Rebuilt, it became the Royal Seat of Jabin King of the Canaanites, who grievously afflicted Israel for the space of 20 Years, till vanquished by Deborah and Barak. It was destroy'd in that War, but Repaired by Solomon, and continued in so good Estate in our Saviour's time, that it was then a Decapolis, or one of the Ten Cities, at that time known by the Name of Antiopia. Now only a vast heap of Rubbish.

Hea, a Province of the Kingdom of Morocco in Africk, bounded Eastward by the River Ecifelmeli; Southward, by the Great Atlas; and North and West, by the Ocean. The Country is Mountainous and Woody, yet Watered with many pleasant Rivulets, and would be plentiful enough in all Commodities, if the People were industrious. They have neither Flax, Hemp, nor Corn, but Barly. Wax and Goats Leather are their chief Commodities, the Country yielding plenty of Bees and Goats, of whose Skins they make Maroquin Leather. They have a sort of Thorny Tree, call d Erquen, bearing a Fruit about the bigness of an Apricock, which is nothing but a Stone, covered with a Skin, shining when ripe like a Star in the Night, and noted for the Oyl that comes out of its Kernel; which is the only Oyl they use, tho' of no pleasant Taste. They have abundance of Deer, Bears and Hares in their Woods. The People are Mahometans, but as ignorant of their Religion as they generally are of all Arts and Sciences: So that the very Teachers of their Law can hardly read. To cure themselves of any Hurt or Disease▪ their only way is Causticks and Fasting, having neither Physician, Apothecary, nor Chirurgeon. But Barbers they have, which they only make use of to Shave, and Circumcise their Children. Their Young Men keep their Hair and Beards shav'd 'till they Marry, and then they let their Beards grow, with a Lock of Hair on the Top of the Head, to shew they are true Mahometans. Their Diet is a Pap they make of Barly-Meal, which (their Religion not allowing Spoons) they eat with their Fingers on the ground, without Cloth or Napkins. They use only the Right Hand to Eat with, and the Left to wash themselves before Prayers. When they wash their Hands they do not wipe 'em, but hold them up in the Air 'till they dry. Linen is so scarce that none but those of Quality wear Shifts. They have but a few Horses, and those little; yet so nimble, that unshod as they are, they climb the Hills like so many Goats. They plough with Asses, having neither Mules nor Oxen. Their Mutual Fewds are great, and yet they are so kind to Strangers, that in some Places, the best of 'em cast Lots who shall entertain them. Their Arms are Three or Four Darts, with crooked Daggers like a Sickle. They use Slings also, and the Cross-bow. The chief Places of this Province, are Tednesta, Teculeth, Tefethna, &c. Marmol. l. 3. Heylin.
* Headon, a Market and Borough Town of Holderness in the East-Riding of Yorkshire, seated upon a small River, 4 Miles East from Hull, but very much Decay'd since the Rise of this last.
* Heath (Nicholas) Archbishop of York, and Lord Chancellour of England in Q. Mary's Time, Born in London, Educated first in Christ's College, and was afterward made Fellow of Clare-hall in Cambridge. He was Almoner to K. Henry VIII. who created him first Bishop of Rochester, then of Worcester; and being deprived by K. Edward VI. he was Restor'd by Q. Mary, who advanc'd him to the Archbishoprick of York, and made him Lord High Chancellour of England. He was a Wise and a Learned Man, of great Policy, and as great Integrity; more Devout to follow his own Conscience, than Cruel to prosecute others. In short, He was so moderate and free from violent Extreams, that in the Disputation between the Papists and Protestants, in the First Year of Q. Elizabeth, he was chosen one of the Moderators, Sir Nicholas Bacon being the other. Yet infected by his former fellow Prisoners, the Popish Prelates, he could not be prevail'd upon to take the Oath of Supremacy, which made him be Depriv'd again; whereupon he went to his own Seat at Cobham in Surrey, where he spent his old Age, in a Studious and Religious Manner, free from any Faction or Revenge. There he found himself rather eas'd than Depos'd; and like another Abiathar sent home by Solomon to his own Field, he found, in his Retirement, the Fruits of his Moderation, abounded in all Necessaries, and received frequent Visits from her Majesty, who was satisfied, that he Acted from a true Principle of Conscience. He died about 1566.
Hebe, the Goddess of Youth, Daughter of Juno without a Father; for it was said, that Juno being invited to a Feast by Apollo, did eat so freely of Lettuces, that she Conceived and bare Hebe, who for her Beauty was made Cup-bearer to Jupiter. But it hapned, that Jupiter being at a Banquet with the Ethiopians, Hebe waiting upon him, her Foot slipt, so that she fell down, and shewed all: Therefore she was displaced, and Ganymede put in her room. However when Hercules was made a God, she was Married to him, and then it was she restored Iolas to his former Youth. The Moral of the Fable is this, That when Juno (by whom is meant the Air) is warmed with the hot Rays of Apollo the Sun, she that before was Barren, begins to Conceive and bring forth Hebe the Spring, with Herbs and Flowers, and she ministers duly to Jupiter; till at the end of Summer, Jupiter casts her out, and takes in Ganymede the Winter, or watery Sign Aquarius. Cic.
Heber, the Son of Selah, Grandson of Sem, and one of the Ancestors of Abraham, Born in the Year of the World 1754, and lived 464 Years. At the Age of 35 he begat Phaleg, which signifies Division, that being the Year that Noah divided the World amongst his Children. According to most Writers, the Jews got the Name of Hebrews from Heber, but others derive it from Abraham, as did Augustin (which he retracted afterward, because Abraham himself is called an Hebrew, Gen. 14.13.) Josephus. St. Jerome.
* Hebrew. The Hebrew Tongue was the Language of the Jews, supposed by some to have been the first and only Speech in the World. It was Naturally and Originally the same with that which Abraham found in the Land of Canaan at his coming thither; used constantly by the Jews, till their subjugation by the Babylonians. When being led Captive to that Country, and conforming themselves to the Speech and Dialect of it, they came at last to speak a kind of broken Language, neither the Chaldaean, nor good Hebrew, but a Composition of both, being Chaldee as to the main Body, but Hebrew as to the Affixes, Points and Conjugations, and is the same that we now call Syriack. So that the Jews at their coming home after 70 Years Captivity, were not able to understand the Words of the Holy Scripture, when Ezra read it unto them; so that he was fain to imploy the Scribes who were Learned in the Hebrew Tongue, to Expound it. Heylin lib. 3. p. 60.
Hebrides: See the Western Isles of Scotland.
Hebron, an Ancient City of Palestine, 6 Germ. Miles from Jerusalem, supposed to be built a little after the Flood. It belonged to the Tribe of Judah, but is now ruin'd. Abraham purch [...]sed it for a Burial-place, in which his Wife Sarah was first buried, and after her Four of the Patriarchs. Adjoyning thereto is the Plain of Mamre, where Abraham sitting in his Tent was visited from Heaven by God in the shape of a Man. This Town was the Seat of the Giants, the Sons of Anak, and was taken by Joshua, given to Caleb, and called Hebron after the name of his Son. Here K. David kept his Court after the death of Saul, and resided Seven Years before he took Jerusalem. To this place came the Tribes to Anoint him King over Israel; and hither came Absalom, under pretence of paying his Vows, to Usurp his Father's Kingdom: And when the Christians conquer'd Palestine, Hebron was made an Episcopal See. Numbers XIII. Josh. XIV. Brochard Belon. Heylin.
* Hebrus, the most noted River of Thracia in Greece, having Gold in its Sand. It rises out of Rhodope, falls into the Aegean Sea (now call'd Archipelago) near the Island of Samothracia, and is of so slow a Course that it is not easie to discern its running. It is also memorable for the Fable of Orpheus, who was torn in pieces by the Thracian Women, and thrown into it. Virg. Ovid.
Hecale, a very poor, but vertuous old Woman, noted for her Hospitality to Theseus, whom she entertain'd as well as her Condition would allow; and vow'd to Sacrifice her self to Jupiter, if he return'd safe from the War. But she dying before his return, Theseus in her Memory instituted a Festival Dedicated to Jupiter, thence surnamed Hecalius. Crinagoras. Ovid.
Hecate, a Goddess called Luna in Heaven, Diana on Earth, and Hecate (or Proserpina) in Hell. She was represented with Three Heads; a Nag's head on the right, a Dog's on the left, and a wild Boar's in the middle; therefore called Triceps in Ovid, and Tergemina in Virgil. Hesiod and Musaeus make her Daughter of the Sun; Orpheus of Ceres, and others of the Night. Her Name is derived (according to Servius) from the Greek Hecat [...]n a Hundred, either because 100 Sacrifices were wont to be offer'd her, or because she detained on this side Styx, the Souls of unburied People 100 Years. She was skilful in Poisons and their Antidotes, having observed the Virtues of Herbs while a hunting. She poyson'd her Father, and flying for the same to her Uncle, married him, by whom she had Circes and Medea. * Ovid. Tibullus.
Hecatomb, a Greek Word that signifies a Sacrifice of 100 Oxen, Customary among the Lacedemonians, who having a Hundred Towns, did yearly Sacrifice as many Oxen to their Gods. But in time they grew better Husbands, and to save Charges reduced 'em to 23. At last they turn'd their Sacrifice of Oxen (as being too Expensive) to Goats and Lambs. And Pythagoras, who believed the Metempsycosis, contented himself to offer a Hecatomb of Paste. Spon. Recherche d'Antiquite.
Hecatomphonies, a Feast solemniz'd by the Messenians, in Memory of their Victory over the Lacedemonians, wherein he that had kill'd 100 Enemies sacrific'd a living Man to Jupiter. Morery.
Hecla, a Mountain in Iseland, which like Vesuvius in Naples, and Aetna in Sicily, vomits up dreadful Flames of Fire with such abundance of black Ashes and Pumice Stones, that they darken the Sun, and lay the Country desolate for 6 Miles round. And here the Superstitious People have the same Opinion with those about Aetna; viz. That Hell is underneath it. But the natural Reason of these Flames is obvious, being occasioned by Veins of Brimstone under the Hill (great quantities whereof are sent from hence into Foreign Parts.) Here are also to be found many Baths and Fountains [Page] of hot Water, which have Sulphur swimming at the top: And sometimes the Hill vomits out scalding Water. Divers who have attempted to go near the place, for a Discovery, have been swallowed up. Baudrand. Heylin.
Hector, famous for his stout Defence of Troy, against the Grecians. He was Son to Priam, the last King thereof; and slain by Achilles, who dragg'd his Body at his Chariot thrice round the City, and then sold it to his Father for a great Ransom. Ovid. Virgil. Homer.
Hector Boetius: See Boetius.
* Hecuba, Daughter of Dymas K. of Thrace, and Q. to Priam K. of Troy; who railing on the Grecians for sacrificing her Daughter Polyxene, was turned into a Bitch. Ovid.
Heemskirk, the Name of two Dutch-Men; the one famous for Navigation, and the other for Painting: The one called James; the other, Martin. James was born at Amsterdam, where is still a considerable Family of that Name. Anno 1596, he went with Wi [...]liam Barentson, to find out a Northern Passage into China, which proved unsuccessful: Barentson died in the Voyage, but Heemskirk returned safe; and in 1607, was sent Vice-Admiral, with a Fleet of 26 Sail, to fight the Spaniards in the Streights. He engaged them in sight of Gibraltar, consisting of 20 Ships of War and 10 Gallions, under the Command of Don Juan Alvarez Davila, and got a compleat Victory over them. Davila was killed, and his Son taken Prisoner: The Admiral and Vice-Admiral-Ships, with 5 of their Gallions burnt, and the rest run a-Ground. Heemskirk was also slain, and his Body brought home to Amsterdam, where he was honourably interred in the old Church. Martin, the Painter, born in the Village of Heemskirk, died at Haerlem, in 1574. Having got much Wealth by his Art, he took care to perpetuate his Memory, by leaving a Fund to marry every Year a Maiden of Heemskirk, his Birth-place; with this Proviso, That the new-married Couple, with all the Wedding-Folks, should dance upon his Grave. Which has been so exactly perform'd, notwithstanding the Reformation, which occasioned the pulling down of Crosses in all Church-yards, that this Painter's Cross, being of Brass, was alone preserved, as their Daughters Title to enjoy his Donation. Felibien Entretiens sur les Vies des Peintres. Grotius's Annals. There is one of this Name, viz. the Sieur Heemskirk, Envoy of the States General at Constantinople, for Negotiating a Peace with the Turks, this present Year, 1693.
Hegesias, a Philosopher of the Cyrenaick Sect, contemporary with Plato. He expos'd the Miseries of this Life with such Eloquence, that many did thereupon kill themselves: For which Cause, Ptolomy forbad him to speak any more on that Subject. There was also an Historian and Orator of this Name, born at Magnesia. He writ several Histories, and introduced that Way of Speaking called the Asiatick Style. Cic. Dionysius Halicarn.
Hegesippus, the Name of several noted Men. One a Greek Author, who lived in the Second Age, and wrote a Church-History, from our Saviour's Passion, to the time of Pope Anicetus, Anno 167. Which is often quoted by Eusebius, but unfortunately lost. F. Halloix has collected the Fragments of it, and printed them with Annotations. As for the Books concerning the Jewish War, and the Destruction of Jerusalem, it is agreed, that they are writ by another Hegesippus, who lived after Constantine the Great. Vossius. Gronovius. Baronius. Euseb.
Hegesistratus, of Elis in Peloponnesus, a famous Soothsayer, mentioned by Herodotus. The Lacedaemonians took him and fetter'd one of his Feet. To save himself he cut off his Heel, broke Prison, and fled to Tegaea, where he was created High-Priest, and wore a Wooden Heel; but being re-taken by the Lacedaemonians, was put to death. Herodotus.
Hegetorides of Thassus, (a Thracian Island in the Aegean Sea,) noted in History for saving his Country from an imminent Ruin, in this Manner. Thassus was closely besieged by the Athenians; and the Inhabitants were under a Law, which condemned to Death any that should propose a Composition with the Enemy. Hegetorides seeing his Fellow-Citizens in a famishing Condition, appeared before them in publick, with a Rope about his Neck, and prayed them either to abolish the Law, or save the City by his Death. The Thassians, moved by his Generosity, abolished the Law they had so rashly made, and saved his Life, which he had offered to lose for the publick Good. Polyenus.
* Hegira, the Mahometan's Epocha, or Computation of Years from the Flight of Mahomet, as we compute from Christ's Nativity. It begins about the Year of Christ, 617. when Mahomet h [...] ving conquered Medina, it so startled the chief Men of Meccha, that they raised a considerable Power against him, and sped so well in the beginning, that they forced him to fly. Therefore the Hegira is so called from the Arabick, Hegirathi, which signifies a Persecution raised about Religion. But it was not long before he returned, carried all before him, and made Meccha his chief Seat. Thus it happen'd, that Mahomet and Pope Boniface III. jumped together in setling each his respective Empire: For about the same Year that Mahomet began his Empire, Pope Boniface did arrogate to himself the Supream Authority over all the Christian Church. Heylin, Book III. pag. 109.
* Hegow, a part of Suabia, in the Upper Germany. See Suabia.
Heidelberg, the Metropolis of the Palatinate of the Rhine, seated at the Foot of an Hill, on the Neckar, over which it has a Wooden Bridge. It is a large and well-peopled City, the usual Residence of the Elector, who had a noble, magnificent and strong Castle here, till the French blew it up in the present War, contrary to the Capitulation with the Dauphin in 1688. when they were forc'd to leave it. It is 3 Miles N. E. of Spires, 10 S. of Frankford, and 20 N.W. of Ʋlm. It is said to have formerly belonged to the Bishoprick of Worms, but was granted to Lewis Count Palatine, An. 1225. It was enlarged by Robert Count Palatine, who was chosen Emperor, An. 1392. And Rupertus Count Palatine founded an University here in 1622. with great Privileges; one of which is, Power of Life and Death over all that belong to it, without Power of Revocation or Infringement in the Prince himself. This University has been famous for many great Men, and had one of the best Libraries in Europe, which Count Tilly sent to Rome, An. 1622. after he had taken the Town, which suffered exceedingly in the late German Wars. The Town-House, and the Churches of St. Peter and the Holy Ghost are stately Buildings. The Wine of this place is much esteem'd. The Town is also famous for a Tun, commonly called, The great Tun of Heidelberg. * An. 1561. here was a great Dispute betwixt Tillemannus and Clebitius, about Consubstantiation; but Frederick III. Elector, willing to secure the Church's Pea [...]e, dismiss'd them both honourably; and having afterwards appointed a Debate betwixt the Calvinists and the Saxon Lutherans, he determined in favour of the Calvinists; and to take away the Schism, ordered the Heidelberg-Catechism to be published; which being opposed by Tillemannus, another Conference was appointed at Mulb [...]un in 1564, where Truth triumph'd again. The famous Pareus did manage a solemn Dispute afterwards, upon the same Subject, in this place. Laetus Comp. Hist. Ʋniv. Some think this City to be the Budoris of the Ancients, but Morery thinks it rather to be Manheim.
* Heila, a Town in the Royal Prussia, subject to the King of Poland. It stands about 16 Miles N. of Dantzick, and is almost encompass'd with the Baltick. It was burnt in 1572. but since re-built.
* Heilichlandt, a small Island belonging to the Duke of Holstein, 6 Miles W. of the Shoar of Dithmarsh. It was formerly 4 German Miles in compass, but An. 800. part of it perish'd in a Tempest; and An. 1300. another part was swallowed up by the Ocean; so that now it is but one single Parish, Lat. 66.
* Heilick-Islands, a Knot of Isles on the Coast of Norway, extending many Leagues in length. Lat. 66. 40. Hackluit.
Heilsberg, Lat. Heilsberga, a small Town, with a Castle, in the Royal Prussia, a Province of Poland. It stands on the River Alle, about 8 Leagues from Koningsberg.
Hein (Peter,) Admiral to the States of Holland, but meanly descended, yet raised himself merely by his Valour. He defeated the Spanish Fleet near the Coast of Brazil, An. 1626, took several of their Ships, and got a great Booty, which he carried the next Year into Holland. The Year after he intercepted their Plate-Fleet, valued at two Millions of Livres at the least. For which he was deservedly raised to the Dignity of Admiral in 1629. and being not long after slain in an Engagement against some Vessels of Dunkirk, his Body was conveyed to Delft, where it was buried with great Magnificence. Commelyn.
Heinsius, the Name of two eminent Scholars, Father and Son; the first named Daniel, the other Nicholas. Daniel was born in Ghent, An. 1580, or 81. He g [...]t so great a Reputation by his Parts and Learning, when Library-keeper at Leiden, that the King of Sweden made him a Councellor of State; and the Republick of Venice, a Knight of the Order of St. Mark. There are several Works of his extant, as, his Annotations on the New Testament, Poems, Satyrs, and his Encomium on the Ass. He learned the Oriental Languages at a great Age. Nicholas, his Son, was an excellent Latin Poet; revised and corrected several ancient Poets; as, Virgil, Valerius Flaccus, Claudius, and Ovid particularly, up on whom he made Annotations. He died, 1681. Valerius Andreas. Zeiller.
* Heis, Lat. Hericus, Herue, a small French Island on the Coast of Poitou, near the Borders of Bretagne.
Heitersheim, a German Town of Brisgow, in Suabia, the usual Residence of the Grand Prior of Malta for Germany, who is [...] Prince of the Empire. Heissius's History of the Empire.
Helding (Michael,) B^P of Mersberg in Saxony, born at Essingen, raised himself by his Learning and Merit. He was first Suffragan to the Archbishop of Mentz, with the Title of Bishop of Seide, or Seidon; whence he was called Sidonius. Charles V. employed him to draw up the Interim; upon which he was made B^P of Mersberg. Ferdinand the Emperor did likewise employ him in several important Negotiations; made him Assessor of the Imperial Chamber at Spire, and afterwards President and Governor of Vienna. He died, An. 1561. Thuan. Le Mire.
Helen, Jupiter's Daughter by Leda, counted the most beautiful Woman in the World; which proved a Snare unto, and at last the Ruin of Troy. She was ravish'd twice; first by Theseus the Son of Aegeus, K. of Athens; and the second time by Paris, the Son of Priam, K. of Troy. She was recover'd from the first by her Brothers Castor and Pollux, and afterwards married to Menelaus, the K. of Mycene's Brother. Paris, upon the same of her Beauty, came into Greece to see her, and Menelaus gave him Entertainment He fell in Love with her, stole her away, and carried her to Troy, An. Mund. 2860. which occasioned that famous Ten Years War betwixt the Grecians and Trojans, and the final Destruction of Troy. Besides the aforesaid Helen, I find one of that Name, who was Daughter to Constantine the Great, and Sister to Constantius, who married her to his Cousin Julian the Apostate. And another, who [Page] was Q. of Adiabene, and lived in the First Age. Josephus writes of her, that she and her Son Hares embraced the Jewish Religion; but Orosus affirms, that both turn'd Christians. To which I shall add Helene, the Concubine of Simon the Magician, a Native of Tyre in Phoenicia; of whom he had the Impudence to say, that she was the Holy Ghost, and that for her sake he was come down from Heaven; that she was the same Helen who caused the Trojan War, and that what Homer had written of her was a mere Allegory, under which he conceal'd the Truth of another War her Beauty had kindled amongst the Angels. S. Irenaeus, l. 1. c. 10. Baronius. A.C. 34. Virgil
S. Helen, the Wife of the Emp. Constantius Chlorus, and Mother of Constantine the Great; born at Colchester in Essex, as all our British Authors do unanimously report; Baronius also is of the same Opinion: But Nicephorus, and the Greeks in general, assert that she was a Bithynian born; and that Constantius, lodging at her Father's, in the Borough of Drepani, near Nicomedia, as he went Ambassador into Persia, left her with Child of Constantine. What they alledge in defence of their Opinion, is, That Constantius, in honour of his Wife, chang'd the Name of Drepani, into that of Helenopolis, and that he caused the Sea about Bithynia to be called Helenapont. This is all they produce to rob Great Britain of the Honour that she glories in, to have given Birth to the first Christian Emperor. But Baronius grounds his Opinion chiefly upon this Passage of the Panegyrick pronounced at the Wedding of Constantine; That his Father had freed Britain from Servitude, and that he (meaning Constantine) made Britain glorious by his Birth. Constantine having attain'd the Imperial Crown about the Year 310, order'd that she should be called Augusta, and Imperatrix, both in his Court and Armies; and gave her Power to dispose of the spare Treasure at her Will. This Power she made use of only for the Good of the Church, and distressed People; and in that Sence is Paulinus to be understood, Epist. 11. ad Severum. Prompto (says he) filii Imperatoris adsensu mater Augusta, patefactis ad opera sancta Thesauris, toto abusa fisco est: the Verb Abuti fixing no Fault, and importing no more than uti; so that abusa fisco est, signifies no more than that she made a free Use of the Exchequer. About the Year 326, she visited the Holy Places, and caused there several Churches to be built; where ('tis said) she found Christ's Cross on Mount Calvary, which had remained buried in his Sepulchre, with the other Instruments of his Passion, above 300 Years. In Memory whereof, the Town of Colchester gives for its Arms, A Cross ingrail'd, between 4 Crowns. But most Protestants are of Opinion, that our Saviour's Cross was never found out; whose Reason [...] may be seen in Salmasius's Epistle concerning the Cross. One of the strongest is this, That Eusebius is silent in that Point, who gives a particular Description of the Sacred Buildings, erected in Palaestine, by Constantine and his Mother, whom some call Stabulatoria, an Hostess, or Inn-holder; which might be, perhaps, because her Father was Comes Stabuli unto the Emperor; an high Office, equivalent to that in France called Le Grand Con [...]table: Or rather, she might be so nick-named by the Malice of the Heathens, for her officious Devotion in finding out the Stable of Christ's Nativity. She died at Rome, says the same Author, being 80 Years of age, Anno 337.
* Helene, now called Macronisi; an Island in the Archipelago, and one of the Sporades. Also a Town of Catalonia in Spain, once a Bishop's See, but now translated to Perpignan, from whence it is distant 2 or 3 Leagues.
Helenus, one of K. Priam's Sons, and an excellent Soothsayer, whom the Grecians therefore saved at the Destruction of Troy. Pyrrhus, after the Trojan War, gave him Andromache in Marriage, together with a part of his Kingdom; where he built a City like Troy, and entertain'd Aeneas in his Travels. Virgil's Aeneids.
Heliades, Daughters of Sol and Clymene, and Phaeton's Sisters; who bewailing the Death of their Brother, were turned into Poplar-Trees, and their Tears into Amber. Ovid.
* Helice, once a Town of Peloponnesus (now Morea) in Greece, on the Borders of Achaia, well nigh swallowed up by the Sea. This Name is also given to the Great Bear-Star, near the North Pole. The Remainder of this Town is called Nisra. Long. 49. 50. Lat. 36. 45.
Helicon, a famous Hill of Phocis (part of Achaia) in Greece, consecrated to Apollo and the Muses: Hence called Heliconides. Helicon is by the Moderns called Stramulipa, and is also famed for the Fountains of Hippocrene and Aganippa; the Cities of Thespia, Ascra and Nissa, now Zagaya. Of this Name there was also a River in Sicily, now Olivero, on the North Side of the Island; and another in Macedonia, now called Faribo. Strabo. Natalis Comes.
Heliodorus, the Name of several great Men. The first of Note was Captain to Seleucus Philopater K. of Syria; whose Story is set down, 2 Maccab. ch. 3. He was smitten by 2 Angels as robbing the Sacred Treasure at Jerusalem, and afterwards cured at the Intreaty of the High-Priest. The 2^d was, a Bishop of Tricca in Thessaly, of whom Photius gives a very great Character. The 3^d, a Priest of Antioch, who lived in the IV^th Century, and wrote a Book, De Naturis Rerum Exordinalium. The 4^th likewise was a Priest of Antioch, who writ a Book, De Virginitate. The 5^th was Author of a Book, De Sepulchris, mentioned by Plutarch, De Decem Oratoribus. The 6^th, a Poet mentioned by Lelio Giraldi, and Vossius. The 7^th was that Heliodorus, whose Life is written by Philostratus. The 8^th was Secretary to Adrian the Emperor. The 9^th, a Friend of St. Jerom's, to whom he wrote that excellent Epistle concerning Solitude, which begins thus, Quanto amore & studio contenderim. The 10^th, a Mathematician of Athens, who writ a Book De Atheniensium Mathematicis, and another De Architectonicâ. The 11^th was born at Larissa, and wrote a Treatise of Opticks. The 12^th was a Stoick Philosopher, who writ a Commentary upon Aratus, &c. Vossius. Morery.
Heliogabalus (Marcus Aurelius Antonius Varus) Emp. of Rome; so called because he was Priest of the Sun before his Election: Son to Caracalla and Semiamara, and chosen Emperor by the Army, in room of Macrinus deceased. He carried his own God with him to Rome, forbidding the worship of any other. He built him a Temple, and continued Priest himself; commanding the Vestal Fire, the Palladium, and consecrated Bucklers, to be transported thither. This Emperor was so abominably vicious, that he was called the Roman Sardanapalus. His Luxury was so boundless, that when he was on the Sea-Coasts he would eat nothing but Fowls from the remotest Mountains; and when farthest from the Sea, would eat nothing but Sea-Fish. He fed his Lamps with Balsam, and his Fish-Ponds with scented Water. He married Aquila Severa, a Vestal Virgin; saying, That he being a Priest, their Off-spring must be altogether heavenly. He was extravagantly lavish of his Treasures, set all Honours and Offices to Sale, and usurp'd an uncontrollable Power both to himself and his Servants. For a Bribe he would admit any body to the Dignity of a Senator, without Distinction of Age, Quality, or Merit; and disposed of his Military Offices in the same manner. His two Coach-men, Protogenes and Gordius, were his chief Companions, and Fellow-Debauchees. He cut off abundance of the Senators, because they would not allow of a Senate of Women, whereof his Mother was to be President, and to determine all Female Controversies. At length, because of his design to cut off Alexander the Son of Mammea, whom the Senate had declared Caesar in Macrinus's Time, and whom he himself had adopted for his Son, and being also hateful to his own Guard, he and his Mother were both slain in the Camp, and their Corps, after a thousand Indignities from the Populace, first thrown into a Privy, and then into the Tiber, March 10. An. Dom. 222. after a Reign of 3 Years, 9 Months, and 4 Days: And though he was but 18 or 22 Years old at most, yet was he guilty of all manner of Villainies, enough to make such as read his History blush. When he was but a private Person, the Counterpanes of his Beds were embroidered with Gold, and the Utensils of his Kitchin all of Carved Plate. He had also Lotteries, which he distributed to those who used to eat with [...]im; which were either mark'd with 10 Elephants. or 10 Flies. Lampridius Eutropius. Aurelius Victor.
* Heliogabalus, a Phoenician Idol, being a great black Pyramidical Stone, with some parts of it rough. They worshipp'd it as an Image of the Sun, because it had several Shapes on it, which they alledged to be above Humane Art. Hoffman.
Heliopolis, a Greek Word signifying the City of the Sun; and was the Name of divers Cities: The principal of which was in Egypt, placed by Morery, 6 Miles East of Caire, near a Village called Matarea, famous for its Balm, and a Temple dedicated to the Sun, with a Looking-Glass so placed, that it reflected the Sun-Beams all Day long, whereby the whole Temple was illuminated. This City D^r Heylin takes for the City On, (Gen. 41.45.) of which Potiphar, Joseph's Father-in-Law, was Priest: Given, as Josephus tells us, for an Habitation to the Sons of Jacob; and was one of the chief Cities of the Land of Rameses, or Goshen: Memorable in After-times for a Jewish Temple, built by Onias the High-Priest; of which he was dispossessed by Antiochus. This Temple was very much esteemed by the Hellenists, or Graecizing Jews, though not without the Imputation of Schismatical, as to its first Original. It was built like that of Jerusalem, about the Year of the World 3780, and continued 380 Years, even till the time of Vespasian. Among the Ruins of this place there is still to be seen an Obelisk, with Hieroglyphicks on all Sides, and a Column named Pharaoh's Spire. The other Towns of this Name, the one in Phoenicia, the other in Syria, were both Episcopal Sees. In the Elect. of Brandenburg's Country there is a Town called Soltwedel, in Latin Heliopolis, said to be built by Charles the Great, having first pulled down the Statue of the Sun, which was there worshipped. Baudrand. Strabo.
Helle, Daughter of Athamas K. of Thebes; who running away with her Brother Phryxus, from her Mother-in-Law, fell into the Sea, and gave Name to the Hellespont. Ovid. Metam. l. 7.
* Hellenists, or Graecizing Jews; such as were Jews by Parentage, but lived dispersed in most Provinces of the Roman Empire; Reading the Scripture in the Septuagint-Translation, and performing all publick Offices in Greek: Otherwise as strict in their Sabbath-keeping, as tenacious of their Circumcision, and of the other Rites and Ceremonies of the Law of Moses, as the Jews of Palaestine; and therefore scorn'd and derided by the Gentiles, among whom they lived. Credat Judaeus appella, says one of their Poets, speaking of the Jewish Circumcision. Recutitaque Sabbata palles, says another of them, in derision to their Sabbaths. Novi illis Ritus caeteris mortalibus contrarii, says Tacitus (a graver Author) of the whole Body of their Rituals, or Acts of Worship. Heylin.
Hellespont, Lat. Hellespontus, now called the Streights of the Dardanelles, or the Streights of Gallipoli, is a narrow Arm of the Sea, betwixt Europe on the West, and Asia on the East, the Propontis (or Sea of Marmora) Northward, and the Aegean Sea (now Archipelago) Southward. So called from Helle, Daughter to Athamas K. of Thebes, who was here drowned. Or otherwise Bosphorus Thracius, from Thracia a Province of Greece on the West Side of it; and Bosphorus, of Bos, an Ox, and the Greek Word [...], to [Page] bear, or carry; for Oxen have swam over it, not being above half a League in breadth. Its length is about 25 Miles, both sides being fortified by the Castles called the Black Towers, or the Dardanelles; under which Name you will find them described. Over this famous Streight did the Persian K. Xerxes, according to Herodotus, make a Bridge of Boats, about 2208 in number, to pass into Greece; which being shrewdly battered by a sudden Tempest, he caused the Sea to be beaten with 300 Stripes, and cast a pair of Fetters into it, to make it know to whom it was subject. His Army consisted of 2164710 Men: But whilst all the Persians soothed him up with the greatness of his Forces, Artabanus told him, that he feared no Enemies but the Sea and the Earth; the one yielding no Harbour for such a Navy, nor the other sufficient Subsistence for so vast an Army. It happen'd at last, that his Fleet was so broken by the Valour of the Greeks, and the Fury of the Sea, that Xerxes was compell'd to flee in a poor Fisher-Boat; which being overburthen'd, was ready to sink, when the Persians cast away themselves, to save the Life of their King. The Loss of which Noble Spirits so vex'd him, that, having given the Steers-man a Golden Coronet for preserving his Life, he commanded him to be executed, as the Author of his Servants Death. 'Tis also remarkable for its dividing Cestos from Abydos, now the Dardanelles, the Birthplaces of the famed Hero and Leander. Heylin. Ovid. Grelot's Voyage to Constantinople.
* Hell-kettles, Three Pits of a wonderful depth, at Oxenhall, near Darlington, in the Bishoprick of Durham; whose Waters are something warm. These Pits came by an Earthquake, that happen'd An. 1179; whereof the Records of Tinmouth (according to Speed) make mention in these Words: On Christmas-day, at Oxenhall, in the Territories of Darlington, the Ground heav'd up aloft, like unto an high Tower; and so continued all that Day, as it were immoveable, until the Evening; when it fell with such an horrid Noise, that it put all the neighbouring Villages into an extream Fear: Ʋpon which Fall, a deep Pit was made, remaining there to this Day. 'Tis said, that Tunstal, B^p of the Diocess, threw a mark'd Goose into one of these Pits, which came up again on the River Tees.
* Helmesly, a Market-Town of Yorkshire, in the North-Riding, and Hundred of Ridal, on a small River, which falls into the Derwent.
Helmont (John Baptist,) commonly called Van Helmont, from a Burrough and neat Castle of that Name in Brabant, on the River Ade, 3 Leagues from Eindoven. He was a Person of Quality, and a Man of great Learning, especially in Physick and Natural Philosophy. He was born at Brussels, An. 1588. By his great Skill in Physick he perform'd such wonderful things, that he was put into the Inquisition, as a Man that did things beyond the reach of Nature: He cleared himself; but to be more at liberty, he retired into Holland. As he opposed the Principles of Aristotle and Galen, all the Peripateticks and Galenists became his professed Enemies. However, he was followed by others, who became great Men in their Way; and his learned Works do easily increase the number of his Disciples; particularly, his Disputatio de Magneticâ Corporum Curatione, Febrium Doctrina inaudita, Ortus Medicinae, Paradoxa de Aquis Spadanis, &c. which are printed together in one Volume, in Folio. He died in the Year 1664. Valer. Andr. Lorenzo Crasso.
* Helmont, a Town of the Low-Countries, in the Dukedom of Brabant, the Metropolis of Kemperland, subject to the Hollanders. It stands on the River Aa, 21 Miles S. E. of Boisleduc, 18 S. of Grave, and 60 N. E. of Brussels.
Helmstadt, Lat. Helmstadium, a Town of the Dukedom of Brunswick, in Germany; formerly belonging to the Abbots of Werden, and by them sold to William Duke of Brunswick, An. 1490. It lies in the middle between Brunswick and Magdeburg; and has an University, founded by Duke Julius, in the Year 1576. Also a Town in Halland belonging to the Suedes: It lies upon the Baltick, and formerly belonged to the Danes; till by the Treaty of Bromsbroo, in the Year 1645. it was yielded up to the Suedes. Bertius. Le Mire.
* Helmston, Bright-Helmston, a Market-Town of Lewes-Rape, in the South Parts of Sussex, upon the Chanel.
Helsingford, Lat. Helsingfordia, a Town of Finland in Sweden, and the principal of that part called Nyland. It stands on the Gulf of Finland, at the Mouth of the River Wanda, and has a good Harbour.
Helsingra, a Province in Sueden, W. of the Gulf of Bosnia, betwixt Medelpadia on the N. and Gestricia on the S. Its principal Places are, Hudickswald, Heeda and Dilsbo.
* Helston, a Market and Burrough-Town of Kirrier-Hundred, in the West Parts of Cornwal.
* Helvicus (Christopher,) Author of the Historical and Chronological Theatre; being a compendious Account of the History and Chronology of all Empires, Kingdoms, Governments, and famous Men, from the Beginning of the World, to 1666. Written originally in Latin; now translated into English, with Additions, and printed An. 1688.
Helvidius, Patriarch of the Antidica-Marianites, in the 3^d Century. He asserted, That after our Saviour's Birth, the Blessed Virgin had other Children by Joseph, called in Scripture, the Lord's Brethren: And maintained, That Virginity was not to be preferred before Marriage. St. Jerome wrote against him. St. Epiphanius. St. Augustine.
Hemero-Baptists, a Sect among the Jews; so called, because they baptized or washed themselves every Day of the Year; making Holiness to consist in those Daily Ablutions. They follow'd the Pharisees Opinions, only, with the Sadducees, they denied the Resurrection. According to some Interpreters, these are the Men who found fault with our Saviour's Disciples, (Mar. 17.) for eating with unwashen Hands. Epiphanius, l. 1. Pan. c. 17, 18.
* Hemid, Hemia, Amid, or Simiso, an AB^p's Seat on the Euxine Sea, 100 Miles E. of Sinope, on the River Casalmach.
* Hemid, or Cara Hemid, Lat. Amida, a City of Mesopotamia, which now gives Name to that Country, being its Metropolis; a great and populous City, the Residence of a Turkish Governor, and a Christian Archbishop. It is 60 Miles East from Aleppo.
* Hemodes, the 7 Danish Isles, Zeland, Funen, Langland, Muen, Falster, Laland and Femeren; so called by Pomponius Mela. Cluverius thinks they are Schetland.
* Hemsted, a Market-Town of Broadwater-Hundred, in the North of Hartfordshire.
* Hemz, Lat. Emissa, a City of Syria, called Haman by the Turks; an AB^p's See under the Patriarch of Antioch, upon the River Qrontes; 43 Miles N. of Damascus, and 80 E. of Antioch. 'Tis a pretty Town, wall'd with black and white Stone, half a Pike high, but the Ditch is fill'd with Rubbish. It has 25 Towers, 6 Gates, and 5 Churches, the chief whereof was built by St. Helen. The Turks took it about 160 Years ago, not without much Bloodshed, and therefore left it to be ruin'd. Thevenot, p. 223.
* Hengist, the first Saxon K. of Kent, about the End of the V^th Century. He was descended in the 4^th Degree from Woden, a Saxon, Deified for his Valour; to whom the Day, from him called Wednesday, was consecrated. Hengist being intreated by Vortige [...]n K. of the Britains, to assist him against the Scots and Picts, had first the Isle of Thanet given him. His Assistance proving effectual, and having now a Footing in the Island, which he admir'd for its Fruitfulness, he invited others of his Country-men to come and share of his good Success. The Saxons, encouraged by his Invitation, flock'd hither in great Numbers, and were entertained without suspicion, on these Terms, That they should keep off the Picts. The Daughter of Hengist, a beautiful Lady, came over as a Bait for Vortigern; who being invited to a Feast by Hengist, Rowen (so was the Lady called) was order'd by her Father to present the King with a Bowl of Wine, and wait upon him during the Feast. The King, smitten with her Beauty, forgot that he was married, or thinking Bigamy lawful, begged her of Hengist for his Wife. Hengist stood off a little, to make him the more eager; and intimating to the King, that Thanet was too small a place for the growing Numbers of his Men, Vortigern enlarged his Bounds, and gave him the whole Province of Kent; for which Hengist gave him his Daughter. Soon after this, Hengist incroaching still on the King's Favour, got Leave to call over Veta and Ebista, his own, and his Brother's Sons; pretending, that, if the Northern Borders were bestowed upon them, they would secure those Frontiers against the Picts, whilst he himself guarded the East Parts. Accordingly they sailed with 40 Ships, and came to that Part, since called Northumberland, of which they possessed themselves. The Saxons afterwards complained for want of Pay, and then that it was not proportionable to the Danger they underwent; threatning Open War if it were not increased. The Britains finding what they aimed at, bent their utmost Endeavours to drive them out But they, on the other side, having made a League with the Picts and Scots, issued out of Kent, wasting the whole Land, as far as the Western Sea, with little or no Resistance. Soon after this, most part of the Saxon Forces returned home; but what might be the Cause, upon so easie a Conquest, is uncertain. However, this encouraged the Britains under the Conduct of Vortimer, the King's Son, to fall upon the Residue of them. Hengist died in the Year 489.
* Henley, a Market-Town of Barlichway-Hundred, in the West of Warwickshire; otherwise called Henley in Arden, to distinguish it from Henley in Oxfordshire.
* Henley, a good Market-Town of Binfield-Hundred, in the South-East Parts of Oxfordshire, situate on the West Side of the Thames, over which it has a fair Bridge.
Henneberg, a Castle and County in Franconia, on an Hill near the River Strew, 8 Leagues from Schuinsort. It has Hesse on the W. and Thuringia on the E. and gave Name to one of the most remarkable Earldoms in Germany, which Maximilian II. erected into a Principality. From East to West it is 2 ordinary Days Journey on Horse-back. Its Earls and Princes have been as illustrious as any in the Empire; but the Family being extinct in George Ernest, who died 1583. it went into the Family of Saxony. Its chief Towns are Minungen and Smalcald. Spener.
* Hennebout, an ancient declining City of Low.-Bretagne in France, on the River Blavet, 10 Miles N. of Blavet, and 3 from the Sea: Formerly very strong, but now neglected.
* Hennetes, a People of Paphlagonia, whose Horses were in great Esteem, and to whom the Venetians owe their Original. Hesychius. Strabo, l. 5.
Hennuyer (John) a Dominican-Friar, Henry II. of France's Confessor; created B^p of Lisieux in Normandy, 1560. He generously opposed the King's Orders to massacre all the Protestants of his Diocess; saying, That they were his Sheep, though strayed. The King admiring his Zeal for his Flock, revoked his Orders in that Diocess. Maimbourg.
[Page]
Emperors of Germany, of the Name of Henry.
- Henry I. of that Name Emperour, Son of Otho Duke of Saxony, by Luitgarde the Emperour Alnoul's Daughter. He succeeded Conrade his Brother-in-Law, in 919 or 20, and was surnam'd the Fowler, because those that brought him the News of his Election at Fridlar, found him a fowling, which Sport he loved extreamly. He reduc'd Arnould D. of Bavaria, vanquish'd the Hungarians, Bohemians, Sclavonians, and Danes in 931, and made their K. turn Christian. He took the Prov. beyond the Rhine, nam'd the Kingdom of Lorrain, from Charles the Simple, defeated the Hungarians a 2d. time, and kill'd 80000 of their men; and for a perpetual Monument thereof, caus'd it to be painted in the Hall at Merspurg. Designing to go into Italy, he dy'd of an Apoplexy in 936 or 37. Luitprand. Genebrard in his Chronicle.
- Henry II. Canoniz'd for his Piety, surnam'd the Lame, and the Apostle of the Hungarians, was D. of Bavaria, and Son of Henry the short of Saxony. He was elected in 1 [...]02. He reduc'd some German Princes who withstood his Election; defeated Boleslaus D. of Bohemia, and Boleslaus K. of Poland, and routed the D. of Bavaria in 1010. He defeated the Henetians, who had renounc'd Christianity, and made them Tributaries; and having pacified Germany went into Italy, took some Places in Calabria, and defeated Arduin created K. by a Party of the Lombards. Being taken Prisoner in this War, he jump'd down from the Top of a high Wall, broke his Leg, and was ever after lame, taking hence his Surname. In 1014 he and his Empress Cunegunda were crown'd at Rome by Benedict VIII. He order'd the Creed to be said after the Gospels. In 1022 he went again into Italy, defeated the Greeks and Saracens, and took Beneventum, Naples, Capua, Salernum, &c. He died in 1024, and was bury'd at Bamberg. It's reported that in a Council he spoke to the Bps. on his knees: So much did he revere the Clergy. On his Death-bed he confess'd that he had liv'd in Continency with his Wife, who was canonized as well as himself. Herman. Baronius.
- Henry III. of Franconia, surnam'd the Black, succeeded his Father Conrade II. in 1039. He defeated the Bohemians that deny'd him Tribute in his second Campaign, restor'd Peter to his Throne of Hungary, whence his Subjects had chas'd him in 1043; went to Rome in 1046, and there call'd a Council, where Benedict IX. Sylvester III. and Gregory VI. were depos'd, and Sugger Bp. of Bamberg, consecrated under the Name of Clement II. (the Senate and People of Rome swearing that they would never admit of a Pope, but such as the Emperour should confirm) by whom He and Agnes his Wife were crown'd. Afterwards he reduc'd the Petty Princes of Italy, and made War on the Hungarians, who had put out their K. Peter's Eyes, Anno 1048. He held a Council at Worms to oppose Bennet IX, who had usurped the Papal-chair the 4th. time, and procured the Election of his Cousin Bruno B^p of Toul to the Papacy; after which he died at Bottenfeld in Saxony, being choak'd with a piece of Bread, in 1056. Bernard Corius in his Life. Sigebert in Chron. Baronius, &c.
- Henry IV. call'd the Old and the Great, was born in 1051, and succeeded his Father Henry the Black in 1056. His Mother gave him good Education, under whom he reign'd till 1062, but some envious Grandees disdaining to be under a Woman's Government, took him from her. Having enticed him to the Side of the River on Pretence of walking, and got him aboard a Pleasure-boat; but their Amazement, the redoubled Efforts of the Watermen, and the Cries of the People from the Banks, frightened the young Emperour, so that he leap'd into the R. thinking to escape by swimming; but, Ecbert Marquis of Saxony, leap'd after, and catching hold of him, they were both taken up again into the Boat, and the Empress's Party having no Means to pursue, they carried him to Cologne and set him upon the Throne at 13 Years of Age. In 1063 he defeated the Saxons, who had rebelled under the Conduct of Otho, Bastard to the Marquis de Thuringia. In 1064 Otho D. of Bavaria, gave him Cause to suspect that he aimed at the Crown, and it was not long e'er the Discontents came to open Hostilities betwixt them, and the D. was forced to retire into Saxony, that D. together with the AB^p of Magdeburg, B^p of Halberstadt, and other Prelates, pretending all their Respective Grievances, combin'd and sent a Declaration to the Emperour, that if he did not demolish his Fortress, restore what he had taken from the States of the Country, swear to preserve their Privileges inviolably, reside ordinarily in their Provinces, turn away his Ministers and Concubines, content himself with one Wife, and give to the Princes their due Share in the Government, they would make War against him; and accordingly they surpriz'd him in the Castle of Wurtzberg: So that he was oblig'd to appease them by fair Promises, till he and his principal Courtiers found Means to escape; after which they besieged the Castle and banish'd the Imperialists out of Thuringia. In the mean time one Regenger a Courtier, because of a particular Grudge, accused the Emperour to the said Princes, of having sollicited him and another to join with his Favourites, and assassinate the Dukes of Suabia, Carinthia, and Bavaria, at the Diet at Wurtzberg, offering to make good the Challenge by Duel, even against the Emperour himself. The Princes laying hold on this Accusation, sent to the Emperour, that if he did not justify himself they would renounce him. To which he answered, That Rodolph of Bavaria did cover his Design upon the Imperial Crown with that false Pretence, and that he was ready to fight him to justify the Charge. But this Challenge being neither accepted, nor rejected, Ʋlric of Cosheim, whom Regenger had also accused, obtained Leave of the Emperour to declare himself his Champion, and to acquaint the opposite Party with the same, which Rodolphus remitted to the Diet assembled at Mentz, where they consulted of deposing the Emperour. But the Diet at Oppenheim referred it to the Decision of the Combat betwixt Regenger and Cosheim 8 days after Epiphany. In the mean time, the Emperour retired to Worms, deserted and without Money, expecting the Issue of that fatal Day; on the Eve whereof Regenger, like one possessed with the Devil, fell into violent Fitts of Madness; and was carried off by a terrible Death, which justified the Emperour, allayed the publick Heats, and in part reduced the People to their Allegiance: So that having rais'd an Army, An. 1074 by the Assistance of the Princes and Cities on the Rhine, he entered Saxony, encamped within Sight of the Enemy, with whom he concluded a Peace on the following Terms; That he should dismantle his Garrisons, Govern the Country by a Council of the Natives, without listening to Strangers; and seek no Occasion of Revenge. But the Saxons having broke the Treaty, he defeated them in a bloody Battle, June 13. 1075 and reduced them, their Princes and Prelates humbling themselves, and beging his Pardon at the Head of his Army, which made him redoubtable all over Europe.
  
  But not long after Pope Gregory VII, in a Council held at Rome, An. 1075 ordered the Deprivation of all Bishops who were married or invested by secular Princes; and accordingly turn'd out several German Bishops, and sent his Legates to the Emperour, commanding him to release the imprison'd Saxon Bishops, to depose those condemn'd by the said Council, and to appear at Rome to answer what he was charg'd with by the Saxons on Pain of Excommunication and losing his Crown. Henry being amaz'd at this Insolence, by the Advice of the Estates sent back the Legates with Disgrace, call'd a Council at Worms, to which came all the German Bishops, except those of Saxony, wherein the Emperour deposed Gregory as a Simoniack and Disturber of the Peace of the Church and Empire: And accordingly sent his Ambassadors, who read this Decree before the Pope, and commanded him to leave and cease to profane the Holy Chair; of which the Emperour was Guardian. The Pope hereupon in a Council of 110 Italian Bishops, declared, That by the Authority of God and St. Peter, he deposed Henry from the Imperial Throne, delivered him over to Satan, and absolv'd his Subjects from their Obedience. The Emperour protested against this Excommunication, and the Pope's Usurpation over the Crown, alledging the Example of Charlemagne and others who had the Power of confirming the Popes, which several of them, and particularly Gregory himself▪ had acknowledged to be the Emperour's Due; but the German Prelates, and Princes abandoning Henry, whom they had engaged in the Cause, and threatening to dethrone him, he was forced in the Rigor of the Winter to pass the Alpes with his Empress, Son, and one Gentleman, and almost famish'd with Hunger, and starv'd with Cold, to cast himself at the Pope's Feet, after he, his Empress, and Son had waited in Penitents Habit 3 days at his Gate with their Heads uncovered, Bare-feet and without eating. After which, and agreeing to the Pope's Terms, he was absolv'd. The Princes of Italy did hereupon despise him as a Coward, and the Pope as a Tyrant and Simoniack; and so plotted against both: Whereupon the Emperour perceiving how much he had abased himself and frustrated those Princes, who lookt for a Reformation of the Church through his Means, to retrieve himself he assembled the Princes of Italy, to whom he accused the Pope as the Cause of the Ruine of the Empire, and demanding their Assistance against him, pleased them, and kept the Pope in a Manner block'd up. The German Rebels in the mean time, chose Rodolphus D. of Suabia Emperour, and crowned him at Mentz, An. 1077 but were chased thence by the People that same day. Henry having Notice of it came into Germany by the Way of Carinthia, the Rebels having stop'd the Passages of the City, and defeated the Usurper Rodolph as besieging Wurtzberg, which so terrified the Pope, that he was then for accommodating the differences betwixt the two; but the Rebels complaining that he deserted them in that Cause wherein he himself had engaged them, he excommunicated Henry a 2d. time, confirmed the Election of Rodolphus, and sent him a Crown with this Inscription. ‘Petra dedit Petro, Petrus diadema Rodolpho.’ But the Emperour defeated the Rebels in 2 bloody Battles, in the last of which, Godfrey of Bologne D. of Lorrain cut off the Usurper Rodolphus's Right-hand, and wounded him mortally in the Belly; so that being on his Death-bed he sent for his hand, and told the Bishops who were about his Bed, that as by their Advice and the Pope's Command his Right-hand had usurp'd the Imperial Sceptre, his perfidy was justly punish'd by the Loss of it, seeing he had given it as a Pledge of his Fidelity to the Emperour. He was buried in a Royal Manner, at the News of which the Emperour wish'd that all his Enemies were as nobly interred. Henry after this in a Council of 30 Bishops at Tyrol, deposed Pope Gregory, and set up Clement Archbishop of Ravenna, [Page] in his Stead, passing the Alpes he defeated a Rebel Army at Parma, took Rome by Storm, and besieged Pope Gregory in the Castle of St. Angelo, whence being delivered by the D. of Pouilla, he died not long after. But the Popes Victor III. Ʋrban II. and Paschal II. persecuted Henry and his Antipopes still, raised first Herman-Count of Luxemburg whose end was unhappy, and then his own Sons, Conrade and Henry, to rebel against him: The 1st. died while he attempted it, but the 2d. was successful by his Cunning and Treachery; and having procur'd a Decree of the States against his Father, sent to demand the Rgalia, which he would not surrender, but investing himself with them, suffered the Archbishops of Mentz and Cologne and the B^p of Worms to take them from him by Violence, calling God to Witness against them. And being reduced to Extreme Necessity, desired to be admitted a Canon at Spires, that he might have a Subsistence, which was denied him, because of his Excommunication; which put him upon trying his Fortune once more, so that coming to Cologne he was well received, and being seconded by the D. of Lorrain and other Princes, recruited and held out Cologne against his Son, over whom the D. of Lorrain obtained some Advantage, but amidst all his Troubles died at Leige Aug. 7. 1106 in the 46 Year of his Reign and 56 of his Age; and being buried in a Monastery, was three days after taken out of his Grave, and kept 5 Years without Burial, because of his Excommunication. Thus was the last Scene of his Father's prophetick Dream fulfilled, who in his Sleep thought he saw H [...]ldebrand, whom he had seen by way of Vision among the Ministers of Gre [...]ory VI. lift the young Prince upon Horns, which he seemed to have in his Forehead, as high as the Clouds, and then throw him down into a bottomless Pit in the Bowels of the Earth. He was a Prince of incomparable Wit, Valour, Solidity and Liberality; merciful to Excess, pardoning even those who had lodged themselves in his Palace to assassinate him. His Countenance was comely, his Body straight and tall, and his Mien Majestick. His Death was presaged by 2 Suns, a Star near the Sun, Clusters of Stars together; one seeming to thrust out another, and a prodigious Comet. Monsieur de Prade H [...]stoire d' Allemagne.
- Henry V. surnamed The Young, succeeded his Father Henry The Old in 1106. He brought his Father to an Immature Death, having rebelled against him 4 Years before, at the Instigation of the Popes Victor III. Ʋrban II. and Paschal II. who told him that if his Father died excommunicate they would not suffer him to succeed, but transferr the Empire to another Family if he did not take it upon him in his Father's Life-time; which had more effect upon him than his Father's Letters had to keep him in his Duty; for taking Arms and dreading his Father's Valour, he corrupted the Marquis of Austria, by promising him his Sister in Marriage, to desert his Father in the day of Battle, which being accordingly performed, others followed his Example, which obliged Henry The Great to fly to Bohemia; whence marching with an Army to the Diet at Mentz, his Son, being affraid that his Father's Presence might Influence the States to return to their Allegiance, flattered him to dismiss his Army, with an Oath that he would refuse the Crown if tendered to him, and use his utmost Power to re-establish him on the Throne, but perfidiously betrayed him and procured his Deposition; which being effected, he turned out all those who had been faithful to his Father; and while that unfortunate Prince held out Cologne, summoned him to surrender himself on pain of being treated as a Rebel; but the Year after his Father's Death he was struck with a Thunderbolt, which wounded him in one of his great Toes, consumed part of his Sword and Buckler, and filled him and the Diet then sitting at Gosl [...]r with so much Horrour that they broke up. He routed the Polanders and other Princes, went into Italy with a strong Army, An. 1110 and just as he thought to have been crowned by the Pope, it was refused in the very Church, except he would renounce the right of investing Prelates. Whereupon the Emperour immediately seized the Pope and Cardinals, so that for 3 days Rome became a Slaughter-house, the Citizens espousing the Pope's Quarrel. At last both Parties quit the Town and fought it in a bloody Battle, wherein the Emperour was dismounted, thrown upon the Ground, and wounded in the Face, which so terrified him that he kept the Pope, &c. close prisoners in a strong Castle, intrenched his Army, and kept the Romans in continual skirmishing to their very Gates for 2 Months, without coming to another Battle, but brought the Pope to his Terms by threatning to behead the Prisoners; and the Agreement was ratified by the Pope's dividing the Hostie betwixt himself and the Emperour An. 1111; but in several Assemblies of the Clergy the Emperour was excommunicated; and the Treaty declared Null, and particularly the Council of Lateran, An. 1112, consisting of 23 Cardinals, 140 Bishops and a great many Abbots, disannulled the Agreement and Excommunicated the Emperour, and stirred up the Saxons against him, so that all Europe sounded with the Thunder of the Anathema's there having never been so many known to fall upon one head. After this he was defeated by the Saxons with the Loss of 40000 Men, which so weakned his Authority, that when he called a Diet, the States would not meet; and the Archbishop of Mentz, who had been the Author of his Rupture with the Pope, turned his most bitter Enemy, procured the Revolt of most of the other Princes, and another Excommunication against him. And going to Rome An. 1117, the Count of Tusculum, finding the Pope [...]rreconcilable, got the Archbishop of Bregua in Portugal to crown the Emperour. Whereupon the Pope excommunicated them all, and a little after died at Beneventum, whither he had retired An. 1118. He set up the Archbishop of Bregua as Antipope against Gelasius II. who succeeded. The Emperour was again excommunicated, and had Rebellions kindled against him by Pope Calixtus II. so that being quite wearied, he left it to the Diet An. 1123 to make an Agreement with the Pope, some Concessions being made on both sides: After which the Emperour buried his Father honourably, though he had persecuted him when alive. An. 1125 the Inhabitants of Rusach provok'd by the Insolence of his Guards, chased him out of the Town, and dispoiled him of the Regalia as he had served his Father; for which he afterwards took the Town by Storm and burnt it. The same Year he invaded France, but without Success, and died at Ʋtrecht An. 1125 of an ulcerated Dragon in his Right-arm, which he concealed a long time, lest it should be thought a Judgment for his Perfidy and was buried at Spire. He le [...]t no Children by his Wife Maud, Daughter of Henry I. King of England. Baronius An. C. 1106 &c. Pandulph, &c. Monsieur de Prade.
- Henry VI. of Suabia, surnamed The Severe, Son of Frederick Barbarossa, was chosen Emperour in 1190, and married Constantia the King of Sicily's Daughter, in Right of whom he was afterward possessed of that Kingdom. They were both crowned at Rome, by Celestine III. in 1191 he striking off the Crown again with his Foot, to let the Emp. know that he could dethrone him when he pleased. The Romans shewed no less Hatred against those of Tusculum, who submitted to the Emperour on his Arrival; for after he had delivered it again, they rased the Town, murdered most of the Inhabitants, and cut off the Feet and Hands of those who were left alive, that they might bewail their own and their Country's Misery. On the other Hand, the Emperour having taken Naples, in a general Meeting of the Stat [...]s, seized a great Number of Counts and Barons who had conspired against him, whom he caused to be [...]lea'd alive, their Eyes to be pull'd out, their Hands and Feet cut off, empaled, anointed with Honey and exposed to the Flies, or roasted them alive by a slow Fire, fixed a Crown of red hot Iron, fastened with 4 Nails upon the Head of him whom they had chosen K. and pulled out the Eyes of the Hostages whom they had given him for their Fidelity. Henry went and took Possession of Naples and Sicily, and punished so severely those of Palermo, who had delivered his Wife to Tan [...]rede his Competitor and Enemy, that he was thence called Severe. He imprisoned Tancrede's Wife, a [...]d pluckt out his Son's Eyes. He was excommunicated for imprisoning Richard King of England returning from the Holy Land, exacting a great Sum from him for his Ransom, and disposing of Church Lands, but was soon reconciled. In 1196 he forced the Princes of the Empire to elect his Son Frederick King of the Romans, though but 3 Years old. Afterwards he went into Italy with a strong Army, and was so cruel there that his Wife, being offended at his Severity to some of her Relations, armed against him, and confined him to a Castle. Being reconciled to her, and designing for the Holy Land, he died in Sicily, An. 1197, not without Suspicion of Poyson given him by his Empress. Roger in Annal. Baronius ad An. 1186, &c.
- Henry VII. D. of Luxemburg, elected in 1308 after Albert I's. Death. He was crowned at Aix la chapelle, An. 1309. He took the Iron Crown at Milan, and received the Golden Crown at Rome in 1312, but laboured in vain to re-establish the Lustre of the Empire, ravaging only some Provinces. He was more illustrious for his Vertue than Dignity, and died near Siena 1313. Some say he was poisoned by Bernard Politian a Dominican Friar with a consecrated Wafer; others deny it. Sponde. Rainaldi, Bzovius ad An. 1313.
- Henry, Earl of Respenburg, Landtgrave of Thuringia and Hesse, Son of Herman I. and Brother to Lewis VI. was elected Emperour in 1245 in Opposition to Frederick II. and crowned at Aix la Chapelle in 1246. He defeated Conrade, Frederick's Son, and died in 1247 of Grief for the Loss of a Battle; or as some say, of a Wound. His Enemies called him the King of Clerks, because elected by the Archbishops of Mentz, Cologne and Treves, and the Bishops of Strasburg, Metz, and Spire.
Emperour of Constantinople. Henry, a French-man, Emperour of Constantinople, succeeded his Brother Baudovin VIII. who was also Count of Flanders. He took upon him the Government upon the News of Baudovin's Imprisonment, and was crowned in 1206. The Grecians being weary of the Latins, endeavoured to shake off their Government in this new Reign, but Henry vanquished 'em. The Pope reprehended him An. 1210 for some Laws he had enacted against the Clergy. He died in 1216 at Thessalonica, poisoned as some say. Peter Courtenay Earl of Auxerre, who had married Joland his Sister, succeeded him. Du Cange Hist. de Constant.
Kings of England of the Name of Henry.
- Henry I. K. of England, surnamed Beauclerc, because of his Learning, was the youngest Son of William the Conquerour, and succeeded his Brother William II. surnamed Rufus, in 1100. Robert his eldest Brother was in the Holy Land when their Brother William was by Accident killed in the new Forest: So that Henry taking Advantage of his Absence, by his Interest got Possession of the Crown. When Robert returned in Hopes of being admitted to the Throne, he [...]
- [Page] [...]did wonderfully esteem and reverence him for his Holiness. But some Years after, Things grew up again into a Fermentation, which came to a great Battel at Blore-Heath in Staffordshire, in which the Red Rose (or the Royalists) were beaten. And, not long after, there happen'd another Action at Ludlow; but here the Yorkists were put to flight. This was followed by a Parliament holden at Coventry, which fell heavy upon the D. of York, and the Chief of his Party; being attainted of High Treason, and their whole Estates confiscated. But on July 9. 1460. another Battel was fought at Northampton; where the King's Forces were utterly defeated, through the Treachery of the L^d Grey of Ruthen, who quitted his Post, and fled to the Yorkists. Here many Nobles of the King's Side lost their Lives, and the King himself fell again a Prey to his Enemies, who carried him to London. A Parliament ensued upon it, in which Richard D. of York made his Claim to the Crown, as being the Son of Richard E. of Cambridge, by Ann his Wife, Daughter of Edmund E. of March, Son of Roger E. of March, Son of Edmund Mortimer E. of March, by Philippa, Daughter of Lionel, Third Son of K. Edward III. And alledged, that the Descendants of John of Gaunt, Fourth Son of the said K. Edward, and younger Brother of Lionel, had hitherto unjustly holden the Crown of England. Whilst this great Point was under Debate, there happen'd an ominous Thing, Two Crowns falling suddenly down; one from the Roof of the House of Commons, where it hung for an Ornament; and the other from the Top of Dover-Castle. At last it was voted by the Parliament, that Henry should enjoy the Crown during his Life, and then it should remain to Richard D. of York, and his Heirs; who was thereupon proclaimed Heir Apparent. Thus the Heirs of Henry were for ever excluded; who had then a Son called Edward, born in the Year 1453. But the martial and active Queen Margaret, who could not brook a Decision so prejudicial to her Son, was in the mean time gathering Forces in the North, to decide that Point by the Sword. Richard, with an Army, marches against her, and a Battel is fought at Wakefield; where Richard being slain, the Queen came off victorious. This turn'd the Scale, and made the White Rose look deadly pale. However, Edward E. of March, the Son of Richard, took up the Cudgels, and reviv'd the Quarrel, in which 4 Field-Battels had been already fought by his Father. The next happen'd at Mortimer's-Cross, near Ludlow; where, about the Time of the Fight, 3 Suns appeared, which suddenly joined into one. The Battel was furious, and both Sides very obstinate; till, Fortune favouring Edward, he at last got the Victory. But in the Year 1461. both Armies engaged again at St. Albans; where the Queen's Side got the better, the greatest Advantage whereof consisted in the Recovery of the King's Liberty: For the Londoners, with whom Prince Edward had ingratiated himself, did not only joyfully receive him, notwithstanding the Disadvantage he lay under, but proclaimed him King. What became of K. Henry, the Queen, and their Son Edward, you will find in the Reign of K. Edward IV. who was fain to maintain his Crown, as he had got it, by the Sword.
- Henry VII. K. of England, succeeded Richard III. An. 1485. and got the Crown (as did Henry IV.) by the Sword, but still with a Claim of Right, as being of the House of Lancaster by his Mother's Side, Margaret Countess of Richmond, who was Daughter and Heir to John Beaufort D. of Somerset, Son of John E. of Somerset, Son of John of Gaunt D. of Lancaster, the Fourth Son of Edward III. His Father was Edmund Teudor E. of Richmond, descended from Cadwallader, the last British King. And by his Marriage with Elizabeth, eldest Daughter of K. Edward IV. the two Houses of York and Lancaster became united together. But his assuming the Crown in his own Name did spin him a Thread of many Seditions and Troubles, such as frequently disturbed the Happiness of his Reign, and required all his great Courage and Wisdom to overcome. The first Disturbance of any great moment was occasioned by that famous Impostor, Lambert Simnel, a Baker's Son; who personated Richard D. of York, K. Edward V's Brother; then raised from the Dead, to give Life to this Cheat; wherein he was supported by the Yorkish Faction, that had still a Spleen against the House of Lancaster; but particularly by the Lady Margaret, Second Sister to K. Edward IV. who became the Patroness of the Plot. She was the Widow of Charles, surnamed the Hardy, D. of Burgundy, but had no Issue by him. In short, This Plot was carried on so far, that Lambert was crowned King at Dublin, by the Name of Edward VI. and not a Sword drawn in K. Henry's Quarrel. But being come over to England, in expectation of the same Advantages here, K. Henry met his Forces at Stoke-Field, near Newark, and gave them a total Defeat, after a fierce and obstinate Fight, in which 4000 of the Rebels fell upon the Spot, and amongst them the Earls of Lincoln and Kildare. The start-up King, now Lambert Simnel again, was taken Prisoner, with the crafty Priest, his Tutor; but the King spared both their Lives, and made of the New-crowned King a Turn-broach in his Kitchin: A Farce after a Tragedy. This Imposture being thus blown over, another of the same kind, and to the same purpose, was raised some Years after by the same Lady Margaret, in the Person of Perkin Warbeck: A Youth well pick'd out by her private Agents, and as well framed by Nature, to personate the said Prince. But the Plot being discovered before Perkin made any Attempt in England, several of the Conspirators were put to death: Amongst whom happen'd to be that great Man, Sir William Stanley, L^d Chamberlain to the King; to whom he owed not only his Life, but his Crown, at Bosworth-Battel; but being convicted as a chief Manager of the Conspiracy, the King left him to the Law, and nothing could save him against Reason of State. The Impostor however resolved to make an Attempt; and coming from Flanders with a Body of desperate Men of several Nations, landed some of them in Kent, to feel the Pulse of the Kentish Men: Finding they were not for his turn, he steered his Course towards Ireland; and there he met but with little Encouragement. But in Scotland he had better Luck, where he was received as if he had been the Prince he represented; the King espousing his Quarrel, and consenting to his Marriage with Catharine Gordon, his near Kinswoman, a young Lady both of great Beauty and Vertue; till, at last, having some suspicion of him, he desired him to withdraw. Upon which, Perkin returned from Scotland to Ireland; where he had not stayed long, before he was invited over by the Cornish Rebels. Then he drew near to his tragical End, when he thought himself coming to the heighth of his Hopes. Being come over, he undertook with his Rabble the Siege of Exeter, but was fain, upon the Approach of the King's Forces, to raise it, and shift for himself. A Sanctuary saved his Life for the present, but Tyburn ended it at last. Besides these two grand Impostures, which might have been of very ill consequence to the King, had not his great Wisdom prevented it, he was troubled with two notable Rebellions: One in the North, managed by John a Cumber, a rascally Fellow; the other from the West, headed by the L^d Audley: But they were both happily suppressed, and the Ring-leaders brought to condign Punishment. Hard was the Fate of Edward Plantagenet E. of Warwick, Son to the D. of Clarence, K. Edward IV's Brother; who, after a long Imprisonment in this and the former Reign, only because he was of the House of York, now lost his Head for attempting to make his Escape with Perkin, out of the Tower: Which is looked upon as one of the greatest Blemishes of this Reign. And so is the Loss of Bretagne in France, which Henry, with a faint Shew of Opposition, let the French seize on, much to his Dishonour, and the Prejudice of this Realm. Next to which, we may reckon the King's insatiate Avarice, especially at the latter end of his Reign; witness the great Extortions of Empson and Dudley, employed by him to fill up his Coffers, by putting all the Penal Laws, even the most obsolete, in Execution. This Reign is memorable besides, for the splendid Entertainment K. Henry gave to Philip K. of Spain, in his Way from Flanders, to take Possession of that Crown: For his building the Royal Palace at Richmond, where he died; and the stately Chapel adjoining to Westminster-Abbey, where he was buried; besides the Savoy-Hospital. In this King's Reign the Sweating-Sickness, a new sort of Disease, began to break out, with these two strange Properties: 1. That it affected the English, not only in England, but in all Parts beyond Sea, without touching the Natives; therefore it was called in Latin, Sudor Anglicus. 2. That it wreaked it self upon young, robustous People, and middle-aged Men, whom it dispatched in 24 Hours; and commonly passed by Women, Old Men and Children. This King reigned near 24 Years, and left but one Son alive, Henry, his next Successor, besides two Daughters, Margaret and Mary; the eldest whereof he wisely married to James IV. K. of Scots; and the younger to Lewis XII. K of France. The Band of Gentlemen-Pensioners was instituted by this King.
- Henry VIII. Heir to both the Houses of York and Lancaster, succeeded An. 1509, being about 18 Years of age. He reigned about 38 Years, and the greatest part thereof with much Applause. But at last he began to make his Will a Law; and Luxury and Cruelty so possessed his Mind, that they obscured his Vertues, and stained his former Glory. Then his Reign became unhappy to his Queens, fatal to his Favourites, uneasie to his People, and cruel both to rigid Papists and Anti-Papists. His first warlike Attempt was upon K. Lewis XII. from whom he took Terouane and Tournay; in which Maximilian the Emperor served under Henry. This Breach with France naturally drew on a War with the Scots; who were utterly routed at the Battel of Flodden-Field, and their K. James IV. slain. After this, the Emp. Charles V, and Francis I, K. of France, warring one against another, sought after our King's Friendship with great Emulation. First he struck in with the Emperor, who came twice over in Person into England; but Cardinal Woolsey brought him over at last to the French Interest: Insomuch that the two Kings had several Interviews near Calais, with great Pomp and Splendour; where they contracted a personal Love, to an unusual Degree betwixt Crowned Heads. No Prince perhaps was ever fonder of a Conjugal Life, but none more greedy of Change. Six Wives he had, viz. Catharine of Spain, Ann Bullen, Jane Seymour, Ann of Cleve, Catharine Howard, and Catharine Parr. Two of them he repudiated, Catharine of Spain, and Ann of Cleve; the first as an incestuous Match, being the Widow of Arthur, his elder Brother; the last, for some natural Defects. Two he publickly beheaded, Ann Bullen for pretended, and Catharine Howard for real Adultery. For his Marriage with Catharine of Spain he had a Dispensation from the Pope, which took off the Odium of it: But after 20 Years standing, the King pretended a Scruple of Conscience about it; and questioning the Validity of the Pope's Dispensation, made his Suit to the Court of Rome, to get the Match disannulled. No less than 6 Years did he struggle for it; till being abused with Delays, and satisfied with the Opinion of most Universities, and the learnedst Men of Europe, about the Legality of a Divorce in his Case, he cast off Q. Catharine, and married Ann Bullen, in defiance to the Pope. The Consequence whereof was, a Declaration of his former Marriage (by Act of Parliament) to be incestuous and void, the Pope's [Page] Authority here abrogated, the King declared Supream Head of the Church of England, as were his Predecessors the British Kings, the AB^p of Canterbury vested with the Papal Authority under him, the Dissolution of Monasteries, and their Revenues (as well as the First Fruits of Benefices) appropriated to the King; who therefore was excommunicated, and the whole Realm interdicted. But Henry was Proof against the Thunder-bolts of Rome, though he still entertained most of the Popish Errours. Thus, by a strange Providence, the Reformation began in this Kingdom, improved in the next Reign, and was happily setled in Q. Elizabeth's. The main Instrument whereof, under God, was AB^p Cranmer, that great Light of the Church in those Times of Darkness. Whereupon there happened two notable Rebellions, both in the Year 1536; the one in Lincolnshire, and the other in Yorkshire; but they were soon suppressed. In Ireland also there broke out a Rebellion, which proved fatal to the Earl of Kildare, and almost to the whole Family. Memorable is the Rise and Fall of this King's great Favourites, and Ministers of State, Woolsey and Cromwel; the first a Butcher's, and the last a poor Smith's Son. Woolsey a Cardinal, who lived in the greatest State of any Prelate next to the B^p of Rome, fell under the King's Displeasure about his first Divorce, and prevented a publick by a natural Death. But Cromwel fell under the Axe, soon after the King had made him Earl of Essex. The learned Sir Tho. Moor, who had succeeded the Cardinal in his Chancellorship of England, and John Fisher Bishop of Rochester, were also beheaded for denying the King's Supremacy. The King, before he fell off from the Pope, had writ a Book against Luther, the great Reformer of the Church in Germany; for which Pope Leo honoured him with the Title of Defender of the Faith, since made Hereditary to the Kings of England by Act of Parliament. Wales was in this King's Reign incorporated to England, and Ireland made a Kingdom: To unite Scotland to England a Match was concluded between Prince [...]dward and Mary the young Q. of Scots, but afterwards broke off by the Power of the Hamiltons, influenced by the French, whi [...]h occasioned a new War with France and Scotland; in which the King was so successful as to take Boulogne from the French, and to destroy with Fire Leith and Edinburgh in Scotland. Lastly, By this King were erected 6 new Bishopricks, viz. Westminster, Oxford, Peterborough, Bristol, Chester and Gloucester; all which (except Westminster) continue Episcopal Sees to this Day. Thus reigned Henry VIII. the most daring and absolute King that swayed the English Sceptre since William the Conqueror; who so awed his Parliaments, that they durst not but observe his Directions, and comply with his Desires; who alone durst shake off the Pope's Authority, and yet partly remain in the Communion of that Church; for he died as he lived since his Breach with Rome, half Papist, half Protestant, and yet a Friend to neither: A boisterous Prince, that neither spared Papists nor Protestants; hanging the first, and burning the last, that would not submit to his Decisions in matter of Religion. All the Issue he left at his Death, which happened Jan. 28. 1547. were his Three next Successors, who all died without Issue; viz. Edward by Jane Seymour, Mary by Catharine of Spain, and Elizabeth by Anne of Bullen.
Kings of France of the Name of Henry.
- Henry I. Son of Robert, was crowned at Rheims, in 1027. 4 Years before his Father's Death, and began his Reign July 20. 1031. His Mother Constance endeavoured the Advancement of Robert, his younger Brother; but, with the help of Robert II. D. of Normandy, he defeated the Queen's Army, and obliged his Brother to a Peace, and to content himself with the Dukedom of Burgundy, he being the first D. of Burgundy of the Blood-Royal. In his Time Pope Leo IX. held a Council at Rheims in France, and the Normans, headed by Robert Guichard, took Naples and Sicily from the Saracens. He died of a Fever at Vitry in Brie, Aug. 4. 1060. By Anne of Russia he had Philip I. who was crowned during his Father's Life, and succeeded him. Mezerai Histoire de France, &c.
- Henry II. Son to Francis I. by Claude of France, Daughter to Lewis XII. was crowned July 25. 1547. He was a stout Prince, and commanded his Father's Army in 1537. in Piedmont, with great Success against the Imperialists; taking Susa and Veillane, &c. But not so successfully in Roussilion, An. 1542. After his Coronation he took Boulogne in Picardy from the English, protected the German Princes against the Emperor, having taken the Bishopricks of Metz, Toul and Verdun, and marched to the Banks of the Rhine in 1552. The Emperor making Peace with the Princes, besieged Metz afterwards with 100000 Men, but was repulsed by the Duke of Guise, An. 1558. At last, after several Battels, with various Success, they made Peace. Philip II. K. of Spain, joining in a League with the English, brought 40000 Men into Picardy, and defeated 18000 French at the Battel of St. Quentin, on St. Lawrence's Day, An. 1557. The French were also defeated at Gravelin, where the Nobility that were taken having the Opportunity of reading the Bible during their Confinement, it tended much to the Advancement of the Protestant Religion in France. The French repaired the Losses before-mentioned, by the Taking of Guines, Thionville, &c. and Calais from the English in 1585. who had held it since the Reign of Philip de Valois, in 1347. A Peace was made in 1559. called by the French the Ʋnhappy Peace, because 198 Places were thereby surrender'd to the Enemies, in lieu of St. Quentin, Ham and Le Catelet. The Constable de Montmorency being taken at St. Quentin, was suspected to have managed this Treaty, to purchase his own Liberty. By that Peace were also concluded [...]he Matches of Philip II. with Elizabeth of France, and Emanuel Philibert D. of Savoy with Margaret, Henry II's Sister. In a Tournament at the solemnizing the said Marriages, the King running against Gabriel Earl of Montgomery, Captain of the Scotch Guards, was wounded in the Eye with a Splinter of the Lance, June 29. 1559. and died 11 Days after. The Wound put him to excessive Pain, which he owned as the Justice of God for his Severity to the Protestants, of whom there was a great Number Prisoners at that time in the Bastile: And it is observed of him, that, even during his Enmity to the Protestants, he could not be brought to call the Council of Trent a Council, but only a Meeting. He left by Catharine de Medicis, Pope Clement VII's Niece, Francis II. Charles IX. and Henry III. who were all Kings successively; Lewis, who died very young; Francis D. of Alenzon, Anjou and Brabant; Elizabeth, afterwards Q. of Spain; Claude; Margaret, Henry IV's first Wife; Victoire and Jane, who died both young; and two Natural Children, Henry D'Angouléme, and Diana of Poictiers. * Montluc. De Thou. M [...]zerai.
- Henry III. Henry II's Third Son; was Christen'd Edward Alexander, 1551. but his Mother made him take the Name of Henry when he was D. of Anjou. He signalized himself in several Battels against the Protestants. He was elected K. of Poland, May 9. 1573. whilst besieging R [...]chelle, and was crowned at Cracow, Feb. 15. following; but 3 Months after, hearing of his Brother Charles IX's Death, he returned from Poland secretly, and went through Austria and Venice, to be crowned at Rheims; which was done Feb. 15. 1575. To secure himself of the Grandees against the Protestants, he instituted 100 Knights of the Order of the Holy Ghost in 1578. that being all Papists, they might stick to him. At first he granted Liberty of Conscience, but the States meeting at Blois, in 1576. a War against the Protestants was resolved on; and in 1580. a Peace was again concluded: But the King's only Brother dying, and Henry K. of Navarre being the next Heir, and a Protestant, the D. of Guise, chief of the Roman Catholicks, fortified the League begun 1576. at Perona, which was a secret Plot to exterminate the pretended Hereticks, back'd by Pope Sixtus and the K. of Spain. So France was divided into 3 Factions, called the War of the 3 Henries, viz. The Party of the League under Henry D. of Guise, that of the Protestants under Henry K. of Navarre, and that of the Politicians, which was the weakest, under the King, his General Annas D. of Joyeuse being defeated and killed by the K. of Navarre: And on the other hand, the D. of Guise had the better of the Germans that came to the Assistance of the Protestants. After many Fights Henry III. retired to Chartres, where he proposed a Treaty of Union, out of Policy to bring the D. of Guise to the States of Blois, the Parisians having, in favour of the said Duke, barricadoed their Streets, and denied the King Entrance; whereupon the D. of Guise, after several Plots against the King's Life, (always discovered by Pollinius,) became so insolent as to think of forcing him to a Monastick Life. But the King caused him, and the Cardinal, his Brother, to be murthered, An. 1588. in that very Chamber where the Duke contrived the Massacre of Paris before. The D. of Mayenne, their Third Brother, at the Head of the Leaguers, took many of the best Places of the Kingdom; so that the King was forced to have recourse to the Protestants, who saved him from the Duke, ready to besiege him in Tours. The King besieging Paris afterwards with 40000 Men, James Clement, a Dominican Friar, stabb'd him in the Belly with a Knife at St. Cloud, whilst reading some Letters which were sent to amuse him. The next Day, Aug. 2. 1589. he died, having first named the K. of Navarre as his Successor, and advised the States against persecuting the Protestants. He had no Issue by his Wife Claude of Lorrain; So the Branch of Valois ended, after 161 Years Reign by 13 Kings. Thuanus. Davila.
- Henry IV. called the Great, born at Pau, Decemb. 13. 1553. was Son to Anthony of Bourbon D. of Vendôme, Son of Charles, by Francis of Alenzon and K. of Navarre, by his Wife, Daughter of Henry K. of Navarre, by Margaret, Francis I's Sister. He descended lineally, by the Males, from S. Lewis, Father to Robert E. of Clermont; and his Right to the Crown was so evident, that it was only disputed because he was a Protestant. After the Massacre of St. Bartholomew, he signalized himself against the Leaguers; and Henry III. dying, he succeeded him, taking the Title of K. of France and Navarre. His Enemies endeavoured in vain to make Cardinal de Bourbon King, under the Name of Charles X. In 1589. with 4000 Men, he defeated 30000 commanded by the Duke of Mayenne; and in 1590. with 1200 Men, routed 16000. He also signalized himself in several other Battels, and besieged Paris, which held out at the Instigation of the Spaniards. Interest having made him abjure his Religion, he was afterwards crowned at Chartres. After that, Paris, with other considerable Towns, surrender'd. He defeated 18000 Spaniards in Burgundy, An. 1594. with 1500 Men, took Amiens, and reduced the Leaguers to their Duty, whom he generously pardoned. At that time a young Scholar, named John Chatel, struck him in the Mouth with a Knife, with a design to have killed him, but missed: Whereupon the King said, And is it so, that the Jesuites must be condemned by my Mouth? And so they were banished the Kingdom, a Column being erected where the Parricide's House stood, whom the King would have pardoned, but the Parliament condemned him to death, as well as Peter Barriere, convicted of the same Design. 'Tis remarkable that a Protestant Minister took the liberty to tell him, upon this [Page] Providence, That as he had denied God with his Mouth, he was struck in the Mouth; but advised him to beware of forsaking God in his Heart, lest the next Stroke should be there. 'Tis also observed, that upon his first going to Mass, he said, He was going to destroy his own Soul, to rid his People of their Troubles. The City of Paris was so sensible of his generous Carriage towards them on their Surrender, that they burnt the Pope's Bulls against him by the Hand of the Hang-man, cried out for a Patriarch of France, and to have the Pope's Authority abolished. He sent an Ambassador to Clement VIII. for an Absolution, which he obtained, notwithstanding the Spaniards Oppositions. The Dukes of Mayenne and Mercoeur submitted, a Peace with Spain was concluded at Vervins, 1598. and an Agreement with Savoy, 1601. The D. de Biron's Execution in 1602. was the only Example of just Severity in his Reign; and France had enjoyed Peace for 10 Years, when Ravillac, with a Knife, stabbed the King in his Coach at Paris, May 14. 1610 the Day after the Queen's Coronation, as he was preparing for a great Expedition. He was divorced from Margaret de Valois, Henry II's Daughter, his first Wife; and by his Second, Mary de Medicis, the D. of Tuscany's Daughter, he had 3 Sons and 3 Daughters, viz. Lewis XIII. who succeeded him; one that died young, without Name, and Gaston John Baptist of France, D. of Orleans: Elizabeth, married in 1615. to Philip IV. K. of Spain; Christina Dutchess of Savoy; and Henrietta Mary, married to Charles I. K. of England. He had also 8 Natural Children by 4 Mistresses. Above 50 Historians, and 500 Panegyrists, Poets and Orators have spoken of this Prince with Praise: But the most impartial Author was P. Corn. Hoofd, who wrote his Life in Dutch.
King of Bohemia of the Name of Henry. Henry D. of Carinthia, afterwards K. of Bohemia, in 1307. His extraordinary ill Conduct made his Subjects depose him in the Assembly of the States, 1320. Dubrauv. Hist. Bohem. &c.
Kings of Castile of the Name of Henry.
- Henry I. K. of Castile, surnamed The Good, Son of Alfonsus IX. by Eleanor of England, succeeded his Father in 1214. being 7 or 8 Years of age. He was killed by the Fall of a Tile, as playing in a Tower, 1217. Roderic. Ver. Hist. lib. 8. Mariana, lib. 12. cap. 3. & 6.
- Henry II. called De la Merced, Count of Tristemare, was the Natural Son of Alfonsus XI. and headed the People in their Insurrection against Peter, his Brother, justly called The Cruel, being a great Tyrant, murthering his Wife, his Mother, one of his Brethren, and many others. He overcame Henry, who fled into France, from whence he was assisted by Charles V. and subdued all Castile: Nevertheless Peter was rc-established in 1367. and Henry routed by the help of the English. But beginning to tyrannize as before, Henry was called in again, and, assisted by the French, pursued Peter as far as Montiel-Castle, where he put him to death in 1369. So the Crown of Castile came to Henry and his Successors, who possess it to this Day. The Kings of Arragon, Navarre, Portugal, Granada, and John D. of Lancaster, the K. of England's Son, who had married Peter's Daughter, endeavoured to dispossess Henry; but he worsted them all, yet was at last poisoned by the K. of Granada. His Son John succeeded him. Garibai Hist. Hisp. lib. 25. c. 20. Mariana, 11. 17. Froisard, &c.
- Henry III. surnamed The Sickly, because of his weak Constitution, succeeded his Father, An. 1390. being but 11 Years old. He suppressed his rebellious Subjects, and repulsed the Kings of Portugal and Granada, but lived not to see the Success of his Army against the Moors. He died at Toledo, at 27 Years of Age, 1406. Mariana, lib. 18. & 19.
- Henry IV. surnamed The Impotent and Liberal, succeeded his Father, John II. in 1454. Having divorced Blanche of Navarre, he married Jane de Porta; but being impotent, he desired his Wife to make use of Bertrand de la Cuera, his Favourite. The Q. was brought to Bed of a Daughter, called Jane Bertrand. For a Reward he was made Count of Ledesma, Great Master of St. James, and preferred to the best Places of the Kingdom. The Lords murmuring at these things, endeavoured, but in vain, to dethrone Henry. He died at Segovia, in 1474. and declared his aforesaid Daughter Jane his Heir; which caused a War between her and Isabella, his Sister, married to Ferdinand of Arragon; but this last carried it. Mariana, lib. 2. &c. Hist. Hisp.
- Henry of Castile, Son of Ferdinand III. took Arms against his Brother Alfonsus K. of Castile and Leon, but was defeated, and forced to beg Assistance of St. Lewis, and Charles I. of France, and K. of Sicily. The last shewed him a great deal of Friendship, and yet he ungratefully encouraged Conradin to rebel against him: But Charles defeating his Army, beheaded Conradin; and putting Henry into an Iron Cage, with a great Chain about his Neck, carried him in that manner through Naples and Sicily. Mezerai Hist. de St. Lewis.
Kings of Jerusalem and Cyprus, and Earls of Champaigne, of the Name of Henry. Henry I. of Champaigne, called the young K. of Jerusalem, was Eldest Son of Henry I. surnamed the Large, or Rich, Earl of Champaigne, by Mary of France. He went into the Holy Land, where he married Elizabeth Q. of Jerusalem, and died of a Fall from a Window, An. 1197. Sanut. lib. 3. pag. 200.
Henry of Lusignan, the first of that Name, K. of Cyprus, succeeded his Father Hugh I. and died in 1253.
Kings of Navarre of the Name of Henry.
- Henry I. of that Name, surnamed The Fat, K. of Navarre, was Son of Thibaud VI. surnamed The Posthumus, The Great, and Ballad-maker. He died at Pampelune, 1274. choaked with his own Fat; his only Son being also killed by a Fall from his Nurse's Arms, out at a Window. Nangis in Chron.
- Henry D'Albret II. of that Name, K. of Navarre, succeeded his Father in 1516. in a little part of his Kingdom, on this side the Pyrenaean Mountains, Ferdinand K. of Arragon having usurped the rest. Henry conquered almost all Navarre, An. 1520. but lost it again in 1527. He married Margaret of Orleans, Francis I's Sister, and had Issue by her John, who died young, and Jane Q. of Navarre, Anthony of Bourbon's Wife, and Mother to Henry the Great.
Kings of Portugal of the Name of Henry.
- Henry of Burgundy, Earl of Portugal, Grandson to Robert of France, &c. went into Spain, 1089. or as others say, 1096. conquered Portugal from the Moors, assisted by Alfonsus VI. K. of Castile. He died in 1112. at the Siege of Astorga, and was succeeded by his Son Alphonsus. St. Marthe Hist. de la Maison de France. Vasconcellos.
- Henry, Cardinal of Portugal, the fifth Son of K. Emanuel, by Mary of Castile; made Cardinal in 1542. by Paul III. In 1578. he succeeded his great Nephew Sebastian, who was killed, or made Prisoner in Africa, and died in 1580. Philip II. K. of Spain usurped the Kingdom, till John IV. D. of Braganza, was proclaimed King, An. 1640.
Princes, and other Great Men, of the Name of Henry.
- Henry of Bourbon, first of that Name, Prince of Condé, D. of Anguien, Peer of France, &c. Son of Lewis of Bourbon I. Prince of Condé, by his first Wife Eleanor de Roye; born Decemb. 29. 1552. signalized himself on several Occasions; as, 1573. at the first Siege of Rochelle; and after that time, in defence of the Protestants, particularly at the Battel of Courtray, in 1587. This Prince being at Paris at the time of the Massacre, was, together with the K. of Navarre, brought before the French King, and had their Choice of going to Mass, being put to death, or perpetual Imprisonment: To which the Prince of Condé answered magnanimously, That he would never comply with the first; and as for the other two, the King might do therein what he would. He was, notwithstanding, prevailed upon by Rosarius (who abjured his Religion, but afterwards recovered from his Fall) to dissemble a while. As soon as at liberty he publickly professed himself a Protestant, and died a rare Example of Fortitude, Piety and Constancy, as became the Son of so zealous a Father, being poisoned at St. John d'Angeli, in 1588. By his second Wife Charlotte Catharine de la Trimoville, he had Henry of Bourbon II. of that Name, and Eleanor, married to Philip William of Nassaw, Prince of Orange. De Thou. Mezerai, &c.
- Henry of Bourbon II. of that Name, Prince of Condé, first Prince of the Royal Blood, D. of Anguien, and Peer of France. He was born at St. John d'Angeli, Septemb. 1. 1588. Henry IV. took him from his Relations, to bring him up a Roman Catholick. He was made Knight of the Holy Ghost in 1610. Some time after he quarrell'd with the Q. Regent, but they quickly agreed. In 1616. he was committed Prisoner to the Bastile, till 1619. Afterwards he signalized himself on several Occasions against the Protestants, &c. After the King's Death, he was made President of the Council, and Minister of State, under the Q. Regent, during the Minority of Lewis XIV. and died at Paris, 1646. His 3 Children by Charlotte of Montmorency died young. De Thou. Mezerai.
- Henry of Lorrain I. of that Name, D. of Guise, &c. Peer of France, General of the King's Armies, Governor of Champaigne and Brie, Eldest Son of Francis of Lorrain, D. of Guise, by Ann D'Este; born 1550. He got great Repute in Hungary, against the Turks, 1567. and in France, against the Protestants. He was the handsomest Prince of his Time, eloquent, courageous and witty, and the Ladies, particularly Madam Margaret of France's, Favourite. Charles IX. offended at it, because he designed her for the K. of Navarre, to whom she was afterwards married, ordered Henry D'Angoulême to quarrel with, and kill him; which was prevented, and the Duke appeased the King by marrying Catharine de Cleves, in 1570. Afterwards he managed the Massacre of St. Bartholomew. He defeated Toré in the Fight called De Dormans, in Henry III's Reign, where he was wounded in the Leg and Left Cheek; thence surnamed Le Balafré, or Slash'd-Face. He was successful in his Undertakings, but his Ambition ruined him; for he formed that powerful Party called the League; and having been cunningly drawn to the States at Blois, he was stabbed at the King's Closet-door, in 1588. by His Majesty's Order, for barricadoing the Streets of Paris against him. He had several Notices of the Design, which his Fate made him neglect. The Cardinal, his Brother, was also murthered: And Miron, the King's Physician, affirms, that their Bodies being burnt, the Ashes were thrown into the River; others deny it. He had by his Wife, Charles D. of [Page] Guise, Lewis Cardinal Claude, D. of Chevreuse, and many other Children. De T [...]ou. Davila. Mezerai.
- Henry of Lorrain II. of that Name, D. of Guise, &c. younger Son of Charles, born in 1614. was made Abbot, afterwards Archbishop of Rheims; but altering his Mind and Condition, he went to Sedan, thence into Italy, where he headed the Rebels at Naples, but, for want of Help, was taken Prisoner by the Spaniards in 1647. He died in 1664. without Issue.
- Henry of Lorrain E. of Harcourt, &c. Second Son of Charles of Lorrain I. of that Name. D. of Elbeuf, by Margaret Chabot. He fought against the Protestants, and won several Battels against the Spaniards, and particularly at the Siege of Turin in Piedmont, in 1640. The Besieged were reduced to great Wants, nor did the French suffer much less in their Trenches; whereupon the Count was advised to a Treaty: To which he answered, That he would not raise the Siege, till his Horses had eat up all the Forage of the Country, and his Soldiers his Horses: So that he forced them to capitulate, after they had made 29 Sallies. He was sent Ambassador into England in 1643. to attempt a Peace betwixt King and Parliament. He was afterwards made Vice-Roy of Catalonia, &c. and Governor of Alsace. He died suddenly in Royaum [...]nt-Abbey, in 1666.
- Henry D. of Bar succeeded Charles II. D. of Lorrain, 1608. He married Catharine, Henry the Great's Sister, a Protestant, 1599. with the Pope's Dispensation; but his Confessor raised so many Scruples in his Conscience about it, that he left his Wife, and went to R [...]me for Absolution; which the Pope granted, but would give no Dispensation for the future to live with her, except she would turn Roman Catholick. She died soon after. Mezerai Regne de Henry IV.
- Henry the Lion, of the Guelphian Family, was D. of Bavaria and Saxony, and one of the most powerful Princes of his Time; for he commanded in Germany, from the Elbe to the Rhine, and from the Baltick Sea to the Borders of Italy. He built Bridges on the Da [...]ube; and at Ratisbonne and Lawenburg overcame the Hen [...]tes, and rescued his Cousin Frederick Barbarossa from the seditious Romans: But afterwards he deserted him at the Siege of Alexandria, under pretence that this Emperor was excommunicated by Pope Alexander III. Frederick, at his Return into Germany, caused Henry to be declared guilty of High Treason, An. 1180. and so the Dutchies of Bavaria and Saxony were taken from him; the first of which was given to Otto Count of Schiren, and the second to Bernard, Son of [...]lbert the B [...]ar: At the same time other Princes laid Claim to the rest of his Estate, so that he was forced to flee to his Father-in-Law Henry II. K. of England; by whose Mediation the Dutchies of Brunswick and Lunenburg were restored to him, and passed to his Son William.
- Henry II. surnamed The Young, D. of Brunswick and Lunenburg, a bold, d [...]ring Prince, who assisted Charles V. in Italy, against the French; signal [...]zed himself in the War of the Peasants in Germany; entred into the pretended Holy League in 1536. but was exp [...]lled his Dominions by the Protestant-Confederates in 1542. The French King maintained him during his Banishment, and gave him Money to raise a new Army, but he and his Son were taken Prisoners by Maurice D. of Saxony. They recovered their Liberties, An. 1547. At last, after so many Misfortunes, and seeing it was in vain to expect a free General Council, as was promised the Germans, he subscribed to the Confession of Augsburg, and died An. 156 [...].
- Henry I. of the Family of the Vandals, youngest Son to Godsca [...], and Grandchild to Ʋdo K. of the Herules. With the help of the Danes he often defeated the Tyrant Crito, Prince of the Rugians; and at last killed him, to avenge the Death of his Brother Buthuene. He then married Slavina, his Enemy's Widow, routed the Rugians twice, and signalized himself in other Wars. He was General to the D. of Savoy; then he fought for the League; afterwards for Henry IV. K. of France; and finally for the Spaniards, against the D. of Savoy; but was soon after reconciled to his Prince.
- Henry D. of Gloucester, youngest Son of K. Charles I. was born in the Year 1640. and lived not full 20 Years: Yet his Life may be said to have been all (as our Author has it) in the Night of Affliction; Rising, by his Birth, a little before the Setting of his Royal Father; and Setting, by his Death, a little after the Rising of his Brother's Reign. His Fate was much like his Uncle Prince Henry's, who compleated not 20 Years: So that what was said of the Uncle by Sir Francis Nethersole, in his Funeral-Oration, may very well be applied to the Nephew: Fatuos à morte defendit ipsa insulsitas, si cui plus caeteris aliquantulum salis insit (quod miremini) statim putrescit. The Truth is, he was a Prince of great Hopes: So quick and pregnant were his Parts, that he could express himself in Matters of Importance to the Admiration of such as tribbled his Age. So great his Inclination to Learning, that he took it in as fast as his Tutors could infuse it; but especially any thing relating to Navigation, and other Mathematical Mysteries: He learned the Modern Languages so fast, that he could speak some fluently, and understood several. He died at Whitehall, Septemb. 13, 1660. and was buried at Westminster, in Henry VII's Chapel.
- Henry of Essex, Baron of Raleigh in Essex, and Hereditary Standard-beare [...] of England. He lived in the Reign of Henry II. and is of [...]pecial Note in our English Chronicles for his Want either of Loyalty or Courage in the great Battel fought betwixt the English and the Welsh, which proved fatal to the first. The Battel was fought at Coleshill, in which this Henry (says Cambden) Animum & Signum simul abjecit, lost both his C [...]rage and Banner. Therefore he was challenged to a Duel, and worsted, by Ro [...]rt o [...] Montford▪ who had been an Eve-witness thereof. Whereupon, his Estate being forfeited to the King, he turned Monk, spending the Residue of his Life between Shame and Sanctity.
- Henry of Huntingdon, a famous ancient Writer of the History o [...] the Saxon Kings. So called because of his being Archdeacon of that place. He lived in the XIII^th Age, in the Reign of K. Stephen. He was first a Canon of the Church of Lincoln, a Secular Priest, and had now and then a Touch in his Writings against the Pride of the pretended Perfection of Monks.
- Henry, surnamed Wry-neck, the first D. of Lancaster, lived in the XIV^th Age, in the Reign of K. Edward III. He founded the College called Corpus Christi in Cambridge; and though the Land was but little which he conferred thereon, yet great was the Countenance of so eminent a Person in procu [...]ing and setling thei [...] Mortmain. He founded also the Collegiate Church at Le [...]cester, which was the place of his Sepulture. He d ed of the Plague, An. 1361. This is that noble Prince, whose Goodness was so eminent, that it got him the Name of The good D. of Lancaster. Blanche, his only Daughter which had Issue, was married to John of Gaunt D. of Lancaster.
- Henry, a Monk of Tholouse, called the chief of the Henricians, lived about 1147. and taught the same Doctrine that the Calvinists and Zuinglians did. He was mightily followed and owned by Prelates and other great Men, but at last was taken Prisoner by the Bishop of the Place, bound Hand and Foot, and used barbarously.
- Henry of Melchtal, a rich Switzer, Native of Ʋnderwalden▪ From whom Landeberg, Governor of the Country for Albert of Austria, took some Yokes of Oxen by mere Arbitrary Power. Arnold, Henry's Son, could not bear with it, but pricked the Governor with the Goad, and then fled into the Canton of Ʋri. Landeberg thereupon ordered the Father's Eyes to be put out, and confiscated the best part of his Goods. Which so incensed Arnold, that he associated with one Furst and Stouffacher, who began the Helvetick Confederacy in 1307. that was afterwards the Ground of the Switzers Commonwealth. Simler.
- Henry Bullinger. See Bullinger.
- Henry Stephens. See Stephens.
* Hepburn (James) E. of Bothwell in Scotland, Favourite to Mary Q. of Scots, and principally concerned in the Murther of her Husband Henry L^d Darnly, commonly called K. Henry by the Scottish Historians. He was however acquitted of the said Murther, and not long after married the Queen, contrary to the Inclinations of the Nobility, and the Remonstrances of the English and French Ambassadors, who refused to grace the Solemnity with their Presence. The Nobility perceiving the young Prince (afterwards James VI.) in hazard by the said Bothwell, associated for his Defence. The Queen and Bothwell levied Arms against them; and the Forces being drawn up in Battel-Array, he made a Chalenge to fight any who [...]harged him with the said Murther: Which was accepted by several, but the Queen interposed her Authority, and would not let him fight, which he was very glad of, and in a Cowardly manner fled to Dumbar, while Her Majesty, finding that she was not able to fight, surrender'd her self to the Nobility, who carried her to Edinburgh, and sent her thence to a Castle situated in Lochlevin. A little after a Silver Cabinet, which [...]ad formerly belonged to the K. of France, her first Husband, was taken as carrying from the Castle of Edinburgh to Bothwell, by one of his trusty Servants, wherein were Letters which discovered the whole Intrigues of the Court. Bothwell being reduced to this Strait, fled to Orkney, where he turned Privateer; but being pursued, escaped to Denmark, where, giving no good Account of himself, he was imprisoned; and being discovered, confined more close; and after 10 Years Imprisonment in Want and Mis [...]ry, died distracted, as well as deserted by his Queen; who having es [...]aped for England, sued for a Divorce, that she might marry the D. of Norfolk; who had also divorced himself from his Lady, the E. of Huntley's Sister, to marry her. This is the Substance of what is writ by Buchannan, as to Bothwell. He also positively charges the Queen with being privy to the Murther of her Husband; and for Proof, brings abundance of Circumstances, which may be seen in his History dedicated to her Son K. James VI. And the same Relation, for substance, is to be found in Knox's History, who was the great Reformer of the Scots. Moreover, Buchannan says, that he himself was one of the Commissioners sent by the States of Scotland to Q. Elizabeth, with the Silver Cabinet above-mentioned, wherein were found in the Queen's own Hand, not only the amorous Intrigues betwixt her self and Bothwell, but also the Plot of the King's Death, and a Promise of Marriage as soon as she should be rid of her Husband. Which, he says, put the Matter out of all doubt, and obliged Q Elizabeth to declare, that they had acted according to Law and Justice. Adding, that the Spanish Ambassador was so convinced by the same, that he declined to mediate for the said Q. of Scots: And that her own Commissioners declared before Q. Elizabeth and her Council, That they knew nothing of themselves, why the E. of Murray, or any of his Party should be accused with the Murther of the King, though the Popish Party had formerly branded him and them with it. Thuanus, the famous French Historian, bears hard on the Q. of Scots. But, on the other hand, the learned and famous Cambden, in his History of Q. Elizabeth, charges the said Earls of Murray and Morton as Contrivers both of the Murther, and the Marriage, and Manager▪ [...]
[Page]* Herbert de Bosham, an English Carmelite, present when Thomas Becket AB^p of Canterbury was murther'd; but had the Discretion to make no Resistance, lest he had been sent the same way with his Master. Going over into Italy, he was by Pope Alexander III. made A^bp of Benevento; and in 1173. created Cardinal. He wrote the History of Becket's Death.
* Herbert (George,) a famous English Poet, a younger Brother of the Noble Family of the Herberts of Montgomery, born in 1593. He was a Man of a florid Wit, obliging Humour in Conversation, fluent Elocution, and great Proficiency in the Arts; which gain'd him so much Reputation at Oxford, where he spent his more youthful Age, that he was chosen University-Orator. At last, taking upon him Holy Orders, not without special Encouragement from K. Charles I. who took notice of his extraordinary Parts, he became Parson of Bemmerton, near Salisbury, where he led a Seraphick Li [...]e, converting his Studies altogether to serious and divine Subjects, which in time produced those divine Poems, intituled, The Temple, and his Country Parson. He died about 1635.
* Herbert (Henry) L^• Herbert of Sherbury, the Brother of Edward, who died in Decemb. 1678. without Issue, is descended from Sir Richard Herbert of Colebrook, younger Brother to William the first E. of Pembroke. The first Rise of this Collateral Branch was in the Person of Edward Herbert of Montgomery-Castle, Great-Grandson to Sir Richard Herbert, Second Son to Sir Richard Herbert of Colebrook aforesaid; which Edward, having first been a Fellow-Commoner of Ʋniversity-College in Oxford, and afterwards improved himself by Military Exercises, and his Travels into Foreign Parts, was made Knight of the Bath at the Coronation of K. James I. and afterwards received to be of Council to the King for Military Affairs. Then he was sent Ambassador to Lewis XIII. K. of France, to intercede for the Protestants of that Realm, besieged in several Places: In which Service he continued 5 Years; upon which he was created Baron of Castle-Iland in Ireland, where he had a fair Estate. Having likewise approved himself a faithful Servant to K. Charles I. as well in Council as in Arms, he was by His Majesty created a Baron of England, by the Title of L^• Hebert of Cherbury, An. 1630. This noble Lord was a Scholar, a Statesman, and a Soldier; a Man well versed both in Books and Men, and himself the Author of several valuable Works; as, his Philosophical Tract in Latin, De Veritate, The Life and Reign of K. Henry VIII. a Book De Causis Errorum, and De Religione Laici, another De Religione Gentilium, also De Expeditione in Rheam Insulam. He died in 1648. leaving 2 Sons and a Daughter by Mary his Wife, the Daughter and Heiress of Sir William Herbert of St. Julia [...]s, in the County of Monmouth; descended from Sir Geo. Herbert, Third Son to William, the first E. of Pembroke of this Family. Richard, his eldest Son, was employed by K. Charles I. with great Confidence in divers weighty Affairs, as a fit Person to serve him both with his Pen and Sword: And he was one of those who, upon the Queen's Arrival from Holland, at Burlington, conducted her to the King, then at Oxford. He married Mary, Daughter to John E. of Bridgewater; by whom he had 4 Sons, and 4 Daughters. His eldest Son Edward succeeded him, who followed the Steps of his Father in Readiness to serve his Sovereign; but dying without Issue, as aforesaid, both his Title and Estate fell to his Brother Henry, the present Lord Herbert of Cherbury; who formerly was Captain of a Troop of Horse, under Sir Henry Jones, in the Service of the French King; and afterwards Captain of the like Troop, in the late K. James's Regiment, when D. of York.
* Herbert (Thomas,) E. of Pembroke, Brother to Philip the late Earl, and Son of Philip, descended from Henry, eldest Son to William E. of Pembroke, who died in 1569. in the Reign of Q. Elizabeth. [...]o that the Branch of Pembroke is elder than that of Powis: However, both derive their Pedigree from Sir William Herbert L^d of Ragland in Monmouthshire; who having been a stout Adherer to the House of York, against the House of Lancaster, had several great Offices, and at last the Title and Dignity of E. of Pembroke, conferred upon him by K. Edward IV. An. 1468. As to his Parentage, some derive it from Henry, the Son of Herbert, Chamberlain to K. Henry I. Others from Henry Fitz Roy, one of the King's Natural Sons. His End proved fatal; for being taken Prisoner by the Lancastrians at Dunsmoor-Fight, 3 Miles from Banbu [...]y, he was, with his younger Brother Richard, beheaded at Northampton, by the Command of the King's Brothers, George D. of Clarence, and Nevil E. of Warwick; both which had revolted not long before from K. Edward, to the other Side. He left a Son named William, his next Successor; from whom the King procured a Resignation of his Title, for his Son, Prince Edward; in lieu whereof he made him E. of Huntington. In this William ceased the Legitimate Male Line, to keep on the Title of Earl; but his Father having left a Natural Son, Richard Herbert of Ewyas, and this Richard a Son named William, who was in so great Favour with K. Henry VIII. as to be by him constituted one of his Executors, and appointed to be of Council to Prince Edward, his Son and Successor. The said William was by Edward VI. made Master of the Horse, Knight of the Garter, and L^d President of the Council in the Marches of Wales. The said King made him also in 1551. a Baron of this Realm, by the Title of Lord Herbert of Cardiff, and the next Day created him E. of Pembroke. He left 2 Sons; Henry, in whose Line the Title continues to this Day; and Sir Edward, from whom is descended the Marquis of Powis. Henry's Successor was his eldest Son William; who leaving no Issue Male, the Title fell to Philip, his Brother, in 1630. which William had been long before made Baron of England, by the Title of L^d Herbert of Shurland, in the Isle of Shippey, in Kent; as also E. of Montgomery, and installed Knight of the Garter; and in the Reign of K. Charles I. he was made L^d Chamberlain, and Chancellor of the University of Oxford. By the Lady Susanna, his Wife, Daughter to Edward E. of Oxford, he had Issue 5 Sons and 3 Daughters. Philip, his Fourth Son, (the rest being dead,) succeeded him; and Anna Sophia, his eldest Daughter, was married to Robert E. of Carnarvan. This Philip had 2 Wives; Penelope, Daughter to Sir Robert Naunton; and Catharine, Sir William Villiers's Daughter. By the first he had Issue one only Son, called William, who succeeded him in his Honours, but died within 5 Years after, unmarried. By his second Wife he had Philip, who succeeded next to William; and Thomas, the present Earl, who succeeded, his Brother dying without Issue Male. Dugdale's Baronies.
* Herbert (William,) Marquis of Powis, is descended from Sir Edward Herbert of Pool-Castle, afterwards called Red-Castle, and now Powis-Castle, in Wales; which Sir Edward was Second Son of William E. of Pembroke, who died in 1569. This Sir Edward had 4 Sons and 2 Daughters by Mary, his Wife. His eldest Son William was made Knight of the Bath at the Coronation of K. James I. and in the 15^th of Charles I. a Baron of England, by the Title of L^d Powis of Powis in the Marches of Wales. He took to Wife Eleanor, youngest Daughter of Henry Piercy, the 8^th E. of Northumberland of that most noble Family; by whom he left Issue, Piercy L^d Powis, and 2 Daughters. Piercy being created Baronet in his Father's Life-time, by K. James I. married Elizabeth, Daughter of Sir William Craven, Alderman of London, and Sister to William now E. of Craven; by whom he left Issue, William his only Son, and Mary a Daughter, married to George L^d Talbot, eldest Son to John late E. of Shrewsbury: Which William was by K. Charles II. advanced to the Title and Dignity of E. of Powis, improved by the late K. James to that [...]f Marquis. By the Lady Elizabeth his Wife, Daughter to Edward late Marquis of Worcester, he has Issue one Son, called William, and 5 Daughters. Dugdale.
Herberstein, a Barony of Carinthia in Germany, which gave its Name to Sigismond of Herberstein.
* Herbipoli: See Wurtzburg, a City of Franconia.
* Herborn, a small Town in Westerwaldt, or Weteravia, on the Upper Rhine; and an University, founded by John Count Dillenburg, An. 1585. This Town sent Divines to the Synod at Dort, and is subject to the Counts of Nassaw, Princes of the Empire. It stands 4 German Miles W. of Marpurg.
* Herck, Lat. Archa, a Town or Castle in the Bishoprick of Liege, in the Confines of Brabant, Mid-way betwixt Maestricht and Louvain. There is also a River of this Name, which runs by the Castle.
Herclem, Lat. Herculis Castra, a Town of Guelderland.
Hercules, Son of Jupiter, by Alcmena. By the Envy of Juno he narrowly escaped Death; and two Serpents were sent to kill him in his Cradle, but he overcame and pulled them in pieces. Being by the Malice of the said Juno subjected to Eurystaeus, after having at his Order performed divers extraordinary Things, he commanded him the Twelve Labours following, which he performed happily: 1. He overcame the Lion of Nemaea, whose Skin he wore afterwards. 2. He destroyed the Hydra with 7 Heads. 3. He conquered the Erymanthean Boar. 4. He catched an Hind, with Golden Horns and Brazen Hoofs, in the Forest of Parthenia, after a Years Hunting. 5. He destroyed the Harpies. 6. He subdued the Amazons, took their Queen's Girdle, and obliged her to marry his Friend Theseus. 7. He cleansed Augea's Stables. 8. He overcame the Cretian Bull, Pasiphae's Gallant, who vomited Fire. 9. He killed Diomedes and his Horses, which he fed with Men's Flesh. 10. He subdued the Spanish Geryon, and carried away his Flock. 11. He took the Golden Apples from the Garden of the Hesperides, and killed the Dragons that kept them. 12. He brought Cerberus, with the 3 Heads, from Hell, whence he delivered the Wives of Theseus and Admetus. Over and above these, he conquered the Centaurs, the Giant Cacus, and Busiris, who sacrificed Passingers; crushed Antheus to death betwixt his Arms; carried the Axle-tree of the Heavens, to relieve Atlas; delivered Prometheus from Mount Caucasus, and killed the Eagle which fed upon him; besides a great many other Atchievments. He had many Friends, and divers Wives and Children. Dejanira, one of his Wives, being jealous of him, sent him a poyson'd Shift, which killed him. After his Death he was taken into the Number of the Gods, and to appease Juno, married her Daughter Hebe, the Goddess of Youth. The Ancients moralize this Fable thus: By Hercules they mean, the Strength of Reason and Philosophy, which subdues and conquers our irregular Passions: And by his Marriage with the Goddess of Youth, they would intimate, that the Memory of Men of Learning and Courage is always fresh and fragrant. His Story is at large in Ovid, and other Poets. The Ancients did acknowledge many Herculeses; some 3, some 4. Varro reckons 43; whereof the Aegyptian Hercules is so like Joshua, by his Victories, and great Actions, that the Scripture saith of the one, and profane History of the other, That Heaven, in their Favour, rained Stones to destroy their Enemies. The Ancients united the Labours of those different Herculeses into one; and the Graecian Hercules instituted, or, as others say, restored the Olympick Games near Pisa, a Town of Elis, on the River Alpheus, 442 Years before the first Olympiad. Concerning this famous Epoche, read Polydor. Virgil. lib. 2. de rer. [Page] invent. Jos. Scaliger de Emendat. Temp. lib. 1. A Modern Author in a Project of the fabulous History, inserted in the First Volume of the Ʋniversal Bibliotheque, says, It's discovered that all those Herculeses are owing to the Hyperbolical Adventures of some Ph [...]enician Merchants who Traded in divers Places, and settled Colonies, Harokel, from whence came Hercules, signifying Merchant in the Phoenician Language. Ovid.
Hercynia, a famous Forest of ancient Germany named now the Black Forest, or Forest of Bohemia. Caesar describes it in the Sixth Book of his Commentaries as very large, but it's not so now. Lewis de May Estat de l'Empire Tit. L. Strab. Plin.
Heredia, (Ferdinand or Fernandés de) the 32d. great Master of St. John of Jerusalem, whose Convent was then at Rhodes: He was a Spaniard by birth, a great Politician and Soldier, made Governor of Avignon by the Pope, and imployed in Affairs of State by divers Kings. Gregory XI. sent him as Ambassador to mediate betwixt Charles V. of France and Edward III. of England, who were just ready to give Battel, with a Power to take Arms against him that refused Peace; and the K. of England not listning to him, he took part with the French, who being defeated and their King's horse much wounded, Heredia gave him his, and rallying the Foot retired with 'em grievously Wounded. Some time after he sent a Trumpet with Defiance to the English Camp, challenging any Man that durst reproach him with Fighting for one Party, whereas he ought to have been Mediator. But Edward knowing he had power so to do, would not suffer any body to accept the Challenge, but made use of his Mediation for One Years Truce. He also signalized himself against the Turks in the Morea, took Patras by Assault, and killed the Governour hand to hand, but falling into an Ambush, was made Slave for 3 Years, and after this espousing the Antipope Clement VII's Interest; was deposed from his Office by Ʋrban VI. but the Rhodians would never own any other Master during his Life, which ended in 1396. Bosco Hist. de l'Ordre de S. Jean de Jerusalem.
* Hereford, Lat. Herefordia, the Chief Town of Herefordshire, and a Bishop's See in the Province of Canterbury, is pleasantly seated amongst rich Meadows and Corn-fields on the Banks of the River Wye, about 100 Miles W. N. W. from London. It was raised out of the Ruines of Ariconium, a Place of good account in the time of the Romans which stood where Kenchester is now, about 3 Miles from Hereford Westward, and it grew to a great Fame, through a supposed sanctity by the Burial of Ethelbert K. of the East-Angles, treacherously slain at Sutton 4 Miles North of H [...]reford, by the Q of Mercia his intended Mother-in-law; which Ethelbert, being afterwards Canonized for a Saint, was removed into this City out of his Grave at Morden, then was the Cathedral built in honour of him by Milfrid a Nobleman of this County, which Griffith Prince of South-Wales in Rebellion against Edward the Confess [...]r, consumed to Ashes. That which now stands was chiefly raised by B^p Reinelm in the beginning of the XIIth. Century, and what he lived not to perform, was finished by his Successors. About the same time the City was begirt with Walls which have since continued in good repair, with 6 Gates and 6 Watch Towers for defence. Here did also the Normans erect a strong and stately Castle, since fallen into ruine. The Diocess contains Herefordshire and part of Shropshire, in all 313 Parishes, of which 166 Impropriations for the Government; whereof, there are 2 Archdeacons under the Diocesan, the one of Hereford, the other of Salop. In the Kings Books this Bishoprick is valued at 768 l. 10 s. 6 d. the Tenth of the Clergy coming to 340 l. 2 s. 2 d. Two Years after the Norman Conquest this City was made an Earldom, afterwards a Dukedom, and now it gives the Title of a Viscount to the Right Honourable Edward Devereux the present Viscount Hereford, descended by the Bourchiers from the Bohuns Earls of Essex.
Herefordshire, Lat. Herefordiensis comitatus, is an In-land County formerly reckoned within the Limits of Wales, before it was by Conquest annexed to the Crown of England. It's bounded on the North with Worcester and Shropshire, on the South with Monmouthshire, Eastward with Glocestershire, and Westward with Radnor and Brecknockshire in Wales. Its length from North to South is about 35 Miles; its breadth from East to West 20. The whole divided into 11 Hundreds, wh [...]rein are 176 Parishes and 8 Market Towns, whose Inhabitants were called Silures by the Romans, the Country being part of the Kingdom of Mercia in the time of the Heptarchy, and making now with part of Shropshire, the Diocess of Hereford. Here the Air is temperate and healthful and the Soil exceeding rich, being Watered with several good Rivers, and particularly the Wye. A clear evidence of the healthfulness of its Air is the long Lives of the Inhabitants, witness amongst others the story of Serjeant Hoskins, who at his Entertainment of King James I. provided 10 Aged people to dance before him, making up altogether above 1000 Years, some of them supplying what was wanting in others. And for its Fertility Cambden gives this commendation of it, Secunda fertilitatis laude inter Angliae Provincias acquiescere haud facile est contenta, that is, she is hardly contented to be accounted the second Shire for matter of Fruitfulness. Two things this County excells in, viz. Its plenty of Fruit, and the finest Wooll of any part of England; and amongst all sorts of Fruits the Red-streak Apple, which makes the best Cyder, thrives here to admiration. The Wooll particularly that which is called Lemster O [...]e, is the finest in all England, and equals, if it don't exceed, the Apulian in the South of Italy. Amongst Fishes here is plenty of Salmons in the River Wye, and whereas in other Counties they are seasonable only in Summer, here they are in season all the Year long. The River Wye yielding Winter-Salmons fat and sound when they are sick and spent in other places In the South West part of this County is a famous Tract called the Golden Vale, not for the Gold it produces, but either because gilded with Flowers in the Spring, or for the best of Moulds as Gold is of Metals. As for the Wonders of this County, Bonewell and that of Marcley-hill: See Bonewell and Marcley-hill. Lastly, out of this County are Elected, besides the 2 Knights of the Shire, 6 Members of Parliament, viz. From Hereford, Lemster and Webley, 2 each.
Heren, or Carrhae, now Harran, Gen. 12.4. Since Abraham's sojourning there it was a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Edessa, and afterwards Metropolis of the Province of Diarheck near the River Chabor in Mesopotamia. It stands 40 Miles from Edessae and 60 E. of Euphrates. It was almost quite destroyed by the Tartars under the Conduct of Tamerlan, and since that time has been in a declining condition. It is now under the Dominion of the Turks. This City was also memorable for the Defeat of Crassus near it: of which Lucan,

—Miserando funera Crassus

Assyrias latio maculavit sanguine Carras.
Heres-Martia, Martial Heiress in English, among the Romans the Goddess of Heirs, reputed one of Mars's Companions, and Surnamed Martial, because of the frequent occasions given to War by Inheritances and Successions: As soon as an Inheritance fell to any body, he went immediately to pay Homage and Sacrifice to that Goddess, and thank her. Festus.
Heresy, This Word in its Original signifies only choice ( [...] from [...] to chuse) and it was used formerly to denote a Sect; thus, St. Paul said that he was of the Heresy, that is, of the Sect of the Pharisees; but now Heresy is taken in an ill Sence, and thereby is understood a fundamental Errour against Religion. Nevertheless that Errour must be followed by Obstinacy, and no Man is called Heretick unless he be obstinate in his Opinion. An Heresiarch is the chief of some Hereticks, or the Author of an Heresy, &c.
* Heri, or Hera, in Latin Arca, a Province of Persia, famous for the best Roses of the World, and the City Heri, where the finest Persian Tapestry is made, and on that account much frequented by the Indians. This City stands 90 German Miles W. of Candahar, and 120 South East of the Caspian Sea. It hath also a River of the same Name which washeth its Walls. Olearius his Travels.
Heribert, Clerk of Orleans, a Manichée, to convince whom and his followers, K. Robert called a Council there, An. 10 [...]7. But finding that this would not do, he caused 'em to be burnt near the Town. Baronius An. C. 1017.
Herilius of Carthage, a Philosopher, Zeno the Cynick's Disciple, in the 125th. Olympiad, affirm'd That Knowledge was the end of Man, and that his only delight consists therein. Afterwards following the Cyrenaicks, he became vicious, and was starv'd to death. Diog. Laert. l. 7. vit Philosop. in Zenone.
* Herit, a Province of Arabia foelix, called also Adramita.
* Herling, East Herling, a Market Town of Gilteross Hundred in the South parts of Norfolk.
* Herma, or Erma, anciently Germa or Therma, and now sometimes Germasle, a City on the River Sacrio in the Borders of Bithynia, 2 German Leagues East of Scutari, at present an Archbishoprick. There is also a City in Spain, and another in Judaea, of this Name.
Herman of Lorrain, Count of Solms, Son of Gilbert Earl of Luxemburg, was Elected K. of the Romans in 1081, against Henry IV. He was present at the Senate of Quedlinburg, where Henry was Excommunicated, but afterwards was deserted by his own Party.
Herman, Count of Meurs Archbishop and Elector of Cologn, excommunicated by Paul III. and removed from his Electorate by Charles Vth. for encouraging Bucer and Melancthon, and endeavouring a Reformation. He died in 1552. Sponde An. C. 1336. n. 16, his Successor having much the same Design and Fate.
* Hermanstadt in High Dutch, Cibmum, or Hermanopolis in Latin, and by the Inhabitants called Zeben, the Capital of Transilvania, and Residence of the Prince; a large, populous, strong and well-built City. It stands in a Plain on the River Cibin, 15 Miles from Clausenburg and 8 from Alba Julia. It has no Bishop at present but is reckoned a Bishop's See, suffragan to the Archbishop of Colocza. The Inhabitants of this City are Saxons, and 5 Jurisdictions of Saxons depend upon it. The Prince of this Country having formerly put himself under the Protection of the Grand Signior, the late Duke of Lorrain prevailed with the Prince Abafti to put himself under the Protection of the Emperor, and to receive a Garrison of 3000 Germans in Nov. 1687. to keep their Winter Quarters there. Baudrand.
Hermanstein, or Erenbreitstein, Lat. Eremberti Lapis, one of the strongest Cittadels of all Germany, on the Rhine over against Coblentz, and the Mouth of the River Moselle, in the E. of Triers Dominions. It is situated on a steep inaccessible Rock. In the famous Siege of 1637, it could not be taken but by Famine. It hath a stately Palace belonging to the said Elector under it, 8 Leagues from Mentz and 10 from Cologne Westward. Baudrand.
[Page]were given unto them, after publick Reading in the Olympick Games. He is supposed to have been Author of Homer's Life; but many are of another Opinion. Cic. lib. 1. de Leg. Strab.
Heroe, the Name given formerly to illustrious Men, otherwise called Demi-Gods, because the Heathens believed that their great Actions exalted them unto Heaven after their Death. There were 2 sorts of them; some were merely got by Men, as Julius Caesar, &c. Others half Celestial, half Terrestrial, as Hercules.
Herophilus, a Farrier and Impostor, who in Julius Caesar's Time pretended to be C. Marius's Grandson. He contrived his Design so well, that most of the City believed him: But Caesar banished him from Rome, whither he returned again after the Emperor's Death, and attempted the Ruin of the Senate, who imprisoned and cut him off. Val. Max. lib. 9. cap. 16.
Herophilus, a famous Physician, who lived about the 53d Olympiad: Of whom Tertullian saith, that he had dissected above 600 Men, to know the Structure of Humane Bodies. Plin. lib. 11. cap. 37. Tertull. lib. de anim. cap. 10.
* Herou, Heropolis, a Town at the farthest part of the Arabian Gulf in Egypt, 90 Miles from Pelusium, and 60 from the Mediterranean Shoar. Baudrand.
Herrera Tordesillas (Anthony,) Son of Roderic de Tordesillas, by Agnes de Herrera. He took his Mother's Name, as it is usual in Spain. Philip II. made him Historiographer of the Indies, and Secretary of State. He wrote the general History of the Indies, in 4 Volumes, in Folio; besides other Histories. He died in 1625. Vossius de Scient. Mathemat. cap. 44.
Herse, Daughter of Cecrops K. of Athens, who, with her Sister, opened the Ozier-Basket wherein Erichthonius was shut up; at which Minerva being offended, she render'd them mad, so that they threw themselves down from the Top of a Tower. Apollodorus.
Hersilia, Romulus's Wife, surnamed Horta. Tit. Liv. lib. 11. See Horta.
Herstal, or Heristel, and Haristal, a Place on the River Meuse, near Liege, famous in the French History, in the Reigns of the Kings of the Second Race. Thence Pepin was surnamed Heristel, either because he was born there, as some say; or because he took such delight in it, that he built a stately Palace there, which was destroyed by the Normans: It is now but an ordinary Borough. Mabill [...]n de re diplom.
Hersteld, a Town of Westphalia in Germany, on the River Weser; famous in History, because once Charlemaigne's Winter-Quarters. The Episcopal See was there for a while, but restored, An. 799. to Paderborn. It formerly belonged to the Lords of Falckemberg, but to the Bishop's of Paderborn since 1608.
Herta, a false Deity, adored by the ancient Germans in the Island Rugen. Tacitus saith, That there was a sacred Cart, covered with a Carpet, in the middle of a Wood, with a Priest; who knowing the Time of the Goddess's Coming, the Cart was drawn by wild Oxen to the Temple, the Priest following all the way with profound Reverence, and the Ministers of the Ceremony, who were ordinary Servants, were thrown into the adjoining Lake as Victims. There is to be seen still a thick Wood, where there is a Lake full of Fishes, because Fisher-men dare not fish in it. 'Tis reported, that some Years ago the Fishers having brought a Bark thither in order to fish, they could not find it the next Morning. However that be, many Authors affirm, that in Rugen, and almost all Germany, they offered formerly such Sacrifices to the Goddess Herta. The Hollanders Embassy to Japan. * Hoffman is of Opinion, that it was the Earth which the Germans worshipped, under the Name Hertha; whence the Name Earth: And that Stonhenge in Salisbury-Plains was a Temple dedicated to her, and therefore made to hang in the Air like the Earth. He says, they represented her like a Woman, having a Castle or Town upon her Head, because the Earth supports such; and drawn in a Chariot by wild Oxen, or Lions, because the Mother of such. Her Festivals being generally solemnized in the Night, hence he alledges came the English Custom of Reckoning by the Night, as Sevennight, Fortnight. He adds, That the Earth being worshipped under several Denominations, as, Isis, &c. hence that Name was given to several English Rivers; as, Thamisis, &c.
Hertford: See Hartford.
Heruli, People that setled in Italy in the Vth. Century, being part of the Barbarians who formed some States out of the Ruins of the Roman Empire. They went naked to Battel, only covering their privy Parts. They offered Humane Sacrifices to their Gods, for that End killing their Old and Sick. They plunged themselves in all manner of Impieties: And if their Women survived their Husbands, they were hated by his Friends, and despised by all; which obliged them to kill themselves. Some Authors bring them from Scandinavia: Others say, that they were Goths. Their King Odoacer dispossessed Augustulus, An. 476. and having reigned 16 or 18 Years, was killed by Theodoric K of the Ostrogoths. Jornandes Hist. Goth.
Heruli, Ancient People of Germany, towards the Baltick Sea, in the Country now called Mekelbourg, according to Ferrarius and Refuge in his Geogr. Hist. and according to Procopius, lib. 1. & 2. Hist. Vandal. beyond the Danube. They made the Lombards tributary, but were afterwards repulsed by them. Part of them went to Italy with the Goths, and the other Part setled near the Gepides, who forced them over the Danube, in the Emperor Anastasius's Time, whose Army defeated them afterwards. Justinian coming to the Throne, gave them very good Lands to inhabit; and in Gratitude they adhered to him, and embraced the Christian Faith, leaving off their barbarous Way of Living, but kept their natural Perfidiousness, and Desire of other Men's Goods; which was no Crime amongst them. Hugo Grotius saith, That after Trajan's Reign the Heruli, with those of Rugia, passed into Scandia, now the Country of Schonen, beyond the Sondt; but were turned out of it by the Danes, before the Reign of Justinian. Pantaleon, in his Chronicle, affirms, That their K. Gethes was baptized, An. 528. Mistevon, one of his Successors, a great Enemy to Christianity, ravaged Saxony, but was baptized in his Old Age, and died at Bardovic, where the Town of Lunenburg now stands. Among other Children, he left Ʋdon, from whom the Princes of the Vandals and of Meklenburg are descended; and Boguslaus, of whom came those of Pomerania. Spener Hist. Genealog.
Herulo (Bernard,) B^p of Spoleto, made Cardinal in 1460. was very learned, and a great Justiciary, but full of conceited Opinions, as we may judge by this Example: Frederick, Second Son to Ferdinand K. of Naples, being at Rome, all the Cardinals visited him but Herulo; who said, that a Prince of the Church ought not to visit the Second Son of a King who is Tributary to the Pope. Garimbert.
Hervorden, an Imperial and Hanse-Town of Westphalia, in the County of Ravensberg, belonging to the Elector of Brandenburg, 10 Leagues E. of Munster. In 1673▪ it was taken by the French, but soon after restored to the Duke. It has a Nunnery, whose Abbess is a Princess of the Empire.
Herzegovina, a Province of Servia, belonging to the Turks, formerly named Chulmia, Chelmum and Zachulmia; whose chief Town is Narenza. It is the upper Part of the Kingdom of Bosnia, lying upon Dalmatia, towards the E. and W. It was formerly under Dukes of its own, of the Family of Cossa in Venice.
Hesdin, or Hesdinfert, Lat. Hesdina, or Hesdinum, a fortified Town of Artois in the Low-Countries, on the River Canche, and Frontiers of Picardy, 8 Miles North of Abbevile, formerly situated a League from the Place where it stands now, for it was ruined during the Wars between Francis I. and Charles V. and rebuilt by Emanuel D. of Savoy, the Emperor's General, in 1554. in a place called Mesnil: Therefore named Hesdin fert, alluding to the old Motto of the House of Savoy, F. E. R. T. It was yielded to the French by the Treaty of the Pyrenees. Guichardin desc. des pais bas. Thuan.
Hesiod, a Greek Poet, born at Ascra, a Borough of Boetia. He was a Shepherd, and 'tis reported that he dreamt he was made Poet all on a sudden. Pausanias writes, That in his Time his Poems were kept in the Muses Temple, written in Lead. He wrote one, intituled, The Works, and the Days; another, called, The Shield of Hercules; another, Of the Generation of the Gods; besides others that are lost; as, The Encomium of illustrious Women, &c. Some make him ancienter than Homer; some, his Contemporary; and some, younger. 'Tis reported that he was killed by the Locrians, and thrown into the Sea; but his Corps being carried to Land by some Dolphins, his Murtherers were discovered, and burnt. Plutarch.
Hesione, Laomedon's Daughter, delivered from a Sea-Monster by Hercules. Ovid. Met. lib. 11. fab. 11.
Hesitants, Hereticks. See Acephali.
Hesper, or Hesperus, Son of Japhet, and Atlas's Brother; setled in Italy, which he named Hesperia. His 3 Daughters, called Hesperides, kept a Garden in Mauritania, full of Golden Apples, which Hercules took away, having laid the Dragon asleep: Others say, That they kept Sheep with Golden Fleeces, taken away by Hercules. Some think that the Hesperides were a rich Merchant of Miletus's Daughters, kept by a Man called Dragon, because of their great Beauty; and that Hercules killed or bribed him, to get them away: The Greek Word [...], signifying an Apple, or a Sheep, has given occasion to the Fable. Hygin. lib. 2. The Ancients named the Islands near Cape Verd in Africa, Hesperides, or Gorgades.
Hesperia, a Name given by the ancient Geographers to Italy, because of Hesperus; and to Spain also, because of the Star Hesperus, that appears in the Evening, towards the West, Spain being in the most Westerly Part of all the Continent; from whence it is called by the Poets, The Farthest Land, to distinguish it from Italy. Horatius, carm. 1. od. 36.
Hesperus, Son of Cephalus, by Aurora, as fair as Venus, was changed into a Star, called Lucifer in the Morning, and Hesperus in the Evening. Hygin. lib. 2. Diodorus Siculus says, The Fable was occasioned by Hesperus going up to Mount Atlas, to observe the Course of the Stars, whence he never came down again. Hygin.
Hesse, or Hessen, Lat. Hassia, a Country of Germany, with the Title of Landtgraviate: But we must observe, that this Country, known under the Name of Hesse, doth not only contain the Landtgraviate of that Name, but many other Principalities and Lordships besides; as, Weteravia, the Earldoms of Nassaw, Solms, Hanaw, Viedt, Sein, Waldeck, Battembourg, &c. the Abbies of Fuldes and Hirsfeldt, now belonging to the Family of Hesse-Cassel; the Imperial Towns of Geldenhausen, Freiberg, Wetslar, &c. This Country has the Higher Saxony on the East, Westphalia on the North, Franconia and the Archbishoprick of Mentz on the South, and the Territories of Treves, Cologne, and the Dukedom of Berg on the West. The Limits of Hesse in particular are more contracted. It was divided about the latter End of the XVIth. Century into 3 Parts, belonging to 3 Branches of [Page] the House of Hesse, viz. Cassel, Darmstadt and Marpurg. This last Branch being ended, the most part of its Estate is gone to the Branch of Cassel the Eldest Family, which was confirmed to it by the Treaty of Munster. This particular Hesse has 2 Landtgraviates, one about the Rivers Eder and Loen, and the other about the Rivers Werf and Fuld. Marpurg on the River Loen is the chief Town of the First, formerly the Residence of the Landtgrave of that name. Cassel on the River Fuld is the chief Town of the other Landtgraviate. All this Country is full of Mountains and Forests, nevertheless fruitful in Pastures, Corn and Wine near the Rivers Rhine and Loen. The Inhabitants are laborious, skilful, good Soldiers and Protestants. The House of Hesse is one of the most Illustrious in Germany for its Nobility, Antiquity, and the great Men it has produced. It comes originally from the House of Brabant. For Henry the magnanimous Duke of Brabant had 2 Sons, Henry the Gracious, by Mary of Suabia, and another Henry called The Child, or The Young by Sophia of Thuringe, Daughter of Lewis VI. of that Name, Landtgrave of Hesse and Thuringia; and these Landtgraves, as it's said, descended from Lewis II. Son of Charles of France Duke of Lorrain by Agnes of Vermandois, as may be seen under the Article of Thuringia. Henry the First-born in 1245, called The Child or The Young, because he was in the Cradle when his Father died, had his Mother Sophia's Estate, because she was Heir to her Brother Herman II. poisoned in 1241, without Issue. The Princes of Hesse are descended from this Henry. The Length of this Country from East to West is 33 German Leagues and a half, and the Breadth from South to North 23 and a quarter.
The Succession of the Landtgraves is thus.
- Henry I. Born An. 1245. Died in 1303. He Married Thrice and Match'd with the Houses of Brunswick, Cleve, and the Palatinate. And was Succeeded by his [...]on
- Othon who Married the Countess of Ravensberg, and died in 1329. Succeeded by his Son
- Henry II. who Married Twice, and Match'd with the Houses of Thuringia and Cleve.
- Herman his Nephew Succeeded, being a Great Captain. He Married Twice, and Matched with the Families of Nassaw and Nuremberg. He died, An 1414.
- Louis his Son, called The Debonaire, Succeeded. He refused the Imperial Crown offered him, An. 1440. He Married into the House of Saxony, and died in 1453. Succeeded by his Son
- Henry III. who Married the Countess of Catzenelebogen, died in 1483.
- Louis his Brother, called The Gay, Succeeded. Married with the Family of Wirtemberg, and died An. 1471. He was Succeeded by his Son
- William the Elder, a Cholerick and Quarrelsome Prince, who was Imprisoned and Despoiled of his Estates. He Married into the Family of Brunswick, died An. 1515. and was Succeeded by his Brother
- William the Younger, who Married Twice, and Match'd with the House of Vaudemont and Mecklenberg, and died An. 1509. His Son
- Philip, called The Magnanimous, Succeeded, being one of the greatest Princes in his Time. He was Born, An. 1504, near his Father's Camp, as besieging Chamb, whence it was presaged that he would be a Warriour. He establish'd the Protestant Religion in his Country, finish'd the War of the Boors, and re-establish'd Ʋlric D. of Wirtemberg. He was also one of the Chief in the Smalcaldian League which was concluded, An. 1531. for the Liberty of Germany; and tho' he was defeated at the Battle of Mulberg, Apr. 24. 1547. he continued firm against the Emperor Charles V. But a little after being perswaded by his Son-in-law, the Elector of Saxony, and the Elector of Brandenburg, and deceived by the Emperor's Promise and Writ of Safe Conduct, he went to wait upon the Emperor, who imprisoned him, alledging there was a Mistake in the Writ, which did not secure him from Imprisonment, but only from Perpetual Imprisonment. However he was restored to his Liberty in 1552. and afterwards lived peaceably at home. The only memorable thing he did afterwards, was the sending of Forces to assist the French Protestants. He was of a great and high Spirit, extremely Bold and Daring, but not without Prudence and Conduct; he was a lover of Learning, and Founded the University of Marpurg. Some Authors say, that he was so much inclined to Venery, that his Wife to whom he was very honest could not bear it, and therefore with her Consent and the Advice of some Ministers, he made use of another as a Concubine. He died Apr. 2. 1567. When the Physicians opened his Corps they found he had three Cods which made him so strong in Venery. He had by the D. of Saxony's Daughter,
- William, called The Sage, who was very Learned and published several pieces of Astrology and other things. He had also a great share in the Publick Affairs of Germany in his time. He Match'd with the Family of Wirtemberg, and died, An. 1592. His Son
- Maurice a Learned and Valiant, but Unfortunate Prince, Succeeded. He turn'd Calvinist, had War with the Emperor Ferdinand II. who took Marpurg from him, An. 1623. and made him demitt the Government to his Son William in 1626. He Married Twice, the first time into the Family of Solms, and the second time into the Family of Nassaw Dillenburg. He died March 15. 1632. and was Succeeded by his Son
- William the Constant, who made a great Figure in the German War. He Married Amelia Elizabetha of Hainaw, the Heroine of this Age; for after the death of her Husband, Sept. 1637. she Supported by Arms the declining Government, augmented her Son's Estates by the Treaty of Munster, raised Fortifications, &c. and died, An. 1651.
- William the VIth. her Son, having Married the Elector of Brandenburg's Daughter, died July 26. 1663. His Son
- William the VIIth. the present Landtgrave, Born June 21, 1651. Succeeded, Magnorum haud quaquam indignus Avo [...]um, being now one of the Confederate Generals upon the Rhine.
- The Titles of this Family are, Landtgrave of Hesse-Cassel, Prince of Hirsfeldt, Count of Catzenelbogen, Dietz, Ziegenhaim, Nide, Lord of Schawembourg, Prince of the Holy Empire, &c.
- The Branch of Hesse d'Armstadt begun in George the First of that Name, called The Debonnaire, Son of Philip the Landtgrave, Born An. 1547. This Family hath also Married with those of Wirtemberg, Brandenburg, and other Great German Families. Cluvier. B [...]rtius. De Thou.
Hesus, a God esteemed amongst the ancient Gauls, as Mars was amongst the Romans. Caes. lib. 1. de Bell. Gall. saith, that the Gauls in the beginning of a Battel consecrated to him the first Enemy they should take in the Fight. Bochart saith, that Hessus did signify a strong Man, as Hizzus in Hebrew. He was called Heer by the Germans, whence comes Hiesday or Tuesday. Vossius de Idol. lib. 2.
Hesychastes, a name given to Monks: in Greek [...] from [...], to live in Tranquility.
Hesychius, Bishop in Egypt, mentioned by Eusebius as an illustrious Martyr, may be the same to whom St. Hierom attributes a Correction of the Septuagint used in Egypt. Euseb. lib. 8. cap. 25. hist.
Hesychius, Patriarch of Jerusalem died in 609. S. Greg. l. 9. [...]p. 40. Bar. An. 601. He is supposed to be the Author of the 7 Books of Exposition on Exodus which are in Bibliotheca Patr.
Hesychius, a famous Grammarian named by Casaub [...]n Ep. 49. the most Learned and useful of all the ancient Criticks for the Greek Tongue, as appears by his Dictionary yet extant. It's uncertain at what time he liv'd
Heteroscians, from [...] the other, and [...] a Shadow, People of the temperate Zone whether Northern or Southern, whose Shadows about Noon are always turn'd towards the Pole elevated above their Horizon.
Hetruria: See Tuscany.
Hevelius (John) Burgo-master of Dantzick, a famous Astrologer, died in 1688. being 76 Years of Age, and having spent 50 Years without intermission in the observation of the Stars. He made a Selenography, or an exact Description of the Moon, wherein he ingraved all its Phases, distinguished all its Parts with certain bounds, which are seen in it with the help of Telescopes, and divided it into Provinces to which he gave some names. He was the first that observed in the Motion of the Moon, a kind of Libration. He also made divers observations concerning the other Planets, and discovered many fix'd Stars which he called Sobiesk [...]'s Firmament, in honour of John III. K. of Poland. Cenetophium Hevelti. Schmieden.
Heurnius (John) born at Ʋtrecht in 1543, was Professor of Physick at Leiden, and very famous for his Learning and several Works, as Institutiones Medicinae, Praxis Medicinae Generalis, Particularis de morbis capitis, oculorum, aurium, nasi, dentium, oris, pectoris, & ventriculi, as also de Febribus, Peste, & Mo [...]bis mulierum. His Son Otton was also Professor of Phys [...]ck in the s [...]me University and Author of many Books, as, De Philosophia Barbarica, Indica, Babylonica, Aegyptiaca, &c.
* Hewyt (John) D. D. reputed a great Preacher and a Man of Piety and Parts, First Chaplain, then Brother-in-Law to the Earl of Lindsy. He was Charged with foul Crimes by Oliver Cromwel, who after Sentence past on him proved inexorable, so that he was cut off.
* Hexam, Lat. Axelodunum, a Market Town of Northumberland. It lies W. of New-Castle on the S. side of the River Tine, and was a Bishop's See in the Infancy of the Saxon Church, the Bishop called Hagulstadiensis by Beda. S. Eata the 5th. Bishop of Lindisfarm or Holy Island, was the first Bishop of t [...]is Place, wherein he had 9 Successors, until at last the See discontinued upon the Irruptions and Devastations of the Danes. The Jurisdiction of it being in the mean time added to the See of York. This See was divested of it by K. Henry VIII. and Transferred to that of Durham by Act of Parliament. Here was a most stately Church said to surpass most in England, before a great part of it was pulled down by the Scots. Near this Town John Nevil Marq. Montacute de [...]eated the Lancastrians for which he was made Earl of Northumberland by Edward IVth.
* Hexamili. The Isthmus of Corinth which joins the Morea to the rest of Greece, and is so called because but Six Miles over. Demetrius, Julius Caesar, Caligula, Nero, and Herodes Atticus, all of them attempted to cut it through and make the Morea an Island, but in vain. An Emperor of the Greeks raised a Wall a-cross it against the Turks, An. 1413, as the Venetians had done before, but Amurath II. threw it down in 1463, and Mahomet II. ruined it intirely, in 1465. to the great damage of the Venetians who had been at excessive Charges to fortify it, having raised thereon 136 Towers and 3 Castles, but in 1687, the Venetians reconquering the Morea, are in possession of it again. Baudrand.
[Page]Hexapla, a Book containing the Hebrew Text of the Bible written in Hebrew and Greek Characters, with the Translations of the 70, of Aquila, Theodotion and Symmachus in 6 several Columns. There was added to it a Fifth Translation found at Jericho without the Author's Name, and a Sixth named Nicopolitan, because found at Nicopolis. Origen join'd to it a Translation of the Psalms, and still the Book retain'd the Name of Hexaplon, because the 5th. and 6th. Translation were only of certain Books of the Bible, and so the same Work of Origen had but 6 Columns in many places, 8 in some, and 9 on the Psalms. Others are of Opinion that the 2 Columns of the Hebrew Text were not reckoned, and that the Translation of the Psalms was not to be considered as to give the Book a new Name. Du Pin nouvelle Bibliotheque des auteurs Ecclesiastiques. When the Edition contained only the Translation of the 70, Aquila, Theodotion and Symmachus, it was called Tetraplon, and the name of Octapla was also given sometimes to the 8 Versions, that is, the Collections containing the Translations of Jericho and Nicopolis. Ruffinus speaking of that great Work, affirms that Ori [...]en undertook it because of the continual Controversies between the Jews and the Christians, to teach the Christians who quoted the 70, as the Jews the Hebrew. The Jews way of reading the Bible representing to them the Version of Aquila, and some other Greek Translations out of the Hebrew; but few People being able to buy so great a Work, Origen undertook to abridge it, and for that purpose published the Version of the 70, to which he added some Supplements taken out of Theodotion's Translation in the places where the Septuagint did not agree with the Hebrew Text, and those Supplements were marked with an Asterism. He added also a small Line like a Spit, where the 70 had something that was not in the Hebrew. S. Epiphan. Petav.
* Heylin (Peter) D. D. was born at Burford in Oxfordshire in 1600. and bred at Hart-hall in Oxford. He was a Man of eminent Parts and Learning, but had no command of his Passion. Besides his Divinity, his Genius led him particularly to History and Geography, upon which Subject he writ a large Book by the name of Cosmography; an Historical Exposition upon the Creed, the Life of Bishop Laud, with several other Tracts. He was Chaplain in Ordinary to the King, one of the Prebends of Westminster, and had the Parsonage of Alresford in Hampshire, but he was outed of all in the time of our Civil Wars, and forced to fly, because of his being concerned against Pryn, Bastwick and Burton; he liv'd however to see the Restauration, and to attend K. Charles II. (as Subdean of Westminster) at the Solemnity of his Coronation, and died An. 1663, in the 63d. Year of his Age.
Heyshant: See Vshant.

Hhalis, a famous Street running through the whole City of Cairo in Egypt, from the River Nilus to the Fields. When the River begins to over-flow, they raise a high Bank at the end of this Street near the River, to keep the Water out until it be high enough, then they cut the Bank that the Water may run through this Hhalis to the height of 15 Foot, and this is called the cutting of Hhalis, which happens about August with many Ceremonies and Fire-works; but the River decreasing, about the beginning of October, and the Water stagnating insects all the neighbouring Places; nevertheless this standing Water is much valued, and the under Bachi sells it to Gardiners to enrich the Ground. The like Rejoicings are over all Egypt when the Nile over-flows, because the Fruitfulness of that Country depends thereon. Mr. Thevenot Voyage de Levant.
Hhatib, the Name of one of the Mahometan Curates which answers to our Rectors or Parsons here. This Hhatib being in an eminent place reads such Suratte or Chapter of the Alcoran as he thinks fit, keeping the longest for Fridays, because the Service is longer that day and more fill'd up with Adorations and Prostrations than any other day. Dandini's Journey to Mount Lebanon.

Hiamuen, a Fort of the Province of Fokien in China situated in an Island near the Continent South, from Ganhay. From thence are sent all the Merchandizes out of China into the Indies, and the Lucon Islands. It belonged formerly to a famous Pirate named Iquon, who had there a Fleet of 3000 great Chinese Ships. Though this Town is considerable for its fine Buildings and great Trade, yet it's called a Fortress because of its Garrison. Martin Martini's description de la Chine. Thevenot's Collections.
Hiarnus, K. of Denmark about the time of our Saviour's Birth. Frothon III. being dead, the Lords of that Kingdom promised the Crown to him that should make his Elegy best. Hiarnus an extraordinary Wit, tho' of mean Condition, composed an Epitaph which pleased wonderfully, so that he was unanimously declared King, yet turn'd out afterwards and Murther'd to make way for Fridlenus. Albert Crantz. An. D. Saxo. lib. 6.
Hicetas of Syracusa, an ancient Philosopher, who believed the Motion of the Earth. Diogen. lib. 8.
Hichtar, or Hicthar, K. of the Germans, succeeded his Father Brennus, and his Son Francus was his Successor. Henninges Tom. 1.
* Hickling, a Market Town of Happing Hundred in the N. E. parts of Norfolk.
* Hiectus, or Hiettus of Argos, the first who made Laws against Adulterers. Alexander ab Alexandro Gen. Dier. lib. 4. cap. 1.
Hiempsal: See Adherbal.
Hieracians, Hereticks: See Hierax.
Hierak, Lat. Arabi Parthia, a Province of the Kingdom of Persia, in which is Ispahan the Royal Seat
Hierapolis, a Town of Syria: See Bambyca.
Hierapolis: See Bamboukhale, an ancient Town of Great Phrygia in the Lesser Asia, now in the Province named Germia [...] in Natolia, formerly an Archbishoprick under the Patriarch of Antioch. The Turks call the Ruins of it Baboukalé, that is, Cotton-Tower, because of the white Rocks about it. Its old Name signifying Holy Town. There are to be seen the Ruins of ancient Temples, Baths and Springs of Mineral Waters, famous for the curing of Diseases and for giving the Ground in which they run the colour of Topaz. There is a Greek Inscription set up by the Dyer's Company still to be seen there. Spon. Voy. d'Italy.
Hierarchy, signifies a holy Principality, from [...] holy, and [...] Empire, Principality. It's also the Name of a Book ascribed to the supposititious St. Denys, distinguishing all the Angels into 3 Hierarchies, and each Hierarchy into 3 Quires or Orders. The First Contains the 3 Quires of Seraphims, Cherubims and Thrones. The Second contains the Dominions, the Powers and Principalities. The Third comprehends the Vertues, the Archangels and Angels of the last Order.
Hierat (Anthony) a Printer of Cologn, famous for the prodigious number of the Fathers printed by him without the assistance of any body, when the Copies were become very rare.
Hierax, an heretical Egyptian Astrologer and Magician about the end of the IIId. Century, who taught That the Body shall not Rise again but the Soul only, That none shall be Saved but those that have lived unmarried, That Children dying before the Age of Discretion shall not see God, That Paradise is not any sensible Thing or Place, but only the Joy and Satisfaction of the Soul, That Melchisedech was the Holy Ghost. He did also distinguish the Substance of the Word from that of the Father, and compared it to a Lamp that has 2 Cottons, as if there had been a middle Nature of whom both should borrow their Light. His followers were called Heracians or Abstinents, because they abstain'd from Wine and some Meats. He compos'd a Treatise of the Six Days Work filled with Fables, nevertheless his affected Piety seduced many. Baron. An. C. 287.
Hieres, a little Town of France on the Coasts of Provence, 2 Leagues from Thoulon, one of the ancient Marsillian Colonies, named Olbia, that is, happy in Greek, because of the goodness of the Soil; and afterwards called Area, from whence the Name of Hieres, which was also given to some Islands in the Mediterranean Sea just over against it. This Town purchased by Charles I. K. of Jerusalem from the Count of Provence, was formerly one of the strongest Places upon that Coast, where the Pilgrims took shipping to go to the Holy Land, before the Mariner's Compass was invented. Bouch [...]t hist. de Prov.
Hierocaesarea, called before Hierapolis, a Town of Doris in Lesser Asia so named, as many others, to honour Caesar. There was a Hole in this Place out of which came such an Air as killed those that breathed it; there are also here some hot Waters which change into Stone all things thrown into them. It was one of the 12 Towns ruined by Earthquake, to which Caesar remitted 5 Years Tribute. Tacitus An. lib. 3. cap. 62.
Hierocles, a Platonick Philosopher who endeavoured to prove that Apollonius Thyaneus was equal to Jesus Christ, and that the Scripture was full of Contradictions. Eusebius wrote against him, as did also Lactantius. Baron. An. Chr. 302.
Hieroglyphicks, from [...] sacred, and [...] ingraving, signifies commonly Sacred Images or Figures used by the ancient Egyptians, to express the Principal Doctrines of their Divinity and other Moral and Politick Sciences, which were represented on Stones, Obelisks or Pyramids, and this Hieroglyphick Science was always a Mystery among them. Pierius. Caussin.
Hieron I. of that Name K. of Syracusa, in the 75th. Olympiad, and 276 of Rome. He succeeded his Brother Gelon, overcame Theson Tyrant of Agrigent, and died at Catana after a Reign of 11 Years. Diod. lib. 11.
Hieron II. to whom the Oracles had promised the Crown. He sided at first with Pyrrhus K. of the Epirots, then with the Carthagenians, and became at last a firm Allie of the Romans during 50 Years. He was never happy in War, and being forced to keep his bed, he became learned by the Conversation of Learned Men; however he reigned 54 Years, and was succeeded by his Grandson Hieronymus in the 529. of Rome. Justin lib. 23. Aelian. Var. hist. Livy lib. 21, 22.
Hierophantes, a Name given by the Athenians to the Priests or Keepers of Holy Things, from [...] holy, and [...] to shew, because they shewed the Holy Things. St. Hierom saith, that they did drink some Hemlock to curb the Motions of the Flesh. Alexander ab Alexandro lib. 4. cap. 17.
* Hierro, one of the Canary Islands 6 Leagues round belonging to the E. of Gomera. It abounds with Orchel and Goats, has but one Vineyard planted by one Hill an Englishman, and one Cistern of Water at the foot of an Olive which suffices the Inhabitants and their Cattel. Lat. 27. 00. Hackluit.
* Hiesmois, or Pagus oximensis, a certain Territory in Normandy in France, called so from Hiesmes a Town of the same Province, 18 Miles N. of Mans, and 16 S. E. from Caen.
* Higham Ferrers, a Market and Borrough Town of Higham Ferrers Hundred in the East parts of Northamptonshire, seated on the East side of the River Nine, anciently strengthned with a Castle, whose Ruins are yet to be seen, having to this day a Free-School for the Education of Youth, and an Alms-house for the relief of poor People. It sends Two Members to Parliament.
[Page]* Highlake, a noted Place for our late Shipping of the greatest part of our Forces transported into Ireland for the Reduction of hat Kingdom, on the North side of the Mouth of the River Dee.
* High Ongar, a Market-Town of Ongar Hundred in the West of Essex.
* High-worth, a Market-Town in Wiltshire. Chief of its Hundred.
Hilaria, Rejoicings or Merriments, were certain Feasts taken from the Greeks by the Romans, who celebrated them on the 25th. of March, to honour the Mother of the Gods. Tho' all Feasts were rejoicing Days, these were particularly named so, because they were celebrated with more Joy and Magnificence. During that Day, it was lawful for any Man to take what Mark of Dignity he pleased Isaac Causabon.
St. Hilary, born in Sardinia, sent Legate to the Second Council of Ephesus to oppose the Eutychians, was made Pope, An. 461. He wrote against the Nestorians and Eutychians, confirmed the General Councils of Nice, Ephesus and Chalcedon, and called a Council at Rome, 465. to restore the Ecclesiastical Discipline. We have some of his Works. Anastasius in Vita Pontificum. Baron. An. C. 461.
St. Hilary of Poictiers in France, imbraced the Christian Faith when he was pretty well in Years, and made such progress in Scripture-Learning that he was unanimously elected Bishop; he was so zealous against the Arians, that he was banished into Phrygia in 356, for 4 Years, and having afterwards opposed them at the Councils of Seleucia and Constantinople, the Arians, to be rid of so courageous a Man, caused him to be sent back to the Gauls, where he preserved the Orthodox Faith. Afterwards he went to Milan to charge Auxentius with Error and Impiety before Valentinian, but he was sent back again as a troublesome Man to Poictiers, where he died in 369. We have yet several of his Works printed in Folio at Paris in 1652. St. Jerome. St. Augustin.
Hilary Deacon of the Church of Rome, defended the Orthodox Faith in the Council of Milan against the Arians in 354. with so much courage, that he was whipt there and banished by Order of the Prince. He fell afterwards into the Schism of the Luciserians, and being not contented to shun the communion of those that were fallen out of Weakness or Fear, he affirmed, That Baptism by Hereticks was illegal, therefore he Baptized them all again. He was named by St. Hierom, The Deucalion of the World. The Commentary on St. Paul's Epistles, which is among St. Ambrose's Works, and the Questions on the Old and New Testament, which are amongst St. Austin's, are ascribed unto him. Hierom adv. Lucif. Baron. An. C. 354. &c.
* Hilbre Isle, an Island of Cheshire situate at the mouth of the River Dee, near unto West-Kirby.
* Hilda▪ a Saxon Princess in the VIIth. Century: She liv'd in a Convent at Streenshalt in Yorkshire, famous for her Learning and Piety, insomuch that a Synod held at that time about the Celebration of Easter, consulted her. She died about 680.
Hildebrand: See Gregory VII.
Hildebrand, K. of the Lombards, succeeded his Uncle Luitprand in 744. but was forced to yield his Crown to Rachis 7 Months after, the People forcing him to it because of the severity of his Government. Sigonius de Regn. Ital.
Hildefonsus: See Ildefonsus.
Hildegarde, an Abbess of the Order of St. Benedict, so famous in the IXth. Century for her Learning and Piety, that she was consulted by the greatest Men then living, as the Patriarch of Constantinople and the Pope. She died 1181, being 82 Years old, and left many Works. Vossius. Gesner. Possevin, &c.
Hilderic, named also Huneric, K. of the Vandals, succeeded Thrasimond in 523, who obliged him by Oath not to re-call the Bishops he had banished; but not to break his Promise he recalled them before he had assum'd the Name of King. He reigned 7 Years, and was dethroned by the Intrigues of Gilimer: Whom see.
* Hildersham (Arthur) a worthy Divine, was born in Cambridgeshire and Bred in Christ's College in Cambridge, descended by the Mother-side from the Royal Blood, being Great Grand-child to George Duke of Clarence, Brother to K. Edward IV. During his Ministry he received many Checks of Providence, being at first run a-ground with Poverty, and afterwards set a-float, silenc'd, and then restored by the Bishops; but had Peace at last, as may be seen at large in Dr. Fuller's Ecclesiastical History. He died in 1631.
Hildersheim, a large, well-built and fortified Town of the Lower Saxony in Germany, with a Bishoprick suffragan to Mentz, in Latin Hildesia and Hildesheimum 'Tis a new City, and therefore not likely that it should be the Ascalingium of Ptolomy, as some say. It is situated on the River Innerste, 7 or 8 Leagues from Zell, and is the only Town that has kept the Roman Religion, which is also followed in the Diocess; larger formerly, but good part of it is now possessed by the Duke of Brunswick, siince the German Wars. The Bishoprick is at present, but 10 or 12 Leagues long, between the Dukedom of Brunswick, the Principality of Halberstadt, and the Dukedom of Lunenburg. Cluvier. descrip. Germ.
Hilela, one of the 3 Races of Arabians that went over into Africa in 999; the Two other were Esquequin and Mahequil; all Three made about 50000 Men, who dispersed themselves into the Eastern Barbary, and many other Provinces. Marmol. lib. 1.
Hillel's, the Name of many famous Jews, which has deceived several learned Authors of our Age, who believed that the Manuscript Copy of Hillel's Bible which is sometimes marked in the Hebrew-Manuscript Bibles, was written by an ancient Hillel. Scikardus was of Opinion, that it had been written after the Captivity. Cuneus attributes it to another Hillel that lived 60 Years before Christ. The Jews also made it very ancient; but Father Morin who had seen some Manuscript Bibles where the different Readings of Hillel's Bible were marked in the Margent, makes it but 500 Years old: However this Hillel seems not to be one of those ancient Hillel's, since he speaks of things not talked of then. There is also a famous Talmudist named Hillel, opposed to another Doctor named Samai. These Two Doctors divided the Jews, each of them having his Disciples. St. Hierom mentions him sometimes in his Works.
* Hillsborough, a Borough-Town in the North of Ireland. It stands in the Province of Ʋlster and the County of Doun, about 3 Miles from Lisburn in Antrim.
* Himera, now Termini, an ancient City of Sicily at the mouth of a River of its own Name. Hannibal destroyed it 648 Years before Christ, and about 2 Years after the Carthagenians built another near its Ruines called Thermae Himerenses, from its hot Baths. Stesichorus the Poet was born here.
Hincmar, Archbishop of Rheims in 845, was admired for his Learning by all the great Men his contemporaries; he is also praised for his vindicating the Rights of the Gallican Church against the Pope's Encroachments: But some pretend that he appeared too passionate in the Affair of Godeschale, and even against his own Nephew, Hincmar.
Hincmar, Bishop of Laon in the IXth. Century, Hincmar AB^p of Rheims's Nephew, took the Pope's part against the Gallican Church and his King. He was blamed for it, and Deposed in the Synod of Douzi by his Uncle in 871, and sent to Prison, where his Eyes were put out; but Pope John the VIIIth. re-established him in the Council of Troyes in 878, and gave him half of the Bishoprick's Revenue. We have some of his Works in Bibliotheca Pat. S. Marth [...] Gall. Ch.
* Hinden, a Market or Borough-Town of Mere Hundred in the S.W. of Wiltshire, 80 Miles from London.
* Hingham, a Market-Town of Forehowe Hundred in the South of Norfolk, called Little London by the Neighbourhood. Its Market is on Saturday. It lies 80 Miles from London.
* Hingham (Sir Oliv.) Governor of Aquitain in France for K. Edward the III. was born at Hingham in Norfolk. His Post was honourable but very difficult, being with a few Men, to make good a great Country against a fierce and numerous Enemy. When the French lay before Bourdeaux, the Citizens, to abuse their hopes, set open their Gates displaying the Golden Lilies on their Towers: Upon which the French thinking all was their own, securely enter'd the City; but Sir Oliv. who lay ready, gave them such Entertainment, that they lost their hopes, and left more Blood behind them than they drank Claret in the Town. Hereupon he was made Knight of the Garter. He lies buried at Hingham under a Tomb finely wrought, with his Coat-Armour, having a crown'd Owl in an Ivy-bush for his Crest, lying upon a Rock beholding the Moon and Stars, all lively set forth in Metal, and 24 Mourners about his Monument.
Hinghoa, a great City of the Province of Fokien in China, the chief City of the Territory that goeth under the same Name. 'Tis full of stately Buildings. The Land abounds in Silk and Rice. Near the Lake Chung is a famous Palace, wherein the noise of a great Bell is heard before bad Weather. At the top of the Mountain of Hucung, is a Well named Hiai, wher [...]in the Wa [...]er rises and falls like the Sea-tide. M. Martin descript. de la Chine. Thevenot.
* Hinkley, a Market-Town of Sparkenhoe Hundred in the West of Leicestershire.
Hipatia, or Hypathia of Alexandria, the Philosopher Theon's Daughter, so famous in the Vth. Century, both for her Vertue and great Learning in Philosophy, that she surpassed all the Philosophers of her time. She wrote many Books, and was killed in a popular Sedition in 415. Voss. de Philol. & Scient. Math.
Hipatius, or Hypatius, the Emperor Anastasius's Nephew, a great Captain, who endeavour'd to be Emperor after Justin's Death; but b [...]ing over-come by Justinian, was put to Death in 527, Marcellin. Chron.
Hipparchia, Crates's Wife, so passionately in love with his Wisdom, that all the considerations in the World, as his Poverty, the ill-will of her Friends, and other rich Proffers, could not hinder her Marriage with him; for she was so learned her self, that her Stile was like that of Plato, saith Diogenes, lib. 6. She composed some Tragedies.
Hipparchus, Son to Pisistratus a Tyrant of Athens; was very Learned, and highly esteemed learned Men, as Anacreon, for whom he sent a Galley of 50 Oars. He was killed by Harmodius and Aristogiton, to whom Statues were erected, for delivering their Country from Tyranny. Athenaeus. Arist. Rh. lib. 1.
Hipparus, Prince of Orchomene in Boetia, was devoured by his Mother Leucippe. 'Tis reported, that all the Women of that Province, fell into such a Fury, that they could not have their fill of Humane Flesh; and to stop their Cruelty, Plays were Instituted, and Dedicated to Bacchus, where it was lawful to pursue with Swords, and kill them. Plutarch. Pausanias in Boet.
Hippocrates, named The Prince of Physicians, Born in the Island of Cos, in the 80th. Olympiad, and 294. of Rome. He drew his [Page] Original from Hercules and Aesculapius, and was the first Man that gave Precepts concerning Physick. He foretold a Plague that was coming out of Illyria; which made him so famous, that the Graecians honoured him as a God. He is commended by all the ancient Authors. Macrobius says of him, That he neither knew how to deceive, nor be deceived. Fabius Calvus translated his Works into Latin, and they were printed at Rome, 1532. Hierom Mercurialis printed them at Venice, in Greek and Latin, 1588. They were since printed at Francfort, 1598. and at Paris, in Latin, in 1668. in 2 Volumes, 8^o. Plin. lib. 7. cap. 37.
Hippocrates the Geometrician, lived An. Rom. 255. Pythagoras banished him from his School, because he took Money to teach Mathematicks.
Hippocrates, made himself Tyrant of Ergetium in Sicily, by a great Slaughter of the Citizens, An. Rom. 263.
Hippocrene, a famous Spring of Boetia, near Helicon, found out by Cadmus, the Restorer of Letters; which made the Poets say, That it was the Muses Fountain, raised by the dashing of Pegasus's Hoof into the Ground. Ovid. Metam.
* Hippodame, Daughter to Oenomaus K. of Elis and Pisa. This Prince having learned from the Oracle that he should be killed by his Son-in-Law, to be rid of his Daughter's Suitors, declared to them, that he only was to have her who should overcome him in the Race, and that the Vanquished was to die. This Condition he proposed, because he had such excellent quick Horses, that the Fable says, They were born of the Winds. But how hard soever the Proposals were, such was the Beauty of Hippodame, that they could not discourage all her Lovers; and 13 had already tried their Fate, and lost their Lives withal, when Pelops, Tantale's Son, proffered to enter the Lists: But the cunning Suitor had before corrupted Myrtil, the King's Coach-man, who purposely forgot to put a Lock to the Axle-tree; so that the Wheel broke, and the K. fell, and hurt himself mortally: He had however Time enough to curse Myrtil, and to command his Son-in-Law not to let his Death go unrevenged; which he also did; for when the treacherous Coach-man came to ask Pelops the promised Reward, he ordered him to be thrown into the Sea. Ovid.
Hippodamia, Briscus's Daughter, ravished by Agamemnon from Achilles. Another of the Name, Oenomaus's Daughter abovementioned, married to Pelops; for whose sake Hercules defeated the Centaurs that would have ravished her on the Day of her Marriage. Another was Pyrithous's Wife. Ovid. lib. 12. Metam.
Hippodorus, an Athenian, of the Royal Family of Codrus, who, to get the Love of the People, and the Name of a just Prince, having found one of his Daughters with a young debauched Man, caused her to be tied to 4 Horses, and quartered alive. Aelian. hist. Div.
Hippolitus, Bishop and Martyr, a famous Author in the III. Century, was put to death in 230. Some make him a Bishop in Arabia, and some of Porto, near Rome. Eusebius and St. Hierom attribute many Books to him; all lost, but one concerning Antichrist, and some Fragments. There was a Statue erected to him, which being found in the Ruins of an ancient Church, was carried into the Vatican Library, An. 1551. He is represented sitting in a Chair, whereon is engraven in Greek Letters, a Cycle of Easter-Day for 16 Years. Scaliger. Gruterus. Petav.
Hippomenes, Praetor of Athens, caused his Daughter to be devoured by an Horse, because she was a Whore: Read Dion. Crysostom. orat. 23. and Suidas. One of that Name was turned into a Lion. Ovid. Metam.
Hippomenes: See Atalanta.
Hipponax of Ephesus, Son of Proteus, by Protis, the reputed Author of that kind of Iambick Verses called Scazons. 'Tis reported that Anthermus and Bupalus, both Painters, having drawn and exposed his ugly Picture, to be ridicul'd, Hipponax, to be revenged, wrote so satyrically against them, that they hanged themselves. Eusebius saith he lived in the 23^d Olympiad; but Plin [...], lib. 26. Cap. 5. affirms, that it was in the 60^th.
Hippon, in French Bonne, and in Latin Hippo Regius, a Town of the Kingdom of Algier in Africa, named by the Africans Bled El Ʋgneb, saith Marmol. 'Tis famous for having been St. Augustine's Episcopal See, who died there when the Town was besieged by the Vandals. A Council was held here in 393.
Hippon, another Town of the Kingdom of Tunis in Africa. See Epone.
Hippopodes, People towards the Scythian Sea, surnamed from [...], an Horse, and [...], a Foot, because their Feet were like Horses Feet. This Fable was invented because of their Nimbleness in Running.
* Hippos, a City on the East of the Sea of Tiberias, in the Half-Tribe of Manasseh: Being desolate, it was re-peopled by Pompey the Great. Augustus gave it to Herod the Ascalonite; and the Jews destroyed it again in their Wars. Gul. Tyr. de bed. Sac.
Hiram, K. of Tyre, David and Solomon's Friend, 2 King. and 2 Chron. He was Son of Abibalus, or Abimalus, and reigned 60 Years, and not 34, as Josephus saith. He died A. M. 3044. Bazorus his Son succeeded him. Theoph. lib. 3. ad Antol.
Hiram, a famous Architect, and Carver. See Chiram.
Hirpians, ancient Families of Italy, in the Country of the Falisks, called now the Church-Territory, near Rome, were famous among the Romans, because, in the Yearly Sacrifices to Apollo, or, as others say, to Feronia, Goddess of the Woods, on the Mount Soracte, now Il monte di S. Oreste, they went upon the Fire, and were not hurt therewith: Wherefore the Senate exempted them from going to the War, and from all Taxes, &c. Plin. Hist. Nat. lib. 7. cap. 1.
Hirpins, a People amongst the Samnites, whose chief Town was Hirpinum, now but a Village, named Arpaia, according to Leander. The Hirpins Country is what we now call the farthermost Principality, a Province of the Kingdom of Naples; whose chief Towns are Benevento, Conza, Avellino, &c. Strab. lib. 5.
* Hirschfeld, Lat. Herosfelda, a small Town of Hesse, upon the River Fuld, 5 German Miles N. of the Town of Fuld, and 7 S. of Cassel. It had formerly a famous Abbey, and was an Imperial Town, under the Jurisdiction of its own Abbot; but by the Treaty of Munster it was given to the Landtgrave of Hesse Cassel, with the Title of Principality.
Hirtius (Aulus) a Roman, Consul with Vibius Pansa: They died both in a Fight against Mark Anthony, An. Rom. 711. The Learned attribute to Hirtius the 7 Books of the Commentaries of the War against the Gaulus, that go under the Name of Julius Caesar. Some attribute to him also the Commentaries of the Wars of Alexandria and Spain. Suet. in Caesar. cap. 53.
Hisiam, Califf of the Saracens, succeeded his Brother Gezid II. on condition that Valid, Gezid's Son, should reign after him. He was so prodigal, that he kept 700 Wardrobes full of the richest Cloaths in the World. In his Travels he was always followed by 600 Camels, loaded with his own Cloaths and Linen; and after his Death, 12000 fine Shirts were found in his Wardrobe; but Valid allowed nothing to be taken out, not so much as a Sheet to bury him in; so that his Valet de Chambre was forced to wrap him up in a pitiful Linen Cloth. This Hisiam caused John Damascene's Right Hand to be cut off, for a seditious Letter which he was falsely accused of writing to the Emperor Leo the Isaurian. See St. Iohn of Damascus. Maimbourg Hist. des Iconoclastes.
Hispahan: See Ispahan.
Hispaniola, or San Domingo, or S. Dominick, an Island of the Northern Sea, in America, between Cuba Jamaica and Porto Rico. It was called Ayty and Quisqueya by the Natives, when Christopher Columbus discovered it in 1492. 'Tis near 400 Leagues round, 150 long, 60 broad in the widest Parts, and 30 in the narrowest; extending from 299 to 307 Degrees of Lon. and between 18 and 20 Lat. as the Spaniards say. Some affirm, That the Air is very temperate there: Others say, that the Heat is extraordinary in the Morning, but lessened in the Afternoon, by a Sea-Wind, named Virason. The Soil is fruitful, well stocked with Horses, Oxen, Kine and Hogs, &c. which they hunt and kill for their Skins, leaving the Flesh to the Dogs. The Spaniards stocked the Island with Cattel; for there were but few Fourfooted Beasts before their Coming, except one sort called Hutias, which resembled a Rabbet, and a kind of Dog, good enough for Hunting, but does not bark. There are some Snakes and Serpents, but without Venom: And what is reported of a kind of Beetle, named Cucuyo, is wonderful; their Eyes and Sides, where their Wings are, give as much Light as a Candle; so that one may read or write in the Night at its Light. The Pasture-Grounds are spoiled by some Trees named Guajabes, which bear Fruit like an Apple, with red Meat, and full of Seeds, which drop, and grow up speedily. Sugar-Canes and Ginger have a wonderful Product there. Herbs and Carrots grow fit for eating in 16 Days. And many Gold and Silver-Mines are found in the Province of Cibao, but so much n [...]lected for want of Labourers, that the Inhabitants made use of [...] but Brass-Money. The Natives were numerous, but most [...] [...]m killed by the Spaniards, or destroyed in the Wars. The C [...]try was divided formerly into several little Provinces, gover [...] by several Princes; and now 'tis divided into 5 Cantons, or [...]a [...]s, viz. Bainora, Cubaho, Cajaba, Cassimu and Guacayatima. The chief Town in the Island is in Cassimu, and was named at first Nova Isabella, and now S. Dominick, or San Domingo. 'Tis adorned with fine Building, and is the Residence of the Governor and the AB^p. There are not above 2000 Inhabitants in all the Island, either Spaniards, Negroes, or Mulatta's. Sir Francis Drake took San Domingo in 1586. and a Month after left it again, having received a good Summ of Money for it. The other remarkable Towns are the Conception de la Vega, built by Christopher Columbus, 20 Leagues off San Domingo, with a Bishoprick. San-jago de los Cavalleros, situated in a sweet Place: Puerto de la Plata, with a strong Castle. There are many Islands about Hispaniola. Near one of them, named Navaza, which is between Jamaica and Hispaniola, is a wonderful Spring, which, though half a League in the Sea, from the Land, and about 16 Foot deep Water, nevertheless rises with so much Strength, that they draw fresh Water out of it, in the middle of the Salt; De Laet Hist. de Nov. Monde. There are several Monasteries in this Island, one College with 4000 Ducats Revenue, and an Hospital with 22000. They coined Money, and had a great Trade in the former Age; but since the Discovery of New Spain, it is abated. The Emblem which Sir Francis Drake found painted on the Wall in the Governor's House is very remarkable, being an Horse leaping out of the Globe, with this Motto, Non sufficit orbis. The Sugar-Canes here are of such Product, that one fills 20, sometime 30 Measures; and the Increase of Corn is sometimes an hundred fold. In few Years the Spaniards destroyed 3000000 of the Natives; and if they had not been restrained by Charles V. had destroyed them all. They rebelled once; and getting into Strengths, procured better Treatment to themselves afterwards. Heylin.
[Page]* Histria, or Istria, an Italian Country, bounded by the Adriatick Sea on the E. W. and S. and Friuli on the N. It was a free Country, till finally subdued by the Venetians, An. 1190. having several times since endeavoured to shake off their Yoke, but in vain. It is 200 Miles in compass, and supplies the Venetians with Materials for Houses and Ships; but the Air is very unwholsom, except at Justinopolis, and some few other Places. It is separated from Germany by the Alps; and the Northern Part of it belongs to the Emperor.
* Hitching, a Market-Town of Hitching-Hundred, in the West of Hartfordshire, 30 Miles from London.
* Hithe, or Hythe, a Market, Sea-Port, and Borough-Town of Heane-Hundred, in the South-East Parts of Kent. 'Tis one of the Cinque-Ports, lies from Dover West-South-West, and not far from Sangate-Castle. Its Haven is none of the best.
* Hiworth, or Highworth, a Market-Town of Hiworth-Hundred, in the North-East Parts of Wiltshire.

Hoangt, Third K. or Emp. of China, succeeded Xin-nung, and reigned 100 Years; which is likely enough, since Men lived then 200 Years. His Name is famous in China, because he invented a Cycle of 60 Years; upon which they have ever since ruled their Histories, and the Reign of their Kings. He made good Laws, and enlarged his Dominions. See Chinese-Cycle. Paul Pezron antiq. de temps.
Hobbs (Thomas) born at Malmsbury in Wiltshire, Apr. 5. 1588. was bred in Magdalen-Hall at Oxford, commenced Batchellor of Arts in 1607. and afterwards travelled with the L^d Cavendish, Grandfather to the present E. of Devon. He delighted much in the Greek and Latin Poets and Historians, particularly Thucydides, which he translated to expose the Athenian Democracy. He travelled again with Sir Gervase Clifton's Son, in 1631. but was recalled by the E. of Devon, to be Tutor to his Son, the late Earl; with whom he also travelled as Governor, and returned in 1637. and perceiving Things t [...]nding to a Civil War, withdrew to Paris, where he wrote his Book De Cive, and the Leviathan; the latter of which was printed at London, and startled most Divines, both Protestant and Popish; setting abundance of Pens at work against him. During his Stay at Paris he taught the Prince of Wales, afterwards Charles II. Mathematicks; and being called home after the Restauration, he was entertained by the E. of Devon, and published his Books, De Corpore & De Homine. K. Charles II. who delighted in his Company, gave him a Pension of 100 l. per An. and kept his Picture in his Closet. He was also famous for his Leviathan, &c. in Foreign Parts, and upon that Account visited by Foreigners of Quality, when in England; particularly by the D. of Tuscany. 'Tis generally agreed that he was a good Linguist, a great Philosopher, and a Man of extraordinary Parts: But his Book called the Leviathan was condemned by the Parliament, in their Bill against Atheism and Profaneness, Octob. 1666. And the Convocation, by their Judgment, July 21. 1683. condemned both that, and his Book De Cive, as pernicious and damnable; and thereupon caused them to be burnt. His Behemoth contains Things against Religion and Learning; and his other Writings are reckoned contrary to Divinity, Philosophy and Policy; and yet his Followers are not ashamed to say, (because he was born on G [...]od-Friday,) That as our Saviour went out of the World on that Day, to save the Men of the World; so another Saviour came into the World that Day, to save them; or to that effect. He was at last seized with a Strangury, and then a Palsie, which deprived him both of Sence and Reason 7 Days e'er he died. The E. of Devon's Chaplain said, he received the Communion several times, with seeming Devotion; but at his Death neither desired that, nor the Company of any Minister: Which they impute to his Want of Understanding. When the Physicians told him that his Disease was incurable, he said, That he should be glad to find an H [...]le to creep out of the World at. He died at Hardwick, Decemb. 4. 1679. at 10 at Night, in the 91^st Year of his Age.
Hocen, Eldest Son of Ali, Mahomet's second Successor according to the Sect of the Persians; who believe that Mahomet's Succession did belong to Ali, his Nephew and Son-in-Law; and not to Abubeker, as the Turks say. Hussein was the 2^d Son of Ali, and killed in the Battel of Kerbella, near Babylon. These 2 Brothers, Hocen and Hussein, are much reverenced amongst the Persians, who keep their Holy-Day every Year, with great Solemnity, till the Evening, the People crying out Hussein Hocen, Hocen Hussein. The manner of Solemnity is thus; The People, divided into several Companies, march by the Gallery where the King is set to see the Ceremony: Each Company has a Litter, with a Coffin, carried by 8 Men, and covered with Satin, embroider'd with Gold: Before each are 3 Led-Horses, whose Housing is of the same, to represent the Horses on which the Princes rode: The King graces the Solemnity, by shewing the Elephants which have been presented him, all covered with such Housing; an Officer, with the Royal Standard, being mounted upon one of them: The Elephants salute the Sophi by putting their Proboscis to the Ground, and stradling out with their Feet: After which, the Doctor of the Law discourses on the Death of Hocen and Hussein, and the Sophi presents him with a magnificent Suit.
* Hochbergen, a Castle of Brisgaw, which has given its Name to the Noble Family of Hochbergen, whence the Marquises of Baden are descended. Spener.
* Hochelaga, the chief Town of Canada, when first discovered by the Europeans; encompassed with 3 Timber-Ramparts, above 2 Rods high, sharp at the Top; having only one Gate, well fortified with Piles and Bars, after their manner. It contained 50 great Houses, in the midst of every one a Court, and there a place for their Fire. It was situated in the pleasantest Place of the Country, far within the Land; and the Seat of their Kings, whom they used to carry on their Shoulders, sitting on a Carpet of Skins. Heylin, lib. 4. pag. 92.
* Hochien, a Town of China, in the Province of Pecken, having 17 Towns under it. Baudrand.
* Hockeria, or Hockerlandt, a Third Part of Prussia, subject to the Elector of Brandenburg, bounded with the Royal Prussia.
* Hocota, a great Cham or Emperor of the Tartars; who having sent his General Gebesaide to conquer the Western Countries of the World, went himself towards the East, passed the Caspian Streights, and took his Winter-Quarters at the Foot of Mount Taurus. The next Spring he subdued all the Nations thereabouts, and then went into the East-Indies, where he built the City of Cambalu, and made it the Seat of his Empire. This was the last of his Conquests, though he designed to extend the Limits of his Dominions from one Sea to another; but he took such delight in the Air and Fruitfulness of the East-Indies, that he thought best to rest there. Natal. Metel.
* Hoden, a noted Place in Libya D [...]serta, where Merchants refresh themselves. It is 6 Days Journey from the Atlantick Ocean, unwalled, and possessed by Vagabond-Arabians, implacable Enemies to Christians. The Product of the Place is Dates and Barley. Their Subsistence is, by carrying Gold, Copper and Silver between Barbary and Tombut; and many of them rob in the neighbouring Desarts.
* Hoduct, A Market-Town of North-Bradford Hundred, in the North of Shropshire.
* Hodsdon, a Market-Town of Hartford-Hundred, in the East of Hartfordshire, on the Lea, 17 Miles from London.
* Hodu, the Persian Gulf so called.
* Hoeicheu, a City of Nanquin, a Province of China, having 5 other Cities depending on it. It stands Southward towards Chequiam, and is situated in a Mountainous Country. Baudrand.
* Hoeicheum, a City of China, in the Province of Kintung, having 9 lesser Towns under it, being situated on the Ocean. Baudrand.
* Hoencourt, memorable for the Defeat of the French in 1642. a Bishoprick of Cambray, in the Netherlands; from which it lies 3 German Leagues N. W. and somewhat less from Arras to the S, E. Hist. Neth.
* Hoentwiel, a strong Fortress in Germany, belonging to the D. of Wirtemberg, seated on a Rock, betwixt the Schlichaim and Breym, 2 German Miles N. from the Danube, and somewhat farther from the Rise of the Neckar, Eastward. It endured 7 or 8 Sieges in the late German Wars against the Imperialists; and particularly, in 1641. they spent a whole Summer, and could not take it. Hist. Germ. Wars.
* Hofalize, a Town in the Dutchy of Luxemburg, on the River Ourt, 32 Miles from Liege, and as far from Luxemburg. It is now in the Hands of the French.
* Hoffe, a Town in Voigtland in Germany, whence a Prince of the House of Brandenburg takes his Title. Heylin.
* Hogerland, a Dukedom in Prussia, subject to the Poles. Heylin.
* Hogmagog-Hills, a Ridge of Hills so called, which lie 2 Miles S. E. of Cambridge; on the Summet of them is a Rampier, formerly so strengthned with Ditches as to be impregnable. It is supposed to be one of the Stations of the Danes.
* Hogue, or La Hogue, a Sea-Port on the Coast of Normandy, 10 Miles W. of Bayeux, and 16 from Caen; famous for our burning the Royal Sun, the Admiral of France, and divers others of their greatest Men of War, in sight of the Late K. James, with part of the French Army on the Coasts, after Admiral Russell had defeated their Fleet under the Command of Monsieur Tourville, in 1692.
Hohenloe, or Holach, Lat. Holachius, a County of Franconia in Germany, subject to its own Earl. It lies on the River Cochar, betwixt the Marquisate of Anspach, and the Dutchy of Wirtemberg.
* Hohenstein, a County of Germany, in the Upper Saxony, subject to the Elector of Brandenburg, as Prince of Halberstadt. It lies betwixt Brunswick and Thuringia.
Hola, or Halar, an Island in the Deucalidonian Sea, with a Bishoprick, belonging to Norway. Baudr.
* Holbech, a Market-Town of Lincolnshire, in the Hundred of Elow.
* Holdenby, a Castle in Northamptonshire belonging to the Crown, where Charles I. was kept Prisoner from Feb. 17. 1646. to Jun. 4. 1647. whence he was carried to Childerley by Cornet Joice, and thence to Newmarket.
* Holdernesse, a Cape on the Yorkshire Coast, which lies N. of Saltfleet, a Town in Lincolnshire. It lies a great way into the Sea, and hath many Towns on it. K. James I. created John Ramsey Viscount Hadington in Scotland, E. of Holdernesse, and Baron of Kingston upon Thames, An. 1620. Prince Robert had also this Title from K. Charles I. in 1643. And 'tis now enjoyed by Conyers d'Arcy, by Creation of Charles II.
* Holen, Lat. Holis, a Bishop's See on the North of Iseland, seated in a narrow and deep Valley, Lat. 65. 44. The shortest Day in the Winter is 2 Hours in this place. It was made a Bishoprick in 1106. and Hialter, the 22^d B^p, turned Protestant and Reformer in 1552. Hackluit. [...]
- [...] [...]Line ended in Frederick, who being Condemned by his Father Huno the Glorious, to fight a terrible Lion, did so, and killed him. Elimar his Cousin succeeded, from whom descended Theodorick the Fortunate, who gathered the whole Estate of the Family into one about 1432. Christian the First, his Son was K. of Denmark, whose Daughter Marga [...]et, was married to James III. of Scotland. John, his Son succeeded. Christian the Second, his Son, succeeded him, and died in Prison. An. 1559. Frederick the first Son of Christian I. was chosen King of Denmark, and died in 1533. His Son Christiern the Third, succeeded, leaving Frederick the Second, chosen also K. of Denmark, whose Daughter Anne was married to James VI. of Scotland, and his Son Christian IV. succeeded, and died in 1648. Frederick III. succeeded him, and died in 1679. Christian V. his Son, the present K. of Denmark, succeeding him.
- There are several Branches of this Family of Holsiein, viz. The Branch of Holstein, Sunderburg, Gluckburg, Arnsbeck, Sleswick, Gottorp and Ottingen. That of Holstein Gottorp, or Sleswick, being the most considerable and known to the World, because of the late Controversy between the present Duke, and King of Denmark. Take this brief Account of his History and Genealogy. Adolph, Son of Frederick I. and Brother to Christian III. K. of Denmark, born An. 1526. was the first Duke of Holstein, and subdued Ditmarsh, and by a Daughter of Hesse-Cassel, had John Adolph, to whom the Hamburghers did homage, as Duke of Holstein. By Frederick II. the K. of Denmark's Daughter, he had Frederick, who sent an Embassy into Moscovy and Persia, An. 1663, and had alternatively with the K. of Denmark the Administration of Justice, the Right of Session in the Assemblies of the Empire, and of the Regalia. By a Daughter of Saxony, he had Christian Albert, born Feb. 13. 1641. to whom the K. of Swedeland, by a Treaty, An. 1658, obliged Frederick K. of Denmark, to quit the Soveraignty over the Dutchy of Sleswick, which was also confirmed by the Treaty at Copenhagen, An. 1660. But since the War was over, Christian V. K. of Denmark, having, under the pretence of a Treaty, s [...]ized the Duke of Holstein and his Officers, he obliged him to renounce the said Treaty; but when the Duke was at liberty, he protested against those Violences, and in 1689, the Matter was accommodated by neighbouring Princes; the Duke being repossessed in most of his Country, and the K. of Denmark retaining the rest. Cluvier. Bertius. Peterson in Chron. Holsat. This present Duke founded the College of Kiel, and married the K. of Denmark's Sister.
* Holt, a Market-Town of Holt Hundred in the North Parts of Norfolk, 97 Miles from London.
* Holy-Cross, a T. in the County of Tipparary in Ireland, once much frequented by Pilgrims, to see a Piece of the Cross, as they call it: Whence the Town took its Name, and the County obtained the Rights of a County Palatine. Heylin.
Holy Ghost, an Order of Knighthood in France, Instituted by K. Henry III. who celebrated its first Festival the 31st. of December 1578, and the 1st. of January 1579. The number of Knights was limited to a Hundred, without including those of the Clergy, viz. Four Cardinals, and Four Bishops, together with the great Almoner, and the Officers of the Order, viz. A Chancellor, Treasurer, Clerk, and King at Arms, and ordered the Knights to wear a Cross of Malta, having a Dove in the center of it. To which K. Henry IV. in 1598. added a Collar made of Trophies, from whence procced Flames intermixed with crown'd H's. The King allowed every one of the Knights a Pension of 1000 Crowns. 'Tis said, That the occasion of Henry III's. instituting this Order of the Holy Ghost, was, because on the Day of Pentecost, or Whitsunday, he had received Two Crowns, viz. That of Poland, and that of France: And, others say, that the same was also his Birth-day. Some pretend, That this Order was invented by Lewis of Tarante K. of Jerusalem and Sicily, &c. in 1382. but that being fallen by the Troubles of the Civil Wars of those Kingdoms, it was renewed by Henry III. upon reading the original Constitution of that Order, which had fallen into the hands of the Venetians, and was presented to him by them. See Laboureurs's Additions to the Memoirs of Castlenau. See St. Esprit.
* Holy-head, a Sea Town of Talibollian Hundred, in the West Parts of the Isle of Anglesey. 'Tis the usual Station of the Irish Packet, to carry our Mail thither, or bring us the Irish.
* Holy Island lies near the Coast of Northumberland, some Miles South and by East of Berwick. It is an Island only in Flood-time, for during the Reflux, the Shore lies bare, and makes it, till the next Tide, Continent to the Land. This is the Island, anciently called Lindesfarne, when a Bishop's See. The first Bishop, whereof was Aidan the Scot, the Apostle of those Parts; who being very much delighted with the situation of this Isle, fixed upon it for the place of his Residence, as a solitary Retreat from the World, and fittest for Devotion. Thus it continued an Episcopal See, from the Year 637, the space of 353 Years under 22 Bishops, hence called Bishops of Lindesfarne: But by reason of the religious Lives of so many pious Bishops, Monks, and others of the Clergy, as did inhabit here, it got by degrees, the Name of H [...]ly Island, by which it's called to this Day. The See was from hence Translated to Durham, An. 990. upon occasion of the Danes; who in that time, kept all the Coast in awe with their constant Robberies. As to the Air of this Island, 'tis not only very bleak, but subject to Fogs arising from the Sea; so that 'tis neither pleasant nor h [...]althful, the Soil being Rocky, and very full of Stones. It is watered only by one River, that rises from a Standing-Pond Eastward, and is so much the worse, either for Corn or Pasture. In short, Fish and Fowl is the best Accommodation of this Island, which being but of small Account, is accordingly but thinly peopled, there being but one Town, which has a Church and a Castle, and under it a commodious Haven, defended by a Block-house, situate on an Hill.
* Holy-Oak (Francis,) Author of the learned Latin Dictionary, became Rector of South-Ham in Warwickshire, in 1604. Being looked upon as a great and learned Man, he was elected Member of the Convocation, 1 Car. I. He died a great Sufferer for the King's Cause in 1653. aged 87. and left a Son, named Thomas, by whom the aforesaid Dictionary was very much enlarged, and improved; which appeared An. 1677. in a thick, large Folio.
Homar, or Omar, related to Mahomet, and Interpreter of his Laws: Opposed Ali, Mahomet's Son-in-Law's Opinions concerning the Interpretation of the Alcoran. From whence arose two chief Sects; the one of the Arabians, who followed Homar; and the other of the Persians, who followed Ali. About 1370. Sophi K. of Persia took the Red Turban, to be distinguished from the Sect of the Turks, and other Homarists, who wear the White. Hornius. Orb. Imp. See Omar.
Homburg, a Town of Hessen, where the Landgrave Philip indicted a Convocation of the Clergy, An. 1525. and the Romans having been overcome in a fair Dispute, their Religion was abolished, and the Protestant Religion set up. This Town was afterwards given in Appanage, or for a Portion, to George, Grandchild to Philip; in whom began the Line of the Princes of Hessen Darmstadt. Spener. There is another of this Name in the Palatinate, with a Castle on an high Hill, and is possessed by the French since 1679. It stands 2 French Leagues from Bipont, to the Northward.
Homedes (John,) the 46^th Great Master of St. John of Jerusalem: in whose Time Henry VIII. of England abolished the Order in his Dominions. He defended Tripoly; but the Divisions of the Christian Princes hindring the promised Succour, he was forced to surrender it to the Turks in 1551.
Homer, Prince of the Greek Poets, was named Melesigines, but took the Name of Homer from his Blindness. He was so poor, that he was forced to beg. His Iliads and Odyssea have immortalized him. Some Hymns to Apollo, Diana, Mercury, &c. are attributed to him; but the most Learned think, that he was not the Author of them. He was very famous amongst the Ancients. Many commented on his Works; as, Aristarchus, who corrected the Faults of the Copists; yet we have but 2 Greek Scholiasts left on Homer, viz. Eustachius AB^p of Thessalonia, and Didymus; and this last is supposititious too. Seven Cities pretended to Homer's Birth, but nothing can be decided about it, or the Time he lived in. Some modern Authors affirm, he was contemporary with Pythagoras, but 'tis more probable that he lived when Smyrna was built, in Asia, by the Aeolians, viz. 168 Years after the Ruin of Troy. St. Hierom adds, that Homer flourished A. M. 3179. 124 Years before the Foundation of Rome. Solin. cap. 42. Petav. lib. 9. de doct. Temp. cap. 30. Salian A. M. 3039. Scaliger. Riccioli in Chron. Vossius de Poet. Graec. &c. Le Fevre Poet. Gr.
Hommes D'Intelligence; in English, Men of Understanding; the Name of a Sect of Hereticks, who appeared in Picardy, An. 1412. Fr. William de Hildernissen, a German Carmelite Friar, and a Lay-Singing-Man named Gilles, were the chief of them. This last affirmed that he was the Saviour of Men, and that by him the Faithful should see Jesus Christ, as by Jesus Christ they should see God the Father: That the bodily Pleasures being natural Actions, were no Sins, but some Fore-tastes of Paradise: That the ancient Law was the Time of the Father; the new Law the Time of the Son; and that there should be shortly a third Law, which was to be the Time of the Holy Ghost, who would put Men into a full Liberty. The Friar recanted his Errours at Bruxels, Cambray and St. Quintin, and this Sect ended. Mezeray hist. of France.
Hommius (Festus,) a famous Divine, Secretary to the Synod of Dort in 1618. He wrote some Books of Controversie. Meursius in Ath. Bat.
Honan, a Province of China, between that of Nanquin on the East, and that of Xensi to the West. The Chinese affirm this Province to be in the Middle of the World; and call it their Pleasure-Garden, because it is extreamly fruitful in all kind of Fruits, Corn, Pastures and Trees. It contains 8 great Cities, besides 100 great Towns, Forts and Castles: and 589296 Families.
Honduras, a Province of the Northern America, in Mexico or New-Spain, between the Northern Sea, the Gulf of Honduras, and the Provinces of Nicaregua and Jucatan. This Country is near 100 Leagues long, and above 80 broad. It abounds in Honey, Cotton, Wooll called Vigoion, &c. The Land is so fruitful in Mayz, that they have 3 Crops a Year in many Places. There are also some Gold and Silver-Mines. The Rivers overflow like Nilus, and enrich the Land. Valadolid, named by the Natives Commajagua, is the chief Town, situated in a Plain; the Residence of the Governor, the Bishops, &c. The Air is good: The Vineyards bear twice a Year; for immediately after the Vintage they cut them again, and the second Grapes are ripe before Christmas. Truxillo is a fine Town, and impregnable, because of its situation on a steep Hill, accessible only by a narrow Passage, which is fortified. De Laet. hist. de Nouveau Monde.
Honfleur, a Town of Normandy in France, at the Mouth of the River Seyne, over against Harfleur. In Latin Honflevius, and Honflorium.
[Page]* Honeton, a Burrough and Market-Town in the County of Devon, and Hundred of Axmister, upon the River Otter. It sends 2 Members to Parliament, and is 126 Miles from London.
Hongriman de Jansay: See Hangriguen de Gensan.
* Honorias, a Tract of Asia Minor, part of Pontus; in which are Heraclea, Claudiopolis, and Hadrianople.
Honorius I. of that Name was Pope in 626. and died in 638. Anastas. Platina. Baronius, &c. 'Tis worth observing, that the Magdeburg-Centuriators, who are Protestants, Cen. 7. cap. 10, & 11. Col. 553. Melchior a Papist, Canus de Locis, cap. ult. and others, have believed that Pope Honorius I. was a Monothelite Heretick, in approving Sergius Patriarch of Constantinople's Letters against Sophronius afterwards Patriarch of Jerusalem. The chief Reasons they give for it are, That the VI^th General Council condemns the Pope's Letters, as full of Heresies: That the VII^th and VIII^th are not more favourable to him: That Pope Agatho spares him not: And that Leo II. Anathematizeth Honorius, and the Monothelites. Baronius and Bellarmine make his Apology; the first saying, He was condemned by the Fathers of the VI^th Council, only because they did not understand his Letters. He governed 12 Years, 11 Months, and 17 Days. Hist. Monothelit. Edit. An. 1678.
Honorius II. called Lambert, succeeded as Pope after Calixtus II's Death. The Cardinals elected Thibaud, who took the Name of Celestin; and whilst they were singing the Te Deum for Thanksgiving after the Election, Lambert was proclaimed Pope by R [...]b. Frangipani's powerful Party. Celestin abdicated willingly, and Honorius did the same out of a pretended Humility, to get his Election approved; which was done, and he governed above 5 Years. Platina condemns the unfair Methods of his Election; but says, he was an Encourager of Learning. In his Time one Arnulphus, an excellent Preacher, who inveighed against the Sensuality, Pride and Covetousness of the Roman Clergy, was murthered by the Priests at Rome, because of the Esteem he had among those of Quality there. This Pope governed five Years, two Months, and one Day; and died, An. Dom. 1130.
Honorius III. a Roman, made Pope in 1216. died in 1227. He confirmed the Order of St. Dominick at his Desire, and also that of St. Francis, and several others. He crowned Peter Emperor of Constantinople, and encouraged the War in the Holy Land. He excommunicated Frederick II. Emperor of Germany, who wasted his Territories, and died after 10 Years, 17 Months, and 13 Days Reign. Five Thousand Persons perished by an Earthquake in Monti Salvi after his Death. Platina. Baron. An. C. 1124.
Honorius IV. a Roman, named James Savelli; elected Pope in 1285. died in 1287. He confirmed Pope Martin's Interdictions against Peter King of Arragon, for endeavouring to subdue the Kingdom of Sicily; and excommunicated his Son upon the same Account. He opposed also the K. of England in his Design to levy the Tithes on his Clergy. There were such terrible Earthquakes after his Death, and such a Mortality amongst Cardinals, that the Election of another was suspended. Platina.
Honorius, Anti-Pope: See Cadalous.
Honorius, Emperor of the West, Son of Theodosius the Great, by Flacilla, and Arcadius Emp. of the East's Brother, began his Reign in 395. Theodosius had trusted Stilicon with the Government during Honorius's Minority, and made Gildon Governor of Africa: Gildon rebelled first, but was soon punished; and Stilicon, whom the Emperor had made twice his Father-in-Law, endeavoured to dethrone him, to crown Eucherius, his own Son, with the help of Alaricus's Army; but having betrayed this Prince of the Goths, in Revenge he pursued him, and plunder'd Rome in 409. Before this, the Emperor knowing Stilicon's Treacheries, sent Heraclian to kill him; which he effected An. 408. While the Goths destroyed Rome, the Emperor, either for want of Courage or Strength, stayed at Ravenna, and did nothing; whilst at the same time Attalus declared himself Emperor at Rome; Gratian, Constantine, with Constans his Son, Maximus and Jovian did the like in England, and amongst the Gauls; whilst Heraclian did the same in Africa, besides others elsewhere: Nevertheless, Honorius subdued them all by his Captains, especially Constantius, to whom he married his Sister Placidia. He died of a Palsie at Ravenna, An. 423. without Issue. Some say, he had little Wit, and less Courage: Others speak of him as a religious and just Prince. Prosper. Cassiodor. in Chron. Socrat. lib. 7. Baron. in Annal.
Honour, a Divinity, to whom the Romans erected some Statues, commonly joined with Vertue: Their Temples were so built, that it was impossible to enter the Temple of Honour, without going through the Temple of Vertue. Marius, that built them, ordered, that they should not be too much raised; either to please the Southsayers, or to teach Humility to the Worshippers. Cicero 2. Tusc. Tit. Liv. lib. 29. &c.
* Hood (Robert) commonly called Robin Hood, a famous Robber in the Reign of K. Richard I. Had his principal Residence in Sherwood-Forest, in Nottinghamshire; but had another Haunt near the Sea, in the North-Ridings of Yorkshire, where Robin Hood's Bay still retains his Name: Not that he was any Pirate, but a Land-Robber, who retreated to those unsuspected Places for his Security. As great a Robber as he was, being rather a merry than a mischievous Thief, and for the most part robbing none but the Rich. He had the good Luck to escape the Hand of Justice. In short, he never murther'd any thing but Deer; and then he feasted his Neighbours with the Venison.
* Hoofden, the Name which some Authors give to the Streights betwixt Calis and Dover.
* Hooker (Richard) born in Exeter, and bred in Corpus-Christi-College. His Parts and Learning are evident in his Book of Ecclesiastical Policy, which K. Charles I. recommended to the Reading of his Children. He was made Master of the Temple by AB^p Whitgift, but retired thence to a small Benefice in Kent, where he died, An. 1599.
* Hooper (John) Bishop of Gloucester, and one of the Martyrs in the Reign of Q. Mary; was born in Somersetshire, bred first in Oxford, and then beyond the Seas. The Occasion of his going thither was the Suspicion he lay under of being infected with Lutheranism, as the Roman Catholicks used to say, in the Reign of Henry VIII. Insomuch that being sought after to be apprehended, upon the coming forth of the Statute of the 6 Articles, he fled in a Disguise into Ireland, and thence into Switzerland, where he became acquainted with Bullinger, Scholar and Successor to Zuinglius; and by his Advice married a Burgundian Wife. When K. Edward VI. came to the Crown, he returned into England, in 1549. became an Accuser of B^p Bonner, when he was to be deprived of his Bishoprick; which made him fare the worse when Q. Mary came to the Crown. The next Year he was elected B^p of Worcester; but Cranmer AB^• of Canterbury, and Ridley B^p of London, refused to consecrate him, unless he would conform himself in Apparel and Opinion unto them. The Rochet he refused; upon which he was confined. At last, by the E of Warwick's Intercession to Cranmer, and the King's Letters to dispense with those Matters as Ceremonies, he was consecrated B^p of the said See. Being setled in the See of Gloucester, which was looked upon as a poor Pittance for so great a Divine, who had suffered so much. The E. of Warwick got him the Bishoprick of Worcester in Commendam; Neath, the Bishop thereof being then a Prisoner in the Fleet. Whilst he was Bishop he preached often, visited his Diocess, kept good Hospitality for the poorer Sort of People, and was beloved by many. But when Q. Mary began to reign, which was in July, 1553. he was sent for up to London, and committed to the Fleet; where remaining some Months, he was at length examined several times, and required to recant his Opinions; which refusing to do, he was condemned to be burnt; and accordingly, being conducted to Gloucester, suffered in that City with great Courage, An. 1554. He was a Person of good Parts, well versed in the Greek and Hebrew Tongues, a good Philosopher, but a better Divine. B^p Latimer and he, who had been at variance about the Ceremonies before, were reconciled during their Sufferings; the former having writ an obliging and condescending Letter to the other. Fox Act. and Mon.
* Hope (Cape,) or The Cape of Good Hope, in the Country of Caffraria in Aethiopia Inferior; so called by the Portuguese, who doubling the same, An. 1597. had Hopes of a prosperous Voyage, as it was indeed, for thereby they discovered the Way to the Wealth of the Indies. On the Top of it is a large Plain, called The Table of the Cape, adorned with Flowers and Grass, and yielding a fair Prospect into the Sea. This Place hath so often proved fatal to the Spaniards, that one of their Captains expostulated with God, Why he suffered his good Catholicks to endure such Torments, and yet suffered the English Hereticks to pass safe. Heylin.
* Hoptain-Heath in Staffordshire, memorable for a Battel in 1643. betwixt K. Charles I. and the Parliament's Forces; the valiant Spencer E. of Northampton being slain on the King's Side.
* Hopton (Sir Ralph,) but afterwards L^• Hop [...]on, Son of Robert Hopton, Esq; a famous Soldier in our Civil Wars, was born An. 1601. in Monmouthshire, where his Mother had Relations; his Education was in Somersetshire, where his Father had his Seat. From whence he was sent to Lincoln-College in Oxford, and proved a good Proficient; but his Genius soon shewed, that he was born more for Action than Speculation. The Low-Countries were then the School of War, and Nursery of Martial Discipline. Thither he went as Volunteer; where he learned in one Camp what he put afterwards to good Practice. From Holland he went into the Palatinate, to serve the Q. of Bohemia, and was at the fatal Battel of Prague; after which he carried the said Queen 40 Miles behind him. Being returned home, he found all Things tending to an open War, and took Part with the King. His Province was in the West of England; where having the chief Command of the King's Forces, he did 2 considerable Actions, wherein he came off victorious; the one at Liscard, the other at Stratton; for the Particulars whereof I refer you to the Histories of those Times. Therefore K. Charles raised him to the Dignity of Baron of this Realm, by the Title of L^d Hopton of Stratton; but dying without Issue at Bruges in the Low-Countries, An. 1652. the Title fell with him. Upon the Restauration his Corps being carried to Sluys, was brought over into England, and interred at Wytham with his Ancestors.
Horace, called Cocles, a Roman Captain, resisted Porcenna's Army on the Bridge of the Tyber, till that part of it behind him was cut down by his own Order, to stop their March; and then threw himself into the River, and got into the City with his Arms, where they erected him a Statue, and gave him as much Land as he could run through with a Plough in one Day. Tit. Liv. lib. 2. Flor. lib. 5. cap. 10.
Horace, Giovagnoni: See Giovangoni.
[Page]Horace (Quintus Flaccus) a Latin Poet, born at Venuse, he fought at the Battel of Phillippi, for Brutus and Cassius. His Wit and Merit, made him Augustus's and Mecaenas's Favourite. Quintilian saith, That amongst the Latin Lyricks, Horace is almost the only one worth reading. He died An. Rom. 746, or 747. Aged 57.
Horaces, or Horatii, the Name of 3 Roman Brethren, who fought against the 3 Curiaces of Alba, An. Rom. 85; the Two first were killed, but the Third, joining Policy to his Courage, overcame his 3 Adversaries. Returning to Rome, and meeting his Sister in great Affliction, for one of the Curiaces, to whom she was contracted, he killed her because of that unseasonable sorrow. Tit. Liv. lib. 1. See Curtaces.
The Horaces Family was ancient at Rome, where they settled with Romulus. It was divided into 3 Branches, and several of them were Consuls and Tribunes of that City.
* Horbatii: See Croats.
* Horburgh, Lat. Argentuaria, a Castle near Colmar in the Upper Alsatia. See Colmar.
* Horda, a King of the Hunns, who, with his People, received the Christian Faith, An. 529. Pantal.
Hordales, Feasts amongst the ancient Romans, so called, because they then sacrificed Cows with Young, named by the Latins, H [...]rdae. Those Feasts might be Celebrated, even in the days which they called vnhappy, during which, all other Sacrifices were forbidden. Alexand. ab Alex. lib. 3. cap. 20.
Horde a Name given to the Tribes or Companies of the Tartars in Tartaria deserta. Figuera Relation de Perse.
* Hordonicuses, a People of Apulia, whose chief Town was Erdonia.
* Horeb, a Mountain of Arabia Petraea, part of Mount Sinai, over against the Land of the Mid [...]anites. Kircher says, That at the foot thereof, there was found an Inscription in an old Aslyrian Character, importing amongst other things, That God would make a Virgin Conceive. By this Mountain it was, that Moses fed Jethro's Sheep, and received the Command from the Angel in the Burning-bush not consumed, to bring Israel up out of Egypt. Exod. 3. Here, the Law was promulgated, if according to St. Jerome, it be the same with Sinai. Here Elijah heard the small still Voice, 1 K. 19. 12. It is said to extend from Petra in Arabia to Aelan on the Red-Sea. The Name given to it by the Arabians, is Gibol Mousa, and the Europeans call it Sinai: There are abundance of Chapels, Hermitages and Cells upon this, and the neighbouring Mountains possessed by the Greek and Latin Monks, who have delicate Gardens, that not only supply themselves, but furnish Grand Caire with the best of its Fruit. This Mountain is ascended by Steps, and hath an Oratory and Spring on the top, which all Passengers drink of. Thevenot. See Sinai.
* Horiguella, but more ordinarily Grihuella, an Episcopal City in Spain, ill inhabited, though pleasantly situated in a Valley under a Castle, built on a Rock, and honoured with the Title of a Dukedom. It stands on the River Segura, 6 Leagues South of Alicant.
Horizon, one of the great Circles of the Sphere, which divides the uppermost Hemisphere from the inferior, that half we see from that which is hidden from us. There are Two Sorts of Horizon, the one Rational or Intelligible. and the other Sensible. The First divides the Terrestrial Globe into Two equal Parts, whereof one is above, and the other below the place we inhabit. The Intelligible Horizon is divided into Streight, Oblique and Parallel. The Streight goes through the Two Poles of the World. The Oblique has always one of its Poles elevated. The Parallel answers the Equator, and has one Pole for Zenith, and the other for Nadir. The Streight Horizon, shews the continual Equality of Day and Night; the Oblique the Inequality; and the Parallel, that under the Two Poles, they have 6 Months Day together, and then so much Night. The Sensible Horizon, is what bounds our Sight in an open Country, and serves to shew the Rising and Setting of the Sun, Moon and Stars, and the Length of each Artificial Day. Boulanger de la Sphere. 'Tis derived from the Greek [...], to bound, because it terminates our Sight, and the Length of the Day.
Hormisdas, a Roman, Elected Pope in 514, died in 523. He condemned the Eutychians in a Provincial Council at Rome, and sent Legates to John Bishop of Constantinople, admonishing him to renounce that Heresy, but without effect. Anastasius, the Emperor of the East, used Hormisdas's Legates contumeliously, sending them back in a leaky Vessel, and bidding them tell the Bishop, That it was the Emperor's part to Command, and not to Obey the Dictates of the Bishop of Rome, or any other. But the Pope had better success with the Emperor Justin, who banished the Acacians, because they would not submit to the Pope. Hormisdas also banished the Manichees from Rome, and burnt their Books. This Pope reigned 9 Years, and 18 Days. Platina.
Hormisdas, Third of that Name, the other Two, having done nothing remarkable, K. of Persia, succeeded his Father Chosroes the Great, in 580. He was often beaten by the Romans; and the last time, in a great Fury, sent Womens Cloths to Varanes his General, which the Persians look upon as an irreparable Disgrace. Varanes rebelling thereupon, caused his Wife to be murthered before his face, pluck'd out his own Eyes, and Crown'd his Son Chosroes II. who caused Hormisdas, his Father, to be Cudgelled to death in 592. Agathias lib. 4. Nicephor. [...]b. 18.
Hormisdas the Fourth, the same as Jesdegirde, Son of Siroes, came to the Crown of Persia, An. 630, and was turned out by the Saracens in 632. Sigebert. Chron. hist. Sarac. lib. 1. cap. 3.
* Hornberg, a City of Germany in the Circle of Swabia, and Dutchy of Wirtemberg, on the River Gulach, 14 Miles N. W. of Rotweil, and 23 E. of Friburg.
* Hornby, a Market-Town of Lancashire, seated on the River Lun, about 7 Miles E. and by N. from Lancaster, noted for its Castle, the ancient Seat of the Lord Morley and Mounteagle.
* Horne-Castle, a Market-Town of Lincolnshire, about 20 Miles E. of Lincoln, upon the River Bane, 104 Miles from London.
Horne, a small City of North-Holland, very well fortified. Has a Vote in the General Assemblies. It was formerly an Imperial City. It stands upon Zuder Sea, 4 Leagues E. of Almaer, and 6 N. from Amsterdam. It has a very good Harbour, which brings it a great Trade. It was Wall'd in, 1426, and almost drowned in 1557. the Dikes being broke by a Temp [...]st. It was repaired in 1577, and is now the Place where Money for North-Holland is Coined; and has given Birth to several Learned Men, as, Adrian and Peter, Junius, Hogebert, Forest, &c.
Horne, a little Town in Brabant in the Low-Countries, with the Title of Earldom, and a great Domain. It is situated near Ruremonde on the R. Meuse, with a good Castle. It is an Imperial Mannor, though subordinate to the ancient Earldom of Lontzs, in the Dominion of Liege, but having its dependency on Brabant.
The Earldom of Horne came into the Family of Montmorency, about the end of the XVth. Century. Two of these Counts of Horne being Brothers, viz. Philip de Montmorency, and Florent de Montmorency, were very popular and well-beloved in the Netherlands, because of their love to their Country. The First was cut off by the Duke of Alva, upon that account, and the other had the same Fate in Spain, whither he was sent, as Deputy, by the Flemish Nobility in 1570. Du Chene. hist. de la Maison de Montmorency. Thuan.
* Horne, or Cape of Horne, a Cape of the Southern America, in the Land of Fire, towards the Magellanick-Sea, discovered in 1616, by James Le Maire, born at Horne in Holland, who gave his Name to it. Some Spaniards call it, The Cape of St. Saviour.
* Horneden, a small Market-Town in Essex, 21 Miles from London.
Horologion, the Name of one of the Graecian Ecclesiastical Books, which is to them instead of a Common-Prayer Book, wherein all their Services are marked, viz. That which they call Mesonycticon, or of Midnight, that which they use very early, Prime, Tierce, Sexte, None, Vespres, &c. The Graecians have a great number of Books, which they are obliged to have recourse to in their Services.
* Horsham, a large Market-Town in the County of Sussex, in Bramber-Rape; sends 2 Members to Parliament.
* Horsley, a small Isle, South of Harwich in Essex.
Horta, was amongst the ancient Romans, a Goddess; who, as they believed, took care to exhort, and by secret Motions, inclined People to laudable Actions. She was also the Goddess of Youth, it may be, because Youth is full of Vigour, which is necessary to do good. Her Temple at Rome, was never shut up, to shew, That Men ought to be encouraged to Vertue, all the time of their Life. Horta, comes from Hortari, To Exhort.
Hortensia, a Roman Lady, Hortensius the Orator's Daughter. The Senate having imposed a heavy Tax upon the Women of Rome, and no Advocate daring to speak for them; she pleaded for her Sex, with so much Eloquence and Success, before the Triumvirs, that the greatest part of the Tax was forgiven. Val. Max. lib. 2, 3.
Hortensius (Q Ortalus) a famous Roman Orator, who was Military Tribune in 604 of Ro [...]e, Praetor in 681, and Consul in 685. Cicero mentions him, a a Man of prodigious Memory. He had so much Action in his Speeches, that he was called Grasshopper, Dionysia Saltatr [...]cula. [...]ortensius's Family was illustrious at Rome, for having produced divers Magistrates. Pliny lib. 15. cap. 27. Plutarch in Caton. Sueton in Tiber.
Hortus Diaboli, or the Devils Garden, a Country in Germany, in the Province of Carniola, amongst the Alps. Baadrand.
* Horwood, a Market-Town of Grombaldash Hundred, in the South parts of Glocestershire.
Hosanna, this Word signifieth, Save now. The Jews call their Feasts of the Tabernacles, H [...]sanna Rabba, the great Hosanna. The Original of that Word is, because on that Day, they pray for the Salvation and the Forgiveness of all the People's Sins; therefore in all their Prayers, they use the Word Hosanna, which signifies, Save I pray. Buxtorf explains it so, in his Talmudick and Rabbinical Dictionary. Anton. Nehrissensis observes, after R. Elias, That the Jews called Hosanna, the Willow-Branches which they carry in that Feast, because they sing Hosanna, shaking them every where in Ceremony, which the same Nebrissensis applieth to the Jews, who received Jesus Christ as the Messias, singing Hosanna, thereby signifying, That they did carry before him some Willow Palm, and other Branches. Grotius on St. Matth. cap. 21. v. 9. observes, That the Feasts of the Jews, did not only signify their going out of Egypt, whose Memory they Celebrated; but also the Expectation of the Messias. And that [Page] still, on the Day when they carry those Branches, they wish to Celebrate that Feast at the Coming of their Messias; from whence he concludes, That the People carrying those Branches before our Saviour, shewed their Joy, acknowledging him to be the Messias. M. Simon.
Hosca, Son to Beeri, of the Tribe of Issachar, the First in Order amongst the small Prophets, flourished under Ʋzziah, Jotham, Ahaz and Hezekiah, Kings of Juda, and Jeroboam 2d. K. of Israel, that is, from 3260, of the World, to 3316. He reproaches the Jews with their Idolatry; foretold the Captivity both of Israel and Judah, and lived about 100 Years. Epiphan.
Hoshea, Son to Ela, the last K. of Israel, ascended the Throne by the Murther of his Predecessor Pekah, in the 20th. Year of Jotham, or the 3d. of Ahaz, his Son, whom he had associated to the Throne of Judah, 2 Kings 15.30. However, 2 Kings 17.1. 'tis said, That Hoshea began his Reign in the 12th. Year of Ahaz, that is, 9 Years after, and consequently the holy Scripture ascribes him but 9 Years Reign, Samaria its Capital City, having been taken by Salmaneser, the Assyrian K. the 6th. Year of Hezechiah. The reason of this difference, may be, that during the 9 first Years, Hoshea was not so firmly established, as to take upon him the Title of King, though he had the Kingly Power in his hand, and might be said to Reign.
Hosius (Stanisslaus) a Cardinal B^p of Warmia, born at Cracow in Poland, one of the most illustrious Prelates of the XVIth. Century, the Pope's Legate in the Council of Trent, died in 1579, and left many Works against Protestants. Genebrard. in Chron. Sponde in Annal. &c.
Hosman: See Melchior Hosman.
Hospital (Michael de l') Chancellor of France. A Man of great Parts and Learning, born at Aigueperse in Auvergne, in 1503, was suspected to favour the Protestants, his Daughter and her Husband professing that Religion, and he took care to breed up his Grand-children so. He hated violent Counsels, and was always a moderate Councellor to the King, which displeasing Queen Catharine de Medicis; she, upon suspicion, caused the Great Seal to be taken from him, and to be given to Morvillier, Bishop of Orleans; so he retired to his Country-house near Estampes, where he died in 1573. We have many Works of his, and his Picture is very like the Medal we have of Aristotle. Thuan. hist. lib. 24.
L'Hospital, the Family of L'Hospital in France, is Illustrious for many great Men, both in Civil and Military Respects, as Francis and Nicholas L'Hospitals, Marshals of France.
Hospitaleri: See Maironis.
Hospitalers: See Maltha.
Hospodar, the Name of the Princes of Transilvania, Valachia and Moldavia, who are Tributary to the Grand Seignior, and sometimes to the Emperor of Germany.
Hostasius, a Soldier of Ravenna in Italy, who signalized himself at the Siege of Pavia, taken by the French in 1527. He was the first that entred the Town, and begged of his General for Reward, the Emperor Antonius's Statue on Horseback, formerly Transported out of Ravenna to Pavia, which was granted him: But the Inhabitants, unwilling to part with it, presented him with a Crown of Massy Gold, which he took at last, and hanged in the Church of Ravenna, to be for ever a witness of his Courage. Jovius hist. lib. 25.
Hostilina, a Goodess to whom the Pagans attributed the care of Corn, when the last Ears did grow up as high as the rest, and the Surface of the Harvest did become even. Hostire, in old Latin, signified to equal, and Hostimentum, equality. Varro. S. Aust. de Civit. Dei.
* Hoston, a Market-Town of Grombaldash Hundred, in the South of Glocestershire.
* Hostunium, or Ostuni, a large and well-inhabited City in the Kingdom of Naples. A Bishop's Seat, suffragan to the Archbishop of Brundusium, dignified also with the Title of a Dutchy. It is 2 Miles from the Adriatick-Sea, and 16 Miles East of Brundusium▪ Baudr.
Hotman (Francis) born at Paris, Son of Peter Hotman Councellor in the Parliament of Paris, was so famous a Lawyer, that he became Cujas's Rival. He wrote many Books which were highly approved, and at the time of St. Bartholomew's Massacre, he being a Protestant, was forced to retire to Basil in Germany, where he died in 1591. Aged 65. St. Marthe, lib. 4. Elog. doct. Gall.
* Hottentots, a People living on the Cape of Good-Hope. See Cafres.
Hottinger (John Henry) born at Zurich in Switzerland in 1620, was drowned, with part of his Family, in the River Lemit, in 1667. He taught the Oriental Languages, and was called to profess them at Leyden. He left divers Works behind him, as the Oriental History of Mahumetism, Saracenism, Chaldaism, De Statu Christianorum, Thesaurus Philologicus S. Scripturae, Historiae Ecclesiasticae novi Testamenti, Promptuarium sive Bibliotheca Orientalis, &c. He was acquainted with all the great Men of his Time, as the famous Archbishop Ʋsher, Selden, Pocock, Grotius, Drelincourt, &c. and had an universal Correspondence with all learned Men. He was coveted by the Cities of Amsterdam, Bremen, Leyden, Landtgrave of Hesse, and other Princes. He was called Fortissimus Religionis vindex, abyssus Eruditionis, & Literatorum facile Princeps. He wrote also, Lexicon Harmoniacum, Pentaglotton, Bibliotheca Theologico-Historico-critica, and abundance more. Hoffman.
Houames, otherwise Hhouames, a Sect of wandering Mahometans in Arabia, dwelling in Tents, as the Arabians. They have a particular Law, by which they are commanded to perform their Ceremonies and Prayers, under a Pavilion, without any light; and afterwards they couple with the first Woman or Maid they can meet. There are some of them at Alexandria, but hide themselves, because they are burnt alive, if they be known. Houame, or Chovame in Arabick, signifies a wicked, lascivious and abominable Man. Thevenot's Voyages, 2. part. Ricaut of the Ottoman Empire.
Houdan, a little Town of the Isle of France, in Latin Hodanum, on the River Vegre, near Beausse, 12 Leagues W. from Paris, and 3 N. E. from Dreux.
* Hoveden (Roger) one of our ancient Historians, of an eminent Family in Yorkshire, and Servant to K. Henry II. the Chief, if not the sole Lay-Historian of his Age. He writ a Chronicle of England, beginning where Bede ended, and continuing the same till the 4th. of K. John. When K. Edward I. laid Claim to the Crown of Scotland, he caused the Chronicles to be diligently search'd, and carefully kept many Passages, tending to his advantage.
* Houlme, or La Houlme, a small District in Normandy, bordering on the Territory of Le Mans; and the River Orne.
* Hounslow, a Market-Town in Middlesex, noted for a large Heath, where the late King James used to Encamp his Armies.

Hour, the 24th. part of the Civil-day, containing 12 Hours from Midnight to Noon, and 12 from Noon to Midnight, divided according to the Equinoxial Circle, into 24 equal Parts. These are called Equal Hours; but then according to the diversity of Seasons, there are those called Ʋnequal, viz. 12 for the Natural-day, from the Sun's Rise to its Setting, and 12 for the Night: So that in Summer, the 12 Hours of the Day, are longer than those of the Night, and the contrary in Winter, because the Sun stayeth less above our Horizon. These Hours are named Ancient, Judaical and Planetary, that is, wandering. The 1st. commences with the Rising-sun, the 6th. ends at Noon, and the 12th. at Sun-set. Then begins the 1st. hour of the Night, the 6th. ends at Midnight, and the 12th. at the Sun's Rising. The ancient Romans, used a Day of Unequal Hours, and amongst them, Hora hyberna signified a short hour, understood of the Day. Hours are also distinguished according to the difference of Days amongst Nations: See Day. The Dial in K. Ahaz's Palace at Jerusalem, in a publick Place, so famous in Holy Writ, may challenge the Invention to the Hebrews, or it may be attributed to the Chaldaeans, so much addicted to Astronomy. Pliny saith, that Anaximenes was the first Dialist at Lacedaemon, An. Mun. 3477. An. Rom. 177. Some think, that in An. Rom. 429. Papyrius Cursor Dictator caused one to be fixed upon Romulus's Temple. Petav. de Doct. Temp. See Clock.

For the right understanding the Scripture, observe that the Word Hour, is sometimes taken for one of the 4 Parts of the Day. Censorinus, and other ancient Authors teach us, That the Day was divided into 4 parts, as the Night into 4 Vigils or Watches; and as the first Watch, did comprehend the 3 first Hours of the Night, and the second continued from the end of the former, till Midnight; so the First Hour of the Day, comprehended the 3 Ordinary Hours after the Sun's Rising, the Second commencing upon the Period of the Ordinary Third Hour, lasted till Noon. Then began the Sixth Hour of the Day, after which, the Ninth, that ended at Sun-set; according to this explication, it is easy to reconcile the Text of St. John, cap. 1.9. vers. 14. saying, That Pilate Condemned Jesus Christ almost at the Sixth Hour, with the Text of St. Mark, 15.25. saying, That the Jews crucified him at the Third hour, for this happened about the end of the Second part of the Day, named the Third Hour; and about the beginning of the Third part of the Day, named the Sixth, that is, about half an Hour before Noon. When St. Peter saith in the Acts, That it was not yet the Third Hour of the Day, he understands the Ordinary Hour; and the meaning of it is, that the Sun had not yet Risen 3 Hours. And they might know how to distinguish these Two kinds of Hours, according to the time they spoke of; the Great Hours, or Parts of the Day, were named Hours of Prayer, or Hours of the Temple; and the little Ordinary Hours, Hours of the Day. The following Table, will shew this plainly.

The Rising of the Sun.
Ordinary Hours, 12 for the Day, and 12 for the Night.
1	Prime, or the First Hour.	First Part of the Day.
2
3
4	Tierce, or the Third Hour.	Second Part of the Day.
5
6
7	Sexte, or the Sixth Hour.	Third Part of the Day.
8
9
10	None, or the Ninth Hour.	Fourth Part of the Day.
11
12

Censorin. cap. 90. Nicol. Abram. in 11 Philip. Ricciol.

[Page] [...] rebelling Subjects. Afterwards he joined the King against the same Duke; and took the Duke's part again, whom he obliged in [...]45, to set the King at liberty. Lewis being reconciled to him, made him Duke of Burgundy and Aquitain: So without Scepter, he reign'd above 20 Years, lov'd by some, feared by others, and admired by all. He died at Paris in 956, leaving, by his last Wise, Haduvige or Avoie, Hugh Capet K. of France, before-mentioned; Othon and Eudes, and 2 Daughters. He was surnamed the White, for his Complexion; the Great, for his Power and Stature; and the Abbot, for holding the Abbies of St. Denys, St. Ge [...]main des Prez, and St. Martin of Tours. Flodoard. in Chron. &c.
Hugh, called the Bastard, Natural Son of Lothaire K. of Lor [...]ain, by Valdrade, invited the Normans into France, ravaged Lorrain, and plagued the Nation. Charles the Fat put out his Eyes in 885, and confined him to the Monastery of St. Gall, and thence sent him to Prum, where he died.
Hugh, Bishop of Die, afterwards AB^• of Lyon, the Pope's Legate, one of the most illustrious Prelates of the XIth. Century. Was President in 8 Councils held in several Places. He died about 1106. Baronius in Annal.
Hugh, of St. Victor of Saxony. A regular Canon of St. Austin, was called a second Austin, because of his great Wit and Learning. H [...] composed many Books, and died in 1139. Plessis Mornay, and other Protestant Authors, cite him, as an enemy to Transubstantiation.
* Huguenots, a Nick-name given to the French Protestants, by the Papists: Some say, from Hugos Gate, in the City of Tours, where they used to meet at first; or from K. Hugo's Ghost, which was said to appear often by Night in that Town, because they met in the Night. But Charles IX. forbad this Name by an Edict. Hoffman.
Hugues (William) AB^p of Ambrun, born at Pajols in Languedoc, employed by Henry the Great, in several Negotiations in Italy, Germany and England. Died in 1648. He was very serviceable in the Match of Elizabeth of France with the K. of Spain; and of the Princess Henrietta Catharine, with Charles I. of England, whither he accompanied her, and was so acceptable to K. James I. That, Morery says, he gave him leave to Confirm 10000 Roman Catholicks. St. Marth. Chorier.
Hugues de St. Cher, Cardinal, flourished in the XIIIth. Age, and is much esteemed for his Commentaries on, and Concordance of the Bible. He was born in Provence.
* Hull, the Name of a Town and River in the East-Riding of Yorkshire. The River, which gives name to the Town, runs from North to South into the Humber. The Town, otherwise called Kingston upon Hull, is seated upon the West Bank of the River, and on the North side of the Humber, about 12 Miles from the Spurn-head, where the bread-mouth'd Humber disimbogues it self into the Sea. This is one of the chief Places in the whole County of Y [...], though of no great Antiquity. It was built by Edward I. an [...] by him called Kingston. He made the Harbour to it, and granted the Town a Charter, with such Privileges, as made it quickly [...]lourish. A large Town to this day, though containing but 2 Parish Churches. Graced with fair Buildings, and well-adorn'd Streets, besides a Key and Custom-house by the Water-side; and so well fortified with Walls, Ditches, Forts, and a Castle, that it is look'd upon as one of the strongest Holds in the Kingdom. 'Tis a Borough-Town, and a County of it self. Its Chief Magistrate from a Warden, became a Bailif, and from a Bailif, a Mayor, in the Reign of Henry VI. Here K. Charles I. laid up a Magazin of Arms and Ammunition for the North in 1642. But when the K. came to take Possession of it, Sir John H [...]ham, then Governor, kept him out, and his Conduct was justified by Parliament. Robert Pierpont, Baron of Holm, and Viscount Newark, was Created Earl of Kingston upon Hull by K. Charles I. An. 1628. To whom succeeded in 43, Henry Pierp [...]nt his Son, and next to him Evelyn, the present Earl of Kingston.
Hulst, in the Earldom of Flanders. The Chief Town of the Country of Waes, 4 Leagues from Ghent and Antwerp, under the Dutch, and well fortified.
* Huma, or Vma, a Town of Sweden, at the Mouth of a River of the same Name, which gives denomination to the adjacent part of Lapland, which is called Ʋma Lapmark. Baudr.
Humago Cissa, an Island near Histria in Italy.
Humam Siga, a City of Mauritania in Africa.
* Humbel, or Humble, Lat. Homelia, a small River in Hantshire, [...]hich has its Source near Bushwaltham; and taking its Course by B [...]l [...], forms the Haven called Humble Haven, East of St. An [...]w [...] Castle, over against the Isle of Wight.
* Humber, a large River that parts Yorkshire from Lincolnshire. This River has no Spring of her own, but is a compound, or rather the Mouth of several Rivers joined in one Stream, called t [...]e Humber. The chief Place seated upon it, is Hull in Yorkshire, and Barton on the other side in Lincolnshire, where it is of a great breadth, and widens it self more and more, till it falls into the Sea.
Humbert I. of that Name, Dauphin of Viennois, of the Family [...]e l [...] Tour du Pin, maintained a War against Savoy, and was [...]te [...]med by all the Princes of his time. He died in the Carthu [...]n Habit in 1307. John his Son succeeded him. Du Chesne hist. de Dauph.
Humbert II. Dauphin succeeded his Brother Guigues XII. Killed in 1333. John, Son of Humbert I. was their Father. Humbert II. had by Mary de Baux, Andrew; but playing with him at a Palace-window at Grenoble, he let the Child fall down into the River Iser [...]. He was afterwards declared General of a Croisade, against the Infidels, but had no success; for he was a Man of no great Conduct, though courageous. At his return, he gave Dauphiné to Philip de Valois in 1343, which Gift was confirmed in 1349. on condition, That the Eldest Sons of France, should be called Dauphins. Afterwards, he took Orders, and retired into a Dominical Monastry in 1351. He was made Patriarch of Alexandria, Prior of the Dominicans at Paris, and Perpetual Administrator of the Archbishoprick of Rheims, and died at Clermont in Auvergne in 1354. Du Chesne hist. des Dauphins.
Humbert I. surnamed White-hands, Count of Maurienne and Savoy. Reigned about 1021 or 1025, and founded the Royal House of Savoy. Some Historians derive his Pedigree, from Bozon K. of Provence, others from Hugues of Italy; others from the ancient Earls of Macon, or from the Marquisses of Ivre; others, as Mr. Guichenon, from Beroald of Saxony; others from the Emperor Lewis, &c. See Savoy. He died in 1048, and left, by Ancilie or Hancille, Amé I. Odon, who succeeded his Brother Amé, and a Daughter. Paradin and Guichenon hist. de Savoy.
Humbert II. of Savoy, succeeded his Father Amé II. in 1095. He inlarged his Dominions, went into the Holy Land, and died in 1103. He left Amé III. who succeeded him. Guichenon hist. de Savoy.
Humbert III. Duke of Savoy, named the Saint, succeeded his Father Amé III. had War with Dauphine, and took part with Pope Alexander III. against the Emperor Frederick I. He died in 1188. and left, by his Third Wife, Beatrice, Thomas, who succeeded him. Guichenon hist. de Savoy.
Humbled, a Religious, Order, founded by some Gentlemen of Milan; who returning from the Captivity, wherein they had been kept by the Emperor Conrade; or, as others say, by Frederick Barbarossa, in 1162. liv'd in Community under the Rules of St. Benedict, which Congregation was approved by the Pope. And in the Last Century, Charles Borromce their Protector, perceiving many Abuses amongst them, as 90 Monasteries, containing not above 170 Religious Persons, endeavoured to reform them, but he was shot to death by one Hierom Donat, surnamed Farira, at the instigation of the Order; which Attempt caused Pius V. to abolish it in 1570. Spon. An. C. 1199. Thuan. lib. 50. Godeau lib. 1.
* Hume, or Hume-Castle, in Scotland, not far from the Borders. Garrisoned in the Reign of K. Edward VI. by the English, who annoyed the Neighbourhood by their Excursions: But the Scots, observing that the Castle was but carelesly guarded by Night, got up to the top of a Rock, where the confidence of the unaccessibleness of the Place, made those within less watchful; and so killing the Centinels, they surprized the Castle. There is also a Castle of that Name in Ʋlster, a Province of Ireland.
* Hume, the Name of a Barony, and strong Castle of Berwickshire, or the County of the Mers in Scotland; the Seat of an Ancient Noble Family, which assumed it for Surname, according to the Custom of those Times; being, originally, a Branch of the Earl of March's Family, vide March. The Lord Hume was the Primary Lord Baron of Scotland, by the Right of the Heiress of the Lord Lendall, which see. The Family of Hume became very Potent and numerous, having many considerable Branches. Two Lords of Hume were in the Times of K. James III. and K. James IV. Great Chamberlains of Scotland, an Office of High Power and Grandeur, and Lord Wardens of the three Marches of Scotland; the Family being Hereditary Wardens of the East March, until the Kingdoms came under one King. It continued in the Rank of Lords, till Alexander was created Earl of Hume, by K. James VI. when he came to the Crown of England. This King, speaking of the Power of the Scots Nobility, used to say, That albeit many of them had great followings of Men; yet he had observed none, who upon his Call could, in 24 Hours time, bring 1200 Horsemen, well Armed and Mounted, to the Abbey of Holyrood-house, the ordinary Place of his Court, in the City of Edinburgh, save the Lord Hume only. There are, besides the Earl of Hume, Nobility of that Surname; the Earl of Dunbar: Vide Dunbar. And the Lord Polwarth: Vide Polwarth.
Hunaim, a Sea-Port of Barbary, W. from Oran, and 14 Miles from Tremesen. It was built by the Africans. Hath a small Haven, secured by 2 Turrets, and a high and beautiful Wall next the Haven. It was the Chief Port of the Kingdom of Tremesen, after Oran was taken by the Spaniards, and much frequented by the Venetians and Genoese for Cotton, Linen, &c. The Houses are stately, each having a Fountain, and plenty of Bowers made by their Vines. The adjacent Fields abound with Cherries, Peaches, Figs, Olives, and other Fruits. Leo Africanus.
* Hundesfelda, a Town of Silesia in Germany, on the River Weida, in the Dutchy of Olsnen, a German League from Ʋratislavia to the East. Memorable for the Defeat of the Emperor Henry V. by Boleslaus K. of Poland in 1109. Baudr.
Huneric, Honoric, or Vgneric, K. of the Vandals in Africa, succeeded his Father Genseric in 476. He was an Arian, and very cruel to the Orthodox. He banished in all 4966 Churchmen, and put near 400000 Persons to death very barbarously, at the Instigation of the Arian Bishops, Theodoric, his Brother, and his Children, the Patriarch of the Arians, and all those whom he [Page] suspected were the Victims of his Cruelty. He died An. 485. eaten up with Worms that came out of all Parts of his Body, as Victor Ʋticensis saith. Gregory of Tours writes, that being frantick, he eat up his own Hands. And Isidorus adds, that his Entrails came out of his Body, and that he ended like Arius, whose Sect he would have establish'd by so many Massacres. Greg. de Tours, lib. 2. cap. 3. Hist.
Hungary, an Elective Kingdom of Europe, now partly under the Turks, and partly under the House of Austria, that has made it almost Hereditary. It lies between the 39th. and 47th. Degree of Longitude, and from the 45th. to the 49th. of Northern Latitude.

Its Names, Bounds, Divisions, Lakes and Mountains.This Kingdom, part of the ancient Pannonia, is called Magiar, by the Turks; Wiergieska, by the Sclavonians; Hungarland, by the Germans; Onheria, by the Italians and Spaniards, and Hongrie, and Hungary, by the French and English. 'Tis bounded by Transilvania on the East, by Poland and Russia on the North, by Moravia, Austria and Styria on the West, and by Servia and Bosnia on the South. It is square, and its 4 Corners front the 4 Parts of the World. 'Tis divided into High and Low Hungary; the High is beyond the Danube, towards Poland and Transilvania; the Low is on the other side of the Danube. There were formerly above 77 Earldoms, and now there are not above 50 in it. The chief Rivers are, the Danube, the Drave, the Save, the Teys or Tibisk, of which, 'tis commonly said, that Two Parts are Water, and the Third Fish; the Raab, the Vag the Gran, the Sarvihze, &c. The highest Mountains, are Crapach or Carpathian, Mountains towards Poland and Transilvania. The richest are betwixt Buda and Strigonia.

The Towns, Countries and Inhabitants. Buda, is the chief Town of Hungary. The Air is unhealthful, chiefly to Strangers; so that it is not safe to encamp in one place above a Month; and it breeds abundance of Vermin. The Waters, except that of the Danube, are not good; and the Author de Mirabilibus Hungariae, observes, That there are some Springs whose Water is Mortal, increasing and decreasing with the Moon, and is quite dried up when the Moon is full. There are also some Springs which change Wood to Stone, and Iron to Mud, whence is afterwards made the best Copper; hot in Winter, frozen in Summer. Others whose Water is sowrish and salt. They have also Baths and Medicinal Waters. In the Country of Zolien there is also a Gulph, whose Pestilential Vapours kill the very Birds that fly over it. There are many Salt, Gold, Silver, Copper and Iron Mines. The Soil is very fruitful, so that 'tis thought, Hunga [...]y could supply all Europe with Corn. The Pasture Grounds are wonderfully good, and there is such plenty of Fowls, Fishes, Venison and Cattle, that Country People live commonly on Wild Boars and Stags; a Thousand Carps have been sold under 8 Shillings, and more than 80000 Oxen have been driven, in one Year, out of Hungary to Vienna. The Hungarians, are good Soldiers, but cruel, proud, revengeful; and so divided amongst themselves, that it is no wonder, if they be exposed to the Barbarians. They speak all kind of Languages, and chiefly Latin, which is familiar to them. The Gentlemen are very Noble and Great lovers of Horses, Hunting and Feasting. They hate the Germans, though the Nobles seem to stick to the House of Austria, to save themselves from the Oppressions of the Turks, who value a Peasant as much as a Gentleman. Their greatest Strength consists in Light-horse, which are called Hussars, and their Foot Soldiers H [...]iduques.

Their Government and Religion. Julius Caesar, was the first Roman that attacked Hungary, and Tiberius subdued it. The Goths afterwards took it, and this Kingdom became a Prey to the Huns and Lombards, who were turn'd out of it by the H [...]ngres, a People of Scythia, who lived mostly on Blood. Those that speak of Hungary, reckon Balamer or Balamber, among its Kings. They reckon also Aptar, and the 2 Brothers, Bleda kill'd in 444, and Attila, named the Plague of God, who died An. 453, having left many Vestiges of his Expeditions into other Parts of Europe, with his Huns (who were Scythians mixt with Turks, Tartars, Avares and Alans) as Huningen, Hunaldstein, and many other places of Germany, beginning with the Word Han. Attila's Children, by their Divisions, lost their Father's Conquests. About 744, the Huns made another Incursion into Pannonia, now Hungary, under one Alme, who had Arphad for Successor. These gave the name to Hungary. Zultan descended from Arphad, is said to have been Toxis's Father, who begot Geiza, Father to St. Stephen, Crowned in 1000 or 1020, by whom begins the Chronological Succession of the Kings of Hungary. Since that, they were peaceably governed by their own Kings, until Lewis the Great's Death, whose Daughter and Heiress married Sigismond of Luxembourg, Emperor, but his Government being not liked, they called in Charles Duras K. of Naples, and Stephen Vayvode of Transilvania, combined with Bajazet I. Emperor of the Turks. Thus Hungary's Misfortunes began, and since 1394, it has almost all along been the Seat of War; and became a Prey to the Turks, chiefly under Amurath, Solyman, &c. This Elective Kingdom, is almost made Hereditary, since the death of Lewis the T [...]ng, killed at the Battel of M [...]hacs in 1526. At which time, the Turks rifled Buda, and burnt the Library of Matthias. John de Zapol, Earl of Scepus, was saluted King by part of the Hungarians, and Ferdinard of Austria, by the other part, but the last carried it. The Clergy, the Barons, the Nobles, and the Royal and Free-Towns, make 4 Bodies or States. Their Religion is as different; as their Manners fantastical. Roman Catholicks, Protestants of all Communions, besides Jews and Mahometan's herd there. The Hungarians were converted to Christianity by Gisle, St. Henry's Sister▪ married to their King St. Stephen.

Authors that speak of Hungary. The Chief are, Bonsinius, Aeneas Sylvius, Goretius, Shodel, Peter Ranzan, Theuet, and Paul Jove in Matt. Corv. and Huniad. The Emperor has lately re-taken great part of what the Turks did possess in Hungary. The States are to meet once in 3 Years, according to the Laws of the Country; and they have Right to Elect the Palatine, who by the Laws of the Land, is to be a Hungarian, and has the whole direction of the War and Judicature. Nevertheless, Croatia, Dependent of Hungary, has a Vice-Roy, who has as much Authority as the Palatine. Styria has also a peculiar Governor. The Inhabitants are more inclined to War than Trading, or Arts. The Nobles are only stately in their Gardens and Baths, and provided their Palaces be large, they ca [...] not how ill furnished they be. There are 2 Archbishopricks, viz. Strigonia and Colonitz, and 16 Bishopricks, 5 under that of Strigonia, 8 whose Bishops are suffragan to Colon [...]tz, and 3 under the Archbishoprick of Spalatro in Dalmatia.

The Arch-Duke Joseph, the Emperor's Son, was Crowned K. of Hungary in 1687. And in case the House of Austria should fail, the Branch of Spain is to succeed to the Crown. The most remarkable things at the Coronation of the Arch-Duke Joseph (their 50th. King from St. Stephen, who begun his Reign An. 1000.) were that 10 Hungarian Lords went before him, each carrying a Standard representing the 10 Provinces which depend on that Crown. The Arch-Duke made an open Profession of the Christian Faith, then was covered with St. Stephen's Royal Cloak, and had the Crown put on his Head, he taking an Oath to preserve the Privileges of the Kingdom. Mounting his Horse afterwards, he rode full Career to another Theatre, where, taking his Cimit [...]r in his hand, he made four Crosses therewith, toward the 4 Corners of the World; to signify, that he would defend the Kingm of Hungary against all its Enemies.
* Hungerford, a Market-Town of Kentburg Hundred, in the S. W. parts of Barkshire. It borders upon Wiltshire, seated upon the S. E. of the River Kennet; chiefly noted for the excellency of its Trouts and Cray-fish.
Huniades (John Corvin) Vayvode of Transilvania, General of Ladislaus K. of Hungary's Armies, was one of the best Captains of his time, and fought bravely against the Turks, beating them in 1442, and 43, and forcing them to retire from before Belgrade, after 7 Months Siege. He was at the Battel of V [...]rnes, so fatal to Christianity, where Ladislaus was killed in 1644. Afterwards, he was made Governor of Hungary, and his Name became so formidable to the Turks, that their very Children could not hear it, without trembling. They called him commonly Jancus Lain, that is, John the Wicked. He was over-come by the Turks, the 17th. 18th. and 19th. of October in 1448. However, he hindred the taking of Belgrade, besieged by Mahomet II. in 1458, and died the same Year at Zemplen. 'Tis reported, That he would never Receive the Communion in his own Chamber, but went to Church to Receive it, saying, That he did not deserve such an Honour from the King of Kings. Mahomet II. was much troubled at his Death, called him, The greatest Soldier in the World; and esteemed himself Unfortunate, that there was no other left, against whom he might recover the Glory which he had lost. Pope Calixtus III. wept; and all Christians were afflicted when he died. Thurosius in Chron. Hungar. Aeneas Sylvius. Europe, &c.
* Hunnanby, a Market-Town of Dickering Wapentake, in the East Riding of Yorkshire.
Hunningen, a German Village, a quarter of a League below Basle in Swisserland, situated on the Rhine; where the French have lately erected a strong Castle, which gives Umbrage of Jealousy to the Cantons of Swisserland. Baudr. This Fort is a Pentagon, with Lodgings for 3 or 4000 Men. The Bastions have all Orilons, and in the middle of them is a void space, with a Magazine so strongly Vaulted, that it is proof against Bombs. The Ramparts are strongly faced, and there is a large Ditch before the Courtin; and in the middle of the Ditch, there runs all along, a Horn-Work, which is but 10 or 12 Foot high; and from the bottom of the Rampart, to the Horn-Work there is a Vault to convey Men for its Defence. Before this Horn-Work, there is a Half Moon, in which there is a Ditch, which cuts the Half Moon in an Angle, and makes one Half Moon within another. Beyond that, there is a Counterscarp 12 Foot above the Water, with a Glacis designed, but not finished. There is also, another great Horn-work, whose out-parts run a great way toward Basle. Here is also, a Bridge over the Rhine, lodged partly on an Island, which is also fortified by a Horn-work. The Buildings of this Fort, are very handsome, and the Square within capable of 4000 Men. There is a Cavalier on 1 or 2 of the Bastions, and Half Moons before each; so that, when finished, it will be one of the strongest Places in Europe, being Seated in a great Plain, and commanded by no Rising-ground. Burnet p. 14. Lett. 5.
[Page]* Hunnocuria, Hunnicuria, or Honnecourt, a little Town of Picardy in France, on the River Sheld, 3 Leagues from Cambray. Here was a fierce Battel betwixt the French and the Spaniards, An. 1642.
* Hunnorum-Tractus, or Hundsruck, a German Country, in which the Elector Palatine, Triers, and Landtgrave of Hesse, and Prince of Baden have each a Share. Coblentz and Baccharach are amongst its most noted Places. Baudrand.
Hunquang: Some reckon him among the Emperors of China, after Zunchin's Death, in 1644. whilst the Tartars were conquering the Empire. He resisted those Barbarians some Time; but being taken in 1645. he was strangled in the City of Pekin, having not reigned a whole Year. Jesuit. Martin. Histoire de la Guerre des Tartares contre La Chine.
Huns, Lat. Hunni, People inhabiting about the Marshes of Maeotis, who left their Country, and setled in Pannonia. Their King Attila, who named himself The Plague of God, led them into Germany, Italy and France; where Merovius and Aetius, General of the Romans, defeated them, and killed 200000 of his Army, An. 450. After this Loss they retired into Pannonia, and defended themselves there until the Hongres, the very same sort of People, came out of Scythia, and dispossessed them in Charles the Fat's Reign. Ammian. Marcellin. saith, That they were continually on Horse-back, whether Eating, Sleeping, or Trading. Agathias. Claudian, Lib. 1. in Russ. Hoffman adds, That following a Stag through the Marshes, they found the Way into Scythia, and, like a Deluge, over-ran the Scythians, the Alans, Ostro-Goths and Visi-Goths; putting them to flight by the very Terrour of their Countenances. They destroyed also Italy, and great part of France, till defeated by Merovius the French King, and Aetius the Roman, under Attila, in 450. as abovesaid. They were altogether unlearned, and knew not so much as the Names of Letters; and used to divine by the Entrails and Veins of Beasts. Hoffman.
* Huntcliffe, a noted Place on the Coast of Yorkshire, where the Seals sleep, and Sun themselves in great Numbers, one of them being always observed to keep Watch, and on the Approach of any Man, either to throw a Stone down from the Rock where he lies, or fall into the Water with a great Noise, as if he designed a Signal to the rest; who thereupon return to the Sea, throwing with their hinder Feet such a Cloud of Sand, Gravel, or Stone [...], as gives their Pursuers a Repulse. But they are not so much afraid of Women: So that they are often taken by Men in Women's Habit. In that same Place are found many yellow and red Stones, and others covered with a rough Crust, which in Smell and Taste resembles Copperas, Nitre and Brimstone. Here are also abundance of Marquesites, resembling Brass. Camb. Brit. pag. 720.
* Huntington, Lat. Huntingtonia, the chief Town of Huntingtonshire, is 48 Miles North-by-West from London; a pretty Town, pleasantly seated upon the Banks of the River Ouse. This Town was formerly so large and populous as to consist of 15 Parishes; now reduced to three. 'Tis still however a good Place for Inland Trade, well inhabited and frequented, as being a Thorowfare for Travellers to and from the North. Here are yet to be [...]een the Ruins of an ancient Castle, built by K. Edward the Elder: and an Abbey, founded here by Maud the Empress and Eustace Loveloft. Noted besides for the Title of Earl it has given to several Families since the Norman Conquest; amongst which were several Kings and Princes of Scotland. The same is now enjoyed by the Right Honourable Theophilus Hastings Earl of Huntington.
* Huntingtonshire, Lat. Huntingtoniensis Comitatus, is an In-land County of England, surrounded with Northampton, Bedford and Cambridgeshires; so small in extent, that it hardly stretches 20 Miles out-right, though measured to the most Advantage. The whole is divided into 4 Hundreds, wherein are 79 Parishes, and 6 Market-Towns. The Inhabitants were called Iceni by the Romans: The Country-Part of the Kingdom of Mercia, in the Heptarchy; and is now part of the Diocess of Lincoln. This was formerly a very Woody Country, generally flat, only in some Places it rises into little Hills. It afforded excellent Game for Hunting, whence it was called Huntingtonshire; but in the Beginning of Henry II's Reign it was dis-forested. The little Hills are best for Corn, as the Valleys are for Pasture; but in the East Part, towards Cambridgeshire, 'tis something troubled with Fens. The 4^th Part of that Country was Abbey-Land. Amongst its Buildings of chief Note are Kimbolton-Castle, and Hinching-Brook; the first belonging to the E. of Manchester, the last (in which is one of the most stately Rooms in England) to the Earl of Sandwich. Near St. Niots is a Village called Hale-Weston, with 2 Fountains not far asunder; the one sweet, helping the Dimness of the Eyes; and the other brackish, good against Scabs and Leprosie. Huntington is the only Place of this County which sends Parliament-Men, besides the 2 Knights of the Shire.
* Huntly-Nabb, a Place upon the Coast of Yorkshire, abounding with craggy Rocks, at the Roots of which lie Stones of different Sizes, as round as Globes, resembling Bullets for great Ordnance; which being broke, within them are found stony Serpents, enwrapped round like a Wreath, but without Heads. Cambd. Brit. pag. 721.
Huquang, a Province of China, almost in the Middle of the other Provinces. The River Kiang divides it into Northern and Southern. The Chinese name it also Jumichiti; that is, The Country of Fish and Rice; because it abounds with them. 'Tis named China's Granary; and their Proverb is, That the Province of Kiangs▪ can supply China with a good Breakfast, but that Huquang can wholly maintain it. There are 15 great Towns, and 180 Cities; besides Fortresses, Burroughs and Villages. The great Towns are, Ʋnchang, Hanyang, Siangyang, Tegan, Hoancheu, &c. M. Martini Descript. de la Chine.
*Hurlers. So are called 17 huge Stones, to be seen in Cornwall, at a competent distance one from another; most probably set up as a Trophy, or for Bounds; though Tradition reports them to have been Men metamorphosed into these Stones, for hurling upon the Lord's-Day: This Hurling being a Sport peculiar to Cornwall.
Hurpoix, or Hurepoix, a Country in the Isle of France. 'Tis almost situated at the South of the River Seine, where are Melun, Corbel, La Ferté, Alais, &c. Sometimes the Country about Mantois, or Mantoan, is comprehended in it. Du Chesne hist. de Hurepoix.
Hurons, People of the Northern America, in Canada, or New-France. They were very wild, and now are become Friends to the French. They bury their dead Bodies by Heaps. They never take their Fathers Name. They dress their Corn above 20 different Ways, using nothing but Fire and Water. They are mightily inclined to Theft, and will steal with their Feet as well as Hands. Their Women wear some Neck-laces, Bracelets, &c. And their Customs are like those of the other Natives of Canada.
Hus (John.) His Name, which signifies Goose, was the Name of a little Burrough in Bohemia, where he was born of mean Parents. He maintained Wickliff and the Waldenses Opinions, in 1407. with wonderful Zeal. Jerom of Prague was his Contemporary. K. Vinceslaus did not oppose him; but the Emp. Sigismond, his Brother and Heir, sent to John Hus, to persuade him to defend his Doctrine before the Council of Constance; which he did, An. 1414. having obtained a Pass-port, and Assurance of Safe-Conduct from the Emperor. Seven Months were spent in examining him, and 2 Bishops were sent into Bohemia, to inform themselves of the Doctrine he preached; and for his firm Adherence to the same he was condemned to be burnt alive, with his Books: Which was executed, An. 1415. contrary to the Emperor's Promise of Safe-Conduct, which the Council of Constance said he was not obliged to keep to an Heretick. He died with great Courage, singing Psalms, and calling upon the Name of Christ. When he was a-dying he cried out, That they did put a Goose to death; but that 100 Years after a Swan would rise again out of his Ashes, who would maintain the Truth which he had defended. That Swan was Luther, whose Name signifies so much. His Followers coined several Medals, with the Shape of a Goose and a Swan, with this Motto, Centum revolutis annis Deo respondebitis & mihi▪ Which was exactly fulfilled by Luther's maintaining the same Doctrine.
Hussein, a Shepherd; who feeding his Flock near Ibrahim's Prison, took care to divert him with his Songs and Flagelot. Ibrahim coming to the Throne, made Hussein his Confident; who abusing his Master's Favours, and causing the Grand Visier Mehemet to be strangled, the People tore him in pieces, An. 1648. Hist. des Grands Visiers.
Hussites, the Followers of John Hus, who maintained the same Principles which Protestants do now. They suffered a most cruel Persecution from the Papists: At last, taking Arms under their valiant Leader Zisca, they defeated the Emp. Sigismond II. Insomuch that the Council of Basil, in their III^d Session, acknowledged, That by the secret Judgment of God the Reduction of Bohemia was several times attempted, but in vain. After Zisca's Death, Procopius Holy maintained the Cause with a great deal of Gallantry: And at length an Agreement was made, and the Hussites allowed the Use of the Cup, and some other Things; which took off the least zealous Part, who were called Calixtines: And the sincere Part were called Taborites, from a Mountain where they fortified themselves: But at last, after their Division, they fell all together a Prey to their common Enemy, An. 1431. They spread into Poland and Silesia, where Jagiel King of Poland heard their Preachers often, and had the Bible translated into the Vulgar Tongue. The Remainders of them to this Day are called The Brethren of the Bohemian Confession, or Society. Johannes à Lasco de Gestis fratrum. Daubravius.
Husum, Lat. Husumum, and Hosumum, a Town of Holsatia, or Holstein in Denmark, on a Gulf, 2 Leagues from Frederickstadt, and 5 from Sleswick. It has a strong Castle.
Hutten (Ʋlrich) a German, born in Franconia in 1488. Being but 18 Years of Age he published many Works in Verse, and travelled afterwards into Italy. At his Return he declared himself for Luther, and wrote against the Papists. He was taken at Mentz; and being set at liberty again, he retired into Switzerland, where he died, An. 1523. in the 36^th Year of his Age.
Huy, Lat. Hugum, and Hugonum, a Town and Castle of the Temporal Lordship of Liege, on the River Meuse, near the Place where the River Huy runs into it, which gives the Name to the Town. 'Tis divided by the Meuse into 2 Parts, and is reputed very ancient. It had particular Earls, who gave it to the Bishops of Liege. It has fine Churches, and a Castle; but the Town has suffered much in the late Wars. It stands 5 Leagues from Liege, and 13 from Brussels, N. E. H [...]riger. Valer. Andr. in Topogr. Bel.

Hyacinthides, were 6 Daughters of Erichtheus, Successor of Pandion K. of Athens. They got this Surname from a Village called [Page] Hyacinthus, where they suffered themselves to be immolated for the Good of their Country: The Oracle having foretold, that the Athenians should get the better of Eumolphus K. of Thracia if K. Erichtheus should sacrifice one of his Daughters: They so willingly consented to it, that none of them would yield the Honour to the other; so that they all Six fell a Sacrifice for their Country, and were therefore placed in the Number of the Goddesses, with their Father, and called The Maidens, by Excellency, because they died Virgins. Their proper Names are Protogenia, Pandore, Procris, Creusa, Orithyia and Chthonia. Some say, that but one or two of them were immolated. Vossius.
Hyacinthus, Prince of Amycles in Peloponnesus, was loved by Apollo and Zephyrus at the same time. The Poets say, that Apollo playing at Coits with him, Zephyrus, out of Jealousie, blew the Coit so violently against Hyacinthus's Head, that he died immediately. Apollo being extreamly grieved at it, the Earth, to comfort him, turned the young Prince's Blood into a Flower of his Name, which is of a Purple Colour. The Lacedaemonians did celebrate Nocturnal Feasts, called Hyacinthia, in his Honour. Ovid. Metam.
Hyades, Seven Stars in the Bull's Head, so called from the Greek [...], to rain. The Poets made them Bacchus's Nurses. The Latins called them Suculae, because when they rise they commonly cause Rain and Dirt, which they seem to delight in, like Hogs; which the Latins call Sues. Suetonius. Aulus Gellius.
* Hybla, a Mountain in Italy, famous for Honey. Hence Hybleae apes. Heylin.
Hybreas, a famous Orator of Milassis, in Caria; who from the meanest of the People, did, by his Application to Learning, attain the highest Places in the Government; and became a Check to the Tyrant Euthydemus. Strabo.
* Hyde (Henry) the present E. of Clarendon, is the eldest Son of the late Edward Hyde L^d Chancellor of England, Son to Sir Edward Hyde, descended from an ancient Family of that Name in Cheshire. Which Edward, having been trained up to the Study of the Laws, in the Middle-Temple, was by K. Charles I. made Chancellor of his Exchequer, and one of his Privy Council. Having likewise attended K. Charles II. beyond Sea, upon the Restauration he was raised first to the Degree of Baron, by the Title of L^d Hyde of Hindon in Wiltshire, and shortly after to the Dignity of Viscount Cornbury in the County of Oxon, and E. of Clarendon, a Park near Salisbury in Wiltshire. He was also raised to the Office of Lord High Chancellor, which he held till the End of August, 1667. when the great Seal was taken from him, and committed to the Custody of Sir Orlando Bridgeman, upon a Charge brought in against him in Parliament by the Lord Digby. Whereupon he withdrew himself into France, making his chief Residence at Montpelier, but died at Rouen in Normandy, An. 1674. To whom succeeded in his Titles Henry the present E. of Clarendon, his eldest Son by Francis his Wife, Daughter to Sir Tho. Aylesbury K^t and B^t. He had also by her 3 other Sons, namely, Lawrence the present E. of Rochester; Edward, who died unmarried; and James, who was drowned at Sea, going to Scotland with the D. of York: And of his 2 Daughters, the eldest, the Lady Ann, was married to His Royal Highness James D. of York, afterwards K. of England; by whom the said Duke hath Issue now living, the Lady Mary our gracious Queen, and the Lady Ann Princess of Denmark. This present Earl was by the late K. James advanced to be Lord Privy Seal, in the Room of the E. of Anglesey, deceased; and afterwards sent Lord Lieutenant to Ireland. He married first Theodosia, a Daughter of Arthur late L^d Capel, by whom he had Issue one only Son, Edward, commonly called L^d Cornbury. By his second Wife Flower, the Daughter and sole Heir of William Backhouse of Swallowfield in Berkshire, he had 2 Daughters; whereof the youngest is married to the present D. of Ormond.
* Hyde (Lawrence,) Brother to the present Earl of Clarendon, created first Viscount of Kenelworth, and afterwards E. of Rochester, by Charles II. whom he served as Ambassador Extraordinary to Poland, and Plenipotentiary at the Treaty of Nimeguen.
Hydra, a Serpent of Lerna-Marsh in Peloponnesus, represented by the Poets with 50 Heads; one of which being cut off, many others were produced in the room of it. He was destroyed by Hercules. Ovid. lib. 9. Metam.
* Hydrusa, or Tenos, a Graecian Island, subject to the Venetians; which hath a Fountain called Dypnosus, whose Waters will not mix with Wine. Heylin.
Hyems, the Winter; was a Divinity of the Romans, to whom they sacrificed a black Sheep. Virg.
* Hyginus, an Athenian Philosopher, succeeded Telophorus as Bishop of Rome. He was the first who instituted the Consecration of Temples, and Godfathers at Baptism. He ordained Polycarp B^p of Smyrna. Platina.
Hyginus, a famous Grammarian; some say a Spaniard, others an Alexandrian by Birth. All his Works, besides his Mythology, are lost.
Hylas, Son of Theodamas, was ravished by the Nymphs of a Fountain where he took some Water for Hercules, whose Favourite he was, and who built afterwards a Town of his Name. Strab. lib. 12. The Fable runs, That Hercules going to Colchis with the Argonauts, stayed at Mysia to look for Hylas, ravished by Nymphs. [...], which comes from Ela, or Allon, in the Phoenician Language, that is, the Oak, may signifie Wood in general. Hercules stayed in M [...]sia to fell some Trees to build Ships, but was not permitted to fell any in Forests consecrated to Nymphs. This is the Original of Hylas's Fable. See The Essay upon fabulous History in the first Volume of the Ʋniversal Bibliotheque.
Hylobians, a kind of Philosophers amongst the ancient Indians; so named by the Graecians, because they delighted to be in thick Woods, retired from Company for Speculation-sake. The Word comes from [...], Wood, and [...], Life. Vossius de Sectis Philosoph.
Hymantes, the Name of those Penitents in the Latin Church who were excluded the Christian Assemblies, and stood before the Door, wearing an Hair-Cloth, and intreating those that went into the Church to intercede for them. Balsamon.
Hymeneus, an Heretick, excommunicated by St. Paul, 1 Tim. ch. 1. & 2. He affirmed, That the Resurrection was already accomplished.
Hymeneus, Bacchus's Son by Venus; a Divinity which the Ancients fansied to preside over Marriage. He was represented in the shape of a young Man, with a Torch in his Hand.
Hymetto, a Mountain of Achaia in Greece, a League from Athens, and 7 or 8 in compass; the Top is neither inhabited nor cultivated, but on the Descent Northwards there is a Monastery of Caloyers, or Religious Greeks, named Cyriani, and by the Turks, Cosbachi. There they make abundance of Honey, much esteemed at Constantinople, because it is neither sharp, nor occasions Thirst, as other Honey. Its Goodness proceeds from the great quantity of Thyme, and other sweet Herbs, growing there. This Convent paid but one Sequin to the Vayvode, because when Athens was taken by Mahomet II. in 1455. the Abbot of this Monastery presented him the Keys in the Name of the Town; and for Reward, Mahomet freed his Convent from all Taxes; the Sequin being but a kind of Homage. There are 5 other Convents of Cal [...]yers on that Mountain, out of which was formerly dug Marble, much esteemed by the Athenians; w [...] [...]lieved also that there were some Golden Mines in it, upon report that some Scrapings of Gold were kept there by large Ants. They went very well armed, with Provisions for 3 Days, to bring this Treasure away; but finding nothing, they returned, having made themselves Laughing-stocks. J. Spon. Voyage d'Italie.
* Hypata, the Metropolis of Thessaly, not far from Mount Aeta, famous in ancient History, because the Aetolians held their publick Conventions there. Liv.
Hyperborean, a Name given by the Ancients to some Seas, Mountains and People, the true Situation whereof they could hardly discover; nevertheless they agree in this, that they were in a very far Country towards the North. From thence, among the Latins, to send one to the Hyperborean Mountains signified, to send him to the Earth's End. The Scythian Abaris has described their Oracles, their Manners, and the Original of their Gods, &c. Pherenicus saith, That they are descended from the Titans, and that they retired thither with Saturn after their Defeat. The Romans have recourse to the Hyperboreans, to find out the Original of their Mount Palatine; and, according to Festus Abbreviator, the Daughter of one of those Hyperboreans, named Phalanta, or Pallanta, came to those Parts when Rome was built, and conceived Latinus, by Hercules. Pind. Pyth. 10. jeering their Religion, saith, That they sacrificed Asses to Apollo, who could not forbear laughing when he saw their Ears dressed. But Selinus saith seriously, cap. 21. That they sent their First Fruits by chaste Virgins to Apollo Delius, &c. Claudian. lib. 6. Consulat. Honor. observes, that Griffins were particularly consecrated to the Hyperborean Apollo. Cassiodor. lib. 9. pag. 3. Rosin. Antiq Rom. lib. 2. As for what the Ancients say of the continual Rejoicings of those People, their Concerts of Musical Instruments, their Feasts and Dancings, and their pleasant Condition, free from War, Works, Old Age, and Diseases, it is a Fiction.

To omit Fables; By the Hyperborean Seas, we commonly understand the Northern Ocean, which bounds Europe and Asia on the North. By the Hyperborean Mountains, those which were formerly named Riphean, and now, according to Baudrand, the Stolp-Mountains, and Kameni Poyas, in the Northern Part of Russia, towards the Streight of Veigats, and the Mouth of Oby. And by the Hyperborean People, those of the Northern Sarmatia, and those that live near the Sea-Coasts, which are now the Laplanders, under the Swedes, the Danes, and the Russians. And when the Ancients named them Hyperboreans, their meaning was not that they did live beyond Boreas, or the North Wind; but only that they lived very far towards the North: For Hyperborean signifies very much North, as Strabo observes.
Hyperides of Athens, an Orator, put to death by Antipater, An. Rom. 430. who upon the Rack bit his Tongue off, for fear of revealing what he knew. Plutarch.
Hyperion, the Sun's Father; or, as others say, the Sun himself; so named, because he walks over the Earth: From the Greek, [...], over, and [...], to go, or to walk. Diodorus makes him Saturn's Brother; and says, that he first observed the Course of the Sun, Moon, and other Stars, and distinguished the Hours. Homer often gives this Epithet to the Sun.
Hypermnestra, one of the 50 Daughters of Danaus, K. of Argos, married to Lynceus, one of Egyptus's 50 Sons. She would not obey her Father's Command, as the rest of her Sisters did, to kill their Husbands the first Night of their Marriage. She spared Lynceus's life, on condition, that he would not take her Virginity away. Danaus, knowing this, sent her to Prison, but soon after restored her to her Husband. Apollodor.
[Page]Hypostasis, in Greek, [...]. The knowledge of the meaning of this Word is requisite to understand the Councils. The Greeks took it for the Person, and the Latins for the Substance. So the Greeks said, there were 3 Hypostases, that is, 3 Persons in one Essence; and the Latins, that there was but one Hypostasis, that is, as they pretended, but one Substance in 3 Persons. St. Athanasius shewed them in the Council held at Alexandria in 362, That they all said the same thing; and that all the difference was, That they gave to the same Word, two different Significations: And thus he reconciled them together.
* Hyppophagi, a Tribe of the Hords, so called, because they eat Horse-flesh.
Hypsicratea, King Mithridates's Wife, loved her Husband so intirely, that she cut her Hair, put on Man's Apparel, learn'd to Ride, and used her self to wear Arms, to follow him in his escape from Pompey. Plut. in vit. Pomp.
Hypsicreon of Miletus in Iconia, married Neaera, who caused the War between the Milesians and the Naxians; for Promedon having seduced her, and being discovered, he carried her away into the Temple of Vesta in Naxos Island. Hypsicreon demanded his Wife, but was denied by the Naxians, because she was under the Goddesses Protection; which caused a War between those two Nations. Pausanias.
Hypsipile, Queen of Lemnos, was turned out of the Island by the other Women; who having killed all the Men, even Fathers and Husbands, could not endure Hypsipile, for sparing her Father Thoas. She was taken upon the Sea by some Privateers, and sold to Lycurgus K. of Nemea, who gave her his Son Archemorus to nurse; for a little before she was brought to bed of 2 Twins, got by Jason in his Voyage to Colchos. Leaving her Nurse-child under a Tree, to shew the Argives, where the Spring Langia was, a Serpent killed him; whereupon Lycurgus would have put her to death, but Adraslus, and the other Argives, saved her life. Statius lib. 4, & 5. Thebaid.
Hypsistarians, Hereticks in the IV. Century, according to St. Gregory Nazianzen, who made a mixture of the Jewish Religion and Paganism; for they Ador'd the Sun with the Pagans, and observed the Sabbath and Legal Abstinence from Meats, with the Jews. St. Greg. Nazian. Orat. de fun. Patris.
Hyrcania, formerly a Province of Persia, 600 Miles long, and 300 broad, where Tarabestan, Gilan and Georgian are now, was properly part of the Parthians Country, which had Parthia on the South, Margiana on the East, Media on the West, and the Caspian Sea on the North. The chief Town was, Hyrcania, afterwards Amaruse. The neighbouring Sea has now different names, viz. Bachu Sea, Sala Sea, Tabarestan Sea, &c. Strabo. Pliny. Cluvier. Olearius. This Province is so fruitful, that one Vine is said to produce above 11 Gallons of Wine, and one Fig-tree, 60 Bushels of Figs. Their Corn is bred by a Seed which falls out of the Stalk, and Honey flows out of their Olive-trees. Hoffman. The Hyrcanian, called also the Caspian-Sea, and otherwise according to the Countries, which lie upon it, hath no Communication with any other Sea. Its extent from the Kingdom of Astracan in Muscovy on the North, to Ferabath on the South, is 480 English Miles. Its breadth from the Province of Chuaresm, to the Mountains of Circassia or Shirwar, is 360 English Miles. In the middle, the Waters are Salt, as those of other Seas, but it neither Ebbs nor Flows. It hath no good Harbour upon it, but the best is Minkischlack or Manguslave on the Coast of Tartary the Greater. 'Tis of the same colour with other Seas. Has only one Island on the Persian Coast, and that uninhabited. 'Tis generally shallow, and therefore dangerous in Tempests; on which account, the Persians never venture from sight of Land. On the West side of it from Georgia, it receives there above 100 Rivers, many of them very great. Olearius gives a large Description of this Sea, having sailed all over it, and says, That in 20 days Travel, betwixt Reschal and Schamakap, he crossed above 80 Rivers, which fall into it.
Hyrcanus (John I.) of that Name, or rather Surname, John being his true Name, Son of Simon Macchabaeus, Prince and High-Priest of the Jews, killed by his Son-in-law Ptolomy, An. Rom. 619. An. Mund. 3919. Hyrcanus, to revenge his Father's Death, besieged Ptolomy; but his Mother and Brethren, being then Ptolomy's Prisoners, hindred his forcing of him. He sustained a great Siege in Jerusalem against Antiochus Sidetes, with whom agreeing afterwards, he followed him against the Persians. At his return, he took many Towns in Judaea, subdued the Idumeans, forced them to be Circumcised, An. Rom. 628. He demolished the Temple of Gerizim, and made a Covenant with the Romans. He took Samaria, Scythopolis, &c. Thus he governed the Jews 31 Years, without taking the Title of King, and died in 650, leaving 5 Sons. Josephus lib. 13. Antiq.
Hyrcanus II. the Eldest Son of Alexander I. Succeeded his Father in the High Priest-hood, An. Rom. 676. He had Right also to the Crown, but his Brother Aristobulus, took it by force from him; and Hyrcanus by a Treaty in 688, was satisfied with the Priesthood. Afterwards, with Aretas K. of Arabia's assistance, he besieged Aristobulus in the Temple, who prevailing with Scaurus, Pompey's Lieutenant, Aretas and Hyrcanus were defeated. Hyrcanus falling afterwards into his Nephew Antigonus's hands, had his Ears cut off: And being persuaded by his Daughter Alexandra, Mariamne's Mother, to retire into Arabia; Herod, Mariamne's Husband, put him to Death, An. Rom. 724, the 80th. Year of his Age. Josephus lib. 1. Antiq.

I

I, This Letter, is sometimes a Vowel, and sometimes a Consonant. Several Nations, chiefly the Italians, Spaniards, English and Flemings, pronounce the I Vowel, and Consonant two or three different ways. The Ancients sometimes changed I into U. As, Decumus & Maxumus, for Decimus & Maximus.

Iabajahites, a Sect of Mahometans, who say, That God's Knowledge extends not to all things, but is perfected by Experience. They also hold, That God governs the World, according to the Chance of the divers Events; as not having, from Eternity, a perfect Knowledge of all particular Futurities. Ricaut, concerning the Ottoman Empire. Sup.
Iabel, Lamech's Son, of the Family of Cain and Ada. He liv'd like the Nomades, and is thus spoken of, Gen. 4.20. And Ada bare Jabel, &c.
Iabesh-Gilead, a Town of Judaea, in the Country of Gilead, whose Inhabitants were put to the Sword, for their unwillingness to help the Israelites against those of the Tribe of Benjamin. Nevertheless, 400 Virgins were preserved, and married to the Remnant of Benjamin. About 400 Years after, Nahash K. of the Ammonites, having ravaged the Country of Gilead, pressed Jabesh extremely, An. Mun. 2963. and would grant no better Articles to the Besieged, than that they should Surrender the Town, and their Right Eyes together. But Saul defeated the Ammonites, and delivered the Place. Judges 21. 1 Kings 11.
Iabin, King of Hazor, who opposed Joshua, and was Defeated.
Iabin, King of Canaan, that kept Israel in Bondage 20 Years. His Army, commanded by Sisera, was routed by Barak in An. Mun. 2740. The Scripture observes, that Jabin had 900 Chariots of Iron. Joshua cap. 11. Judges 4, & 5.
* Iabock, or Ieboc, Lat. Jabochus, a small River arising in the Mountains of Arabia, and watering Rabba, Arbel, Panuel, at Salem fails into the River Jordan, dividing the Tribes of Manasseh and Gad. Jacob passed this River, Gen. 32. and it is mentioned, Numb. 21. Deut. 2, 3. Jos. 12.
Iacatra, a Town of the East-Indies in Java Island, taken by the Dutch, and named Batavia. See Batavia.
Iacaya, a Turkish Prince, Son to Mahomet III. Some think him an Impostor; others own him to have been a lawful Prince, and relate his Story thus. Mahomet III. who died in 1603, had 3 Sons, by 3 different Sultanesses, viz. Mustapha, strangled by his Order; this Jacaya, and Achmet, who came to the Crown. Lapara, Jacaya s Mother, a Christian born, foreseeing her Son like to be Sacrificed, out of Policy to secure the Crown to his Elder Brother Mustapha, then living, ask'd the Sultan leave to go to Magnesia, to take the Air, and prevent a Sickness she feared. Being got thither with Jacaya, she gave out, that he was dead of the Small-Pox, and caused another to be buried in his room, with the usual Ceremonies. She trusted an Eunuch with her Son, who carried him to Macedonia, in the Habit of a Greek Monk, and discovered his Quality to the AB^p of Thessalonica, who educated him, till he was 17 Years old, and then Baptized him. This young Prince, desirous to know his Fortune, disguised himself in the Habit of a Dervis, or Religious Turk, and leaving Thessalonica, he privately surveyed the Chief Towns of Greece. At Scopea he was entertained with the News of the Death of his Father, and his Elder Brother Mustapha. Seeing himself now the lawful Heir, and hoping to possess the Throne, he went into Asia, where he knew, some Bassas had rebelled against the new Emperor. To them he discovered himself to be Mahomet's Second Son, and at the Head of their Army fought Achmet's General: But being wounded, he was forced to retire into Greece. Having sollicited Bassa Druis, a Man very powerful at the Port, and a secret Friend to the Bassa's of Asia, he went to Constantinople in a Persian Religious-Habit. So a Conspiracy was formed against Achmet; but his Friend Bassa Druis dying, the Prince Jacaya was forced to escape out of Constantinople, in the Company of a Polish Ambassador, as far as Cracovia. Having been some time in the Service of this Polander, he discovered himself to an Envoy from Tuscany, who conducted him to the King. The Proofs he gave of his Quality, were some Declarations of the Sultaness his Mother, the Eunuch, and the B^p [Page] of Thessalonica, with some Letters from the Bassa's of Asia. At that time also, a Chiaus from Achmet, sent formerly to the Bassa's of Asia, whilst Jacaya was with them, arrived at the Court of Poland, knew this Prince, demanded him to be delivered up to his Master Achmet; but his Majesty refused it. Jacaya, thinking himself not secure in that Country, because the Chiaus corrupted some Tartars to murther him, retired to Vienna in Austria, where the Emperor Matthias received him kindly. But Jacaya still aiming at his Father's Crown, and finding the Emperor not disposed to assist him with an Army, went for help to the Duke of Tuscany, who kindly gave him a considerable Allowance, and endeavoured to persuade the K. of Spain, and other Christian Princes, to embrace so favourable an Opportunity of Dethroning Achmet, and pulling down the Turkish Empire; but all to no purpose. Jacaya went afterwards into France, with Charles de Gonzague, Duke of Nevers, and since Duke of Mantua, with whom having quarrelled, he became exposed to many Affronts. It is not known, whether this Lord did lie in wait for him, or not; but 'tis certain, that he vanished away, no body ever finding out what became of him. Some think, that he retired into a Charter-house, but if the Carthusians had concealed him, when alive; yet, after Death, they would have spoken of him, as an Example to Posterity, and a Glory to their Order. * De Recoles Les imposteurs insignes.
Iacca, a Spanish Town in the N. of Arragon, with a Cittadel, and Bishoprick suffragan to Saragoza. It stands upon the River Ara [...]ona, at the foot of the Pyrenaean Hills, 16 Spanish Miles from Saragoza to the North, 8 from the Confines of France, and 8 from Huesca in Arragon to the North West. This City is the Capital of the County of Arragon.
Iachen, a famous Physician in Egypt, in the Reign of Sannis, viz. about An. Mun. 3300. His making use of Charms and Magical Spells to cure Diseases, gained him great Repute. 'Tis said, that hereby he put a stop to a Plague, that did waste Egypt, and that the Egyptians, in gratitude, dedicated a Temple, wherein in Publick Distempers, they sacrificed unto him, and then with Fire from his Altar, kindled some Wood-piles in the City, to clear it from the Infection of bad Air. * Suidas.
Iacob, Isaac's Son, by Rebeccah, born An. Mun. 2199. His Story is to be found from Gen. 25. to 47. This is added by Josephus. Torniel, Salian, &c. That the Birth-right, which Esau sold him for a Mess of Pottage, was, besides other Privileges, the Priest-hood, exercised, in those Days, by the Eldest Son of every Family, and therefore Esau is called Prophane by the Apostle, because he set Holy Things to sale. They add, that he was particularly well versed in Astrology, and taught it to his Children.
Iacob, Matthan's Son, mentioned by St. Matthew in the Genealogy of the Son of God, according to the Flesh. * Luke 3. Torniel A. M. 3962. n. 2.
Iacob, an Hungarian, and Chief of the Sect of the Shepherds. 'Tis said, that in his Youth, he entred into the Order of Citeaux; and afterwards turned Mahometan. Others deny this, and say, he only promised the Sultan of Egypt to depopulate France. He spoke very good French, German and Latin, and was wonderfully industrious in cajoling the Mobile. Assuming to himself the name of a Prophet, he preached up an Holy-War, for the Deliverance of the Holy-Land, and to revenge the Quarrel of the King St. Lewis: in which War, he affirmed poor People only were to be employed, for the greater manifestation of the Power of God, in confounding Worldly Powers by the weakest means. He boasted of conversing with the blessed Virgin, and Angels in Visions, and represented them on Banners, which his Company carried; and upon his own, was printed a Lamb holding a Cross. Being followed by a great number of Shepherds and Husband-men, he divided them into Companies and Regiments, and appointed Rulers over them, he himself being named the Ruler of Hungary. They entered into Amiens in Picardy 30000 strong, An. 1251. Jac [...]b went afterwards to Paris, where he insolently consecrated Holy-water in St. Eustache's Church, and preached in Sacerdotal Vestments. Being increased to near 100000, they pretended to separate, in order to take Ship in different places. Jacob, with his reserve, was received in Orleans as a Prophet, in spite of the Bishop's Prohibitions, whose Name was William de Bussy. Thence he went to Bourges, where he endeavoured, in vain, to seduce the People. And, because the Queen Blanche had dispatched Orders to all the Prelates and Magistrates, to exterminate these Fanaticks, the Inhabitants of Bourges armed themselves, pursued, and about two Leagues from the Town, over-took them. Jacob was killed by a Butcher, and all his Men slain upon the place, or carried to the Magistrates, to be Condemned and Hanged. The other Shepherds were likewise killed or hanged at Marseilles, Aiguemorte, Bourdeaux, and other places; so that this Faction scarce survived Jacob's Death. * See Shepherds. Hist. de St. Louis en 1688.
Iacob Bardeus, commonly called Zanzalus, the Author of the Sect of the Jacobites, composed a kind of Catechism containing an Explanation of his Opinions. At least the Syrians ascribe unto him this Work, quoted by Abraham Ecchellensis, upon a Copy which is at Rome in the Maronites College. * M. Simon.
Iacob-Ben-Hajim, a Rabbi, famous for the Collection of the Maso [...]ah printed at Venice in 1625. with the Text of the Bible, the Chaldaick Paraphrases, and Rabbinical Commentaries. This Edi [...]ion of the Bible in Hebrew, and those that have followed the great and little Masorah, compiled by R. Jacob-Hajim, are esteemed by the Jews. Nothing before him was exact upon the Masorah, which is properly a Critick upon the Bible, establishing and fixing the reading of it. This Rabbi, has prefixed a Preface to the great Masorah, wherein he speaks of the benefit of his Work, and withal explains, what the Keri and Ketib are, which are different Readings of the Hebrew Text. He won't allow different Readings, to have been marked in the Margins of the Copies, and in the Collection of the Masorah, because there were good grounds to doubt about the manner of reading. He observeth also, that the Talmudist-Jews agree not always with the Authors of the Masorah. Besides the different Readings collected by the Masorets, and by this Rabbi put in the Margin of his Edition, some others are super-added, which are not in the Masorah, but are his own Collections out of some Manuscripts. This ought to be observed, because some Learned Men have not distinguished them from the Masorah. * M. Simon.
Iacob-Ben-Naphtali, a famous Rabbi in the V. Century. He was one of the chief Masorets; and in an Assembly at Tiberias in Palaestine, summoned by the Jews in 476, under Pope Simplicius, he and Ben-Asser, are said to have invented the Hebrew Tittles to serve as Vowels, and the Accents to make the Reading easy. Genebrard, and many learned Men, think so, though others are of another Opinion. Geneb. in Simpl. & in not. Chron. V. S. Serrarius, lib. de Rabin.
* Iacobellus, a Bohemian Hussiite, and famous Preacher of the XIV. Century, noted for his Learning and Piety. He is commonly said to be the Author of the War undertaken by the Bohemians, because they were refused the Sacrament in both Species. Spanh. Epit.
Iacob (Florent) an Austin Friar, and Batchelor of Arts in the Sorbonne, about the end of the XVI. Century. 'Tis he, that in a Thesis, boldly asserted the Pope to be Master of the K. of France's Temporalities; for which he was condemned with his President Thomas Blanzi. * Spon. A. C. 1595. n. 13.
Iacob-jan, an Armenian, born at Zulfa, was in 1641. Negeach-Bachi, or Chief of the K. of Persia's Joiners. He had the greatest Mechanical Head-piece in all the Kingdom, and is Author of many fine Inventions. Travelling into Europe, he so well learned the Art of Printing, that he erected a Printing-house at Ispahan, and made the Mattress himself. They printed, in Armenian, St. Paul's Epistles, and the 7 Penitential Psalms, and their Design was to print the whole Bible; but they were at a loss, for the way of making good Ink; and the Copists perceiving their Implovment in danger, made continual Complaints too, to hinder the Settlement of that new Art, that would deprive them of their daily Bread. None may execute the Office of the Chief of the Joiners, but a Mahometan; only Jacob-jan had a particular Privilege, because of the excellency of his Genius. The King often sollicited him to renounce Christianity, and embrace Mahometanism, but no Advantages proposed to him, could make him Apostatize. * Tavernier's Voyage de Perse.
Iacob (Lewis) a Carmelite Friar, Councellor and Almoner to the French King, Author of Bibliotheca Pontificia, Traité des plus belles Bibliotheques. Bibliographia Parisina & Bibliog [...]aphia Gallica Ʋniversalis, An. 1643, 44. & Seq. De Claris Scriptoribus Cabbillenensibus. Gabrielis Naudaei tumulus, &c. He died May 10. 1670, at Paris, at Mr. Harlai's, Attorny-General.
Iacobins: See Dominicans.
Iacobits: Eastern Christians, so denominated from Jacob Bardeus▪ a Syrian, Disciple to Eutyches and Dioscorus, whose Heresy he spread so much in Asia and Africa, in the beginning of the VI. Century; that at last, in the VII. Century, the different Sects of the Eutychians, were swallowed up by that of the Jacobites, which also comprehended all the Monophysites of the East, i. e. Such as acknowledge One only Nature, and that the Humane, in Christ, in which Latitude it included the Armenians and Abyssines. They deny the Trinity, and make the Sign of the Cross with one Finger, to shew there is but One Person. They Baptize, by applying a hot-iron to the Children's Fore-head, after they have Circumcised them; founding that Practise upon the Words of St. John Baptist, quoted by St. Matthew, Cha. 3. He will Baptize you with the Holy Ghost, and with Fire. Their Patriarch in Asia resides at Caramit in Mesopotamia. Their African Patriarch's See, is Alexandria, and he follows the Errours of Dioscorus, together with the Cophtes. Their Asiatick Patriarch has the Title of Antioch, though a Schismatick Graecian, whose See is at Damas, pretends a Right to it. So their Patriarch in Egypt claimed the Title of Alexandria, and another for the Graecians lost it not for want of Pretensions. But since the Schism, the Jacobites have all along so far prevailed, as to make themselves Masters of that See, in spite of the Graecians, and upon that See, that of Aethiopia depends; where the Christians are Eutychians, and Jacobites, or Papists, according to the Relations of Aethiopia, which tell us, That the Emperor David submitted himself to Pope Clement VII, that Pope Pius IV. sent thither the famous Andrew Oviedo Jete in the Reign of Claudius, David's Son; and that Gabriel Patriarch of Alexandria, sent in 1595. his Arch-Deacon and two Monks to Pope Clement VIII, to assure him of his Obedience, and Desire to re-unite his whole Church to the Roman See. Those Deputies, acknowledged the Roman for the Mother-Church, but yet we see no Fruits of any such Recognition; and either through the alteration of the Patriarch's mind, a thing usual amongst Eastern Prelates, or the unwillingness of his Successors to approve his Actions; 'tis certain, that
[...] [...] [Page] Iamaisoit, a great part of Japan, in the Western Coast of Ni [...]n-Island. They commonly divide that Country into 12 great Provinces, or Kingdoms; viz. Aqui, Bingo, Bitco, or Bitcou, Foqui, Nangato, Tomo, &c. with some Towns of the same Name.
Iamama, A City and Province of Arabia Foelix, in Asia, near the River Astan, towards the Limits of Arabia Deserta, going up to the Gulf of Balsera, or the Elcatif Sea; 250 Miles W. of the Persian Gult, and 70 German Miles from Balsera, to the S. E. Lon. 77. 30. Lat. 27. 00.
Iamba, a City and Kingdom of the Indies, in the Peninsula, on this side the River Ganges, in the Dominions of the Great Mogul, between Patna to the E. Naugracut to the N. Lahor to the W. and Bakar to the S. The City stands near a River, between the Ganges and the Mountains, which divide this Kingdom from that of Lahor. Calseri is also a good Town in that Country.
Iambis, a City and Kingdom of the Indies in the Island Sumatra. It is situated about 5 or 6 Miles from the Sea, towards Palimban, and is famous for Trade.
Iamblichus, a Platonick Philosopher in the IVth. Century, born in Chalcis a Town of Syria, and Scholar to Porphyry. They were both excellent Philosophers, though suspected to have dishonoured that Science by Magical Superstitions. Jamblichus flourished in the Reigns of Constantine the Great, and his Sons, and Julian the Apostate, who wrote 3 Letters to him, still extant. He composed divers Works; as, The Life of Pythagoras and of Alpius, with some Orations, exhorting to the Study of Philosophy, &c. Eunapius wrote his Life. Consult also Suidas. A Greek Author also of the same Name, lived in the II^d. Century, in the Reign of Antonine the Philosopher, who wrote the History of Rhodis's and Sinonides's Amours. Babylon was his Country; and he boasted himself to be a Magician, as Photius tells us.
* Iamboli, Lat. Jambole, a Province in the Kingdom of Macedonia, bounded to the North by Thrace, to the East by the Archipelago, and to the West by the Gulf of Thessalonica in part, and by the Province of Macedonia, properly so called, in part; and to the South, by the said Gulf and Sea. The Capital of it is Thessalonica. It produceth the most generous Horses in all Greece; so that Alexander the Great, kept about Pella and this place, 30000 Mares for breeding.
S. Iames, called The Greater, Zebedee's Son, was called with his Brother John, by Christ, to the Apostleship, who named them both Boanerges, that is to say, The Sons of Thunder. Herod Agrippa, to please the Jews, caused this Holy Apostle to be Beheaded. Some say, his Accuser was Converted, to see this holy Man die with so much Constancy; and others add, that he Baptiz'd Phygellus and Hermogenes, both Magicians; though afterwards they alter'd their Faith, as St. Paul saith in his 2d. Epistle to Timothy. St. James was the first Martyr among the Apostles. He suffer'd An. Ch. 41. Acts 12.
The Spaniards, upon some Traditions, pretend this St. James to have been their Apostle, though no ancient Author mentions it. The Bishop of Compostella, alledging this pretended Travel in the Great Lateran Council under Innocent III. to prove his Churches Independency upon that of Toledo; he found the mighty Reasons unanswerable, which Roderick Ximenes his Archbishop, produced to the contrary. Cardinal Baronius, in his Remarks upon the Roman Martyrology, asserted this Chimerical Tradition; but being convicted by many solid Reasons, grounded upon several Epistles of Popes, and divers Evidences of famous Authors, he retracted his Opinion in his Annals, which cost him dear, being handled very unworthily by the Spanish Writers; who to confirm their Opinion, say, They have the entire Body of that Apostle, which cannot be so, if there be a part in St. Saturnine's Church at Tholouse, as the Clergy of that City pretend. Nay, Mr. Corier in his History of Dauphine, makes out, That the Reliques, so much boasted of by the Spaniards, are the Remains of the Body of a Holy Man of that Province called James, and not the Apostle. The curious may consult Innocent I's Letter to Decentius, and those of Gregory VII, to the Kings of Spain. In Jerusalem may be seen, a Church dedicated to his Name, about 300 Paces from Sion Gate. 'Tis one of the finest and largest in the Town; the Cupola in the middle is raised upon 4 large Pillars, and is open at the top, like that of the holy Sepulchre, for the conveniency of light. There are three Altars a-breast, in three Quires towards the East. At the left-hand-entrance into the Body of the Church, may be seen a little Chappel, the place, where 'tis thought, this holy Apostle was beheaded, because it was formerly the publick Market-place. The Church belongs to the Armenians, who have there a well-built Monastery, where are always a Bishop, and 12 or 15 Religious, who celebrate the Ordinary Service. The Church and Lodgings are said to have been founded by the Kings of Spain, to receive the Pilgrims of that Nation. Near that place, is the reputed dwelling-house of St. Thomas the Apostle, according to the Tradition of the Country. They say, neither Mahometan nor Jew can enter this place, but it costs him his life; and therefore keep the Doors continually shut, to prevent the Disaster. Doubdan Voyage de la Terre Sainte.
St. Iames, called The Minor, in Scripture The Just, and The Brother, that is to say, Cousin of the Lord, an Apostle, was Alphaeus's Son, and the Apostle St. Jude's Brother. He is said to have been chosen Bishop of Jerusalem, and in that Quality, was President in the Council held by the Apostles at Jerusalem in 49 or 50. St. Paul calls him one of the Columns of the Church; and his Life was so holy, that Josephus looks upon the Destruction of Jerusalem, as a Punishment inflicted on the Jews, for putting him to death. Ananias II. High Priest, caused his Condemnation, and delivered him up to the People. Eusebius, after Hegesippus, saith, That the Jews compelling him to renounce publickly the Doctrine of Jesus Christ, he defended it on the Steps of the Temple, with such wonderful Constancy, that the enraged Pharisees, his chief Enemies, threw him down head-long, where his Brains were dash'd out with a Fuller's Club. So having govern'd his Church about 29 Years, he receiv'd the Crown of Martyrdom in 62. We have an Epistle of his, Addressed to the Faithful dispersed amongst the Jews, but Eusebius does not allow it Canonical; besides this, there is a Liturgy in several Editions of the Works of the Fathers which bears his Name, and is said to have been authorised by the Testimony of St. Cyrillus, Proclus of Constantinople, &c. but thought to be counterfeit. There is also a Gospel attributed to him, placed amongst the Apocryphal Books.
St. Iames of Nisibe, surnamed The Wise, was Bishop of Nisibe, a City of Mesopotamia, and liv'd in the IV. Century. For his Zeal to defend and propagate the True Faith, he suffer'd much from Idolaters and Hereticks. He was present at the Council of Nice in 325. He preserved his City from the Persians, who besieged it in 339 or 350. When 'tis said, That having Curs'd their Army, at St. Ephrem's request, God sent such Swarms of Flies against it, that forced it to withdraw. Baronius will have this to be in 339, soon after the death of Constantine; others, say, it happened in 350, at the second Siege. He wrote divers Commentaries in Syriack; and Gennadius, beginning his Book of Illustrious Men with him, saith, That he compiled 26 different Treatises.
Kings of Scotland of the Name of Iames.
- * Iames I. the 102^d. King of Scotland, having been detained as Prisoner in England; as he landed to refresh himself at Flamborough in Yorkshire, in his way to France, while Prince, there being then a Truce betwixt the 2 Nations, was Ransomed, and returned home in 1423. On his Arrival, many were the Grievanc [...]s presented to him, which the People had lain under since his Father's Death, by the Neglect or Male-administration of the Governors; so that to pacify the Commons, he committed some of the Nobility accused, till the Meeting of Parliament, which was appointed against May 27. 1423. In the mean time, he and his Queen were Crowned, Apr. 20th. that same Year. When the Parliament met, many profitable Laws were made, especially against Robberies. In the next place, they consulted how to pay the King's Ransom, which the Treasury being exhausted, was not able to defray. It was push'd on by the Nobles, whose Sons were left for Hostages. And for that end, a Tax of the 20th. part, was imposed upon all Moveables, which the People reckoned intolerable; both in regard of the want of Money, because of the extraordinary cheapne [...]s of all things; being also unaccustomed to Taxes, and, that it was like to be a Precedent for time to come; so that the King finding the first Payment come in very hardly, he remitted the rest. The Parliament committed Murdo, D. of Albany, the late Governor of the Kingdom, and 2 of his Sons, the Earl of Lennox, with his Son-in-law, and 24 more of the prime Nobility. The Governor's youngest Son James, enraged at the Disaster of his Family, burnt Dumbarton, and killed John Howard the King's Uncle, with 32 of his Men, and then together with his Counsellor, the Bishop of Lismore, fled into Ireland, where he died. This same Year, in a Parliament at Sterling, Murdo above-mentioned with his 2 Sons and Son-in-law, were Condemned and Beheaded, and their Heads sent to Isabella, one of their Wives, to try, whether Grief would make her reveal her mind; yet, she was so composed, as to answer, That if the Crimes objected, were true, the K. had done justly, and according to Law. And in a little time, such Places as held out for the Rebels, were reduced. In 1426, John Stuart of Dernly, General of the Scots Cavalry in France, and the AB^p of Rheims, were sent Ambassadors to Scotland, to renew the ancient League with France, and to propose a Match betwixt K. James's Daughter, and Charles VII's Son, both Children, which was agreed. Two Years after, he went to Administer Justice in the High-lands, and repaired the Castle of Innerness, to curb the thieving Clans, who laid the Country under Taxes, Committed 40 of the Ring-leaders, hanged Macrory and Macarthur, and persuaded the rest, by fair Words, to behave themselves as they ought, threatning them severely, if they did otherwise. Alexander of the Isles, the greatest Man of the Kingdom, next to the King himself, being in like manner guilty, yet made his Peace, by the Interest of his Friends, and was favourably Receiv'd at Court; but returning home, assembled his Comrades, plundered and burnt the Town of Innerness, and besieged the Castle; but on the approach of the King's Forces, retired to Loghaber, and having 10000 Men with him, resolved to stand Battel; but the Cattans and Camerons, two of the Clans, deserting him, he dismissed his Army, retired to the West Isles, and thought of flying to Ireland, but finding that he could not be secure there, he submitted to the King's Mercy, who, at the Queen's desire, pardoned, but imprisoned him. A little after this, the Cattans and Camerons fought among themselves, to the mutual Ruine almost of both Clans; and Donald Balock, a Cousin of Alexander's, pretending to revenge him, Surprized and Defeated the King's Forces in Loghaber, commanded by Alexander and Alan Stuarts, Earls of Caithness and [Page] Mar, wasting the Country with Fire and Sword, but fled with his Plunder to the Isles on the King's approach, who resolved to pursue him thither; but that the Clans humbly petitioned him, not to ruin the Country for the fault of one: So that, on their delivering up 300 of the chief Robbers, whom he hanged every Man, he desisted. Duffus and Murdo, two of the Captains of the High-landers, whom the King had released at the Desire of his Nobles, falling out with one another, and meeting with 1500 on a Side, they fought so eagerly, that only 12 were left of the one Party, and 9 of the other. Yet all those Calamities, did not restrain one Mac Donald of Rosse a notable Robber, who, with his Gang, plundered the Neighbouring Country; and, amongst others, a Widow, who told him, she would complain to the King; whereupon, he caused a Smith to nail Horse-shooes to her Feet, telling her, that would enable her the better for the Journey: The Woman, assoon as recovered, did actually go and acquaint the King with it, and Mac Donald being then in Custody, his Majesty ordered him, and 12 of his Accomplices to be so shod, and led through the City, a Herald going before, to acquaint the People with the cause of that unusual Punishment; after which, the Captain was beheaded, his Associates hanged, and their Bodies affixed to Gibbets by the High-ways. His Majesty's next care was, to find out Donald of the Isles, and hearing that he lay conceal'd in a Noble-man's house in Ireland, he sent to Demand him; the Noble-man fearing lest he should escape by the Way, and the Cause be imputed to him, cut off his Head and sent it to the King. Robbery being thus suppressed; he took care to have Justice administred through the Kingdom, and Weights and Measures adjusted; for which end, many wholsome Laws were Enacted. Oct. 14. 1430. The Queen being delivered of Twins, publick Rejoicings were made, and during the same, he pardoned Archibald Douglas and John Kennedy, who had been committed for Speaking rashly concerning the Government. He admitted Douglas to be God-father to his Children, and Knighted his Son. After this, the King applied himself to reform the Ecclesiasticks, and prevent their Tyranny. He erected publick Schools for Learning, encouraged learned Men, and would be present at their Disputations; and gave Charge to the Rectors of Universities, to present none but Scholars of Merit to him for Church-Preferments. And considering that his Kingdom had been a Scene of War for 150 Years together, and Trade neglected; he sent for Artificers from Abroad, and encouraged Commerce, by which means the Towns were Re-peopled. Upon the Complaints of the People, that the riotous Way of Living, as Carousing, Masking, Dancing, and sumptuous Cloaths, brought in Fashion at Court by those who followed him from England, infected the Country, he reformed that expensive Way of Living among his Nobles, by Reproof, his own Example and wholsome Laws. By the Death of the Valiant Alexander, Earl of Mar, a Natural Son of the Royal Family, (who signalized himself at Home and Abroad, routed the Dutch Fleet, and brought them to beg a Truce) the K. was possessed of Buchan and Mar, because this Alexander had no Issue, and having moreover taken abundance of Wards from the Nobility, who held of him, (i. e. The Profits of their Estates, during their Nonage, after the death of their Parents, the Charges of Education excepted) which former Kings used to remit, or at least quit for some Gratuity; having also revoked some Grants made by the former Governors, particularly of the Forfeiture of George E. of March, and also the Estate of Meliss Graham E. of Strathern, then a Hostage in England; the E. of Athol laying hold of these things, stirred up Disconten [...]s against the K. which brought him to an untimely Exit, as we shall hear anon. The Reason of the Earl's doing so, was, That being lawful Son to K. Robert II. by a former Marriage, but excluded from the Crown by his Father, who prevailed with the States at Scoon, to Legitimate his Eldest Natural Son, afterward Robert III. whom he had by Elizabeth Moor his Concubine, and afterwards his Second Wife. The E. of Athol thinking himself injured, sought the Destruction of his Natural Brethren, and their Issue, thinking thereby, to pave his Way to the Throne. This was the State of Affairs, when Ambassadors arrived from France, to carry home the King's Daughter Margaret, who was formerly betrothed to the Dauphin. At the same time, came Ambassadors from England, to prevent Renewing of the League with France, and sollicite a perpetual League Offensive and Defensive with themselves; which being referred to the Parliament, the Ecclesiasticks were divided in Opinion, but the Nobility were altogether for France; alledging, That it was only a Trick of the English, to deprive them of the Assistance of their ancient Allies, and render them the more obnoxious to themselves; so they carried the Point, and the Princess was sent to France, having narrowly escaped from the English, Fleet who lay in Wait for her. Here Buchanan wipes of the Calumnies thrown upon this Lady, and the King her Father, by the English Historians. K. James prepared tor War with England, and trying to raise a Tax from the People to Rig out his Navy, he found them so averse, that he restored what he had Levied. In the mean time, Piercy of Northumberland invades the Scots Borders, and was opposed by William Douglas E. of Angus, who fought him with an equal Number, Defeated and Took 1500 of his Men, losing none of Note, but Alexander Johnson, a Noble and Valiant Person. A little after, K. James attacked the Castle of Roxburgh held out by the English, and was like to have carried it, but was obliged to disband his Army on Notice from the Queen, who came Post to inform him of a Conspiracy against his Life, which the E. of Athol, the Chief of the Conspirators, did also improve against him, to make him hateful to the People; as if by the Story of a Woman, he had been frightned from the Siege. And in the mean time, by his Spies at Court, while the King was enquiring into the Plot, he had information of every thing that passed; so that, push'd on by fear of his own danger, having brib'd some of the King's Servants; he, with the rest of his Associates, came to the very Chamber-door, as one of the Servants came out, whom they murdered, and bursting open the Door, which one of the Ladies stood against, putting her Arm instead of the Bar, which one of the Traitors had taken away, they broke the same; and rushing in upon the King, the Queen threw her self upon him, but having forced her away, after several Wounds, they murdered him barbarously, and escaped by the darkness of the Night, but were afwards apprehended, and condignly punished. See Stuart Walter. This Exit had James I. being much lamented by the Nobility and People, the former Assembling voluntarily, pursued the Murderers with utmost diligence, to testify their Love to the Memory of their Prince, whom they lamented, as cut off in the Flower of his Age, and midst of his Endeavours to settle good Laws. He was a little Man, but very strong and nimble, of a quick Wit, well learned, a good Politician, and every way well accomplish'd for Government. He was Slain Feb. 12. 1437. in the 13th. of his Reign, Aged 44. Succeeded by the Youngest of his Twins, the Elder being Dead. His Wife was Joan Daughter to the Earl of Salisbury, of the Royal Blood of England, the most beautiful Woman of her time, having fallen in Love with her whilst he was Prisoner in England. So that the English Court thought, it would prove a happy Opportunity of engaging him to their Interest. Buchanan.
- James II. the 103^d King of Scotland, Succeeded his Father James I. at 7 Years of Age, which occasioned a great Dispute among the Nobility, who should be Elected Vice-roy. The Competitors were, Archibald Earl of Douglas, the greatest Man at that time in Scotland for Wealth and Power; and Alexander Levingston and William Creighton, who were both of good Families, and had obtained great Repute and Authority, by their prudent Management of Affairs under the former King. The Nobility were most for them, and declined the E. of Douglas, as being too formidable even to the Kings themselves, so that Alexander Levingston was chosen Regent, and William Creighton Chancellor; the Convention was scarcely dissolved, when the Peace was broken by Factions, so that the Chancellor kept with the King in Edinburgh Castle, and the Regent with the Queen at Sterling. Douglas being fretted at his disappointment, was pleased to see these Disorders, and the Men of Anandale, who were under his Command, drove booty from the Neighbouring Countries in a Hostile manner, which he was so far from Redressing on the Regent and Chancellor's Letters, that he forbid any under his Command, to Answer, if Summoned to the Courts of Justice; alledging, That he alone had the Power of Judging them according to Royalties granted his Predecessors, so that all on this side Forth was in a Flame, the Regent and the Chancellor issuing Proclamations against one another. In the mean time, the Queen cunningly got her Son, the young King, out of the Chancellor's hands, thus: Coming to Edinburgh-Castle on pretence of giving him a Visit, she insinuated so far into the Chancellor, as to learn all his Designs, and have free Conversation with her Son, whom she perswaded to leave the Chancellor; in order to which, pretending that she was going to a Country-Church, to perform a Vow, she desired that she might have leave to go out of the Castle betimes; which being granted, she carried her Son with her in a Trunk, and before his Servants miss'd him, shipp'd him off at Leith, and ere Night arrived at Sterling, where they were joyfully received, the Queen's Wisdom commended, and the Chancellor's former Reputation blasted. He was accused as the Author of all the Disorders; and it was agreed in Council, to besiege him in Edinburgh-Castle; whereupon he craved Aid of D [...]uglas, who returned him Answer, That if both he and the Regent sell in the Contest, the Publick would lose nothing; by which, both Parties being terrified, they clapt up an Agreement, and the Chancellor surrendred the Castle. But in a little time after, D [...]uglas died opportunely for them all, tho' his Son William gave them no little Disturbance, as may be found in his place. At the same time, the Islanders invaded the Continent, destroying all before them, in a most barbarous manner: To all these Miseries, there was an accession of Famine and Pestilence, so violent, that it killed those whom it seized on in a days time, and continued 2 Years. The Queen, and her second Husband, James Stuart, with others, were thrown into Prison, as plotting against the Regent, but quickly released, and grievous things were, at the same time, laid to the Regent's Charge. Not long after, the Chancellor surprized the King near Sterling, and brought him to Edinburgh with 4000 Horse, where he was received with much joy. The Regent finding himself out-witted, he came to an Agreement with the Chancellor. In the mean time, the Country groaned under the Robberies of the Douglassian Faction, the Earl himself being too Potent to be dealt with by force. The Chancellor, &c. flattered him and his Brother to Court, where, by his, and the Regent's procurement, they were surprized at the King's Table, and immediately beheaded, and some of their chief Followers also put to death; the King being almost of Age, did weep at the Misfortune of this great Man, for which the Chancellor rebuked him. Robberies and Murders were not however, by this means, suppressed; [Page] and still, all was charged upon the Douglasses by their Enemies. About this time, the King took the Government upon himself, and William then Earl of Douglas, acknowledged his Offences, threw himself at the King's feet, obtained Pardon, and became a Favourite, which he improved, to be avenged on the late Regent and Chancellor, then out of Office; and procured their being Summoned to give an account of their Administration, which refusing to do, because they alledged that their Enemies were to be Judges, he obtained, that they should be declared Rebels, and confiscated, so that it broke out into an open War between the Factions, several Noble-men being engaged on both sides; Douglas besieged Creighton in the Castle of Edinburgh, but came at length to an Accommodation, and Creighton was made Chancellor again. In the mean time, bloody Feuds betwixt divers Noble Families continued to the disturbance of the Peace of the Kingdom. Douglas procured the publick Disgrace of the Levingstons, the Father, who had been Regent, being imprisoned, and one of his Sons beheaded. The Truce being expired, there were mutual Incursions betwixt the English and Scots, almost with equal loss, and then the Truce was renewed for 7 Years, but the Publick miserably harass'd by the Factions of Douglas and others, and the Nation expos'd to the Mercy of any foreign Enemy; nor could they have escap'd ruine, had not the English laboured under Factions at home. The Borderers however broke the Truce, and drove great Booties from Scotland, which occasion'd a War, because the Scots in revenge, laid Cumberland almost desolate. So that an Army being rais'd under the Conduct of the Earl of Northumberland, and one Main, who had gain'd much R [...]putation for Conduct and Valour against the French, they pass'd the Rivers Solway and Annan, and Encamped by the River Sars in Scotland, sending out Parties to plunder the Country. The Day of Battle being come, the E. of Northumberland commanded the Main Body of the English, Main commanded the Left, and Pennington the Welsh, who made the Right. Douglas E. of Ormond commanded the Body of the Scots. Wallace of Craig Encounter'd Main, and Maxwell and Johnston attack'd Pennington. Wallace finding his Men much gall'd by the English Archers, call'd upon them to follow him, and so rushing in upon the English, came to a close Fight, and put them to the rout. Main lost his life fighting gallantly, and the English lost abundance of Men on the Banks of Solway, the River being swoln with the Tide. So that the English lost about 3000, and the Scots 600. The chief Prisoners, were Pennington, Robert Huntington, and the E. of Northumberland's Son taken, as assisting his Father to escape. The Scots got a great Booty, but lost their Commander Wallace, who died about 3 Months afterwards of his Wounds. After this, a Truce was made with England for 3 Years. This was An. 1448. Next Year, the King married Mary of Guelderland of the Blood Royal of France. Some new Disturbances happen'd with Earl Douglas, whom the King suspected of a Plot with the English, and a Combination with others of the Nobility; but being Potent, and not to be dealt with by open force in that Juncture, the King sent for him to Court, under a promise of safe Conduct signed by many of the Nobility. And being come, took him aside, told him of his Miscarriages, particularly that Combination, which he advised him to break. Douglas though he had answer'd submissively in all other things, did hesitate on that, and desired time to consult his Associates, whereat the King being enraged, stabb'd him with his own hand, uttering these Words. If thou wilt not break the League, I will. This happen'd Feb. 1452. The Earl's Eldest Brother succeeded, and, with the rest of his Brethren and Friends, took to Arms, Declaring the King perjur'd, and tying the Safe Conduct, signed by him and his Council, to a Horses Tail, declared War, which was carried on in several Parts of the Kingdom, by those who adhered to the different Parties. The K. calling a Convention of States, had the Douglasses proclaimed Rebels. And there happen'd Bickerings on both Sides, but no pitch'd Battle. But some of Douglas's Party deserting him, he applied for help to England, but in vain. Douglas at length, being urg'd by his Friends to a Battle, discourag'd them by his Cowardice, so that more deserted; whereupon he fled into England, whence he invaded the Borders, and then joined with Donald of the Isles. The English took the opportunity, and Invaded Scotland under Peircy of Northumberland, but were defeated by George Douglas E. of Angus, which hasten'd the Submission of Donald of the Isle [...]. So that Tumults being composed at home, the King was meditating War against England for their Breach of Truce, when Ambassadors came from the D. of York, and others of the English Nobility, to desire his Assistance against their own King; in order to which, he march'd with a great Army, but was diverted, and obliged to disband the same, by a counterfeit Legate from the Pope, sent by the King of England, threatning Excommunication, if he proceeded: But being inform'd of the Cheat, he rais'd the Army again, and took Roxborough Town, and just as he was laying Siege to the Castle, received fresh Ambassadors from the D. of York, signifying that he was Conqueror, and thanking him for his Good-will, but desired him to withdraw the Siege, though he had promised to restore that, and other Places, to him. The K. being nettled at this, push'd on the Siege, and was unhappily Slain, by the Wedge of one of his own Guns, as he was directing a Battery. The Nobles, though astonish'd at his death, conceal'd it, and the Queen coming into the Camp that same day, did with a Manly Courage, press the Nobles to carry on the Siege. Brought her Son of 7 Years of Age into the Camp, where he was saluted King, and at last the English Surrendred, after a gallant Defence, and the Castle was demolished, lest it should occasion a new War. This End had James II. An. 1460. Aged 29. Being exercised all his time with Wars Foreign or Domestick. He was much lamented, because of his Moderation in Prosperity and Adversity; his Valour against his Enemies, and Clemency to those that submitted: But chiefly, that he was killed, when great things were expected from him, and that his Successor was so young, viz.
- Iames III. the 104^th King of Scotland, who began his Reign about 7 Years of Age, the Nobles swearing Fealty to him in Kelso. After which, he was carried to Edinburgh-Castle, under the Tutelage of his Mother, till the Meeting of the States. But the first thing that the Nobles did, was, to invade England, which they ravaged as far as they could, in that Season of the Year, and returned with great Booty, having demolished many Castles. That same Year, King Henry of England being overcome by the D. of York, fled into Scotland, and sought Assistance, delivering up Berwick to the Scots at the same time, the better to engage them; and Treated of a Marriage betwixt the Prince of Wales and K. James's Sister, which took no effect. The States of Scotland being met, there was a great Dispute, who should be Regent during the King's Minority. The Queen claimed it as her due; but James Kennedy B^p of St. Andrews, a popular Man and Person of great Gravity, together with Douglas E. of Angus, thought it fit, that the States should chuse one, and of this Opinion, were most of the Nobility. The Matter was like to have issued in a War, the People disdaining it, as a thing Unpresidented, to be under the Government of a Woman: But it was at last taken up, thus, The Parliament chose a certain number for Regents, of which, one half were the Queen's Friends, and the other Kennedy's and Douglas's; things being thus composed, Ambassadors came from England to desire a Truce, which was granted for 15 Years. The Queen died the Year after, viz. 1463. Alexander D. of Albany the King's Brother, was taken by the English in his return from France but set at Liberty again, upon the Scots representing it as a Breach of Truce, and threatning a War. Shortly after this, the Kingdom was distracted, by an Invasion of Donald of the Isles, who proclaimed himself King of them, Invaded the Continent, and took the E. of Athol, who had fled for Sanctuary to a Church, which he also plundered; but his Fleet being Shipwrackt in his return, he thereupon fell distracted, which moved his Friends to restore the Booty and Prisoners, and to offer Expiatory Gifts to the Churches which they had robbed. After this, publick Matters were managed with great Prudence and Conduct by James Kennedy, to the Universal satisfaction. About the 6^th of the K's Reign, the Boyds came in favour at Court, the Chief of the Family being employed to train up the King in Military Arts. He got the Ascendant so much over the young Prince by Flattery, that he perswaded him to take his Family, as his principal Favourites, and shake off his Tutors, and especially Kennedy, whom they affronted in the grossest manner. This venerable Prelate dying a little after, the Nation lamented him as a Common Father. About this time, the AB^p of York revived his Claim of Jurisdiction over the Church of Scotland, but the same was annulled by a Decree of the Pope. In the mean time, the power of the Boyds encreased, and Robert the Chief of them was made Regent, and his Son Thomas was married to the King's Eldest Sister. In the mean time, the King sent Ambassadors to demand Margaret Daughter to the King of Denmark in Marriage, which was speedily granted, and the Danes resigned their Claim to the Islands of Orkney, Shetland, and all others about Scotland, in lieu of her Dowry. But while Thomas Boyd was absent about this Matter, their Faction was undermined. The King and Queen were married, July 10. 1470; and after that, he sought the ruine of the Boyds incessantly, insomuch, that he pursued them to the Courts of Foreign Princes, and persuaded his Sister to be divorced from Thomas Boyd, and entirely ruined their Family: A pregnant Instance of the instability of Humane Affairs, and how much the Favour of Princes is to be relied on. After this, the Courtiers perswaded the King, that it was fit all Men should depend upon him, and therefore that he alone ought to have the Power of Punishing, Pardoning and Rewarding; whereupon he nominated Bishops and Abbots, which were formerly chosen by their Canons and Societies, but Patrick Graham having obtained the Pope's Bull to be Legatus à Latere and Primate of all Scotland, the King sent an Order of Council to hinder the Execution of his Office, and at last, outed him of his Bishoprick, and kept him Prisoner to his death. In 1476, John of the Isles took Arms, and seized some Provinces, but submitted at last. After this, a War was like to happen betwixt the Scots and English, who had rifled a Ship belonging to James Kennedy, the biggest which ever had been seen upon the Ocean, but upon Restitution, the Matter was made up. The King after this, listning to Wizards, who told him, that he should fall by his own Subjects. He rejected the Council of his Nobles, and governed all by the Advice of mean Persons, particularly one Robert Cockrain, who for his great strength of Body, and audacity of Mind, was of an ordinary Tradesman made a great Courtier. The Nobility consulting how to rid the Court of such Cattel were discovered, and John, the King's youngest Brother, speaking too boldly of the State of Affairs, was seiz'd by the King's own Domestick Council, and Ordered to be bled to Death. Alexander, his Brother, was also imprisoned, but escaped to France. A little after, an Agreement was made, That Cecilia Daughter [Page] to Edward of England, should be married to K. James's Son, and accordingly Hostages were exchang'd; but a War quickly followed, the Scots being stirred up to it by the French, and the English by Douglas, and Alexander, the King's Brother, both then in England: So that K. James levied an Army, and marched as far as Lauder, to Invade England, much against the Mind of the Nobility, highly dissatisfied with his Government and Minions; whereupon Archebald Douglas E. of Angus, having assembled the Nobles in the Church about Midnight, made a long Speech to them, complaining of the Councellors and the State of Affairs, and advised them to drive those Fellows from about the King, which was agreed on; and as the Chief of the Nobility, with their Friends, were marching towards the King's Pavillion, to seize his evil Councellors and judge them before the Army. The K. upon notice of their Meeting, sent Cockrain to know what was the matter; but in his way, Douglas taking him by his gold Chain, delivered him to the Marshal, and going forward to the King's Bed-chamber, where his Authority met with no opposition, he took the rest of the Councellors, carried them out, and tried them before the Army; where the Soldiers were so eager for their Execution, that they offered their Bridle-reins to hang them. The principal Things laid to their Charge, were, That they advised the King to coin base Money, To cut off his Kindred, and consult Wizards. The execution being done, the Army was disbanded, the K. having no confidence in them, nor they in him. Alexander, the King's Brother, perswaded the K. of England to invade the Scots during these their dissentions; and he, with Richard D. of Glocester the King's Brother, came with an Army as far as Edinburgh, Berwick having surrendred to them in their March. The K. shut himself up in the Castle, but the Nobility concerned for the publick Safety, raised an Army, and begun a Treaty with the English General, whom a great many Scots had join'd, out of love, to the King's Brother; and desired, That the Marriage, so long promised, betwixt K. Edward's Daughter and K. James's Son, might be consummated: To which, the D. of Glocest [...]r answer'd, That his Commission was to have the Dowry repaid, and the Castle of Berwick restor'd, which was agreed to, and the Castle accordingly surrendred, Aug. 26. 1482. and Alexander the King's Brother, was, by intercession of the Nobility, reconciled and made Regent. But the Courtiers accusing him of too much Popularity, he was forced to retire again, and was condemned in his absence. A little after, he and James Douglas invaded Scotland with 500 Horse, but were defeated. A Seven Years Truce being concluded betwixt the English and Scots, and James III. having buried his vertuous Queen, and lost his Brother Alexander the same Year; he returned to his former Courses, excluding the Nobility, and advancing Upstarts. The Chief of the Court-Faction, was John Ramsey, who had escaped the [...]ate of his Comrades at Lauder because of his Youth, and was become so intolerably proud, that the Nobility could not endure him. The K. endeavoured to cajole some of the Nobles, that he might seize and cut them off one by one, and discovered his Design to George Douglas E. of Angus, thinking to engage him in [...]t. The E. disswaded him from so treacherous and base an Attempt, and pretending to put him in a Method of revenging himself l [...]gally, he acquainted the rest of the Nobility with their danger. The K. finding him elf discovered, presently took Arms, and the Nobles did the like, chusing the King's Son their General, who was easily perswaded, lest the Kingdom might be given up to the English. The K. by this time had repassed the Forth, and Encamped at Blackness, having writ to the French K. and Pope for Assistance: But the Nobility press'd on to a Battel, wherein they had the Disadvantage at first, but at length gained the Victory, the K. himself being slain in the Flight; after which, the Nobility assembled, and created his Son King. This happen'd in 1488. Buchanan.
- Iames IV. succeeded his Father at 16 Years of Age. He summoned the Governor of Edinburgh-Castle to surrender it, which he did. Then passing to Sterlin, that Castle was delivered him by the Garrison. Andrew Wood also submitted; and with his 2 Ships brought into Leith 5 English Men of War, sent by King Edward to plunder the Coasts; and soon after engaged Sir Stephen Bull, sent by the same King to repair the former Affront; and after an obstinate Fight, the English Ships drawing more Water than his, stranding at the Mouth of the River Tay, he made himself Master of them, and towed them to Dundee, Aug. 10. 1490. The People of the North of Scotland, upon the News of this second Victory, returned to their Homes. Whereupon the young King called a Parliament, wherein he shewed so much Moderation, that the dissenting Parties strove to shew him their Love and Duty; who, to shew his Grief for his Father's Death, wore an Iron Chain round his Waste, to which he added a Link every Year. About this Time Peter Warbeck arrives in Scotland, and cajoll'd the Council, with a cunning Harrangue, into a Belief that he was the Prince he pretended, lawful Heir to the Crown of England: Whereupon he was honourably treated, and King James gave him his Kinswoman, Daughter to the E. of Huntley, in Marriage, and assisted him with an Army to invade England, wherewith he plunder'd Northumberland; but K. James perceiving that the English did not join him, began to smell the Cheat. K. Henry of England prepar'd to revenge this Injury, but was prevented by an Insurrection at home. K. James invades England again, but to little purpose; and a little after, Hialas, a Spanish Ambassador, who came to treat of a Marriage with Prince Arthur of England, was desired to mediate a Peace: About which they had a Meeting at Jedburg in Scotland, where the English demanded the Surrender of Peter Warbeck, which K. James refused; so that it ended in a Truce for some Months, during which Warbeck was sent out of Scotland: A little after, a Peace was made, and, An. 1500. Margaret, Daughter to Henry VII. of England, was betrothed to K. James. After the Marriage the King spent his Time in Tournaments, to which resorted many Foreigners; and then applied himself to Building of Ships, 3 of which were of an extraordinary Bulk, besides many of a middle Rate: One of the great ones was the biggest that, until then, ever appeared in the Ocean; wherein the Kings of England and France striving to outvie him, built each of them one, so great, that they were perfectly useless. K. James having thus exhausted his Treasures, he revived the old Custom of Wardship, which was, to have the Disposal of Minors Estates until they were of Age; which, though a great Grievance to the Country, yet so great was their Love to this Prince, that they did not take Arms. The King, that he might honourably lay by this Exaction, and abridge his Expences, resolved on a Voyage to Jerusalem, to atone for having carried Arms against his Father; but was hinder'd on this following Occasion. The Emperor, Venetians and Switzers having Leagued against France, the K. of England joined in the Confederacy, and renewed his Pretensions on Normandy, &c. King James resolved to side with neither, yet was more inclined to the French, and sent his Fleet, as a Present, to Ann Q. of France, that it might seem rather a Mark of Friendship, than a designed real Assistance. But the Scotch Clergy, bribed with French Gold, endeavoured to alienate his Mind altogether from the English. And Forman B^p of Murray was sent into England, to pick a Quarrel in demanding a Legacy of great Value, left by Prince Arthur to his Sister the Q. of Scots; but this Design miscarried by Henry VIII's mild Answer. In the mean time James Earl of Arran, being sent Admiral of the Fleet for France, did purposely linger until the French laid aside their Naval Preparations; but at length arriving at Brest, the great Ship above-mentioned was unrigged, and left there to rot. In the mean time, the Murther of Robert Carr, L^d Warden of the Middle-Marches of Scotland, by the English, at a solemn Border-meeting; and the Affair of Andrew Barton, a famous Scotch Sea-Captain, who was killed, and his Ship taken by Howard, Admiral of England, in a Time of Peace, occasioned a perfect Rupture. So that the E. Hume invaded the Borders of England, and brought thence a rich Booty, but lost a great Number of his Men in an Ambush: And La Motte, the French Ambassador, with the Assistance of the Clergy, prevailed with the King to declare a War with England by Sea and Land, upon the Accounts above-mentioned, if Henry VIII. did not desist from his War against France and the D. of Guelderland. To which that Prince returned a fierce Answer. Whereupon K. James raised an Army; but as he was at Vespers, at Linlithgow-Church, an ancient Man, his Hair of the Colour of Amber, with a very venerable Aspect, cloathed in a Country Habit, with a Linen Girdle round his Waste, pressed through the Crowd; and coming to the K. told him, that he was sent to warn him not to proceed, and to abstain from the Familiarity and Council of Women: Otherwise, that he and his Followers should not prosper. Having spoken thus he disappeared, no Body knew how, says Buchanan, who had the Relation from David Lindsey of the Mount, an Eye-witness. The King notwithstanding marched on; though, according to others, he had a second Warning at Jedborough, from a Spectrum; which entring the Hall where he and his Nobles were carousing, wrote thus upon the Mantle-piece;
  
  Laeta sit illa dies, nescitur origo secundi
  
  Sit labor an requies; sic transit gloria Mundi.
  
  He enter'd England, and took the Castles of Norham, Werk, Etel, Foord, &c. by Storm, and wasted the neighbouring Country; but falling in Love with Hern of Foord's Lady, whom he had taken Prisoner, he neglected his Affairs; so that his Army wanting Provisions, deserted a-pace, none but a few of the Nobility, with their Friends and Vassals, and those also disgusted, staying in the Camp. The greater Part advised him not to spend his Time so disgracefully, but to attack Berwick, which he might easily take; but he was deaf to their Council. Whilst Matters were thus, the English challenged them to fight; and they calling a Council of War, the Major Part were for his returning home, and not venturing a Battel with so small a Force; alledging, that he had done enough already to oblige France: But the French Ambassador and the bribed Courtiers prevailed with him to stay. The English not coming on the Day appointed, the Scotch Nobility desired the King again to return home, seeing now he might do it with Honour; telling him, that the English delayed on purpose, because they knew his Army would moulder away through Discontent: Or, if he would not take that Advice, they press'd him to seize a neighbouring Bridge, which might easily be defended by his Great Guns, and would prevent the English passing the River Til. To all which he answered furiously, That he would fight the English, were they 100000 strong. Whereat the Nobility being offended, Douglas E. of Angus, superior to the rest in Age and Authority, endeavoured to persuade him, but in vain, the King in great Anger bidding him go home if he was afraid. Upon which the ancient Noble-man wept; and having [Page] acquainted him, that his former Behaviour had evidenced to the World he was no Coward, fore-warned him of the Hazard he ran, and took his Leave, leaving his Sons and Vassals Pledges of his Fidelity to his King and Country. The rest of the Nobles finding themselves inferiour in Number, prevailed at last with the King to encamp his Army advantageously; which the English perceiving, marched as if they intended to invade Scotland, and so drew K. James from that Post, and at last they met at Flodden-Hill. The English divided into two Armies, either almost equal to the Scots: One of the Bodies was commanded by Admiral Thomas Howard, Edward Howard, and Marmaduke Constable; the other by the E. of Surrey the General, Edward Stanley, and the L^d Dacres. K. James led on the main Body of the Scots, the Earls of Huntley and Hume commanded the Right Wing, the Earls of Lenox and Argyle the Left, Hepburn, with the Nobility of Lothian, being left Reserve. The Gordons soon routed the Left Wing of the English, and Lenox and Argyle, encouraged by their Success, broke their Ranks, and fell on in great Disorder; which occasioned not only their own, but the Ruin of the whole Army, though the King's Body and Hepburn's Brigade fought stoutly. The Battel continued till Night, that both Armies withdrew, neither knowing who had the Victory; so that the Lord Hume and his Men, who remained entire, gathered the Spoil at leisure. But next Morning the Lord Dacres being sent out with a Party, to get Tidings of the Enemy, finding the Scotch Canon left, published the Victory with great Joy. Concerning the K. of Scotland, the English say he was killed in Battel; but the Scots, and particularly one of his Servants, from whom Buchanan had it, says, that he passed Twede after the Fight, and was killed by the Lord Hume's Order; who was tried for this, but acquitted for want of good Proof. The Common People flatter'd themselves, that he was gone to perform the Vow he had made to go to Jerusalem, and would return again. The Scots lost 5000 Men, as appeared by the Parish-Registers; the English an equal Number, but most Common Soldiers, whereas abundance of the Scotch Nobility fell, having followed Alexander Elphinston, who in Countenance, Stature and Habit was very like the King, and fell with him; whose Body being found, was given out to be the King's. The Scots were more sensible of this Loss for the Quality than Number of the Slain, having scarce any left to govern their Country in their then Distress. Buchanan.
- Iames V. the 106^th K. of Scotland, was proclaimed by the Parliament's Order, after his Father's Death, when he was but 2 Years of Age. The Regency was nominally in the Queen, according to her Husband's Desire in his Will, before he went to the Battel, so long as she lived unmarried; which, though contrary to Law, was submitted unto for Peace-sake in that Juncture. She writ to her Brother, K. Henry VIII. of England, desiring that he would rather protect her and her Son, than invade their Country; which he granted. But she soon lost her Regency, by her Marriage with Archibald Douglas E. of Angus, and the Nobility were divided about chusing another in her Room; but at length pitch'd upon John D. of Albany, then in France; being Son to Alexander, Brother to K. James III. and accordingly he was sent for, and May 20. 1515. he arrived, nobly equipped by Francis I. K. of France, and in a full Assembly of the Nobility was constituted Regent. The Kingdom was quickly distracted into Factions; Archibald Douglas E. of Angus being reckoned dangerous, because popular, and allied with England: The Lord Hume called in Question for his Behaviour at Flodden: So that they, together with the Queen, fled into England. Which obliged the Regent to excuse himself to K. Henry VIII. Wherepon the Queen and her Husband went back again. Hume raising an Insurrection, did afterwards submit; but breaking the Peace again, he and his Brother were taken and executed. The Regent, after this, desired Leave to pass into France, leaving 7 Deputies to govern in his Absence; and carried the Sons of the principal Nobility with him, as Hostages. These Deputies sell out among themselves, and the Nobility of the West conspired against Archibald Douglas, but were worsted. The Regent returned after 5 Years Absence, and raised an Army against England, but was opposed by the Nobility, and obliged to a Truce. Whereupon he went for France, and during his Absence, and the Intestine Divisions, the E. of Surrey, with 10000 Men, besides a great Number of Volunteers, over-ran the South of Scotland; whence he returned with a great Booty. The Scots plunder'd the Northern Counties by way of Reprisal; and the E. of Surrey invaded them again. But 500 of his Horse, frightned in the Night, no body knows how, ran through and disordered his Camp so, that he retired without any farther Attempt. The Regent arrived from France with 50 Ships, 3000 Foot, and 100 Curassiers, having narrowly escaped the English Fleet, which lay in wait for him. The Scots were divided, the Queen and her Faction persuading to a Breach with France; but the French Faction prevailed, by insisting on this; That the English designed to make a Conquest of the Scots, as Edward I. had done when sworn to decide the Controversie betwixt Bruce and Baliol, according to Law and Equity. So that the Regent marched with another Army against England, but the Soldiers refused to enter it; so that he was forced to content himself with the taking of one Castle, and plundering the Borders. After which, he undertook a third Voyage into France. During his Absence the young King took the Government upon himself. After this, Archibald Douglas E. of Angus, returned from France, through England, with Henry VIII's Leave, who was well pleased that the D. of Albany was degraded, because an active Person. But the Earl in a little time seized the young King, and by the Assistance of two more, whom he quickly outed, managed the Government: At which the Nobility being discontented, they endeavoured to deliver the King out of his Hands; but some of them were defeated in the Attempt, July 23. 1521. After this John Stewart E. of Lenox renewed the Design, with the King's Consent; but his Party was worsted, and he himself slain. But at length the King escaped from the Douglasses by Night, and by Proclamation forbad them the Administration of the Government, or to come within 12 Miles of the Court, upon pain of Death. After which, calling a Parliament, he out-lawed the Earl, and others of the Douglasses; who thereupon took Arms, but not able to make Head against him, retired to England, whence they procured Ambassadors to mediate an Agreement▪ April 24. 1532. the King appointed 15 Judges for deciding Law-Suits; which was looked upon as arbitrary and tyrannical, that the Estates of the Subjects should be committed to the Pleasure of 15 Men. However, these Judges, to gratifie the Pope, were severe against the Lutherans: And the Pope, to gratifie the King, gave him a Years Tithes of all Parsonages. This same Year the English invaded Scotland, having made a Peace with France, wherein the Scots were not included. The main Cause pretended for the War was, to have the Douglasses restored. K. James, that he might prepare against this Storm, divided his Kingdom into 4 Parts; ordering them to relieve each other, and manage the War by Turns. Whereupon, K. Henry finding himself disappointed, dealt with the French to mediate a Peace; which was effected. After which, K. James transacted with the Emperor and French King about a Match, which the Hamiltons endeavoured to hinder, because they were next Heirs to the Crown. The K. of France's eldest Daughter being dead a little before, whom he was obliged to have married to K. James, by the League, he refused him the second, under pretence of Infirmity. The Emp. Charles made him an Offer of Mary Queen Dowager of Hungary, Mary of Portugal, or Mary of England, his Niece by his Sister Catharine. K. James answered, Though the last was most advantageous, it would be incumber'd with so many Delays, that it was not for him, being the last of his Family, to live so long unmarried; and therefore demanded another of his Nieces, the Daughter of Christian K. of Denmark; but she was promised to another. In the mean time the French King offered him Mary of Bourbon; but K. Henry, to put a Stop to that Match, sent him Ten Books of Controversie in Divinity, and by his Ambassadors desired an Interview; promising to make him D. of York, to give him his Daughter in Marriage, and to declare him Vice-Roy of England. Being allured with such fair Promises, he appointed a Day for the Interview; but the Hamiltons, for the Cause above-mentioned, and the Priests, for fear of their Religion, then on the declining hand in Scotland, prevailed with him to break the Appointment; frightning him with the Carriage of the English to K. James I. whom they kept Prisoner 18 Years, though he landed in their Country in a Time of Peace: And their having enticed William K. of Scotland to London, and then carried him over to France, as if he had come to assist them against his ancient Allie the French K. Henry VIII. took the Disappointment in great disdain, as justly he might. In the mean time, King James, weary of a single life, sailed on a sudden into France, and having seen Mary of Bou [...]bon in a disguise, did not like her, so made straight for the French Court, (which tho' surprized at his coming, entertained him honourably,) and on the 26th. of November, married Magdalen Daughter of Francis I. almost against that Prince's Will; but they had contracted such Friendship by Messengers, that when they had seen one another, there was no diverting them. Being Married, he arrived in Scotland on the 28th. of May 1537. where the Queen died of a Hectick Fever in July after; at which, all but the Priests, who dreaded her, as being brought up by the Q. of Navarre, were so exceeding grieved, that they went in Mourning, not used until then in Scotland. The K. whilst in France, presaging the loss of his Wife, had cast his Eye upon Mary of Guise, for whom he sent Ambassadors, and on the 12th. of June the ensuing Year, she arrived in Scotland, and was publickly Married. In 1539, some were Burned, some Banished, and others imprisoned for Lutheranism; amongst the later was George Buchanan, who when his Keepers were a-sleep, made his escape out at a Window; the Muses, according to a certain Author, letting him down by a Cord. In 2 Years time, the Q. was Mother of 2 Sons, and the K. finding the Succession established, began to slight the Nobility, applying his Mind to sumptuous and unnecessary Buildings, for which, standing in need of Money, the Nobles and Clergy both afraid of him, endeavoured to ward off the Tempest, each complaining of their Poverty, and magnifying the others Riches; the K. listned to both, and so kept them in suspence betwixt Hope and Fear. In the mean time, K. Henry VIII. desired another Interview at York, which the Priests were mortally afraid of, and prevented, by promising him 30000 Ducats in Gold Annually, and their whole Estates, if need required; adding moreover, that he might quickly fill his Treasure, by prosecuting the Lutherans according to Law, so that he constituted James Hamilton Bastard-son of the Earl of Arran Judge over the Lutherans; but he being accused of a Design on the King's Life, was soon after executed. From [Page] that time forward the King, being suspicious of the Nobility, was much troubled with frightful Dreams; one of them very remarkable, viz. That he saw James Hamilton above-mentioned, run at him with his Sword, and first cut off his Right, then his Left Arm, threatning also to take away his Life in a little Time. Being awaken'd by the Fright, and pondering on his Dream, News was brought him that his 2 Sons were dead; one at St. Andrews, the other at Sterling. At the same Time Henry VIII. being affronted at the Disappointments above-mentioned, sent to invade the Borders of Scotland without denouncing War, and Reparation, though demanded, was not made. Hereupon K. James prepared for War, and yet sent to treat about a Peace, but without Effect. The English received a small Defeat on the Borders, and K. James was very eager to give their Army Battel, but the Nobles were against it; whereat the King was so incensed, that he called them Cowards; adding, That they were unworthy of their Ancestors, and had betrayed him. He was also highly enraged against George Gordon E. of Hantley, whom he had sent with 10000 Men to observe the Enemy's Motions, because when the English, on his Approach, had re-pass'd the Twede in Disorder, leaving several of their Colours behind them, he did not pursue them. Maxwell, to appease the King's Anger, offer'd, if he might have 10000 Men, to invade the Western Borders of England, he would do considerable Service; which doubtless he had effected, if the King, incensed against the Nobility, had not given a secret Commission to Oliver Sinclare, a private Gentleman, to be General when he came into the Enemy's Country; designing thereby to deprive the Nobles of the Glory of the Victory. And accordingly, when the Army had enter'd England, and 500 English Horse appeared on the neighbouring Hills, Oliver was proclaimed General by his Party; at which the Army, especially Maxwell, was so much disgusted, that they broke their Ranks, and fell together by the Ears. The English perceiving their Disorder, attacked them with a Shout, and drove Horse, Foot and Baggage into the next Marishes, where many were taken Prisoners by the English, but more by the Scotch Moss-Troopers, who sold them to the Enemy. This News being brought to the King, his Mind was distracted between Anger and Grief; and complaining of the Perfidiousness of his People, died in a manner of a Phrenzy, having a little before his Death, which was Decemb. 13. 1542. had the News of the Birth of his Daughter Mary, who succeeded him.
- Iames VI. the 108^th K. of Scotland, was placed on the Throne, after his Mother's Resignation, July 25. 1567. being little above a Year old. Whereupon the E. of Morton and L^d Hume took the Oaths in his Name, that he should govern according to the Laws, and the then Settlement in Church and State. His Uncle, the E. of Murray, Natural Son to K. James V. was unanimously chosen Regent. His Mother escaped out of Prison, raised an Army against the Regent, then at Glasgow with a small Force; by whom she was defeated, and, with the French Ambassador, fled for England; whence Q. Elizabeth sent to demand an Account of the whole Affair, saying, She could not bear with the Injuries done her neighbouring Queen and Kinswoman. Whereupon the Regent, with sev [...]ral other Persons of Quality, and Buchanan, our Author, one of the Commissioners, went for London, having narrowly escaped an Ambush laid for them by the D. of Norfolk. They made her Charge so plain to Q. Elizabeth, by Letters under her own Hand to E. Bothwell, that Her Majesty declared she had been proceeded against according to Law and Justice. After this, Duke Hamilton dealt with Q. Elizabeth, that he might be made Regent of Scotland by her Means. But the other Party made the Danger so apparent to intrust him with the young Prince, who was the only Person betwixt him and the Crown, that she declared against it, and sent the Regent honourably home, with strong Guards, to prevent the D. of Norfolk's Designs: And at his Return, the States approved what he had done. Whereupon D. Hamilton and the E. of Argyle submitted, and the E. of Huntley was pardoned. And not long after, Q. Elizabeth sent to the Nobility of Scotland these 3 Demands: 1. Either to restore the Queen to her former Dignity: Or, 2. To reign jointly with her Son: Or, 3. That she might live privately at home, in Honour next to the King. Which last was easily granted, and an Ambassador sent with Reasons why the rest were refused. The D. of Norfolk's Plot to marry the Q. of Scots, and cut off Q. Elizabeth, breaking out in the mean time she designed to have sent home the Scotch Queen. The Regent being gone to suppress the Moss-Troopers on the Borders, seized the Earl of Northumberland, one of the English Conspirators, and pursued others, offering at the same time to assist the Governor of Berwick upon all Occasions; which Q. Elizabeth took so kindly, that she promised to defend him with her whole Force. But the Scotch Conspirators being big with Hopes that their Plot would succeed in England, contrived the good Regent's Death; and as he was riding through Lithgow, he was shot out at a Window by Hamilton Abbot of Aberbrothock, Jan. 23. 1571. The Nobles assembled to chuse a new Regent, but the Hamiltons, and Maitland of Lethington, with others of the Queen's Faction, prevented it; so that the Face of Affairs look'd very cloudy, and might have proved fatal to the young Prince, had not Q. Elizabeth sent 2 Armies into Scotland, against his Mother's Faction, under the Command of the E. of Sussex and L^d Scroope; who wasted the Lands of those concerned in the Regent's Murther, or that entertained the English Rebels. And at last Matthew Stuart E. of Lenox, the King's Grandfather, was chosen Regent. The Marquis of Huntley rebelled in the North, and garrison'd Brechin, which the Regent took afterwards. The Rebels sollicited the French and Spaniard for Assistance to restore the Queen, and were continually plotting; but several of the Great Ones submitted to the Regent, who in a little time after surprized Dunbarton-Castle, and caused the B^p of St. Andrews to be executed for being active in the Murther of K. Henry and the late Regent; which was discovered by John Hamilton, one of the Accomplices, in his Confession to a Priest. In the mean time the E. of Morton and others, who had been sent Ambassadors into England, to justifie the Proceeding against Q. Mary, returned, and their Transactions were approved by the States. A Parliament being summoned, the Queen's Faction garrison'd Edinburgh, to prevent its Sitting; which occasioned divers Skirmishes, attended with various Success; but the Rebels received a considerable Overthrow between Edinburgh and Leith. Queen Elizabeth and the French King were blamed by both their Parties, for not being quick enough in their Supplies. The former was put upon by some of her Council who favoured the Duke of Norfolk, to demand the Scotch King as an Hostage from his Party: And the K. of France demanded from the Queen's Faction the Castles of Edinburgh and Dunbarton, as Pledges of their Fidelity. The King's Party absolutely refused to part with him, nor was it in the Power of the Queen's Party to deliver up those Places demanded of them. After this the Rebels had another Repulse at Leith, but surprized the Convention at Sterling, and killed the Regent after they had given him Quarter; but were driven out of the Town again, and John Earl of Marr was chosen Regent. He assaulted Edinburgh without Success; and the King's Party being worsted by the Rebels in the North, several Attempts were made by those of the South, wherein they still came off with Loss. Hereupon the Regent straitned the Rebels in Edinburgh. [So far Buchanan.] After this, the E. of Morton was chosen Regent; and because the Ministers complained that the Church-Revenues were all ingrossed by the Nobility, so as there was not a Competency left for their Maintenance, and other pious Uses, he introduced a sort of Bishops without Jurisdiction, who contented themselves with the Title and some additional Allowance, whilst the Nobility still enjoyed the Revenues. He pressed also for a Conformity with the Church of England, thereby to advance the King's Interest in that Nation, but could never effect his Designs; and the Nobility being dis-satisfied with him, he was obliged to demitt the Regency, and the King enter'd upon the Government, March 12. 1578. After which, the first Assembly of the Church declared against Bishops. In 1579. Mr. D'Aubigny, of the Family of Lenox, arrived from France, sent, as it was thought, by the Guises, to endeavour an Alteration in Religion, and to procure an Association in the Government between the young King and his Mother. And being His Majesty's Kinsman, he was in a little Time created Earl of Lenox. A Parliament being called the same Year, the Confession of Faith was established. In December, 1580. the E. of Morton, formerly Regent, was committed to the Castle for concealing the Design against the King's Father's Life; for which he was beheaded, June 1. 1581. declaring upon the Scaffold, that he concealed it because of the danger of revealing it. The E. of Lenox got the best part of his Estate, and the Guises were supposed to be the chief Promoters of his Fall, because he was a principal Instrument in dethroning Q. Mary. The Earl of Lenox was in a little Time made Duke; and in May, 1582. one Seignior Paul, an Italian, concerned in the Massacre at Paris, came from the D. of Guise with a Present of 8 Horses to the King, with whom he obtained great Credit by the D. of Lenox's Means. The Guises at the same time were raising Forces on pretence of assisting the D. of Anjou in the Low Countries, but really to deliver Q. Mary out of Prison, by the help of the English Roman Catholicks. The D. of Lenox in the mean time endeavoured to raise new Troubles in the Church, by Means of Mr. Robert Montgomery Titular AB^p of Glasgow, who was excommunicated for going with some of the Guard, and pulling a Minister out of the Pulpit at Glasgow; for which and offering to plead at the Bar, contrary to the Laws, the Magistrates of Edinburgh came to put him out of the Town, being scarce able to secure him from the incensed Rabble: Upon which, the D. of Lenox obtained a Special Commission from the King, to hold a Court, and punish the Actors in this Affair; but it being discovered, that he designed to bring in many of the Popish Nobility, and others of the Queen's Faction, to possess themselves of the City by Force, while he should summon and punish by Death or otherwise such as he pleased, the Earls of Marr and Gowry, with others of the Nobility, met the King as returning from Hunting, and conveying him to Ruthwen-Castle, acquainted him with the imminent Danger both to Church and State, from the D. of Lenox and Earl of Arran, who had banished such as had been most serviceable to him in his Infancy, restored some of those concerned in the Murther of his Father, excluded the Nobility from his Council, and governed all by the Advice of the Bishops of Glasgow and Ross, declared Rebels, with the Assistance of the Pope's Nuncio, Spanish Ambassadors, and French Papists. Whereupon they obtained a Charge for the Duke to depart the Country, and that the Earl of Arran should be confined. Septemb. 12. 1582. Proclamations were issued by the King, discharging the Commissions which he had formerly given to the Duke and E. of Arran; and declaring that he did not act thus by Compulsion. The Nobility published a Declaration at the same Time, charging the said Duke and E. of Arran, that by the Influence of France and Spain they [...]
- [...] [Page] and the Magistrates of London concurred. The Convention being Assembled on the 22d. of January, they presented the P. with an Address of Thanks, for what he had done, and recommended Ireland to his care. About 8 Days after (not without Opposition in the House of Lords) the Convention came to a Resolve, in these Words, That K. James II. having endeavoured to Subvert the Constitution of this Kingdom, by breaking the Original Contract between King and People, and by the Advice of Jesuites, and other wicked Persons; having Violated the Fundamental Laws, and having withdrawn himself out of this Kingdom, hath Abdicated the Government, and that the Throne was thereby vacant; after which, the Convention having drawn up a Declaration, in order to a firm Establishment for the future, and made a Claim of what they thought to be the ancient Rights and Liberties of the People, with the Grievances which they desired to be redressed, they declared the Prince and Princess of Orange King and Queen, the Administration to be in both their Names, but the Exercise of the Power only in his Majesty, settling the Succession on the Heirs of the Body of the Princess, now Queen; and in Default of hers, on the Heirs of Princess Ann's; and in default of hers, on the Heirs of the Prince, now King, and a little after, their Majesties were both Proclaimed. Such of the Nobility and Gentry of Scotland, as were at London, petitioned his Majesty to take the Administration of their Government upon him, and to call a Convention there, which he accepted, and during the Sitting of the Convention, they receiv'd a Letter from K. James, and another from the K of England; but before they opened the first, they pass'd an Act, declaring themselves a Free and lawful Meeting, and on the 12th. of April 1689, for a numerous train of Reasons, declared in these Words, That whereas K. James VII. being a professed Papist, did Assume the Regal Power, &c. (as may be seen in the Declaration it self) he had forfeited his Right to the Crown, and the Throne was become Vacant. After which, they drew up a Claim of Right, and declared the Prince and Princess of Orange King and Queen, in the same manner, as the English Convention had done. The late K. James, finding that the Convention of Scotland took no notice of his Letter, appointed the Viscount Dundée, who had withdrawn himself from the said Convention, to call another, with the Assistance of the Bishops, but it took no effect; and Dundée being afterwards slain in Battel, the late King's Interest declined there a-pace. He Embarked at Brest, March 10. New Stile, and landing in Ireland, did quickly reduce all that Kingdom but London-derry, after a Siege from the latter end of April to the 11th. of June; in which, the besieged suffered very much, and behaved themselves with extraordinary Gallantry, his Army was repulsed with considerable loss, leaving their Baggage, Canon, Ammunition, &c. behind them, and Monsieur De Momont, the French General of Horse, was killed by Colonel Murray in a Salley. The late King's Forces had no better Success against the Inneskillin-Men. Duke Scomberg being sent over by King William, landed on the 24th. of August 1689, not far from Bangor, and took Carickfergus after some Days siege, upon which, the late K. commanded all the Irish from 16 to 60 to take Arms. In October following, the D. took Charlemont, and forced the Irish from Newry Pass, within a few Miles of the late King's Army, which was 30000 strong. In November following, the French Papists in the Duke's Army, having promised to betray it to the late K. he prepared to advance towards the English Camp, but was prevented by the discovery; at the same time the Innes [...]illiners defeated 5000 of the Irish sent against them. The most considerabie thing afterwards, was, his Defeat at the Boyne, after which, he retired again into France, while Ireland was entirely Reduced by K. William's Forces, and his last appearance in the Field was at La H [...]gue, where he Commanded part of the French Army, and was Eye-witness to the burning of several of the best Ships of the French Fleet by the English, under Admiral Russel. The late K. has been twice married; his first Wife, was Ann, Eldest Daughter of Edward E. of Clarendon, by whom he hath now living, our present Q. Mary and Princess Ann of Denmark; his second, is, Josepha Maria d'Este, Daughter to the late Duke of Modena, to whom he was married Novem. 1673. Our present Q. Mary, was born Apr. 20. 1662, and married to the P. of Orange in 1677. Princess Ann was born in 1664, and married to P. George of Denmark in 1683. The particular Battels and Sieges in Scotland or Ireland, since the Revolution, will be found in their proper places.
Kings of Arragon of the Name of Iames.
- Iames I. of that Name, K. of Arragon, being Six Years old, Succeeded his Father Peter II. surnamed The Catholick, killed at the Siege of Muret near Toulouse, in a Battel in 1213, against Simon of Montfort. Being 13 Years old, he married Eleonor, Sister to Ferdinand K. of Castile; and 10 Years after, by a Dispensation from the Pope, he was divorced from her. He took Majorca, and Minorca, Valence, and other Dominions from the Moors. He defeated the Princes who rebelled, during his Minority, and acquired the Title of Warlike. He exchanged the County of Montpelier, which descended to him by his Mother, Mary of Montpelier, with King St. Lewis in 1238, for some Territories in Languedoc; and promised to undertake a War against the Eastern Infidels; but he performed little. His love to Women, made him often quarrel with the Popes. He died July 27. 1276, being 70 Years old, having Reigned 63 Years.
- Iames II. Peter III's Son, succeeded in 1291. to his Brother Alphonsus III. called The Bountiful, and was Crowned at Saragossae the 24th. of September. He Subjected Sicily, which he pretended to, by his Mother Constance of Sicily, Peter III's Wife; he assumed also the Title of Duke of Apulia, and Prince of Capua. He left his Brother in Sicily, who made himself King thereof. In the beginning of his Reign, he made a Peace with France; but proved unfortunate in a War against the Moors, and the Navarrois. In a general Assembly of the States of the Kingdom, he caused them to Decree, That Arragon, Valence and Catalonia, should never be parted. He died at Barcelona, Novem. 2. in the 36th. Year of his Reign, and the 66th. of his Age, in 1327.
Kings of Cyprus of the Name of Iames.
- Iames of Lusignan, K. of Cyprus, was Son of Peter I. and Eleonor of Arragon. His first Title was Prince of Tabaria. Having signalized himself upon divers occasions, he was taken in a Fight by the Genoese, who kept him till 1383. In that Year, Peter II. or Petrin, his Nephew, being dead, the Genoese released him, on condition, that he should yield to them Famagusta and its Territory. He was Crowned at Nicosia, and Succeeded Leon or Lionel K. of Armenia, and died in 1410.
- Iames, the Natural Son of John III. K. of Cyprus, by Mary Patra, was designed by his Father for a Church-man, and thereupon he caused him to take Sub-deacons Orders. But upon his Father's death in 1458. James took Arms against Charlotte, the only Daughter and Heir of John III. and by the Soldan Melec-Ella's help, turned her out, and Usurp'd the Kingdom. In 1470, he married Catharine Cornaro, Daughter to Marc Cornaro, a Noble Venetian, whom the Common-wealth of Venice adopted, and so she received a Portion, as Daughter of St. Mark. James died June 5. 1473. leaving his Wife with Child.
Other Princes called Iames.
- Iames of Arragon, K. of Majorca, a good Prince, lived in the XIVth. Century. Peter K. of Arragon, called The Ceremonious, dispossessed him of his Dominions with strange Cruelty, about the Year 1343 or 44, tho' Pope Clement VI. and other Contemporary Princes, opposed that Tyranny. This K. had a Son also named James, the Third Husband of Jane I. Queen of Naples, Countess of Provence, &c. That Marriage happened in 1363. This Princess, being unwilling to give him the Title of King, James not induring such Contempt, left her 3 Months after Marriage, and died of Grief, in 1375.
- Iames of Savoy, P. of Achaia and Morea, Earl of Piedmont, Lord of Yvree, &c. Was Son of Philip of Savoy, E. of Piedmont, by Isabella of Ville-Hardouin, Princess of Achaia and Morea, his first Wife. He entred Turin in 1344, and was afterwards, concerned in the Wars of the Earls of Milan and Savoy, and had good Success, chiefly against the Marquiss of Saluces. These happy Omens so flushed him, that thinking nothing could oppose his Designs; in 1359, he undertook to impose in Piedmont, a Tax upon the Commodities to be Imported into Savoy. Amé VI. E. of Savoy, surnamed The Green, disgusted at it, sent Commissioners into Piedmont, one of whom, James caused to be Executed. The Green Count provoked thereat, Armed against the Earl of Achaia, took him prisoner, and seized his best Places. So that this unhappy Prince submitted to his Conqu [...]ror's Demands for his Liberty, and died May 17. 1366.
- Iames of Savoy, Governor of Dauphine and Lionnois, &c. Son to Philip of Savoy D. of Nemours, by Charlotte of Orleans, was born Octob. 12. 1531. Two Years after, he lost his Father. [...]is Mother educated him with great Care, and by her Prudence and Interest kept her Son's Estate, who at 15 Y [...]ars old wen [...] to the French Court, and signalized himself in several Sieges and Battel [...]. The most remarkable was that of 4 French-men against 4 Spaniards, sought in Piedmont, in 1555. The French were, th [...] D. of Nemours, the young Classé Vassé, Gaspa [...] o [...] Bol [...]ers o [...] Manes, and Montcha of the House of Simiane. Their Enemies were, the Marquis of Pesquaire, the Marquis of Malespine, Francis [...]affa, Nephew to Pope Paul IV. and Arboreo of Cende. The D. of Nemours and the Marquis of Pesquaire tilted twice without reaching one another, the third Time they broke their Lances: Vasse and Manes were killed; and Montcha, with his Lance, ran Caraffa through, so he died immediately. This Prince was of comely Presence, generous, civil, witty and learned; spoke several Languages, and wrote Verse and Prose with a great deal of Facility. He died at Anneci, June 15. 1585.
- Iames of Savoy, E. of Romont, Baron of Vaud, was the younger Son of Lewis D. of Savoy, by Ann of Cyprus. His Father gave him his Appennage at Quiers, Feb. 26. 1460. He was stout and courageous, but passionate, and an Enemy to Peace. He greatly loved Charles the Rash, or the Bold, last D. of Burgundy; whom he served against Lewis XI. He was included in the Peace, An. 1475. but did not long enjoy it. 'Tis said, a Switzer driving a Cart loaded with Sheep-skins, and being abused in the Country of Vaud, complained to the Confederacy: The Switzers demanded Satisfaction, which the E. of Romont neglected to make; and thereupon they took Arms. The D. of Burgundy espoused his Friend's Quarrel, but was defeated in the 2 famous Battels of Grandson and Morat, in 1476. After this Duke's Death, James of Sav [...]y stuck to Maximilian of Austria, who married Mary, Heiress of Burgundy, created him Knight of the Golden Fleece, in 1478. and afterwards made him one of the chief Counsellors to Philip, his Son. James did him good Service at the Siege of Theroü [...], in 1479. in the [Page] Battel of Guinegaste, &c. He was included in the Treaty of Peace in 1482. and died in the Castle of Ham in Picardy, January 30. 1486.
- Iames Paleologus, a Greek Gentleman, descended from the Emperors of Constantinople. When that City was taken by the Turks, in 1453. he went to Rome, and became a Dominican; but being of an unstable Spirit, and calling in question Orthodox Truths, he was put into the Inquisition; whence escaping, he went into Germany, where he pretended to be a Protestant; thence into Poland, where he adhered to the Arrians. The Emp. Maximilian II. having notice of it, caused him to be brought back to Rome, where he abjured his Errours: But publishing them again, he was condemned and burnt in 1565.
- Iames Heraclides, or Basilides. Many think him an Impostor. He gave out himself to be descended from the ancient Despotes, or Vaivodes of Moldavia and Valachia, Lord of Samos-Island, and Marquis of Paros in the Archipelago. He had a very noble Countenance, and understood well the Greek, Latin, Italian and French Tongues. Many Polish Lords so zealously espoused his Cause, that by Force they established him Despote of Moldavia and Valachia, having vanquished the Des [...]ote Alexander in 1561. James bribed the Bassa's and Vizier, and so got himself confirmed in his Principality by Solyman II. Emperor of the Turks. But he reigned but 3 Years; for the Valachians having some Suspicion of hi [...] Quality, attacked him in his Palace; where taking to himself t [...] [...]naments of his Dignity, he underwent Death with a great d [...] [...] [...]stancy. De Rocoles, les imposteurs insignes.
- St. Iames of the Sword, a Military Order of Spain. 'Tis affirmed, t [...] [...]ome Regular Canons observing how the Moors abused the Pilgrims, going to visit the Relicts of St. James at Compostella, buil [...] divers Ho [...]pitals to receive them; and that 13 Gentlemen offered themselv [...]s to protect them. This properly gave a Beginning to this Or [...]r, approved by Pope Alexander III. in 1175. and by Pope I [...]n [...]cent III. in 1198. The Knights observed the Rule [...] Austin, and th [...] Vows of Religion, but they were since permitt [...]d to marry. The Knights wore formerly on their Breasts and on the Left Side a Scallop-Shell, about their Necks 3 Chains of Gold, from which hung the Form of a Sword, being of Red Satin embroider'd, and a Scallop-shell upon the Sword. The Red Sword denotes their Victory over the Arabians, with whose Blood the Sword was died. The Scallop-shell is a Mark of their Pilgrimage to the Sepulchre of St. James: And the Motto, Rubet ensis sanguine Arabum. At present they wear a Cross in the shape of a Sword, the Pommel made like an Heart, and the Ends of the Guard like Flower-de-Luces. A modern Author saith, that the most part of the Orders of Spain have some such Resemblance in their Arms, to denote how the French assisted the Spaniards against the Moors. This, the most considerable Order in Spain, and was established in Castile and Portugal: The King is the Great Master of it, since the Reign of Ferdinand and Isabella, who obtained it of Pope Alexander VI. * Roderic of Toledo. Mariana and Favin. Theat. d'honn. & de chev.
* Iames-Town, so called from King James I. is the principal City of Virginia, situate upon the River Pauhatan, near its [...]all into the Northern Sea. It was built by the English, about 16 [...]7.
* Iames-Town, a Town of the County of Letrim, in the Province of Connaugh [...]: So called from K. James I. who founded it. It stands upon the Shannon, and is well walled; but its Buildings were for the most part ruined during the Wars in King Charles I's Time.
Iamers, a little Town of Lorrain, towards the Borders of Luxemburg. belonging to the French, and lately fortified. It is situa [...] on a small River, between Montmedi, Damvilliers, Stenai and Len [...]vi. Lon. 24. 43. Lat. 49. 30.
* Iamnia, or Iabina, a Sea-Port, 30 Miles from Jerusalem, and about 6 S. from Joppa. The Inhabitants of which being Syrians, and designing to murther the Jews, as they of Joppa had done Judas Macchabaeus, fell upon them by Night, and burnt all the Ships in their Haven, the Flame of which was seen at Jerusalem; and thus he prevented their Treachery, Macch. 2.12. Ʋzziah K. of Judah, before this, ruined its Walls, and Judas Macchabaeus overthrew an Army of the Arabians near it. 1 Macch. 4.5.10.15. 2 Macch. 11.
Iancire, K. of the Scythians. See Idathyrse.
* Iancoma, A Kingdom of the East-Indies, in the Peninsula beyond Ganges, in the Kingdom of Pegu. The River Mecon bounds it on the East, and the River Menan on the West.
Ianeiro, Rio de Ianairo, or Ganabara Janvarius, a River of Brasil in America, running into the Sea in the South of the same Country. It gave its Name to a Province, or Capitany. Its Towns are, St. Sebastian, which has a good Harbour; Angra de Los Reges, Caza de Piedro, &c. The Country is under the Portuguese. It was first discovered by a French Protestant, in 1515. but Outed by the Portuguese, in 1558.
Ianiculus, a Mountain of Rome, on the other Side Tyber, where Janus K. of Italy was formerly adored, and where was the Sepulchre of Numa II. King of Rome. Here Porsenna King of Hetruria encamped when he besieged Rome, the Prospect whereof is very fine from this Place because of its heighth. Here St. Peter is said to have suffered Martyrdom. 'Tis now called Montorio, or The Golden Mountain, because of its Colour. Tit. Liv. lib. 1. Plin. lib. 16.
Ianisaries, Foot-Soldiers in the Turkish Army. The Name is derived from Jegni, which signifies New, and Tcheri, Soldier; out of which is formed Jegnitcheri, A new Soldier; which we pronounce Janisar [...]. [See the Reason for this Name under the Head Bectaschites.] This Militia was formerly composed only of Christian Children, whom their poor Fathers gave up for the Carach, or Tribute, exacted by the Grand Signior of all Christians that desire Liberty of Conscience in his Dominions, or else such as were taken Prisoners from the Christians. But the Custom of Tribute-Children is abolished, except in Mingrelia, and other Places towards the Black-Sea, where they cannot pay the Cara [...]h in Money. The Number of them is more or less, according as the Turks are routed. Formerly it was fixed to 33000. Lately they were near 100000. But now this Number is much lessened, though we should reckon all those who buy such Places of the Kiaia and Serdars, or of the Aga of the Janisaries, only to become formidable, or be exempted from Tribute, or for other particular Reasons. Their Pay is from 2 to 12 Aspers a Day, besides the Doliman, or the Coat of Thessalonick Cloth, given them yearly, the first Day of their Ramezan, or Lent. Particular Service, or extraordinary Valour increaseth a Janisary's Pay some few Aspers. Besides, it gives him Security that his Pay shall be continued, tho' he should become lame; because he shall be made Otourac, and Asarela, Soldier in Pay during Life. At Constantinople they are obliged to lodge in their Oda, or common Chambers: (For all the Janisaries there are in Constantinople 160 Chambers, where they must lodge, or be severely punished.) These Chambers sometimes hold 2 or 300 Men, more or less, as the Times are. And they are obliged to retire at a certain Hour; after which, the Odabaschi, or Governor of the Chamber, or, in his Absence, the Ashgi, or Cook, mark the Absent, that they may be punished if they had not Leave to stay out, or rebuked only if an extraordinary Accident prevented their Return. Each is bound to give to the Treasury of his Chamber, or to the Janisaries common Treasury, in Time of Peace, One and an half per Cent. of all his Pay; and in Time of War, 7 per Cent. But in Consideration, he is allowed in the Chamber a Place 3 Foot broad, and 6 Foot long, for his Quilt; besides a Dish of Rice, a Piece of Mutton, and some Bread and Water, at Dinner and Supper. So that still out of his Pay he may be a Saver.

Their Apparel is a Doliman, or a long Coat with short Sleeves: About the middle-part of their Body 'tis girded with a Coussac, or Linen-Cloth Girdle, striped with many Colours, with Gold and Silver Fringe at the Ends. Over their Doliman they wear a Spahi, or Vest of Blue Cloth, carelesly, like our Campaign-Coats. Instead of a Turban, they wear a Zarcola, or a kind of Felt-Cap, with a long Felt-Hood hanging on their Shoulders. On high Days they deck their Zarcola with a Quill full of many long Feathers, tied on the fore part of their Cap. In Constantinople they seldom have any thing in their Hand but a long Stick, or Indian Cane. But their Arms for War in Europe are, a Scymiter, and the Gun, or Musket: They have also a Case for Powder hanging on their Left Side, by a Leather-string; and they twist their Right Arm with Match, as with Bracelets. In Asia, for want of Powder, they use Bows and Arrows, and have always a Dagger, or Knife, wherewith they threaten those who refuse to grant their Demands. Bows and Arrows are provided for them by the Alkitefterdars, or Under-Treasurers-General.

The Janisaries rarely marry, because they think there, as elsewhere, that a married Man is not so resolute as one that takes care only for himself. Yet the Law rather encourages it, than forbids it: For when they do it with their Officer's Consent, they are exempted from lodging in the common Chambers; only every Friday they must appear, and shew themselves to their Wekilharg, or Treasurer of the Chamber; otherwise they lose their Pay. When they have a Child born, the Emperor allows them some few Aspers a Day more. Their Body is not so considerable as formerly. They have been so formidable, that they presumed to dispose of the Government, deposed Sultan Ibrahim in 1648. and strangled him in the Castle of Seven Towers. But since, the Grand Visiers, to maintain their Sovereigns and their own Authority, have endeavoured to humble them; destroying the stoutest at the Siege of Candy, and permitting others to marry, or exercise Trades, against their old Custom and Discipline: So that their Body now consists only of unexperienced and idle Men, not knowing how to support their Predecessors Pride; and yet, in 1687. they had Boldness enough to join with the Spahies, to dethrone Mahomet IV. and make his Brother Solyman III. Emperor. During which Troubles they put the chief Officers of the Empire to death, plunder'd the richest Citizens, and burnt part of the City. Memoires Historiques.
Ianisar-Aga, the General Commander of the whole Body of the Janisaries; the first of all the Aga's, or Officers of Turkish Infantry. The Name comes from the Turkish Word Aga, which signifies Master, or Lord, or a Stick, the Token of Command, which he holds in his Hand on extraordinary Days. T [...]is General was formerly chosen out of the Janisaries; but some Intrigues being perceived among them, and his Election being followed with Jealousie and Hatred, the Sultan chuses him now out of the Icholans of his Seraglio. He has a considerable Allowance assigned upon some Timars affected to his Place, and he often receives Presents from the Sultan, especially when the Janisaries have behaved [...]
[Page] [...]bitants a silver Mace in 1663, to be carried before their Chief Magistrates.
Iason, Aeson's Son, K. of Thessalia, who dying, left him under the Guardianship of Pelias, who gave him to Chiron to be instructed, and then to be rid of him, (because for-warned by the Oracle, That he would be in danger of losing his life, by him that came to him with one Shooe, as Jason happened to do, having lost the other in a River, as carrying over Juno in the likeness of an old Woman,) sent him to Colchos, to fetch the Golden Fleece, about An. Mun. 2824. Upon which Design, he rigged out the famous Ship Argo; touching at the Island Lemnos in his way thither, he was entertained by Hypsipile the Q. at Bed and Board; and going thence for Colchos, by Medea's help, Daughter to the K. of the Country, who fell in Love with him, slew the Dragon that guarded that rich Booty, and, for Reward, married her; to whom afterwards he proved false, and married Creusa, Daughter of Creon K. of Corinth; which so vexed Medea, that she burned them both in the Royal Palace. Some give this farther account of Jason, T [...]at he received from Venus a little Bird call'd Jynx, which had the Vertue to procure Love, and Medea being thus Enchanted, gave him an Ointment to preserve him from the Bulls which vomitted Fire at their Mouths and Nostrils; and being thus secured, he goes to her Father Aeetas, and Demands the Golden Fleece, which he promised, on Condition, That he yoked those Bulls, sow the Teeth which he should deliver him, and conquer the Armed Men which should spring from them; all which he performed: But Aeetas, unwilling to stand to his Promise, designed to murther him and his Companions. Others say, he gave him his Daughter Medea, and planted Gardens near Pontus, which still bear his Name. Hyginus. Eusebius in Chron. Apollodorus. Ovid l. 7. Metam. Seneca, Med. Valerius Flaccus, de Argon.
Iason, a Jew, Brother of Onias the High-Priest. He courted Antiochus Epiphanes so well, that he obtained his Brother's Dignity. And afterwards he endeavoured to abolish the Judaical Customs, to introduce those of the Gentiles, An. Mun. 3879. And 2 Years after, Menelaus, Simon's Brother, of the Tribe of Benjamin, supplanted him. Sometime after, upon the Report of Antiochus's death, he entered Jerusalem by force, drove out Menelaus, and put many Citizens to death, but could not be re-instated in the Dignity he procured so basely. So he left the City, and fled into Arabia for Sanctuary, but Aretas, K. thereof, expelled him, and he found no more favour in Aegypt; so that he retired to Sparta, where he died miserably, and was left unburied, a Favour never denied to the greatest Malefactors. 1 Macchabees c. 1. 11. c. 4 & 5. Josephus, in Antiq. & de bello judaico. Torniel & Salian in Annal. Sacr.
Iason of Cyrene, an Historian of the 150th. Olympiad, An. Rom. 547, in the time of Ptolomaeus Philometer. He wrote 5 Books of the memorable Actions of the Asmonaeans or Macchabees, which the Author of the 2d. Book of Macchabees acknowledgeth himself to have abridged.
Iasque, a Principality in the Kingdom of Persia, on the Coast of Kerman. The Country between the Cape of Jasque, and the Cape of Guadel, the two most Southern Points of Persia, and from the Sea side as far as the Province of Kerman, is possessed by 3 Petty-Princes, one a Mahometan, and the other two, whose Dominions are towards the East, Idolaters. The first is the most powerful, and the nearest the Territories of Ormus. He assumes the Name of Prince of Jasque, which his Ancestors had. The K. Cha-Abas I. having conquered Ormus, exacted from this Prince a yearly Tribute. But Cha-Sephi succeeding his Grand-father very young, the Pr. of Jasque took occasion to refuse payment. Cha-Abas II. to be revenged, sent 20000 Men under the Kan of Ormus, who was drowned in a Fen: But his Command was given to his Brother, who entered into the Pr. of Jasque's Dominions. The Pr. proved victorious, and thinking himself safe, resolved to go to Mecca, to return Thanks. The Kan having notice thereof, sent 20 armed Barks to wait for him on the Coasts of Arabia, where he was taken, and thence carried to Ormus. To avoid the Heat, the Kan had retired to the Mountains 10 or 12 Leagues from the Town, and the Pr. of Jasque was conducted to the Kan's Tent. In the interim, this Prince's Wife, a stout Woman, knowing his Misfortune, went speedily and secretly with 600 Horse, Commanded by her Husband's Lieutenant-General, and about Mid-night, surprizing the Kan in his Tent, killed him with her own hand, cut to pieces the most part of his drousy Men, and delivered her Husband before the face of the amazed Persians. The K. sent a new Kan with 30000 Horse, to subdue this Rebel: But the Prince, assisted by his Neighbours, the two Idolatrous Princes, obtained a second Victory; only lost his Lieutenant-General, who fell into the Enemies Hands. The King hearing thereof, delivered him up to the Kan, that he might revenge upon him the death of his two Brethren. The Kan invented the most cruel Punishment that ever was known; causing the Lieutenant's Body to be Larded with Wax-Candles lighted, and then carried every day on a Camel, in this deplorable condition, through the City, from-Eleven to One in the Afternoon. This was done for 3 Days together, and the brave Captain, endured this Roasting with a wonderful Constancy. At last, the Chief of the Dutch-Company, abhorring such Barbarity, entreated the Kan, that they should cease to torture this unhappy Man. So they carried him to the Sea-shoar, and beheaded him. Tavernier, Voyage de Perse.
Iassi, or Yasi, a Town of Moldavia, on the River Pruth, 25 or 30 Leagues from the Borders of Poland. It has a good Fortress, and is sometimes the Seat of the Vaivodes of Moldavia. It was formerly taken by the Cossacks. The Turks kept a strong Garrison in this Town, yet it was taken by the present K. of Poland in 1686, in his March against the Tartars, and then Garrisoned; but a Fire happening before his return, that consumed most of it, he withdrew his Men, and left the Walachians to rebuild it.
Iava, Japhet's Son, born about 4 or 5 Years after the Flood, The Ionians were his Posterity. He left 4 Sons; Elishah, Chief of the Aeolians, Tarshish, the Founder of Tarsus, and Head of the People of Cilicia; Kittim, Chief of the People of Cyprus; and, Dodanim, of those of Rhodes. * Genesis cap. 10. Torniel, An. Mun. 1931. n. 22.
Iava, a great Island of Asia in the Indian Ocean, separated from Sumatra, by an Arm of the Sea, called The Streights of the Sund, which gives its Name to the neighbouring Islands. Java is above 200 Leagues long, and about 50 in breadth; it was formerly subject to many Princes, when divided into Nine Kingdoms, viz. Bantam, Jacatra, Japara, Tuban, Jortan, Passarvan, Panarucan, Balambuan, and Materan, whereof each had a City of its own Name. Now there are but 2 Princes, one of Bantam, the other of Materan, who is Stiled Emperor of Java. The Country is extreamly fruitful, especially in Aromaticks, abounds with Pepper, Benzoin, Sugar, and Mines of Gold and Brass. The chief City of the whole Island, is Materan, much frequented by the English and Dutch, which last, made themselves Masters of Jacatra in 1617, and called it Battavia, now the Residence of the Chief of the Company, and the best Bank in the Indies. Most of the Inhabitants of this Island are Mahometans. In 1684, the Dutch joining with a Son of the K. of Bantam, then in Rebellion against his Father, seized the City of Bantam, took Possession of the English Factory, and kept the old K. Prisoner in the Castle: But finding that there were Designs to restore him, they perswaded the young Prince in 1686, to remove him to Battavia. The Southern Parts of this Island are still undiscovered. In 1331, Odericus, a Friar Minor, was here; he saith, it was in Circuit 3000 Miles, divided into 8 Kingdoms, but all subject to one Supreme Prince; full of People, and one of the richest Kingdoms in the World. The Palace Royal, being paved with Bricks of Gold and Silver chequered; and that this Prince always beat the Tartars when they invaded him. Hackl. T. 2. p. 45. It lies between 130 or 140 Degrees Lon. and 5 and 10 Southern Lat. Texeira. Maffee.
Iauregui (John.) At 23 Years of Age he went to Antwerp, by the Advice of his Master John de Anastro, Merchant in Biscaia, and being got into the P. of Orange's Castle, he discharged a Pistol at him, and wounded him, March 28. 1582. Endeavouring to escape, he was killed upon the place by some of the Prince's Gentlemen. Emanuel de Meteren Histoire des pais-bas.
* Iawer, a Town of Germany in Silesia, having the Title of a Dukedom, situated 5 or 6 Leagues off from Breslaw, and it is the Chief Town of a little Country, where are Schonaw, Schmitberg, Greiffemberg. This Town Jawer, tho' but small, is populous. The Dutchy is bounded with Lusatia to the W. Bohemia, properly so called, to the South, the Dukedom of Lignitz to the N. and that of Swejednitz to the East, &c. Lon. 36. 25. Lat. 51. 4.
* Iayck, a vast River, which riseth in Siberia, towards the Frozen-Sea, and running Southward between the Nagai Tartars, and the Kingdom of Tumen; the Zavolhensii Hord, and that of Calmuczk, falls into the Caspian-Sea. The Country is called Pascatir or Siberia. The People, to this Day, speak the Hungarian Language, for this was the Seat of the Huns. Wil. de Ruberquis in Legatione, p. 88. Hackl. T. 1. p. 327.
Iaycza, Giesa, Iaytza, or Gaitia, the Capital City of Bosnia. This City was recovered by the King of Hungary, in 1463, from the Turks, and they endeavoured to retake it, without Success, the same Year; but took it afterwards, and made it the Seat of a Sangiack or Governor.
Iaziges, People of Sarmatia in Europe, which Boleslaus The Chast, K. of Poland in 1264, and Lescus in 1282, almost wholly extirpated, as Cromer and Michovius tell us. Many of those People retired into High Hungary, and not into Transilvania, as others say, and they are those that were called Jaziges Metanastes.

Ibas, B^p of Edessa, whose Name was so famous in the IV^th. Century, and 5th. General Council, was one of the chief Protectors of Nestorius. Wrote a Letter to Maris a Persian, wherein he blames Rabula, his Predecessor, for Condemning Theodorus B^p of Mopsuesta, upon whom he bestows great Commendations. This Letter contains most of the Tenets of these Hereticks. Being afterwards reconciled to the Church, he Excommunicated 4 Priests of his Diocess, who Appeal'd from his Sentence; and the rest of his Clergy accused him of several Crimes, which occasioned a Synod at Tyre, and after at Beryte; where the Accusers being found false, he was Absolved in 448. But Dioscorus, and his Party, deposed him the Year after, in the false Synod of Ephesus, cast him into Prison, and used him cruelly. The Council of Chalcedon Annulled the Deposition, and restored him once more to his See. His Letter to Maris, was the occasion of much Trouble in the following Century, for Theodorus B^p of Caesarea in Cappadocia, a well-wisher of Origen, and an Acephalian Heretick, advised Justinian, to procure the Church's Peace, in Condemning [Page] the Works of Theodorus of Mopsuesta, Theodorus of Cyr. his Anathema's against St. Cyril, and that Letter of Ibas. The credulous Prince effected this in the V^th. General Council, held at Constantinople, in 553. This was called the Affair of the 3 Chapters; which occasioned the Schism of divers Prelates and Churches, that was not abolished a long Time after. Baronius, A. C. 448.
Iberia, The Name given by Strabo and Pliny to Spain, either because of a King named Iber, or of the River Iberus, which is the Ebro.
Iberia, A Country of Asia, which is properly Georgia, or Gurgistan.
Ibrahim, Emperor of the Turks, Son of Achmet, succeeded his Brother Amurat IV. in 1640. When this last was dead, the Officers of the Port could hardly draw Ibrahim out of a Place where he had lived like a Prisoner for 3 or 4 Years, fearing it was a Pretence to make him guilty. The Sultaness, his Mother, shewing him his Brother's Corps, persuaded him of the Reality. He came out, and being crowned, plunged himself in all manner of Voluptuousness, to his Ruin. The Loss of one of his Sultanesses, taken by the Knight de Boi-Baudrand, in 1644. between Rhodes and Alexandria, made him resolve to punish Malta for it; but altering his Mind, he sent his Army to Candia, and took Canea in 1644. In the mean while, through Cruelty and Voluptuousness, he became intolerable. The Militia and the Officers conspired against him, sent for the Mufti, and other Considerable Persons of the Law, and began this Attempt by putting the Grand Vizier to death. Then they proceeded to depose Ibrahim; who shewing Haughtiness and Scorn, it so much provoked these factious Men, that they strangled him, Aug. 18. 1649. And crowned Mahomet, his Son. Mezerai, contin. de Chalcond. Relations de cette mort.
Ibrahim, Vizier, and Solyman II's Favourite. 'Tis said he was born at Genoua, and that, turning Turk, he gained that Prince's Favour. Having always a Kindness for the Christians, he persuaded the Sultan to war against the Persians; but ill Success therein vexing Solyman, and many envying Ibrahim's Authority, among whom Roxana was the most powerful, she persuaded the Sultan to dispatch Ibrahim. But because he had sworn his Favourite should never be executed during his own Life, he was prevailed upon to let him be dispatched whilst he himself was asleep, Sleep being a kind of Death. This was performed, the Sultan having first charged Ibrahim with divers Treacheries, and shewed him some Letters written by him to the Emperor Charles V. This happen'd in 1546. Contin. de Chalcondile en Solyman II.
Ibycus, A Greek Lyrick Poet, famous in the LX^th. Olympiad, An. Rom. 214. He wrote many Books, out of which Henry Stephens hath collected some Fragments. He is said to have been murthered by Thieves; and that dying, he desired the Mag-pies flying about him to bear witness. Some Time after one of the Assassins seeing some Mag-pies, said to his Companions, Here are the Witnesses of Ibycus's Death. This being reported to the Magistrate, he sent those Robbers to the Rack; where they confessed the Fact, and were hanged. Thence came the Proverb, Ibyci Grues, against wicked People, whose Crime is discovered.

Icaria, a Mountain of Attica, whose Inhabitants were of the Aegean Tribe, the first that sacrificed to Bacchus a She-Goat, it having ravaged the Vineyards. Amongst them Ancient Comedy and Tragedy took their Rise. J. Spon Voyage d'Italie, &c. en 1675.
Icarius, Father of Erigone, made some Country-men drunk, was killed by them, and cast into a Well. His little Bitch discovered him to his Daughter, who hanged her self for Grief. But Jove, to immortalize them, transformed Icarius into the Star Bootes, Erigone into the Sign Virgo, and the Bitch Mera into the little Dog-Star. Hygin. lib. 2. Astron.
Icarus, Daedalus's Son. They were both imprisoned by Minos K. of Crete; but escaping by Sea in 2 Skiffs, that wherein Icarus sailed was lost. This gave Occasion to the Report, that they flew away, if we believe Palephate, de incredibilibus, cap. 13. Virgil has expressed it in 2 Words, saying, That they escaped, Remigio alarum. Bochart looks for another Etymology of Icaria, to which, as the Poets say, Icarus gave his Name, when approaching too near the Sun, his Waxen Wings were melted, and he dropped into it. Canaan, lib. 1. cap. 8.
* Iceni, whom Cambden supposeth to be the ancient Inhabitants of Suffolk, Norfolk, Cambridgeshire and Huntingtonshire. A strong, and warlike People; made an Alliance with the Romans, but at last fell out with them; and having raised an Army, entrenched themselves; but were attacked by the Romans in the only Place where their Camp lay open, and defeated, after a stout Resistance. P. Ostorius was the Roman Lieutenant in Britain at that time. Camb. Brit.
Ichoglans, The Grand Signior's Pages, lodged in the Seraglio. Ich or Itch signifies in, and Oglan, a Page; as if we should say, Pages of the Inner Palace. The Turks, out of Policy, affect to use only Christian Slaves, rather than Turkish Servants; because these unhappy Slaves, having lost the Thoughts and Love of their Parents and Country, they shall aim at nothing but their Master's Interest; which is rarely found in a free Servant, who commonly serves his Master only for Gain. For this Reason also the Sultan, to make Subjects wholly devoted to him, has established the Ichoglans, whom he raiseth to the greatest Places in the Empire, according as he finds them true to his Interests. Some of them have been made Spahiler Agasi, or General of the Cavalry; which, after the Places of Grand-Vizier, Mufti and Bostangi, is the most considerable amongst them. The Ichoglans are carefully educated in the Seraglio's of Pera, Adrianople, or Constantinople; and in those 3 Palaces they have some Oda, where, according to their different Geniuses, there are Masters, who teach, some the Turkish, Arabick, Persian, Languages, &c. others the Subtilties of the Alcoran; others the Exercise of Fire-Arms; others to throw the Gerit, or Dart; others to bend a Bow, and let Arrows fly off nimbly; others to ride without a Saddle: Briefly, all that can make a young Man accomplished. Their Commander is commonly an old Officer of the Seraglio, named Capa-Aga, who keeps them to their Exercises with incredible Severity; severely punishing the smallest Faults with the Falaka, or Cudgel, upon the Soles of the Feet, or tiresom and base Works: For their Maxim is, That he cannot well command, who has not learned first to obey. Their Garment is of plain English Cloth, neither course nor fine. When they begin any violent Exercise they tuck up their Doliman under their Girdle, uncovering their Drawers, made of a kind of Buckram, or of some Skin dressed like Shamoy. Their chief Food is Rice. They are not preferred before the Age of 40. except the Sultan favour them with a particular Dispensation. Memoires Historiques.
* Icolumkill, one of the Western Islands of Scotland, not far from the Isle of Mull, 7 Miles in length, and not above one in breadth, is very pleasant and fruitful, and famed for many Monuments of Antiquity, but especially as having been the Residence of St. Columbus, who had a Monastery there, in which he lived in great Sanctity, keeping stri [...]t Discipline over his Monks. Here was also a Nunnery, a Parish-Church, and great Number of Chapels, magnificently built; some by the Kings of Scotland, others by the petty Kings of the Islands. The Bishops of the Isles did also reside here, after that the English had taken the Isle of Man. Amongst the ancient Ruins is still to be seen a Burying-place, where not only all the Nobility of the Isles were interred; but as appeared by 3 more eminent Tombs, 44 Scotch, 4 Irish, and 8 Norwegian Kings. There are 6 other small Islands adjacent to this, with which the Nunnery was endowed. Buchanan.
Iconoclastes, or Image-breakers, a Name given to the Enemies of Image-worship in the VIII^th. Century. Sarentapechis, a Jew, persuaded Ezide K. of the Arabians, to take the Images of Saints out of the Churches that belonged to the Christians. And some Time after, Bazere, born of Christian Parents, becoming a Mahometan in Syria, where he was a Slave, insinuated himself so much into the Emp. Leo Isauricus's Favour, that this Prince, at his, and the Persuasion of other Jews, who had fore-told him his Coming to the Empire, declared against Images about 726. ordering the Statue of Jesus Christ, placed over one of the Gates of the City, to be thrown down; and being enraged at a Tumult that this occasioned, issued a Proclamation wherein he abolished their Use, and threatned their Worshippers with severe Punishments: Nor could the Sollicitations of Germain the Patriarch, nor the Bishops of Rome, do any thing with him in their Favour. Constantine, his Son and Successor, forbad Praying to Saints, or to the Blessed Virgin, laughed at Pope Stephen III. and Paul I. who would fain have dissuaded him from so doing, and assembled a Council, wherein his Proceedings were approved; but this Council being condemned at Rome, the Emperor strove more than ever to have his Doctrine received. Leo IV. succeeded in 775. reigned but 4 Years, leaving his Son Constantine under the Tutelage of the Empress Irene. In her Time, in 787. was held the II^d. Council of Nice, where it was decreed, That the Image of Jesus Christ, and of Saints, should be re-established, to move Christians to the Imitation of their Vertues, &c. * Thus Baronius, Bellarmine and Maimburg. But the learned Spanheim relates it thus: Philip the Emperor, and John Patriarch of Constantinople, having rejected the VI^th. General Council, against the Monothelites, in 712. took away the Pictures of the Fathers of that and the former Councils, hung up by the Emp. Justinian in the Portique of St. Sophia; whereupon the Pope, in a Synod at Rome, ordered the like Images to be placed in St. Peter's Church, and thenceforth worshipped, their Use being to that Time barely Historical; and here begun the Debate of the Use and Worship of Images. The Saracens, scandalized at that Superstition, persecuted the Christians; and Leo, calling a Synod, issued a Proclamation condemning their Worship, but granting that they might be hung up high in Churches, the better to prevent Idolatry. And upon farther Distaste with Pope Gregory II. who excommunicated him, and absolved his Subjects from their Obedience, in 730. he commanded they should be quite taken down, and destroyed. Constantine Copronymus followed his Father's Example, and in the 13th. Year of his Reign, An. 744. assembled the VIIth. General Council of the Greeks, wherein Images and their Worshippers were condemned. His Son Leo IV. followed his Steps; who, at his Death, leaving the Empress Irene to rule during Constantine VII's Minority, she, to gain the Monks, made use of them to restore Images; advanced Tarasius, from a Laick, to be Patriarch of Constantinople; and managed the Council which she called at Nice so, that they decreed several sorts of Worships to Images; as, Salutation, Incense, Kissing, Wax-Lights, &c. but neither approved Images of the Trinity, Statues, nor any carved Work. Constantine being of Age, and opposing this, was cruelly deprived of Sight and Life by his Mother Irene. Which unnatural [...]
[Page] [...] ria about 770. He was received very kindly in Mauritania Tingitana, or Western Barbary, and because he descended from Mahomet, all the People esteemed him as a Saint; and therefore acknowledged him for a Prince or Califf. He was the first that brought Mahometanism thither. He left one Son born of a Christian Slave, and of the Race of the Goths. He went by the Name of Iris, and became one of the powerfullest Monarchs of Africa. He built Fez in 793. Marmol. de l'Afric. lib. 2.

Idsarcus (Gravius) a Freezland-Priest. He wrote a Chronicle of his Country, which he continued from the Year 763, to 1514. wherein he lived. Suffridius Petri de Script. Fris. dec. 9. cap. 7.
Idumea, a Province of Palaestine, named Edom in Scripture. It lies between Arabia Petrae [...], Judaea, and the Mediterranean-Sea. It contains divers Cities. The Chief is Gaza, or Gazaza, where Camby [...] left his Treasure [...]en he went to Conquer Egypt. Strabo and Pliny speak of the [...]neans, who are descended from Esau, youngest Son of Abraha [...]▪ and, fo [...] this Reason, God forbid the Natural-Jews, to abho [...] them, as the rest of the Uncircumcised Nations, because th [...]y w [...]re their Brethren. David vanquished them, and having R [...]v [...]lted afterwards, King Jehosaphat reduced them and the Ammonites, in a very wonderful manner. After that, they Rebelled again, under the Reign of Joram, and were again Reduced. But when the Chaldeans besieged Jerusalem under Nebuchadnezzar, they joined with the Enemies against their Brethren. Hence arose those Complaints in the Prophets, who threaten them in their Writings with approaching Punishment. Nor did they miss it, as St. Jerom tells us, for they fell into the same Servitude, which they endeavoured to bring the Jews under. In process of time, Hyrcan made War against them, and made them turn Jews. They called Jerusalem their Country, the Holy City, the Common City, and their Metropolis. Josephus. Philon says, That this sort of Jews, who called themselves Proselytes, to distinguish them from other Jews, were equalized by Moses in all things, except this▪ That the Natural Jews should be admitted into the Council called the Sanhedrin, and no Stranger, that did not come from a Jewish Mother, could have that Privilege. Torniel. Salian. Spon. Joseph. Philon.

Iebus, or Iebuseus, Son of Canaan, and Chief of the People called the Jebusites, who gave Jerusalem the Name of Jebus, as we are informed by St. Jerom. They could never be driven out of Jerusalem, before the time of David; and we do not hear, whither they went, after that time, tho' Esdras seems to mention them. Josh. 15.18. Judg. 1.19. 2 Sam. 5. &c.
Iechonias, or Iehojachim, King of Judah. The Books of Kings and Jeremiah, give him this last Name; and he is called by the other, in St. Matthew. He was the Son of Joachim, who shared the Royal Authority with him, the Second Year of his Reign; which solves the apparent Contrariety between Kings 24. & 8. where it is said, That he was 18 Years old when he began to reign; and Chronicles 36. & 9. which make mention but of 8. He began to Reign alone, An. Mun. 3435. But the Year after, Nebuchodonosor took him, and his Mother; as also his Wives, Eunuchs, and other Grandees of the Kingdom, and carried them all Captives to Bab [...]lon, and so they continued in Captivity, till about 3472. When Evil-merodach having Succeeded his Father, ranked him amongst the Chief Princes of his Court.
Iedo, the Capital City of Japan, and the Emperor s Seat. It is situated upon the Borders of the River Tonkaw, or Toukon, near a great Gulf, which is very shallow be [...]ause of Sand, and that is the reason, that none but small Barques can ride there. It is a good Fishing-place for Soles, Smelts, Eels and Oysters, &c. The Houses of this City are built of Mud, but covered over with Wood, to keep out Rain. There is a great store of Noble-men's Houses there, of very magnificent Structure with Gates curiously wrought, but principally the great Gate, called The Emperor's, because the Emperor passeth through it to his Palaces, which, as those of other Kings of Japan, are, for the most part, built upon the highest Places of this City. Upon one of the sides of this high Ground, there stands a Tower of Pleasure, called The Emperor's Tower, and at the Foot of the Mountain, a Temple very richly adorned. This Temple is held in such Veneration, that none but the Emperor, Those of the Blood Royal, and the Archibonze, had the privilege of going i [...]to it. The Streets of this City are numerous, and most of them are 180 Fathom long. There is one near 4 Leagues in length. They provide so well against Fire and Thieves, that in every Street, there is one, or more Magazines, whither they carry their b [...]st things, when any Fire happens. And at the end of every Street, there are Watch-Ports, where Guard is kept in the Night, to hinder those of one Street from running to another, in time of Fire, and to prevent the Escape of Thieves. The Imperial Palace of Jedo, is compass [...]d round with 3 Ramparts and 3 Ditches. In it are many magnificent Apartments; the First of which is 2 Stories high, distinguished the one from the other by a Line of golden Apples. Between the first Apartment, and the first Rampart, stand the Life-guards, consisting of 3000 Men, which Relieve each other every Day. The Front of the Emperor's Apartment, is a great Pavillion, flanked by 2 others of the same. They are all three Nine Stories high, and point in Pyramids; on the tops whereof are to be seen two great Dolphins covered with Plates of Gold. The Hall for Audience, which stands upon gilded Pillars, lies right over against the Pavillion, which serves for a Front to this stately Edifice. The Fretting is Plates of Gold, whereon are drawn Figures and Landskips. First, There it is the Emperor sitteth upon his Throne, in a glittering Dress of Gold and precious Stones, either when he gives Audience to foreign Ambassadors, or receives Homage from the Kings and Princes of his Empire. The Garden belonging to this Palace, is a vast thing, and full of fine Trees, Flowers, &c. The Temple of Amida, is one of the stateliest of the City of Jedo: But their Idol there, does not become the Magnificence of the Place. This Monster is placed upon an Altar, covered over with Plates of Silver half an Inch thick. It has under it golden Cups, before and behind the Statue, which is mounted upon a Horse with Seven Heads, each of them denoting a thousand Centuries. This Statue is made with a Man's-body, and a Dog's-head. The Horse's footcloath is all embroidered with Pearls, Gold and Diamonds. The Characters painted upon the fore-part of the Altar, explain the Signification of the whole Equipage of the Idol. The Relation of Father Frejus imports, That the Wife of Cubus the Emperor, had a Temple in her Palace, where she Adored this very God Amida, in the shape of a young Man, having a Crown upon his head, environed with Beams of Gold. The Hollanders Embassy to Japan. Father Frejus's Relation of 1565.
Iehova, is the great Name of God, which we commonly call Tetragrammaton, for that this Name consists of Four Letters in the Hebrew Tongue. The Jews retain so great a Veneration for this Holy Name, That they are forbid, upon pain of death to pronounce it. In former times, it was only the High-Priest that might pronounce it, and that but once a Year, at the solemn Benediction of the People in the Feast of Pardons. Eusebius, in his Evangelical Preparation, and Theodoretus, in his Questions upon Exodus, did acknowledge, That the Jews were forbid to pronounce this Name. Joseph, who was of the Race of the Priests, testifies, That he was not permitted, to divulge the pronunciation of it, under pain of Eternal Damnation; alledging, That it contained the Mystery of the Trinity. It appears, by the Fragments which we have remaining of the Hexapla of Origen, where the Hebrew Tongue was written in Greek Characters, That he wrote Adonai, in all places, where was Jehova in the Hebrew; a thing, which is confirmed by the Pronunciation of the Jews now at this Day. We do not find, that St. Jerom either makes use of this Word Jehova in his Translation of the Bible, or in his Works. He follows the ancient Greek Interpreters; Translating it, for the most part, Lord. The Massoret Jews desirous to conceal it, point it with other Vowels than its own. Nevertheless it is manifest, That this Name was formerly pronounced with Vowels proper to it, and Ancient Authors prove it. Diodorus of Sicilia, and divers other Pagan Writers, have remarked, That the God of the Jews was called Jao; which, very Word, we find in the Works of St. Jerom, St. Clemens Alexandrinus, and Theodoretus. This last observed in his Disputes upon Exodus, That the Jews pronounced Jao, and the Samaritans, Jave. The learned Gataker in his Book, Intituled De Nomine tetragrammato dissertatio, defends our using the Name Jehova, against the weak and unjust Cavils of those who oppose it.
Iehu, Tenth King of Israel. Was the Son of Josaphat, and Grand-child of Namsi. He was, An. Mun. 3151. by the Order of God, and by a Disciple of Elisha, Anointed to be King of Israel, to cut off the House of Ahab, which he did. For he killed Joram with an Arrow, put Jezabel to death; and after that, the Grandees of Samaria themselves massacred 60 of Ahab's Children, for fear of having this new King for their Enemy. After these Executions, the easier to exterminate Baal's Priests, favoured so much by Jezabel, he feigned, as if he would honour this Baal much more than this Princess ever did. In this Design, he exhorted all the Priests of that Idol to meet together for a solemn Sacrifice; and when they were all in the Temple, he made his Soldiers put them all to Death; and caused the Statue of Baal to be broke to pieces. God himself commended this Zeal. But Jehu did n [...] continue it long, nor did he pull down the Calves of Dan and Bethel, and therefore God punished him by Hazael King of Syria, who ravaged his Provinces. He died An. Mun. 3178. after having reigned 28 Years. 2 Kings c. 9. & seq. 2 Chron. c. 22. Joseph. l. 6. antiq. Jud. Torniel. A. M. 3150, 51, 78.
Iehu, a Prophet of the Lord, was the Son of Hanani. He told Baasha K of Israel, of all the Evils that befell his House. Some believe, That Ela Son of Baasha, caused him to be put to death, in the Beginning o [...] his Reign, about An. Mun. 3105. But others do not think so, [...]ause a Prophet of this Name wrote the Acts of Josaphat. [...] some say, that there were two of this Name.
Iehuda, or Ben-David-Fessean, surnamed Hijug, a Rabbin. He lived in the XIth. Century. He was the first Hebrew Grammarian in the Western World, according to Genebrard, who talks of another Jehuda, a Jewish Levite, who lived in the XIIth. Century.
* Ielphee, or Zulpha, a Suburb to the City Ispahan, the Capital of Persia, Inhabited by Armenian Christians, who have many Privileges granted them by that Crown. They have a Patriarch in this Place, much respected by the K. of Persia, though a Mahometan Prince, and 12 Bishops. In 1609. a Thousand of these Armenian Christians were at one time martyr'd by Abbas King of Persia, on a Pretence that they had submitted to the Pope. Herbert pag. 68.
Iempterland, which the Latin Writers call Jemptia; formerly a Province of Norway in Denmark, but now belonging to [Page] the K. of Swedeland, ever since the Peace concluded at Bromsbroo, in 1645. There are no considerable Towns in it, but only 3 Castles, which are Ressund, Docre and Lith. It hath on the East Angermania, on the West Helsingia, on the South Medelphia, on the North Norway.
Iena, a Town of Thuringia in Germany, belonging to the Duke of Saxon-Weimar, with an University. It is situated upon the River De la Sala, in a fertile Vale. There is plenty of Vines about it. It is well built, but small, walled about, and hath a Bridge over the River. This City was of no Consideration till after the Dukes of Saxony built the University in it, which was founded Jan. 25. 1555. Bertius lib. 3. in Comment. Germ. It is 14 Miles E. of Weimar, and 12 S. W. of Naumburg. Long. 31. 41. Lat. 51. 2.
Ienecoping, or Ionekoping, Lat. Jenekopia, a Town of Swedeland, in Smau-landt, a Province of Ostro-Gothia. It is situated in the middle of the Lake Wether, and all built of Wood, 68 Miles W. of Colmar. Long. 34. 30. Lat. 57. 42.
Ieniscey, or Ienci, a River of North-Muscovia, in Lopia, near to the People called Tingoeses. It has great Mountains on the East, and on the West a great and very fertile Plain. It is said, that its Course is as long as that of Obi, and that in former Times it flowed almost 70 Leagues into the Country.
* Ieniza, or Ienizza, a small City built by the Turks in Macedonia, out of the Ruins of Pella, the Birth-place of Alexander the Great, upon the Bay of Thessalonica, between the Rivers Bevoda and Castora; 28 Miles South of Thessalonica, and as far East of Edessa.
Ientives, a sort of Heathens in the Indies, principally in the Kingdom of Golconda, and that of Cambaya. They believe one only God, and the Immortality of the Soul; but they admit of the Metemps [...]cosis, or Transmigration of Souls, and therefore abhorr the Effusion of Blood, and the Murther of Animals, for fear of killing their Father, or any of their Friends. This is a foolish sort of People, who are guided in their Religion by their Bramins, or Doctors. Mandeslo, Tom. 2. d'Olearius.
Ienupar, a City and Kingdom of the Indies, within the Peninsula on this side Ganges, and in the Grand Mogul's Country. This City lies upon the River Coul, near to the Foot of the Mountains, between Delli and Lahor. Besides this City, it has that of Nicondat, and some others.
Iephtha, the IXth. Judge of the Hebrews, succeeded Thola and Jair in this Office. He came out of a Country called Gilead, and was the Son of a Concubine, and therefore his Brothers would not own him. 'Tis said that then he withdrew into a certain Country which is called Tob in Scripture, where he was made Captain of a Troop of Thieves. The Jews, oppressed by the Ammonites, had recourse to the Courage of Jephtha; who gathered Forces from all Parts, marched against the Enemies of God's People, A. M. 2849. and made a Vow, that if he got the Victory he would sacrifice the first Thing he met upon his Return home. He defeated the Ammonites, but had Reason to repent very quickly of the Rashness of his Vow; for when he returned, his only Daughter, whom Philon the Jew calls Sela, transported with Joy, came to him first. Jephtha, extreamly afflicted, told her the Vow he made: She pressed her Father to fulfil it; and in effect, at the end of 2 Months, which she demanded to bewail her Virginity, he fulfilled it. In the mean time, those of the Tribe of Ephraim, offended that Jephtha had not taken them to the War, after having discovered their Displeasure at it, they revolted against him. Jephtha slew 42000 of them, A. M. 2850. The ancient Fathers differ in their Opinions of this Vow: Some holding that it was rash, and unlawfully accomplished. Others maintain, that it was pl [...]asing to the Almighty, and done by the Direction of the Holy Ghost, wherewith, the Scriptures say this Judge was replenished. There were some also of Opinion that the Daughter of Jephtha was not sacrificed, but only consecrated to the Service of God; and was shut up in a particular Place, where she lived a Virgin. But however that was, the young Women of Israel used to meet every Year, and bewailed her for 40 Days together. Agamemnon lived about this Time; and some Authors are persuaded, that it was in imitation of this that he sacrificed his Daughter Iphigenia for the Greek Army. He died, A. M. 2854. which was in the 6th. Year of his Government.
Ierapoli, an Episcopal City of Asia Minor in Phrygia. The Turks name it in their Language, corruptedly, Seldescheber: The Greeks and Latins name it Hierapolis. About the Year 185. in the Pontificate of Pope Eleutherius, a Synod was held here against Montanus and Theodoretus.
Ieremiah, a Prophet of the Sacerdotal Family, was the Son of Hilkiah the Priest. He began to prophesie in the 13th. Year of the Reign of Josiah, A. M. 3406. or 7. But the Evils which Jeremiah and the Prophetess Hulda threatned the Jews with, did not come to pass in that King's R [...]ign. When his Prophecy was shewn Joachim, whom the K. of Egypt had set upon the Throne of Judah, this Prince seeing the Mischief that was foretold him, cut the Writing with a Pen-knife, and threw it into the Fire. But God commanded the Prophet to transcribe the very same Menaces in another Volume, and to make a great many Additions thereto. In the mean time, this holy Boldness, wherewith the Spirit of God inspired him, provoked the Jews against him. He was put in Prison 3 or 4 times before; and the Courtezans of Zedekiah, not able to endure that, notwithstanding his Imprisonment, he should still reproach the Jews with their Crimes, and fore-tell them the Miseries which hung over their Heads, they threw him into a deep Ditch, full of Mire; where he had been certainly stifled, if an Aethiopian, named Ebed-melech, whom his Merits had raised in Zedekiah's Court, had not obtained Leave from this King to take the Prophet out of that Place. After this, the Babylonians, according as Jeremiah foretold it, took the City of Jerusalem, A. M. 3428. Nebuzaradan, Nebuchadnezzar's General, gave him Liberty, either to go to Babylon, or to stay in Judaea. T [...]e Prophet chose the latter, to look after the Safety of the Handful of People who dwelt there. He gave good Advice to Gedaliah, who was left Governor of Judaea; but he forgot it, and was killed with all his People. After which, the Jews, who dreaded the K. of Babylon's Fury, sought their Security by a Flight into Egypt. Jeremiah opposed it all he could, but they carried him and Baruch with them. In Egypt he blamed them for their Idolatry, with his ordinary Zeal and Constancy, to that degree, that being unable to endure his Reproaches any longer, they are said to have stoned him at the City of Taphnea, A. M. 3447. of Rome, 147. and in the XLIII^d. Olympiad.
Ieremiah I. of this Name, a Greek, Patriarch of Constantinople. He succeeded Theoleptus, about 1520. The Year after he went to Jerusalem to visit Christ's Sepulchre, and the Clergy that accompanied him being divided amongst themselves, one Part of them returned to Constantinople, where one Joannicus had obtained Jeremiah's Place, by promising a greater Tribute to the Grand Signior. Jeremiah, upon his Return, played his Game so well, that he was continued, and his Competitor expelled. Ibrahim, Grand Visier to Soylman, who was his Friend, did him good Service in this Affair. 'Tis said, that the Turkish Prince would have him obliged to pay him as much as Joannicus offer'd; and that Jeremiah would rather quit the Patriarchal Chair than comply: But the Greeks, who were charmed with the Modesty and Sweetness of their Prelate, opposed his Design, and freely payed the Remainder of the Tribute for him. After that he prevented a fatal Blow that was designed to be given his People, whom the Turks would have driven out of the City, for the stout Opposition they made against the Ottoman Army. He died in 1545. Emanuel Malaxes, lib. 2. Turcogr. Genebrard & Onuphrius in Chron. Sponde in Annal.
Ieremiah II. Metropolitan of Larissa, being but 36 Years of Age, was preferred to the See of the Graecian Patriarch, in 1572. some Time after that Metrophanes had freely abdicated it. He was afterwards accused before the Grand Signior of having corresponded by Letters, and other Friendship, with the Roman See; and was, by this Prince's Order, committed to Prison, and afterwards banished, about 1585. And we are also informed, that Gregory XIII. omitted nothing to get his Liberty, designing to make him a Cardinal. He received the Ausburg-Confession, sent him by the Protestants of Germany, very courteously; modestly impugning some Things in it, which Lucas Osiander answered. There were some other Controversies between him and the Divines of Wirtemberg, which were amicably ended in 1573. Emanuel Malaxes, Possevinus, and others, cited by Sponde in Annal.
Ierico, or Iericho, a City of Palaestine, called formerly The City of Palms, because it is in the midst of a Plain full of Palm-Trees. The last Kings of Judaea took pleasure in adorning this City with magnificent Fabricks: And Herod the Ascalonite, surnamed The Great, made it his Place of Abode, in a very fine Palace. There was also an Hippodrome there, which was as a Royal Academy, where the Nobility used to exercise managed Horses and Coursers: With a very stately Amphitheatre for publick Games. The Plain of Jericho is about 9 Leagues long, and 5 broad. Josephus says, that it was the Place where the true Balm was found; from whence the City took its Name of Jericho, which signifies, a good Smell. But there are no Trees to be seen there now that produce Balm, and but few Palm-Trees, because they are not cultivated. There are some wild Trees and Brakes, and, amongst others, the Zacon, or Prune-Tree, from which is drawn a certain Oil, or Balm, of admirable Effect for all sorts of Wounds. Amongst the Groves of this Plain there are little wild Trees, which bear a Fruit like little Round Apples, and of a yellow Colour, which contain, in lieu of the Kernels, little Nuts, round as Pease, and very well tasted. Others bear Apples painted, as it were, with a gilded Vermilion; very pleasant to the Sight, but full of ill-tasted Water; and when dried, nothing remains but the Core. It seems very probable that the Authors meant these, when they spoke of Apples that grew about the Banks of the Dead Sea, called Apples of Sodom and Gomorrah; which were of a charming Colour, but within full of dirty, stinking Ashes. About the North Side of Jericho lies the Mountain Quarantine; so called because Jesus Christ fasted there 40 Days. It is extream high and steep; and it is very difficult to get up to the Cave, whither our Saviour retired. A little farther there is another Grotto, painted with various Figures, of the Annunciation of the Virgin, of Angels, and of the Apostles, with very ancient Greek Characters; a little effaced, but the Colours very visible. Some say, that it was to this Place that the Angels carried Sustenance to our Saviour, after his Fast, and his Victory over the Devil's Temptations; whereof the last was, according to St. Matthew, upon the Top of a Mountain, (meaning this, as it is believed,) whither he carried the Son of God, to shew him the Kingdoms of the Earth. Some think it more probable, that our Saviour was rather in the Wilderness of [...]
[Page] [...] Acre, no Christian Forces had passage into Jerusalem, but Pilgrims only. By this Misfortune, the holy Inheritance remained under the Power of the Califfs, or Princes of Egypt, until 1517. that Selim, the Turkish Emperor, made himself Master of it. Our Modern Accounts assure us, That Jerusalem is thinly Peopled, That the greatest part of the People consists in the Soldiery and Officers of the Cadi, and that there is a great number of Dervis, Santons, and other religious Turks, who serve their Mosques there. The other Inhabitants, besides the Turks, are Arabians, Jews, Greeks, Armenians, Maronites, Abyssinians, Nestorians, &c. and of the Latins, some of the Order of St. Francis, who have there the fair Monastery of St. Saviour, and another Habitation in the holy Sepulchre. The Turks call it Elkodi, that is, the Holy City. It is still the principal Place of Palaestine, seated on a rocky Mountain, accessible on every side but the North, yet naturally strong, by the steep Descents and Vallies that surround it. Other neighbouring Mountains make the City look, as if placed in the midst of an Amphitheatre. On the E. is Mount Olivet, parted from the City by the Valley of Jehosaphat, which stretching to the N. affords a Passage to the brook Kidron. On the S. the Mountain of Scandal and Valley of Gehinnon on the W. It was formerly fenced with the Mountain and Valley of Gihon. Mount Sion lay within the City, which stood on the S. side of it, and on the E. of this stood the famous Temple, between which, and the City, was the King's Palace. Mount Calvary, which formerly lay without the City to the N. W. is now well nigh the heart of it. It stands 40 Miles from Joppe and the Mediterranean-Sea, 160 from Damascus to the South, 300 North East from Grand Caire, and 400 from Alexandria.
Church of Ierusalem. The Church of Jerusalem, established by the Apostles, has been for Antiquity, judged the First in the World; but not in Dignity. If we believe the Papists. It was sanctified by our Saviour's death, by the Descent of the Holy Ghost, by the Apostles Preachings, and by the Martyrdom of St. James, surnamed Minor, said to have been its first B^p. Notwithstanding it was under that of Caesarea, and the 7th. Canon of Nice made this Ordinance. [Mos antiquus obtinuit, ut Aeliae, id est, Jerosolymae Episcopus honoraretur, salva Metropolis propria dignitate.] But in the 5th. Council-General, which is the 2d. of Constantinople, Assembled in 553; William of Tyre tells us, That after the Condemnation of the Three Chapters, the Bishops subjected to the Church of Jerusalem, the Metropolies of Caesarea in Palaestine and Scythopolis, which before depended upon the Patriarch of Antioch; and those of Beryta, and of Rubensa in Syria, which were under the See of Alexandria. In the Council of Nice, as I have insinuated before, they gave it the Title, 'tis true, and Rank of Patriarch, as to its Seat; but reserved the Jurisdiction to the Metropolitan of Caesarea; so that it was a Patriarch without Suffragans. The Bishops of the 5th. General Council judging, That that was contrary to Decency, and willing to honour the First Church of the World, submitted thereto all the Sees above-mentioned. The Emperor to make Caesarea amends, for the Loss it sustained, gave it the Dignity of a Pro-Consulary City, which it enjoyed before. This Church has had Bishops of great Reputation, and suffered divers Persecutions by Idolaters, Hereticks, Saracens, and Turks.
Councils of Ierusalem. The Church of Jerusalem, has not only the Advantage of being the most Ancient; but also of being the place, where the Apostles and the Faithful sat in Council. Narcissus, Bishop of Jerusalem, sat in Council there, where there were Assembled 40 other Bishops, about 197. This was under the Papacy of Pope Victor I. to Celebrate Easter Feast. About 335, the Emp. Constantine the Great, sent Notice to the Eastern Prelates assembled at Tyre, to Embark for Jerusalem, to attend the Dedication of a Magnificent Temple, which he caused to be built near Christ's Tomb there. Eusebius tells us, That it was Celebrated with all the Ecclesiastical Ceremonies, and that during the Festival kept on this Account, some of the Bishops Assembled, Preached, and others Conferred and Explained the Scriptures. Such as were not Gifted, performed the Mystical Consecrations. When the Orthodox Bishops departed Jerusalem, the Arian Party who were called Eusebians, being Masters, met in a Synod, and received Arius into the Church Communion. Others think, That this Assembly was either the same, or the continuation of that of Tyre, which Athanasius calls Exordium Synodorum Arianarum. In 350, Maximus of Jerusalem assembled a Synod, when those who Suffered at Tyre, at the Deposition of St. Athanasius, declared publickly their Recantation of all they did, or said, against his Honour, att [...]ibuting the same to the Violence of the Arians and Eusebians. This, St. Athanasius assures, in the Epistle which he wrote to the Solitaries, to convince the Impostor Socrates, who said the contrary. Juvenal, Bishop of this City, Celebrated a Provincial Council, An. 454, there to Establish the Catholick Faith, and to cause the Council of Chalcedon to be received. The Bishops wrote a Synodical Letter to the Priests and Friars of Palaestine, to let them know what was Ordered, and to Exhort them to stand firm to the Catholick Doctrine. We have a Synodical Letter from a Council held at Jerusalem in 518, being the beginning of the Empire of Justinus. An. 536. Peter, Bishop of Jerusalem, after having received Letters from Mennas Patriarch of Constantinople, intimating, That Severus of Antioch, Peter de Apamea, and Zoara, had been Condemned, together with the other Acephali, in a Council held in his City, Assembled one, where all those Things were Received and Confirmed, which were concluded upon before in that at Constantinople. In 553, there was a Council held at Jerusalem, where the 5th. General Council was approved of; so that in this last Council, the Dignity of the Patriarchship of Jerusalem was added to their Bishoprick. Sophronius being chosen Patriarch, in 633, after Modesta, held a Council against the Monothelites, and sent their Acts to Pope Honorius and Sergius of Constantinople. We find in the Collections of Councils, a Synod held at Jerusalem, about 726, against the Hereticks called the Agynoclites, who always prayed standing. William of Tyre makes mention of that held after the taking of Jerusalem by those of the Croizade, under Godfrey of Bouillon, in 1099, when Daibert was made Patriarch. This Author speaks of another, Celebrated for the same purpose, An. 1107; Of another, Called against the Emperor Henry IV. who Usurped the Church-Revenue, in 1111; Of another, held against Arnold, obtruded upon the Patriarchal See, in 1115; And, of another that was called in 1136, or 1142, by Alberic, the Pope's Legate, for the Dedication of a Church. Where there was a Dispute raised against Maximus, an A [...]menian Bishop. The number of the Patriarchs of Jerusalem from St. James Minor, whom they will have to be Constituted first Patriarch An. 33. to Amery II. in 1194, who was their last, are reckoned about 70. Those of Note will be found in their proper places. Travels into the Holy Land.
Iesselmere, or Gislemere, a City and Kingdom in the Indies, in the Peninsula on this side of Ganges in the Mogul's Country, among the Mountains. The City is great and well Peopled, 120 Miles from the River Indus to the E. and about the same distance North of Guzurat. There are other very considerable Places, as Radamporus, &c.
* Iessenius (John) a very learned Bohemian, who being sent Ambassador to Hungary, was taken in his Return and carried Prisoner to Vienna, whence being Exchanged soon after for a certain Italian, as he was coming out of the Prison, he wrote upon the Wall these 5 Letters, I. M. M. M. M. which, when many had essayed to interpret, but in vain, Ferdinand of Austria hit the Matter, and Explained them thus, Imperator Matthias mense Martii morietur. In opposition to which, he wrote on the same Wall, Jesseni, mentiris, mala morte morieris; which being related to Jessenius, he answered, That as it would be found his was no Lye; so Ferdinand would endeavour to make himself a true Prophet, which happened accordingly, for the Emperor died in March; and Jessenius being taken, after the Defeat of the Bohemians, in 1620, was, by Ferdinand's Order, put to death. Laetus comp. Hist. Ʋniv.
Iesso, or Yezo, a Continent of great extent North of Japan, from which it is separated by the Streight of Sungar. Some doubt whether it be an Isle or Continent. If we believe those of China, 'tis part of Tartary, which holds with the Kingdoms of Yupi and Niulhan; as appears by P. Martin's Chart of China and Japan. Moreover, it is Recorded in the Annals of China, That on the other side of the Land of Leaottung towards the N. E. there are Countries of Six Thousand Stadiums, that is near 24 Degrees. But in late Voyages, Discovery has been made of a Streight, between Tartary and the Land of Jesso, called The Streight of Jesso, which doth not agree with the Opinion of the Chineses. The Inhabitants of Jesso, wear Beasts-skins for Cover; and, as it is said, Stomachers of Brass able to withstand an Arrow. They are Warriors, and dreaded by the Japans. They observe no Religion, without it be to Worship the Sun and Stars; nor, have they any Policy or Government amongst them. The Hollanders have observed, that this People were not so barbarous as they appeared, for that they came amongst Strangers in their best Habits. Tho' this Land lies near Japan, and is only divided by the Streight of Sungar, yet the Emp. of Japan could never know the Places remote from the Shoar, tho' they often sent Persons well provided, to make Discoveries; for they could meet with nothing but rude Mountaineers, which could not answer their Expectations. It is thought, That this Land reacheth to North America, and joins to the famous Streights of Anian, so long sought but never found. Martin's description of China. M. Thevenot's relation of the Land of Eso, Tom. III. Holland. Embassy to Japan, Part I.
Iesua, a Rabbin, of the Tribe of Levi, a Spaniard, who lived in the XVth. Century. He composed a Work, very useful for all such as would study the Talmud. This Work is Entituled, Halicoth Olam, The way to Eternity, therein he neatly explains the manner how the Talmud-Doctors speak, how they make their Objections, and how they answer them; for there is nothing so intricate as that in the Book of the Talmud. There are many Editions in Hebrew of this Work. Constantine l'Empereur, Professor of the Jewish Controversies at Leyden, Printed a Latin Translation thereof at the same Town, An. 1634, where he also added the Hebrew Text. Vide Buxtorf. in his Rabbinical Library.
Iesual, an Indian-Kingdom in the Great Mogul's Country. 'Tis between Patna, with the River Ganges on the West, and that of Ʋdessa on the East, near the Mountains. Raiaporus is its head City.
Iesuates, a Religious Order, Founded by St. John Columbinus of Sienna, in the XVth. Century. They were also called Jeronymites from St. Jerom. Pope Ʋrban V. approved this Institution, in 1367; and other Popes granted it fine Privileges. They [Page] gave those of the Order, besides the Names I denoted, that of the Apostolick-Clerks. Clement IX. abolished this Order in 1668. The Jesuates made 3 Religious Vows, and wore a Cap of an Ashy colour, without a Cowl or Hood. They wrought for their Livelihood, and meddled with neither Civil nor Ecclesiastical Affairs. Moses Jesuat. in vita S. Johan. Columb. & Hist. Relig. Spon. A. C. 1367. n. 6. &c.
Iesuites, or Monks of the Society of Jesus, which the Council of Trent calls Regular-Clerks. They own Ignatius Loyola for their Founder, who Established the Society, An. 1534. Pope Paul III. confirmed it Viva voce, in 1539; and the Year following, approved it by an Authentick Bull, dated Sept. 27. But because their Number were not to exceed 60, that Clog was taken off, March 14. 1543, by another Bull. The Popes Julius III. Pius V. Gregory XIII. and divers others, have confirmed and granted such Privileges to that Society, as renders them exorbitantly powerful and numerous; Subjects every body to them, and them to no body. Jesuites, besides the 3 ordinary Religious Vows, make a fourth to the Pope, for the Missions. Their General is perpetual, and resides always at Rome. He hath 4 Assistants General of Italy, France, Spain and Germany, who yet have no decisive Voice, but only Consultative. Ignatius their Founder was their first General; James Lainez, a Spaniard, succeeded him in the place. He was a great Divine, and assisted in that Quality in the Council of Trent. He was 53 Years old when he died, Feb. 19. 1565. Francis Borgia, formerly Duke of Gandia, was their 3d. General. Everard Mercurien de Liege came next, and Claudius Aquavia, of the House of the D. of Atria of Naples, succeeded him. Mutio Viteleschi, of a Noble Family of Rome, was the 4th. General. He died in 1645. Vincent Carraffe of Naples, and Francis Picolomini, of an ancient Noble Family in Siena, governed the Company successively; and afterwards Alexander Godfrey, Goswell Nickel a German, and John Paul Oliva. The Members of this Company are considered four Ways; either as Professors of the Four Vows, or, as Spiritual Coadjutors, who are Priests, and Temporal Coadjutors, being Lay-brothers; or as Regents and Students whom they call Masters; or lastly, as Novices. The Fathers of this Society, have had 2 great Disputes with other Popish Doctors; First, concerning Predestination and Grace, with the Thomists and Jansenists, who accuse them of being Pelagians, or at best Semipelagians, whilst they call them Manichees, and Assertors of Predestination. Their Reasons Pro and Con are inserted in Tome XIV. of the Ʋniversal Bibliotheque. The 2d. is about Morals, which, the Jansenists say, they corrupt. Many Books have been written by both Parties on this Subject, the whole may be seen in the Provincial Epistles; and the Jesuites Intrigues have succeeded so far, that they now are the most powerful Religious Society of the Roman Church. * If they had observed their Rules published by them at Lions, in 1607, they had not been so odious to the World, as now they are. Their Privileges are contained in the Pope's Bull, and Apostolical Letters printed at Rome, in 1568. Their present Power may be conjectured from the Account given of them by Ribadaneira, in 1608, viz. That in 75 Years time, they had 293 Colleges, besides 123 Houses, and their number was then reckoned 10581; and the yearly Revenues raised from their Colleges 2 Millions of Crowns. Thuan. lib. 131. says, That they defended publickly at Rome, and elsewhere, That it was no Article of Faith to believe, that Pope Clement VIII. was Peter's lawful Successor, and People might deliver their Confessions by Messengers and Letters, which had well nigh subverted their Society, had not Philip K. of Spain interceded. Their Disputes about the Conception of the blessed Virgin, under Paul V. set all Spain in a flame: What they designed against Princes and Magistrates, appears by their exile from Dantzick, in 1596, out of France in 1598, and the Monument erected in Memory of their Villainy. From the Venetian Territories in 1605. The Petition of the Parliament of Poland against them, in 1607. Their Exile from Thorn and Cracovia in that Kingdom. The Acts made against them in Q. Elizabeth's Time in England, and renewed by K. James after the Powder-Plot, in 1610. Their Banishment out of Bohemia, in 1616. But what is most remarkable, is, the Act of the Parliament of Paris, Decemb. 1611, wherein being charged by the Advocates for the King and University, That by their Doctrine, Wars had been raised and Kings murthered, they were ordered to subscribe those Tenets of the Sorbon, viz. That a General Council is above the Pope; That he had no Power in Temporals; That he could not Excommunicate their Kings, nor Absolve Subjects from their Allegiance; That the Clergy might be guilty of High Treason; and, That they ought to discover such things, as concerned the Government, though entrusted to them in Confession; all which, was transacted in the presence of the P. of Conde, several Prelates and Peers of France. Gregory XIII. in his Bull, An. 1573. Jan. 8. gave them leave to search all the Libraries of the World, and to expunge out of all Books whatsoever, any thing that thwarted their Doctrine. The Jesuites of Cologne, in their Censure of the Scriptures, say, it is imperfect, and not a sufficient Rule for Faith and Manners, a leaden Instrument, a Lesbian Rule. Hospinian hist. Jesuit. Grotius in hist. lib. 3. ad An. 1594. says, That they were supported by Philip of Spain, and by the boldness of their own Assertions, and the Credulity of the People whom they imposed upon, with pretended Revelations, they acquired great Authority, which they maintain, by wheedling into their Society, such Scholars as are eminent, either for Parts, Riches, or Birth; and keeping them close to that which their Genius leads them to, that they convert themselves into all shapes, and intrude themselves into all Courts, creating Discord abroad, and nourishing Concord at home. In Exercitia Spiritualia Ign. Loyolae, Printed at Antwerp in 1635. these following Rules are exhibited, That they must abandon all Judgment of their own, and be always ready to obey the Church of Rome, and believe, that Black is White, and White Black, if she says it; That they ought to regard the Command of their Superior, as of God himself; and submit to their Government, as tho' they were meer Machines, or an old Man's Staff, to be moved at his pleasure. 'Tis remarkable, that they call themselves the Supporters of St. Peter's Chair, which they represented in a Picture, as inclining to fall, but born up by their Shoulders. Ʋrban VIII. had no good Opinion of them, and therefore, when they desired that St. German might be rased out, and Loyola inserted in the Calendar, as the Founder of their Order; he answered, That if they could not both stand in it together, Loyola must stay till Leap-Year, and then he might have the 29th. of Februa [...]y for himself. He also abolished an Order of the Jesuites, which they had Instituted without Authority of the See of Rome. Those who would see more of them, may consult the Morals of the Jesuites, by a Dr. of the Sorbou. The Mystery of Jesuitism, by Jairigius, &c.
Iesus, Son of Syrach of Jerusalem, about An. Mun. 3798. He gathered Solomon's Sentences together, and Composed in Hebrew, the Book of the Ecclesiasticus, called by the Greeks [...], that is to say, replenished with all Vertue. A Grand-son of this Author's, of the same Name with himself, Translated it since. I will only add here, That Authors do not agree upon the Year when this last died; though they unanimously allow it to be 30 Years after Ptolomaeus Euergetes, or Physicon King of Egypt.
Iesus Christ. All the Authors who Treat of the Birth of the Son of God, are of different Opinions, as to the Year of the World, of Augustus, of the Olympiads, and of the Foundation of Rome, who were Consuls when it happened; and every one believes himself able to prove his own Opinion, by unquestionable Demonstrations. Cardinal Baronius, Torniel, Sponde, Gordon, Scaliger, Calvisius, Vossius, Langius, with many others, would have him born under the Consulship of Cn. Cornelius Lentulus, and of M. Valerius Messalinus, which, some say, was An. Rom. 751, and others fix it in 752. Onuphrius, Pererius, Sigonius, Cuspinian, Salian, &c. would rather place his Birth at the latter end of the Month of December, 752, under the 13th. Consulship of Augustus with M. Plantius. As to the Year of the World, Sixtus of Siena puts it in 3962. Torniel, in 4051. Salian, in 4052. Genebrard, in 4089. Pererius, whom Baronius follows, in 4022. Cornelius à Lapide, in 3951. Petavius, in 3985. Capel, in 3999. Calvisius, in 3947. The Greeks differ from the Latins 1500 Years. The most common Opinion, places this Birth under the Consulship of Cornelius Lentulus, and C. Calpurnius Piso, An. Rom. 753. An. Mun. 4052, the 4th. of the CXCIVth. Olympiad, and the 42d. of Augustus. I add, That this Year is the first of the Cycle from 532, Established by Denys le Petit, as I hinted before in its proper place; altho', in truth, the Church did not commence the Year of our Lord, which we call The Christian Account, till the following Year, which is the 46th. since the Kalendar made by the Command of Julius Caesar, and the 4714th. of the great Period, vulgarly called The Julian. As to what concerns the Year, the Month, and the Day of his Death, some without reason, would have it be the 25th. of March, seeing learned Men have demonstrated, that in a whole Paschal Cycle of 532 Years, there was but the 12th, of the 259th, and the 449th. on which the 25th. of March could fall upon Friday. They who fixed it on April 3. found the truth maintained by Tostatus, and divers others. It is also proved by the wonderful Eclipse of the Sun, marked by St. Luke, described by St. Denys the Areopagite an Eye-witness, with his Companion Apollophanes and alledged by Origen, Tertullian, Julius Africanus, Eusebius, St. Lucian the Martyr, St. Augustin, Suidas, &c. * Talents, in his Tables, says, That Christ was Born, according to AB^p Ʋsher, Petav. &c. in 4709, of the Julian Period, and according to the common Opinion, on Decemb. 25. Scaliger reckons 2 Years after, that he was born in Autumn. The Vulgar Account begins in January 1st. the 4714th. of the Julian Period. The Account from Christ's Birth was first begun by Dionysius Exiguus, An. Ch. 527. but was not used in the West, until 870. But never in the East; where they still count from the Creation, and place the Birth of Christ, according to the Septuagint, An. Mun. 5508. This is enough for those who would know the Substance of things. M. Dodwell in the first of his Irenaic Discourses, endeavours to prove, That our Saviour was in his 38th. Year when Crucified, and that he was born, An. Rom. 748. This Opinion being new, its Proofs are to be seen in the Original.
Iesus Christ, a Military Order of Portugal. Vide Christ.
Iesus Christ, the Name of an Order of Knighthood, Instituted at Avignon by Pope John XXII. in 1320. The Knights of this Order, carried a Cross all of Gold, enamelled red, inclosed in another Cross, and under-laid with Gold after the same manner. But the Enamelling different from that of Christ in Portugal. Andrew Favyn. Theatre d'honneur & de Chevalerie.
* Iethran, a Mountain in Arabia the Stony, between Faran to the N and Eilan to the S. 6 Miles in length, stretching it self upon the Eastern Shoars of the Red Sea, in the form of a Theatre, so that when the South Wind blows strong, it reverberates its force in such manner, that no Ship can Ride in the Bay beneath

[Page]

[...]Ilus IV. King of the Trojans. He was the Son of Tros and Callirrhoe, and Brother of Ganymedes and Assaracus, who was Capis's Father, and Grandfather to Anchises. He reigned 54 Years, from A. M. 2740. to 2794. that Laomedon, his Son, succeeded him. Some say, that he vanquished and chased Tantalus out of his Kingdom. Apollodorus, lib. 3. Diodorus, lib. 4. Homer. Virgil, &c.
Ilz, or Izil-liza, a City of Poland, within the Palatinate of Sendomir. It is situated at the Foot of the Mountains; and there is a Fortress, which the Bishop of Cracovia is Master of.

Iman, a Name which the Mahometans give their Priests. These Imans, who look after their Mosques, must be well versed in the Alcoran, which is written in Arabick, wherein it is read all over Turkey, though not understood by half the People.
Imaus, a famous Mountain of Asia. In the Desart Tartary, it is called Mothegar; and in the other, Belgian, and Althai, where the Kings of Tartary are entombed. In the Great Mogul's Country it is called Delanguer, and De Naugracut. Pliny, Strabo and Ptolomy mention it. It begins at Mount Taurus, near the Caspian Sea; and running Southward through the whole Continent of Asia, divides the Asiatick Tartary into 2 Parts, and ends at the Source of the Ganges, where it spreads again E. and W. and becomes a Northern Boundary to the Empire of the Great Mogul, or Indostan.
Imbrael, the 21st. Caliph, or Successor of Mahomet, began to reign in 834. after Mahomet his Father's Death. As he hated the Christians, he always warred with the Emperor of Constantinople, and had often the Advantage of him. Having ruined the City Amorium in Phrygia, he took the chiefest of the Enemy's Army Prisoners, whom the Emp. Theophilus prayed him to deliver, offering to pay him the Ransom of 250000 Besans, or Double Ducats of Gold. But he made Answer, That that Summ was not sufficient. Which the Emperor so resented, that he died, An. 842. Imbrael reigned until 849. and left his Kingdom to Memon. Marmol. de l'Afr. lib. 2.
Imerete, or Imirete, a Kingdom which the Geographers reckon a Part of Mingrelia. The Turks call this Country Pachea-Tchouch, or Pacha-Koutchouc; that is to say, a Prince, or small Principality. It is inclosed by Mount Caucasus, Colchis or Mingrelia properly so called, The Black Sea, the Principality of Guriel, and Georgia, or Gurgistan. It is 126 Miles long, and 60 broad. On the South it has Guriel; on the North the Black Circassians, or Huns, who anciently harassed the Roman Empire in its Declension. Imerete is a Woody and Hilly Country, but mixed with many pleasant Valleys, and fruitful Plains. Necessaries for Life are sooner had there, than either at the Kingdom of Mingrelia, or Colchis. Money is currant, and they coin it there. It is full of Burroughs, and Iron-Mines. As to the Manners and Customs of the People, they resemble much those of Mingrelia. The King has Three very good Fortresses; one called Scander, Southward; and the other two named Scorgia and Regia, Northward, near Phasis. It is not long ago since he had a very important Place, called Cotatis; but the Turks have it now. The Kings of Imerete have for a long time commanded the Abcas, the Mingrelians, and the People of Guriel, after having shaken off the Yoke of the Emperors of Constantinople; and after them, the Emperors of Trebizonde: But in the last Age, these 3 Nations revolted, and the Grand Signior, under pretence of protecting them, made them Tributary one after another. The Abcas-People paid their Tribute some Years, and at last got clear of them. The Prince of Mingrelia's Tribute amounted to 60000 Ells of Linen Cloth: That of the P. of Guriel is 46 Children, of both Sexes, between 10 and 20 Years old. The K. of Imerete also yielded to send the Turks 80 Children per Annum. The Grand Signior left these Princes in Possession of their Country, it being impossible to get Mahometism to be observed here, where there is nothing good but Wine and Figs, and the Habitations scattered here and there so, that where Forts might be built, each Fort could keep scarce above 8 Houses in Obedience. The K. of Imerete gives himself the Title of Meppe, which signifies a King in the Georgian Language: And so he calls himself Meppe of Meppes, that is, King of Kings. His Descent he pretends to be from the Race of the Prophet King David, by Solomon. Chardin's Voyage to Persia in 1673.
Immireniens, a People on the South Side of Persia, who embraced the Christian Religion about An. 500, in the Time of the Emperor Anastasius. Theod. Lect. lib. 2. Niceph. lib. 16. cap. 37.
Imola, an Episcopal City of Italy, in Romania, belonging to the Church. The Latins call it Forum Cornelii; and Pliny, Strabo, Ptolomy and Procopius mention it. Cicero likewise speaks of it in these Terms, in his Familiar Epistles, lib. 12. Erat enim Claternae noster Hirtius, ad Forum Cornelium Caesar, uterque cum firmissimo Exercitu. And it is believed that this City was built by the Romans, that Narses ruined it, and that the Lombards repaired it. It had divers Masters, till Caesar Borgia took it under Alexander VI. Since which it has been subject to the Church. We have some Synodical Constitutions of Radolphus Paleote, in 1614. and of Ferdinando Millins, in 1622. B^p. of Im [...]la. It is 18 Miles E. of Bologna, 27 W. of Ravenna, and 26 S. of Ferrara. Strabo lib. 5. Plin. lib. 3. Procupe, lib. 2. de Bello Got. Blondus, lib. 8. Hist. Leander.
Imperial Cities are such as have the Right to send Deputies to the Diet of the Empire.
Imperiale, a City of South-America, and the Title of a Bishop in the Kingdom of Chili. It belongs to the Spaniards. * It was built in 1551. by Valdiva, the Conqueror of this Country; who the next Year after was slain by the Indians, and the Town reduced to such Straits, that it has not been able to grow to any Greatness since. Lat. 38. 30. It stands 6 Leagues from the South Sea, (having the River Cauten to the S. and another to the W.) on a rising steep Neck of Land, hard to be ascended. The Soil about it is fruitful in Corn, Wine and Pasturage; and the Rivers are Navigable. The Bishop of it is the Second in Chili, and has about 80000 Indians under his Care. It has good Mines of Gold, but for want of Slaves, and by reason of the Wars, they are not wrought. Laet, pag. 492. In 1600. it was taken by the Indians, after a Year's Siege, most part of the Inhabitants being consumed by Famine. They burnt the Town, and destroyed the adjacent Country, and then besieged Soforno. In this War Valdiva was taken, Angol, Sancta Cruz, Chilla and Villa Ricca. After which, they became so confident of their Strength, that they fought the Spaniards stoutly, and in some measure revenged the innumerable Murthers which they had committed upon their Country-men.
Impudence, a Divinity of the Pagans, that had her Temple at Athens, where she was reverenced as a Goddess, while at the same Time, in another Temple there, they reverenced Shame as a God. Whereat Xenophon seems amazed; saying, That the Athenians ought rather to have made a God of Impudence, and a Goddess of Shame, in regard this last is more commonly seen in Maids, than Batchellors; whereas Impudence is more peculiar to these, than to those. The Partridge was the Bird consecrated to Impudence; and was the Symbol of her, because of her Salacity. Plutarch in the Life of Solon. Xenophon. Theophrastus. Erasmus. Cicero de Legibus, lib. 2.

* Ina, a West-Saxon, succeeded Kidwalla, An. 690. His first Expedition was into Kent, to demand Satisfaction for the Burning of Mollo, the Brother of his Predecessor. Victred was then K. of Kent, who being loth to hazard all for the Rashness of a few, pacified him with a great Summ of Money. In 710. he overcame Gerent K. of Wales. He also slew Kenwolf, surnamed Clito, a Title given in those Days only to those of the Blood-Royal. After these, and some other Exploits, he went to Rome, where he ended his Days. He was the first that granted the Peter-Pence to the Pope. Praised however for some good Laws he made, which remain extant to this Day.
Inachus, gave Beginning to the Kingdom of the Argives, in the Peloponnesus, A. M. 2197. His Son Phoronea succeeded him. Josephus, Tatienus, Appianus, Alexandrinus, and divers other ancient Chronologists, did believe that this Prince was one of the Contemporaries of Moses: But Eusebius of Caesarea did prove since, that he began to reign about 346 Years before the Departure of the Children of Israel out of Egypt. In the mean time, we must not forget how the Poets have feigned that Inachus was the Father of Io, debauched by Jupiter. Strabo, Plinius, Pausanias, &c. speak of a River of Peloponnesus of this Name, which Sophienus called Planiza, and is the very same which Virgil takes notice of in the 7th. Book of his Aeneids. There is another likewise in Acarnania, which joins with the River Achelois.
Inarus, a great Lord of Egypt. He occasioned a Revolt in the Country against the Persians, who were the Masters of it. He slew Achemenides, a Persian Prince, in Battel, after having put 100000 Men to the Sword: But was in the End defeated by Megabazeus, General of the Persian Army; who inticed him out of a strong City by Promise of the King's Pardon; upon which, he render'd himself. But Amenophis, Mother to Artaxerxes, demanding Revenge for the Murther of Achemenides, prevailed to have Inarus nailed to a Cross, and beheaded. Diodorus.
* Inchaffra, that is, the Island of Masses; so called because of a famous Monastery of Augustines, founded here by the Earl of Strathern in Scotland, about 1200. It belongs to the County of Strathern. Cambd. Brit.
* Inch-Keith, a small Island in the River Forth, over against Leith in Scotland. 'Tis thought to have been the Victoria of Ptolomy, and the Place of the City Caer. It had a Fort in it, and was seized by the English in the Time of K. James V. and retaken after a stout Resistance.
Incitatus, a Name which Caligula the Emp. gave his Horse, because he was brisk and lively. He had such a Passion for this Beast, that he spoke to him as if he had been a Rational Person. He kept Officers to wait upon him in a stately Apartment, and treated those magnificently who were invited in the Name of this Horse. His Rack and Manger were of Ivory, and his Stable was built of Marble. This Emperor often invited him to Dinner, and then presented him with Gilded Barley, and filled him Drink himself in a very sumptuous Cup. He gave him a great Neck-lace of fine large Pearls, and a Foot-cloth of Purple, embroider'd with Gold. His Extravagancy went so far, that he would raise this Beast to be Consul; and if this infamous Prince had lived a little longer, an Horse might have been seen Consul of the most puissant City in the World. Sueton. in Caligula.
* Incorrupticolae, or Aphthartodocit [...], or Phantasiastae, Hereticks who had their Original at Alexandria, in the Time of the Emperor Justinian. The Beginning of the Controversie was among the Eutychians, Whether the Body of Christ was corruptible, or incorruptible, from his Conception? Severus held it corruptible. Julianus Halicarnassus held the contrary, as not being obnoxious to Hunger, Thirst, or Weariness; and that he did but seemingly suffer such Things: Whence they were called Phantasiastae. Evagrius says, that the Emp. Justinian favoured t [...]ose [Page] Hereticks, and persecuted the Orthodox. But he is accused of Falshood in this Point. Spanh. Ep.
Incubus, a Name which the Pagans gave to certain Demi-Gods, formerly called Faunes, and Satyrs. This Word comes from Incubo, to lie upon; because there was a Fiction as if they desired the Company of Women, and lay with them at Nights. Nevertheless, it is but a silly Disease, called Incubus; and by the Greeks, Ephialtes, that is to say, a Leaper, or Night-Mare; which is a kind of Suffocation, or Oppression of Body, that happens in the Night-time by reason of a thick and cold Vapour, which fills the Ventricles of the Brain, and hinders the Vital Spirits from passing through the Nerves.
* Indagarus, a Bishop of the Manichees, about 524. who, together with their Writings, was burnt by Order of Cabas King of Persia, because they had seduced his Son Pharsuasa. And on the same Account this Prince cut off all the Manichees, having assembled them for that Purpose. Cedren. in Hist.
* Independants, a Party of Protestants much talked of in England, in the War betwixt K. Charles I. and the Parliament, and particularly favoured by Oliver. They have their Name because they hold that every Congregation hath a compleat Power of Jurisdiction within it self, independent either on Bishop, or any Synod or Council, great or small; though they own that Synods have a Consultative Power, and are an Ordinance of God. The only Thing else peculiar to them, is, Their Way of Admitting Members into their Congregations by a Covenant obliging them to participate of the Word and Sacraments in their respective Societies. But in other Things they agree with the Presbyterians; and by the late Agreement amongst the united Ministers at London, they come nearer them also in Discipline than formerly. It must be noted, That the Anabaptists, and others, are also independent in Matters of Church-Government.
India, one of the great Regions of Asia, extending from 106 Degrees to 159 Longitude, and from 10 of South to 44 North Latitude. India has its Name from the River Indus, which hems it in on the West Side. The Inhabitants call it Hind, and in some Places, especially on this Side the Ganges, Indostan; the Hebrews, Hodu; the French, Indes Orientales; the Spaniards, Indias Orientales, to distinguish it from America, which they call the West-Indies, but improperly; and those of the Low-Countries, Oost-Indien, for the same Reason. This Country was first Peopled by Jocktan. And Diodorus Siculus observes, That though India was inhabited by various Nations, yet they were all the Original Inhabitants, and had neither received nor sent out any Colonies. This great Country has to its Bounds, according to Ancient and Modern Authors: The Kingdom of Persia on the West, whence it is separated by a great Ridge of Mountains: On the East it has the Ganges, with the Damasia-Mountains, and Meander, which part it from China. It has to the South the Gulf of Bengal, and the Indian Sea, down as far as Calecut: And to the Northward, Mount Imaus, which parts it from Tartary; from whence came the Emperor whom we call The Great Mogul. The most considerable Rivers in the Indies are Indus and Ganges. The first comes from a Mountain which makes part of Caucasus, and receives into it 19 others, whereof Hydaspes and Hypasis are the most renowned. Many Modern Authors divide India into 3 Parts; which agrees with what I have already said: The first hath been the Mogul's Country for 150 Years: The other two are Peninsula's, separated by the Gulf of Bengal. That on the West Side, or this Side of Ganges, is almost divided between the two Sovereigns of Golconde and Visapor, or Idalkan. There be the Kings of Samorin, and Cochin; with many Naiques, or Tributary Princes: As also the Kingdoms of Decan, Onor, Balcelor, Ganara, with a great Number of others. To these may be added the Coast of Malabar, where are the Kingdoms of Calecut, Cochin, Coulan▪ and others, which bear all of them almost the Names of their Capital Cities. They are on the West Part of this Peninsula. Towards the East lies the Coast of Coromandel, where are Negapatan, Maliapour, St. Thomas, and the Kingdoms of Bisnagar, Narsingua, Golconda and Orixa. The Portuguese and Hollanders have divers Places upon these Coasts. The other Peninsula, which we take for the Third Part of India, lies Eastward; and this is properly India extra Gangem. They divide it commonly into 3 Parts: The first, which lies Northerly, is the greatest, and contains the Countries of the Kings of Ava, Pegu, Arracan, the ancient Country of the Brames, or Bragmanes: The Second comprehends the K. of Siam's Country: And the Third, which lies more Easterly, comprehends Cochinchina and Tunquin. Thus we find in the Indies, Ava, Arracan, Cochinchina, Martaban, Pegu, Siam, Tunquin, Camboia, &c. all lying on the other Side of the Ganges. But it must be noted, that ancient Geographers testifie how that there were formerly 9000 Sorts of People in India, and 5000 considerable Cities, the most famous whereof was Nisa, which some believe to be the Place of Bacchus's Nativity.

That Side of India which lies most under the Torrid Zone is subject to the violent Heat of the Sun, but temper'd by Rains and Winds; yet the Air there is different, according to the Diversity of Climates. In general they reckon but two Seasons, Summer and Winter. The last holds 4 Months, viz. June, July, August and September; during which Time it rains perpetually. The Summer holds for the other 8 Months. The Land is extream fertile, and yet there grows but little Wheat in it, but great Quantities of Rice and Indian-Wheat. Olives, Nuts, Pepins, and the like, are not to be had there; but, in lieu of them, there are other considerable Things, such as Palms, which bear Dares, and other excellent Fruit-Trees; not mentioning Citrons and Oranges, which abound there; Figs, Cacoa-Nuts, Pomegranates, and a great many other Things proper for Medicines, as Spiceries; &c. The Tree which bears the Cacoa-Nuts, I spoke of, is a kind of Palm, whence the Indians draw their Necessaries, and which is very singular. Its Sap furnisheth them with Drink; they make Bread and Oil of its Fruit; Vessels, Cups and Spoons of its Bark; and Thread and Stuff of the Rind which lies under the Bark: Its Trunk and Branches serve to make the Indians Houses; and the Leaves do both cover them, and serve to write upon, instead of Paper. The Drink made of the Sap of this Tree tastes almost like Wine, and turns eager in 24 Hours. To draw this Sap they slit the Bark of the Tree, and there run in a little Stick, upon which the Liquor runs, and falls down into a Vessel which the Indians place there on purpose. Besides this, India produces Sugar-Canes, and divers Sorts of rare Creatures, Pearls, and Precious Stones; and such great Quantities of Gold and Silver-Mines, that the Ancients were persuaded, that the Sand, the Stones, and the very Clods themselves were Gold. Those that inhabited these happy Countries from the Beginning of the World, never went abroad to plant Colonies; and for this Reason it is, that it ought not to be Matter of Surprize, if the Ancients have there remarked that incredible Diversity of People which I have already spoken of. Amongst those, the Brachmanes, or Gymnosophists, Philosophers of the Country, were the most considerable, as well as the Gangarides, who had a puissant King, whom Alexander the Great never durst to attack. The Indians are for the most part tawny, strong and big, but lazy, and extreamly leacherous. They eat upon Beds, or Tapestry, spread upon the Ground; and use a deal of Salleting, called Betle. Their ordinary Drink is Palm-Wine, or another sort which they make with Rice. Their Years are Lunar. They are skilful in Physick, Astrology, and a little in the Mathematicks; but very ignorant in other Sciences. The Pagans burn most of their Dead, and their Wives glory in being thrown into the Funeral-Piles, and there consumed to Ashes, which their Friends keep in Urns.

The little Commerce which the Europeans had formerly with the Indians, has occasioned several Fables, which ancient Authors, and those the most Considerable too, deliver as unquestionable Truths: As, That Bacchus and Liber, born as they say here, subdued all the Country: And that Semiramis, the Wife of Ninus, led her victorious Troops into these Parts. The Kings of P [...]rsia did possess some Parts of India; and Alexander the Great, after he had defeated Darius, marched thither, An. Rom. 436. and overcame Porus their chief Monarch.

Since the Time of Alexander, the Indians have carried themselves very peaceably to their Princes, and were not disturbed by Strangers, till the Portuguese, under the Conduct of Vas [...]o de Gama, began to settle there about the Latter End of the XV^th. Century; which they did afterwards, with a very considerable Advantage to their Country. They have also in India very rich Cities, as Goa, and are very powerful there. They made great Advantage of it formerly, but the Hollanders have since improved themselves by their Negligence. The Great Mogul being Prince of one Part of India, as I have said before, is a Mahometan, and passes for the richest King of the World in Precious Stones. There are other petty Princes in the Country; but so ambitious, both of Titles and Qualities, that they often intitle themselves by the Number of their Moveables, Elephants and Jewels. The Indians are Idolaters, Mahometans, Jews, or Christians. Most of the Idolaters inhabit towards the South Part of India; where some adore a Sovereign God, others make Vows to the Devil, to avoid say they, or at least to extenuate the Pain due to them. Some worship Trees; others the Elements, Rivers, Pyramids, &c. and are very extravagant upon this Subject. Others there are too, who believe the Metempsychosis, or Transmigration of Souls, and who have a very great Respect for all Living Things, even to the Vermine, but particularly for Cows and Oxen. They have a sort of Monks, who keep themselves in an extraordinary Posture; such as holding their Arms lifted up to Heaven, &c. Before India was this last Time discovered by the Portuguese, a Nestorian Patriarch had sent them Bishops: And Maffee says, that the Body of St. Thomas was found in the Ruins of a Church formerly built to his Honour, in Maliapour; whence it was transported to Goa, and placed in a magnificent Church which the Vice-Roy built by K. Emanuel's Order. Pantaenus, who of a Stoick Philosopher, became a zealous Defender of the True Faith, being sent hither by Demetrius Bishop of Alexandria, about the End of the III^d. Century, is said to have found here the Gospel of St. Matthew, brought hither by St. Bartholomew, when he came to preach the Gospel. The Modern History of India tells us, that in the Kingdoms of Narsingua and Cranganor, and in the Neighbouring Provinces, it is a known Tradition among them, that St. Thomas did preach the Gospel there; and for this Reason, that the Indian Christians call themselves, The Christians of St. Thomas. They report very admirable Things of him, which they maintain to be contained in their Annals, and are sung by the little Children of Malabar in the ordinary Tongue.
[Page]
The Indian-Commerce is great, and there Indico is made for Dying, Salt-peter, Spiceries, Silks, and particularly Cottons, whereof the poor People make painted Callicoes, which turns to great account. But what is more considerable, they have Mines of precious Stones, and a Fishery of Pearls. There is in particular, very rich Diamond-Mines, one at Raolconda, which is 5 days Journey from Golconda; one at Gany, which is 7 days Journey thence, and another at Soumel in the Kingdom of Bengal. The pieces of Money most currant there, are Roupies, Latins, and Pagodes. The Indians love War. Ever since the Europeans commerce with them, they have accustomed themselves to Fire-arms, in lieu of Bows and Arrows, and manage them dextrously. They use Elephants in their Armies, each carrying upon his back a Castle, containing 4 or 5 People armed with Bows and Arrows. The Mogul abounds most with them, and yet some say, That he has not above 80 or 90; tho' Peruchi says, he employed 5000. and Pyrardus alledges, that he is able to send 30000 into the Field.

The number of other Idolaters in the Indies, exceeds that of the Mahometans by far, and may be considered under 7 different Sorts of Persons; which are the Bramins, Ketris, Raspoutes, Banjans, Jogue [...] [...]ades, Verteas, and the Faquirs. The Bramins vaunt th [...]ves to be the Successors of the Indian Philosophers, who were [...]o famous under the Name of Brachmans; they are devoted to the Worship and Ministry of the Temples and Idols, an [...] [...] one particular God, which they name Parabram, and acknowledge him as the Principle of all things, and for the Creator of the Universe. They say, he had 3 Sons, which made but One only Divinity; and to express this Number and Unity of Nature, each Bramin carries a Scarf divided into Three Parts. They wear Turbans upon their Heads, 2 Shirts, one reaching to the Knees, and the other a little below, and red Shooes. They study the Mathematicks much, and to that purpose, keep a famous School in a City called Benarez, but their main Study, is to Calculate the Eclipses of the Sun and Moon. The People are so prepossessed with the Merits of these Bramins, that they trust them not only with the Conduct of their Religion, but often with that of some Kingdoms too. The Raspoutes are also listed by some in the Number of Banjans, being of the Sect of Samarath, and with them believe the Metempsychosis. But in particular they assure us, That the Souls of Men pass into the bodies of Birds, which tell their Friends of the Good and Evil that is to befall them: And therefore they observe the Chirping, and Flight of Birds with much Superstition. They use Arms, and the Word Raspoute, properly signifies a War-like Man. The Ketris or Katris, eat all Sorts of living Creatures, except the Cow and the Ox, and are all Merchants. The Banjans are those, who Traffick, and that very often, as Bankers and Brokers, wherein their Industry is not inferior to that of the Jews. They live upon Rice, Butter, Milk, Fruit, Herbs, Comfeitures, and Bread. To expiate for their Sins, they bathe themselves twice a-day. The People acknowledge themselves so much inferior to the Bramins, that they never marry their Daughters, as thinking themselves unworthy of them.

The Jogues or Joguis, are as it were, Pilgrims or Religious Vagabonds, who wander from one Kingdom to another, chusing always hot Countries and solitary Places. They live upon Alms, and are reputed very Holy, because they spend a great many days in very austere Fasts. Some live Years together at the Temple doors, naked, and exposed to the rigour of the Sun and Rain, and never quit that Post, without it be to comply with Natural necessities. With all these Mortifications, the greatest part of them are great Impostors, and distinguish themselves so much from others, by this counterfeited-piety, through the assistance of a certain Herb and some Stones, of which they learn the Virtues in their Voyages, and make use of them to amuse the People. They acknowledge one sort of Superior, whom they chuse Yearly in a General Assembly. The Charades or Soudras are a People who follow Soldiery, as well as the Raspoutes; with this difference, That they keep always to the Infantry, and the Raspoutes to the Cavalry. The Verteas live in Community as the Monks, and confine themselves so much to Poverty, that they eat nothing but the Fragments which come from other People's Tables. They are so affraid of receiving Nourishment from any animated thing, that they always drink boiled-Water, because they imagine that Water has life, and that they should not drink it, if the fire hath not exhaled it. In this manner, they always carry a little Broom in their hands upon their March, and sweep the way they are to pass through, for fear of killing even a little Worm as they go along. They are clad in White, and uncovered. They shave the Chin, or rather pull out the Hair, and they swear Chastity. The Faquirs, are a sort of Monks, who during their whole Lives, submit themselves to very austere Motifications. They scarcely ever rest, otherwise than upon a thick Rope, which hangs so that they may ride a-stride upon it. There are of them, who hold their Arms lifted always upwards to Heaven; and others, who neither Eat nor Drink for several days together. The Mahometans there distinguish themselves into Sounis and Chiais, whereof the one follows the Sect of Abubeker, and the others, that of Ali. The Great Mogul, and the greatest of hi [...] Court, incline to that of the Sounis, which is the same with the Turks. But there are a great many particular Persons in his Country, and amongst his Ahias or Princes, who are Tributary to him, that make Profession of that of Chiais. The Roman Religion is not professed here, but by some Merchants of Europe, and some Missionaries who go to Siam, and other places of the Indies. Pyrard Voyages. Davity of Asia. Tavernier's Voyage to the Indies. In the Peninsula's, both on this and 'tother side of the Gulph of Bengal, they Adore an infinite number of Statues under different Forms, and most of them very ridiculously shaped. There are of them so Superstitious, that they think themselves defiled, if touched by any body, but in War, and to purify themselves, they abstain from Eating, till dipt 3 times in Water. Others there be, who will not eat, but what s dress'd by themselves, or their Bramins, who are their Priests. They hold Cows in particular Veneration, and those who admit the Metempsychosis, say, That none but the Souls of Upright Persons, can have the Privilege of passing into the Body of a Cow. But the Condition of the Women is lamentable in divers places there, when after the death of their Husbands, they must either throw themselves into the fire, and have their Carkasses consumed to ashes, or be reputed infamous for ever. Those that have Children, may be dispensed with as to this, by protesting that they will never re-marry. They say, That this Law was occasioned by the Women's poisoning their Husbands to marry others; so that one of their Kings ordered, That they should never survive them, which stopt that course of Poisoning; which, being once Established as a politick thing, continued as a Point of Religion and Honour.

All this great Country, to begin from the Gulph of Cambaya, towards Bengal near Jaganate, and on t'other side to Cape Comori, was about 200 Years ago, under the Dominion of one King only, who was a powerful Soveraign. But at present, it is divided amongst divers Princes, who got possession of it. The cause of this Division was, that Raja, or King Ramras, the last of those who possessed these States wholly, very inconsiderately raised 3 Gurgian Slaves he had, to be 3 Governors. The First, to that of Decan; the Second, to a Province, since called the Kingdom of Visapor; and the Third was made Governor of all that, now called the Kingdom of Golconda. These Governors revolted all 3 unanimously, killed Ramras their Soveraign, and in the end, took upon them the Title of Cha or King. The Posterity of Ramras, not finding themselves strong enough to hinder this Usurpation, retrenched themselves in the Country, commonly called Karnateck, and which Geographers call Bisnagar, where they are Raja's to this day. All the rest of that Country was divided at the same time, by all these Raja's and Naiques now there. The Kings of Golconda have maintained themselves well enough. That of Visapor is always in War with the Grand Mogul, who got Decan within these few Years, having taken Prisoner King Nejam-Cha VIth. of the Governor s Family, who Usurped this Kingdom. Bernier's History of the Great Mogul. Tom. II. * Some think, India to be that which the Scriptures call Havilah. It hath all sorts of Metals, but Copper and Lead; all sorts of Cattle but Horses; and all sorts of Corn but Wheat, which, together with Wine, are the only things they need from other Nations. The first discovery of these Countries, was in the latter Times during the Holy War. The Venetians found whilst they possess'd Ptolemais, that there was a Trade to be driven by Caravans through Persia and Tartary with the Indies, but then all Goods were brought to Alexandria, or some of the Asian Ports, and so, by the Venetians, diffused over Europe; which Trade, was the Foundation of their Wealth and Greatness, and the true Cause of all the Wars with the Pisans and Genoese; in which the Venetians at last prevailed, and possessed this Trade, till the Portuguese put an end to it, by the Discovery of the Passage about Africa, in 1497, by Vasco de Gama, who was the first European that went that Way into the East-Indies. The Dutch East-India-Company was first Established there, in 1597, which, in a short time, so far prevailed against the Portuguese, that they were like to have been beaten out of the whole Trade, and they are now much stronger in those Places than the Portuguese. The English have also considerable Plantations here, which will be found in their proper places.

Indiction, signifies a Revolution of 15 Years. Many think, that this Custom was introduced upon the occasion of a Tax, settled for 15 Years, and continued for the like number of Years. The most ancient Author that has spoken of this Indiction, is, St. Athanasius AB^p of Alexandria; where he assures us, That the Synod of Antioch, was celebrated under the Consulship of Marcellinus and Probinus, in the XIVth. Indiction, which was An. Ch. 341. Some date the Commencement of the Indiction, from the time of Julius Caesar. Others will have it from the time of Augustus. But the more Authentick Chronologers say, That the Emp. Constantine the Great, did Establish the Indictions, in Sept. An. 312. when he got the Victory at Pont-Mole near Rome, over the Tyrant Maxentius, who was Defeated there, and drowned in the Tiber.

It is to be noted, That the Historians make mention of 3 Sorts of Indictions, the First called Constantinopolitan, beginning with the Common Year of the Greeks, on the 1st. of Sept. The Second called Imperial, on Account of Constantine's Victory above-mentioned, which begins on Sept. 24. And the Third called Roman or Pontifical, made use of in the Roman Bulls, which begins Jan. 1. with the Julian-Year. Some believe, That at the first it began at Christmas. These 3 Sorts of Indictions may be distinguished by reading Ancient Writers, Councils, and other Monuments of Graecian Antiquity. For the Constantinopolitan Indiction, beginning [Page] Sept. 1. 312, the Imperial on Sept. 24. the same Year, 312. and the Roman on Jan. 1. 313. which happened, for Example, Sept. 5. 312, was in the 2d. Constantinopolitan Indiction, and in the 1st. Imperial and Roman. That which happened Sept. 25. 312, was in the 2d. Constantinopolitan Indiction and Imperial, and in the 1st. Roman. And lastly, that which was on Jan. 10. 314. fell out in the 2d. Indiction of Constantinople, of the Empire, and of Rome.

To find out the Indiction of every Year, there was a Method; which is, to add 3 to any Year of the Christian Calculation that one would know, and to Divide it by 15, the Remainder was to be the Indiction. But here is a Table which is easier and quicker: 'Tis also found in observing these Verses.

Si per quindenos Domini diviseris annos,
His tribus adjunctis Indictio certa patebit,
Si nil excedit quindena Indictio currit.

313	613	913	1213	1513
328	628	928	1228	1528
343	643	943	1243	1543
358	658	958	1258	1558
373	673	973	1273	1573
388	688	988	1288	1588
403	703	1003	1303	1603
418	718	1018	1318	1618
433	733	1033	1333	1633
444	748	1048	1348	1648
463	763	1063	1363	1663
478	778	1078	1378	1678
493	793	1093	1393	1693
508	808	1108	1408	1708
523	823	1123	1423	1723
538	838	1138	1438	1738
553	853	1153	1453	1753
568	868	1168	1468	1768
583	883	1183	1483	1783
598	898	1198	1498	1798

To find the Indiction of a Year, you are to see if it be any of these Marked in the fore-going Table, and then that is to be the first of the Indiction: If not, you are to take the nearest Number next preceding that Year, whose Indiction you would know. As for Example, for 1688. Take 1678, and thence count down to 1688; you shall find 11 the Indiction, 1689 shall have 12. And so of the rest.

If you would know the Constantinopolitan Indiction, or Imperial, you are to cut off 1 from each number in the said Table, putting

312

327

342, &c.

2 for 3, and 7 for 8. So to count at Sept. 1. for the Constantinopolitan Indiction, and at Sept. 24. for the Imperial Indiction.

Indigetes, is a Name which the Ancients gave their Heroes, listed in the Number of Gods; as, Hercules, Romulus, Caesar, &c. The Ancients give likewise the Name of Indigetes to a People of Spain, so called, and now inhabiting Ampourdan, in the Principality of Catalonia, upon the Frontiers of France, and the Earldom of Roussillon.
Indostan, or the Empire of the Great Mogul, is bounded on the N. with the Asian Tartary, and the Kingdom of Thibet, on the W. by the Kingdom of Persia, on the E. by the River Cosmin or Cosmite, which separates it from the rest of the Indies; and on the S. with the Bay of Bengale, and Promontory of Malabar. To the account of this Country under the Word Mogul, may be added, That its great Commerce brings it vast Summs of Gold and Silver, and that there is but little Exported. For Turkey, Arabia-Foelix, and Persia cannot subsist without its Commerce. Its Merchandices are sent to Pegu, Siam, to Macassar or Celebes, to Sumatra, Ceylan, Maldives, Moramzique, and other places, whence they have great store of Gold. The Europeans also disburse great Summs with them, which the Country-People work into Goldsmith's-works, and use in their Manufactures of Cloath of Silver and Gold, which they exchange for Brass, Nutmegs, Cinnamon, &c. with the Hollanders; with the English for Lead; and the French for Scarlets; with those of Ʋsbeck and Persia for Horses. The Great Mogul's Treasury is rich, almost beyond belief; for this Prince is Heir of all the Omra's or Lords of his Court, and of all the Manseb-dars or petty Omra's, that receive his Pay; besides this, he has the Property of all the Lands of his Kingdom. This Empire is more subject to Civil Wars and Rebellions, than any on the Earth, because of the Disputes which frequently happen betwixt the Sons of the Great Mogul for the Crown, and the turbulent Spirits of those who dwell in Woods and Mountains, who were never entirely subdued, because the principal part of the Emperor's Army consisting of that People, they favour them. See Mogul. Bernier's Hist. du Grand Mogul.
Indous, a Sort of Pagans in India, on the other side of the Ganges. They are no Banyans, for they Kill and Eat all Sorts of Beasts, besides Oxen and Cows. They believe One only God, and the Immortality of the Soul, but they spoil this Belief with a vast number of Superstitions. They take their Meals within a Circle, into which they will not suffer the Banyans, whom they abhorr, to enter. They are most of them Soldiers, and the Great Mogul makes use of them to Garrison his best Places. Mandeslo Tom. II. of Olearius.
* Indulfus LXXVII^th. K. of Scotland, begun his Reign about 959. The first 7 Years he had Peace, but in the 8th. of his Reign, the Danes being enraged, that he had preferred the Alliance of the English to theirs; and that a perpetual League was made by the 2 Kings against them, they sent a Navy under Command of Hago and Helvicus to invade Scotland; but being repulsed several times, they hoisted Sail, as if they designed to return home, and coming back in a little time, landed in Boin in the North, whither Indulfus marched against them; and joining Battel, fought it with great Courage and Resolution on both sides, till Graham and Dunbar with the Lothian-Men, appearing upon the Rear of the Danes, put them into a Pannick fear, and obliged them to fly to their Ships, and else where. Indulfus having disarmed himself, that he might be the more nimble to pursue, was killed by an Arrow from a Ship, or, as some say, by a Body of the Enemy, while he pursued them with a small force, in the 10th. of his Reign. Buchan.
Indulgence, a Favour or Grace which the Church of Rome pretends to bestow on Penitents, in remitting the Punishment due to their Sins in this World, or in the next. They endeavour to prove this Practice by the Example of the Apostles, and Constitutions of Councils; and Clement VI. gives this farther Account of its Original. Jesus Christ, says he, has left us an infinite Treasure of Merits and Satisfactions; the Blessed Virgin and Saints have added theirs; the Pastors of the Church, but especially the Popes, who are the Disposers of this Treasure, can apply it to the Living, by the Power of the Keys, and to the Dead by way of Suffrage, to deliver them from the Pains due to their Vices. Thus they cheated the World, but not without opposition, for St. Cyprian and Tertullian writ against these Proceedings, and Luther has sufficiently exposed it since. Moreri, a Popish Priest, complains of the several Abuses committed upon this account, saying, it was one of the chief things which the Council of Constance charged against Pope John XXIII. in 1415. That he Impower'd his Legates to Establish Confessors; to Absolve Penitents from Crimes of all natures, upon payment of Summs proportionable to their Guilt; and gives us this Account of what passed under Pope Leo X. This Prelate, says he, having undertaken to carry on and finish the great Structure, begun by his Predecessor Julius II. published Indulgences and Plenary Remission, to all such as should contribute thereunto; and finding the Project take, gave his Sister the Princess of Cibo, the Benefit of the Indulgences of Saxony, and other neighbouring Parts, letting those of other Countries to the highest Bidders; who, to make the most of their Bargains, made choice of the ablest Preachers to cry up and set out, the worth of the Ware. The Archbishop of Mentz pitch'd upon John Texal, a Dominican, who associating himself, with some others of that Order, began to discharge their Office, when John Stupitz, Vicar-General of the Augustins, being angry that his Society, who were formerly made use of in this Affair, should now be laid aside; and observing the palpable Abuses of the Preachers and Receivers of the Money, complained of it first to the Elector of Saxony, then addressed himself to Martin Luther, of his own Order, and a Man of great Reputation in the University of Wirtemberg for his quick Wit, profound Knowledge, and Natural Eloquence, who first preached against the Preachers, then against the Indulgences, and soon after exposed the others Abuse and Corruptions of the Church of Rome, as Zuinglius did at the same time in Switzerland. Maimbourg's Hist. du Lutheranisme. Hoffman and Spanheim give this Account of the Original of Indulgences, That the Primitive Church being very rigid, in exacting Penance for Offences, as, 1. [...], i. e. Standing and Mourning before the Church-Door. 2. [...], i. e. Admitting them to hear the Word, but not to Prayers. 3. [...], or Prostration, when they were admitted to the Word, and some Prayers, but not to the Sacrament. 4. [...], when they were admitted to all the Prayers, but not to the Sacraments; which various Steps did sometimes take up the Penitent's whole life. Upon which, many were driven to Desperation, or Apostatiz'd to Gentilism. Hereupon a Temperament was found out to remit the harshness of this Canonical Penance, which was afterwards abused and degenerated into those now called Indulgences, which Fisher Bishop of Rochester, in his 18th. Article against Luther, acknowledged to have been but of a late Rise in the Church of Rome.
* Indus, a famous River, from which the Indians have their Names. Now they call it variously, as Sinda, Hynd, Indo, Diul, Indel, and Cacreede, according to the several Countries it Waters. It Rises from the Mount Paropamisus, part of Mount Caucasus, which, some call, Naugracut, and takes in 19 Rivers, the most considerable of which, are Hydaspes and Hypasis, where Alexander the Great limited his Conquests, Send, Behat, Nilab, Ravea, Caoul, &c. It throws its self into the Indian Sea at Five Mouths, Two being stopped up. Authors speak variously of it, and especially Pliny, upon the Conquests of Alexander the Great.
[Page]Ingelheim upon the Rhine, a Borough of Germany, in the Lower Palatinate, between Mayence and Bingen. The Latin Authors call it Ingelhemium, and Ingelenhemium. The Emp. Charlemaigne was born there in 742. and afterwards repaired it; and Lewis the Debonaire died there in 840. This Borough stands 8 Miles W. of Mentz, and as many E. of Bingen. Long. 27. 30. Lat. 49. 55. It was burnt by the French in 1691.
The Councils of Ingelheim. In the Year 788. Tassillon D. of Bavaria was accused by his own Subjects, before a Council of Prelates, and convicted of Treason, and was condemned by his Peers to die: But Charlemaigne alter'd the Punishment so, as that this Duke and Theodon's Sons were only shaved, and banished to the Monastery of Loresheim, and afterwards to that of Jumiega. The Dispute for the Archbishoprick of Rheims, between Hugo de Vermandois and Artold, had divided the Minds of People in the X^th. Century. Agapet II. sent Marinus, his Legate, to Otho K. of Germany, ordering him to assemble a General Council of the Galls and Germans, as well to determine this Difference, as to decide the Quarrels of K. Lewis IV. called Outremer, and Hugh le Blanc. This Council was called at Ingelheim, An. 948. The 2 Kings assisted, and sate upon the same Bench. Lewis laid open [...] the Injuries which Hugo did him, and offered to justifie himself in what manner the Council would, or give him Battel. Upon these Complaints, the Assembly wrote to Hugo to return to his Duty, upon pain of being Anathematized. Artold was confirmed in the Archbishoprick of Rheims, and his Competitor excommunicated till he had done Penance.
Ingelram, Angelram, or Engelram, B^p. of Metz, was in Esteem about the End of the VIII^th. Century. He was at first Almoner, or Arch-Chaplain to Charlemaigne. About 769. he succeeded St. Chrodegamge, and was at the Council of Francfort. After this, Charlemaign sent him to Rome, and it was by him that Pope Adrian sent the Collection of Canons, which was not nevertheless received at first in France. This happened An. 781. Angelram had the Title of Archbishop, and was employed in the great Affairs of the Times. He died Decemb. 25. 791. Hincmar, epist. 3. cap. 1.5. Alcuin, epist. 24. Paul Diacre, de Episc. Mentens. Sainte Marthe, Gail Christ de Marca, de Concord, &c.
Ingeneers, are they that apply themselves particularly to Military Architecture, or Fortifications. They derive this Name from their ingenious Inventions in the Defence and Sieges of Towns. The first that wrote of this as a particular Art, were Ramelli and Cataneo, Italians. After these, appeared John Erard, under Henry IV. of France; Simon Stevin under the Pr. of Orange. Marolois, the Chevalier de Ville, Lorrini, Pagan and Maliet were also in great Reputation. The last has published a Treatise in 3 Volumes, intituled The Works of Mars, or Art of War. Vauban, chief Ingeneer to the present K. of France, is said to have much perfected Fortifications. Felibien Principes des Artes.
Ingenuus, a Governor in Pannonia, whom the Soldiers declared Emperor under the Empire of Galienus, who then addicted himself to all manner of Crimes; but he was unsuccessful in this Revolt, being defeated and killed at Mursa, a City of Pannonia, about 261. Others say, That he killed himself, for fear he should fall into the Hands of his Enemy. Trebellius Pollio's Hist. of the 30 Tyrants. Aurelius Victor in Ep. Hist.
Ingerburgea, a Q. of France, was Daughter of Waldemarus I. of that Name, K. of Denmark. She was married to Philip Augustus, in the City of Amiens, An. 1193. and was crowned the next Day: But 28 Days after the King divorced her at Compeigne, under pretence of Kin, and married Agnes of Merania, An. 1196. Canutus IV. King of Denmark made his Complaint to Pope Coelestin III. who made a great Stir; and in the Council held at Dijon, An. 1199. Peter of Cappadocia being Legate, excommunicated the King, and put the Kingdom under an Interdiction. This grieved Philip. He made his Complaint to Cardinal William de Champaigne AB^p. of Rheims, and to other Prelates, who consented to the Repudiation, and in the mean Time he shut up Ingerburgea in the Castle of [...]stampes, An. 1200. But seeing afterwards that the Council of Soissons, assembled An. 1201. would not absolve him, but on Condition that he should take his Wife again, he took her, without speaking either to the Bishops or Legates. Some Time after he sent back Ingerburgea to live at the Castle d'Estampes, and re-took her in 1213. She died at Corbeil, in 1236. aged 60 Years. Some Authors write, That she had some secret Faults, which the King could not endure. She had no Children. William the Briton. Rigold.
* Ingermaland, Lat. Ingria, called by others Isera Ingria. A Province of the Kingdom of Swedeland, which has Moscovia Eastward, Livonia Westward, and between the Lake Ladoga and the Gulf, that of Finland. The River of Nerva is there as a Chanel between the Lake and this Gulf. Ingria belonged formerly to the Moscovites, who yielded it to the Swedes by a Treaty in 1617. This Land is considerable for Elk-hunting. Its principal Boroughs are Nottebourgh, Juanogorod, Caporia, Jamagorod, Gam, &c.
Ingolstadt upon the Danube. Lat. Ingolstadium, a City of Germany in Bavaria, with an University, founded An. 1410. and increased in 1459. by Lewis D. of Bavaria, who obtained a great many Privileges for it of Pope Pius II. This City lies between Newbourgh and Ratisbonne. The K. of Swedeland could not take this City, though he besieged it during the last German Wars, in 1632. He was like to be killed there by a Canon-Shot. It is very well fortified, with a fine Bridge upon the Danube. All the Houses there, being of Wood, are built separately, to prevent the Accidents of Fire. It is 13 Miles E. of Newburgh, 28 W. of Ratisbonne, and 45 N. of Munchen. Lon. 31. 32. Lat. 48. 43. Cluvier Germ. Zeiler. Itiner. Germ. Middendorp de Acad. Bertius de reb. German.
Ingolsteter (John) a German Physician of Note. He composed divers Works; and, among others, one upon the Subject of a Golden Tooth, which some pretended that John, Son of Silesius, named Christopher Muller, had had naturally. Isagog. in Ph. Aristotelis. Dissertatio de natura occultorum & prodigiosorum, &c. Melchior. Adam in Vit. Med. German.
Ingondea, Daughter of Sigebert I. K. of Metz, or Austrasia. She married Hermenigildeus, a Spanish Prince, Son of Levigildeus K. of the Visigoths, in 580. This Prince she converted from being an Arian, to the Catholick Religion; which so incensed his Mother-in-Law, that she treated her with the utmost Indignity. In the mean Time Hermenigildeus, who had called the Greeks to his Assistance, was taken, and suffered Martyrdom at Toledo, April 13. being Easter-Eve, An. 586. as I said elsewhere. Ingondea was taken by these very Greeks; but before she could reach Constantinople, she died of Discontent in Africa, about 585. She had one Son, called Athanagildeus. Gregory of Tours, lib. 5, 6. & 7. Isidorus in Chron. &c.
Inhambanc, a Kingdom of Africa, in Lower Aethiopia, between the Caffres and Monomotappa, Eastward of the Lake Zamber. The People and Country we do not well know.
Inhamior, a Kingdom of Africa, in Lower Aethiopia, upon the Frontiers of the Countries of the Caffres. It lies along the River Cuama, and they say that it has depended upon Monomotappa for some considerable Time.
* Innerlochti, a Town in Loughabar, formerly a very considerable Mart, for which it has a very noble and convenient Situation; but being ruined in the Wars with the Danes, hath never recovered its ancient Glory. The Country about it is so pleasant, that the Kings of Scotland did formerly make it the Place of their Residence, in a Castle called Evonia. It is much noted of late for the Garrison and Fort there, commanded by Col. Hi [...]t, to curb the Highlanders.
* Innernesse, an ancient Town in the North of Scotland, Capital of a County of that same Name, whereof the D. of Gordon is Hereditary Sheriff. It is a Town of considerable Trade, and situated upon the River Nesse, which is navigable, and hath this peculiar Quality, though in a cold Country, that it never freezes, but dissolves Ice when thrown into it. The River has its Source from a Lake called Loghnesse, about 30 Miles in Length, but of various Breadths; in some Places being above 12, in others not above 8. 'Tis of great use for conveying vast Flotes of Timber from the neighbouring Countries to Innernesse; and the River has a noble Salmon-fishing.
Popes of the Name of Innocent.
- Innocent I. born at Alba, succeeded Pope Anastasius I. on Sunday, May 18. 402. He censured the Persecutors of St. John Chrysostom, and sent a Letter to John of Jerusalem about his Taking Part with Pelagius, against St. Jerom, and giving him Occasion to publish his Errours in the East. He appointed a Fast on every Saturday, because our Saviour lay in the Grave that Day. He banished the Cataphrygian Hereticks, and condemned the Heresie of Pelagius and Coelestin: And in his Time the Synod of Bourges condemned the Priscillianists. Platina. He died in 417. Gennad. de vir. Illustr. cap. 43. Zozim. lib. 5. Baron. in Annal. A. C. 402.
- Innocent II. a Roman, before called Gregory. He was the Son of John de Paparescis, and created Cardinal by Pope Ʋrban II. in 1088. He accompanied Pope Gelasius into France; and Calixtus II. sent him Legate into Germany. He had other considerable Employments before he was chosen Pope, in the Room of Honorius II. Feb. 14. 1130. when at the same Time Peter the Son of Leo was chosen Anti-Pope, and took the Name of Anaclete II. whose Interest was espoused by the Romans, those of Milan, Roger D. of Sicily, and many others; which obliged Innocent to retire to France, where he held several Councils, viz. at Clermont, Rheims and Puy en Velay, at the same Time that he was declared lawful Pope by another Council which the French Prelates held at Estampes, where St. Bernard was present, and strongly asserted the Right of Innocent. The Pope arrived at Liege, March 22. 1131. and crowned the Emperor in that City. Octob. 25. the same Year, he crowned K. Lewis the Younger at Rheims. Afterwards returning to Italy, he held Councils at Placentia and Pisa, and made his Entrance into Rome with the Emperor Lotharius, and in 1139. held the II^d. General Council of Lateran, wherein he condemned Abailardus, and his Disciple Arnoldus de Brescia; and in the same Year was taken Prisoner by Roger K. of Sicily, against whom he was engaged in War. But this Quarrel was afterwards composed by the Pope's bestowing upon him the Investiture of the Crown of Sicily, for which he swore Fealty and Homage to him. He had an Interview with Henry King of England, at Chartres in La Beausse, wherein he endeavoured to persuade him to take a Voyage into the Holy Land. He ordained in the Lateran Council, that no Laick should lay violent Hands on a Clergy-man. Innocent died Septemb. 24. 1143. Platina says, 1114. after having [Page] held the Chair 13 Years, 7 Months and 10 Days. Baron. in Annal. Ciaconius in Innocent II.
- Innocent III. was born at Anagnia, of the Family of the Earls of Signia. He was before called Joannes Lotharius, and made Cardinal by Pope Coelestine III. He was elected Pope at the Age of 37, in 1198. and was the Author of the Persecution of the Albigenses. In 1215. he celebrated a General Lateran Council, and died July 16. 1216. at Perusia. He writ divers Works, viz. Commentaries upon the 7 Penitential Psalms, 3 Books de Contemptu Mundi, sive de Miseria Hominis, besides 4 Books of Letters. Trithem. Sixt. Senens. Bellarm. Possevin. Spondanus. Bzovius. Ludovic. Jacob. Biblioth. Pentificum. * He confirmed Otho IV. in the Empire, in Opposition to Philip D. of Tuscany. He endeavoured to stir up the Christians to the Holy War. He excommunicated Otho V. whom he had crowned Emperor, and deprived him of his Imperial Titles, setting up Frederick II. against him, to whom, notwithstanding, he refused the Crown. In his Time John King of England, that he might procure his Assistance against the King of France, made the Kingdoms of England and Ireland Tributary to the See of Rome. He condemned the Heresie of Almericus, who maintained, That the Idea's that are in the Divine Mind were created, and did create others. Platina.
- Innocent IV. born at Genoua, of the House of Fieschi, Earls of Lavagne, was before called Sinibaldus, and chosen Pope, June 24. 1243. He had been an intimate Friend of the Emp. Frederick II. and yet, after his Exaltation to the Papacy, he persecuted him with greater Violence than any of his Predecessors had done; but fearing the Emperor's Resentment, he retired to France, An. 1244. and the Year following convened a General Council at Lyons, where the Emp. was excommunicated; who dying An. 1250. the Pope left Lyons, and returned to Rome in 1252. Much about the same Time Innocent was called to Naples, to recover that Kingdom; but Manfredus defeated his Forces. This ill Success hastened the Pope's Death, who died Decemb. 7. 1254. *This Pope had been a great Persecutor of the learned and pious Prelate Robert, surnamed Grosted, B^p. of Lincoln, for calling him Antichrist. And Historians tell us, that the said Bishop, after his Death, appeared to the Pope, terrifying him with these Words, Veni miser ad Judicium. Alexander IV. succeeded him. His Legate defeated Frederick, besieging Parma with 60000 Men, who, in his narrow Escape, lost a Crown of inestimable Value. He ordained the Octave of the Virgin's Nativity to be held as a Festival; and that Cardinals should wear Red Hats when they rid abroad. He wrote the Apparatus, or Glosses upon the Decretals, and was a great Favourer of learned Men. Platina.
- Innocent V. before called Peter, was a Dominican, and chosen Pope after Gregory X. in 1276. held that See but 5 Months. Sixtus Senensis. Bzovius & Spondan. in Annal.
- Innocent VI. before called Stephen Albert, was a French-Man, and Bishop of Clermont. He succeeded Clement VI. Decemb. 18. 1352. The See being then at Avignon. he endeavoured the Reformation of the Court of Rome, which was very corrupt, and to put an End to the War between the Kings of England and France, but without Success; and caused Joannes de Rupe scissa, a Franciscan, to be burnt for interpreting the Revelation of St. John against the Popes, and calling them Antichrists. * He suspended the Indulgences granted by his Predecessor, and commanded all Ecclesiasticks to repair to their Benefices, on pain of Excommunication; saying, That they ought not to leave their Flocks to Hirelings. He had Wars with several Princes, who, as he pretended, usurped the Patrimony of the Church; and had many Disputes with the City of Rome, about imposing Magistrates upon it. A little before his Death there was an extraordinary Eclipse of the Sun. Platina. Spondanus in Annal.
- Innocent VII. called before Cosmus Melioratus of Sulmona, was chosen after Boniface IX. Octob. 17. 1404. at the Time of the Schism caused by Petrus de Luna, who called himself Benedict XIII. Before his Election he was obliged to swear that he would quit the Papacy, in case Benedict would do the same; but when created Pope, did not think fit to be so good as his Word: For which when reproved by some of the Romans, he caused 11 of them to be beheaded, and their Bodies to be thrown out of the Windows. Which so exasperated them, that they called Ladislaus K. of Naples to their Assistance, and Innocent was fain to retire to Viterbo, from whence he did not return to Rome till 1406. where having excommunicated Ladislaus, he died the same Year, having held the Papacy 2 Years and 22 Days. Gregory XII. succeeded him. Spond.
- Innocent VIII. a Genouese, called Johannes Baptista Cibo, was chosen after Sixtus IV. Aug. 29. 1484. He was infamous for his Whoredoms, and advanced two of his Bastards to vast Riches. He married the elder of them, called Francis, to the Daughter of Lawrence de Medicis. He used his utmost Endeavours to engage the Christian Princes against the Turk; and having upon this Pretence filled his Coffers with Money, he employed part of it afterwards in his War against the K. of Naples, because he broke his Treaty with him. Zizime, Brother to Bajazet Emp. of the Turks, being taken by the Knights of Rhodes, was sent to the Pope, but could never be induced, either by Threats or Flatteries, to pay him the usual Signs of Respect. However, his Brother, to make him the more acceptable, sent 40000 Crowns yearly for his Maintenance; and by an honourable Embassy, presented the Pope with the Key of Christ's Sepulchre, and the Spear with which they pretended that Longinus pierced his Side. In 1489. he permitted the Norwegians to celebrate Mass without Wine, because it was either frozen, or turned into Vinegar before it came thither. He died June 25. 1492. His Successor was Alexander VI.
- Innocent IX. of Bononia, called Joannes Antonius Fachi [...]eti, was chosen after Gregory XIV. Octob. 29. 1591. and died 2 Months after his Election.
- Innocent X. a Roman, by Name Joannes Baptista Pamphilius, was chosen after Ʋrban VIII. Septemb. 15. 1644. He was infamous for his too great Familiarity with Donna Olympia, his Brother's Wife, who administred the Papacy, and carried all Things as she pleased her self. He condemned the 5 Propositions of the Jansenists in 1653. and died Jan. 7. 1655. He disgusted the Barberini, though he was chosen by their Means: Whereupon they made Application to Cardinal Mazarini, to be reconciled with France, and to be protected by that Crown; having before-hand received a Repulse from the King of Spain. But Mazarini thinking it a good Expedient to balance the Power of the House of Austria in the Conclave, obtained their Desire, on Condition that, as a Pledge of their Fidelity, they should purchase Lands within the Territories of France. So that the King, by a publick Letter to the Pope, signified, that he had taken the Barberini into Favour, An. 1645. Which so provoked His Holiness, that he appointed 5 Cardinals to demand an Account of the Publick Money received by the Barbe [...]ini during their Uncle's Pontificate, and to proceed against them in Law as they should find Occasion: Which was thought very strange in the Pope, considering his great Passion to promote his Relations; and particularly, his Nephew, Cardinal Pamphilio, by Donna Olympia, who had an entire Command over him; and though she was his Brother's Wife, yet her Familiarity with this Pope was scandalous; and she so extraordinary ambitious, and covetous, that she would suffer none to share in the Government with her. In January, 1646. the Barberini, in Compliance to the Pope's Orders, gave in their Accounts, which he excepted against with much Indignation and Prejudice, and sequester'd their Estates without Form of Law; so that they were forced to betake themselves to Sanctuaries to secure their Persons, and at last withdrew into France; whence the Bishop of Angiers was sent to Rome on their Behalf. The Venetians also espoused their Cause. The Pope giving no satisfactory Answer, the French King ordered his Ambassador at the Treaty of Munster to acquaint the Ambassadors of other Princes, that all Proceedings would be obstructed if the Barberini were not restored. The Abbot of St. Nicholas having obtained Audience of the Pope, endeavoured to possess him with the Danger of Refusing to gratifie the French King in this Affair; but had no satisfactory Answer. Insomuch that, An. 1647. the French attacked Orbitello, and seized St. Stephano, which mightily alarm'd the City of Rome; so that, by the Intercession of the Princes of Italy, the Pope became more flexible, and granted several Things in favour of the Barberini: But, as soon as the Marquiss de Torrecuso had obliged the French to raise the Siege of Orbitello, the Pope renewed his Hatred against them, and vented his Spight against Cardinal Mazarini. Whereupon, another French Fleet was sent against Italy, which took Piombino, and Porto Longoni; which made the Pope become more gentle to the Barberini: But considering that France was then embroiled in Civil Wars, he did not afterwards much regard the Applications of its Ministers; nor did he concern himself to procure a Peace between them and Spain, as appears by this following Passage. Looking out at his Window, and seeing two Porters at Cuffs, he forbad the People to part them; and when, after Half an Hour's Scuffle, they parted of themselves, So, said he, will the French and Spaniards do, when they have fought their fill. He sent Ministers to the Treaty of Munster; where Chigi, his Nuncio, perceiving that a great Part of the Ecclesiastical Revenues, and many Church-Benefices, were left in the Possession of the Reformed, he solemnly protested against that Peace; and was so incensed at the Liberty of Conscience granted by the Treaty of Osnabrug, at the same Time, that he tore the Papers about the Peace; resolving not to proceed farther therein. In 1651. the Interest of France was so low at Rome, that its Ministers received many Affronts; which being resented by the French Court, the Pope, to rid himself of their Importunities, enter'd into a strict Correspondence with Spain, and made Shew of Reconciliation with the Barberini, who greedily embraced the Occasion, and in 1653. were restored to his Favour, and put him upon subduing the Kingdom of Naples; which equally displeased the Courts of France and Spain: But Cardinal Antonio Barberini remained firm to the Interest of France. This Pope had also a Controversie with the Duke of Parma, in 1649. and the Latter, puffed up with the Hopes of the French King's Assistance, ventured too far into the Pope's Territories; for his Army was defeated, and the Town of Castro taken, and razed, by the Pope's Order: So that the Duke was forced to compound with him. The Death of this Pope was no sooner divulged, but all People rejoiced: The Cardinals, in hope of their Promotion: The Clergy, because they were freed of the Simony and Scandal of Donna Olympia: And the Common People, for the Liberties allowed on such Occasions. Platina.
[Page]his Royal Robes to receive Homage, but appeared in his Tent in his ordinary Dress, when K Ottocarus, attended with a splendid Retinue all covered with Gold and Pearls, kneel'd before him; he ordered the Tent to be pulled down, that all might see that K. humble himself in that pompous Apparel to his simple Coat. Nor is the Investiture of Maurice D. of Saxony by Charles V. in 1548. at Augsbourg, less worthy our observation. The Emperor, accompanied with the Electors, having taken their places in a wooden Tent, built in form of a Theatre, Duke Maurice appeared on Horse-back, attended by several Princes and Lords, 12 Trumpets before them, with 10 that bore Standards to mark the 10 Lordships whereof his Electorate consisted: He lighted from his Horse, and kneeling before the Emperor, who sat upon a Throne, the 5 Electors fitting lower, swore his Allegiance, holding his hand upon the Book of the Gospels; which done, the Emp. taking the Sword (which is the Imperial Badge, that the Elector of Saxony or his Deputy carries before the Emperor) gave it to Maurice, and by that Ceremony, invested him in the Electoral Dignity and Office of High Mareschal of the Empire; then taking the Standards, delivered them to him, to confirm him in the Principalities and Lordships of his Electorate. Then Maurice took his place amongst the other Electors, and the Standards were thrown amongst the People. These Investitures are renewed upon every Change of Emperor, or of him who holds the Fief. When 'tis but an ordinary Fief, the Lords receive the Investiture by an Ambassador, who does Homage, and swears Fealty for them; after which, the Mareschal of the Empire gives the Emperor the Sword, and the Ambassador kisses the Pommel. Heiss. hist. de l'Empire. See Spelman's Glossarium Archaeolog. under the Words, Homagium, Traditio, Fistuca.
* Invocation of Saints, took its Rise from a too great Veneration of Martyrs; a Belief of their Presence at their Tombs; and, preposterous Orations to the Deceased: Of which Examples, are to be found in the Panegyricks by St. Basil, Nazianzen, and Nyssen, in the IVth. Age; the latter calling upon the Dead, and demanding their Suffrage, as if they had been really present. The Practice begun in the Vth. Age, in the Eastern Church, but nothing like what is now practised in the Church of Rome, there being no Canonizations, Processions, Masses, Litanies, Prayers, and Oblations to Saints at that time. Spanh. Epit. hist.

Io, the Daughter of Inachus and Ismena, beloved of Jupiter, who, to conceal her from his Juno, changed her into a Milk-white Cow; Juno perceiving the Cheat, begged her of Jupiter, and committed her to the keeping of Argus, who had an hundred Eyes; but Mercury having, by Jupiter's Order, chop'd of Argus his head, Juno sent a Gad-bee to torment her Husband's beloved Cow, who, at last, cast her self into the Sea, which from her took the Name of the Ionian-Sea. They add, that she swim'd to the Nile, and was adored by the Egyptians under the Name of Isis; that she bore Epaphe, who passing by his Father Jupiter, wrote his Name in the Sand, that he might know him. Pausanias.
Ioab, the Son of Zur and Zeruiah, the Sister of David, was General of the Forces of that King; of whom read 2 Sam. and 1 Kings, as also 1 Chron.
Ioachaz, or Iehoahaz, succeeded his Father Jehu in the Kingdom of Israel, An. Mun. 3179. 2 Kings 10.35. Joseph. lib. 9. antiq. cap. 9. Also another Jehoahaz or Joahaz, who was the Son of Josiah, and is also called Jechoniah and Shallum, who, by the People, was placed in his Father's Throne, An. Mun. 3425. in prejudice to the Right of Eliachim, his Eldest Brother, 2 Kings 23.30, 31, 32, &c. 2 Chron. 36.1, 2, 3.
Ioachim, the Husband of St. Ann, and Father of the Blessed Virgin. Nicephor. lib. 2. hist. cap. 3. Spon. in Annal. Vet. Test. Baron. in apparat. Annal. Ecclesiae.
Ioachim, or Ichojakim, before called Eliakim, and Brother of Jehoahaz, whom Pharaoh-Necho dethroned, and put Jehojakim into his place, who reigned about 11 or 12 Years. 2 Kings 23.34. and Chap. 24. from ver. 1 to 7. and 2 Chron. 36. from ver. 4. to 9.
Ioachim, a Calabrian by Birth, and a Monk of the Order of the Cistercians, afterwards Abbot and Founder of the Congregation of Flora, was in great Esteem towards the end of the XI^th. Century. He writ divers Works, viz. Commentaries upon Isaiah, Jeremiah, and the Revelations, wherein he shews, That Antichrist was already born at Rome, and to be exalted there; as also, a Concordance of the Old and New Testament, and his famous Prophecies concerning the Popes of Rome. He died in 1202. This Abbot, as well as Cardinal Cusanus, Johan. Lightenbergius, Hildegarda, and St. Bridget, in his Writings fore-told a general Change of Religion. In the Council of Lateran held in 1215. a Treatise of his concerning the Trinity, writ against the Master of the Sentences, was condemned as Heretical; but Georg. Laudo, an Abbot of his own Order, undertook his Defence: However, certain it is, that he was very famous for his Piety and Learning; and in the Time wherein he lived, esteemed as a Prophet.
Ioachim I. surnamed Nestor, was the Son of John Elector of Brandenburg, and a learned Prince, especially in the Latin Tongue, History, and Astrology. He succeeded his Father in 1499. He Founded the University of Francfort, in company with his Brother the AB^p of Madgeburg, and the AB^p of Mentz, An. 1506. He inherited the New Marquisate of Brandenburg in 1517. and died, July 11. 1535, to whom succeeded
Ioachim II. his Son, by Elizabeth the K. of Denmark's Daughter, whom he would have cast into Prison, because she had embraced the Protestant Religion, but she escaped to the Elector of Saxony her Uncle; and after his Father's death, he himself embraced the Protestant Religion. In 1542, he was at Spire, declared General of the Emperor's Army against the Turks. Afterwards, during the Smalcaldian War, he continued for a time Neuter, and in 1546, declared himself for the Emperor Charles V. either because he was jealous of the Greatness of the D. of Saxony, and the Landtgrave of Hess, who were the Heads of the other Party; or because he fore-saw the Event would be unfortunate to the Allies. He was present at the Diet of Augsburg, and conformed himself to the Emperor's Will in the Interim; and moreover sent his Deputies to the Council of Trent. He obtained, for a Summ of Money, the possession of the Dutchy o [...] Corsica of the Emperor Ferdinand II. and of Sigismund, the King of Poland, the Succession of Prussia, in case of the Death of the then Duke without Heirs. He was a very eloquent Man, and by a kind of instinct, had the fore-knowledge of several things, especially of the Death of his Relations. He died in 1571. of Poison given him by Lippoldus, a Jew. His Son John George succeeded him, who, after the Execution of Lippoldus, Banished all the Jews out of the Marquisate of Brandenburg. See Brandenburg. Thuan. Sleiden, &c.
Ioachimus (Georgius) surnamed Rhaeticus, or The Grison, as being born in a Village called Veltkirchen in that Country, Feb. 16. 1514. was an excellent Mathematician, and Professor of Astrology at Wittemberg, and thinking Copernicus his Opinion concerning the Motion of the Earth very rational, gave him a Visit, and was afterwards a declared Copernican, and his a-vow'd Disciple, whose Works also he published after his Death. He was the Author of several Works mentioned by him in a Letter to Peter Ramus, amongst which are his Ephemerides, according to the Copernican, Hypothesis, and de Doctrina Triangulorum, Lib. II. He died in the 62d. Year of his Age, at Caschaw in Hungary, Decemb. 4. 1576. Thuan. hist. Simler in Epit. Bibl. Gesner. Melchior Adam in vita Phil. Germ. Voss. de Mathem. Quensted de Patria illustr. viror.
Queens, and other famous Women, of the Name of Ioan.
- Ioan of Navarre, Queen of France and Navarre. Was the only Daughter and Heir of Henry I. of this Name, K. of Navarre. She was married at Paris, Aug. 16. 1284. to Philip the Fair, afterwards K. of France. She Founded at Paris that famous College of Navarre, An. 1303. and died at the Castle of Vincennes, April 2. 1304.
- Ioan of Burgundy, Queen of France, was the Eldest Daughter of Otho IV. Count Palatine of Burgundy. She was married, An. 1306. at Corbeil, to Philip V. of France. Being accused of some amorous Intrigues, she was shut up near a Year in the Castle of Dordan. But having afterwards proved her Innocency, her Husband received her again. She afterwards Founded the College of Burgundy, near the Cordeliers at Paris; and divers Authors of her Age speak well of her, as a Princess of Piety. She died at Roie in Picardy, January 1. 1329.
- Ioan of France. She was King Lewis XI's Daughter, and married to Lewis D. of Orleans, afterwards Lewis XII. But this being a forc'd Match, when Lewis came to the Crown, after the Death of Charles VIII. he got Matters so managed with Pope Alexander VI. that the Marriage was declared void, Decemb. 22. 1499. This great Princess, whose Vertue was in high esteem, retired to Bourges, and Instituted the Order of the Annunciation, otherwise called the Annonciada. The Rule of this Institution, was Formed upon the Ten Vertues of the Holy Virgin, which they reckon Chastity, Prudence, Humility, Verity, Devotion, Obedience, Poverty, Patience, Charity and Compassion. The Habit of it is singular, the Veil black, the Cloak white, the Scapular red, the Robes gray, and the Girdle a Cord. There be several Monasteries of them in France, and in the Low-Countries. Pope Alexander VI. in 1501. and Leo X. in 1517. confirmed this Institution. Joan Founded also a College in the University of Bourges, and died, Feb. 4. 1504, or 1505.
- Ioan (d'Albret) Queen of Navarre, Princess of Bearne, &c. Was Daughter, and Heiress to Henry of Albret II. of this Name, K. of Navarre; and of Margaret, Sister to K. Francis I. She was married at Moulins in Bourbonnois, Octob. 20. 1544. to Antony of Bourbon, Duke of Vendosme, King of Navarre, and was Mother, amongst other Children, of King Henry le Grand. This Princess was Wise, R [...]solute, loved Sciences, and learned Men. She composed several Pieces in Prose and Verse, and by her Zeal for the Reformation, rendered her Glory immortal. She died at Paris, June 9. 1572, Aged 44, and was suspected to have been poisoned; but yet when she was open'd, that was found a Mistake. Joan did great Services to the Protestants. The Spaniards often sought Opportunities to destroy both her, and her Family. There was a Plot discovered, An. 1564, the Particulars of which, are to be seen in the 36th. Book of the History of Thuanus. He also speaks of this Queen elsewhere; and of the care she used to take, to inspire Courage into her Party, and to instruct her Subjects in the Protestant Religion.
- Ioan I. of this Name, Queen of Jerusalem, Naples, and Sicily; Dutchess of Pouiile and Calabria; Countess of Provence. She was [Page] Daughter to Charles of Sicily D. of Calabria, who died in 1328. before his Father Robert; and of Mary of Valois, his 2^d. Wife. She was but 19 Years of Age when she took the Government upon her, after the Death of her Grandfather, who died in 1343. and who married her to his Nephew Andreas of Hungary. This Marriage was not fortunate, b [...]cause their Inclinations were opposite; the Prince being guided by a Friar named Robert, and the Princess by a Landress called Philippa. These indiscreet Councellors carried Affairs to that Extremity, that Andreas was strangled, An. 1345. The impartial Historians plainly say, that Joan was not guilty of his Death, though accused therewith. On Aug. 20. 1356. she married a second Time with Lewis of Tarenta, her Cousin, who was forced to retire from Naples, to avoid the Army of Lewis K. of Hungary, who committed great Violences in this State. Joan appeased all these Disorders by her Prudence. And after having lost this 2^d. Husband, on May 25. 1362. she was married again a 3^d. Time to James of Arragon, Infant of Majorca, who did not live long with her. An. 1376. she was married a 4^th. Time to Otho of Brunswick, of the House of Saxony; and having no Children, she adopted his Cousin Charles of Duras, whom she caused to be brought up very carefully, and married him to her Niece, and considered him as her Son. Notwithstanding, this ungrateful Prince, being mis-lead by the King of Hungary and Pope Ʋrban VI. who gave him the Investiture of the Kingdom of Naples, An. 1380. revolted against Queen Joan, his Benefactress. This Queen, at the Instigation of Clement VII. who held his Pontificate at Avignon, while Ʋrban VI. held it at Rome, transferred her Adoption to Lewis of France, Duke of Anjou, Son to King John; which embroiled the Kingdom of Naples in a War. Charles of Duras won a famous Battel, An. 1381. took Naples, and then besieged Le Chateau Neufe, wherein was Q. Joan; who surrender'd her self upon Capitulation. Charles de Duras caused her to be brought to Muro, within the Basilicate, and there put her to death 7 or 8 Months after, in the 58^th. Year of her Age, and in the 39^th. of her Reign. Some Authors say, that she was smothered; Others, that she was strangled; but the most probable Opinion is, that she was beheaded, May 5. 1382. 'Tis reported, that an Astrologer of Provence (supposed to be Anselm, who lived in those Days, and is very famous in the History of Provence) being asked, Who should be the Husband of Joan, yet young? He answered, Maritabitur cum ALIO. This last Word points at the Names of her 4 Husbands, Andreas, Lewis, James and Otho. In fine, this Princess was a Person of great Wit, loved Sciences, and learned Men, which her Court abounded with. She was liberal, and handsome; prudent, sage and pious. It was she that sold Avignon to the Pope. Boccacius, Baldus, and the other learned Persons of her Time, speak in her Praise and Commendation.
- Ioan II. whom they called Jenny, was the Niece of Joan I. Daughter of Charles III. Duke of Duras. This Princess dishonoured her self by her Licentious Life. She was born in 1371. About 1403. she married William of Austria, D. of Sterling, An. 1406. After the Death of her Brother Ladislaus K. of Naples, &c. she took Possession of the Government. This was in 1414. She married James de Bourbon. Comte de la Marche; but the too well known Gallantries of this Princess made him to leave her, and to retire to Besancon, where he took upon him the Habit of a Monk. Upon this, Joan fell out with Pope Martin V. who gave the Investiture of the Kingdom of Naples to Lewis III. Duke of Anjou: And she adopted Alphonsus V. King of Arragon, at the Time that Lewis III. made War against him. This was in 1420. But Alphonsus gave her so much Cause of Discontent by his Ingratitude, and other base Practices, that she transferred the Adoption upon the very same Lewis of Anjou. After this, she took the City of Naples, An. 1425. Those of Arragon surprized Marseilles before, but were soon driven out of it. Lewis d' Anjou won the Battel of Aquila in 1429. and died in 1434. Queen Joan did by Will bequeath her Kingdom to Rene of Anjou, K. Lewis's Brother, and died in 1435. aged 65 Years, after having reigned above 20.
- Ioan, Infanta and Regent of Portugal, was born in 1452. She was the Daughter of Alphonsus V. K. of Portugal, and of Elizabeth of Portugal-Conimbria, and Sister of K. John II. called Le Grand. Her Father had so good an Opinion of her Prudence and Conduct, that when he had War with the Moors, An. 1470. he left her Regent of the Kingdom; wherein she acquitted her self so well, that all the People did both love and admire her. When the King was returned she retired into a Religious Monastery, called L'Odivellas, of the Order of St. Dominick, though courted for Marriage by several potent Monarchs.
- Ioan Countess of Montford, Daughter to Lewis of Flanders, Count de Nevers. She was of great Eminency for her Valour in the XV^th. Century. After the Death of her Husband, John IV. D. of Bretaigne and Comte de Montford, this Princess re-took several Towns in Bretaigne from the Comte de Blois, and made a glorious Defence for that of Hennebont, against this Prince. People did much admire her Courage in an On-set made by the Comte de Blois, where this daring Princess, after having encouraged her People, made a Sally at a Place of the Town that was not besieged, and with 60 Men only went and burnt the Enemy's Standard. This signal Enterprize raised the Siege, and forced the Comte de Blois to retire with all his Army. So the Countess Joan being Mistress of the Field, took the Dutchy of Bretaigne in the End, which for a long Time after belonged to the House of Montfort. Pacquier.
- Ioan de Valois, Daughter of Charles of France and Margaret of Sicily, his first Wife, was illustrious for her Piety and Vertue-Pursuant to a Treaty at Chauni, May 19. 1305. she was married to William I. of that Name, called Le Bon, E. of Hainault, Holland and Zealand. But this Prince dying June 7. 1337. and having by this Marriage William II. and 4 Daughters, Joan took a Religious Habit in the Abby of Fontenelle. All the Grandees of her Time admired her Prudence. She managed the Truce enter'd into between the Kings of England and France, when they were ready to give Battel. She died with a great deal of Repuputation for her Vertue and Piety, March 7. 1400.
- Ioan (Pope.) See Pope Iohn VIII.
- Ioan of Arc: She is also known by the Name of Pucclle, or Maid of Orleans: Born at the Town of Domfremi, upon the Meuse; was the Daughter of James d'Arc, and of Isabella Romée: She was nursed in the Country. At the Age of 18 or 20 Years, she pretended an express Commission from God to go to the Relief of Orleans, besieged by the English, and defended by John Comte de Dunois, and almost reduced to Extremity. She went also to Rheims, to crown K. Charles VII. who was almost undone by his Enemies. About the End of February, 1429. she was presented to the Lord of Brandicourt, Governor of Vaucouleurs in Champaigne, who sent her to the King. She knew this Prince, though but plainly dressed, amongst his Courtiers: And the Doctors of Divinity and Members of Parliament, who examined her, testified, that there was something supernatural in her Conduct. It is likewise reported, that she was surnamed La Pucelle, The Maid, because, having been visited by the Matrons, in the Queen's Presence, she was found such. She sent for a Sword which lay in the Tomb of a certain Knight, behind the Great Altar of the Church of St. Katharine de Fierbois, upon the Blade of which were engraven the Cross and Flower-de-Luces; and the King published, that she had divined a great Secret, which none but he himself knew of. Whereupon she had some Troopers committed to her Conduct, with which she succoured Orleans, and drove the English from before it, defeated Talbot at the Battel of Patai, re-conquered Champaigne, and caused the King to be anointed at Rheims by Renauld of Chartres AB^p. of that City, and Chancellor of France, July 17. 1429. In short, She brought the English Interest to the Brink of Ruin, but at last was taken Prisoner very unfortunately, in a Sally at Compiegne, An. 1430. and carried to Roven, where the English, (as the French say,) being mad at the Mischiefs she had done them, thought to repair their Honour by her Infamy. To compass which, they prosecuted her in the Ecclesiastical Court as a Sorceress, Seducer, and an infamous Heretick; or, according to the Dialect of those Times, as one who had forfeited her Honour. Peter Cauchon B^p. of Beauvais, and some others, condemned her to Perpetual Imprisonment, and to live upon the Bread of Sorrow, and Water of Affliction. But the English, not satisfied with this Judgment, grew so violent against her, that the Judges excommunicated and delivered her into the Executioner's Hands, and so she was burnt alive on May 30. 1430. in the old Market-place at Roven, where 'tis said she predicted their Misfortunes. However, it concerned the Honour of France to justifie the Memory of this heroick Lady. Charles VII. ordered her Relations to insist to the Pope's Judges for a Review of the Process against her. And upon their Request Pope Calixtus III. assigned for Commissioners the AB^p. of Rheims, and the Bishops of Paris and Constance, who met at Roven, where, after having heard many Witnesses, they justified her, and caused the Process by which she was condemned to be cancelled and burnt.
Ioash, or Iehoash, King of Judah, the Son of Ahaziah, to whom he succeeded, An. Mund. 3157. 2 Kings, chap. 11. and 12. and 2 Chron. 22. from Vers. 10. to the End, and Chap. 23. and 24.
Ioash, or Iehoash, King of Israel, the Son of Jehoahaz, succeeded his Father, An. Mund. 3195. 2 King. 13. from Vers. 9. to the End, and Chap. 14. from Vers. 8. to 17. 2 Chron. 25. from Vers. 17. to 25.
Iob, an illustrious Example of Patience, was born, according to some, about A. M. 2329. in the Land of Ʋz, situate between the Land of Edom and Arabia. Some take him to be the same that is called Jobab, Gen. 36.33. one of Esau's Posterity; though Others, amongst whom are the Jews, take him to be a Descendant from Nahor, Abraham's Brother; grounding their Conjecture on this, because in Gen. 22. Ʋz is set down as the First-born of Nahor. Spondan. in Annal. Vet. Test. Bellarm. de Script. Eccles. & lib. 1. de Verb. Dei. Fred. Spanhemii Historiâ Jobi. Huetii Demonstratio Evangelica. And, The VIIth. Letter of some Divines of Holland, upon the Critical History of the Old Testament.
Iob, a Mahometan, born at Medina, and one of Mahomet's Companions. He was killed at the Siege of Constantinople, A. D. 52. when it was besieged by Jezid, the Son of Caliph Moavias. He is also called Abu-J [...]b, and Job Ansari, i. e. Job of Medina, because the Inhabitants of that City were called Ansar; that is, Protectors or Defenders of Mahomet. The sumptuous Sepulchre of this Job is still to be seen at Constantinople, by the Walls of that City, near to the Haven where the new Grand Signior presents himself to receive the Sword from the Hand of the Mufti, and takes an Oath to defend the Religion of the Mussulmans, and the Laws of their Prophet Mahomet. Ricaut of the Ottoman Empire.
Iocasta, the Daughter of Creon King of Thebes, and Wife of Laius, was the Mother of Oedipus, whom she afterwards ignorantly married, and had by him Polynices and Eteocles; who having
[...]
- cil of 74 Bishops at Ravenna, in 901. There he confirmed the Acts of Pope Formosus, and those Acts of another Council, which Stephen VIII. assembled against him, were burnt. He Confirmed likewise the Coronation of Lambert, Emperor, or rather King, of Italy, whom the Italians had opposed to Arnold. His Pontificate held 3 Years and 15 Days. He died in 905. Baronius in Annal.
- Iohn X. a Roman, and Bishop of Ravenna, ascended the Pontifical Seat after Landon, on Jan. 24. 913. It was by the Interest of Theodora, a powerful Princess, and his Friend, the Saracens made strange Broils in Italy in his time. The Pope, with the help of Alberic, Son of Albert Marquiss of Tuscany, fought and vanquished them, An. 915. and pursuing his Victory, defeated them at several times. Perhaps, it was for this reason, Platina says, that his Spirits were more bent upon the War than upon Religion. In his time, Constantine VIII. Emperor of the Greeks, and Nicholas Patriarch of Constantinople, sent to Rome, to unite the Greek and Latin Churches, but the Bulgarian War hindered it. Leo of Ostia says, That his guilty-Conscience accusing John of many Faults, he sent to Compostella to have Pilgrimage done for him. He was employed likewise to calm the Dissentions amongst the Prelates of France, about the Bishop of Ʋtrecht. Pope John was imprisoned in 928. by Guy D. of Tuscany, Hugues K. of Italy's Brother, and Husband to Marozia, an unchast Woman. She would have advanced to the Holy Chair, a Son of her own, by Pope Sergius III. To compass which, she got some of her Guard to strangle John X. having already killed his Brother Peter before his face. Flodoard says, That he died, An. 929. Vel vi vel angore, Either by Violence or Grief. * Platina says, That this Pope assuming to himself all the Honour of the Victories against the Saracens, entered Rome in triumph, which so disgusted Albericus, that he raised a Tumult, but being repulsed, called in the Huns, who having miserably harassed the Country; the People in revenge, took and beheaded Albericus. He adds, That another Pope John succeeded, but because he seized the Chair by force, and was quickly Deposed, he deserves no place in the Catalogue. Vide Rom. hist. Platina de vit. Pontif.
- Iohn XI. Was the Son of Pope Sergius III. and of the Harlot Marozia. He succeeded Stephen VIII. An. 931. and came to the Papal Throne by the Faction of his Father-in-Law, Guy of Tuscany. This Guy being dead, Marozia sent Deputies to Hugues, her Brother-in-law, to tender him Rome, on condition that he would marry her. Which Proposition, so incensed his Son Alberic, that he caused her and Pope John, to be sent to Prison and Confined; and the Pope died there, An. 936. * Platina says, That at his coming to the Papacy, a Fountain at Genoua run with Blood, which was followed with Murthers and Ravages in Italy, by the Huns and Saracens. Luitprand. lib. 3. cap. 12. Du Chesne. Vie des papes.
- Iohn XII. Alberic's Son, a Roman Patrician, being made P. of the City of Rome, after his Father's death, and Pope Agapet II's. he got into the Possession of the Pontificate, being but 18 Years of Age His former Name was Octavien, and he assumed the Name of John, either in Memory of John XI. his Uncle, or because some Flatterers used to say of him, what the Holy Scripture says of the Fore-runner of Christ, That there was a Man sent from God whose Name was John. Be it what it will, since that time, the Popes have, for the most part, altered their Names. Authors say, That this Pope addicted to all sorts of Wickedness, seeing Berenger and Albert his Son, exercising incredible Tyrannies in Italy, called in Otho I. Emperor, whom he Crowned at Rome, An. 951. and promised him Allegiance, which he swore unto him by the Body of St. Peter, and yet forgot his Promise quickly, and sided with the Tyrants Otho returned to Rome, and John withdrew, fearing the just indignation of this Prince. But that did not hinder the Bishops from calling a Council, An. 963. wherein, after having heard the frightful Complaints made against him, they Deposed him from the Pontificate. Nevertheless he re-entered the City, as soon as Otho had left it, and on Feb. 26. 964, assembled a Synod; during the Session of which, he caused all the Acts of the former, held against him, to be burnt; and to be fully revenged of this pretended Injury, he caused John Cardinal-Deacon to be beheaded, and Ason's Tongue, Nose, and Fingers to be cut off; then he went on in his abominable way of Living. But Lutiprand writes, That the Devils beat him so sore one Evening, as he lay with a Woman, that he died 8 Days after. Others say, that the Woman's Husband killed him. He died, May 15. 964. having Governed the Church from 955. * Platina says, that he was more profligate than any of his Predecessors; and that about the time of his death, abundance of Prodigies were seen in Italy; a Stone of wonderful bigness falling from the Clouds in a great Storm, and that on the Garments of many Persons, the Figure of a bloody Cross appeared miraculously.
- Iohn XIII. a Roman, Bishop of Narni, succeeded Benedict V. in 965. He was chosen by the Emperor's Authority, which grieved the Romans. The Pope inclined to Severity against them, which provoked them so, that he was forced at last to withdraw to Capua to Prince Pandolfus. Otho the Emperor came to re-establish him at Rome; he was afterwards present at a Council, assembled by John at Ravenna, in 967. They say, that it was then that the Polanders received the Christian Faith; and this Pope was the first who Established the Blessing of Bells. Platina says, That Peter the Pretor, who headed the People against the Pope, being delivered to suffer at his discretion, was hang'd by the Hair on the Head of the Statue of Constantine's Horse, and afterwards set upon an Ass, with his Hands tied under his Tail, and being led through the City, was whipp'd almost to death. He died Sept. 6. 972.
- Iohn XIV. before called Peter, Bishop of Pavia, Chancellor to the Emperor Otho II. was preferred to the Throne after Benedict VII. This was in 984. and at the Refusal of St. Maieul, as we are told by Nagdole, who wrote his Life. Boniface VII. surnamed Franson, the Antipope, who was retired to Constantinople, hearing of the death of the Emperor Benedict VII. came to Rome, and with the help of his Friends, he imprisoned the Pope, and caused him to be strangled, Aug. 20. 985; but, whether for his Tyranny and Arrogance, or by the Malice and Envy of the People, Platina says, is uncertain, after having held the place one Year, and some Months. Baron. A. C. 985.
- Iohn XV. a Roman, Son of Leo, was chosen by the Clergy, about the latter end of 985. And after the death of Boniface the Antipope, Crescentius, then in great Power at Rome, made this Pope dread the Fate which John XIV. came to. This is also one of the Motives which obliged him to retire to Tuscany, and to desire the Emp. Otho III's Protection. These Precautions frightned the Romans, and they called the Prelate back again to them. He came accordingly, and in 989. celebrated a Synod at Rome, upon the account of St. Adalbert Bishop of Prague, who was retired into a Monastery. He laboured to reconcile the Breach between Ethelred K. of England, and Richard D. of Normandy, and to appease the Disorders that happened in the Church of Rheims, by the Deposing of Arnoul. In the interim, Crescentius, whom I spoke of, having fortified himself in the Castle of St. Angelo at Rome, the Emperor came to besiege him there, at the Request of the Romans, and during this Siege the Pope died, May 7. 996. * Platina says, that there was a mutual hatred between this Pope and the Clergy; and, that he was so exorbitantly covetous, that he laid hold on all things, Sacred and Prophane, to enrich his Kindred. He adds, That in his time appeared a terrible Comet, followed by Pestilence, Famine, and Earthquakes, which were looked upon as Judgments for the Covetousness and Pride of the Pope, who contemned God and Man.
- Iohn XVI. a Roman, was the Son of Robert. He was Elected after John XV. in the Opinion of the Continuator of Ciaconius, of du Chesne, and some others, altho' Cardinal Baronius does not reckon him in the number of Popes. Crescentius, who exercised his Tyrannical Pranks daily at Rome, forced him thence to demand Succour from the Emperor. He was called back quickly, and immediately upon his Return, he died, June 1. 996. Some pretend, that Gregory V. succeeded him. Continuateur de Ciaconi en Jean XVI. Du Chesne's hist. des Papes, Tom. I. p. 561. Edit. de Paris de 1653.
- Iohn XVII. Antipope, formerly called Philagathus, was a Native of Rossano in Calabria, and Bishop of Plaisance. Crescentius, who kept Rome under, being Master of the Castle of St. Angelo, made him to be chosen in opposition to Gregory V. This Bishop, who was Knowing and Rich, had a great many Friends, and was assisted by the Protection of the Tyrant. But the Emperor Otho III. having got Crescentius out of his Fort, took Philagathus too, and cut both his Hands and Ears off, after having pulled out his Eyes. This was in 998. They say moreover, that being delivered to the Romans, they set him upon an Ass, and carried him thus about the City. Cardinal Peter Damienus adds, That he held the Ass by the Tail, and was forced to cry, as he went along, That was the Punishment of all such as would Dethrone the Popes, Tale supplicium patitur qui Romanum Papam de sua sede pellere nititur. Glaber Rodolp. lib. 1. hist. cap. 4. Leon d'Ostie lib. 2. cap. 28. Peter Damien. Epist. 2. ad Cardot.
- Iohn XVIII. so called, by those who own the Antipope John XVII. The Count of Tuscanelle's Faction raised him to the Holy Chair, which he kept but 5 Months after Silvester II. An. 1003. Some say, that in his time, the chusing of Popes was taken from the People, and entirely invested in the Clergy. This Pope was surnamed Sico. Vide Baronius. Du Chesne, &c.
- Iohn XIX. whom Platina called the XXth. because he ranks Pope Joan, and the Antipope Philagathus, called John XVII. in the Catalogue of Popes, was Elected Novemb. 20. 1003. Some say, he was a Roman, surnamed Fasanus or Fanasus. Peter, Patriarch of Antioch by a Letter to Michael Cerulatius, testifies, That this Pope reconciled the Greek and Latin Churches, and that at Constantinople, they named him in the Canon of the Mass.
- Iohn XX. Son of Gregory, Count of Tuscanelle, and Brother of Benedict VIII. succeeded him, An. 1024. He was called a Roman, before his Advancement to the Pontificate, and got his Preferment by his Wealth and Father's Interest. He Crowned Conradus II. and died, Novemb. 8. 1033. * Platina says, That he never was in Holy Orders, but commends him for his Life.
- Iohn XXI. formerly called John Peter, Cardinal of Frescati, came to the Chair after Adrian V. on Sept. 13. 1276. He was a Native of Lisbon in Portugal, a Physician by Calling, and he is found amongst the Authors of this Time, to have written a great Catalogue of Receipts to preserve Health. Peter, was a Physician's Son too. He was first Arch-deacon, and then Archbishop of Braga in Portugal, and Pope Gregory X. listed him in the Roll of Cardinals, An. 1278. Besides the Work I have already spoke of, he is said, to have written others; as, Summulae Logicales, Parva Logicalia, In Physionomiam Aristotelis. Dialecticae Epistolae. Canones [Page] Medicinae de Oculis, and many other Treatises to be s [...]en in the Library of the Popes. P. L [...]vis Jac [...]b. This Pope sent Legates to Michael Paleologus, to exhort him to the observation of what was resolved upon in the Council of Lyons, under Gregory X. Martin the Polander, who continued his Chronicle to this time, says, That this Prelate perswaded himself, that he would live long, from some discovery, which he pretended to have made, in the Stars. But this Speculation failed him; for he died at Viterba, May 15, or 20. 1277. Six Days after, he received a Wound by the Fall of a Room, which he had caused to be built near his Palace. He held the See, 8 Months, and 3 or 8 Days. Platina says, tho' he was a very learned Man, yet his ignorance of Business, the unevenness of his Conversation, with his Folly and Levity, did the Popedom more harm than good.
- Iohn XXII. succeeded Clement V. An. 1316. This last Dying, the See then at Avignon, was vacant for 2 Years together, and upwards; and the Cardinals assembled at Carpentras, could not agree about the Election of a new Pope. Philip the Long, Earl of Poictiers, and afterwards K. of France, by Order of his Brother Lewis X. surnamed Hutin, went to Lyons to endeavour, if he could, to get the vacant Chair filled; he used all the Art and Address imaginable with the Cardinals at Lyons, in order to it; nay, shut them up in the Conclave of the Jacobines, protesting, that they should not get out till they chose one. This Treatment amazed them, and forasmuch as after 40 Days sitting, they could not agree; so at last, it was by consent left to James de Ossa, or De usse Cardinal, B^p of Port, to Name whom he pleased, and he named himself, Crying, Ego sum Papa, I am the Pope. This Election was made, Sept. 5. or 8. 1316, to the general satisfaction of the Assembly, and the new Pope assuming the Name of John XXII. was Crowned at the Church of St. John of Lyons, and afterwards went to Avignon, and there held his See. He was a Native of Cahors in Queret, Son of Arnaud de Ossa, a poor Shooe-maker, and thus highly advanced by his Ingenuity. 'Tis said, That he was but a little Man, but of great Wit, and very knowing, as to those Times, especially in the Civil and Canon-Law, which he learned in France and Italy. From his youthful-Days upwards, he was entirely devoted to Peter Archbishop of Arles, Chancellor to Charles II. K. of Naples, E. of Provence, and became so considerable; that after this Prelates death, Robert the Son of Charles, gave him the Seal, and made him Chancellor. Afterwards he became Bishop of Frejus, and Pope Clement V. having a Value for him, advanced him to the Archbishoprick of Avignon, about 1310. and 2 Years after made him Cardinal, Bishop of Port. This Pope Canonized Lewis Bishop of Tolouse, and Thomas of Aquin. He Confirmed the Order of the Knights of Christ in Portugal, to wage War with the Saracens of Africa, and the Moors of Granada, and Reformed that of Grandmon [...]. He also Erected divers Abbeys into Bishopricks, and converted several Episcopal Churches into Archbishopricks in Languedoc, Guienne, Poitou, and Spain; besides a great number of Collegiate Churches. He raised the Bishopri [...]k of Tolouse into an Archbishoprick, and made its Suffragans, Montauban, Lavaur, Mirepoix, St. Papoul, Lombez, and Pamiez already Established under Boniface VIII. In the Archbishoprick of Bourges, he Erected the Bishopricks of St. Flour, of Vabres, Castres, and Tulle; and in that of Bourdeaux, condom, Sarlat, Luson, and Maille [...]es. He divided the Province of Tarragon into two, and raised Saragosse to a Metropolis. It was this Pope, who published the Clementines, a Constitution settled by his Predecessor Clement V. who made him a Cardinal, and who likewise Established these other Constitutions called Extravagantes. The Election that was made in his time of Lewis de Bavaria, and of Frederick of Austria to the Empire, divided the People's Minds. The first went for Lawful, yet Pope John was extreamly against him. This Misunderstanding came to that height, that Lewis being at Rome, in 1320. caused John to be Degraded from the Papacy, and preferred Peter Ramache of Corberta a Franciscan Friar, to his Place, under the Name of Nicholas V. Michael de Cesenne, General of this Order, and his Clergy, supported him mainly, both by Sermons and Writings. But this Party was soon Defeated, and Corberia suffering himself to be taken, was carried to Avignon, An. 1330. where he Demanded the Pope's Pardon with a Rope about his Neck, and died in Prison 2 or 3 Years after. The Pope also died, Decemb. 4. 1334. being above 90 Years old. He built a Palace at Avignon, with other magnificent Works. 'Tis reported, that he left a greater Treasure than any of his Predecessors, viz. To the Value of 28 Millions of Ducats, besides 17 Hundred Thousand Florius of Gold. As to the Dispute concerning the Co [...]delier's Bread, Vid. the Article Occam. and Tom I. of the Bibl. Ʋn [...]v. * Platina says, that Hugo Bishop of Cathurio was Degraded, Tortured, and put to Death, for conspiring against this Pope; who was so addicted to Novelties, that he divided some single Bishopricks [...]to 2, united several that were distinct, turned Abbacies into Bishopricks, and Bishopricks into Abbacies, and created new Dignities and Societies in the Church, and altered those that had been formerly Constituted. In 1322. he published an Edict, Declaring all those to be obstinate Hereticks, who affirmed, That Christ and his Disciples had nothing which they could call their own and forbad all Disputes on that Head in Schools. He condemned the Opinion of Fryar Peter a Minorite, who had animated a Convent, to imitate Christ's Poverty, and Condemned and Burned a great many of his Followers. He protected the Guelphs against the Emperor, betwixt whose Forces, and those of the Church, were sever [...]l Battles with various success. After this, the Pope entered into a League with the K. of Bohemia, which created a War betwixt him and several oth [...]r Princes of Italy, wherein sometimes the one, sometimes the other, had the Victory, but the Ecclesiastical Forces received a great Defeat about the time of the Pope's Death.
- Iohn XXIII. formerly called Balthazar Cossa, was born at Naples. Boniface IX. made him Cardinal, An. 1402, and sent him Legate to Bologne. He was chosen Pope, May 17. 1410. after the Death of Alexander V. on condition, That if, for the Quiet of the Church, Gregory XII. and Pet [...]r de Luna, quitted their Pretensions to the Chair, he should do the same. Historians assure us, that the Actions and Sentiments of John XXIII. were more becoming a Warriour than a Pope, and that he forced his Election. Others say, that it was at the Recommendation of Lewis of Anjou K. of Naples, who received him with that Pomp after his Coronation, that he favoured him against Ladislaus. The Council held at Pisa, An. 1409. Ordained another to be held within 3 Years. John called one at Rome, An. 1413. Some time after, the Emp. Sigismond passed into Italy, and the City of Constance upon the Rhine, was the Place where the Council was to be held. At the 2d. Sessions, March 2. 1415. the Pope mounted his Throne with his Face to the Altar, read a Paper presented him by John Patriarch of Antioch, and a French-man, with a loud Voice, and promised as he read it, to renounce the Papacy, if the other 2 did the like, or if they died. But whether he was constrained to this Act, or did it unawares, he repented however, and retired to Schaffouze, disguised like a Trooper. After having squandered away some time from Town to Town, he was made Prisoner at Fribou [...]g, carried to Constance, and Deposed by the Council in the 12th. Session, held May 29. of the same Year; he himself sent his Renunciation of the Pontificate to the Council. After that, he was sent Prisoner to Manheim, or Heidelberg, under the Guard of Lewis de Bavaria, Count-Palatine of the Rhine, and got not out till 1410. Some say, That he bribed his Keepers for 30 Thousa [...]d Ducats. And others assure, that he was Discharged, when the Peace of the Church was settled upon the Election of Martin V. by the Death of Gregory XII. and the Exc [...]mmunication of Peter de Luna. We know this at least, That Balthazar Cossa came to Florence, June 14. and threw him [...]elf at the Feet of P pe Martin, who received him, made him D [...]an of the Cardinals, [...]nd Bishop of Frescati; and Ordained, That in consideration or what he had been, his Seat in the Assembly, should be higher tha [...] any of the rest. His abode in this Estate was not long, for he died Decemb. 22. following, and had a magnificent Burial, at the charge of Como de Medici, his Friend, who Erected a stately Tomb for him in St. John's Church. Authors accuse this Prelate of being a Luke-warm Church-man; but none could deny his being a Man of strong Resolution, in the Misfortunes which befell him. He sacrificed his Fortune to the Repose of the Church, and had reason to complain of his Friends who betrayed, or left him in his need. 'Tis reported, That he himself wrote the following Verses, in Prison, upon the inconstancy of his Fortune.
  
  Qui modo summus eram, gaudens & nomine Praesul,
  
  Tristis & abjectus nunc mea fata gemo.
  
  Excelsus solio nuper versabar in alto,
  
  Cunctaque gens pedibus oscula prona dabat,
  
  Nunc ego paenarum fundo devolvor in imo,
  
  Vultum deformem quemque videre piget.
  
  Omnibus in Terris aurum mihi sponte ferebant▪
  
  Sed nec gaza juvat, nec quis amicus adest.
  
  Sic varians fortuna v [...]ces, adversa secundis
  
  Subdit, & amb [...]guo nomine ludit atrox.
  
  Platina says, That he aspired to the Papacy from his Youth, having finished his Studies went for Rome, and told his Friends, that asked him whither he was going, that he was going to the Pontificate; and being admitted into Boniface IX's Service, he reduced several Places to the Obedience of the Church, and by Bribes, made sure of the Vacancy, after Alexander, for himself. In his time, the Gibellines having brought Fazinus canis into the City, on Condition that they should have the Estates of the Guelphs, he plundered both Parties, and when the Gibellines complained, he told them, they should be safe in their Persons, but that their Goods were the Guelphs. K. Ladislaus invaded the Pope, and forced him to retire from Rome; and to remedy the Distractions then occasioned by the Schism, he was urged to call a General Council at Constance, where he was Degraded; K. Sigismond having laid grievous things to his Charge, and this Council published a Synodical Decree, wherein they affirmed, That a General Council lawfully Called, was the Supream Authority next to Christ. The same Council deprived Peter de Luna, commonly called Benedict XIII. of the Papacy.
Patriarchs of Alexandria of the Name of Iohn.
- Iohn I. of this Name, surnamed Talaida, Patriarch of the Church of Alexandria, was advanced by the Orthodox Party, in room of Timothy Solo [...]aci [...]lus, An. 482. He was formerly a Priest and Treasurer of the same Church. Acacius of Constantinople, charged him with divers Crimes before the Emperor Zenon; the Principal, were, his getting himself to be made Bishop of Alexandria, contrary to his Oath; and persuading his Predecessor to
[...]
- [...] upon Mount Athos, where he took a Friar's Habit, and the Name of Christodulus, that is, a Servant of Christ. Matthew, his Son, whom he associated to the Empire, followed him into this Retirement: And his Wise betook her self to a Nunnery, and changed her Name from Irene to Eugenia. John was not idle in his Solitude; for, as he had a great Stock of Wit, he employed it to immortalize his Memory, and composed an History, in 4 Books, of what had passed during his own and Andronicus's Reign. This Work, yet extant, is one of the finest of the Modern Greeks; only, when he comes to speak of his own Conduct, he does a little disguise the Truth. The Commentaries against the Mahometans and Jews, which we have under the Name of Cantacuzenus, are attributed to him. Gesner and Possevin render him the Author of other Works; as, A Paraphrase upon the 5 first Books of the Morals of Aristotle, &c.
- Iohn VI. surnamed Paleologus, called Calo-John, was the Son of Andronicus the Younger, whom he succeeded, as I said before. John V. wrested the Empire from him, and routed him at last, with the Assistance of the Genouese, as abovesaid, An. 1355. To shew his Acknowledgment to the Genouese, he gave them the Isle of Metelin, or Lesbos, and gave his Sister in Marriage to Gateluz their General. His Reign was not happy. He had a sharp War to maintain against the Bulgarians. And the Historians of Savoy say, That he was made Prisoner, and that their Duke Amadeus VI. whom Pope Ʋrban persuaded to undertake the Croisade at Avignon, set him at liberty. John was constrained also to Ally himself with the Turks; but Amurath I. despised it, took several Places from him, and came to settle his Empire at Adrianople, An. 1362. This Infelicity did not come alone, for Andronicus, his Son, would have dethroned him, but his Design was luckily discovered just as it was to be put in Execution. This Prince was taken, and blinded with scalding Vinegar, which did not prevent his Flight to Amurath, and with his Succour, and those of the Genouese, he was received into Constantinople, An. 1373. where he imprisoned his Father and Brethren for 4 Years. 'Tis said, that before that Time he passed into Italy, to sollicite the Succour of Christian Princes; and that at Rome he swore to endeavour an Union of the Greek Church with the Latin, Octob. 18. 1369. At last he left the Empire to his Son Emanuel, An. 1384. or 87. and died, An. 1391. Chalcondyle, Leunclavius Hist. des Turcs. Blondus, Onuphr. Sabellicus Hist. Byzan. Script. Guichenon Hist. de Savoye. Ricciol. Chron. Reform.
- Iohn VII. Paleologus, came to the Empire by the voluntary Abdication of his Father, Emanuel III. who caused him to be crowned, Jan. 19. 1419. and married him to Sophia, Daughter to the Marquis of Montferrat. They say, that he made a second Alliance with Mary Comnene, Daughter to Alexis the Emperor. Onuphrius and Others believe that this Prince died, An. 1425. and that his Brother, whom they call John VIII. succeeded him. But sure it is, that there was but One of this Name. The Authors of this Errour fell into it, because they did not exactly consider, that Emanuel, who became a Friar, died in 1425. and that his Son was proclaimed, or, it may be, crowned a second Time, according to the Greek Custom. Be it what it will, this Emperor was no happier than [...]is Father. The Turks added fresh Conquests daily to their first Victories: They took Thessalonica, An. 1431. And John had Reason to believe, that his Empire would quickly become their Prey, all his Hopes of Succour depending upon the Latins; which alone made him wish the Union of the Greek and Latin Churches. Pope Eugenius IV. knew it, and sent him Legates to maintain him in this Design, and to let him understand, that he had summoned a Council at Ferrara. John came thither himself, An. 1438. with many Prelates, and Graecian Princes, and was received with extraordinary Magnificence. The Council was afterwards removed to Florence, by reason of the Plague, and the Union aforesaid concluded, An. 1439. The Emperor returned into the East soon after. He died, An. 1448. or, according to Onuphrius, and others, in 1445.
- Iohn the Principal Secretary, lived in the V^th. Century. He was supported by Castinus, Colonel of the Roman Militia; and by his Assistance became Emperor of the West, An. 423. But the next Year he was subdued by the Army sent by Theodosius to conduct his Aunt Placidia, and his Cousin Valentine III. who caused him to be beheaded at Aquileia.
A King of England of the Name of Iohn.
- Iohn K. of England, surnamed Sans Terre, or Lack-land, was the 4^th. Son of Henry II. He made himself Master of the Crown, An. 1199. after the Death of Richard I. and in Wrong of Arthur of Bretaigne, Son of Godfrey, his Brother, the 3^d. Son of Henry. This Arthur, with the Help of King Philip Augustus, and divers other Princes, disputed with him about the Crown: But John surprized him at Mirebel in Brettany, An. 1202. and made him die in Prison. Constance, the Mother of this young Prince, demanded Justice of the King for this Parricide, committed within his Land, and upon the Person of one of his Subjects. John was referred to the House of Peers; where not appearing, and sending none to excuse him, he was condemned of an Attaint, and convicted of Parricide and Felony, to lose all the Land he had in France. This Misfortune was not all: The English hated John for his Tyrannical Taxes, and severe Dealings with the Church-men. He routed the Prelates, and seized their Goods; which made Pope Innocent III. excommunicate him. That did not at all trouble him: But when he understood that the Pope, by a terrible Sentence pronounced against him, had discharged all his Subjects from their Allegiance and Fidelity to him, and thereby put the Kingdom in a Broil, he submitted himself, An. 1213. promising for himself and Successors, to pay a Yearly Tribute to the Church. This stupid Obligation being the Effect of Constraint, the People began to hate him worse and worse; and after that he was worsted in several Battels, and that K. Philip Augustus got the Battel of Bovines, An. 1214. they made Lewis, the same Philip's Son, King, and crowned him at London, May 20. 1216. He died Octob. 19. 1216. having surfeited upon Peaches. He married first the Daughter of the Lord Hubert. Next he took to Wife Amicia, or Havoise, Heiress to William, or Robert, Earl of Gloucester. His 3^d. Marriage was with Isabella, Daughter of Aimar Earl of Angoulême; who was promised to Hugh de Brun Lord of March. By these Three he had Henry III. his Successor; Richard Earl of Cornwall, and King of the Romans; Joanna, Isabe [...]la and Eleanor. The First was Wife to Alexander King of Scotland, the Second married Frederick II. Emperor, and the Third was married to Simon de Montfort Earl of Chester. The Queen Dowager married again to Hugh Earl of March, from whom King John took her on his Wedding Day, being invited to the Marriage. Matthew of Westminster. Polydore Virgil. It must not be omitted, That Protestant Authors, as, Fox in his Acts and Monuments, &c. give King John a better Character, look upon the Account above to be partial; and say positively, that he was poisoned by a Monk, for his Opposition to the gross Corruptions of the Church of Rome.
- Iohn Baliol, King of Scotland. See Baliol.
Kings and Princes of France of the Name of Iohn.
- Iohn K. of France, called by some The Good, succeeded his Father, Philip de Valois, An. 1350. In the Beginning of his Reign he instituted the Order of the Star, or, as some say, renewed it; and caused Raoul, his Constable, last E. of Eu, to be proceeded against, for holding Correspondence with the Enemies of the State. The King gave his Place to his Favourite, Charles de la Cerde of Spain, whom Charles the Bad K. of Navarre, his Brother-in-Law, caused to be assassinated at Aigle in Normandy, An. 1354. This Accident, and the Under-hand Practices of those of Navarre, drew the English into Normandy: John beat them back stoutly, and made King Edward to retire, An. 1355. The Year following the Prince of Wales, with 12000 Men, pillaged Querci, Auvergne, Limosin and Berri, and proceeded to do the like at Anjou, Poictou and Touraine. The King, then at Chartres, marched his Troops to meet him, and overtook him within 2 Leagues of Poictiers, where he intrenched in the Vineyards. The Prince offered to repair all the Hurt he did in his March from Bourdeaux, and to bear no Arms in France for 7 Years. But the King, who supposed his Victory sure, attacked the English; who making a Vertue of Necessity, fought so well, that they obtained the Victory, and made the King Prisoner. His Valour maintained the Shock long enough, though he was left to the single Assistance of his young Son Philip, afterwards D. of Burgundy, then aged about 16, who ever after was called The Bold. The King surrender'd himself to John of Morebeque, a Gentleman of Artois, whom he formerly banished for some Crimes. The Prince of Wales generously treated him as his Lord; nay, he served him in the Evening at Table, and omitted nothing that might mitigate his Sorrow; but fearing lest any Accident should deprive him of so fine a Prize, the next Day after the Ba [...]tel, which was fought Septemb. 19. 1336. he sent him to Bourdeaux, and so to London, where he remained Prisoner 4 Years, till the Peace of Bretigni was concluded, May 7. 1360. Immediately after his Deliverance he was desirous, for some Design he had in his Head, to visit Pope Innocent VI. at Avignon, where he found Pope Ʋrban V. chosen in his Place; and this Prelate persuaded him to take a Journey to the Holy Land. Before he undertook it, he had a Mind to visit England, not to see [...] certain Lady there, which he loved during his Imprisonment, [...] some were pleased to write, but to testifie to King Edward, that he was no way concerned in the Escape of his Son, the D. of Anjou, one of the Hostages; and to persuade him to the Expedition of the Holy Land: And just as he hoped to compleat it, he was taken ill of a sudden, April 8. 1364. and died in the Savoy, London, in the 52^d. Year of his Age, having reigned 13 Years and 8 Months. K. John was looked upon to be the bravest and frankest Prince of his Time. His Word was sacred, and inviolable; being used to say, That if Truth and Faith were banished the rest of the World, they ought to be found in the Mouths of Kings. Petrarque, who lived in his Time, gave him the Title of being the Greatest of Kings, the most Invincible of Men. He was married twice; first An. 1332. with Bonne of Luxemburg, Daughter to John K. of Bohemia; by whom he had Charles V. his Successor; Lovis, the first of that Family, Duke of Anjou, whence descended the 2^d. Branch of the Kings of Naples; John D. de Berri, who died without Issue Male, An. 1416. and Philip the Bold, from whom descended the last Dukes of Burgundy.
- Iohn Posthumus, Son of Lewis le Hutin, born Novemb. 15. 1316. died within 8 Days after, and, during the Funeral-Solemnities, [Page] was proclaimed K. of France and Navarre. Whence some Modern Authors reckon him amongst the Kings of France, and call him K. John I. Mezerai. Godesroy.
- Iohn of France, D. de Berri, E. of Poictou, Estampes, Auvergne and Bulloigne. He was the Son of K. John, by his first Wife Bonne of Luxemburg. He was born at Bois de Vincennes, Octob. 30. 1340. He was first called Earl of Poictou. He signalized himself at the Battel of Poictiers, An. 1356. and in 1360. he was made Duke de Berri, and Lieutenant of Guienne and Languedoc. This Prince was always successful, and shared in that good Fortune which King Charles V. had against the English; from whom he took Limoges, Poictiers and Rochelle. He was present at the Coronation of King Charles VI. in 1381. and at the Battel of Roselecque, in 1382. and defeated the Tuchins of Auvergne and Poictou, in 1384. After that, he had a Share of the Administration of publick Affairs, but was turned out in 1388. restored again afterwards, with the Duke of Burgundy. The Government of Languedoc was taken from him in 1390. and given him again in 1410. John D. de Berri declared himself for the House of Orleans, against that of Burgundy. Two Years after he was besieged at Bourges, but he made his Peace, and died on June 15. 1416. at the Palace of Nesle in Paris.
Kings of Arragon and Navarre of the Name of Iohn.
- Iohn I. of this Name, K. of Arragon only. He succeeded his Father, Peter IV. called The Ceremonious, in the Throne, An. 1384. His Subjects despised him for his Weakness, and thereupon the former Part of his Reign was full of Trouble. He died, May 19. 1395. aged 44 Years, of which he reigned between 9 and 10 Months. His Brother Martin succeeded him, excluding Matthew Comte de Foix, who married his Daughter Jane.
- Iohn II. first D. of Penafiel, and then K. of Navarre and Arragon. He was Son to Ferdinando of Castile, K. of Arragon. He came to the Crown of Navarre by his Marriage in 1420. with Blanche, Daughter and Heiress to Charles, called The Noble, or The Second Solomon, and Widow of Martin K. of Sicily. John and she were crowned in 1429. and by her he had Charles Prince of Viane. Q. Blanche died in 1441. and her Death was attended with Abundance of Troubles to the Country; for John was married again to Jane Henriquez, the Constable of Castile's Daughter. Charles Prince de Viane could not endure her having any Hand in the Government, which belonged to him by the Death of his Mother Blanche. This Quarrel raised two Factions between the Houses of Beaumont and Gramont, two very considerable Families in that State. The first sided with the Prince, who was crowned, and afterwards defeated in Battel; but he was reconciled to the King, his Father, who gave him Catalonia; and then he was to take Possession of Arragon, by the Death of Alphonsus, his Brother, called The Valiant; who died in 1358. After that he maintained a sharp War against Henry IV. K. of Castile. In the mean while Charles, his Son, whom his Mother-in-Law had abused, took up Arms again, was vanquished a 2^d. Time, and made Prisoner. The Catalonians stood up in his Favour, and forced the Father to release the Son. But the very Day of his Deliverance he died (as it is reported) by a Dose of Physick which his Step-Dame ordered to be given him by his own Physician, Septemb. 23. 1461. The Catalonians revolted against John, assisted by the King of Castile: And John lacking Money to answer this urgent Necessity, engaged the Earldoms of Roussillon and Cerdagne to Lewis XI. K of France, for 300000 Crowns of Gold. However, he gave his Daughter Eleanor in Marriage to Gaston IV. E. of Foix, who was Governor of Navarre during his Father-in-Law's Life. John had by his second Marriage, Ferdinand, who married Isabella, Heiress of Leon and Castile. He died at Barcelona, Jan. 19. 1479. in the 82^d. Year of his Age. He was buried in the Monastery of N Dame de Poblet. Eleanor, his Daughter, succeeded him in the Kingdom of Navarre. Mariana, lib. 23, 24. Surita Ind. lib. 20. Texere. La Perriere. Olhagarai. Chapuis. De Marca, &c. Hist. de Bearn. & Navarrae Turquet. Hist. de Esp.
- Iohn II. K. of Navarre only. He was Son of Alain de Albret. He married (about 1484.) Katharine de Foix, Sister and Heiress to Francis Phoebus K. of Navarre. Their Misunderstanding had well nigh caused the Ruin of the State. She began to renew the Divisions between the 2 Houses of Beaumont and Gramont: The King was for the former, and the Queen for the latter. These Troubles were allayed, but Ferdinando of Spain's Ambition raised new ones against him. This Prince enter'd Navarre in 1512. and seized it in a little Time, K John retiring to Bearn as soon as he appeared upon the Frontiers. When Ferdinando had accomplished his Design, he sought out Pretences to justifie what he had done, but could find none, saving the Law of War, and a Bull of Pope Julius II. who gave the Right to him that could first subdue the Kingdom, because K. John favoured the Council of Pisa, and was an Ally to K. Lewis XII. an Enemy to the holy See. The K. of France sent Succours to John, his Ally; but they were ill managed, and so did him no Service. This Prince died in a Village of Bearn, June 26. 1516. and Catharine, his Spouse, out-lived him but 8 Months. Their Son Henry was Heir, who, by Margaret, Sister to Francis I. had Jane, Mother to Henry IV. La Perriere. Olhagarai. De Marca, &c. Hist. de Nav. & de Bearn. Mariana, lib. 30. Sponde in Annal. Mezerai. Hist. de France en Louis XII. & Francis I.
A King of Bohemia of the Name of Iohn.
- Iohn King of Bohemia, the Emperor Henry VII's Son, of the House of Luxemburg, was elected at 14 Years of Age, An. 1309. in Opposition to Henry D. of Carinthia, whose Tyranny had render'd him intolerable to the Bohemians. He married Elizabeth, Daughter to K. Venceslaus, and was crowned with him at Prague. And since declared Vicar of the Empire, in the Absence of his Father. He reduced Silesia, and left great Tokens of his Courage in Lombardy, An. 1330, 31, and 32. Before that he was called into Poland by the Grand Master of the Te [...]tonick Order in Prussia; and after having fought against the Lithuanian Pagans, he took upon him the Title of King of Poland; concerning whom, the Historians of that Nation and Bohemia vary much. John lost an Eye in this Expedition, and afterwards came to Montp [...]lier Incognito, to consult the Physicians of this famous University for Cure; where a Jewish Doctor made him lose the other. This Blindness did not hinder his Going to the War: And upon this Occasion 'tis reported, that the K. of Poland sent to him, desiring that they might decide their Quarrel in a Room, with each a Ponyard in his Hand. K. John made him Answer, That he must pull out both his Eyes first, in order to make it an equal Combat. John carried Succours with him into France, to Philip de Valois, and was at the Battel of Creci, which the French lost, Aug. 26. 1346. As blind as he was, he fought valiantly: He caused his Horse to be fasten'd by the Bridle to one of the best Horse-men he had, and rushed into the Army so furiously, that he was killed. Charles IV. his Son, K. of Bohemia, and Emperor, gives a fuller Account of all these Things in the Memoirs of his Father's Life.
Kings of Castile of the Name of Iohn.
- Iohn I. of this Name, King of Leon and Castile, succeeded his Father Henry II. in 1379. aged 21 Years. He married Eleanor of Arragon, by whom he had Henry III. his Successor, and Ferdinando K. of Arragon. The English had some Pretensions to his Estate, upon the Account of Constance, Daughter to Dom Pedro, and Wife of John D. of Lancaster. Edward, Son of this Duke, led an Army into Spain, and joined Ferdinando King of Portugal's Troops, who were at Variance with John. This Matter was accommodated however, and the King of Castile, who was a Widower, married Beatrix of Portugal in 1383. conditionally, that the Issue of this Marriage should succeed to Ferdinando's Crown: But he dying soon after, the Portuguese preferred John, the Natural Son of their deceased King, to the Throne. The King of Castile was defeated in one Battel, and afterwards killed by a Fall from his Horse as he was hunting, Octob. 9. 1390. which was looked upon as a just Judgment, because he used to hunt on the Sabbath.
- Iohn II. Henry III's Son, was proclaimed King at the Age of 22 Months, about the End of 1406. and, by the Care of his Uncle Ferdinando, afterwards K. of Arragon, who generously refused the Offer of the Crown to himself. Paul de Burgos, or de St. Marie, Bishop of Carthagena, formerly a Jew, was appointed to take Care of the Education of this young Prince. He was no sooner able to bear Arms, but he found himself obliged to do it against the Kings of Navarre and Arragon, whom he reduced to the Necessity of asking Peace, which he granted. But it lasted not long, for he was forced to turn his Arms against the Moors of Granada; whose King he had re-established, and yet he ungratefully attacked him; which John made him repent, killing 12000 of his Men in 1431. and ravaging the Country all round Granada. 'Tis said, that he might easily have taken that City, had not Alvarius de Luna, his Favourite, and Constable of Castile, been bribed by the Moors. King John died. Aug. 20. 1454. in the 50^th. Year of his Age, and 48^th. of his Reign. Henry IV. whom he had by Mary of Arragon, succeeded him.
Kings of Denmark and Swedeland of the Name of Iohn.
- Iohn I. of this Name, K. of Sweden, was Son of K. Suercher III. by Name, surnamed The Pious. He succeeded Eric X. about 1218. or 20. His Bounty got him the Surname of Debonnaire. He was very liberal to the Church; and his People had been very happy if his Reign had been longer: But his Reign did not exceed 3 or 4 Years, for he died in 1222. Olaus Magnus Hist. Got. Martinus Zellier, in Nova Descrip. Sueciae.
- Iohn II. K. of Denmark in 1482. after his Father Christiern I. He was also crowned K. of Sweden in 1483. But not performing his Promises to the Swedes, he was dethroned. John employed an Army of 50000 Men to restore him, but to no purpose; he could never do it. He died Feb. 20. 1523. He married Christiana of Saxony, Daughter of Ernest Elector of Saxony, by whom he had Christiern II.
- Iohn III. D. of Finland, was Gustavus I's Son, and Brother to Eric XIV. This last Prince, being jealous and violent, kept John 6 or 7 Years in Prison, in Wibourg-Castle. John got out, and after several Adventures, he put himself at the Head of some Swedes who disliked Eric's Government, whom he took, and put into the [Page] same Prison, and got himself Crowned King, in 1568. His Reign was extream peaceable. He married Katharine, the Daughter of Sigismund Augustus K. of Poland, and had by her Sigismund K. of Poland, in 1587. and since that, Soveraign of Swedeland, from whence his Uncle Charles routed him.
A King of Hungary of the Name of Iohn. Iohn (de Zapol) Count of Scepus, and Vaivod of Transilvania, was much esteemed in the XVI^th. Century for his Valour. He was Crowned King of Hungary, by some of the States of this Kingdom, Novemb. 11. 1526. This was after the Death of Lewis the Younger, who perished at the dismal Battle of Mochas, Aug. 29. of the same Year. Ferdinand of Austria, who married Elizabeth, K. Lewis his Sister, was Crowned by another Party of the States. John de Zapol put himself under the Protection of Solyman, Sultan of the Turks. These besieged Vienna in 1529. The 2 Kings were in War with each other a long time, which ended in a Peace at last, but did not hold long. King John died, July 21. 1540. His Son John Stephen, afterwards called Sigismund, succeeded, who was acknowledged K. of Hungary. The Turks declared themselves in his favour, and took the principal Cities of his Kingdom. The Queen, his Mother, distrusting the Conduct of Martinusius, gave up her Crown to Ferdinando, in 1551. She had a Promise of the Principality of Ratibor, Oppelen, Monsterberg, of a Pension of 25000 Crowns Yearly, and 150000 that were due to her for her Portion. But observing, that they never designed to perform what they promised, she treated with the Grandees of Hungary, for her Sons Re-establishment. The death of the Vaivod of Valachia, who had promised her Succors, and was Assassinated a little after, broke her Measures. John Sambuc, Append. B [...]nfin. Thuan. Hist. lib. 9. &c.
A King of Hungary and Cyprus of the Name of Iohn. Iohn of Brienne, K. of Jerusalem, and afterwards Emperor of Constantinople, was Son of Erard II. of that Name, Comte de Brienne, and of Agnes of Montbelliard. He took up the Croisade for the Holy Land with the French, who took Constantinople, in 1204. and got so much Reputation by his Valour, that the Barons of Jerusalem, after the death of Amauri their King, sent to France, to offer him this Kingdom, with Marie de Montferrat, Daughter of Conrade, Marquiss of Montferrat, and of Isabella of Anjou, Queen of Jerusalem. He accepted of this Proffer, with the Consent of K. Philip Augustus, who gave him 40000 Livres. John arrived at Palaestine in 1210, Celebrated his Marriage, was Crowned in the Month of October, and Relieved the City of Acre besieged by Conradin, Sultan of Damascus. He besieged Damiette in Egypt, which he took, after he had lain before it a Year and half, but could not keep it above 8 Months. Soon after, this King lost his Wife, and returned into France for Succours. In the Voyage which he took, in 1222. he made a Second Contract with Berangera of Castile, Sister to K. Ferdinando. The Year following, he assisted at the Consecration of K. Lewis the Younger, who gave him 100000 Crowns; next he went to Rome. This Pr. had an only Daughter called Joland, he married her the same Year 1223, to the Emp. Frederick II. upon Condition, that he should enjoy the Kingdom during his life, which was promised him, but never performed. In 1229, the French Barons of the East, chose him for Governor of the Empire of Constantinople, during the Minority of Baldwin II. He took the Title of Emperor upon him, as it was the Custom of the Tutors of those Times, and arrived at Constantinople, in 1231, where he was Crowned by the Patriarch Simon. He Defeated John Ducas, called Vataze, several times, in 1233, and 35. They say, That John de Brienne, dishonoured the latter Years of his Age, by Avarice. He died in March, in 1237. He had by his Second Wife, Alphonsus de Brienne, Comte de Eu.
Kings of Poland of the Name of Iohn.
- Iohn (Albert) K. of Poland, second Son of Casimir IV. born in 1459. He was chosen in 1492, by the consent of Ladislaus his Brother, K. of Hungary and Bohemia. This was a knowing Prince, principally in History, Liberal to Soldiers, but Unfortunate. He waged War against Stephen, Vaivod of Valachia, who Defeated him in an Ambuscade, and he called the Turks to his help. Frederick of Saxony, Grand Master of Prussia, laid hold upon this occasion, to free himself of the Homage which he owed to Poland, which John Albert would have compelled him to by force of Arms. He died (unmarried) of an Apoplexy, June 17. 1501. Michovius. Sarm. lib. 1. & Hist. Pol. 4. Cromel. lib. 30. &c.
- Iohn (Casimir): See Casimer V.
- Iohn III. of this Name, K. of Poland, Grand Duke of Lithuania, Russia, &c. His Valour got him the Throne. He was the youngest Son of James Sobieski, Chatellan of Cracovia, &c. and of one of the Daughters of Stanislaus Zolkiewski, Grand Chancellor and General of the Crown, who fought at the Battle of Cicora, Sept. 19. 1620. The Turks attacked him 15 times Oct. 2. following, and he was killed the 6th. of the same, being deserted by his Soldiers. He was Aged 73. James Sobieski, Ambassador from the Crown, made Peace the ensuing Year with the Sultan Osman. He distinguished himself by his Merits upon all Occasions, and died in 1646. The K. of Poland was then at Paris, with Mark Sobieski his Elder Brother, who signalized himself by his Courage, and was slain by the Turks at the Defeat near Batow. John Sobieski Senator, was Grand Marshal of the Crown, August 24. 1665; Grand General of the Kingdom, in 1667, and Grand Master of the King's Houshold, Palatin of Cracovia, &c. He re-took 60 Towns from the Cossack Rebels in Ʋkrania, in 1667. He maintained the Siege of Podhais against the Tartars, and 2 Years after took from them and the Cossacks, all the Palatinate of Braclaw in Low Podolia. He signalized himself by several other Heroick Acts. He Defeated the Turks, in 1671. during the Siege of Leopol or Lwow upon Peltaw in Black Russia, and won, in 1673, the famous Battle of Choczim upon the Niester, and upon the Frontiers of Moldavia. It began one Saturday, and was finished the 3d. Day, by the Reduction of this Fortress. The Turks lost 8000 Janizaries, and 20000 Spahi's in this Action. This grand Victory, one of the most famous in the Age, was obtained, Novemb. 11. being the next day after the death of K. Michael Koribut Wiesnowiski. The Grand Marshal Sobieski, was only reckoned worthy to fill this place. He was Elected, May 19. 1674. and was not Crowned till 15 Months after, during which time, he won several Battles against the Turks, and forced them to make a Peace at Zurowna. In 1676, he received the Order of Knight of the Holy Ghost, from the King of France, by M. Marquiss of Bethune, his Ambassador. This Grand Monarch did, upon several Occasions, give illustrious Tokens of his Amity to the K. of Poland, and likewise contributed much to his Election, by the Care and Prudence of M. Toussaints de Fourbin Janson, Bishop of Marseilles, his Ambassador Extraordinary; for he dissipated, by his diligent Application, those Factions and Powers that did not affect the Interest of Poland, and who hated the Merit of Grand Mareschal Sobieski. In 1683, he was a main Man in raising the Siege of Vienna, being present in Person, and got much Honour by it. The K. of Poland speaks several Languages. He loves Books and Scholars, and has all the Qualities of a Hero. He married Dame Maria de la Grange, the Daughter of the Marquiss d'Arquien, of the Noble Family de la Grange in Nivernois, by which Lady, he has had Francis de la Grange, Sieur of Montigni, de Seri, &c. Knight of the King's Orders, Mareschal of France, Governor of Vandamois, of Bern-Blois, of the Towns and Bishopricks of Metz, Toul, and Verdun, &c. as I said before. The Queen of Poland, was the Widow of Zamoiski. King John III. has several Children of this Alliance, and amongst others, James Sobieski Pr. of Poland.
Kings of Portugal of the Name of Iohn.
- Iohn I. of this Name, K. of Portugal and Algarbes, surnamed Le Pere de la Patrie, the Father of his Country. He was the Natural Son of Peter, called The Judge, his Wife by Theresia Lawrentia. He was Grand Master of the Order of Avis, and after the death of his Brother Ferdinando, in 1383. the Portuguese made him King, in wrong of Beatrix this King's only Daughter, married to John I. K. of Castile. This last took up Arms against him, and the Portuguese won the famous Battle of Aliubarota, Aug. 14. 1386. against the Castilians; after which, this King lived very peaceably, and to exercise his Arms, he carried the War into Africa, amongst the Barbarians, from whom he took Ceute, and other Places. Pope Ʋrban VI. gave him a Dispensation from his Oath, of entring into a Religious Habit, which he made, in 1387; and then he married Philippa, the Daughter of King John, surnamed Le Grand, Duke of Lancaster, by Blanche his first Wife, Sister to Henry IV. King of England, by whom he had Edward, his Successor, &c. He died, August 14. 1433. Aged 76.
- Iohn II. called Le Grand, & Le Severe, that is, The Great and Severe, succeeded his Father Alphonsus V. in 1481. Some of his Lords troubled him much in the beginning of his Reign, they having revolted from him. But he spoiled their Designs, and cut off their chief Leaders, and particularly Ferdinando Duke of Braganza, whom he beheaded. After that, his next Care was to settle his foreign Plantations in the Indies and Africa, where he caused to be built divers Fortifications at Guinnea. He was at the Taking of Azzile and Tangier, in 1471. and signalized himself at the Battle of Toro against the Castilians, in 1476. These glorious Actions, besides many others not here mentioned, procured him the Name of The Great, as his Exactness in the Administration of Justice, procured him that of Severe. He died, Aged 41, Oct. 25. 1495.
- Iohn III. succeeded his Father Emanuel, in 1521. David K. of Aethiopia sent Ambassadors, to Congratulate his Access to the Crown, and to continue the Alliance he made with his Father. We have, to this Day, the Accounts of that Embassy; and the Letters which K. John wrote to Pope Paul III. concerning the Progress of his Arms in the Indies, and how the King of Camboia had yielded him the Fort of Diu, one of the most important places of the Indies, in a little Isle towards the Mouth of the River Indus. He died of an Apoplexy, June 11. 1557. by Catharine of Austria, Sister to the Emperor Charles V. He had 5 Sons, who died in their Minority. John, Prince of Portugal, who died in 1554. before his Father, and by Jane, Daughter of Charles V. had Sebastian a Posthumos Son, who was Successor to his Grand-father. . . Marie, Wife to Philip III. K. of Spain, and Isabella, and Beatrix, who died young. Damien. à Goez in Coment. Francis Andrada, in his life. Vasconelles, in Anaceph. Nonius, in Geneal. Tom. II. Script. hist. Sponde in Annal. &c.
- [Page]Iohn IV. called The Fortunate, was Son to Theodosius II. Duke of Braganza, and Ann, Daughter of John Fernandez de Velasco, Constable of Spain. He was next Heir to the Crown, and Proclaimed King, in 1640. The Spaniards made themselves Masters of Portugal after the death of the Kings, Dom. Sebastian, and Cardinal Henry in 1580. and kept it under the Reigns of Philip II. Philip III. and Philip IV. But the Portuguese threw off their Yoak, in 1640, and called home the Duke of Braganza, who was Crowned, Decemb. 1. This Prince happily discovered a Conspiracy as ready to break out, in the beginning of his Reign. He executed the Chief of them, and ever after Governed with that Conduct and Prudence, that his Enemies could never hurt him with their Arms, nor Calumnies. 'Tis said, that he was a great Lover of Learning and Musick. He slept little, was of an obliging Temper, and frugal in his Apparel and Diet, which made him often say, that it behoved a King to be affable; that all Habits covered, and that all Meat nourished. In 1643, he took Salva Terra, and got a famous Victory over the Spaniards near Badajos, May 26. 1644. He likewise got a vast Advantage over the Hollanders in Brazil, Jan. 27. 1649, and 54, when he took the Recif from them. He died at Lisbon, by Stoppage of Urine, Novemb. 6. 1656.
French Princes of the Name of Iohn.
- Iohn of Anjou, Sicilia, Duke of Duras, was the Eight Son of Charles II. called Le Boiteux, K. of Naples and Sicilia, E. of Provence, &c. and of Marie of Hungary. His Father left him with his other Brothers in Hostage, in 1288. Afterwards K. Robert, his Brother, sent him at the Head of an Army which withstood the Emperor Henry VII. when he Invaded Italy.
- Iohn d'Anjou I. of this Name, Duke of Calabria and Lorrain, Prince of Heronde, Knight of the Crescent, was the Son of Renatus, called The Good, King of Naples and Sicily, Count of Provence, &c. and of Isabella, Dutchess of Lorrain. He was born, Aug. 2. 1425, and succeeded his Mother in the Dutchy of Lorrain, in 1452 He was a brave, generous, and obliging Prince, and a faithful Friend. He Defeated Ferdinando of Arragon K. of Naples, at the Battle of Sarno, in 1460. But in the end he was Vanquished near Troyes, within the Poüille, and forced to depart the Island of Ischia, whence he retired, to Marseilles, in 1463. Two Years after, he followed the discontented Princes to the War du Bien publick. Some time after, he accompanied the King of Arragon into Catalonia, where he obliged King John of Navarre, to raise the Siege from before Paralta, took Gironne, and had several other considerable Advantages. He died at Barcelona, Dec. 16. 1470.
- Iohn of Artois, Count of Eu, Lord of St. Valeri and d'Ault, surnamed Without Land, was Son of Robert d'Artois III. of the Name, and of Jane of Valois. He was born about 1321, and made Knight at the Coronation of King John, who gave him the Earldom d'Eu, forfeited by Radolphus of Brienne II. of the Name, Count d'Eu and of Guines, Constable of France, in 1331. John d'Artois was taken at the Battle of Poictiers. He did good Services to Charles V. and Charles VI. He accompanied the last into Flanders, in 1382. He Commanded the Rear Guard at the Battle of Rossebecque, and died a little after, April 6. 1386.
- Iohn I. of this Name, Duke of Bourbon and Auvergne, Count de Clermont, de Montpensier, and de Porez, Sieur of Beaujolois, Dombes, &c. Peer and Chamberlain of France, was Son of Lewis II. Duke of Bourbon, and of Ann Dauphine d'Auvergne. He declared himself for the House of Orleans, against that of Burgoigne, and discomfited the Rear Guard of their Army, in 1414. The King gave him the Conduct of the Army, sent to Guienne against the English. He was at the Siege of Compeigne and Arras, and in 1415, he Commanded the Van-Guard of the Army, at the dismal Battle of Azincourt, where he was taken. He was carried into England, where he died, in 1434. after 19 Years Imprisonment.
- Iohn II. of the Name, Duke of Bourbon and Auvergne, Count of Clermont, &c. called le Bon, Peer, Constable and Chamberlain of France, Governor of Guienne and Languedoc, was the Son of Charles I. and of Agnes of Burgundy. He signalized himself in 1450, at the Battle of Formigni, where he was Knighted. He was afterwards at the Taking of Caen, Bourdeaux, and divers other Places from the English; and in 1461, at the Coronation of King Lewis XI. where he represented the Duke of Normandy. Some time after, he was one of the principal Heads of the League du Bien publick, against the same King, with whom he made Peace afterwards, followed him in the Voyage to Peronne, and received from him the Collar of the Order of St. Michael. After that, he retired from the Court till the King's Death, and assisted at the Consecration of Charles VIII. who made him Constable of France, in 1483. John, Duke of Bourbon, died in his Castle of Moulins, without lawful Issue, April 1. 1488. Aged 62.
- Iohn, surnamed The Fearless, first Earl of Nevers, and afterwards Duke of Burgoigne, Peer of France, Earl of Flanders, Artois, &c. was born at Dijon, May 28. 1371. Charles d'Alencon, AB^p of Lyons, baptized him. In 1404, he succeeded his Father Philip the Bold, Youngest Son of King John. Before that, he Conducted the great Army which K. Charles VI. sent to Sigismond, K. of Hungary against Bajazet II. Emperor of the Turks. In this Army of his, he had 2000 Gentlemen of Quality. These brave French-men, who, at first, did things incredible, were Defeated, or made Prisoners in the renowned Battle of Nicopolis, Sept. 28. 1396. Bajazet caused above 600 to be cut to pieces, in the presence of the Count de Nevers, and saved him, with 15 more great Lords, for whom, he obliged himself to pay 200000 Ducats Ransom, which being paid 5 Months after, they were all set at liberty. After that, the Count de Nevers, having succeeded to his Father's Estate, renewed the Quarrels of the Houses of Orleans and Burgoigne, and caused Lewis of Orleans, to be miserably Assassinated at Paris, on Novemb. 23. 1407. This kindled the Civil War more than ever. John retired to Flanders, where he assisted John de Baviere Bishop of Liege, against his Subjects, whom he chased from before Maestricht, and Defeated them, Sept. 23 1408. After this he came to Paris in an Hostile manner, during the Weakness of Charles VI. made himself Master of the Government, and caused incredible Mischiefs to the Kingdom. In 1429, he was wheedled to a Conference upon the Bridge of Montereau-Faut-Yonne, by the Dauphin, and there killed, in August, by Tanegui du Chastel, an ancient Servant of the late D. of Orleans. This was on Sunday, Sept. 10.
- Iohn I. of this Name, Duke d'Alencon, Peer of France, Earl of Perche, Viscount de Beaumont, Lord of Verneuil, Fougeres, &c. surnamed The Sage, was the Son of Peter II. and of Marie Chamillare, Viscountess de Beaumont au Maine. He was born in the Castle of Essai, May 9. 1385. He was in Charles VI's Service, in 1409, and declared himself for the House of Orleans, against that of Burgoigne. After that, he contributed to the Treaties of Bourges and Wicestre, and the King raised in his Favour the Earldom of Alencon, into a Dutchy, and Peerage, Jan. 1. 1424. The Year after, he Commanded the Army at the Battle of Azincourt, Oct. 25. and was killed there.
- Iohn II. of this Name, D. of Alencon, &c. surnamed Le Beau, was born at the Castle d'Argentan, on March 2. 1409. He began to show his Valour at the Battle of Verneuil, in 1424, where the English made him Prisoner, and he continued till 1427, that he was Ransom'd. Afterwards he served K. Charles VII. with great fidelity, until 1440, that he was one of the Chief of the Sedition called la Praguerie. This Duke was God-father of the Dauphin Lewis, who was Educated at Niort. He caused the Misunderstanding betwixt him and the King his Father. Some accused him afterwards of Correspondence with the English, and the King, Charles VII. caused him to be imprisoned at the Castle de Loches, and got him Condemned to lose his Head, in 1456. The K. graciously pardoned him, as to his Life, but took away his best Lands, and committed him Prisoner to the same Castle de Loches. Lewis XI. set him at Liberty upon his Access to the Crown, in 1461. John Duke d'Alencon, entered into the League, Du bien Publick, in 1465▪ And being Accused a Second time of holding Correspondence with the Enemies of the Government, was seized and Condemned to be Beheaded, July 1474. The King saved his Life, and he died 2 Years after.
- Iohn I. of this Name, Duke of Bretaigne, Earl of Richmond, surnamed le Roux, was the Son of Peter de Dreux, called Maucler, and of Alice Countess of Bretaigne. He was born, in 1217. and succeeded his Father, in 1250. He had Wars with the Chief of his Subjects, and especially with the Barons de Lavaux, and de Craon, and Giomar, Viscount de Laon, whom he reduced. He had also some Quarrel with the Clergy, which occasioned his Journey to Rome, where he gave up his Interest to Pope Innocent IV. After which, he followed King St. Lewis, in 1270, in his 2d. Voyage to Africa, and when he returned, he became an exact Observer of Justice, laid divers holy Foundations, and died Oct. 8. 1286 Aged 69.
- Iohn IV. commonly called of Montfort, Duke of Bretaigne, &c. Born, in 1293, was Son to Artus II. and of his Second Wife Joland de Dreux, Countess de Montfort, Daughter to Robert IV. Earl of Dreux. This Artus first married Marie, the only Daughter of Guy IV. Earl of Limoges, by whom he had John III. who died without Issue, and Guy of Bretaigne, Earl of Ponthievre, who left a Daughter, Jane, surnamed la Boiteuse, Heiress of Bretaigne, Wife to Charles de Blois. His Uncle John IV. a Valiant and Undertaking Prince usurped his Country, and this caused these long and mischievous Quarrels between the Two Houses of Montfort and Blois, who had like to have wasted Bretaigne. The first had the Advantage, tho' t'other had the King of France, Philip de Valois, and his Son John, on his Side. John de Montfort was besieged in the City of Nantes, and taken in the Castle. They had him to Paris, and put him into the Tower of the Louvre, where he continued till 1343. He promised to make no Pretensions to the Dutchy, but broke his Word; he over-ran the Country, took Dinan, and went to England for Assistance; but being Disappointed, he died of Discontent, Sept. 1345.
- Iohn V. called The Valiant, and The Conqueror, because being bred in Arms, during the War which was between his House, and that of Blois, he came off Victorious at last. This was after his Banishment, and his being Attacked by all the Forces of France, after having gained 7 Battles, and slain his Antagonist Charles de Blois in the Fight of Avrai, Octob. 1364. Bretaigne was left him by the Treaty concluded at Gerrande, April 12. 1365. The Year following he came to Paris, to pay Homage to King Charles V. He died at Nantes, November 1. 1399.
- Iohn I. of this Name, Duke of Lorrain and Marchis, was the Son of Raoul, slain in the Battle of Creci, in 1346. He signalized himself, in 1356, at the Battle of Poictiers, where he was Wounded and made Prisoner. Afterwards having recovered his Liberty, he undertook a Journey to Prussia, and was at the Battle of Hazeland, and returned to Succour Charles de Blois, and de Chatillon his Uncle, Dukes of Bretaigne, against John de Montfort, Charles was killed at the Battle of Avrai, in 1364. John, Duke
[...]
[...]her Second Husband. He had his Grammar-Learning in St. Martin's Church School, and then in Westminster School, under the Learned Mr. Cambden, and afterwards was admitted into St. John's College in Cambridge; but wanting Maintenance, he was obliged to come away in a little time, and betake himself to his Father-in-law's Trade, and assisted in building the new Structure in Lincolns-Inn. He was observed to have a Trowel in his hand, and a Book in his Pocket; whereupon some Gentlemen finding his Ingenuity, did, by their Bounty, enable him to follow his Studies. His Parts were extraordinary, yet he was not so ready to run, as able to answer the Spur: And in learned Company, his constant Humour was, to sit silent. He was quick and smart in his Repartees, Paramount in the Dramatick part of Poetry, and was reckon'd the most Learned, Judicious and Correct Comedian of his Time. He died, An. 1638. and was buried near the Belfrey in Westminster-Abbey Church, having only on a Pavement over his Grave. O rare Ben Johnson.
Ioia (Elizabeth) or de Roseres, a Spanish Woman, who, according to Franciscus Augustinus della Chiesa, preached in the Cathedral of Barcelona, to the wonder of all that were present. She lived in the XVIth. Century, and, 'tis said, that being at Rome, during the Papacy of Paul III. by the force of her Reasoning, she converted a great many Jews, and in presence of the Cardinals, explained the Books of John Dun Scotus, called the Subtil Doctor. Augustin. della Chiesa, Hilarion de Costa.
Ioiada, or Iehoiada, a Jewish High-Priest, whom Josephus calls Joad. He was a very vertuous Person, and one fearing the Lord; his Zeal for the true Worship of God, Faithfulness to his Prince, and Love to his Country, with many other signal Vertues were eminent in him, and made him truly worthy of so high a Station. 2 Kings c. 11 and 12. 2 Chron. 22.10. to the end. Chap. 23, 24. to verse 17.
* Ioigny, Lat. Joveniacum, or Iviniacum, a City of Champagne in France, on the River Yonne, situate on the side of a Hill, and has a fine Castle.
Ioinville, a small City and Principality of France in Champagne, situate upon the River Marne, betwixt Chaumont, and St. Dizier, which was made a Principality by King Henry II. in 1552. for the younger Sons of the House of Guise, and in favour of Francis of Lorrain D. of Guise.
Ioinville, or John Lord of Joinville, Seneschal of Champagne, lived in the time of St. Lewis IX. in 1260. He writ the Life of that King, whereof there are several Editions, the best being that of M. du Cange, who published it with excellent Observations, in 1668. St. Lewis made use of the Lord of Joinville, in rendring Justice at his Gate, of which he gives this Account in the History of his Life: It was his Custom, saith he, to send the Sieurs de Nesle, Soissons, and me, to hear the Pleadings, and afterwards would send for us, enquiring how all things went, and whether there was any Case in debate, that could not be ended without him; and then many times, according to our Information, he would send for the Parties in Contest, and set them to right. Du Cange.
Iolaus, the Son of Iphicles, who assisted Hercules in overcoming the Hydra, by Searing with a red hot Iron, the Necks of that Monster, as fast as Hercules cut off its Heads, to hinder them from growing again; and for a Reward of this piece of Service, Hercules desired Hebe to restore him to Youth, when he was grown Decrepid. Ovid 9 Metamorph.
Iolaus, or Iolas, Son of Antipater, one of Alexander the Great's Generals, and Governor of Greece, Antipater having been put out of his Government by means of Olympias, that King's Mother, resolved to be revenged on the King's Person; and accordingly, sent his Son some of the Water of a Lake of Arcadia, called Nonacris, which, by its coldness, was present Death to those that drank it, to the end, he should fill it to the King, for he was his Cup-bearer. Alexander had no sooner swallowed this Draught, but he felt such a pain in his Stomach, as if he had been pierced with a Dart, and the Torment was so violent, that drawing his Sword, he would have killed himself to put an end to his pain. Iolas, who had tasted of it before he presented it to Alexander, died almost as soon as the King, and was honourably Interred; but Olympias being informed of this Treason, caused his Body to be digged up again, and cast into the Sea. Diodorus. Q. Curtius.
Iolcos, now called Jaco, an ancient Sea-Port Town of Magnesia, a Province of Thessaly, situate near to the City of Demetrias, not far from the Sinus Pegasicus, now Golso di Armiro, and Golfo del Vollo, at the Foot of the Mountain Pelion, which, at present, is called Petras, distant from Pegasis, now Vollo, 20 Stadia's, and as much from Ormenio. This City was of old Illustrious, for the Birth of Jason, and by the solemn Convention of the Argonauts, who met there, to go in quest of the Golden Fleece. Ovid lib. 7. Metam. Lucan. lib. 3.
Iole, the Daughter of Eurytus, K. of Oechalia, by his Second Wife, of whom Hercules being enamoured, he came to an Agreement with her Father, that in case he did over-come him, he should have his Daughter. Hercules having beaten him, Demands the Price of his Victory, which Eurytus refusing, Hercules kills him, and takes away his Daughter, whom he afterwards bestowed upon his Son Hillus, but Dejaneira, Hercules his Wife, was so jealous of her Husband's new Love, that thinking to reclaim him, she sent him Nessus his poison'd Shift, which was the Cause of his Death. Ovid lib. 9. Metam.
Iollyvet (Evert) an Advocate of the Parliament of Paris, received his first Breath at Orleans, July 20. 1601. As he was admired in his Youth for his wonderful Pregnancy, so he was in his riper Years, for his vast Erudition, being not only a skilful Lawyer, but a good Poet, a great Philologist, Philosopher, and Divine; to which he added, what gave him the greatest Comfort, the Life of a good Christian, according to the Protestant Faith. He was naturally of a chearful Temper, so he never deni [...]d himself, at proper Times and Places, the Pleasures of innocent Mirth. His Carmen in Aquilam, a Latin Heroick Poem, wherein he sets out the Atchievements of that famous Hero of Sweden, Gustavus Adolphus, is a sufficient Argument of his great Skill in Latin Poetry. The Learned may judge of it by these few Lines, which begin the Poem.

Ille ego sincere Themidis qui Castra secutus,

Sed majora petens, animis ut Gloria lampas,

Grandia Gustavi miratus Gesta, per Orbem

Illa cano. Reges, vos haec Miracula spectant.
In French, he wrote a Voluminous History of Sweden, from Authentick Memoirs which he had procured thence, and is kept in Manuscript to this day, in the Royal Library at Ʋpsal. Arnhemius, who lately wrote in Latin the Life of Count Pontus de la Gardie, quotes it in two several Places. Besides these two Pieces of his, one in Prose, the other in Verse, he has left behind him several learned Manuscripts upon divers Subjects, now in the possession of his Son, Mr. Evert Jollyvet, an Officer in their Majesties Meuse, and formerly Tutor to his Grace the Duke of Richmond; and when time serves, the Publick may have a share in them. His Death happened, An. 1662. and (which is remarkable) upon July 20. being his Birth-day; which proved according to his Wish, expressed in a Verse of his, written some time before with his own hand, and found after his Decease amongst his Papers, ‘O utinam Nativa Dies sit Meta Dolorum.’
Ion, the Son of Xuthus, King of Thessaly, and of the greatest part of Greece, to whom his Father gave the Country of Attica, upon which, he bestowed his own Name of Ionia, where he built one City consisting of Four, and was therefore called Tetrapolis, which Cities were, Marathon, Oenoe, Probalintho, and Tricorytho. He divided the People of Athens into 4 Classes, viz. Of Souldiers, Priests, Artisans, and Labourers, and built 2 Cities, one whereof he called Helice, to perpetuate his Wife's name, and the other Bura or Buris, in Memory of his Daughter, which were both swallowed up by the Sea, by means of an Earthquake. This King left 5 Sons behind him, Pitireus, Pythion, Aegicoros, Argadeus, Hoptes, and his Daughter Bura. Apollodorus.
* Ion, or Yonne, Lat. Joanna, a River of France, which has its source in the Mountain Mordant in Burgundy, waters several Cities of Note; and passing by Auxerre, becomes Navigable, bears considerable Boats, and receiving several other Rivers, falls into the Seine, 17 Leagues above Paris.
Ionadab, the Son of Rechab, was a Person of great Holiness and Strictness of Life, who never drank any Wine, neither dwelt in any House, sowed Seed, or planted Vineyards, and lived much like the Monks of Old. Which way of living, he recommended to his Posterity, the Rechabites, who observed his manner of Life, and were obedient to his Command, and therefore were commended by God, and Blessed by him, as appears, Jerem. 35. ver. 16, 17, 18, 19. It was this Jonadab, Jehu King of Israel took up unto his Chariot, when he was going to execute Vengeance upon the House of Ahab. 2 Kings 15, 16, 17.
Ionah, the Son of Amittai, one of the lesser Prophets, began to preach under the Reign of Joash and Amaziah Kings of Judah, An. Mun. 3211. or according to others, 3168. The History of his Denunciation to the Ninevites, is set down in his Prophecy; wherefore I shall only take notice, that the Plant called a Gourd, in our Translation, and which was the growth of one Night, was that which we call Palma Christi. See Bochart, Hierozoicon p. 2. lib. 2. cap. 24.
Ionah, a Jewish Rabbi, and Physician of Corduba in Spain, lived towards the end of the XIth. Century. He is the most famous of all the Jewish Grammarians, next to R. Jehudah Hiug. He was the Author of an Arabick Grammar and Dictionary, which have been Translated into Rabbinical Hebrew, and are called Ricma. He owns, that the Hebrew Tongue hath been, in some measure, lost, but restored by means of the Neighbour Languages. R. Kimchi often refutes his Dictionary, and that of Jehudah Hiug, whence the ancient Interpreters of Holy Writ may be justified, in those Passages where they differ from the Modern. The same also proves, That these ancient Hebrew Grammarians, did not make any great account of the Masora, at least, did not hold it to be infallible, because they only have a regard to the Sence, and that they do not apply the general Rule of the Masora, but to Places where they think it requisite. Baillet Ingenit. des Sçavans.
Ionas Bishop of Orleans, lived in the IXth. Century, under the Empire of Lewis the Meek, and Charles the Bald. He wrote 3 Books against Claudius of Turin, wherein are found many things contrary to the Modern Opinions of the Church of Rome. [Page] Dr. Alix's Remarks on the Churches of Piedmont, chap. 9. He composed also a Book for the Instruction of the young King of Aquitain, Pepin, the Son of Lewis the Meek: Which Pi [...]ce of his we have now restored to us by the Care and Pains of P. D [...]m Luc. d'Acheri, with divers other Treatises; and, above all, that of the Christian Morals, translated by P. Dom Joseph Mege. He died in 841. Hincmar. Rhemens. Oper. advers. Gotesch. Adrevaldus de Miracul. Sancti Benedicti, lib. 1. cap. 25. Bellarm. de Script. Eccles. Baron. in Annal. Possevin. in Apparat. Luc d'Acheri, Tom. 4. &c. Spicil. Ant. Robert & San Marthan, Gall. Christiana.
Ionas (Justus,) a Protestant Minister of Germany, was born at North-hausen in Thuringia, in 1439. He was a learned Person, and one of the first Maintainers of the Doctrine of Luther. He died Octob. 9. 1555. He writ a Treatise in Defence of the Marriage of Priests; another, Of Private Mass; and, Notes upon the Acts of the Apostles. Sleidan. Chytraeus. Reusner. Melchior Adam.
Ionathan, the Son of Saul, famous for the entire Love and Friendship he had for David, contrary to his own and Family's Interest: And for his miraculous Victory over the Philistines. He was slain with his Father and Brothers, in a Battel against the Philistines, A. M. 2979. See his History in the First Book of Samuel.
Ionathan, the Son of Mattathias, and Brother of Judas Macchabaeus, was one of the illustrious Generals of the Jews, oppressed by the Kings of Syria. After the Death of his Brother, the Jews made choice of him for their Governor and Captain-General; Simon, his elder Brother, willingly giving way to him. This was about An. Rom. 593. and A. M. 3893. or 94. He compelled Bacchides, General of the Army of the King of Syria, to accept of Peace. He vanquished Demetrius Soter, and afterwards Apollonius, who was the General of that Prince's Army; but at last he fell into the Snare Tryphon had laid for him at Ptolemais; who, after he had received a considerable Summ of Money for his Ransom, of Simon his Brother, slew him there. 1 Macchab. chap. 9, 10, 11, 12. Joseph. lib. 3. Ant. Jud.
Ionathan, the Son of Abiathar: He was High Priest of the Jews. There was also another Jewish High Priest of the same Name, who was the Son of Jehotada II. under the Reign of the Persians. Jaddus, who went to meet Alexander the Great, as he was coming to see the City of Jerusalem, was his Successor.
Ionichus, or Ionithus, the Son of Noah, who, as some Authors suppose, was born to him after the Deluge, about A. M. 1756. There is no mention made of him in Scripture, nor in any other known Record, save only in the Writings of St. Methodius Martyr. It is said, That he was the Inventer of Astronomy, and that he fore-told many Particulars concerning the Foundation and Vicissitudes of Monarchies; and that he discovered these Secrets to Nimrod, that was one of his Disciples. Others add, That Noah having sent him to the Land of Ethan, with some of the Sons of Japhet, he there built a City, which he called Jonica, after his own Name. Comestor, cap. 37. Hist. Schol. Abulensis, Quaest. 5. super Genes. cap. 10. Torniel, A. M. 1756. n. 1. 1956. n. 1.
Ionia, a Province of the Lesser Asia, now called Sarchan, or Sarchiom, between Aeolia and Caria. Its most considerable Cities were Miletum, Ephesus, Smyrna, Colophon, Heraclea, Erythraea, Clazomene, &c. Herodotus assures us, that the Situation of all these Cities was very pleasant and advantageous, and the Country very fertile. The Ionians were addicted to War, Dancing and Musick, and had many famous and magnificent Temples. They had also numerous Colonies abroad, where they signalized their Valour, as well as against their Neighbours nearer Home. The Name of the Ionian Sect was given to the Disciples of Thales of Miletum. The Ionian Sea, so called, is not that which runs along by the Country Ionia, but that which flows between Greece and Sicily, towards Macedonia, Epirus, Achaia and Peloponnesus. Some suppose it took its Name from Io, the Daughter of Inachus: But Others think, the Ionians had their Denomination from Javan, the Son of Japheth. Herodot. lib. 1. & seq. Strabo. Pliny. Pausanias. Diog. Laert. Ortelius. Leunclavius.
* Ionquiers, Lat. Juncar [...]a, a Town of Provence in France, upon the Mediterranean, 5 Leagues W. of Marseilles, and 15 S. of Avignon.
* Ioppa, now Iaffa, a Maritime Town in the Tribe of Dan; in ancient Time the only Haven belonging to Jerusalem; deriving its Name from Japho, or Jasphe, Beauty; and supposed to be built by Japhet, the Son of Noah, before the Flood. Hither the Materials were brought from Libanus, for the Building Solomon's Temple; and thence they were carried to Jerusalem by Land. Here Jonah took Ship for Tarshish. Here St. Peter raised Dorcas, And here Andromeda, the Daughter of Cepheus, was delivered from a Sea-Monster by Perseus. In the Time of the Macchabees it was Garrison'd by the Syrians, who drowned 200 of its Inhabitants treacherously. Joseph. de Bell. Jud. lib. 2. cap. 22. lib. 3. cap. 15. 2 Macchab. 12. Judas immediately revenged this Cruelty; and levying Forces, burnt the Haven, and all their Boats. It was twice taken by the Romans, and re-built by Lewis K. of France in 1250. Now it has only two Turrets standing, and is not much frequented by Merchants. This City is said to have been built before the general Deluge, and so the oldest in the World. Pliny, lib. 5. cap. 13. In 1200. the Saracens took this City from the Christians. It was, in the Time of the Macchabees, a fit Port for Pyrates, and therefore often taken, and re-taken. It is mentioned, Josh. 19. 1 King. 5. 2 Chron. 2. Jonah, 1 Maccab. 10.12, 13, 14. 2 Macchab. 12. Act. 9. Joseph. de Bell. Jud. lib. 2. cap. 22. & lib. 3. cap. [...]5. Ptolomy placeth it, Long. 65. 40. Lat. 32. 6. and Gaza, 31.30. by which, it lies 36 Miles N. of Gaza. Ingulphus Abbot of Croyland, in 1064. records, That in his Youth being at Jerusalem, he came down to Joppa, and there, with many other Pilgrims, shipped himself for Italy, on board the Genouese Fleet. Oxon. Edit. pag. 74. This Fleet came yearly to trade, and bring Pilgrims to the Holy Land. In the Times of the Holy War it was the usual Port of all the Christian Fleet; but is sometimes, by the Writers of that Story, called The City of Japhet. See Iaffa.
Ioram, or Iehoram, K. of Israel, the Son of Ahab, succeeded his Brother Ahaziah. See the Account given of him in 2 King. 3. and 2 Chron. 22.5, 6, 7. J [...]seph. lib. 9. Ant. Jud. Torniel & Salian in Annal. Vet. Test.
Ioram, or Iehoram, King of Judah, succeeded his Father Jehoshaphat, A. M. 3145. 2. King. cap. 8. from vers. 16. to 24. 2 Chron. 21.
Iordan, a River of Palaestine, which, according to Pliny, comes from a Spring called Panion. But Josephus assures us, That though it seems to flow from the Cave Panion, yet it ris [...]th from another Spring, called Phiale, 26 Furlongs distant from Caesarea; from whence it flows under Ground, till it appears at the Cave Panion: Which Spring of this River was not known, till Herod the Tetrarch discovered it by casting Straw into the Spring Phiale, which afterwards was found at Panion. It passeth through the Lake Samachonites, or The Waters of Merom; and, after a long Course, traverseth the Lake of Genesareth, and from thence runs into the Dead Sea. This River, like the Nile, is low in the Winter, and overflows in Summer, by the Snow melting on Mount Libanus. It abounds with Fish, because the Country through which it runs is little inhabited. Travellers observe, That the Water of this River does not mix with that of the Dead Sea, through which it runs. And some hold, That it communicates by a Subterranean Conduit with the Red Sea, or Mediterranean, as it did before Sodom and Gomorrha were swallowed in that Lake. * Some Authors write, That its Fish, if they do not swim back, die in the Dead Sea. Its whole Course is about 100 Miles. It is half as broad at Jericho as the Seine is at Paris.
Iornandes, or Iordan, a Goth by Birth, was the Son of Alanus Wamuthe. He was first Secretary to the Goths in Italy, and afterwards B^p. of Ravenna. He writ two Historical Treatises in the VI^th. Century, in the Time of the Emp. Justinian. He composed his Book, De Rebus Gothicis, in 552. for he declares in the 19^th. Chapter of that Book, That 9 Years before he writ it, the Plague had in a manner wholly laid waste the Roman Empire; which happened in 543. in the Consulship of Basilius. He was the Author also of another Treatise, De Regnorum Successione; which Trithemius improperly calls De Gestis Romanorum, because Jornandes therein also treats of the Assyrians, Medes and Persians. Sigebert in Catalog. Trithem. de Script. Possevin in Apparat. Voss. de Hist. Latin.
Iortan, a City and Kingdom of the East-Indies, in the Isle of Java, on the North Coast thereof. It abounds with Fruits, and affords vast Quantities of Salt. The City hath a good Haven, and well frequented, between the Streight of Palambuam and Passaruam.
Ios, An Isle of the Aegean Sea, being one of the Sporade's towards the North Side of Crete. It is also called Nio, from a City of that Name, the chief of the Island. Pliny assures us, that the Tomb of Homer was to be seen there; which made it very famous. Plin. lib. 4. cap. 12.
Iosef, the Son of Abu Techisien, and 2^d. K. of Morocco, of the Lineage of Almoravides. Upon his Coming to the Throne, not liking the City Agmet, situate among the Mountains, he built that of Morocco, in 1086. or, at least, finished it; for some say, that his Father begun it. Not long after, he made War with the People of Fez, who were governed by two Princes, and made himself Master of that Kingdom. From thence passing to that of Algier and Tunis, he made them Tributary. And then returning to Morocco, took to himself the Title of Amir-el-Mominin; that is, Commander of Believers: Whence, by Corruption, was framed Miramolin. Josef having succeeded thus far, turned his victorious Arms against the Arabians that dwelt in the Mountains and Desarts of Numidia, which at present is called Biledulgerid. Some Time after he resolved to pass over into Spain, at the Request of the K. of Granada, who had engaged the other Moorish Kings there to acknowledge Josef for their Sovereign, and put themselves under his Protection. Josef having accepted this offer, passed the Streights of Gibraltar, and, having joined his Forces with theirs, besieged the City of Toledo; but upon News of K. Alphonso's Approach, retired to Granada, and thence made an Expedition to the City Murcia, which was surrender'd to him. And perceiving that the Moors repented of their having called him in, he subdued the Kingdoms of Murcia, Granada, Corduba and Jaen, with a Part of that of Valentia, and returned to Africa, where he had left his Nephew Mahomet to govern during his Absence. Being arrived there, he published a Gazia, which is a kind of Croisade among the Moors; and having raised a [Page] puissant Army, which he embarked at Ceuta, landed at Malaga; and having joined Mahomet, he again laid Siege to Toledo; but upon the Arrival of King Alphonso, raised the Siege a 2^d. Time. Soon after Josef sent Mahomet to besiege Valentia, which he did, and killed the King thereof. In 1109. Josef won the Battel which Historians call The Battel of Seven Counts, because 7 Spanish Counts were killed in it, besides the Prince Dom Sancho; which so grieved K. Alphonso, that he died soon after. The Year following Josef died at Mor [...]cco, and his Son Ali, or Hali, succeeded him. Marmol de l' Afrique, lib. 2.
Iosef II. of that Name, and Second King of Morocco of the Race of the Almohades, came to the Empire after the Death of his Father Abdulmumen, in 1156. After having maintained the Kings of Tunis and Bugia, his Vassals, in their Dominions he passed over into Spain, in 1158, with 60000 Horse, and above 100000 Foot, at the Sollicitation of the Moorish Kings there, who offered Fealty to him in case he would deliver them from the Yoke of the Christians; but seeing himself stronger than they, he made himself Master of all their Dominions; and after having sustained several Losses from the Christians, he at last had some Advantages over them; but at the Siege of Santaren, which he attacked very briskly, he was wounded with an Arrow, whereof he died. Whereupon the Moors raised the Siege, and they of Africa returned to Barbary. Jacob Almansor, h [...]s Son, succeeded him, An. 1173. Marmol de l' Afrique, lib. 2.
Ioseph, the Son of Jacob and Rachel, was born, A. M. 2289. Gen. 30.35. & seq. Joseph. lib. 2. Antiq. cap. 1, 2. Torniel. Salian & Spondan in Annal. Vet. Test.
St. Ioseph, Husband of the Blessed Virgin, and Foster-Father of Jesus Christ, was the Son of Jacob according to St. Matthew, and of Heli according to St. Luke; which may thus be reconciled. He was Natural Son of the First, and of the Second according to the Law; Jacob having espoused the Wife of Heli, according to the Ordinance of Moses, to raise up Seed to his Brother. Jul. African. Epist. ad Arist. Euseb. lib. 1. Hist. cap. 7. S. Hieron. in Matth. S. Ambros. in Luc. S. August. lib. 1. De Consens. Evang. lib. 2. Quaest. Evang. qu. 5. & lib. 2. Retract. cap. 7. Greg. Nazianz. in Carm. de Gen. Christ. Baron. in Appar. Annal. Torniel. A. M. 4051. n. 22. Melchior Canus Locor. Theol. lib. 11. cap. 3. Jansen. in cap. 3. Lucae.
Ioseph I. of that Name, Patriarch of Constantinople, was chosen to that See after Euthymius, in 1419. or, as others say, in 1424. and had before been Metropolitan of Ephesus. He accompanied the Emperor Joannes Paleologus to the Council of Ferrara; and was afterwards transferred to Florence, where Joseph died suddenly.
Ioseph II. or, as others say, Ioasaph I. Patriarch of Constantinople, who lived in the XV^th. Century, about 1460. Authors tell us, That a Christian, who was an Officer under the Turkish Emperor, and in great Esteem at the Court, had a Design to divorce his lawful Wife, to marry the Widow of a Prince of Athens; which this Patriarch opposed. Whereupon, this Officer was so enraged, that he commanded his Beard to be cut off; which is the greatest of Injuries that can be put upon an Ecclesiastick in the East. Yet, for all that, he was not offended at it; but on the contrary, offered his Hands, Feet, yea, and Head too, rather than, by his Connivance, to give way to Sin. Which cost him his Place; for he was put out, and one Mark, called Nylocarabes, made Patriarch in his stead. Turco-Graec. lib. 1. & 2. Spond. A. C. 1461. n. 17.
Ioseph, the Son of Zacharias, a Jewish Captain, whom Judas Macchabaeus had left to keep Judaea, when he was obliged to go to Gilead, to fight the Ammonites; who hearing of the valiant Acts of Judas and his Brethren, and desirous to signalize himself in like manner, was defeated by Georgias. 1 Macch. 5. from vers. 55. to 62.
Ioseph, the Son of Antipater, and Brother of Herod the Great. He defended the Fortress of Massada against Antigonus, and afterwards commanded some of his Brother's Forces, about An. Rom. 700. When, neglecting his Advice of not hazarding any thing, he marched towards Jericho; where being set upon by Antigonus's Forces, he was killed in the Battel. Antigonus caused his Head to be cut off, notwithstanding that Pheroras, another Brother of Joseph, had offered 50 Talents to have his Body restored him entire. Joseph. lib. 14. Ant. Jud. cap. 26, 27.
Ioseph Albo, a Spanish Jew, who writ a Book in Rabbinical Hebrew, called Sepher Ikkarim, or The Book of Foundations; where he handles the chief Articles of the Faith of the Jews. This Rabbi proves, That it was not possible the Books of Holy Scripture should have been corrupted during the Captivity of Babylon; because there were always Priests and Doctors that taught the Law. To which he adds this farther Argument, That the Samaritans, who were Enemies of the Jews, had an Hebrew Copy of the Pentateuch, in all Things agreeing with theirs.
Iosephus the Historian, a Jew by Nation, but writ in Greek. He was of Noble Birth, both by his Father Mattathias, who was descended of the Race of the High Priests; and by his Mother, who was of the Blood-Royal of the Asmoneans, or Macchabees. He was born under the Reign of the Emperor Caligula, A. C. 37. and lived under that of Domitian. At the Age of 16, he betook himself to Study; and associating with one Banus, an Essenian, (a Sect of the Jews, who lived an austere Life in the Desarts,) he continued 3 Years with him; afterwards he betook himself to the Sect of the Pharisees, which he compares with that of the Stoicks amongst the Greeks. In the 26^th. Year of his Age he took a Journey to Rome, upon the Account of some Priests whom Foelix the Governor had sent Prisoners to that City. Here a Jew that was a Comedian, and beloved of Nero, countenanced him, and made him known to the Empress Poppaea; by which Means he obtained his Desire. Upon his Return to Judaea he was made Captain General of the Galilaeans, and worthily discharged that Function till the Taking of Jotapata, when he was forced, with 40 of his Men, to hide himself in a Pit, where he suffered much. Being taken Prisoner by Vespasian, he fore-told his Coming to the Empire, and his own Deliverance by his Means. He accompanied Titus at the Siege of Jerusalem, and afterwards writ his 7 Books of the Wars of the Jews; which Titus had so great Esteem for, that he ordered them, with an Approbation of his own Hand, to be put in the publick Library. He afterwards continued at Rome, being protected by the Emperors, and gratified with a Pension, and the Privilege of a Roman Citizen; which afforded him Leisure and Opportunity to finish his 20 Books of the Jewish Antiquities. He writ 2 Books against Appion of Alexandria, an Enemy of the Jews; as also, a Discourse of the Empire of Reason, or concerning the Martyrdom of the Macchabees, which is the most eloquent of all his Works; and an Account of his own Life. There is also another Josephus, surnamed Gorionides, who hath writ, or rather falsified an History of the Jewish War. Sueton. cap. 5. Tertul. Apol. cap. 17. & 21. Porphyr. lib. 4. de Abst. St. Jerom. cap. 13. Cat. &c. Euseb. in Chron. & Hist. S. Isidor. Pelus. lib. 4. Epist. 225. Cassidor. lib. 1. Div. Just. cap. 17. Photius, Cod. 47. 76. & 238. Baron. Bellarm. Possevin. Torniel. Salian. Scaliger. Vossius. La Mothe le Vayer au Juge des Hist.
Iosiah King of Judah, so famous for his extraordinary Zeal and Piety, succeeded his Father Ammon, An. Rom. 94. and A. M. 3394. He was killed in a Battel against Pharaoh-Necho King of Egypt, A. M. 3425. and An. Rom. 125. and interred with Royal Pomp in the Sepulchre of his Ancestors, at the Age of 39, of which he reigned 31. 2 Kings 22. & 23. 2 Chron. 34. & 35.
St. Iosse, was the Son of Juthaël King of the Britains in France, and Brother of Judichaël, who succeeded his Father; but being wearied with the Burthen of Government, resolved to leave his Kingdom, and to become a Friar in the Monastery of St. Meen of Gael, which himself had founded; and therefore desired his Brother Josse to take upon him the Government. But he having as little Love for the World, retired to a Place of Ponthieu, called St. Peter's Town, where Duke Haymo gave him an Apartment in his Palace; and having received holy Orders, he became his Chaplain for 7 Years. After which, he retired to a Solitude, where he built himself an Hermitage. He died Decemb. 13. A. C. 653. An Abbey was afterwards built in the Place of his Hermitage, which was very richly endowed; and its Abbot had the Title of an Earl. M. Abelly Vie de S. Josse. P. Mabillon 2 Tome des Actes des Saintes de l'Ordre de S. Benost.
Iosua, or Ioshua, the Son of Nun, of the Tribe of Ephraim, was chosen by God, during Moses's Life, to be the Governor of Israel. Which high Function he entred upon immediately after the Death of Moses, A. M. 2584. Of whom read Numb. 13. & 14. Deut. 1.38. & 3.28. & 31.3. to 9. and the whole Book of Joshua.
Iosua, or Isa, surnamed Zelebis, i. e. The Noble, or Illustrious, the 6^•h. Emperor of the Turks, according to the Greeks; for the Turkish Historians do not reckon him amongst the Number of their Sultans, no more than Musulman, or Moses; but only look upon them as Princes of the Blood. He was the Son of Bajazet I▪ whom Tamerlain shut up in an Iron-Cage in 1402. after having defeated him in the Plains of Angori. After this Defeat Josua took upon him the Sovereign Power, with the Assistance of the Janizaries, and the chief of the Turks, who had escaped from that Battel. He took the City Bursa by Storm; and passing into Europe, subdued the People that had rebelled against him. Musulm [...]n, his Brother, being jealous of him, with the Assistance of the Greeks, gave him Battel; and having taken him, caused him to be strangled, in the 4^th. Year of his Empire, A. C. 1406. Leunclav. in Annal. Turc Chalcondyl. Hist. Turc.
* Iotabata, or Ionitera, formerly the strongest Town in Galilee, in the Tribe of Zebulon, seated wholly upon a Rock, so very high, that the Top can scarce be seen from the Valleys. It is accessible only on the North Side. Hoffin.
Ioubert, the 7^th. Great Master of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem. He was elected after Gastus, in 1169. He generously backed the Attempts of the Christians, against Saladine; but the great Losses they sustained in Syria, and the Truce which the King of Jerusalem was obliged to make with that Infidel, broke his Heart, A. C. 1179. Roger de Moulins succeeded him.
Ioubertus (Laurentius) a Physician, born at Valence in Dauphine, Decemb. 6. 1629. He was the Disciple of Rondeletius, to whom he succeeded in the Place of Chancellor of the University of Montpelier. He writ a Treatise of Popular Errours, and several other Works. He died Octob. 29. 1682. at Lombez, as he was on a Journey from Tholouse to Montpelier. San Marthan. in Elog. Doct. lib. 3. Vander Linden de Script. Med.
[Page]Iovianus, whom some call Jovinianus, was the Son of Count Varronianus, and born at Singidon, a City of Pannonia. He was chosen Emperor after the Death of Julian the Apostate, An. Ch. 363, which Dignity he at first refused, protesting he would never be the Commander of Idolatrous Souldiers; but all of them professing themselves to be Christians, he accepted of the Imperial Purple. The Affairs of the Roman Empire, at this time, were in a very bad Condition, which he endeavoured to recover, by making Peace with the Persians; this done, he Commanded the Idol-Temples to be shut up, and forbid any Sacrifices to be offered; but above all things, he took care to recall the banished Prelates, and assured the Hereticks, that he would not endure those that were the occasion of Discord in the Church. He enjoyed the Imperial Dignity but a little while, dying at a place called Dadastunum, between Galatia and Bithynia, Feb. 17. 364. after having Reigned 7 Months and 22 Days. He was found dead in his Bed by the smoak of Coals, which had been kindled in his Chamber to dry it. Before he was Emperor, he was Captain of the Guard to Julian, who was very earnest with him to renounce his Christianity, which he courageously refused. Ammian. Marcellin. lib. 25. Theodoret lib. 4. Socrat. lib. 6. Sozom. lib. 6.
Iovinianus, a Monk, under the inspection of St. Ambrose, in the Suburbs of Milan, who about 382, began to teach, That Fasting, and other Works of Penance were of no worth, That the Virgin-state had no Advantage above that of the Married, That there was but one and the same Reward to all the Blessed in Heaven, and, That the Blessed Virgin did not continue a Virgin after she had been delivered of Jesus. He was Condemned by Pope Siricius, and by a Council held by St. Ambrose at Milan, but these Anathema's not reclaiming him, he was banished by the Emperor Theodosius, yet for all that he continued to keep his Meetings near the Walls of the City, wherefore in 412, the Emperor Honorius banished him to an Island, where he died. St. Ambros. Ep. 42. St. August. de Haer. cap. 82. St. Hieron. lib. 1. & 2 contra Jovin. Gennad. cap. 75. Baron. A. C. 382. 390. 412. Sanderus Haeres. 87. Godeau hist. Eccles. lib. 56. Theod. de Haerit. lib. 21. De paenit.
Iovinus, a Noble and Experienced Captain amongst the Gauls. He was declared Emperor at Mentz, in 412, at the same time that the Tyrant Constantine was besieged at Arles. Goar the Alan, and Gundicairus, Captains of the Burgundians, were the chief Means of his Elevation. He associated to him his Brother Sebastian, but it was not long that they enjoyed that Dignity, for the Year following, Ataulphus, who was of Jovinus his Party, having withdrawn himself from him at the instance of Dardanus, he and his Brother were soon after taken, and killed on the way to Ravenna. Prosper. Marcellin and Idacius in Chron.
Iovius (Paulus) an Historian of the XVIth. Century, well known by his Works, but not over commendable for the fidelity of his Relations. He writ a History in 45 Books, which ends with the Year 1544. He also Composed The Elogies of Great Men, a Treatise of Motto's or Devices, and many other Pieces. He died, Oct. 11. 1552. Aged 69 Years, 7 Months, and 22 Days. Thuanus observes, That he wrote many things through Prejudice, Interest, and Favour, That his Pen was Mercenary, That he received a considerable Pension from Francis I. but was Discourted by the great Constable Montmorency in K. Henry II's Reign; his Resentment against Montmorency may be seen in the 31st. Book of his History.
Ioura, which of old was called Gyarus and Gyaros, a little Island in the Archipelago, whither the Romans banished most of their Criminals, because it was a Desart and horrid place, and therefore very fit to be a Prison, as is intimated by that Verse of Juvenal,

Aude aliquid brevibus Gyaris & Carcere dignum,

Si vis esse aliquis.
This Isle, at present, has no Inhabitants, but some poor Fishers. Philo. Jud. in Flacc. Tacit. Annal. 3. cap. 69.
Ioyeuse, a Country-Town of France in Vivarais, towards the Frontiers of Languedoc and Gevaudan, with the Title of a Dukedom. It gives Name to the Noble and Ancient Family of Joyeuse in France, and lies 26 Miles W. of Viviers, and 43 N. of Nismes, Long. 23. 19. Lat. 49. 57.
Ioyeuse (Anne de) a great Favourite of Henry III. of France, who made him Duke and Peer of that Kingdom, in 1581, and 2 Months after, married him to Margaret of Lorrain, younger Sister to the Queen his Spouse; and afterwards made him Admiral of France, Knight of the Royal Orders, Gentleman of his Bed-chamber, and Governor of Normandy. In 1587, the King trusted him with the Command of the Army he sent into Guienne against the Protestants, where, after a long resistance, he cut in pieces 2 whole Regiments at Mont St. Eloi, without giving Quarter to one of them. Some time after, being sent to fight the Army of the King of Navarre, believing himself to be strong enough, he refused the Succours that were brought him by the Mareschal de Matignon. And knowing that the King of Navarre, afterwards Henry the Great, lay with his Army on the other side of the Village Courtras, between the Rivers de Lislo and la Drougne, he said, with a threatning Tone, That he could no longer refuse fighting him, and that he must either fight or perish. This Battle happened, April 29, the same Year, 1587, where his Army was Defeated, and himself, being unhors'd, was killed, tho' he offered to ransom his Life with 100000 Crowns Claudius of Joyeuse, his Brother, was likewise killed there, the Protestants refusing to give Quarter, but crying out Mount St. Eloi, in remembrance of that Duke's Cruelty, who [...]d killed 2 whole Regiments without giving Quarter to any. But the K. of Navarre put a stop to the slaughter. Anne de Joyeuse died without any Posterity. Davila. Thuan. Mezerai, Pere [...]x in the Life of Henry IV.

Iphianassa, the Daughter of Praetus K. of the Argivi in the Peloponnesus, being on a time with her Sister Lys [...]ppe, in one of the Temples of Juno, she exprest her Contempt of that Goddess, by preferring her Father's Palace and Riches to that Temple, and its Ornaments; or, as others say, by preferring her own Beauty before that of the Goddess, her Sister taking part with her; whereupon, as the Poets tell us, Juno so disturbed their Brains, that they supposed themselves to be become Cows. Thei [...] Father being extreamly afflicted to see them in this Condition▪ sent for a Physician called Melampus, to whom he promised part of his Kingdom, and which of his Daughters he liked best, in case he did cure them; who having appeased the Anger of Juno by Sacrifices, performed the Cure, and married Iphianassa.
Iphiclus, or Iphicles, the Son of Phylacus, Prince of Thessaly, having continued a long time without any Children by his Wife Astyoche, he was advised by Melampus to take the rust of a Knife, which had, for some time, been left sticking in an Oak, infused in Wine, and to use this Remedy for 10 Days together; which having done, he had 3 Sons by his Wife, one after another, viz. Protesilaus, Podarces, and Philoctetes. This Iphiclus, was one of the Argonauts, that accompanied Jason in search of the Golden Fleece. Apollodorus.
Iphicrates, General of the Athenians, who had that Command conferred upon him, when he was but 20 Years of Age, An. Rom. 359, and made himself Famous, not so much by the Grandeur of his Actions, as by his Military Discipline, in which Point he was so excellent, as not only to equal the greatest Commanders of his Age, but to be as much Esteemed as any of his Predecessors. He fought against the Thracians, and restored Seuthes, who was an Ally of the Athenians. He Engaged the Lacedaemonians, An. Rom. 364, and in many other Occasions, gave signal Marks of his Conduct and Courage. He lived till after An. Rom. 380. Plutarch relates several of his Apophthegms. As he was, on a time, Fortifying his Camp, in a place where there was not the least appearance of any danger, and many wondered at it, he said, It is but a bad Excuse for a General to say, I had not thought it. Another time, being reproached by a Fop, of a Noble Family, for the meanness of his Birth, I, said he, shall be the First of my Race, and you the Last of yours▪ Plutarch in Apophthegm. Cornel. Nepos in vit. Excel. Imperat. cap. 11. Justin lib. 6. Xenoph. Hist. Graec. lib. 5. & seq.
Iphigenia, the Daughter of Agamemnon and Clytemnestra, The Poets tell us, that she was laid on the Pile to be Sacrificed to Diana, but that in compassion, she took her up to Heaven, and laid a Doe in her place; and that Iphigenia afterwards being a Priestess, delivered her Brother Orestes, who came to make Atonement for his Parricide. Ovid 12 Metam.
Iphis, the Daughter of Lygdus and Theletusa, who on her Marriage-Day was changed into a Man. Ovid Metam. lib. 4.
Iphitus, the Son of Praxonis, of the Family of Oxylus, and King of Elis in the Morea, Famous for restoring the Olympick-Games, 442 Years after their first Institution by Hercules. Others make this Iphitus to be the Son of Naubulus, and Grand-child of Hippasus, and one of the Argonauts, who was also K. of Elis. Authors do not agree about the Year of this famous Epocha, before which, Varro says, the Greek Histories are all Ob [...]cure and Fabulous. Torniel. Salian, Sponde and Petav. with many others, fix this Re-establishment or Institution, An. Mun. 3278. The First Year of the Reign of Jotham, Son of Ʋzziah, K. of Juda, and the Second of Pekah, Son of Remaliah King of Israel, the 3983, of the Julian Period, 409 Years after the Destruction of Troy, 22 or 23 Years before the building of Rome, and about 776 before the Birth of Christ, whilst Eschilus was perpetual Praetor or Governor for Life, of Athens.
Ipres, or Ypres, Lat. Ipra, Iprae, Ipretum, A City of Flanders, which takes its Name from a Brook that runs through it. It is supposed to have been built by Baldwin III. Son of Count Arnulphus I. about 960, and that it was not walled till 1288. It is now a very rich City, and hath many fair Churches, whereof that of St. Martin is the Cathedral; the Bishoprick Established here by Paul IV. in 1559, is under the Archbishop of Mechlin. This City is the Third in Flanders, and hath under it 7 Jurisdictions; the Country about it is extreamly fruitful, and its Situation contributes much to its Strength. It is very well built, and besides the Churches already mentioned, it hath many sumptuous Buildings and Palaces. That of the Lordship is great and stately, also the Draper's Hall. The City is famous for its Manufactures, and hath several Fairs, whereof that in Lent is the principal. This City was taken by the French K. in 1678, March 26. It is 18 Miles S. of Newport, 23 E. of Dunkirk, and 35 S. W. of Ghent. Georg. Brun. Civit. Orb. Tom. II. Le Mi [...]e.
* Ipsala, Lat. Cypsala, a City of Thracia, by the River Mela, formerly an Episcopal See under the Archbishop of Trajanople, but afterwards a Metropolis. It lies 20 Miles West of Trajanople, [Page] 26 East of Drusipara. Long. 51. 54. Lat. 42. 53. Baudr.
* Ipswich, the chief Place of Suffolk, is 55 Miles from London N. Eastward, seated in the S. E. parts of the County, on the Banks of the Orwell, about 20 Miles from its Fall into the Sea. A Place of great Antiquity, formerly Walled about by a Rampire of Earth, which in 991, was thrown down by the Danes, who then harassed those Parts most grievously; and some Years after, they returned with such fury, that they left scarce any thing of Ipswich, but the Ruins of its Buildings. But in the Normans Time, it began to recover it self, so that it is now one of the best and most thriving Towns in England, containing 12 Parish-Churches. From Stoke Church in the South, to St. Margaret's Church in the North, it reaches a good Mile; and from St. Helens in the East, to St. Matthew's Church in the West, something more; with fair and well-peopled Streets. Besides the Churches, here are some publick Buildings worth our taking notice of; particularly the Place of Judicature, a Free-School, with the Conveniency of a good Library, and an Hospital for the relief of the Poor. For cleanliness, 'tis counted, next to Bristol. And as to the Trade thereof, 'tis chiefly in the Manufacture of Cloth, both Linen and Woollen. Here was a Castle built by the Normans, which Hugh Bigot, E. of Norfolk, Defended against K. Stephen, but was forced to Surrender at last. It was ruined by Henry II. about the time that he Demolished Wildon Castle. Here the 3000 Flemings, called in by the Nobility against him, landed. Cardinal Wolsley, who was born in this Town, begun a stately College, which is still called by his Name. The late Duke of Grafton, was Created Viscount Ipswich, Aug. 16. 1672.

* Ireby, a Market-Town in the West Parts of Cumberland, stands on the South side of the River Elne, which runs from thence into the Irish Sea.

* Ireland, Lat. Hibernia, by the Natives called Erin, is a large Island, on the West of Britain, from which it is parted by a violent and unruly Sea called St. George's Channel, the narrowest Passage between both is 30 Miles. The Length of Ireland is 300 Miles, the Breadth 120, its Situation is in the 8th. and 10th. Climates, its longest Day is 16 Hours and a half in the Southern, and 17 and a half in the Northern Parts. It is far from any Continent, exposed on all sides to the Sea; and on the West, especially to the Western Ocean, the Air is gross and moist, yet not counted unhealthful, unless near the Bogs, the Western Winds frequently purifying it, and the Hills which cross the Country at a convenient distance from E. to West, rendring it less subject to Fogs. The Soil is abundantly fruitful, but naturally fitter for Grass and Pasturage than Tillage. In some places, as in the County of Ardmagh, it is so very Rank and Fertile, that the laying any Dung or Marl upon it, does abate its Fruitfulness, and proves bad Husbandry; where it is otherwise, the Country is either over-grown with Woods, which afford their own Conveniencies, or runs in vast Bogs that yield the best Turff for Fuel that can be burnt, and sweeter than any in Holland. But the wonder of this Country is, that it breeds no venomous Creatures, and that no such will live here brought from any other Places; nor does the Wood of its Forests breed either Worms or Spiders, for thus we find her speaking of her self in the Poet,

Illa ego sum Graiis glacialis Hibernia dicta,
Cui Deus & melior rerum nascentium Origo,
Jus commune dedit cum Creta Altrice Tonantis
Angues ne nostris diffundant sibila in Oris.

I am that Island which in Times of Old,
The Greeks did call Hibernia, Icy Cold,
Secur'd by God and Nature from this fear,
Which Gift was given to Crete, Jove's Mother dear,
That poisonous Snakes should never here be bred,
Or dare to hiss, or hurtfull Venom spred.

It was however much infested by Wolves, till such time as the Government proposed such great Rewards to those who should destroy them, that they are now become very rare.

Another Wonder reported of this Country is, That there is a Lake in the County of Ardmagh, into which, if one thrust a piece of Wood, he shall find, after some time, that part of it which sticks in the Mud, turned into Iron, and that which is in the Water, into Stone. 'Tis moreover observed in general, That the breed of this Country are of less Size than in England, except Men, Women, and Grey-hounds. Their principal Rivers are, the Shannon, the Black-water, the Boyne, and the Barrow, all well stocked with Fish, especially Salmon. Their Lakes are, 1. Lough Erne, containing 30 M. in length, and 15 in breadth, shaded with Woods, and abounding so much in Fish, that Fishermen complain of the plenty, because they often break their Nets. This hath many Islands in it, one most remarkable for the strange and horrid Noise heard therein, called therefore by the Vulgar St. Patrick's Purgatory. Almost as big as this, is, 2. the Lake of Corbes, which loses it self in the Sea, not far from Galloway, a Lake of 16 Miles in length, and 4 in breadth, said to have in it 30 Islets, abounding with Pine-Trees. 3. Lough-Foyle, supposed to be the Legia of Ptolomy. 4. Lough Neagh, out of which the River Banne, abundantly well stored with Salmon, hath its first Original; and besides these and many others of less Note, there are said to be 3 Lakes in the Province of Meath, not far asunder, but of so different a Temper, that the Fish which are proper to the one, will not live in the other, but either die, or by some secret conveyances, find a way to their own Lake.

This Country was anciently divided into 5 Provinces, each a Kingdom of it self, but the Province of Meath, being reckon [...]d a Member or part of Leinster, the whole is now thus divided into

Provinces.	Counties in each Province.
Leinster.	East-Meath, West-Meath, Kilkenny, Caterlogh, King's-County, Queen's-County, Kildare, Wexford, and Dublin; in all which, are comprehended 34 Towns of Note.
Munster.	Limerick, Kerry, Cork, Waterford, Desmond, and Tipperary; comprehending 24 Towns of Note and Trading.
Ʋlster.	Dunnigal or Tirconnel, Tir-Oen, Fermanagh, Cavan, Colrain, Manaughan, Antrim, Down, Louth, and Ardmagh; comprehending 14 Towns of Note, for Commerce and Traffick.
Connaught.	Clare, Galloway, Majo, Slego, Letrim, Roscomon, and Longford; in which are comprehended but 8 Towns, of any Consequence for Commerce.

Amongst which Provinces, the first 2 being of more Southern situation, are much better upon all Accounts, and Connaught the worst which lies N. W. As no Country stands better for Foreign Trade, so none is better provided with safe and spacious Harbours, amongst which Kingsale bears the preheminency, being a commodious and ready Port for our English Ships, and others to Victual at, and refresh themselves when bound for, and returning from the West-Indies, and other Parts of the World.

The Irish Chronicles tell us, That Caesarea, Noah's Niece, inhabited here before the Flood; that 300 Years after the Deluge, it was subdued by Bartholanus, a Scythian; that after this, Gaothel, with his Wife Scota, one of Pharaoh's Daughters, from whom this Island was called Scotia, came hither, but 'tis more probable that it was first Peopled by the B [...]itains, both because ancient Authors call it a British Isle, and that the Habits and Dispositions of the Inhabitants were not much unlike, as Tacitus observes, Solum res tumque cultus & ingenia hominum haud multum à Britannia differunt; and for farther Evidence, it was observed at the Reduction of Wales to the Crown of England by K. Edward I. that many of their Laws and Customs were the same with the Irish, which shews, that they did both Descend from the same Original. But as this Island was never Conquered by the Romans, because they sent Ambassadors and submitted to Maximus the Roman General: So it continued a long time uncivilized, and more Barbarous than other Parts of Europe, where those great Conquerors introduced Civility and Learning. Its Inhabitants, as Solinus saith, drank the Blood of the slain, and besmeared their Faces therewith; and were so given to War, that the Mother, at the Birth of a Man-child, gave the Infant the first Meat upon the point of her Husband's Sword, and with heathenish Imprecations, wished that it might die no otherwise than in War, or by the Sword. In the middle time, Giraldus Cambrensis describes them thus, The Irish are a strong and bold People, patient of Cold and Hunger, Martial and Prodigal in War, careless of Life, greedy of Glory, courteous to Strangers, constant in Love, light of Belief, impatient of Injury, implacable in Enmity. In a word, if they be bad, you shall no where meet with worse; if good, you shall hardly find better.

The Irish now are much reformed in their Customs and Manners, especially the better Sort, and those that live in the Pale, as they call it. As to their Make, there is no Nation generally better shaped, or of finer Presence; accounted good Horse-men, and better Souldiers in Foreign than in their own Country, [...]ither because better provided for Abroad, or that they want the Fastnesses they are acquainted with at home. Some of the Wilder Sort, in parts of the North and Connaught, retain fantastical Conceits; as, That 'tis Ominous to give their Neighbours Fire on May-day, That the eating of an odd Egg makes them be unlucky in Horses, That laying up the Shells preserves the Chickens from the Kite, &c. The poorer Women, affect to Nurse the Gentry's Children, and love them much more than their own. In hard Times, they live on Water-cresses, Roots, Mushrooms, Shamrogh, a sort of Trefoil, Oat-meal, Milk, and such other slender Diet. Their ancient Government was by Kings, who had many petty Kings under them, being much the same with the Heads of the Clans among the ancient Scots, and their mutual Fewds did not a little contribute to the bringing them all under a Foreign Yoke. The Commodities of this Island are, Cattle, Hides, Tallow, Butter, Cheese, Honey, Wax, Furs, Salt, Hemp, Linen-Cloth, Pipe-staves and Wooll. Its Seas yield plenty of Cod-Fish, Herrings, Pilcherds, and other Fish.

In the time of Alexander the Great, the Scots passed hence, and took possession of the Hebrides, or Western Isles, next, of the [Page] Western Part of Britain, on the North of Dumbarton Frith. After this, the Saxon Monarchs made themselves Masters of some Places in Ireland, but were soon driven out again. The next that undertook the Conquest was an Aggregate Body of Danes, Swedes and Norwegians, who at first did but scower along the Sea-Coast, until finding the Weakness and Divisions of its petty Kings, they undertook the Conquest, and effected it, by the Valour and Conduct of their principal Commander Turgesius, whom they elected for their King. Turgesius having played the Tyrant a while, was slain by a Stratagem of the K. of Meath, and all his Attendants put to the Sword. After this, the petty Kings enjoyed their former Dominions, till 1172. that the K. of Leinster having forced the Wife of the King of Meath, was driven out of the Country. Whereupon, applying himself to Henry II. of England for Succour, he received some Forces, under the Command of Richard de Clare, surnamed Strong-Bow, E. of Pembroke; by whose good Success, and the King's Presence, the petty Kings submitted; promising to pay Tribute, and acknowledge him their Sovereign. This Agreement was confirmed by Pope Adrian. And Henry VIII. took the Title of K. of Ireland in 1541. and was declared so by Parliament in 1542. Which was confirmed to Q. Mary in 1555. by Paul IV. But the Irish have often taken Occasion to withdraw themselves from Subjection: 1. Under Donald O-Neal, in the Reign of Edward I. 2. Under Thomas Fitz-Gerald, Son of the E. of Kildare, Deputy of Ireland, in 1537. 3. Under O-Neal, in 1563. and 65. who being killed in Scotland, whither he had fled, the Title of O-Neal was abolished in Parliament. 4. Fitz-Gerald E. of Desmond was the next; who, in 1579. calling in the Spaniards, maintained a War against Q. Elizabeth, until he was slain in 1593. 5. In 1593. Tir-Oen, who had done great Service against the E. of Desmond, began a Rebellion, the most dangerous of all; for, being bred in the Queen's Service, he learned Military Discipline from the English. He fought and defeated the Queen's Forces at Blackwater in 1598. In 1599. he brought the E. of Essex to condescend to a Treaty with him. In 1601. he brought the Spaniards over to his Assistance, who took and garrison'd Kingsale; which being retaken by Sir Charles Blunt, afterwards Lord Mountjoy, and the Spaniards totally routed, Tir-Oen submitted, and was brought over by the Lord Lieutenant, to K. James I. who having passed an Act of Oblivion, removed the Irish from the Woods, Bogs and Mountains, and ordered that they should pay their Landlords certain Rents, instead of their former arbitrary Taxations; which encouraged them to repair to their Houses, and manure their Land, to the great Increase both of the private and publick Revenue. Then the whole Kingdom was divided into Counties, and Judges Itinerant appointed to go in Circuits. So that the People, sensible of the Benefit and Security they enjoyed by the English Laws, began to send their Children to School to learn the English Tongue; and live peaceably until their general Insurrection in 1641. when they took Arms, and, at the Instigation of their Priests, massacred many Thousands of English and Scotch Protestants. Which was revenged by Oliver Cromwel. K. Charles II. upon his Restauration in 1660. shewed them much Favour, restored such as had any Pretensions of Loyalty, to their Estates, and governed them all his Time with so much Clemency, that this Nation never was in a better State since they fell under the English, than at the Time of that Prince's Death. But their obstinate Adherence to the late K. James involved them in new Disasters, which made their Country a Field of Blood for the first 3 Years of K. William's Reign; having all their Places of Strength well Garrison'd, and powerful Assistance from France of Men, Arms, Ammunition and General-Officers: But they were in 3 Years time totally reduced, and very generously and mercifully used by that victorious Prince. The Particulars will be found under their proper Heads; as, London-Derry, Boyne, Aghrim, &c.

The Government of this Country, since the first Conquest of it by the English, has been most commonly by one Supream Officer, sometimes called The Lord Lieutenant, most generally The Lord Deputy, than whom no Vice-Roy in Europe has greater Power, or comes nearer the Majesty of a King in his Train and State. For his Assistance he has a Privy Council. Their Laws owe their Original and Being to the English Parliaments; for in the Reign of Henry VII. Sir Edward Poynings, then Lord Deputy, caused an Act to pass in the Irish Parliament, whereby all Laws and Statutes made in England before that Time, were to stand in force as the Laws of Ireland. On which Foundation many Superstructures of Law and Government have been raised, and enacted in their Parliaments, summoned by the Lord Lieutenant, at the King's Appointment. In which, by another Statute made in the Time of the said Poynings, the People are enabled to make Laws for their better Government, with this Proviso, That they should be first transmitted to the Court of England, to be considered of by the King, before they are voted to in either of the Houses of the Irish Parliaments: Which Laws, commonly called Poynings's Laws, are still in force amongst them. To conclude, The Capital City of this Kingdom is Dublin; of which, in its proper Place. Other Towns of Note in Leinster are, Wexford, Kilkenny, Caterlough, Kildare. In Munster; Limerick, Cork, Kingsale and Waterford. In Ʋlster; Drogheda, Dundalk, Antrim, Carrickfergus and London-Derry. In Connaught; Galloway, Athlone, Letrim, Roscommon and Slego. Here are also 4 Archbishopricks, viz. of Ardmagh, Dublin, Tuam and Cashel; besides 19 Bishopricks. Dublin has an University. Vincentius saith, That the Gospel was first preached in this Country by James the Apostle. The Scots affirm, That the Island owes its Conversion to a Christian Woman, who instructed the Queen in the true Faith, she the King, and he his Subjects. Prosper says, Palladius begun this Work; yet Ninius ascribes it wholly to St. Patrick, the Son of Calphurus, by a Sister of St. Martin of Tours. His Disciples profited so much in Christianity, that in the following Century Ireland was called Sanctorum Insula; and abounded so with learned Men, that great Numbers were sent into other Countries of Europe, who founded many Monasteries. The Irish Apostle was of such reverend Esteem in those Times, that there was as great Dispute for his Sepulchre, as was amongst them of Greece for Homer's. They of Downe challenged his Grave to be with them, upon certain Verses written on a Tomb; which says, Patrick, Bridget and Colume were buried there. They of Ardmagh lay their Claim, because St. Bernard saith, That St. Patrick in his Life-time ruled there, and after his Death rested there. Glastenbury in England would have his Body interred with them. And Scotch Authors say, That he was born at Glasgow, and buried at Kirk-Patrick. Heylin. Speed. Cambden.

St. Irenaus B^p. of Lyons, and the Disciple of Polycarpus, by whom he was sent into Gaul; and coming to Lyons, was Priest of that Church, under Photinus, the Bishop of it, whom he succeeded, after that he had proved, in Opposition to Montanus, the lawful Use of every Creature fit for Meat; and disputed at Rome with Valentinus, and his Disciples, Florinus and Blastus, whom he afterwards confuted in Writing. He governed the Church of Lyons with great Zeal during its Persecution by Idolatrous Princes. He celebrated two Councils; the one against Hereticks, and the other against the Quartodecimani; and therein confirmed the Decree formerly made, for Celebrating of Easter the Sunday after the 14^th. Day of the Moon of March. The Bishops of Asia were not of this Opinion, and Pope Victor, Eleutherius's Successor, had therefore Excommunicated them▪ Whereupon St. Irenaeus wrote to him in the Name of the Prelates that had assisted at his Council, in which he conjures him not to cut off so many holy Prelates from the Church-Communion. Severus in the mean time continuing to persecute the Believers of Lyons, and their Bishop, who was taken, and suffered Martyrdom with them in 201. His Works were published at Paris, by Erasmus Franc. Feuardentius, 1575. and at Cologne, 1596. Henry Dodwell, our Learned Country-man, hath writ 6 Dissertations on St. Irenaeus, which are very useful for the Understanding of this Father.
Irenaeus of Tyre, a Chaldee Author, to whom Ebed-Jesu attributes 5 Books of Ecclesiastical History, chiefly treating of the Errours of Nestorius.
Irene Empress of Constantinople, Wife of Leo IV. and Mother of Constantine VII. who was but 10 Years of Age at his Father's Death; with whom she reigned 9 Years, and in 787. procured the Celebration of the II^d. Council of Nice, for the Establishing of Images. Constantine afterwards being come to Age, would no longer endure his Mother to share with him in the Government; but having reduced her to a private State, ruled alone 7 Years. The Empress being enraged at this Affront, having by Craft got her Son seized, put out his Eyes: An Action so barbarous, that the Heavens themselves seemed amazed at it, (the Sun being obscured thereupon, as Theophanes assures us, for 17 Days together over that City.) She reigned 5 Years, 2 Months, and 16 Days, till the Last of October, 802. when Nicephorus having declared himself Emperor, banished her to the Island Metylene, where she died some Months after. Authors tell us, That Irene was a very politick Woman; and that fearing the growing Power of Charlemaigne, she amused him with the Hopes of a Marriage, by which Means the Empire of the East would have come into his Hands; and his Ambassadors were at Constantinople, in order to their Concluding of the said Marriage, at the Time when she was deposed by Nicephorus. Cedren. in Compend. Crantz. lib. 1. cap. 15. Metrop. Zonar. Tom. 3. Theophan. & Baron. in Annal. Genebrard in Chron.
Iris, the Daughter of Thaumas and Electra, and Sister to the Harpyes. The Poets make her the Messenger of Juno, as Mercury was of Jupiter: By which it may be they would only imply, That the Rain-bow (which the Word Iris imports) was the Messenger of the Air; and the Daughter of Thaumas, that is, Wonder. Ovid. lib. 2. Metam. Hesiod in Theogon.
Iroquois, A People of North-America, in Canada. They are Salvages, and Idolaters, and composed of several Nations; Enemies of the Hurons, and other Inhabitants of New-France.
* Irthing, a Cumberland-River; rises in the very Borders of Cumberland and Northumberland, and running South-Westward, parts these 2 Counties for some Miles; at last falls into the Eden, having received the Cambeck into its Chanel.
Irus, a Beggar of Ithaca, and one of Penelope's Suitors, whom Ʋlisses killed with his Fist at his Return. His Poverty became Proverbial, Iro pauperior.

Isaac the Patriarch, Son of Abraham and Sarah, was born, A. M. 2108. See the History of his Life, from Genes. chap. 21. to 35.
[Page]Bread of. They have no Cattle but Horses and Cows; they have excellent little Dogs, not unlike those of Malta, Falcons and while Bears. Olaus adds, That they have Spirits, who serve the People in their ordinary Affairs. There is also a Fountain with smoaking Water, whose Exhalations turn every thing into Stone, without altering the exterior Form. There is also another Fountain, whose Water kills all that drink of it. It hath several other Wonders of Nature, which may be seen in Crantzius, Saxo-Grammatious, &c. Barthol. Ant. Dan.
Isle, or Island, a space of Earth surrounded with Water, to which is opposed the Continent. It is questioned by some, whether there were any Isles immediately after the Creation; as supposing that they were Parcels of Earth which by the Violence of the Seas, or Earthquakes, or both, were forced from the Continent; though it seems most probable, that the greatest Isles, and those at the farthest distance from the Continent, could not have this Original, but were created in the State we now find them. As for lesser Isles, There is no Question but that some of them, by extraordinary Tempests, may come to be drowned, and so disappear; and others appear that were never seen before: Of which, Pliny, in his Natural History, gives us several Examples. Kircher assures us, That in 1538. there was a new Island appeared near the Azores, which was 5 Miles long. As to what Plato tells us concerning the Isle Atlantis, and which some have placed between the Azores and Canaries, it is a Matter yet undecided. The greatest of all the known Isles of the World is Borneo, one of the Isles of Sonde, in Asia.

As to the Floating Isles, so called because they are driven up and down by the Wind, there is no question but that there are such; as, particularly, in the Lake of Loumond in Scotland. And Kircher, an Eye-Witness, gives us an Account of a Lake near Rome, which contains no less than 16 of these Floating Isles. Mund. Subteran. lib. 5. sect. 4. And it is as sure that there is a Lake near to St. Omer in Flanders, that has the like. And in a Village called Ʋndres, in Gascoigne, being the first Stage from Bayonne to Bourdeaux, there is a Lake called Ors, wherein there is an Isle containing very good Pasture and Meadows, which often shifts its Place. Furner. lib. 6.

As to the Fabulous, or to speak more favourably, the doubtful, invisible Isles; amongst this number, is reckon'd the Isle of St. Brandon, a Scotch Saint, which the Spaniards call La Incantada, and La Non Trovada, and is placed by the Portuguese, about an 100 Miles from the Canaries Westward, who affirm, That many Ships have been sent from the Canaries to discover it, but without success: Of the same sort, was Ptolomy's inaccessible Isle, which was thought to be always surrounded with a thick Cloud, which kept it from the fight of Mariners; so likewise the Island called Frisland, mentioned only by Nicholas Zen, a Venetian, who was Shipwracked upon it, An. Ch. 1380, and could never since be discovered. To which may be added, the Elyzian, or Isles of the Blessed, which Authors have placed between Great Brittain, and the Orcades; as also the Invisible O Brazil, upon the Coast of Ireland. See Cambden.

Isle of Bourbon, before called Mascaregna. The former Name was given it by the French. It lies towards the East of Madagascar in the Aethiopian Sea, its Length being about 25 Leagues, and its Breadth about 14. It hath many high Mountains, and amongst the rest, there is one in the midst of it which vomits Flames, and the fiery Torrents that at times proceed from it, have burnt up all the Eastern part of the Isle, which they call the Burnt-land. There are whole Forests of Ebony, Benzoin, and Palm-trees. They reap Turky-Corn 4 times a Year, and the Rice that grows here is very excellent. It abounds with Lakes and small Rivers, amongst which, some are Medicinal, and the Air is so pure, that the Sick that are set a-shoar on the Island, find themselves soon cured, or, at least, much eased. The Cattle and Fowl multiply abundantly, and the Fish is both plentifull and good. It abounds also with great Tortoises, whose Flesh is very delicate. The French possess it at present. The Coast is very subject to Hurricanes.

Isle of Fire, one of the Isles of Cape-verd, upon the Coast of Africa, so called from the Flames which one of its Mountains cast forth. This Island is extreamly troubled with Hurricanes. John Struys his Travels.

Isle of France, a Province and Lieutenancy of France. The Isle of France hath different Acceptions amongst Authors, 1. It is taken for the Country about St. Denys. 2. For that space of ground which is enclosed between the Rivers Seine, Marne, Oyse, and Aixne. 3. For a Government which extends it self into the neighbouring Provinces, and comprehends divers Territories, as Paris, La B [...]ie Françoise, l'Hurep [...]is, Le Gatinois, Le Mantoan, Le Vexin Francois, Le Beauvoisis, Le Valois, Le Soissonnois, Laonnois, &c. Thus taken, it is 35 Leagues from East to West, and about the same from North to South. It hath Champagne and La Brie on the East, Normandy on the West, Le Gatinois and La Beauce on the South, and Picardy on the North. Paris is the Capital City of this, as well as of the whole Kingdom; the others are, St. Denys, Montmorency, and the rest mentioned under the lesser Territories, of which this Province is composed. It is a Country abounding with all things necessary, many fair Houses, and divers Rivers.

Isles of Thieves, called Islas de los Ladrones by the Portuguese, who were the first Discoverers of them. They lie in the Archipelago of St. Lazarus, between the Eastern Ocean, and the Mare Pacificum, about the utmost Eastern bound of our Hemisphere. They are many in number, but 15 of them are more considerable than the rest. They were discovered in 1520, by the famous Magellan, and some say, he was killed there, as going to the Conquest of the Moluccas. The Air of these Isles is pretty temperate, but is sometimes disturbed with violent Gusts of Wind; most of them are barren, but those that are otherwise, very well Peopled. The Inhabitants are tall, strong, and of a Tawny colour; both Men and Women go naked, excepting some few that wear a kind of Aprons about their Wastes, made of the Skins of Beasts, or of Flags woven together. They are generally great Thieves, according to Magellan's report of them, who saith, they would come swiming by Night to his Ship, and steal the Nails out of the sides of it, not being in a condition to take any thing of greater value. Their common Employment is Hunting and Fishing, and their chief Trade consists in Mats, which they make very curiously, and with their Canoes, carry them to the Tartars and exchange them for Iron, which they want, their Islands being altogether destitute of Metals. The Arms they make use of, are Slings and Javelins, whose Points they harden in the fire. They Worship Idols, and particularly the Devil, to whom they Sacrifice those they take in War. They have neither Kings nor Lords, and every one of them does what he pleases, which is the cause of frequent Quarrels, and cruel Wars amongst them.

Isle (Maurice) an Island that lies East of Madagascar in the Aethiopian-Sea. The Portuguese, who first discovered it, called it Ilha de Cerno, or Swan-Isle. The Hollanders, whose Fleet arrived there, in 1598, in their first Voyage to the East-Indies, gave it the Name it now has, in honour of Maurice of Nassaw, Pr. of Orange. It hath a very good Haven called Warwick, which name, some of our Country-men formerly gave it. The Island abounds with Palm-trees, Cocao-trees, and Ebony-trees, the Wood whereof is blacker and more smooth, than any other of the East. It abounds with several Sorts of Birds good for food, and more especially with Pigeons and Parroquets, and the Sea and Rivers furnish choice Fish in abundance. There are Tortoises so great and strong, as to be able to carry 3 or 4 Men on their Backs, and one of their Shells has room enough to contain 8 or 10 Men with ease. The Water of the Island is admirable good, and therefore Ships ordinarily make it their watering place. This Isle was not inhabited, till the Hollanders in 1640, built a Fort in it.

Isle-Maurice, a little Island situate towards the West of the Streights of Waygats, near to the Coast of Muscovy. The Hollanders discovered it, in 1594, as they were in search of the North Passage to China. The Coast is surrounded with Rocks, and covered with Sand, but the inner parts of it consists of clayie Ground, and is very full of Lakes, Pools, and Marishes, which make the Earth very soft and moist. The Island is separated into 2 Parts, which are joined by a very narrow neck of Rocks. The Lakes and Pools are full of Swans and Wild Ducks. Here are also Hawks and Falcons in great abundance. Blaeu.

Isles of Pearls, are Isles lying in the South-Sea of America, 12 Leagues from Panama, so called from the vast quantities of Pearl, that formerly were got here in the neighbouring Sea. The 2 chiefest of them are called Del Rio and Tararequi, besides which there are 20 lesser. They did abound with great variety of wild Beasts, more particularly Red-Deer, Hares, and Conies, and the Ground was fruitful in Mayz or Indian-Corn; and great store of Odoriferous Trees grew up and down in them. The Pearls which the Sea furnisht, were admirable for their bigness, clearness, and figure which was perfectly round, oval, or pearl-wise; but the extream covetousness of the Spaniards, hath not left any Pearls in the Sea, nor Fowl on the Land; they have besides destroyed all the Inhabitants, and those that dwell there, are fain to make use of Negro's, or Slaves of Nicaragua, to till the ground and feed their Cattle. De Laet. Hist. of the New World.

Isles-Princes, or Popes Isles, the Turks call them Papa-Adafi, and the Greeks Papadonisia, that is, The Isles of Popes or Priests. They lie on the Coast of Natolia, at the farther end of the Sea of Marmora, in the Streights of Constantinople, about 4 Leagues from that City. They are inhabited by Christian Greeks, and the Europeans at Constantinople pass over thither to recreate themselves. The Caloyers or Greek Monks that live here, are of the Order of St. Basil, and observe a continual Abstinence from Flesh, and 4 Lents in the Year; but do not hinder Travellers from eating Flesh, if they bring any along with them, and present them with very good Fish, which they catch in abundance about these Isles. Grelot's Journey to Constantinople.

Isle of Sacrifice, the Name of an Island of Mexico, near the Coast of Tlascala, not far from the City of St. Juan d'Alva, which was so called by Captain Grialva, because at his descent on the Island, he found an Altar, and several dead Bodies of Men that had been Sacrificed to the Devil, having their Breasts ript open, and their Arms and Legs cut off. The Spaniards, for some time, unloaded their Merchandice here; but this horrid and inhumane Superstition of the Inhabitants, and the Apparition of some Spectres to them, forced them to leave the Island. De Laet. Hist. of the New World.
[Page]Isleben, Lat. Islebia, a City of Ʋpper Saxony in Germany, in the Earldom of Mansfeldt, which the Germans call Eisleben, is a Place of good Trade, hath several Quarries of a sort of Black Stone, and Metals, and is situated in a very fertile Country. It is famous for having been the Birth-place of Martin Luther. Bertius, lib. 3. Comment. German. Cluver. Thuan. Sleidan.
* Islington, a Town of Middlesex, upon the Skirts of London. Noted of late for its Mineral Waters, much resorted unto in the proper Season by the Gentry and Citizens of its Neighbourhood.
* Isne, a small Town in Schwaben in Germany, made Imperial by Charles IV. stands upon the River Argaw, 4 Leagues W. of Kempen, and as many N. E. from Landau, and 11 S. of Ʋlm.
Isocrates, one of the most famous Orators of Greece, was born at Athens, An. Rom. 318. when Lysimachus was Praetor of that City. He was the Son of Theodorus, who had got an Estate by making of Musical Instruments, which he made good use of for the liberal Education of his Son. His Masters were Prodicus, Gorgias, and some others, whom he soon surpassed in Eloquence and Learning. He was desirous at first to declame in publick; but this not succeeding according to his Wish, he contented himself to instruct Scholars, and took great Pains to make them perfect Orators; and had so great a Love for his Country, that seeing it likely to be ruined by Philip of Macedonia, he starved himself to death at the Age of 90 Years, Charondas being then Praetor, An. Rom. 416. and the CX^th. Olympiad. He left behind him a great Number of Orations, whereof we have but a few left. Plutarch in the Lives of the 10 Orators, cap. 4. Dionys. in Vit. Isocrat. Cicero in Brut. lib. 3. de Orat. Photius, Cod. 260. &c.
Isola, a City of Istria, in Latin Alietum. Also a River of Tuscany, called now Cramera. Also an Island in the Tyber, called by the Latins Libanus Almae Veneris.
Isola d'Albenga, an Island in the Sea of Genoua, called Gallinaria.
* Isonzo, Lat. Isontius, a River which hath its Source in the Carinthian Alps in Germany; and entring Friuli in Italy, waters several Cities, and falls into the Gulf of Trieste, 5 Miles S. E. of Aquileia. It is memorable for the Defeat of Odoacer K. of Italy, slain here by Theodoric K. of the Goths, An. 489. And for the Victory obtained by the Turks, under the Command of Azabeuk, General to Mahomet the Great, in 1177. over Jeronymo Novello Count of Verona, a famous Commander; who, together with his Son, most of his Officers, and 3000 Venetians, fell in the Battel: After which, the Turks burnt 100 Villages. Baudr. &c.
Isotta, or Isota Nogarola, of Verona, a learned Gentlewoman, 564 of whose Manuscripts are to be seen in Thuanus's Library. She also made several Speeches before Pope Nicholas V. and Pius II. and especially on the Subject of a Council held at Mantua, wherein she exhorted the Popes and Christian Princes to a War against the Turks. Cardinal Bessarion having seen some of her Works, was so surprized therewith, that he took a Journey on purpose to Verona, to conferr with her. Lewis Foscaro, Ambassador of Venice, visited her often; and upon Occasion of a Dispute they had together about this Point, viz. Who sinned more, Adam or Eve? she writ a Dialogue, wherein she took Eve's Part. Hermolaus Barbarus writ often to her, and the Learned of her Time frequently consulted her. She died, aged 38 Years, in 1466. having never been married. Genevieva, her Sister, was also famous for her Learning, and so were several other young Gentlewomen of that Family. Paul. Ribera & Francisc. August. de la Chiesa Elog. Faemin. Illustr.
Ispaham, or Ispahan, the Capital City of Persia, in the Province of Yerak. It is supposed to have been built on the Ruins of the ancient City Hecatompolis. It contains in Circuit above 8 German Miles, taking in its large Suburbs; so that it is a Days Journey to go round it. It is not a Place of any considerable Strength. The River Zenderut divides it by its double Chanel; whereof, the one runs through the Royal Park, and from the other a Water-course is drawn, whence, by Subterraneous Passages, Water is conveyed into the Sophi's Garden. This River furnisheth all the City with Water, there being scarce a private House which hath not its Fountain, notwithstanding that the Wells they have supply them with Water little or nothing at all inferiour to that of the River. The Houses are generally Square built, and have Terrasses on the Tops of them, where the Persians walk, and take their Rest in the Heat of Summer: They are not above 2 or 3 Stories high. The Streets are narrow, especially in the Heart of the City.
The Meidan, or great Market-Place, is the fairest that is in all Persia; and there is none such in Europe. It is a Long Square, surrounded with Houses of the same Heighth and Symmetry, and all built of Bricks. The Shops that are under the Piazza, or Arched Walks, that go round the Place, are taken up by Bankers, Gold-Smiths, Lapidaries, and other rich Merchants. It is planted round with Trees that are always green, whose Branches are kept lopped, so that one may see the Shops through the Trees, which affords a very pleasing Prospect. There is a Rivulet of pure Spring-Water, which runs along by the Trees, in a Chanel of Hewen Stone, whose Waters are gathered into 2 large Basins, or Trunks, at both Ends of the said Rows of Trees, from whence they are carried away by Subterranean Conduits. Every Trade hath its peculiar Quarter, or Street, about the Meidan, which is very pleasant to behold. At the End of one of the Galleries, or Arched Walks, of the Meidan, there are two Balconies, where the Musick (which consists of Kettle-Drums, Hautbois, and another sort of Instrument, by them called Kerenet) is heard every Evening at Sun-set, and at every other Time when the King passeth that Way. The King's Palace faceth the Meidan, and at the Gate are placed 40 Pieces of Canon, part of which have been cast in the Country, and the rest taken out of Ormus, when the Persians, with the Assistance of the English, took that City from the Portuguese; but they have no Carriages for them, and consequently they are of little use. The Palace is only surrounded with an high Wall, without any other Defence. In the Day-time there are not above 3 or 4 Persons that keep Guard, and at Night there are about 15 placed at the Gate, and 30 more before the King's Lodgings. Over the great Gate of the Palace is a large and high Pavillion, or round Building, full of Windows on all Sides, where the King places himself to see the Shews in any publick Rejoicings. In the Entry of the Palace, at the Right Hand; is a Gate, which opens into a Garden, in the midst of which is a Chapel, which is a safe and assured Refuge to all that fear a Prison, whether it be in Cases Civil or Criminal, and even not excepting the King's Anger; where they continue till their Peace be made, or have got the King's Pardon. But the Persians do so much abominate Theft, that they will not afford the Thieves or Robbers the Privilege of this Place of Refuge, except it be only for a few Days.
The City Ispahan is beautified with many Metzias, or Mosques; Bazars, or Market-places, and Caravansera's, or Publick Inns to lodge Travellers and Merchants. It is a Place of great Trade, as being frequented upon that Account, not only by Indians, Tartars, Turks, Armenians, Georgians and Jews, but also by the English, Hollanders, Spaniards, Italians and French; it being a kind of Staple of all the richest Commodities of Asia and Europe. The common Money of this City, and all over Persia, is Silver or Copper, there being little or no Gold Coin. There are 3 Religious Convents in this City; whereof, the one is of Spanish Austin-Friars, the other of Italian Carmelites, and the 3^d. of French Capucines, or Franciscans. The most considerable Suburb is that of Tzulfa, where there are 12 Temples, and above 3000 Houses very well built. The Christian-Armenians dwell here, who pay Tribute: And the Georgian Christians take up the greatest part of the Suburbs of Hasenabath: And the Kebbers, or Infidels, dwell in the Suburb of Kebrabath. See Kebbers. Olearius's Travels into Persia.
Israel is the Name which the Angel gave to Jacob, after having wrestled with him; and signifies, A Prince of God. Whence the Posterity of this Patriarch were called Israelites. Gen. 32. from Vers. 22. to 29.
Issachar, the 5^th. Son of Jacob and Leah, was born, A. M. 2288. He was the Father of a Tribe of Israel, that addicted themselves to Agriculture, according to his Father's Prediction and Blessing. Gen. 30. from Vers. 14. to 19. Chap. 49. Vers. 14, 15.
Issedon, A City of Scythia, which was situate beyond Mount Imaus, a Part of Mount Taurus. Some Modern Geographers suppose it to be the same that is now called Ciracoram, in Great Tartary. Ancient Authors make mention of another Issedon in Scythia, which is supposed the same with Suchur, or Synchun, in the Province of Tangut, or Tanju, towards Cathay.
* Issel, or Yssel, Lat. Isela, Alizo, Isla, Fossa Drusiana, a River in the Low-Countries, Sluced from the Rhine by a Canal cut by Drusus the Roman Emperor. It leaves the North Branch of the Rhine above Arnheim, and running Northward, waters Duisburg, Zutphen, Deventer, Zwol, Campen; and parting the Velew from Over-Yssel, to which Province this River gives Name, falls into the Zuider-Zee. It took its Name at first from a small River called Old-Isel, which falls into it near Duisburg.
* Issoire, Lat. Issiodorum, a City of Auvergne in France, upon the River Alier, 6 Leagues S. of Clermont. Baudr.
Issoudun, Lat. Exelodunum, a City of France, in Berry, belonging to the Diocess of Bourges, whence it is distant 7 or 8 Leagues. It stands on the small River Thiol. It is a strong Place, being provided with a Castle, Walls, Towers and Ditches.
Issus, a City of Cilicia, called Lajazzo, or Ajazze, near to a Bay of the same Name, and to the Mount Amana. It was in the Neighbourhood of this Place, that Alexander the Great defeated Darius's Army. The City Nicopolis is not far from it, but it is not the same with it, as some suppose. This City lies 15 Miles from Nicopolis towards the West, 35 from the Mouth of the River Pyramus to the East, and 60 from Antioch towards the North. Baudrand. See Ajazze.
* Istacher, one of the most ancient Cities in Persia, and formerly a Royal Seat, but now become a Village, the City Ziaras having sprung out of its Ruins. It stood a Mile from the River Araxes, now called Bendamor. Baudr.
* Isthancester, a Town of old, which stood where now stands St. Peter's Chapel, in the utmost Point, on the South Side of the Chelmer's Mouth. Here the Roman Fortenses kept their Station, or Guard, in the Declension of the Roman Empire, for the Security of these Parts against the Saxon Rovers.
[...]25. chap. The Jews observed these Jubilees very exactly, till the Babylonish Captivity, but of their return, did no longer observe it, for their Doctors assure us, that there were no Jubilees observed under the Second Temple. P. Sim. See Year.

Iucatan, a Peninsula of North America in New Spain, belonging to the Jurisdiction of Mexico, it is above 250 Leagues in compass. The S [...]il is very fruitful, especially of Cotton. The Inhabitants are the most War-like People of all the neighbouring Countries, and were formerly Men-Eaters. Jucatan is situate between the Gulf of Mexico, and that of Honduras in the North Sea. Its chief Cities are Merida, a Bishop's See, Valladolid, Salamanca, Campeche, &c. Franciscus Hernandes of Corduba, was the first that discovered this Country, but being ill entreated by the Inhabitants, he returned to the Isle of Cuba; but Franciscus Montege in 1527, settled himself there, after that he had subdued the People of Jucatan, by a War that lasted 9 Years. * The Inhabitants of this Country are Circumcised, yet gross Idolaters; they Worship Images like Bears in their Houses, to whom they sing and burn Incense. They have Holy Images, and subborn Boys to give Answer in them, in time of publick Calamities. They go in Pilgrimage, and in Procession to these Images; all their Priests, except such as are Officers, marry, and have the ordering of their Sacrifices, which are performed in this manner. The Priests go thrice about the Captives singing mournfully, and then of a sudden, open their Breast with flint Knives, give the Prelate his Heart, the King his Hands and Feet, his Buttocks to him that took him, and destribute the rest amongst the People, setting their Heads on Trees, under which they Sacrifice Men and Children. In their Processions they wound themselves, in honour of their Idols, and for desire of future Happiness, offer themselves as chearful Victims: Then their Priests anoint the Cheeks and Lips of the Idol with Blood. Their Marriages are solemnized by the Priest, who joins the Bride's and Bridegroom's little Fingers near a fire. They punish Adultery and Fornication with great Severity. Peter Martyr. Gomorra. Herrera cap. 10. Linschot Amer. cap. 5. Benzo Nav. lib. 2. cap. 15.
Iudah the Patriarch, and 4th Son of Jacob and Leah, was born, A. M. 2286, and died 2404, at the Age of 119. Gen. 29.35. c. 38.
Iudah (Leo) a Protestant-Minister of Zurich, who was born in 1492. He was Educated in Literature, and took his Orders in the Church of Rome, but afterwards Embraced Protestantism, and was a Man of great Worth and Learning, especially in the Hebrew Tongue, and Translated part of the Old Testament, and writ Notes upon some Books of the Bible. Melch. Adami in vita Theol. German. The History of Leo. Judah's Version and critical Reflection upon it, may be seen, in the Critical History of the Old Testament of R. Simon I. II. cap. 21.
Iudah, a Rabbi, whom the Jews call Rabbenu Hakkados, that is, our Master the Saint. He lived under the Emperor Antoninus, whose Friend, yea, and Master too he was, and had the Title of Prince given him by his Country-men. Leo of Modena, a Venetian Rabbi, in his Book of Ceremonies, Part. 2. Chap. 2. speaks thus of him. R. Judah, who was a very rich Man, about 80 Years after the Destruction of the Temple, made a Collection of the Constitutions and Traditions of the Rabbins that had gone before him, in a Book called Misna, which he divided into 6 Parts, whereof the First treats of Agriculture or Tillage, and Sowing; the Second of Festivals; the Third of Marriages, and other Points concerning Women; the Fourth concerning Loss and Profit, and all manner of Civil Matters; the Fifth of Sacrifices; and the Sixth of Things clean and unclean. But this Book being very succinct, and therefore not easy to be understood, gave occasion to many Disputes, whereupon 2 Rabbins of Babylon, Ravena and Rav-Asu, undertook to make a Collection of all the Interpretations, Disputations and Additions, which had been made till their time upon the Misna, whence the Book was composed, which is called the Babylonian Talmud, or Ghemara, which is divided into 60 Parts, called Massachot or Treatises. Some Years before R. Jochanan of Jerusalem had composed the Jerusalem-Talmud, but being short, and writ in a rude Stile, the Babylonian was preferred before it. Fa. Simon.
Iudah Chiug of Fez, a Rabbin, esteemed the most learned Grammarian that hath been amongst the Jews, who ordinarily give him the Title of the First and Prince of Grammarians, and forasmuch as he lived but a little more than 600 Years ago, this hath made many think, and particularly Fa. Morinus, whom Vossius follows therein, that the Art of Grammar was of no ancient Date amongst the Jews; but Morinus found reason to change his Opinion in his last Book, and Fa. Simon quotes many Grammarians that lived before that Rabbi. He writ all his Works in Arabick, and amongst the rest, an Excellent Dictionary, which would be of great use to the understanding of the Holy Scripture, in case it was printed; whereas now it is very rare, as being only in Manuscript.
Iudas, surnamed Macchabee, or Macchabeus, the Third Son of Mattathias, General of the Jews, of the Family of the Asmonaeans, he succeeded his Father, An. Rom. 587, and was that Renowned Captain of the Jews, who with so great Conduct and Success, endeavoured to rid his Country of the Yoke of the Kings of Syria, over whose Generals he gained many signal Victories, and was killed at last in a Battle which he fought with 800 Men against a powerfull Army, A. M. 3893, or 94. An. Rom. 593, and with great Magnificence was buried at Molin, in the Sepulchre of his Father, being lamented by all the Jews for many days. I. and II. Book of the Macchabees. Joseph. lib. 12. Antiq. Jud.
Iudas, surnamed Iscariot, Apostle of Jesus Christ, and [...]e that Betrayed him. The Cerinthian and Cainite Hereticks honoured his Memory, in a particular manner, and the latter of these made use of a Gospel, which carried the Name of this fallen Apostle, as is elsewhere noted. St. Epiphan. Haer. 38.
Iudas, Bishop of Jerusalem in the IId. Century, he succeeded Ephraim, and was the last of the converted Jews, who Governed that Church.
Iudas (Galilaeus) one that stirred up the Jews, his Countrymen, to a Rebellion against the Romans, upon occasion of a Tax imposed by Augustus, and was the Author of a Sect not unlike to that of the Pharisees, save in this, That they held that God alone was to be Owned, as Lord and King; and had so great a love for Liberty, that they would rather undergo themselves, or suffer their Friends and Relations to endure the worst of Torments, than to call any Man Lord or Master. Joseph. lib. Ant. Jud. 17. cap. 15. Also another called Judas Gaulanites, who raised a Sedition against the Romans. Joseph. Antiq. 12. 3. & 18. cap. 1, & 2. de Bell. Jud. 2.
Iudas, a Greek Divine and Historian, lived in the IId. and IIId. Century. He writ a Treatise of the 70 Weeks of Daniel, and a Chronography, which he continued to the 10th. Year of the Empire of Severus, which was in 203. Euseb. lib. 6. cap. 6. Hist. Eccles. Nicephor. lib. 1. cap. 34. St. Hierom in Catal. &c.
St. Iude, called also Thaddaus, was the Brother of St. James Minor, or Younger. He preached in Mesopotamia, Arabia, Syria, Idumaea, and the neighbouring Countries, and died for the Confession of Jesus Christ in the City of Beritus. He writ the Epistle that we have in the New Testament, and as Oecumenius observes, after the death of most of the Apostles. * This Apostle, is called in the History of the Gospel, by the Names of Jude, Thadaeus, and Labbaeus, according to Nicephorus. He was of our Lord's Kindred, being the Son of Joseph, and Brother to James, founded upon that Text, Are not his Brethren James and Joses, Simon and Judas, Matt. 13.55. Of the time he was called to the Apostleship, we have no certain Account in Scripture, nor is there any thing in particular Recorded of him, save that Question to our Saviour, John 14.22. Lord, how is it that thou wilt manifest thy self to us, and not unto the World. Because, as others, he had the false Notion of Christ's Temporal Kingdom. Eusebius says, That St. Thomas sent this Apostle to Abgarus, King of Edessa, where he cured Diseases, wrought Miracles, and Converted him and his People, and refused the large Gifts and Presents offered him by that Prince. And Nicephorus says, That the other Thaddaeus, had been there before him, so that he only perfected what he had begun, and died a peaceable Death, but Dorotheus will have him slain, and honourably interred at Berytus; but most of our Latin Writers say, That he Travelled into Persia, and after great Success for many Years, was cruelly put to Death, for reproving the Superstition of the Magi. His Epistle, according to Eusebius, was not generally Received, for some time, by the Church, but upon very weak and frivolous Arguments; as, his quoting a Passage out of an Apochryphal Book of Enoch; and that other, about the Contention of Michael the Archangel and the Devil about Moses's Body, neither of them being Extant in Scripture; but St. Paul's mentioning Jannes and Jambres, the Magicians that opposed Moses, tho' no where mentioned in Sacred Writ, is a sufficient Answer to that Objection. Hegisippus writes, That some of his Grand-sons were questioned by Domitian the Emperor, who conceived a Jealousy of them, because they were of the Race of David, and Christ's Kindred; but perceiving the meanness of their Condition, and being informed that Christ's Kingdom was not of this World, he dismissed them without farther trouble. Cave's Hist. Litt. Matth. 10.3. Mark 3. Luke 6. Baron. in Annal. & in not. sup. Mart. Rom. Bellarm. de Script. Eccles.

Iudea, a Country of Asia in Syria, known by the Name of Palaestina. It was first called The Land of Canaan, The Land of Promise, and now the Holy Land. In our Saviour's time, it was divided into 6 Parts, viz. Into Galilee, Samaria and Judaea, properly so called, on this side Jordan, towards the Mediterranean; and on the other side of the same River into Trachonitis, Ituraea, or Peraea, and Idumea. Josephus gives us this Description of it: The bound of Judea towards the North, is the Village Anuach, otherwise Borceos; and towards the South, it reacheth to a Village of Arabia called Jardan, and its breadth is from the River of Jordan to Joppa, and Jerusalem is the Center of it. This goodly Country hath moreover this advantage; that the Sea which waters the length of it quite to Ptolemais, doth not contribute less than the Soil, to make it as delicious and pleasant, as it is fruitful. It is divided into 11 Parts, whereof the City of Jerusalem is the first, as being the Royal City, and chief of all the rest, the other 10 Parts are distributed into so many particular Governments, viz. Gophna, Acrabatane, Tamna, Lidda, Emmaus, Perla, Idumaea, Engadi, Herodion and Jericho▪ Jamnia and Joppa, whose Jurisdictions reach to the neighbouring Countries, are not comprised in this Division; no more than Gamalitis, Gaulanitis, Bathanea and Trachonitis, which are part of the Kingdom of Agrippa. This Country, which is inhabited by the Syrians and Jews, reacheth in breadth from Mount Libanus and the Springs of Jordan, to the Lake of Tiberius, and in length, from the Village of Arphac to the City of Julias. De Bello Judaic. lib. 3. cap. 4.

[Page]

The Chronological Succession of the Governors and Judges of the Jews.
A. M. 2544. Moses, the Legislator,	Governed 40 Years.
2584. Joshua, Leader, or Captain,	About 17
2600. Othniel, Judge,	40
2640. Ehud, Judge,	80
2720. Deborah, with Barac,	40
2760. Gideon, Judge,	40
2800. Abimilech, Tyrant,	3
2803. Thola, Judge,	23
2826. Jair, Judge,	22
2848. Jephtha, Judge,	6
2854. Ibzan, Judge,	7
2861. Ajalon, or Elon, Judge,	10
2871. Abdon, Judge,	8
2879. Sampson, Judge,	20
2899. Eli, High Priest and Judge,	40
2939. Samuel, Judge,	22

The Chronological Succession of the Kings of the Jews.
A. M. 2962. Saul,	Reigned 18 Years.
2979. David,	42
3021. Solomon, Anointed in 3020.	40

Kings of Judah.
A.M. 3059. Rehoboam	Reigned 17 Years.
3076. Abijam,	3
3079. Asa,	41
3121. Jehoshaphat,	25
3145. Joram,	6
3150. Ahaziah,	1
3151. Athaliah,	6
3157. Jehoash.	40
3196. Amaziah,	29
3225. Azariah,	52
3277. Jotham,	16
3293. Ahaz.	14
3309. A.R. 9. Hezekiah,	29
3338. 38. Manasseh,	55
3393. 93. Amon,	2
3395. 95. Josiah,	31
3425. 125. Jehoahaz, or Sellum,	3 Months.
3425. 125. Jehojachim,	11 Years.
3436. 136. Jechoniah, or Jehojachim,	3 Months.
3436. 136. Zedekiah, or Mattanias,	11 Years.

It was under this Last that Jerusalem was taken by Nebuchadnezzar, A. M. 3446. An. Rom. 146. in the XLIII^d. Olympiad, 608 Years before the Christian Aera, in the 140^th. of Nabonassar, and the 424^th. of the Foundation of the Temple.

Kings of Israel.
A. M. 3060. Jeroboam I.	Reigned 21 Years.
3081. Nadab,	1
3082. Baasha,	23
3105. Ela,	1
3106. Zambri, or Zimri,	7 Days.
3106. Omri,	11 Years.
3117. Ahab,	21
3138. Ahaziah,	1
3139. Joram,	12
3151. Jehu,	28
3179. Jehoahaz,	16
3195. Joash,	16
3211. Jeroboam II.	41

Here happened an Interregnum of 11 Years, from the Death of Jeroboam in A. M. 3251. to 3262. which was the 38^th. Year of the Reign of Azariah King of Judah.

A. M. 3262. Zachariah,	6 Months.
3262. Shallum,	1 Month.
3262. Menahem,	10, or 13 Years.
3275. Pekahiah,	2
3277. Pekah,	20
3296. Hoshea,	18

It was under this King that Samaria was taken by Salmanassar King of the Assyrians, A. M. 3314. An. Rom. 14. in the X^th. Olympiad, 740 Years before the Christian Aera, and 255 after the Revolt of Jeroboam.

I will add here the High Priests, whereof some were Kings; but shall leave out the Chronology, except where it is certain.

The Chronological Succession of the High Priests, and last Kings of the Jews.
A. M. 2545. Aaron,	Was High Priest 38 Years.
2583. Eleazar.
Phineas.
Abisuc.
Bocci.	Was High Priest
Ozi.
Zarajas, or Zararias.
Merajoth.
Amarias	Was High Priest 39 Years▪
2900. Eli.
Ahitub.
Ahimelech, Killed in 2978.
Abiathar, Deposed in 3021.
Zadoc, under the Reign of Solomon.
Ahimaaz, under Rehoboam.
Azarias, under Abias.
Johanan, or Joram, under Jehoshaphat.
Azarias, Joazib, or Jesus, under Joram.
Amarias, or Axiorame, under Achazias.
Phideas, or Phidaias, according to Josephus.
Jehoiada, under Athaliah and Joash.
Zachariah, under Joash.
Johanan II.
Sedekias, or Zedekias, under Amasias.
Azarias, or Joel, under Ozias.
Amarias, or Nerias, under Joatham.
Achitob II. or Ʋriah, under Achas.
Zadoc II. under Manasses.
Sellum, Saldun, or Solom, under Amon.
Hilkiah, under Josias.
Sobnas intruded. Isai. cap. 22.
Eliachim, under Manasses.
Azarias III. under Joachim and his Brothers.
Sarajas, under Zedechiah, until the Burning of the Temple in 3446.
Josedech, during his Captivity.
Josue.
Joachim.
Eliashib.
Jehoiada II.
Jonathan, or John.
Jaddus, who received Alexander the Great at Jerusalem.
Onias I. under Ptolomy Lagus, in 3722.
Simon the Just, under Seleucus.
Eleazar II. under Ptolomy Philadelphus.
Manasses, under Antiochus Soter.
Onias II. under Seleucus Callinicus.
Simon II. under Antiochus the Great.
Onias III. under Seleucus Philopater.
Jason, who bought the Priesthood.
Menelaus, a Simoniack.
Lysimachus, a Simoniack.
Alcimus, an Usurper.

A. M. 3886.	A. R. 586.	Mattathias,	was High Priest 1 Year▪
3887.	587.	Judas Macchabaeus,	6
3893.	593.	Jonathas,	17
3911.	611.	Simon III.	8
3919.	619.	John, called Hircan,	31
3950.	650.	Aristobulus, King and Priest,	1
3951.	651.	Alexander Jannius,	27
3976.	676.	Hyrcan,	11
3988.	688.	Aristobulus,	3
3991.	691.	Hyrcan re-established,	24
4014.	714.	Antigonus,	3
4017.	717.	Ananel.
4019.	719.	Aristobulus.
		Ananel re-established.
		Jesus, Son of Phabes.
		Simon.
		Matthias.
		Joazar.
		Eleazar III.
		Jesus, Son of Sias.

A. C. 16. Ismael.
17. Eleazar IV.	1
18. Simon,	1
19. Caiaphas,	17
36. Jonathas, and his Brother Theophilus,	5
41. Simon, surnamed Cantheras,	1
42. Matthias II.	1
43. Elionee,	1
44. Simon Cantheras re-established,	1
45. Joseph.
Ananus.
54. Ismael.	6
60. Joseph, called Caba,	6
61. Ananus, Son of Ananus,	3 Months
Jesus, Son of Damneus.
Jesus, Son of Gamaliel.
Matthias III. Son of Theophilus.
Phanasus was High Priest when Jerusalem was taken, A. C. 70.
A. R. 714. A. C. 2. Herod the Ascalonite,	Reigned 40 Years.
Archelaus,	6, or 10

After this, the Romans governed the Jews. Torniel. Salian. Baronius, Sponde.

[Page]

As concerning the Jews, the Inhabitants of this Country, it will not be needful to set down here the History of them, which may be read in the Scriptures; and therefore I shall only observe, that the Modern Jews divide their Laws and Ceremonies into 3 Ranks or Orders: The First of which contains all the Precepts of the Written Law, comprised in the 5 Books of Moses. The Second, those of the Oral Law, which are the Traditions collected by their Rabbins, and several Constitutions, which they call The Commandments of the Wise Men, set down in the Book they call Talmud. The Third Sort contains those Things which Use and Custom hath authorized at divers Times, and in different Places; which they call Customs. Of these, the 2 first are generally received by all the Jews, though dispersed through all Parts of the World; but as to the Customs, they are different, according to the several Places where they dwell. Their whole Worship consists only in certain Prayers they make in their Synagogues; for they offer no Sacrifices since the Destruction of the Temple at Jerusalem. They own 7 Principal Articles of Faith: I. That God is One, Incorporeal, and Eternal. II. That this God alone is to be worshipped. III. That there have been, and may still be Prophets. IV. That Moses was the greatest Prophet that was ever inspired by God; and that the Law he left was dictated by God in all its Precepts. V. That the said Law is immutable; that nothing can be added to it, or taken from it. VI. That their Messias is to come, who shall be more puissant than all the Kings of the Earth. VII. That God shall raise the Dead at the End of Time; and that there shall be an Ʋniversal Judgment. There were formerly several Sects amongst the Jews; the chief of which were, the Samaritans, the Esseans, the Sadducees, and the Pharisees; but the most considerable at present are, the Samaritans, and the Caraites.

In Turky there are two Sorts of Jews, viz. Such as are born in the Country, and Strangers, so called because their Ancestors came from Spain or Portugal. The former of these wear Turbans like the Christians, of divers Colours; neither can they be distinguished from them, but by their Shooes, which are black, or Violet-colour; whereas those of the Christians are red, or yellow. The Stranger-Jews wear on their Heads a certain Cap, like a Spanish Hat, but without a Brim; and they differ from the other in some Religious Customs and Ceremonies, and have their distinct Sepulchres. Most of these are found in great Numbers in most of the Cities of the Turkish Empire, especially those that are Places of great Trade; as, at Smyrna, Aleppo, Grand Caire, Thessalonica, &c. Their most common Callings are, those of Bankers, Usurers, Custom-house-Men, Brokers, Druggists, Physicians and Interpreters. They can give a particular Account of all the Merchandizes that are in a City, with the Quality and Price of them. The other Eastern Nations, as, the Greeks, and Armenians, have not the same Capacity; which forceth Merchants to make use of Jews in these Cases. There are some Places in Turkey, where the Inhabitants will not endure them, notwithstanding the Grant they have from the Grand Signior to dwell in any Part of his Dominions: And the Reason of this Aversion is, their unheard of Cruelties which they use against their Debtors and Slaves. The Turky and Eastern Christians commonly report of them, That they put to death a Christian-Slave every Good-Friday, in Detestation of our Religion; but that they do it very secretly, as having several Times been most exemplarily punished for this abominable Crime.

* Iudenburg, the Sabathinca Norici of the Ancients, a Town of Germany, in the Upper Styria, on the River Muer, 9 Miles W. from Gratz, and 2 from the Borders of Carinthia. It belongs to the House of Austria. Long. 35. 30. Lat. 47. 15. Baudr.
Iudges, a Name given to those who governed the Jewish Nation after Moses, and before the Settlement of Kingly Government amongst them. They were called in Hebrew, Sophetim; from whence the Carthaginians took the Name of their Sufes, and Sufetes in the Plural, which they gave to their Magistrates; therein imitating the Tyrians, their Ancestors and Founders, who had for some Time Judges for their Soveraigns. Josephus calls them Prophets, either because some of them were so, or because they were endowed with extraordinary Divine Gifts, which disposed them for the performing of those wonderful Actions recorded of them in the Scripture. We find two Places in the Bible, where these Judges are called Kings, Judg. 9.6. and 18.1. but improperly: They had no Power to judge without the Sanhedrim; the Judges being only Governors of the Commonwealth, that had the Command of their Armies, and resembled much the Sufetes of Carthage, and the Perpetual Archontes of Athens. Neither were the Carthaginians and Tyrians the only People that imitated the Hebrews, by giving the Name of Judges to their Soveraigns: The Goths also had their Judges in the IVth. Century; and Athanaricus, who began to rule over them about An. 369. would by no means take to him the Title of King, but only that of Judge; as taking the former to be a Name of Authority and Power, and the latter a Mark of Prudence and Conduct. Ferrand. Reflections sur la Religion Chrestienne.
Iudgment, Ʋnderstanding, in Latin Mens, was a Deity worshipped by the Romans; to whom they addressed their Prayers for a good and right Mind, or Understanding. Her Temple was in the Capitol. And Ovid speaks of her in his Fastorum, in these Words, ‘Mens quoque Numen habet, Mentis Delubra videmus.’ The Greeks gave the Name of [...] to this Deity: And Plato believed her to be nothing else but the Soul of the World, diffused through the Universe. Tit. Liv. lib. 22. cap. 9. Cicero. Varro.
* Iudia, is the Metropolis of India extra Gangem. and the Kingdom of Siam. It lies in 16 Degrees of North Latitude, on one of the fairest Rivers in all the Eastern World; so that Ships of the greatest Burthen can unload at the Key. It is strongly walled, though 3 Dutch Miles in compass; having round Towers instead of Bastions, after the old Fashion. The Streets are long and spacious, and the River round the Town 2 Musket-shot over. The Royal Palace is more magnificent than any in the Indies, and strongly fortified, (this was the State of it in 1650.) but in 1655. one Father Thomas, a Neapolitan Jesuit, taught them to fortifie it after the Modern Way. In 1648. this City furnished their King with 52000 Men against the K. of Ava, and a Navy of 20000 Praus, or Barges, for his Carriages. Struys, chap. 4. The River is a Branch of the famous Ganges, and overflows like the Nile.
Iudith, an holy Widow amongst the Jews, according to the History we have of her in the Apocrypha. St. August. lib. 2. de Doct. Christ. cap. 18. & lib. 18. de Civit. Dei, cap. 26. St. Isidor. lib. 6. Orig. cap. 1. Cassiodor. lib 3. Div. Lection. Torniel, A. M. 3353. & 3572. Bellarm. lib. 1. de Verb. Dei, cap. 12. & de Script. Eccles. Petavius, lib. 12. cap. 26. Doct. Temp. &c.
Iudith, the Daughter of Guelphus, or Velpo, Count of Ravensberg, or Altorf, in Bavaria, was the 2^d. Wife of Lewis I. Emperor, and K. of France, to whom she was married at Francfort, in 819. He had before Children by Ermengarda; but the wanton and ambitious Humour of this Lady being displeasing to the People, they took up Arms, and put her into the Monastery of Our Lady at Laon, and forced her to take the Religious Habi [...], in 830. And she was afterwards confined to the Monastery of Poictiers; but the next Year they restored her to her Husband, who had by her Charles the Bald. She died at Tours, April 19. 843. Mezerai Hist. de France.
Iudith, the Daughter of Charles the Bald, was married to Ethelwolf and Ethelred, Kings of England, and after their Death returned to France, where Baldwin, surnamed Iron-Arm, Earl, or, as others say, Chief Forester of Flanders, run away with her. At which the King being incensed, pursued him; but finding afterwards that it was with her Consent, and that of her Brother Charles, surnamed The Stammerer, the King, at the Intercession of Pope Nicholas I. gave way to their Marriage, which was celebrated at Auxerre in 863.
* Iudoigne, a Town of Brabant, on the River Gias, 12 Miles S. E. of Louvain, 16 N. of Namur, and 22 E. of Brussels, it belongs to the King of Spain.

* St. Ives, a Market and Burrough-Town of Penrith-Hundred, in the farthest Parts of Cornwal, with a noted Haven upon the Severn-Sea. From this Town the neighbouring Bay is called St. Ives Bay.
* St. Ives, a goodly Market-Town of Hurstington-Hundred, in the East of Huntingtonshire. So called, says our Author, from one Ivo, a Persian Bishop, who about An. 600. travelled through England, preaching the Gospel, and ended his Days here, but his Body was removed soon after to Ramsey-Abby. Cambd.
Ives, B^p. of Chartres, who opposed K. Philip I. of France, for leaving his Wife Bertha of Holland, and marrying Bertrada of Montfort, the Daughter of Fulk le Rechin E. of Anjou; being resolved never to allow of this Divorce, so contrary to the Laws of the Church. He was in that Esteem for his Piety and Learning, that he was consulted as the Oracle of his Time. He died Decemb. 22. or 23. 1115. or 16. being 80 Years of Age. He writ several Books, which we have now published by the Care of Joannes Baptista Souchet, Canon of Chartres, since An. 1647. in a great Volume, divided into two Parts: The First contains the Decrets; and the Second, 287 Epistles, 22 Sermons, and one Chronicle.
Ivetot, A Lordship in the Country of Caux in Normandy. Some Authors say, That it was made a Kingdom by Clotharius I. to make Satisfaction for his having killed Walter, the Lord thereof, with his own Hand, on Good-Friday, in the Church.
Ivette, or Iuhra. Guagninus placeth it on the Frozen Ocean, and the Maps between the Obb and the Tobol. Out of this Country the Hungarians first came; and setling on the Palus Moeotis, from thence passed into Pannonia, now Hungary, under Attila. The Russ brag much of this Province, and say, their Subjects ruined the Roman Empire. Their Language has still an Affinity with the Hungarian Dialect.
Iugurtha, King of Numidia, Enemy of the Romans. He was the Grandchild of Massinissa, who had Micipsa, his Successor, and two other Sons, Manastabal and Gulassa, by one of his Concubines; which Manastabal was the Father of Jugu [...]tha, who had his Education in the Court of his Uncle Micipsa, where, upon several Occasions, he gave signal Proofs of his Valour. Micipsa had two Sons, Adherbal and Hiempsal, whom he left under the Guardianship of Jugurtha, who, after he had caused the Latter to be put to death, in an hostile manner pursued the Former, that had made his Escape. The Romans, whose Ally he was, taking his Part, proclaimed War against the Usurper, who defended himself with his Money, by which Means, An. Rom. 643. corrupting the Consul L. Calpurnius Bestia, and the Roman Senators; [Page] he scattered their Army, and, in scorn, declared that Rome was to be sold, and that any body that would go to the Price, might have her. But for all this, Q. Caecilius Metellus defeated him, in 645, and 2 Years after, he was again vanquished by Marius, and Bocchus King of Mauritania, his Father-in-law, delivered him bound Hands and Feet to Sylla, in 648, who delivered him to Marius; and so he was one of the Ornaments of their Triumphs, and afterwards being cast into Prison, died for grief. Salust. de Bell. Jugurth. Flor. lib. 2. Hist. Rom. cap. 2. Plutar. in Mar. & Sylla.
Iuhorski, or Iuhora, a Province in the Northern Part of Muscovy, with a City of the same Name, to which belongs the Island Kolgoi. Olearius's Travels to Muscovy.
* Ivingo, a Market-Town of Colstow Hundred in the E. parts of Buckinghamshire.
* Ivica, Lat. Ebusus, an Island belonging to Majorca, E. of Spain, and but 20 Miles in compass, having a secure Haven on the South side of it; affords great plenty of Salt, and has no venomous Creature in it. It belongs to the Bishop of Terragona, and is incompassed with Rocks, which makes the approach very dangerous.
Iulia, the Daughter of Caesar, and Wife of Pompey. Plutarch tells us, that she died in Child-bed of a Daughter; and as she was the Bond of Friendship between Caesar and Pompey, her death soon produced those Dissentions, which proved the Over-throw of that Common-wealth.
Iulia, Wife of the Emperor Severus, and Mother of Geta; she afterwards married her Step-Son, Bassianus Caracalla, who had killed Geta his Brother, in 212. Spartian reports, That Caracalla having seen his Mother-in-law uncovered, said, I would, if I might; to which she answering, You may, if you will; whereupon he married her.
Iulia, the only Daughter of Augustus, infamous for her wanton and adulterous Life; he had her by Scribonia, and after having taken great care of her Education, he married her first to Marcellus, and afterwards to Agrippa, by whom she had 3 Sons, and as many Daughters, Caius Caesar, Lucius Caesar, Agrippa, Posthumus, Julia and Agrippina. Tiberius was the Third Husband of Julia, who had by her a Child, who died young. She abandon'd her self to all manner of Lewdness, which did so exasperate her Father, that he banished her to the Island Pandataria, and afterwards to the City of Rhegium. Julia, was married to Tiberius, but disdained him, as not worthy of that Honour; which, when he was come to the Empire, he revenged upon her, by reducing her to that Condition, that she died of Hunger and great Misery. An. Ch. 14. Sueton. in August. & Tiber. Tacit. lib. 1. Annal.
Iulia, the Daughter of Agrippa and Julia, the Grand-child of Augustus. She was of the same loose and lewd Inclinations with her Mother. She was married to Aemylius Lepidus, by whom she had 2 Children. Augustus, for [...]er Adulteries, banished her, An. Ch. 9. to the Isle of Trimetus, upon the Coast of Apuleia, where she died, after 20 Years banishment, being maintained by the Empress Livia, who persecuted the House of Augustus, when it was in a flourishing Condition, and assisted it, when afflicted. Tacit. lib. 4. Annal.
Iulia of Gonzaga, Dutchess of Trajetta, and Countess of Fondi, was renowned in the XVIth. Century, for her Wit and Beauty. She was the Widow of Vespasian Colonna, and dwelt at Fondi. Barbarossa having heard of her Beauty, sent some Forces to seize her by night, intending to bestow her for a Present on Solyman, the Turkish Emperor; but the Town taking the Alarm, she, in her Shift, made an escape on Horse-back, whereat the Turks being enraged, set fire to the City. Thuanus.
Iulian, surnamed The Apostate, was the Son of Julius Constantius, Brother of Constantine the Great, his Mother's Name was Basilina. He learnt the Rudiments of Grammar of the Eunuch Mardonius, a Heathen, at Constantinople. Ecebolius, an inconstant Man in the Faith, instructed him in the Art of Rhetorick at Nicomedia, whither the Emperor had sent him, to the end, that the Bishop Eusebius, who was his Uncle, by the Mother's side, might take care to educate him in Godliness, but he was wholly spoiled by Maximus a Philosopher and Magician. His Cousin Constantius was informed of his Manners, and Julian fearing his resentment, made himself a Monk, but tho' outwardly he carried himself as a good Christian, he was a Heathen in secret. Before this time, his Brother Gallus and he, were made Clerks, and discharged the Functions of Readers in the Church Assemblies; they were of very different Tempers, for having undertaken between them, at their own Charges, to build a Church in honour of Mammas, the Martyr; that part of it which Gallus undertook to build, was soon finished, but Julian's part did not advance at all, because he did not urge the building. Some time after, Constantius, at the sollicitation of his Wife Eusebia, declared him Caesar, and in 355, he married Helena, the Emperor's Sister. He had formerly been sent into Gaul, where he over-threw the Barbarians, and vanquished 7 German Kings, restoring Peace to those Provinces. He was Chaste, Learned, Temperate, Vigilant, and Laborious, and outwardly, very Pious, which so gained him the Affection of the Roman Legions, that they Proclaimed him Emperor, in 360, and the Death of Constantius, whom he was going to meet in the East, either to justifie himself, or to fight him, made way for him to the Throne, in 361. Whereupon he immediately caused the Heathen Idol-Temples to be opened, and their Worship to be restored, and took to himself the quality of High-Priest, with all the Pagan Ceremonies; and by the Blood of Sacrifices, endeavoured to efface the Character of his Baptism. He re-called all the Hereticks from their Banishment, and restored the Donatists to their Places in Africa, and did not let slip the least occasion, that might prejudice the Christians, whom, in contempt, he called Galileans; and burning in Malice against them to that degree, as to violate the Law of Nations, he did not stick to put to Death the King of Persia's Ambassadors, because they were Christians. In disposing of all Places, he preferred Idolaters before Christians, whom he forbad to keep any publick Schools, and did his utmost endeavours to change the Holy Laws of the Church into Paganism: To this end, he purposed to erect publick Schools, where the Youth might be instructed in Pagan Religion and Manners, as well as in other Sciences; and to introduce the Singing by turns into the Idol-Temples, together with the Distinction of Places, the Forms of Prayers, and some resemblance of publick Discipline or Penance, for the expiation of scandalous Crimes. He was going to build Hospitals for the Sick and Poor, and Monasteries for the Virgins, but did not live to accomplish these his Designs. Above all things, he did his utmost endeavour, to make his Souldiers renounce Christianity, especially those of the Praetorian Guard, but most of them, chose rather to lose their Places and his Favour, than to Apostatize. Maris, Bishop of Chalcedon, having, in publick, reproved him for his Impiety; he, without any Mark of Passion, answered, That his Galilean, for all his Zeal, would not cure him of his Blindness; I bless my Saviour, replied Maris, that being blind, I need not pollute my Eyes, with the beholding of such an Apostate as you are, which the Emperor past by without saying any thing. He very much affected such Actions of Clemency and Moderation, thereby to gain the more Credit to his wicked Designs. He gave leave to the Jews to re-build the Temple at Jerusalem; and seeing himself necessitated to make War with the Persians, he swore the Ruine of the Church, if ever he returned; but rashly engaging with the Enemy, without his Coat of Armour, he received a Wound whereof he died. Theodoret saith, it was a common Report, That feeling himself wounded, he toook a handful of his Blood, and casting it upwards to Heaven, said, Vicisti Galilaee, and so expired with that Blasphemy. His death was revealed to St. Sabas, and Anchorete, who lived above 20 days Journey from the Field of Battle, and to some others. This happened, June 26. and in the 31st. Year of his Age. The Works we have of Julian, are a pregnant Testimony of his Excellent Parts, and great Learning.
Iulian, Earl of Ceuta, the chief City of a Government of the Goths in Spain, situate upon the Coast of Barbary, near to the Streights of Gibraltar, where the Goths possessed some places, in 71 [...], who having understood that Roderigo, King of Spain, had ravished his Daughter Caba, dissembled his resentment for some time, and the Arabians having at that time a powerfull Army in Africa, he made use of that Pretence, to get leave of the King to go to his Government, to have a watchfull eye upon them, which, having obtained, he pass d over to Ceuta, whence he writ a Letter to the King, desiring him to let his Daughter come over to see her Mother, before she died, pretending that his Wife was sick to Death, which being also granted him, he communicated his Design to Mu a, General of the Army of the Caliph, of Damascus, who was then in Barbary, promising him, not only to put into his Hands all the Places belonging to his Government, but also to make him Master of all Spain, if he would lend him some of his Forces; whereupon, Muza having let him have 12000 Men, he therewith Conquere [...] part of Spain, and made way for the Arabians, who subdued the whole Kingdom to the Obedience of the Caliph. But this unhapp [...] Man, who had betrayed his King, being suspected by Muza, for helding Correspondence with the Christians, had his Head cut off by his Order, in 717. Marmol. de l' Africk lib. 2.
Iulian, a certain King of the Samaritans, under the Reign of Justinian, being taken, with his revolting Subjects, was burnt.
Iulian, whom others call Julius Sabinus, the Tyrant. He was killed in 275, in Italy near to Verona, by Carinus, as he was on his March towards Pannonia, to stop Dioclesian's Passage, who was coming from the East with a puissant Army. Also Marcus Aurelius Julianus the Tyrant, who rebelled in Africa, at the Head of the Quinquegentians in Dioclesian's time, and being over-come, stabbed himself.
Iulian, the Uncle of Julian the Apostate, and Minister of his Cruelties, lived in the IVth. Century, and died miserably at Antioch, An. 363. He being on a time in the chief Church there, after having offered a Thousand Indignities to the Priests, made his Water against the Altar, and Foelix, the Comptroller of the Emperor's Revenue, seeing the sumptuousness of the Vessels upon the Altar, said, in a scornful Way, See how richly the S [...]n of Mary is served; but the Divine Justice soon over-took them both, for Julian, by a terrrible Disease in his Bowels, voided his Excrements at his Mouth, and Faelix was choaked with his own Blood.
Iulian, Bishop of Pozzuolo, in the IVth. Century. Pope Leo I. sent him in 449 to the Council of Ephesus. Another of that Name, Bishop of C [...], was Legate at the Council General of Chalcedon for the same Pope.
[Page]he built an Altar in honour of him, under this Name, and sacrificed there to him in such manner as himself had ordained: Which Ceremonies being not exactly performed by Tu [...]lus Hostilius, his House was struck with Lightning, and he and his Family burnt thereby. Tit. Liv. lib 1.
Iupiter Feretrius, was so called from the Latin Word Ferre, to carry, because Romulus having vanquished the King of the Ceninenses, a People neighbouring upon the Romans, he carried the Spoils of that King in Triumph to Mount Capitoline, upon a Wooden Bier called Feretrum, and consecrated them to Jupiter; fastening them to an Oak in the same Place where he designed to build a Temple: And ordered, that all the Roman Conquerors for Time to come should offer their Spoils to this Jupiter Feretrius. Others suppose, that he was so called from the Word Ferire, which signifies, to smite, or slay, because the Spoils consecrated to this God were such only as the General of an Army had taken from the Enemy's General, having first killed him. The Kings of Rome, at their Inauguration, went to this Temple of Jupiter Feretrius, to receive the Sceptre. Here also they took the Stone, or Flint, which they made use of in the Making of any Alliance. The Ceremony was this, They held the Flint in their Hand whilst they swore to the Treaty; and then casting away the same, said, If I break my Oath may Jupiter throw me as I throw this Stone. Tit. Liv. Corn. Nep. in Attic.
Iupiter Imperator, so called, either because his Empire reacheth over all, or because he is the Director of Emperors, or Generals of Armies; giving them the Victory, or overthrowing them, according to his Pleasure. Titus Quintius, Dictator, having vanquished the Praenestini, brought this their Idol with him to the Capitol.
Iupiter Inventor, was so called by Hercules, after that he had found his Oxen which Cacus had got into his Cave, near to Mount Palatine, about A. M. 2816. To whom he erected an Altar, and offered Sa rifice to him, according to the Ceremonies of the Graecians; which was afterwards continued by the Latins, and from them derived to the Romans. When Rome was built, this Altar was placed in the 6^th. Quarter, or Ward, of the City, called The Great Circus. Tit. Liv. lib. 1.
Iupiter Latialis, so called when the Latins enter'd into Alliance with Tarquinius Superbus King of the Romans; and when both these People, toget [...]er with the Volsci and H [...]rnici, who were joined with them, set a-part a certain Time in the Year to sacrifice to Jupiter, on Mount Albanus in Latium; which Mountain is now called Monte Cavo, near to the City Alba, where they celebrated the [...]eriae Latinae, or Latin-Festivals, or Holy-Days.
Iupiter Pistor, or The Baker, so called by the Romans, because he had advertised them in a Dream to bake a vast quantity of Bread, and to throw them into the Camp of the Gauls, who were then besieging the City; whereat the Gauls were quite discouraged; and despairing to reduce the Romans, by Famine, to surrender their City, they broke up the Siege.
Iupiter Sponsor had this Name given him when Tarquinius Superbus built him a Temple at Rome, which was dedicated in the 288^th. Year after the Building of that City. He was also called Dius Fidius, being ordinarily called upon for the performing of Promises, and keeping of ones Word. Dions. Halicarnas. lib. 9.
Iupiter Stator was called by this Name, for having stopped the Flight of the Romans, when they were pursued by the Sabines, who had already made themselves Masters of the Capitol. Romulus seeing his Forces routed, made a Vow to Jupiter of Building him a Temple, if [...]e would favour him so far as to rally his Forces, and to give him Victory over his Enemies Whereupon, immediately the Romans took Courage again; and returning upon the Sabines, chas [...]d them out of Rome. After this Victory, Romulus built the Temple he had vowed, at the Bottom of Mount Palatine. Also M. Attilius Regulus, Consul An. Rom. 460. being engaged in Battel with the Samnites, made a Vow to build a Temple to the same Jupiter Stator; which, after having gained the Victory, he performed, by building a Temple to him in the Flaminian Circus. The Senate sometimes met in the Temple of Jupiter Stator, as Cicero informs us. Tit. Liv. Macrob.
Iupiter Ʋltor, that is, The Avenger; so called, because they supposed him the Punisher of all Crimes. Agrippa, Son-in-Law to the Emperor Augustus, built a Temple in honour of him, which he called Pantheon, either because, being round, it represented the Heaven, which is the Abode of all the Gods; or because it contained the Figures of all the Deities worshipped by the Romans. The Dome of this Temple was covered with Plates of Silver, which the Emperor Constantius II. took away, and put Lead in their place. Pope Boniface VI. consecrated it to God, in honour of the Blessed Virgin and Martyrs. Since which Time it hath been called Sancta Maria della Rotonda. Dionys. Halicarnas.
Iura, Mount Jura, or Mount of St. Claudius, a Mountain which reacheth from the River Rhine, to the Neighbourhood of Geneva, near the Rhone. The Mountain called The Great Cred [...], which runs along by that River, 4 Leagues beneath Geneva, is a part of th [...]s Mountain; which the French, Switzers and Germans call by different Names. This Mountain made that ancient famous Division of Burgundy, whereby it was divided into Burgundia Transjurana and Cisjurana, as is elsewhere mentioned.
Ivrea, Lat. Eporedia, a City of Piedmont, on the River Doriab [...]lta, with a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Turin, and a Marquisate, belonging to the Duke of Savoy. This City, according to the Opinion of some Authors, was built 100 Years before the Birth of our Saviour, and is situate in the Country of the ancient Salassi, and gave its Name to this Marquisate, which formerly was so famous under Berengarius, who contended for the Empire with the French, descended from the Kings of Arles. Anscharius was Marquis of Ivrea; which Marquisate came under the Dominion of the Duke of Savoy in 870. The Town is 22 Miles N. of Turin, 29 E. of Susa, and 32 West of Vercelli. Long. 27. 33. Lat. 44. 55.
* Ivry, Lat. Ibregium, a little Town of France, with a strong Castle, on the River Eure in Normandy; famous for a Victory obtained by Henry the Great, over the Leaguers.
Iustel (Christophorus,) Counsellor and Secretary to the French King, was born at Paris in 1580. He was a Person of excellent Parts, and had great Inclination for Learning; in which he made an extraordinary Progress. Having finished his Studies at the University, he applied himself to the Study of Ecclesiastical History, and the Councils; and, at the Intreaty of his Friends, published his Codex Ecclesiae Ʋniversae, and The Councils of Africa, with Notes. To which he afterwards added other rare Pieces; as, several Collections of Greek and Latin Canons, taken from Manuscripts: Whence the Bibliotheca Ju [...]is Canonici veteris was composed; which Hen [...]y Justel, his Son, and William Voël published in 1661. at Paris, in 2 Volumes in Folio; in which are contained the following Piece [...].
- Codex Canonum Ecclesiae Ʋniversae, Graece & Latine.
- Codex Dionysii Exigui Latinus.
- Codex Carthaginensis Ecclesiae.
- Breviarium Fulgentii, Ferrandi ac Crisconii.
- Martini Bracarensis Collectio Canonum Orientalium.
- Crisconii Concordia Canonum.
- Graeci Canonum Collectores, Joan. Antiochenus, Joan. Scholasticus, Alexius Aristinus, Simeon Logotheta, Photius cum Commentario, & Paratitlis Balsamonis. Varia Synodica, cum Notis variorum.
Christophorus Justel, An. 1645. published his Genealogical History of the H [...]use of Auvergne, from Records, and other Authentick Proofs: Which is a very curious Piece, illustrating many Particulars of the French History. He held a Correspondence with all the most famous and learned Men of his Time, and more particularly, with the Most Reverend Archbishop Ʋsher, Mr. Spelman, Salmasius, Blondel, and many others. He died at Paris in 1649. being 69 Years of Age. Besides the Works already mentioned, he composed a Sacred Geography, which is not yet published, because he left it imperfect.
St. Iustin, a Christian Philosopher and Martyr, who lived in the II^d. Century. He was born at Sichem, called Napoulouse. And having before been a Platonick Philosopher, was miraculously converted to the Faith; which himself hath related in his Writings. Since that Time he was an Honour to the Christian Religion, as well by his Knowledge, as by his Life, and the great Strength of his Faith. A Persecution being raised by Antoninus, Adrian's Successor, he writ an Apology, which is the Second in his Works, wherein he clears the Christians from the Crimes imputed to them by the Heathens: As, That they were used to kill an Infant in their Assemblies, to eat the Flesh of it; and to defile themselves with Incest at their Nocturnal Meetings. After this he writ another Apology, wherein he evinceth the Innocence and Holiness of the Christian Religion, against Crescens the Cynick, and some other Slanderers: Which procured for him the Crown of Martyrdom on June 1. according to the Greek Account, or April 13. according to the Roman Martyrology, A. C. 163. Besides these two Apologies, we have also his Dialogue with Tryphon, a learned Jew; his Speech to the Gentiles; a Treatise of the M [...]narchy or Ʋnity of God. There is also ascribed to him, An Exposition of the Faith, An Epistle to Zena and Serenus, Questions of the Gentiles, Questions and Answers of the Orthodox, &c. Sixtus Senens. Baron. Possevin. Bellarm.
Iustin I. Emperor of the East, succeeded Anastasius, July 9. 518. He, from a Swine-herd, became a Soldier; and, after having passed all the Degrees of Military Advancement, was raised to one of the chiefest Places of the Empire; and whilst he was in this Post, the Praetorian Guard made him Emperor against his Will. As soon as he was advanced to the Throne he re-called all the Exiled Bishops, put down the Hereticks that had got into their Places, commanded the Observation of the Council of Chalcedon, and published very severe Edicts against the Arians, who thereupon implored the Assistance of Theodorick King of the Goths, who forced Pope John II. to go to Constantinople in 523. to compose that Affair; whom Justin received with Joy. But upon the News in 526. that an Earthquake had almost wholly overthrown the City of Antioch, he was so extreamly aff [...]icted, that laying aside his Imperial Purple and Diadem, he covered himself with Sack-cloth, and spent many Days in Silence, refusing to speak to any one whatever; so deeply was he affected to see the Wrath of God in such a signal manner di [...]played against his People. Many [Page] other Cities in the East, were laid wast by the same Misfortune; for the Re-building of which, the Emperor furnished great Summs out of his Treasury, and changed the Names of Anazarha and [...]dessa into Justinopolis. Finding himself Old and Crazy, he named Justinian, his Sisters Son, to be his Successor, and died about four Months after, August 1. 527. being the 9th. of his Reign, Aged 77. Zonaras Tom. III. Annal. Evagr. lib. 4. &c.
Iustin II. or The Younger, was the Son of Dulcissimus and Vigilantia, the Sister of Justinian, whom he succeded in 566. He began his Reign very well, but it was not long till he evidenced the viciousness of his Inclination, by abrogating a Law which his Grand-father Just [...]nian had made, against unlawfull Marriages. He had a Cousin of the same Name, who Commanded an Army on the Danube, to hinder the Incursions of the Barba [...]ians. Before Justin was Declared Emperor, their Pretensions were equal, and therefore they had made an Agreement, That which ever came to the Throne should make the other the Chief Person of the Empire next himself; but contrary to this Engagement, he sends for him to Constantinople, and having thence Ordered him to go to Alexandria, he got him Strangled there in his Bed, An. Ch. 567. He also caused the 2 Senators Etherius and Addaeus to be put to death. The continual Complaints of the Poor that were Oppressed by the Great Ones, made him nominate a Praetor, with Power to seize any Person how great soever, even at the Emperor's Table. Soon after, the Empire being Invaded by the Avari, Lombards and Persians, it so troubled him, that he grew Distracted; whereupon the Empress Sophia was forced to make Peace with the Persians, and Tiberius was Declared Caesar to support the Weight of the Empire, during the Malady of Justinus, who died 577, or 578. after having Reigned 12 or 13 Years. Zonar. in Annal. Evagr. lib. 5. Hist. Paul. Diacon.
Iustin the Historian, lived, according to the most probable Opinion, under the Reign of Antoninus Pius in the IId. Century. He abridged the History of Trogus Pompeius. Voss. de Hist. Lat. lib. 1. cap. 32.
Iustina, the Wife of Magnentius the Tyrant, and afterwards married to Valentinian the Elder, was the Mother of Valentinian the Younger, and of Galla, married to Theodosius. The Arians having inveigled the Spirit of this Princess, she with great Obstinacy maintained their Errors, and persecuted the Orthodox, and more especially the Prelates, with an extream fury; it was at her instigation, that Valentinian, her Husband, refused to see St. Martin of Tours, and that her Son, Valentinian the Younger, was not very favourable to St. Ambrose, who having refused to grant a Church to the Arians in Milan, the Empress was so enraged thereat, that she resolved to ruine him; tho' afterwards she was fain to make use of the said St. Ambrose, to appease the Tyrant Maximus; and some time after, retiring to Thessalonica with her Son, she died there, in 388. St. Ambros. Epist. ad Marcel. Zosim. lib. 4. Sozomen lib. 7. Rusin. Socrat. Baronius.
Iustinian I. was the Son of Justin the Elder, called Vigilantio, and of Sabatius. He was made Nobilissimus, and afterwards Caesar and Augustus, April 1. 527, and some Months after succeeded him. He conquered the Persians, by Belisarius his General, in 528, and by his means also, in 542, and 43, he exterminated the Vandals, having taken their King Gilimer. He regained Africa, sub [...]ued the Goths in Italy, made their K. Viriges his Prisoner, defeated the Moors, vanquished the Rob [...]lling Samaritans, and restored the Roman Empire to that high pitch of Glory, at which it was arrived during its first Emperors; having before this crushed the threatning Rebellion of Hypatius Pompeius and Probus, Nephews of the Emperor Anastasius, which had taken its rise from the 2 Parties or Factions of the Circus, called The Green, and The Light Blew. This Sedi [...]ion was so formidable, that Justinian supposing all lost, was about to quit the Palace, but being re-assured by the Empress, and courageously defended by Belisarius and Mundus, the Rebels were De [...]eated, and afterwards Executed. Just [...]nian seeing himself thus at Peace on all hands, resolved to Collect all the Roman Laws into one Body, and having chosen 10 of the Ablest Men of the Empire for this Work, to compile the same from the Codex's of Gregorius, Theodosius and Hermogenes, he gave it the Name of Codex Justinianus. The Laws of the Judges and Magistrates dispersed in near 200 Books, were reduced to the number of 50, in 533, and were called the Digesta, or Pandectae. He composed also 4 Books of Institutions, being an Abridgment of the Text of all the Laws; the new Laws which had been made by himself, were also compiled into one Volume, which was called Codex Novellarum, An. Ch. 541. All these great and worthy Actions, made Justinian very famous. He died Novemb. 13. 565, or 66. Aged 83, whereof he had Reigned 39. Justinian abolished the Consulship, built a great number of Churches, and above all, that of Sancta Soph [...]a at Constantinople, esteemed to be one of the Wonders of Architecture, and repaired some Cities. Procop. de bell. Pers. Vandal. & Gott. Evagr. lib. 4. Agathias. Nicephor. Paul. Diaconus. Baron. in Annal.
Iustinian II. alias, The Younger, surnamed Rhinotmetus, or Cropt-nose, at 16 Years of Age succeeded his Father Constantinus Barbatus, in Septemb. 685. At his coming to the Throne, he recovered several Provinces of the Roman Empire, which the Saracens had usurped, and vouchsafed them Terms of Peace, upon Condition of their b [...]coming Tributaries; but afterwards, in 690, he broke the Treaty he had ma [...]e with them, upon pretence that the Money they paid him was not stampt with his Image; but he soon repented this Breach of Faith, the Arabians having utterly Defeated his Army. This his Perfidiousness and ill Success, made him odious to the People, and gave occasion to [...]e [...]ntius to Depose and Banish him into the Chers [...]nesus, having first cut off h [...]s Nose, in 694. Leontius being made Emperor in his stead, was Deposed in 697, by Tiberius Abstinarus, who Reigned about 7 Years; at the end of which Justinian was Restored, about 704, or 705, with the Assistance of Trebellius, K. of the Bulgarians, who took the City of Constantinople, having entered part of his Forces into it through an Aquaduct. Justin [...]an being thus Restored, caused Leontius to be Beheaded, not withstanding that he had retired himself to a Monastery, and did the same to Absimarus; and as oft as there fell the least Drop from his cut Nose, he never failed to sacrifice some Senator to his Revenge; he caused also the Patriarch Callinicus his Eyes to be put out; and forgetting the great Obligations laid upon him by the Bulgarians, in restoring him to his Throne, he waged War against them, with a Success worthy of his Ingratitude, his Army having been wholly Defeated, and himself narrowly escaping. Not long after, he was killed, together with his Son Tiberius, by his Successor Philippicus Bardane [...], in 711. Paul Diacon. lib. 6. Theophanes & Cedren. in Annal. Graec. Athanas. in Constantinop.
Iustinian, Nephew to the Emperor Justin the Younger. Sophia, the Wife of the latter, had advanced Tiberius to the Throne, in hopes of marrying him; but when she saw he had bestowed the Title of Augusta upon his Wife, she was so enraged thereat, that she conspired against Tiberius in favour of this Justinian; but Tiberius, instead of revenging himself of him, reproved him mildly, pardoned him generously, and employed him in his Wars against the Persians.
Iustiniani, or Iustinian (Bernard) of Venice, was Ambassador at Rome, in 1471, to Pope Sixtus IV. and at his return, composed the Life of St. Laurentius Justiniani, his Uncle, which we have at the beginning of the Works of that great Prelate, printed at Basil. He also publish'd a Treatise of the Original of Venice, the History of the Goths, and the Life of St. Mark the Evangelist, with other Works. Trithem. de Script. Eccles. Vossius de Hist. Lat. Paul. Jovius in Elog. Doct. cap. 115.
Iustiniani (Peter) of Venice, the Son of Lewis, a Senator of that Republick, lived towards the end of the XVIth. Century, in 1576. He acquired a great Repute by his Abilities, and his History of Venice, which he published in 16 Books with the Title of Rerum Venetarum ab Ʋrbe Condita, Hist [...]ria, which was Translated into Italian by Joseph Orologio.
Iustinopolis, or Iu [...]imanaa, a City of Bulgaria, and Birth-place of the Emp. Justinian the Elder, which before was called Bederina by Agathias and Tauresia, according to Procopius, and afterwards Acrida; the said Emperor put his own Name upon it, and made it the Metropolis of the Provinces of both the Dacia's Triballia, Dardania, the Upper Moesia and Pannonia. This City was called Justinianaea the First, the Second being in the Upper Moesia, and the Third in Chalcedonia.
Iustitia, a Goddess worshipped by the Heathens. She was represented in the figure of a Virgin, with a severe Look, holding a pair of Scales in one hand, and a Sword in the other, or Rods, and a bundle of Hatchets, and sitting upon a square Stone. She was also frequently represented Blind-fold, to show, that Justice must be without all distinction of Persons. The Egyptians made the Statues of Justice without a Head, to intimate, that Judges must do nothing of their own Heads, but wholly divest themselves of their own Opinions and Incli [...]a [...]ions, and purely f [...]llow the Decision of the Laws. The G [...]eks confounded Justice with Astraea, the Daughter of As [...]a [...], or, as others, of Jupiter and Themis. See Astraa.
Iusts, single Combats with Sword or Lance, practis [...]d generally after Turnaments, and when Knights offe [...]ed to fight single, ag [...]inst any that would take them up, upon the Conditions mentioned in their Challenge. These were c [...]lled Justs, from Juxta, because the Champions sought at no Distance.
Iutland, a Peninsula, which is one of the most considerable Parts of the Kingdom of Denmark, and the Che [...]sonesus Cimbrica of the Ancients. It is commonly divided into South-Jutland and North-Jutland, and is situate between the Hanseatick-Towns, the Baltick and German-Sea, and the Dukedoms of Holstein and Sleswick. South-Jutland contains four small Provinces. North-Jutland also is divided into four Parts, viz. Ripen, Arhusen, Wiborg and Alborg. Those that inhabit the Sea-Coast of Jutland, dwell in little Houses or Cottages, because the Wind frequently drives so much Sand upon them, that they are forced to get out at the top of them. The Name Jutland, is derived from the Jutti, the Inhabitants thereof, supposed to be the same with Gothi, or Gotti, and that of Chersonesus Cimbrica, from the Cimbri. Golnitz has given us a notable Description of this small Country, which the curious may have recourse to. Charles Gustavus, King of Swedeland, took Jutland in his late Wars, and passed thence on the Ice to the neighbouring Island.
Iuturna, a Goddess or Nymph, worshipped by the Romans, especially by the Women and Maids; the Women expecting,

[...] [Page] [...]Clothes, and deck it with its richest Ornaments, and then carry it to the Church-yard, and set it upright against the Wall, by means of a forked Stick they put under the Chin of the dead Corps to support it in that Posture; and if the Ravens, or other Birds, chance to pick out its Right Eye, they conclude the Party to be amongst the Number of the Blessed; but if they light upon the other Eye, they take it for an infallible Sign that the Party is damned; and in that Case, in a disgraceful manner, throw the Body, with its Head downwards, into a Pit. Olearius's Persian Travels.

* Kedwalla, a West-Saxon King, reigned at the Latter End of the VII^th. Century, and was dethroned by a powerful Faction, but recovered the Crown again; and growing uneasie by reason of the new Commotion of his Subjects, he withdrew to Rome to receive Baptism, which his Worldly Affairs had caused him to deferr till that Time. Accordingly, on Easter-Day, 689. he was baptized by Pope Sergius, and his Name changed into Peter: After which he lived but few Weeks. He died at Rome, in the 30th. Year of his Age, and was buried there, in St. Peter's Church.
* Keiserberg, Lat. Caesaris Mons, raised from a Village to a City in the Time of Frederick II. Here grows the best Wine in Alface. And 'tis one of the 10 Towns in that Country depending on Haguenaw.
* Keiser-Lautern, Lat. Caesaropolis, a City in the Palatinate of the Rhine, upon the River Lauter, near the Dukedom of Bipont, 6 Leagues W. from Spire, a little less from Worms. The French call it Caseloutre. This Town was taken, Septemb. 30. 1688. by the French, under the Marquis of Boufflers, it having repelled them in two several Storms. The rest of the Palatinate followed it, without any considerable Resistance, except Manheim.
Keiserswart, Lat. Colonia Traja, Cayserswerda, Insula Rheni, a Town below Dusseldorp, on the Rhine, belonging to the Elector of Cologne, very mean, but well fortified. It has a broad Ditch, very regular Fortifications, and high Walls, faced with Brick; as is also the Counterscarp, which is in very good Condition. This Town was first mortgaged to Adolph Duke of Cleves, by Charles IV. Emperor of Germany. Gerard Duke of Cleves, Brother of Adolph, sold it to the Archbishop of Cologne, or 100000 Florins, about An. 1399. And in 1464. it was finally, with Bielstein and Frederberg, confirmed to them, in Exchange for Soest and Santen, by John Duke of Cleves. It is seated on the N. of the Rhine, 6 German Miles beneath Cologne, to the N. W. and the same distance from Gulick, or Juliers, to the North. The French had possessed themselves of it for Cardinal Furstemburg, but the Elector of Brandenburg re-took it in 1689.
* Keith, the Surname of an Ancient and Noble Family in Scotland, the chief of which, for his Valour, was made Earl-Marshal of that Kingdom, and Sheriff of Merns. And their Successors enjoy this Honour to this Day.
Kelbins, a People dwelling in a Territory near to the Country of the Druses, 2 or 3 Days Journey from Aleppo in Syria. They are neither Turks nor Christians, yet have a greater Respect for the Christian Religion than that of Mahomet. Michael Fevre's Theatre of Turkey.
* Kelso, a Burrough of considerable Trade in the County of Roxborough, in the South of Scotland, pleasantly situated on the Bank of the River Twede, in a fruitful Soil. It was famous for a stately Abbey and Monastery; one of the 13 built by King David I. of Scotland.
* Kelwulf, K. of Northumberland, Brother to Kenred, succeeded Osric H. An. 729. and reigned but 9 Years. To this King Beda dedicates his History; but says no more of him, than that the Beginning and Process of his Reign was full of Commotions, the Event whereof he doubtfully expected. He at last became a Monk in Lindisfarne, where he taught the Monks a better Way of Living than what they were used to; and brought them from Milk and Water, to Wine and Ale; and setled Revenues upon them for the Continuance thereof.
Kempis: See Thomas a Kempis.
* Kempten, Lat. Drusomagus, Campodunum, or Capidona, a City of Schwahen in Germany, in the Territory of Algow; one of the ancientest in Germany, being formerly the Seat of the old Dukes of Schwaben; amongst whom, K. Hildebrand was of great Fame, whose Daughter Hildegard, marrying to Charles the Great, sounded there a Monastery, the Abbot of which, as Prince of the Empire, was Lord of the City, till the Inhabitants purchased their Liberty of one of them for a great Summ of Money; after which it was annexed to the Empire, and in 1625. obtained a Charter from Frederick III. who gave them An Eagle, for their Arms, one half G [...]ld, with a Crown. Maximilian I. and Charles V. both determined the Controversies between them and their Abbot. 'Tis now governed by a Mixture of Aristocracy and Democracy, and it embraced the Reformation in 1530. This City is seated upon the River Iler, which falls into the Danube, over against Ʋlm, 5 German Miles from Memmingen to the South, 12 from Constance to the East, and 12 from Ʋlm to the South. The Monastery founded by H [...]ldegardis was of the Order of St. Benedict.
* [...]endal, Lat. Concangium, an Earldom, Barony, and the chief Town of Westmorland, 200 Miles N. W. and by N. from London. Its Name expresses its Situation, lying in a Dale, by the River Ken, in a fruitful and pleasant Soil. It consist of two long and broad Streets, which cross one another, besides some By-Streets. It is rich, populous, and well traded, having great Vent for Wollen Cloth through all Parts of England, whereby the Poor are employed, and the adjacent Parts enriched. It has 2 fair Stone-Bridges over the River, besides one of Wood leading to the Ruins of a Castle which was the Birth-place of Catharine Parr, the 6th. and last Wife of K. Henry VIII. Here is also a fair and large Church, to which belong 12 Chapels of Ease, and by the Church-yard stands a Free School, well endowed with good Exhibitions for poor Scholars going from hence to Queen's College in Oxford. In 1414. Kendal gave the Title of Earl to John D. of Bedford, 3^d. Son to K. Henry IV. Twenty nine Year, after it gave the same Title to John D. of Somerset. The next that had it conferred upon him was John de Foix, whom K. Henry VI. preferred to that Dignity for his good Service in the French Wars. An. 1449. Sir William Parr Kt. was created L^d. Parr of Kendal, and after E. of Essex, by King Henry VIII. Lastly, Charles Stuart, 3^d. Son to James Duke of York, the late King, was declared Duke of Kendal, but died not long after.
* Kenelm, King of Mercia, succeeded to the Crown, An. 819. Being then but 7 Years of age, he was committed to the Care of his eldest Sister Quendred; who being ambitious to reign her self, hired him who was intrusted with the young Prince's Education, to make him away. This Villain, under pretence of Hunting, led him into a Wood, and there murthered him; which, if we believe Malmsbury, was wonderfully revealed by a Dove, which dropped a written Note about it upon an Altar at Rome.
* Kenelworth, a large, beautiful, strong Castle of Warwickshire, in Knightlow Hundered; which, in the Reign of Henry III. stood a Siege of 6 Months; being Surrendred, there was a Proclamation issued forth there, That all that had born Arms against the K. should pay 5 Years Rent of their Lands. This Order was called Dictum de Kenelworth. In the Reign of Q. Elizabeth, it was given to Robert Dudley Earl of Leicester, who repaired it, so that it was then the Second or Third Castle in England.
* Kennethus I. the 50th. K. of Scotland, succeeded Aidanus. There is nothing memorable recorded of his Reign, having died in the 4th. or, as some say, the 12th. Month, after his Coming to the Crown, about An. 505. Buchanan.
* Kennethus II. the 69th. King of Scotland, succeeded K. Alpiu, his Father, in 823. when the Kingdom was at a very low Ebb, by reason of the Victory the Picts obtained over his Father, who fell in the Battel. The Picts did thereupon endeavour to drive the Scots out of Britain, for which End they hired some English Troops to join their own Forces: But such an outrageous Sedition happened amongst the Commanders, that Brutus, the Pictish King not being able to compose it, disbanded the Army, and died for Grief about 3 Months after. After which, Kennethu [...] called an Assembly of the States, to consult of a War with the Picts; and though the King himself, with the fiercest of his Officers, were for a War, yet the Majority were for deferring it until they had recovered Strength; and in the mean time reso [...]ved, neither to sue for Pea [...]e, nor declare War. Which Opinion prevailing, a Peace ensued for 3 Years. In the 4^th. Kennethus, desirous to renew the War, but finding his Nobles averse, engaged them in his Design by the following Stratagem. Having invited them all to a Banquet, he continued the Entertainment until late at Night, so that they were necessitated to lodge in that very Room where they carouzed; and each Man, according to ancient Custom, laid himself on the Ground, with nothing under him but Grass. Being thus composed, the King suborned a Kinsman of his own to cloath himself with dry Fish-skins, enter the Hall, and speak through a long Tube, as if he were sent from Heaven to exhort them to War against the Picts. The Nobles being awaken'd, and not fully recovered from their Wine, were astonished at the straugene [...]s of the Sound, and the shining of the Fish-skins; so that believing it was an Apparition, they were seized with a Religious Fear; which was considerably heightned by the Messenger's stripping himself of his Habit, and withdrawing by a secret Passage on a sudden. They attended the King early in the Morning, to acquaint him with what had happen'd; and upon his assuring them that he had seen the like Apparition, a War was concluded with universal Consent, and accordingly declared. So that both Nations having taken the Field, the Armies fell on at first View; the Soldiers being so eager, that they did not expect the Command of their Officers. It was fiercely fought on both Sides for a considerable Time, until a Watch-word being given the Scots, That they should remember K. Alpin, they were inspired with new Courage, and with a Desire of Revenge; which made them re-double their Force, so that the Enemies were put to flight. The English, who came to assist the Picts, perceiving their Disorder, retired in a Body; and the Scots were so intent to revenge the Cruelty of the Picts towards K. Alpin, that they did not pursue them. The Slaughter of the Picts was so very great, that they found themselves obliged to sue for Peace; which the Scots would grant upon no other Terms but the Surrender of the Kingdom. Next Year Kennethus subdued all their Dominions beyond the Forth; and as he was marching to this Side, the Picts rebelled on the other. Whereupon, marching back, he wasted the Country with Fire and Sword, sparing neither [Page] Age nor Sex. Hereupon Draskenus their King, perceiving that it stood them to fight for the [...]r Lives, raised his whole Force, passed the Forth, and Encamped at Scone, on the Banks of the Tay, where he offered to Surrrender the whole Country beyond the Forth; but the Scots would have all or none, so they came to a Battle, and after a very bloody Fight, the Picts were Defeated, their K. and all his Nobility killed, as were most of his Army, many of those that escaped, being also drowned in the Tay, and thus totally routed, tho' they had renewed the Battle 7 times that Day. Kennethus after this, passed the Forth, wasted the Country; and the Garrisons surrendring for fear, he put the Picts out of condition to recover themselves any more, and the remainder fled into England, in an indigent Condition. This Kennethus, is reckoned the 3d. Founder of the Scottish Monarchy, Fergus I. having laid the Foundation, Fergus II. restored them, after they were expelled the Continent of Britain, and Kennethus I. enlarged the Kingdom one half more, when the Scots were very near being expelled the 2d. time. Having thus exterminated the Picts, he renewed the old Laws, and made new Ones to prevent Licentiousness, the product of War, and Luxury, the Effects of Peace; so that the Government of Scotland, was for many Years after, as much supported by his Laws, as by Arms; and in commemoration of this Valiant Pr. the Laws were called Macalpine Laws, because he was the Son of Alpin. Having thus expelled the Picts, he distributed their Lands amongst his Souldiers, according to their Merits, and then begun the changing of Names in Counties and Lordships, the Proprietors naming them after their own christened Names; for at this time, if they had any Surnames at all in Scotland, except Patronymicks, or from Complexion, &c. they were very rare; hence Angus, Mern, Fife, and other Counties, were called after their chief Proprietors. Kennethus having established the Kingdom, endeavoured also to confirm the Royal Authority; and because the Fate of the Crown, depended, according to the Vulgar Opinion, on the Marble Chair, brought from Spain into Ireland, as some say, by Simon Breccus, and thence into Argile by Fergus, Kennethus translated it to Scone, and therein all his Successors were Crowned, till the time of Edward I. of England, who took it away. Kennethus did also translate the Episcopal See, which the Picts had planted at Abernethy, to St. Andrews; the Scottish Bishops not being Diocesans at that time, but exercising their Function indifferently where they came. Kennethus having over-thrown the Picts, in the 5th. of his Reign, lived in great Tranquillity to the 20th. being loved at home for his Justice, and dreaded abroad for the Power of his Arms; so having enlarged his Dominions from the Islands of Orcades, to Adrians Wall, he died. An. 854. Buchan.
Kennethus III. the 80th. King of Scotland, succeeded Culenus, and applied himself to reform the Manners of the People, corrupted by the former Reign, beginning with his own Family for Example. After this, he travelled all over the Kingdom, indicting Assemblies in each Quarter, for suppressing Theft and Robberies, and having indicted one at Lanerk in Clidsdale, those who were Summoned did not Answer, most of the Nobility thereabouts being guilty themselves, or allied to those that were. Whereupon consulting with his Friends, they advised him to take no Notice of it, but dissolve the Assembly, and next Year to Conveen the whole States at Scone, where the Chief of the Clans might be seized, till their Dependants were punished; which, being resolved on, he lodged Souldiers near the place of Meeting, and the States being Convened, were of a sudden environed with Armed-men. Kennethus perceiving them in a Consternation, spoke to this effect, That those Arms were provided for their Defence, and not for their hurt, That he had endeavoured to suppress Robberies and Thefts, but those concerned relying on the power of their Kindred, refused to appear when Summoned; and seeing the safety of the whole was committed to him, he could not be excused, if he set them at Liberty, till the Offenders were brought to punishment. The Nobility answered, That they had rather assert their Innocency by Deeds than Words, and desired him to lay aside his Suspicion, and they would solemnly engage to bring those to Punishment, who were Guilty, which was accordingly performed, and at the same time, both the Nobility and Commonalty were obliged. He faithfully observed the League, which his Predecessors had made with the English; but his Repose was quickly disturbed by the Danes, who Landing in Angus, destroyed all before them, sparing neither Man, Woman, nor Child. The News of which, being brought to the King at Sterling, having Summoned the neighbouring Nobility, he sent Expresses to the rest, to hasten with their Forces, and march'd against the Danes with what Strength he had. In a short time, he had a numerous Army, and being advised that the Enemy had Besieged Perth, he made straight towards them. The Scots at first sight Charged them, the Danes withdrew to a Hill where they could not be easily Attacked; but the Archers and Dart-men having a fair View of them, galled them so much, that they were obliged to come down, and began a cruel and bloody Battle; but finding that they were like to be Defeated, they published a Watch-word, That none must ever hope to return to their Camp, without they obtained the Victory. Whereupon they made a great Shout, and Assaulted the Scots with so much fierceness, that they put them to flight. This Day, had certainly been fatal to the Scots, had not Heaven, by an extraordinary Providence, turned the Scale thus. A certain Country▪ Man named Hay, with his 2 Sons, were at Plow in a Field thro' which the Scots fled, and being Men of great Strength, Courage, and Love to their Country; the Father took a Yoke, and the Sons what came first to hand, and endeavoured by Reproaches and Threats, to stay the flying Scots; but finding the Multitude throng upon them, they fell on them, and forced them to halt. Where [...]pon those who were Men of Courage, and fled rather for Company than Fear, joined with them, and Crying out, that New Supplies were come, they rallied the broken Troops, and turning back upon the Danes, gave them a total Over-throw near Loncarry. This Victory was celebrated for some Days after, and Hay was all the Subject of Conversation; for where-ever he and his Sons gave the Onset, there the Danes were put to flight, and the Scots restored to their Ranks, so that every one acknowledged that they owed their Lives, Honours, and the Victory to them. Hay, being brought before the King, spoke very modestly of himself, and refused the rich and splendid Garments which were offered him, and his Sons, that they might be the more taken notice of, at their entrance into Perth, only he wiped off the Dust and Blood from his own Cloths, and carrying the Yoke on his Shoulder, with which he fought, entred the City, the King Commanding some Troops to march at a distance before him, and others at a distance after him. The remainder of the Danes having fled to their Ships, a Parliament was called, and the first thing they fell upon was, how to reward Hay, and his Sons; whereupon they allotted them the fruitfullest Land, almost in all Scotland, and took them into the Rank of the Nobility, assigning them, for bearing The Bloody Yoke in a Field Or, Three Scutcheons Gules. After this, Kennethus suppressed an Insurrection of the Islanders, and executed Justice upon Crathilinthus of the Merns, who had, upon a Disgust, surprised and murdered his Uncle, Governor of Angus, and plundered the Country, which settled the Peace of the Kingdom to the 21st. Year of his Reign, and this K. might justly have been reckoned amongst the best of Princes had it not been for taking off, by Poison, Prince Malcolm, the Son of K. Duffus, to make way for his own Son's coming to the Crown, the Nobility having a great Esteem for Malcolm, because of his Vertues: It being, till that time, the Custom, to chuse him for K. who was thought fittest for the Government, provided he were of Fergus's Race. The Matter was so managed, that no Body suspected the King, till he came to propose the Abrogating of that old Law, and Enacting a new One, That the Son should succeed the Father, and be assigned a Guardian, if under Age; and having carried the same in Parliament, the Succession in a direct Line was Established, and the King allowed a Power to Correct and Amend Laws, which were inconvenient for the Publick, and to name a Governor for Cumberland, which was as much then, as Dauphin [...]f France, or Pr. of Wales now, as being a Title peculiar to the Heir of the Crown. Having thus, as he thought, Established the Throne on his Posterity, his Guilty Conscience, or, according to some, a real Voice from Heaven, did suggest to him by Night, tha [...] his Murder should speedily be revenged upon him, and, that instead of a quiet and firm Establishment, his Posterity should find it otherwise. Whereupon he had recourse to the Monks, who being then ignorant of the true Remedy, advised him to expiate his Guilt, by Largesses to themselves, visiting Sepulchres, and kissing Reliques, &c. And as he was going to Visit the Tomb of Palladius, a certain Lady called Fenella, who then lived in a stately Castle near Fettercarn, which the King, because of its pleasant situation, went to see; being offended with him, because by his new Law, he had excluded her Kinsmen Constantinus and Grimus from the Crown, caused him either to be murdered by an Ambush; or, as Maj r and B [...]tius say, by an Arrow shot cut of a brazen Statue, by an Engine which she carried him to see on purpose. But however that is, he died in the 25th. of his Reign, An. 994. Buchan.
* Kennethus, a Pictish King, having levied an Army against the Scots, run away as soon as he came within sight of them, and was killed by a Country-man, as a Deserter, not knowing who he was, which obliged his Army to retire as well as they could without fighting. This happened about the VIIIth. Century. Buchan.
* Kennedy, the Surname of the Earls of Cassils, a very Noble and ancient Family, in the Bailwick of Carrick, in the West of Scotland, of which this Family are Hereditary Bailiffs. It hath produced many great Men, who have been an Ornament to their Country. Cambden says, That they came from Ireland in the time of K. Robert Bruce.
* Kensington, a Town in the Neighbourhood of Westminster, much frequented for its good Air by the Gentry and Citizens of London and Westminster; noted of late for the Residence of their present Majesties, in a House adjoining to Hide-Park, purchased by the King of the E. of Nottingham, since the late Revolution, and much improved since, as is also the Town.
* Kent, Lat. Cantium, a large Maritime Country in the S. of England, having the Thames on the N. the Sea on the E. and S. Sussex and Surrey on the W. Its length from E. to W. is reckoned 53 Miles, its breadth from N. to S. 26. the whole divided into 5 Laths. These into 66 Hundreds, wherein are 398 Parishes, and 32 Market-Towns; whose Inhabitants were called Cantii or Cantiani, by the ancient Romans. The County, in the

[...]* Kinwulf, a West-Saxon King, who succeeded Sigebert in 755. and was joyfully saluted King upon the Flight of the Tyrant, his Predecessor. He proved a valiant Prince, witness the several Battels he fought against the Welsh. But his Fortune fell short of his Courage when he fought at Besington, with Offa the Mercian King; and his End was tragical, after a laudable Reign of 30 Years. For being jealous that Kineard, Brother to Sigebert, the former King, intended to usurp the Crown after his Decease, or revenge his Brother's Expulsion, he commanded him to depart his Dominions. Kineard obeyed, but resolved to take his Opportunity to be revenged; in order to which he got a small Party together, and hearing that Kinwulf was at Merton in Surrey, at a Woman's House whom he loved, went by Night and beset the Place. The King, over-confident of his Valour, rushed out with a few of his Attendants; and running fiercely at Kineard, gave him a dangerous Wound; but being hemmed in by the rest, he was over-power'd, and killed. The Noise of his Death drew great Numbers, and, amongst others, the Earls Osric and Wivert, to the House, where Kineard and his Men remained; who seeing himself surrounded, endeavoured to appease them by fair Means; but finding that it was in vain, he fought it out to the last, until he and all his Men were slain, but one or two.
Kiosem, the Wife of Achmet Emp. of the Turks, Mother of Sultan Ibrahim, and Grandmother of Mahomet IV. dethroned in 1687. During the Minority of Mahomet she had the Government of the Empire in her own Hands; but the Mother of Mahomet fearing the Craft and Policy of this old Lady, whom she knew to have fomented that Conspiracy of the Janizaries who massacred Ibrahim, enter'd into a League with the Spahi's, Bashaws and Beys, who commonly are the opposite Party to the Janizaries; assuring them, that Kiosem had a Design to abolish the Name and Office of the Spahi's, and to put all the Authority into the Hands of the Janizaries. The Asiatick Spahi's, alarm'd with this News, marched streight to Scutari, with a considerable Army, under the Command of Gurgi Nebi, or Nebi the Georgian, and demanded the Heads of the Traytors that had conspired against Ibrahim, their Sovereign. Which so startled Morat Bashaw, the Grand Visier, an Accomplice of that Conspiracy, that getting a Force of Janizaries together, he advanced with them in all haste to Scutari; but they were hinder'd from fighting by the Interposition of the Chief Justices of Natolia and Greece. The Janizaries being grown more insolent by the Retreat of the Spahi's, held a secret Council, where it was resolved to destroy them; and accordingly, sent Order to the Bashaw of Natolia to kill Gurgi Nebi, which he presently executed; for, entring his Quarters, and finding him abandoned by his Soldiers, he shot him with a Pistol, and sent his Head to Constantinople. All this served but more and more to exasperate the two Queens against each other; the one striving to maintain her own Authority, and the other that of her Son Mahomet: But in the End Siaus Bashaw, Grand Visier, accompanied with those of the Queen's Party, enter'd the Appartment of Kiosem, seized her, and committed her to the Keeping of the King's Eunuchs: And not long after, the Mufti gave Sentence of Death against the Old Queen, and represented to the Sultan, that it was necessary for him to sign it, in order to re-establish the Peace of the Empire; which he did accordingly, and the Sentence was executed by the Ichoglans, who strangled her. Ricaut's History of the Turkish Empire.
Kiow, a City of Poland, Capital of the Lower Volhinia, with the Title of a Palatinate. It is situate upon the Borysthenes, and hath a strong Fortress. It was built in 861. by Kius, a Russian Prince, and called by his own Name. It was formerly great, rich, and well built; but the Tartars, who took it in 1615. did ruin it in such sort, that little remains of its ancient Splendour. Since which, the Cossacks made it their Retreat, and at last yielded it to the Moscovites. It lies 4 Polish Miles from the Borders of Moscovy to the West, 70 from Kaminieck to the North East, and 100 from Warsaw to the East. The Palatinate of Kiovia is called Volhinia Inferior, and also Ʋkraine. It is a Part of Red Russia, and lies on both Sides the Niester, between Moscovy, the Desarts of Lesser A [...]abia, Volhinia Superior, the Palatinate of Barlaw, and the Tartars of Orzakow. It was yielded to the Russians in 1686. to engage them in an Alliance with the Poles, against the Crim-Tartars. It was formerly the Seat of the Russian Empire, and 8 Miles in Circuit. It has vast Caverns under Ground, which the Inhabitants pretend run 8 Miles; and in them are the Tombs of many of the old Russian Nobility, with many Bodies still entire in them. Two of the Princes are in the same Habit they wore when alive; and are shewn by the Russian Monks to Strangers.
Kircher (Conrade) a Protestant of Augsburg, the Composer of a Greek Concordance of the Old Testament, which was printed in two Volumes at Francfort, in 1607. This is a Book of good use towards the understanding of the Scripture; and may serve besides for an Hebrew Dictionary, because the Author puts the Hebrew Words first, and afterwards the Greek Interpretation which the Septuagint have given to those Words; quoting the Places of Scripture where they are differently interpreted. This Concordance is made according to the Complutensian Edition of the Septuagint. M. Simon.
Kircher (Athanasius) a Jesuit of Fulda, a famous Philosopher and Mathematician. Being very young, he enter'd himself amongst the Jesuits, and taught at Wirtzburg in Franconia. In 1631. when the Swedes enter'd Germany, Kircher retired to France to avoid Troubles, and stayed some Time at the Jesuits College in Avignon; and from thence went to Rome, where he made many learned Discoveries, chiefly in explaining the Secrets of the Oriental Languages, wherein he was very well skilled. He writ many excellent Works, viz. Praelusionis Magneticae. Primitiae Gnomonicae Catoptricae. Prodromus Copticus. Ars Magnetica. Thesaurus Linguae Aegyptiacae. Ars magna Lucis & Ʋmbrae. Musurgia Ʋniversalis. Obeliscus Pamphilius. Oedipus Aegyptiacus, Tom. IV. Itinerarium Extaticum. Obeliscus Aegyptiacus. Mundi Subterranei, Tom. II. China Illustrata, &c.
* Kircholm, a Town of Livonia, near unto which Charles King of Sweden received a great Overthrow in 1605. by Charles Chotkevicz, General for Ʋladislaus K. of Poland. Thuan.
* Kirkby, or Kirby-Lonsdale, a Market-Town in the County of Westmorland, Capital of its Ward, and situate upon the Banks of the River Lon, in a rich and pleasant Vale, called Lonsdale; large, well built, and populous; having a fair Church, and a fine Stone-Bridge over the River. The Name signifies, The Church in the Dale or Valley of Lon.
* Kirkby-Steven, another Market-Town in the County of Westmorland, in the East Parts, near the Skirts of the Hills which sever Cumberland from Yorkshire. It has a fair Church, and the L^d. Wharton a Seat near it, called Wharton-Hall, being the ancient Seat of the Family, with a noble Park.
* Kirkby-Moreside, a Market-Town in the North-Riding of Yorkshire, in Ridal-Hundred, upon a small River, which, after a short Course, falls, with others, into the Derwent.
* Kirkhoven (Charles) a Foreigner, Son of. . . . . . . Kirkhoven L^d. of Hemflete in Holland, by Catharine his Wife, the eldest of the 4 Daughters and Co-heirs of Thomas Lord Wotton, Widow of Henry Lord Stanhope, Son and Heir to Philip late Earl of Chesterfield. Which Charles was by reason thereof created Lord Wotton of Wotton in Kent, as appears by His Majesty Charles II's Letters Patent bearing date at St. Johnstown in Scotland, the 2^d. Year of his Reign, and Naturalized by Act of Parliament, begun 8 Maii, 13 Car. II. Dugdale.
* Kirksop, a River which has its Source in the South of Scotland; from whence running Southward, it severs, for some part of its Course, Scotland from Cumberland, and at last runs through this County, into the River Eden.
* Kirkton, a Market-Town in Lincolnshire, in the Division of Holland, and Hundred of Corringham, adorned with a fair Church, built Cathedralwise, in form of a Cross, with a broad Steeple in the midst.
* Kirkubright, the principal Town of the Stewardry of that Name, and the best Sea-Port of Galloway, in the West of Scotland.
* Kirkwall, Lat. Cracoviaca, commonly called Kirkwa, the principal Town of Orkney, in the Island Pomona. It has a very good Harbour, and is a Place of considerable Trade. It is well built of Stone, and has a Castle belonging to the King, which was formerly very strong, and well provided with Guns. The Walls are so thick, that large Chambers are built in them: But the Castle is now ruinous Near thereunto is a stately Palace, built by Robert Reid, Bishop there, in Q. Mary's Time. And not far from thence is a stately Structure, built by Patrick Stuart Earl of Orkney, but never finished. And these Houses have all of them very pleasant Gardens. Betwixt this and the King's Castle, there is a stately Church, very long, but not broad, built by St. Magnus, who first planted the Christian Religion there. It is a very magnificent Structure, built of hewen Stone, and vaulted above. Its Steeple is remarkable and hath so many Windings and Apartments, that Strangers cannot find their Way out without a Guide: And so strong, that 50 Men may defend it against 1000, if they have not Great Guns. It hath also a curious Ring of Bells: And the Town moreover hath a good Free-School. Gordon. Theatr. Scotiae.
Kisico, Lat. Cyzicus, a ruinous City on the Eastern Coast of the Sea of Marmora, in Natolia, which took its Name from Cysicus the King of that Country, the Son of Aeneas and Stilbe, whom Jason ignorantly slew. It was built 500 Years before Rome, in a pleasant Island, which two fair Bridges joins to the Continent. It was provided with 3 great Magazines, filled with Arms, Provisions, and other Necessaries for the Inhabitants. The Buildings were magnificent, and most of them of Marble; but the Temple built there to the Honour of Augustus was the most surpassing Ornament of that City. There is nothing to be seen now but the Ruins of sumptuous Buildings; and particularly, of an Oval Theatre, capable of 12000 Spectators. It stands upon a pleasant Hill, from whence there is a Prospect of the two Gulfs, or Bays, which form two Havens. The Ruins of this City are now joined to the Continent by a Neck of Land made by the Rubbish of the two great Bridges, that reached over this Arm of the Sea, which is not above two Arrow Flights over. This Isthmus is about half a League broad, and hath on each Side of it two fair Havens, but unfrequented. Grelot's Journey to Constantinople.

[Page]Kmis (Paul) Governor of the Lower Hungary, being informed that some Souldiers of the Garrison of Belgrade had a Design to betray their Country, and deliver that City to the Turks, put them into Prison, roasted one of them every day, and made his Comrades eat him, asking every Meal, How they liked the taste of a Traitor? And when they were all thus dispatched, save one, he starved him to death. Bonfin. lib. 3. Dec. 5.

* Knaresborough, a Market and Borough-Town of Clar [...] Wapentake, in the West-Riding of Yorkshire. It sends 2 Members to Parliament, has a Castle upon a Rock, and a Well, says Mr. Speed, which Petrefies Wood.
* Knight, originally a German Word, signifying a Servant, but afterwards applied to Souldiers, or Men of War; at this Day, the French, Spaniards, Italians, Germans and Dutch, express what we call Knight, by a Word signifying Horse-man, the same with those the Latins called Equites, but in the Common-Law of England, they are called Milites, because they commonly held Land in Knights Service, to serve the King in his Wars, as Soldiers. Knights-simple or Batchellors; in Latin, Equites Aurati or Milites, do commonly receive that Honour for some personal Desert, and therefore it descends not to Posterity. Knights Bannerets, or Equites Vexillarii, who in regard of their Valour, were allowed to carry a four-square Banner, were anciently much esteemed in England, but are now obsolete; those, and none under their Degree, may bear their Arms with Supporters. Knights of the Bath, were first Created in England by Henry IV. An. 1399, the Custom being taken from the ancient French. They are so called, because of their Bathing before they were advanced to that Dignity; they are now commonly made at Coronations, or the Creation of the Pr. of Wales; they wear a Scarlet-ribbon belt-wise. Knights of the Garter, the Chief Order in England, began in 1350, being Founded by the Victorious King Edward III. who had the Kings of France and Scotland Prisoners at that same time. Polydore Virgil says. That it had its Rise on the Falling of a Garter from a Lady s Leg, which was taken up by that King as dancing with her, whereat some of the Company smiling, as thinking it imported more than an ordinary familiarity, the King is said to have uttered these Words, Honi soit qui mal y pense, i. e. Evil to him who evil thinks. But later Authors, particularly Doctor Chamberlain, in his State of England, explode this as a Fable, and say, it had its Name, because the Garter was the only part of the Habit, which at first, was commonly wore, to put the Companions of the Order in Mind, That they ought to be bound together with an inviolable Affection, and that the said Motto was chosen, least this strict Combination should be mis-interpreted. The Habits and Ceremonies used at the Investiture of these Knights, are too long to be here inserted; the Reader may find them in Cambden's Britannia, or the present State of England, above-mentioned. We shall only add, That the greatest Monarchs of Christendom have been enrolled in this Order, and have counted it an Honour, for tho' it be not the first Order, it is the ancientest now used in Christendom; since its Institution, there have been of it 8 Emperors, 27 Foreign Kings, besides Electors, and other Sovereign Princes.
Knockfergus: See Carrickfergus.
* Knoctoe, that is the Hill of Axes in the County of Galloway in Ireland, famous for the Victory obtained here, in 1516, by Girald Fitz-Gerald, Earl of Kildare, over the greatest Body of Rebels that was ever seen before that time in Ireland, Commanded by William Burk, O Bren, Mac Namar, and O Caroll. Cambd. Brit.
Knowles (Sir Robert) born in Cheshire, had a great Soul, tho' of mean Descent. He was one of the 30 English, who undertook a Duel with as many Britains, and came off with Reputation. He was afterwards a Commander in France under King Edward III. and became so terrible to the French, that they fled before him like Sheep, whilst he destroyed their Towns, Castles and Cities in so great number, and in such a manner, that for many Years after, the sharp Points and gable-ends of Houses, over-turned by his Engines of War, were called Knowles his Mitres. His last Piece of Martial Service was, the suppressing of Wat Tyler, and his Rebels; for which, the Londoners Enfranchis'd him. He was no less Charitable than Valiant, having Contributed largely towards Chapels, Churches and Bridges. He died in 1407. Aged 90. Fuller's Worthies.
* Knox (John) born in Gifford near Haddington in Lothian, An. 1505. His Father was a Brother of the House of Ranferly, an ancient Family in the West of Scotland; he was bred in the University of St. Andrews, under Mr. John Mair, or Major, highly esteemed for Learning, in those Days, and when very young, exceeded his Master both in Philosophical and Theological Controversies, so that he was admitted to Degrees and Orders before the time appointed by the Canons; after which, laying aside the School-Sophisms, he applied himself to read the Fathers, especially St. Austin, whose Writings he admired: And having, by the preaching of Thomas Guilliam, a Black Friar, of sound Judgment and wholsome Doctrine, got an impression of the truth, he made the Holy Scriptures, after that time, his principal Study, by which he attained so great a measure of Spiritual Knowledge, that he was honoured to be the principal Reformer of the Church of Scotland. Being forced to leave his Country because of Persecution, he Preached, for some Years, with much success, at Berwick, New-Castle and London, and being offered a Bishoprick by K. Edward VI. he refused it, because contrary to his Principles. He was afterwards called before the Council of England, and had a great Debate with the Bishops of Canterbury and Ely, and others, about the Way of Entring into the Ministry, Kneeling at the Communion, &c. They dismissed him favourably, and proferr'd him a Benefice in London, but he declin'd it. After K. Edward's death, he retired to Geneva, and in Sept. 1554. was chosen Minister of the English Congregation at Francford, whence he wrote his Admonition to England; but being an Enemy to the Liturgy, he was Accused, by the opposite Party, of High Treason against the Emperor, his Son Philip, and the Q. of England, because of his speaking against their Persecution, as he writes in his Discourse of his Proceedings at Frankford; but the Magistrates of that City having a respect for him, advised him to provide for his safety, because it the Emperour should demand him, they must deliver him up, so that he returned to Geneva, May 26. 1555. whence he wrote an Admonition to L [...]ndon, New-Castle, and Berwick, a Letter to Q. Mary Regent of Scotland, &c. and an Appeal to the Nobility. At that same time, he writ his first Blast of the Trumpet against the Government of Women, occasioned by the Cruelty of Q. Mary in England, and Mary Q. Regent in Scotland. Being, after this, sollicited by the Nobility to return, and assist in the Reformation of Scotland, he came home, May 2. 1559. being then 54 Years of Age, and was settled in the Ministry at Edinburgh, but met with many Interruptions, because of the Disorders of those Times. He was naturally of a fervent Temper, and a most efficacious and powerful Preacher, his Sermons being attended with more than an ordinary influence upon his Hearers, that they were, many times, forced to cry out, Doubtless God is here. There were few of his Sermons printed, tho' he was both Learned and Eloquent; nor was he much addicted to Writing, being used to say, That God had called him to instruct the Ignorant, and not to write Books; yet, there are several of his Sermons in print, upon Genesis, the Psalms, &c. and some small Treatises against the Mass, and the blasphemous German-Anabaptists. He was also noted for some prophetical Predictions from the Pulpit, as that against Mr. Thomas Maitland, a young Gentleman, and one of those Protestants who were of the Queen's Faction, who, among the Bills put up to him in the Church, next Sabbath after the Murther of the good Regent the Earl of Murray, conveyed this piece of Mockery, Take up the Man whom you accounted another God; at which, he expressed no sign of Displeasure in reading it, but having, after Sermon, upon that extraordinary occasion, signified, that the taking away of that good Ruler, was an evident demonstration of God's Anger against the Nation; He added, That there was one in the Company (unknown to him) who made it the Subject of his Mirth; but he would tell him, that he should die in a strange Land, where he should have no Friend to assist him; the Gentleman having acquainted his Sister with what he had done, laugh'd at Mr. Knox, as a Madman, to threaten he knew not whom; she, with Tears in her Eyes, bewailed his folly, and told him, she dreaded the Event, which fell out accordingly, for he died in his Travels to Italy, having none either to assist, or lament him. Of that same nature were his Predictions to Q. Mary of Scotland, and her Husband Henry Lord Darnly, who had cast a Psalm-book in the fire to pleasure her, which were verified in their Tragical Exits. And no less remarkable, were the Warnings which he gave to the Laird of Grange, and the E. of Morton, both of them, at their death, owning that they had found John Knox a true Prophet, though a great while after that he himself was in his Grave. However, Mr. Knox, according to the Fate of all great Men, wanted not his Enemies and Detractors, who sought the ruine both of his Life and Reputation, chiefly because of his differing from them about the Power of Kings, and the Government of the Church, and yet he vindicated himself, as holding nothing singular on those Heads, having the Concurrence of Calvin, Beza, and most of the noted Foreign-Protestants of his Time. The Providence of God was also remarkable, in preserving him from the Attempts of his Enemies, particularly one Night, when a Bullet was shot in at his Window, against which he used to sit, at the head of his Table, when at Supper; but that Night, by special Providence, he sat on one side, so that the Bullet hit and pierced the Candlestick. Having a foresight of his Dissolution, he desired his Flock to provide them another Minister, and they having chosen Mr. Laws [...]n, Philosophy-professor at Aberdeen, who was also an excellent Preacher, Knox preached his Farewell Sermon, tho' scarcely able to walk to the Pulpit, with as much fervour and vigour, as ever he was known to do while in health. In the close, he called God to Witness, that he had walked in a good Conscience amongst them, not seeking to please Men but God; and having recommended his Successor and his Flock to the care of the Almighty, he took Bed that Afternoon, and during his Sickness, was wholly taken up with holy Meditations, and the afflicted State of the Church. Nov. 17. 1572, he sent for the Elders and Deacons of the Church, and told them, That he should, in a little time, be with his Saviour for ever, which he had long thirsted for, and called God to witness, that he had Taught nothing but the true Gospel, having, in all his Doctrine, proposed to instruct the Ignorant, confirm the Weak, comfort the Humble, and bring down the Rebellious; adding, That he was not ignorant
[Page]der Benedetto Colleone, their General, took Sparta; but his Death intervening, hinder'd them from taking the Castle: But in 1687. the Venetians, under the Conduct of General Morosini, had Misitra, that is, Sparta, delivered to them. Misitra is a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Corinth.
The City is divided into 4 different Parts, separate from each other, viz. the Castle, the City, and two great Suburbs, whereof the one is called Mesochorion, or The Middle-Burrough; and the other Exochorion, or The Out-Burrough. The Castle, City, and the Mesochorion are separated from the Exochorion by the River Eurotas. The Situation of the Castle on the Top of Mount Taygetus is so advantageous, that it was never taken. The City lies at the Foot of the Castle, which covers it towards the North. It consists of two great Streets, with several cross Streets between them. The old Market-place, called by the Greeks Agora, is adorned with a curious Fountain, and hath a Church near it, built from the Ruins of the Temple of Minerva. About this Market-place there are some Remains to be seen of 4 Marble-Buildings, which are the most remarkable Antiquities of Misitra; viz. The Persian Portico, or Gallery, built by the Lacedaemonians in Memory of their defeating a powerful Army of the Persians, at the Battel of Platea; the Temple of Helena, that of Hercules, and of Venus Armata. The Metropolitan Church, dedicated to the Blessed Virgin, is called Panagia, i. e. All-holy: It hath 7 Domes; and all its Pillars are of very fair Marble, and the Pavement a piece of curious Mosaick Work. Near to the Church is the Archbishop's Palace, where there is an Apartment for 10 or 12 Greek Monks, who are the Dignitaries of the Panagia. Not far from thence is the famous Monastery of the Pandanessi, which belongs to the Monks of the Order of St. Basilius; and hath a Church belonging to it more magnificent than the Metropolitan, though not so great. In the Mesochorion is another Church dedicated to the Panagia, (so the Greeks call the Blessed Virgin,) which is far more sumptuous than either of the fore-mentioned. In every one of these Churches there is a particular Inclosure, where the Greek Women hear Divine Service. The stateliest Mosque the Turks had in Misitra was in the Mesochorion, for the building and embellishing of which they had employed all the rich Remains of the Lacedaemonian Antiquities. This Building hath two Domes, which are much fairer than those of the fore-mentioned Churches; and their Minarets, or Spires, are exceeding high, and of extraordinary Workmanship. Without the City is still to be seen the Dromos, and the Platanon. The Dromos was of old a Place where the Spartans performed their Exercises of Wrestling, Racing, and other publick Sports. The Platanon was a pleasant Grove of Plane-Trees, the Shade whereof is very refreshing and delightful. The Exochorion, or Out-Burrough, is in a manner wholly inhabited by Jews, who have their fairest Synagogue there; for they have another in the City, and a third in the Mesochorion. The Karaim, whom some account the same with the Sadducees of old, have their separate Synagogues, and never marry with the other Jews. De la Guilletiere's Ancient and Modern Lacedaemon. P. Coronelli's Description of the Morea.

Lachesis, the youngest of the 3 Destinies, that holds the Distaff of Life, whilst her Sister Clotho spins the Thread, which Atropos cuts off.
Lacidas, a Philosopher, the Son of Alexander of Cyrene. He was the Author of a new Academy, after Arcesilaus, his Master, to whom he succeeded. He was of a very sweet and pleasant Temper and Conversation, though poor; and taught in a Garden bestowed upon him by K. Attalus, which, from him, was called Lacidianus. He died in the 4^th. Year of the XXXIV^th. Olympiad, An. Rom. 113. having taught 26 Years; and left Thelecles and Evander his Successors. Diog. Laert. de Vit. Philos. lib. 4.
Laconia, a Province of the Peloponnesus, which of old was called Lelegia, and Oebalia, and by other Names, taken from the Kings that reigned there: It is now called Tzaconia, and the Inhabitants Tzacons. Its principal City was Sparta, or Lacedaemon. Its Soil was fruitful, but uneven, and hard to manure. See Lacedaemon.
Lactantius (Lucius Caelius Firmianus) lived in the III^d. Century, and at the Beginning of the IV^•h. Some will have him an African, though others say he was born at Fermo, a City of the Marquisate of Ancona; and that from the Place of his Birth, he was called Firmianus. Arnobius taught him Rhetorick; and he made so good use of the Informations of so excellent a Master, that himself afterwards was Professor at Nicomedia. His Repute was so considerable, that the Emperor Constantine made him Praeceptor to his Son Crisfus Caesar. He was looked upon as one of the most eloquent Persons of his Time, and therefore called The Christian Cicero. He writ his Books of Institutions, in Answer to two Philosophers, Enemies of the Christian Religion; in which he hath set down some Propositions, that made Pope Gelasius to rank them amongst the Apocryphal Books. He writ, besides, several other Pieces in Prose and Verse; but as for his Poem of the Phoenix, either it is none of his, or was composed before his Conversion. He died in a very mean Condition, according to Eusebius. His Theological and Historical Errours are taken notice of by several Writers, both Protestants and Papists. His Works were printed at Rome in 1650. with the Notes of Joseph Isaeus; and at Leyden in 1652. with those of Anthonius Thysius; and in 1660. cum notis variorum; and in 1684. in 8vo. at Oxford. M. Baluzius, in the 2^d. Volume of his Miscellanies, has published a Treatise of Lactantius, De Mortibus Persecutorum, which we had lost. It is now translated and prefaced by D^r. Burnet B^p. of Sarum. Trithem. & Bellarm. de Script. Eccles. Baron. in Annal.
Lactucina, an Heathen Goddess, who had the Care of Vegetables whilst they were yet milky and juicy. From the Latin Word Lac. Varro.
Ladenburg, or Ladebour, Lat. Ladenburgum, a Town of the Palatinate of the Rhine, upon the River Neckar; Part of which is under the Bishop of Worms, who resides in the Castle of the Town; and the other Part under the Elector Palatine, to whom it was mortgaged by a Bishop of Worms, in 1371. It stands 2 Miles from Heidelburg to the West; and having suffered much in the last Swedish Wars, was in some degree repaired, but taken by the French in M [...]y, 1693. with some of the Confederates Magazins, after Heidelburg was betrayed to them, which they sacked and burnt, and treated the Inhabitants with the very heighth of Lust and Rage.
Kings of Hungary of the Name of Ladislaus.
- Ladislaus I. King of Hungary, the Son of Bela I. succeeded his Brother Geiza II. in 1077. He married his Sister Selomira to the Prince of Dalmatia and Croatia; and she, after her Husband's Death, bestowed those Provinces upon Ladislaus, who afterwards added to them a Part of Bulgaria and Russia. He defeated the Tartars, led an innocent and holy Life, and died July 30. after a Reign of 17 or 18 Years. Bonfinius Genealog. Reg. Hungar.
- Ladislaus II. the Son of Emericus, reigned only 6 Months, about 1204. Andrew II. was his Successor. Some Authors make this King the Third of the Name, placing Ladislaus II. the Son of Bela II. before him; who in 1172. was placed on the Throne, belonging of right to his Nephew Stephen IV. in which he continued only 6 Months. But this last Ladislaus is not to be looked upon as a King, but as an Usurper.
- Ladislaus III. surnamed Cunnus, succeeded his Father Stephen V. in 1272. He was a wicked amd lascivious Prince. He divorced his own Wife, entertained divers Heathen Tartarian Concubines: And by several other Misdemeanours made himself the Object of his People's Hatred. The Tartars, who had laid waste his Dominions in 1285. murthered him in his Tent in 1290. Charles, surnamed Martel, the Son of his Sister Mary, and of Charles II. King of Sicily, was his Successor.
- Ladislaus IV. called also Ʋladislaus, was Great Duke of Lithuania, and King of Poland; whom the Hungarians sent for to be their Sovereign, in 1440. after the Death of Albertus of Austria, King of the Romans, and of Hungary in the Right of his Wife Elizabeth, who was the only Daughter of Mary of Hungary, Wife to Sigismond the Emperor, and Heiress of Lewis, surnamed the Great, K. of Hungary and Poland. Albertus of Austria dying, left his Wife with Child of this Ladislaus V. who was crowned when he was but 4 Months old; but in the mean time Ladislaus IV. to whom the Hungarians had offered the Crown, reigned as King. He at first made War against Amurath I. Emp. of the Turks, John Hunniades being his General, who gained many signal Victories over them; so that Amurath's Affairs calling him into Asia, he was fain to make Peace with Ladislaus. But the Pope disliking this Treaty, sent Cardinal Julian Caesarini to break the Peace, and absolve Ladislaus from his Oath; which was done accordingly, but Ladislaus paid dear for his Easiness herein, by the Loss of the Battel of Varnes, fought Novemb. 11. 1444. where Ladislaus was slain in the Flower of his Youth. He had this Epitaph made upon him on this Occasion:
  
  Romulidae Cannas; ego Varnam Clade notavi;
  
  Discite Mortales non temerare fidem.
  
  Me nisi Pontifices jussissent rumpere Foedus,
  
  Non ferret Scythicum Pannonis ora jugum.
  
  All Europe bewailed the Death of this Prince, and Hungary to this Day bemoans it, as having been the Cause, not only of the Ruin of that Kingdom, but of the Graecian Empire, and consequently, of the vast Progress made since by the Ottoman Arms. Thurosius Bonfinius.
- Ladislaus V. the Son of Albertus of Austria, was made King after the Death of Ladislaus IV. but being only 5 Years of Age, the Care of the Government was committed to Hunniades. He gave Liberty to his Subjects to communicate under one Kind, or both, as they were persuaded; yet did not he himself join with the Hussites, nor enter their Churches. He was poisoned at Prague, as he was expecting his Spouse Magdalen of France, the Daughter of Charles VII. who was afterwards married to Gaston de Foix. His Death happened in 1457.
- Ladislaus VI. was the Son of Casimire K. of Poland, who had procured him the Kingdom of Bohemia, and afterwards was possessed of that of Hungary by his Wit and Valour, in 1490. after the Death of Matthias Corvinus, the Son of Hunniades. Beatrix, the Widow of Matthias, believed Ladislaus would have married her, and upon that Account espoused his Interest; for he had 3 powerful Competitors, John the Natural Son of his Predecessor, Maximilian of Austria, and his own Brother Albert, whom his Father Cassimire did design to settle in the Throne of Hungary: However, he made a shift to out-wit all his Competitors. But his Happiness herein was not of any long Continuance, as being interrupted with the continual Troubles and Wars he had with [Page] his Neighbours and the Turks. He married Anne of Foix, by whom he had Anne and Lewis, famous in History. To preserve the Peace of his Kingdom, he caused his Son to be Crowned, when he was but 2 Years of Age; but all these Precautions were in vain, for his Son died soon after, and he himself died at Buda, March 13. 1516. after a Reign of 25 Years. Dubrav. Rer. Hungar.
Kings of Naples of the Name of Ladislaus.
- Ladislaus, or Lancelot, King of Naples and Hungary, and E. of Provence, succeeded his Father Charles de Duras, in 1386, and was confirmed in the Throne by Pope Boniface IX. in 1390, at which time, the Neapolitans sent for Lewis II. of Anjou, who was their lawful King, but Ladislaus had the better of him, and took Naples and Capua. After which, the Hungarians, who had poisoned their King Sigismund, offered the Crown to Ladislaus, which he received, August 5. 1403. but did not keep it long. The Schism which was in the Church of Rome at that time, by the Faction of the Guelphs and Gibelines, gave him an Opportunity to seize that City, and to possess himself of several of the Church-Lands. Lewis, afterwards being made Lieutenant of the Church, took the Places which Ladislaus had usurped, and drove him out of Rome; he soon after lost the Battel of Roqueseche, upon the Banks of the River Gariglan, in May 1411. But Lewis not pursuing his Victory, Ladislaus surprized Rome, and forced the Florentines to buy Peace of him, in 1413. And not long after going to Perouse, was poisoned there by a Physician's Daughter of that City, on whom he was passionately enamoured, her Father having been gained by the Florentines, to persuade his Daughter to give him a deadly Draught, under the Notion of a Philter. Ladislaus finding himself strangely seized, Ordered that he should be carried to Naples, where he died without Issue, August 6. 1414. Aged 38 Years. He was Valiant, Generous and Liberal, but his many Faults and Vices darkned all his good Qualities. His Sister Joan succeeded him. Collenutio Hist. Neap. lib. 5. Rainald. Spond. & Bzovius in Annal.
Kings of Poland of the Name of Ladislaus.
- Ladislaus, or Vladislaus I. King of Poland, was the Son of Casimire I. He was chosen in 1081. after Boleslaus, his Brother, surnamed The Cruel and Bold. He contented himself only with the Name of Prince and Heir of Poland. In his time the Russians shook off the Polish-yoke; and tho' he was a lover of Peace, yet was he forced to take up Arms against those of Prussia and Pomerania, whom he Defeated in 3 Battles. Ladislaus, by his first Wife Judith, the Daughter of Ʋratislaus, King of Bohemia, had Boleslaus III. his Successor. He died, July 26. 1102. after a Reign of 20 Years. Cromer Histor. Polan.
- Ladislaus II. succeeded his Father Boleslaus III. At the instigation of his Wife Christina, the Daughter of the Emperor Henry V. he made Wars with his Brothers, to whom his Father had left large Territories, but unsuccessfully; for as he was besieging Posna, which belonged to his Brother Miecislaus, after having taken Sendomi [...]ia from his Brother Henry, and Blosko from Boleslaus, they uniting their Forces, gave him the Over-throw; and being Defeated several times after, he was forced to flee into Germany, to the Emperor Conrade III. and in the mean time, Boleslaus IV. one of his Brothers, was set on the Throne, in 1146. Some time after, at the intercession of the Emperor Frederick Barbarossa, Conrade's Successor, Boleslaus bestowed Silesia upon his dethroned-Brother. Ladislaus died at Oldenburg, in 1159. He left 3 Sons, Boleslaus the Tall, Duke of Breslaw, Conrade of Lasconogia, Duke of Glogovia and Crosnen; and Miecislaus, Duke of Opolia, Ratiboria and Teschinen. Cromer Hist. Pol. Crantz.
- Ladislaus III. surnamed Lostic (which signifies a Cubit) because of his low Stature. He came to the Crown after Primislaus, in 1295. He was the Brother of Lesko the Black, and was very Valiant, and a great Statesman; tho' he did not shew himself such at first, for he was no sooner come to the Crown, but he encouraged his Souldiers in their Disorders and Oppressions, by which means, having made himself hateful to his People, they declared him to have forfeited the Crown, and made choice of Wenceslaus, King of Bohemia, in 1300. Whereupon, Ladislaus retired to Hungary, and thence to Rome; after the Death of Wenceslaus, he was chosen King again, in 1305, after which time, he governed very wisely, enlarged the Bounds of his Kingdom, and made himself dreaded by his Enemies. He was not Crowned till 1320, with Hedwiga, his Consort, the Daughter of Boleslaus the Godly, Duke of Cassilia. Much about the same time, Pomerania rebelled, whereupon Ladislaus having got an Army in readiness, demanded Assistance of the Knights of Prussia, who took Dantzick, and kept it, which afterwards proved the occasion of a long War; after which, they Attacked Poland, but Ladislaus defeated 20000 of them in one Battel. He died, March 10. 1333. with the Repute of having been the wisest Pr. of his time. He left behind him Casimire the Great, and Elizabeth, the Wife of Charles King of Hungary. Michow lib. 4. Hist. Pol. Cromer lib. 11.
- Ladislaus IV. surnamed Jagelon, was Great Duke of Lithuania and Samogitia, &c. He came to the Crown of Poland, by marrying Hedwiga, the Daughter of Lewis, King of Hungary, chosen K. of Poland, upon Condition, That she should marry him, whom the Lords of the Kingdom should chuse for her. Jagelon presenting himself to their choice, was accepted of, and baptized at Cracovia, in 1386, where he took the Name of Ladislaus. He joined Lithuania to Poland, Defeated the Knights of Prussia, Subdued the Rebelling Lithuanians, Refused the Crown of Bohemia offered to him by the Hussites, and rendred himself highly commendable, during a Reign of 48 Years. He died, May 31. 1434. Aged 80. He had 4 Wives, by the last of which, he had Ladislaus IV. of Hungary, and V. of Poland, Casimire III. & Hedwiga.
- Ladislaus V. was K. of Poland after his Father Ladislaus IV. and was afterwards K. of Hungary. See Ladislaus IV. of Hungary.
- Ladislaus-Sigismund VI. was the Son of Sigismund III. K. of Sweden, and afterwards of Poland, by Anna of Austria, the Daughter of Charles Archduke of Austria. He was born in 1595, and Succeeded his Father, Feb. 13. 1632. Before his coming to the Crown, he had signalized his Courage against the Muscovites and Turks, of which latter, he killed, in several Encounters, 150000 Men. He was a Prince vertuously inclined, skilled in divers Languages, and a great lover of Justice. After his coming to the Crown, he Defeated the Muscovites, and made a great Slaughter of the Turks, who had entered Poland. He died in 1648, Aged 52 Years, 11 Months, and 11 Days.
* Ladoga, a vast Lake, thought to be the biggest of all Europe. It lies between Kelholm or Kexholm, a Province belonging to the Swedes on the West, and Kergupol a Province of Muscovy to the East, 36 German Miles long, and 20 broad, abounding with Fish to that degree, that it has enriched Kexholm with the Fishery of Salmons. The Russ are Masters of about a 5th. Part of it, the rest is possessed by the Swedes. This Lake receives, besides a vast number of Rivers, the Waters of the Lake of Onega, which lies about 60 English Miles from it to the East, and is not much less than it. It transmits all these Waters into the Bay of Finland, by the River of Spasco, a Passage of about 11 German Miles. It has also a Communication with the Sund.
C. Laelius, a Roman Consul, and great Orator, so famous for his Wisdom, that he was surnamed The Wise; neither was he less noted, for being the familiar Acquaintance and Friend of Scipio, whom he accompanied into Africa. After the Battel which Scipio fought the same day with Asdrubal and Scyphax, whom he set upon in their Retrenchments, Laelius and Masinissa pursued the flying Enemy, took K. Scyphax, and had the Principal City of his Kingdom delivered to them by Agreement, An. Rom. 550.
Laeta, a Roman Lady, the Daughter of Albinus, a Pagan High-Priest, who, toward the end of the IVth. Century, was married to Toxatius, the Son of St. Paula. They lived so holily together, that Albinus, convinced by their heavenly Conversation, quitted Heathenism, and was Baptized. Laeta, was the Mother of a Daughter called Paula, in memory of her Grandmother; and St. Jerom, whose Disciple she was, sent her an Epistle, with Instructions about the Education of this her Daughter.
Latus, Captain of the Praetorian Guard to the Emp. Commodus in the IId. Century. He hindered that barbarous Pr. from burning the City of Rome, as he had resolved; and afterwards being informed that the Emp. intended to cause him, with some others to be put to Death, they prevented him by poison, in 193. After whose death, Laetus raised Pertinax to the Empire, and murther'd him 3 Months after, because he endeavoured to restore the Military Discipline, and because the innocence and uprightness of the Emperor's Manners reproached his leudness. Lamprid. in Commod. Dion. in Pertin.
Lageland, or Langeland, an Island of the Kingdom of Denmark in the Baltick-Sea, between the Isles of Fionia, or Fuenen, Zealand and Hallandt, 7 German Miles in length, and 2 in breadth. It has 16 Villages, and a strong Castle.
Lagny, Lat. Latiniacum, a City of France in Brie, situate upon the River Marne, 6 Leagues above Paris, having a famous Abbey of the Order of St. Bennet, founded in the VIIth. Century, by S. Fursy or Foursy, a Scotch Gentleman, which being ruined by the Normans in the IXth. Century, was repaired by Herbert of Vermandois, Earl of Troyes and Meaux. In 1590. the Pr. of Parma, having first obliged Henry IV. of France, to raise the Siege of Paris, took this Town by a sudden Assault, and laid it in Ruins.
Laholm, a Town of Sweden, in the Province of Hallandt, on the Baltick-Sea, and Confines of Schonen, 7 Swedish Miles from Helmstadt to the South, and 6 from Elsingburg to the North East. It has a Harbour and Castle, and was fortified by the Danes, but now in possession of the Swedes, with the Province in which it stands.
Lahor, Lat. Lahorium, Bucephala, a City of the East-Indies, which is also called Peng-ab. It is seated upon the River Ravee, 180 Miles from Multan to the East, and 360 from Agra to the South. The River Ravee falls into the Indus at Luckar. It is a great and fair City, and hath a magnificent Palace, but hath lost much of its lustre, since the Moguls withdrew their Residence from it. The Name of Peng-ab, which signifies Five Rivers, is given both to the City and the Province, whereof it is the Capital, which is one of the largest and most plentiful Provinces of the Mogul's Empire, abounding with Rice, Corn, Fruit and Wine, and the best Sugars in the Indies, which yield the Pr. a Revenue of 7 Millions, and upwards. Mr. Thevenot.
Lajazzo, or Iazzo, Lat. Issus, a City of the Lesser Asia, in the most Eastern Part of Cilicia, now a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Tarsus, at the foot of Mount Amanus (now the Mountain of Scanderoon) in the Province of Caramania, under [...]
[Page] [...] mitas. The Diocess contains only the futter Part of Glamorgan and Monmouthshire, in all 177 Parishes, whereof there are 98 Impropriate; over all which there is one Arch-Deacon, called of Landaff, who, in the Bishop's Absence, is the Head of the Chapter, there being no Dean belonging to the Cathedral. The Bishoprick is valued in the King's Books at 154. l. 14 s. 1 d. the Clergy's Tenth a mounting much to the same Summ.
Landats (Peter,) born at Vitre in Britany; of a poor Taylor, came to be High Treasurer and Favourite of Francis II. D. of Britany; and being puffed up with his Prosperity, he abused his Power, to the oppressing of the Innocent, and enriching himself, by Exactions, and betraying of the State. Whereupon the Duke was forced to deliver him into the Hands of Justice, so that he was hanged at Nantes in 1485. Du Puy's History of Favourites.
Landaw, Lat. Landavia, a City of Germany, in the Lower Alsatia, which was yielded to France by the Peace of Munster. It is situate in the Territory of Wasgow, upon the River Queich, in the Confines of the Palatinate, 4 Leagues from Spire, to the West. This Town is now in the Possession of the French, who having plunder'd most Towns of the Palatinate, and a great part of Schwaben, in 1688. laid the Booty up here, where all was burnt by an accidental Fire, May, 1689.
Landenberg, Governor of Onderwald in Switzerland, for the Emperor Albert I. who having committed several Disorders, and caused the Eyes of Henry Melchtal to be plucked out, it so incensed his Son Arnold, as to engage him to enter into an Association with Stouffacher and Furst in 1307. to deliver their Country from that Oppression. Landenberg in the mean time endeavouring to force a beautiful married Woman to go into the Bath with him, was killed by some of the Inhabitants of the Place. Simler de Rep. Helvet.
* Landilowar, a Market-Town of Cayo-Hundred in Carmarthanshire, seated on the West Side of the River Tovy, is 144 Miles from London.
Landon, or Lando (Pope) an Italian, was the Successor of Anastasius III. in 912. He kept the Chair only 2 Months, or, as others, 4, and [...]2 Days. Luitprand. lib. 2. cap. 13. L [...]o Ostiens. lib. 1. Chron. Cassin. Baron. A. C. 912.
Landon, or Lando (Conrade) was the Head of that Company of Robbers who wasted and pillaged Italy from 1353. till 1358. when the Florentines, under the Command of the famous Malatesta, forced them to retire to Lombardy. Villani & Aretm. lib. 8.
Landrecy, Lat. Landrecium, a City in Hainault, small, but strongly fortified. It is seated at the Fountain of the River Sambre, about 3 Leagues from Quesnoy, 6 from Valenciennes to the N. E. 7 from Cambray to the E. and 2 from the Borders of Picard [...] to the N. famous for the Sieges it has endured. By the Pyrenaean Treaty in 1659. it was left to the French. The Emperor Cha [...]les V. besieged it in 1542. for 6 Months, with 150000 Men, and retired from it at last without Success.
* Lands-End, Lat. Antivestaeum, Balerium, or Ocrinum, in C [...]rnw [...]l, the most Western Part of England.
Landshut, Lat. Landshutum, a City of Germany, in the Lower Ba [...]art [...], upon the River Iser, 20 Miles from Frisingen to the East, and [...]0 from R [...]tisbonne to the South. It is well fortified, and hath a strong Castle.
Landskroon, Lat. Stephan [...]polis Corona, a small City, but strongly fortified, belonging to the Crown of Sweden, in the Province of Scanta, upon the North Side of the Sound. It stands 18 German Miles from C [...]penhagen to the North-East, and a little farther from Malm [...]r to the North. It belonged to the Danes till 1658. when it was yielded by Treaty to the Swedes. Ch [...]istiern V. King of Denmark received a great Defeat near this Pl [...]ce, July 24. 1677. from Charles X. K. of Sweden.
Landsperg, Lat. Landsperga, a Town of Germany, in the new Ma [...]quisate of Brandenburg, upon the River Warta, which runs into the Oder. It is 6 Miles from Custrin to the East, 13 from Ste [...]n to the South, in the Confines of Poland, and hath been often taken and re-taken in the Wars of Germany.
Landsperg, Lat. Landsperga, a Town of Germany, in Bavaria, built on an Hill by the River Leck, which parts Schwaben from Bavaria, and falls a little beneath Augsburg into the Danube; above which last Place this Town stands 20 German Miles to the South.
* Lanelly, a Market-Town of Kidwelly-Hundred, in the South Parts of Carmarthenshire, within a M [...]le of the Sea, 168 Miles from London.
Lanfrancus, an Italian, born at Pavia, was famous in the XI [...] Century. He was a Benedictine Friar, of the Abbey of B [...] in Normandy, afterwards Abbot of Caën, and lastly Archbishop o [...] Canterbury, in 1070. He disputed against Berengarias in the Council held at Rome in 1059. under Pope Nicholas II. concer [...]ing the Real Presence in the Eucharist, and writ against him a Book concerning the Body and Blood of our Lord, which Dom Luc d' Achery, a Benedictine, published in 1647. together with some Commentaries of his on the Epistles of St. Paul, Notes upon some of the Conferences of Cassian, a Book of Letters, &c. The Curious may consult his Life at the Beginning of his Works. He lived in great Esteem with the Kings and Popes of his Time, and died May 24 1089. having governed the Church of Canterbury 19 Years. Sigebert, cap. 155. de Vir. Illustr. Honor. d'Autun. lib. 4. de Lumin. Eccles. Trithem. & Bellarm. in Catalog. William of Malmesbury.
* Langadock, a Market-Town of P [...]r [...]eth-Hundred, on the River Tovy, in the East Parts of Carmarthenshire, 144 Miles from London.
Langarus, King of the A [...]riari. lived An. Rom. 420. was a Friend and Ally of Alexander the Great, and offered himself to fight the Autariates, who were resolved to wage War against the Macedonians. Alexander kindly accepted his Proffer, and promised to give him his Sister Cynna in Marriage, who had been married to Amyntas. Langarus performed what he had undertaken, but died soon after. Freinshemius, lib. 1. Supplem. in Q. Curtium.
* Langborn, a Market-Town in Berkshire, 49 Miles from London.
* Langdale (Marmaduke Lord) Baron of Holme upon Spalden-Moor; descended from the ancient Families of the Langdales of Howton in the East-Riding of Yorkshire, formerly of Langdale-End in Perkerinlithe.
Lange, or Langius (Carolus,) Canon of St. Lambert of Liege, lived in the XVth. Century. He was Native of Gaunt, and the Son of John de Lange, Secretary of the Emp. Charles V. who took care to educate him in the learned Languages and ingenuous Literature. He writ divers Commentaries, and, amongst other of his Works, published those he had made upon Cicero de Officiis. He was also a great Florist, and Lover of Exotick and Medicinal Plants, which he nourished with great Care in his Garden. Justus Lipsius took great Pleasure in them, when he visited Langius in his German Journey. He died in 1574. Laevinus Forrentius, his Kinsman and Friend, buried him in the Old Choir of the Cathedral of Liege. Thuan. Hist. lib. 56. Valer. Andr. Bibl. Belg. Sander.
Langhe, Lat. Langa, a small Province of Italy, on the South of Piedmont and the Dukedom of Montferrat, between the Appennine and the Rivers of Tanaro, Ʋrba and Stura, extending also to the Confines of the State of Genoua. The City of Alba is the Capital of it. This is a fruitful and well-peopled Territory.
* Lang-landt, an Island belonging to Denmark, in the Baltick-Sea, between the Isles of Fionia, Zeland and Haland, 7 German Miles in length, and two in breadth. It has 16 Villages, and a strong Castle, and is called Lang-landt from its Form.
* Langport, a Market-Town of Pitney-Hundred, on the North Side of the Parret, in the South of Somersetshire; noted for the Encounter which happened here, July 12. 1645. betwixt K. Charles I's Forces under the Lord Goring, and the Parliament's, wherein the King's were defeated. This Town is 109 Miles from London.
Langres, Lat. Andomadunum Lingonum, an ancient, great, strong and rich City of France, in Champagne, pleasantly situated on an Hill, near the Fountains of the Marne, the Country about it being accounted the highest of all France. It is a Bishop's See, under the AB^p. of Lions; and the Bishop is one of the 12 Peers of France, and a Duke. It lies 6 Miles from the Borders of Burgundy, 22 from Troyes to the S. E. 16 from Dijon to the N. and 30 from Montbeliard to the W. The Cathedral of this City is dedicated to Mammez the Martyr; the Chapter whereof consists of a Dean, a Treasurer, 6 Arch-Deacons, a Chanter, and 42 Canons: The Diocess contains 600 Parishes. Constantine the Great overcame the Germans twice near this City, and in one of the Battels slew 60000 of them. The Vandals, in the Beginning of the IVth. Century, committed great Spoils here. The Territory of Langres giving Source to 5 or 6 Rivers, is thought to stand the highest of any in the Kingdom. In 1080. or, as Baronius says, in 1077. Hugo de Die, the Pope's Legat, held a Council at Langres, against the Investiture of Churchmen by Seculars.
* Lang-Zee, Lat. Lacus Vabonus, in the Dutchy of Milan. D^r. Burnet saith, it is a great and noble Lake, 56 Miles long, and 6 broad, and 100 Fathoms deep in the Middle. It has two Islands called the Borromean Isles, which are certainly the loveliest Spots of Ground in the World; in one of them there is a noble Palace. This Lake dischargeth it self into the River Tesine.
Languedoc, Lat. Occitania, a Province of France, of very large Extent. It is the Western Part of that which the Romans called Gallia Narbonensis, and Braccata, called afterwards Gallia Gothica, and the Earldom of Tholouse. It lies along the Mediterranean, which, with Roussillon, bounds it on the South; on the North it has Auvergne, Rovergne, Querci and Li [...]nnois; on [...]he East it is bounded by the River Rhosne, (which divides it from Dauphiné and Provence;) on the West it is separated from Gascoigne, that is, from Armagnac, and the Land of Cominge, by the Garonne. It is accounted one of the fairest, and most considerable Provinces of all France, and divided into Ʋpper and Lower, the one being the Western Part, the other the Eastern, upon the Mediterranean. The former of these comprehends the Territory of Tholouse, the Country of the Albigeois, or Albigenses, the District or Earldom of Lauragais, and the Earldom of Foix: The Latter is divided into 3 Ridings, or Divisions, viz. of Narbonne, Besiers and Nismes, together with the Government which contains Gauvedan, the Vivarais and Velai, as is mentioned elsewhere. [Page] Languedoc is very fruitful in Corn, Fruits and Wine, and abounds with Venison; some Parts of it yield great store of Frankincense, Pitch, Cork, Marble, Jasper and Slates, and some considerable Mines; but it is peculiarly fruitful in Goad, an Herb used by Dyers. It is watered with many fair Rivers, some whereof discharge themselves into the Mediterranean, and others mingle with the Garonne. The Inhabitants are naturally of a very lively, active and pregnant Temper, of which, the Great Men it hath produced are an incontestable Proof. In the Vth. Century, the Goths began to settle themselves here, and some think, it took its Name from them by corruption of Lant-Goth, i. e. The Country of the Goths; tho' others suppose this Name was derived from the Word Oc, which the Inhabitants use instead of Oui (Ay or Yes) and that it was called Languedoc, q. d. Langued'oc, the Tongue or Language of Oc. The Goths made the City of Tholouse, the Capital of their Kingdom, whose Bounds they afterwards extended to the River Loire. Charlemaign appointed Governors of this Province, who were called Earls of Tholouse. See Tholouse. Catel. Hist. des com. de Foul de Langue. Isaac. Pontan. Itiner. Gall. Narbon. Pierre de Val. Sernai Hist. Albig.
* Lanimdovery, a Market-Town of Perueth Hundred in the North East Borders of Carmarthenshire, 157 Miles from London.
* Langrost, a Market-Town in Denbighshire, with a good Free-School, 165 Miles from London.
* Lansdown, upon the Borders of Wiltshire and Somersetshire, memorable for the Battle fought here in our late Civil-Wars, July 13. 1643. which was not, indeed, so much a formal Fight, as a continued Skirmish, the Ground not permitting to dispute it otherwise, and neither Party got any considerable Advantage; but 5 Days after, the Parliament-Forces were worsted in Roundway-fight.
Lanthu, the Name of a Religious Sect in the Kingdom of Tonquin, bordering upon China, so named from the Author of it, who was a Chinese by Birth, and one of the most famous and skilful Magicians that ever appeared in the Eastern Parts of the World; he got abundance of Disciples, who, to authorize the lyes of their Master, persuaded the People, That he was miraculously born, that his Mother had Conceived him without losing her Virginity, and that she had carried him in her Womb 70 Years. This false Prophet taught his Disciples some part of the Doctrine of Chacabaut; but that which made him most beloved of the People was, that he exhorted the Rich to build Hospitals in all the Cities, where there were none before, and induced many great Men of the Kingdom to retire into these Hospitals, in order to their serving of the Sick, with several of the Bonzes, who live there on the same account. Tavernier. See Lancu.
* Lantrissent, a Market-Town of Lantrissent-Hundred in the East Parts of Glamorganshire, 127 Miles from London.
* Lanvilling, a Market-Town of Mechavi-Hundred in the N. Parts of Montgomeryshire, 132 Miles from London.
* Lanydlos, a Market-Town of Yerestly-Hundred, in the S. Borders of Montgomeryshi [...]e, 131 Miles from London.
Lanzo, a Town of Piemont in Italy, subject to the Duke of Savoy; 'tis situated on the River Stura, 10 Miles East of Susa, and 14 N. W. of Turin.
Lao, or Laos, a Kingdom of the Indies, bounded on the E. by the Kingdom of Tonquin, on the S. by the Kingdom of Camboja, on the W. by those of Siam and Pegu, and on the N. by that of Ava, and the Province Ʋ and Lu, and a certain People called Gnai, bordering upon China. It is wonderfully secured by the Mountains that surround it, as well as by the thick Forests that grow at the bottom of those Mountains, and hedge in the whole Kingdom, with a pleasant and useful Enclosure. The great River Lao, which the Inhabitants call the Mother of Rivers, divides it self into several Channels, most of which are Navigable, and make the Country exceeding Fruitful. This great River, which is wrong placed by the Ancient and Modern Geographers, ariseth from a M [...]rass or Lake towards the North, on the top of the high Mountains of the Province Jumam, on the Frontiers of China, from whence it runs down like a Torrent, and being increased by several Rivulets running into it, some few Leagues from Lao, in the Latitude of 23 Degrees, it begins to carry Boats, and divides it self into 2 great Rivers, whereof the one takes its course Westward through Pegu, and empties it self in the Gulph of Bengala, the other spreads it self in several Branches through the Kingdom of Lao, and divides it from N. to S. into 2 great Provinces. This River never overflows, by reason of the height of its Banks. It is observable in this River, that if its Fish follow its course as far as Cambaya, they die immediately, as do all those of Cambaya, when they get into the River Lao.

Qualities of the Country.All the Country on the East of this River is very Fruitfull, it breeds large and strong Elephants, and very fair Unicorns. The Rice that grows here is incomparable, and of a different Smell and Taste, from that which is the product of other Eastern C [...]untries. The Trees of their Forests are almost incorruptible. The Ground that is sown with Rice, immediately after Harvest, exsudes a kind of Froth or Scum, which, being dried by the Sun, is turned to Salt, with which they drive a great Trade The principal Commodities of the Kingdom are, Benzoin, Gum-lack, Ivory, Unicorns-horns, and Musk, which they gather from a kind of Musk-deer, which the Chinese call Ye-Hiam. The Climate is more temperate and healthful than that of Tonquin, and it is a common thing to see old Men of 100 and 120, as strong and vigorous here, as if they were but 50.

The Chief City of the Kingdom, and Strength of it. The Capital City where the King keeps his Court, stands in the midst of the Kingdom, in 18 Degrees of Latitude, and is called Langione; on one side, it is secured with deep Ditches and high Walls, and on the other, by the great River. The King's Palace is of so large an extent, that one would take it to be a City, and the Buildings of it are very sumptuous and magnificent; the Halls, Chambers and Appartments, are all made of incorruptible Wood, embellished within and without with admirable Carv'd-works, and so exquisitly and richly Gilt, that they seem rather to be covered with Plates, than Leaves of that Metal. The Lodgings of the King's Wives, and of the Mandarins, are all built of Brick, and richly furnished; for none, but their Talapoins, or Idol-Priests, are permitted to have their Houses built of Free-stone. Persons of Quality, instead of Carpets, make use of a kind of Mats most curiously wrought, with several sorts of Figures. This Kingdom is so well Pe [...]pled, that in a general Muster, or Numbring of the People, there were found 500000 able to bear Arms; but they are not much Exercised in war-like Discipline, whereof one Reason may be, the secure and advantageous situation of their Kingdom, which is all encompassed with high Mountains, and inaccessible Precipices; as also, because the chief Strength they rely upon is, their Skill in Poisons, which they cast into their Rivers to destroy those that venture to invade them. The King of Tonquin, not long since, invaded this Kingdom with a Potent Army, but finding the waters poisoned, was forced to retire.

Manners, Customs and Religion, of the People of LAO. The People of Lao are ingenious, and apt to learn, open-hearted, sincere and faithful. They make 4 Mea [...]s a Day, then common Food being Rice, Fish, the Flesh of Buffalo's, and several sorts of Pulse. They rarely eat any Fowl, and when they do, they roast them, Feathers and all. They generally apply themselves to Tilling of the Ground, and Fishing, wholly neglecting the Study of Arts and Sciences. Robberies are very rare amongst them, and when they happen, the nearest Neighbours to the place, are bound to make good the Damage. But their Sorcerers frequently cause great Disorders amongst them; for, by their Charms, they cast those of the house into a deep sleep, and then rob them at their pleasure; and, 'tis reported, That they can make the Devil enter the Bodies of any they bear a grudge to, to torment them for a certain time. As to their Religion, they are Idolaters, and extreamly Superstitious; they offer no Sacrifices or Victims to their Idols, but only Perfumes, or Incense, Flowers and Rice, which they set upon their Altars. They believe the Transmigration of Souls, and hold some other extravagant Tenets, according to the Doctrine of Xaca, the Author of their Law. Their Priests or Doctors, called Talapoins, are, for the most part, Magicians, and live together in Convents, which they may leave when they please to Marry.

Government of the Kingdom, and Magnificence of the Court.The Inhabitants of this Kingdom, having revolted from the Chinese, to whom they were Subject at first, formed a kind of Common-wealth, which continued till about 600 Years after the Birth of our Saviour. There were, at this time, in the Country, a great number of People that were originally of Siam, who had lived there for many Years, because of the goodness of the Air, and fruitfulness of the Country; and being very powerful (upon the Change of the Government into a Monarchy) they got one of their own Country-men placed in the Throne, of whose Line the present King is supposed still to be, as appears by their retaining the ancient Language of the Stamese, as well as their Habit. The King is absolute, and is the only Proprietor of all the Lands in his Kingdom, and the Universal Heir to all his Subjects; so that when any one dies, the King leaves his Children only some Moveables, or a yearly Pension. There are 8 Principal Dignities, or Places of Command, in the Kingdom, the Chief whereof is, that of the Vice-Roy General, under whom are 7 other Vice-Roys, who are the Governors of the 7 Provinces of the Kingdom, they are always near the King, and of his Council, and send Deputies to act under them in the Provinces. Every one of these Provinces, have a considerable Party of Cavalry and Infantry to secure them. The King shews himself to his People twice a Year, and that for 3 Days together, and seldom stirs out of his Palace, except it be to go to some Idol Temple, and then he hath a Diadem
[...]
[Page]Lara, or Laranda, one of the Naiades, Daughter of the River Almon, on whom the Poets say, that Mercury begat the Houshold-Gods called Lares, whereof they have framed us this Story, viz. That Jupiter being fallen in love with Juturna the Sister of Turnus, and not able to have his Will of her, because when-ever he came near her, she threw her self into the River Tyber; he charged all the Nymphs of that River to hinder her from doing so; which they all promised to perform, except Lara, who went and acquainted Juturna and Juno with what Jupiter had given them in charge. Jupiter thereupon became so incensed, that he struck her dumb, and gave order to Mercury, to carry her down to Hell, who being taken with her Beauty, begot on her 2 Children, which were called Lares, from their Mother's Name. Ovid. Fast. 2.
Lara, the Name of a Famous and Noble Family in Spain, so called from the City Lara in old Castile, and much noted in History, by reason of the 7 Children of Lara, so called, a short account of whom take as follows. Gonzalo Gustos, Lord of Salas and Lara, Descended from the Earls of Castile, Married Donna Sancha, the Sister of Ruy Velasquez, Lord of Bylaren, by whom he had 7 Sons, called The 7 Children of Lara. Count Dom Garcia Fernandez, who was their Cousin-German, Dubb'd them all Knights in one Day. They were in the flower of their Age, when their Uncle Ruy Velasquez married Donna Lambra, who was the Cousin by Father and Mother of Dom Garcia Fernandez, and Gonzalo Gustos being at the Wedding with his 7 Sons, it happened that a Quarrel arose between Gonzalo Gonzales, the Youngest of the 7, and a Knight called Alvarez Zanchez, Cousin-German of Donna Lambra, which, with much ado, was at last composed. Some time after, Donna Lambra was accompanied to Barbidillo with the 7 Children, and desiring to be revenged on Gonzalo, for the Affront done to her Cousin, she sent one of her Slaves to abuse him, by dashing him in the Face with a Cucumber dipp'd in Blood, which the Slave executed, but was pursued by Gonzalo, and his Brothers, and stabbed at Donna Lambra her feet, who complaining hereof to her Husband, he espoused her Quarrel, and resolved to be the Destruction of Gonzalo Gustos, and his Children; to which end, after a feigned Reconciliation, he desires his Brother-in-Law to go for him to the King of Corduba, and deliver him a Letter, which he, suspecting no ill, performed; the Moorish King perusing the Letter, found the Contents to be, that the Bearer thereof, together with his 7 Sons, were his greatest Enemies; upon the perusal whereof, the King cast Gonzalo into Prison, and sent some Forces towards Almenar, to seize his 7 Sons, whom Velasquez pretended, out of kindness, to accompany thither, but, indeed, with design to make them fall into an Ambush of the Moors, where they being only 200 Knights, were fain to fight against 10000 Moors; and after a stout resistance, all the 200 Knights were killed, and Fernand Gonzales, one of the 7 Children; but the 6 remaining Brothers, being re-inforced with 300 Knights that had deserted Velasquez, renewed the Combat again; but being Defeated, the 6 Children were taken by the Moors, and killed, and their Heads sent to the King of Corduba, who pityi [...]g their unhappy Fate, set their Father at liberty. Gonzales, during his imprisonment, had got the King's Sister with Child, who, not long after his departure from the King's Court, was delivered of a Son, whom she called Mudara Gonzales, who, some time after, having got leave of the King to see his Father Gonzalo Gustos, embraced the Christian Religion; and resolving to Avenge his Brother's Death, he soon after killed Ruy de Velasquez, and caused his Wife Donna Lambra, to be burnt. Of this Mudara Gonzales, are descended the Family of the Manriquez de Lara in Spain. Malfada Manriquez the Wife of Alphonsus Henriques I. King of Portugal, was of this House. Felibien Entretiens sur les vies des Peintres.
Larache, or L'Haris: See Lixe.
* Laredo, Lat. Laredum, a small City or Sea-Port Town of Spain, in the Province of Biscay, has a large and safe Harbour, and is Principal of the 4 Sea-Ports, 7 Miles from St. Andrew to the N. and 12 from Bilboa to the S. W. Near this place, the AB^p of Bourdeaux defeated the Spanish Fleet, in 1639. The Emp. Charles V. landed here, when he resigned the Empire; and as soon as he came a-shoar, fell down upon the Earth, expressing his mortification to the World. The Admiral, and most of the Fleet, perished in the Haven, soon after his arrival.
Lares, the Houshold-Gods of the Romans, and some other heathen Nations, whose Images they kept in their Houses, and offered Wine and Incense to them. They were divided amongst the Romans into Publick and Private, the Publick being supposed to take care of, and to be the Protectors of Cities, People, and Highways; as the Private, of particular Houses and Families. They had Feasts kept in honour of them, and Temples built to them.
Larissa, the principal City of Thessalia, a Province of Macedonia, and the Country of Achilles, seated upon the River Peneo, 25 Miles from the Bay of Thessalonica to the West, 25 from Pharsalus to the South, and 200 from Constantinople to the S. W. * It is now an Archbishop's See, and one of the most flourishing Cities of Greece, by reason the late Grand Signior being disgusted with Constantinople, almost 20 Years together, kept his Court here. Dr. Ed. Brown describes it thus, The City of La [...]issa is pleasantly seated on a rising-ground, in the upper part whereof, stands the Grand Signior's Palace, upon the North the famous Mountain of Olympus, and on the South a plain Country inhabited by Christians, Turks, and Jews. There is a handsome stone Bridge over the River, consisting of 9 Arches. It was extraordinary populous when the Sultan was there, yet kept peaceable by the Officers. It was Founded by Acrisius, An. Mun. 2745, and Taken from the Empire by Samuel King of Bulgaria, An. Ch. 981. Also another City of Thessaly called Cremaste.
Larissa, or Laris, a City in Syria, mentioned by Strabo, which is a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Apamea (now Haman) and stands between it and Epiphania, now little inhabited, and in the hands of the Turks. Also an ancient City of Idumea in Palaestine, between it and Egypt, upon the Shoars of the Mediterranean, in which Baldwin I. King of Jerusalem died, in 1118.
Lars (Tolumnius) King of the Vejenti, who engaged the Fidenates to side with him against the Romans, in 316, and was killed, An. Rom. 317. by Cornelius Cossus, in the Battle which Mamercus Aemylius gained against that People. Tit. Liv. lib. 4.
* Larta, a City of Epirus, which stands on a Bay of the same Name. 'Tis subject to the Turks, and lies 24 Miles N. E. of Prevesa, and 80 North West of Lepanto. Long. 44. 25. Lat. 38. 30.
T. Lartius (Flavus) a Roman Consul, who prudently appeased an Insurrection of the Poor in Rome, in 256, from the Foundation of that City. He was by his Collegue Claelius, chosen to be the first Dictator that ever that City had, and appointed Spurius Cassus to be Master of the Horse, or General under him.
Lascar, Lat. Lascura, Bearnensium Civitas, Beneharnum, a City of France in Bearn, with a Bishop's See, formerly under the Archbishop of Elusa, but now under the Archbishop of Auch. This City was destroyed by the Normans, about An. Ch. 845, but was re-built by the care of the Dukes of Gasco [...]gn, about 980, upon a little Hill, watered with great store of Rivulets, the situation of it being very pleasant. Oihenart Notit. utriusq. Vascon. De Mara Hist. de Bearn. Sanmarth. Gall. Christian. Tom. II.
Lascaris, a Lordship in the Confines of France and Italy, near the City of Nice; as also a Family that thence took its Name, which, in former times, was very illustrious in the East. Theodorus Lascaris the Greek Emp. died in 1222. Theodorus Lascaris the Younger, Emperor, died in 1258, whose Son was Joan Lascaris, surnamed Ducas, whom Michael Palaeologus deprived of the Empire, and whose Sister Eudoxia Lascaris, was married to William Peter Balba, Count of Vintemille. Joan Paulus Lascaris, who was chosen Grand Master of Maltha, in 1636, was Descended of a Branch of this Family, and so was Philip Lascaris, whom the Turks carried away with them, when he was yet very young, at the Taking of Patras, but he preserving his love to Christianity, whilst he was with the Turks at the Siege of Maltha, swam over from the Turkish Fleet, and came safe to Maltha, where he gave such good Advice to the great Master de la Valette, as was of very good use for the preservation of that place. Joan Andr. Alberti Elog. Lascar. Du Cange Hist. de Constant. Jofredi Hist. Niscien.
Lascaris (Joannes) a Greek, descended of an illustrious Family, that had possess'd the Empire of Constantinople, came into Italy, after the taking of that City, in 1453, and was entertained in the Family of Laurentius de Medicis, then the common Refuge of all learned Men, being about making up that admirable Library, so much extolled by the Learned. He sent John Lascaris twice to Constantinople, to procure some Greek Manuscripts; at his return from thence, Lewis XII. sent for him to the University of Paris, and honoured him with the place of his Ambassador to Venice. Not long after, the Cardinal de Medicis, being chosen Pope in 1513, taking the Name of Leo X. Lascaris went to Rome to Congratulate his Elevation, where he died not long after of the Gout, Aged about 90 Years.
Lascaris (Ludovicus) was of the Ancient and Noble Family of Lascaris, and Count of Vintemille, &c. When he was yet young, he entered himself a Fryar, and afterwards took the Order of Priesthood; but the love he had for a certain Woman, engaged him to marry her, about 1360. At the same time, Joan, Queen of Naples, bestowed upon him the Command of her Army, in her Earldom of Provence, from whence he drove the English; but Pope Ʋrban V. being informed that he had been a Monk, and taken Orders, commanded him to quit his Wife, and to betake himself to the Monastery again; but the Queen of Naples standing in need of his Service, Ordered it so, that the Pope's Command was never executed. Lascaris died in 1376.
Lasthenes, Governor of Olynthus in Greece, having been bribed by Philip, King of Macedonia, to deliver up that City, the Courtiers called him Traitor; whereof when he complained to the K. he told him, That the Macedonians were a plain and simple sort of People, that called things by their down-right Names. Coel. lib. 8. cap. 3. Antiq.
Lastic (Jean de) a French-man, the 35th. Great Master of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, the Convent whereof was, at that time, at Rhodes. He succeeded in 1437. to Antoninus Flavianus, being great Prior of Auvergne before. He knowing that the Sultan of Egypt designed to besiege Rhodes, made a League with the Emperor of Constantinople; and when the Sultan [Page] attacked it with a Fleet which ha [...] 18000 fighting Men on board, he defended the place so well, that the Sultan was fain to raise the Siege, after it had continued 40 Days. In 1449, Lastic concluded a Peace with Amurath II. and renewed the same in 1450, with Mahomet II. who, by that Treaty, swore he would not molest the Emperor of Constantinople; but, notwithstanding his Oath, besieged that City, and took it in 1453. Seven Months after the taking of it, he sent an Ambassador to Rhodes, demanding a yearly Tribute of 2000 Ducats, threatning War in case of refusal; to which the Grand Master answered, That he would never give way to the making of his Order Tributary to the Turk, and accordingly endeavoured to put the Island into the best posture of Defence; but as he was thus employed, he was seized with a Sickness that ended his Days in May 1454. Jacobus de Milly succeeded him. Bosio Hist. of the Order of Jerusalem.
Lasus, a Greek Poet, the Son of Chabrinus, was born in a City of the Peloponnesus called Hermione, and the first amongst the Greeks, that ever writ of Musick. He excelled also in that kind of Verses which are called Dithyrambicks, because they were peculiarly dedicated to the honour of Bacchus, who was surnamed Dithyrambus. He lived in the time of Darius, the Son of Hystaspes, viz. about the LVIIIth. Olympiad, An. Rom. 206. and he was in so great Repute, that he was put in the number of the 7 Sages of Greece, instead of Periander. Suid. Diog. Laert. lib. 1. Athen. Herod. Plutarch. Voss. de Poet. Graec. cap. 4. de Scient. Mathem. cap. 20. §. 6. cap. 59. §. 1. Also the Name of a Greek Poet of Magnesia.
Lateranus, a Heathen God, who had the care of Hearths, from Later, which signifies a Brick.
Lateranum, or St. Iohn of Lateran, the chief Basilica, or great and stately Cathedral Church of Rome, not long since repaired by Pope Innocent X. The Lateran Palace joining to it, was new built by Sixtus V. It stands upon Mount Coelius, near the Gate that takes its Name from that Hill. Baronius tells us, that the place where the Church and Palace of Lateran were built, did belong to Lateranus, whom Nero caused to be put to death; and that probably the Emperor Constantine gave the House that then stood there to Melchiades the Pope, who there celebrated the Council held in 313, upon the account of Caecilianus of Carthage, who was persecuted by the Donatists. The Emp. Constantine, afterwards caused the Basilica, or Cathedral to be built there, which now is in being, together with the Font, that still bears the Emperor's Name, furnishing it with the richest Ornaments, and allowing a very considerable Revenue for its Ministers, and for maintaining of the Lamps, as may be seen more at large in the Treatise of Anastasius, the Library-keeper, Entituled De magnificentia Constantini. The Pavement of this famous Basilica is all of Marble, and the Roof of it is supported by 4 rows of Pillars, the whole being gilt and figured with great Sumptuousness and Artifice. This Church was burnt in 1308, under Clement V. and in 1361, under Innocent VI. but was still repaired. Five General Councils have been held here, viz. In 1123, 1139, 1179, 1215, and 1513, which continued till 1517.
The I. General Lateran Council, which is the IXth. General.

Calixtus II. celebrated it in 1122, according to Baronius, but according to others, on March 25. 1123. It was principally called against the Emperor Henry V. about the Investitures to Benefices, and especially to Prelatures; it was composed of 300 Bishops. Discourses were held in it about a War against the Saracens, the Holy Land being at that time in a very ill condition, after the Battle which Baldwin II. King of Jerusalem lost. We have 22 Canons of that Council, which Gratian, who lived at that time, hath, for the most part inserted in his Decretal. The 1st. Canon is against Simoniacks; the 2d. and 21st. against married Clergy-men; the 5th. confirms the forbidding of Marriage to a certain Degree; the 11th. bestows Indulgencies upon the Embracers of the Croisade; the 15th. is against false Coiners; the 16th. against those who abuse Pilgrims; the 17th. forbids Abbots and Monks to impose publick Penances.
The II. General Lateran Council, commonly called the Xth. General.

Pope Innocent II. convened this Council against the Antipope Anacletus II. and against Arnoldus of Brescia, the Disciple of Petrus Abaillardus, April 8. 1139, at which, near a 10 [...]0 Prelates assisted. It contains 30 Canons; the 1st. against Lay-Investitures; the 2d. and 9th. about Excommunications; the 4th. about Ecclesiastical Habits: the 6th. against married Priests; the 7th. forbids hearing of Masses said by such; the 8th. forbids Ecclesiasticks and Monks to exercise the Profession of Lawyers or Physicians; the 10th. against Lay-men that take Tythes; the 13th. against Usurers, whom it deprives of Christian burial; the 14th. likewise deprives those of the same, who expose themselves to fight, only to shew their bravery; the 15th. excommunicates the Strikers of Clergy-men; the 17th. forbids Marriages of near Kindred; the 21st. excludes the Children of Priests from the Priesthood; the 23d. against Arnoldus of Brescia, and his Followers; the 29th. against those who made war-like Instruments for the Infidels.
The III. General Lateran Council, called, by some, the XIth. General.

This Council was held by Pope Alexander III. assisted by 300 Bishops, March 5. 1179▪ which was the 20th. of his Papacy. The intent of this Convocation was, chiefly to cross the Emp. Frederi [...]k I. who had opposed 3 Antipopes to the Popes of Rome; with a Design also to condemn the Opinions of the Albigenses, under the Name of Cathari (Puritans) and the Patarines. It contains 27 Canons; the 1st. concerns the Election of the Popes of Rome; the 2d. revokes the Ordination of the Antipopes; the 3d. regulates the Age of Bish [...]ps, Curates and Archdeacons; the 5th. that no Clerk be Ordained without a Title to some Benefice; the 6th. Orders Prelates to give notice before Excommunication, and forbids Fryars to appeal from the Sentence of the Chapter, or their Superiour; the 8th. forbids the expectation of Benefices; the 11th. against Clergy-men that have Women in their Houses; the 12th. forbids medling with Temporal Affairs; the 13th. and 14th. against Pluralities; the 15th. Orders that Church-Goods may not be employed but for the use of the Church; the 16th. regulates the Resolutions of Chapters; the 18th. Orders the Erecting of Praeceptorial Prebends in Cathedrals; the 19th. Excommunicates Secular Powers, that pretend to have Right over the Church; the 20th. forbids Turnaments; the 24th. forbids furnishing the Infidels with Arms; the 25th. forbids the giving of the Communion to publick Usurers; the 26th. forbids Christians to live with Jews, Saracens, &c. the 27th. Excommunicates the Albigenses, Cathari, Patarines, and other pretended Hereticks, and thunders out Excommunications against all that defended or harboured them.
The IV. General Lateran Council.

This Council is called The Great, because of the vast number of Prelates that assisted at it. Pope Innocent III. convend it in 1215, and began the 11th. of November. The Patriarchs of Constantinople and Jerusalem assisted in Person, and those of Alexandria and Antioch by their Deputies; and besides them, there were 71 Archbishops, and 340 Bishops, and above 800 Abbots or Priors, besides the Ambassadors of most Soveraign Princes. It was called against the Albigenses, and to condemn the Opinions of Amauri, and of Abbot Joachim. It contains 70 Chapters, the most considerable whereof are as follows. The First approves the Term of Transubstantiation; the 2d. Condemns the Errours of Abbot Joachim; from the 3d. to the 9th. they treat of the way to root out Hereticks, forbid preaching without Approbation, and regulate the Inquisition; the 11th. Orders the Establishing the Prebends for Scholasters and Theologals; the 12th. Orders the Reformation of Religious Orders; and the 13th. forbids the Erecting of any new ones; the 14th. is ag [...]inst the Incontinency of Clerks; the 15th. appoints Punishments to those that are not sober enough; the 16th. regulates their Life and Behaviour; the 17th. respects the Divine Office; the 19th. forbids the exposing of profane Houshold-stuff or Furniture in the Churches; the 21st. Ordains all Persons to Confess, at least, once a Year, to their Curate, and to Communicate at the Feast of Easter; the 22d. Orders Physicians to make People send for Confessors; the 24th. speaks of Elections; the 25th. and following, are about the Election to Benefices; the 29th. forbids Pluralities; the 30th. hinders the Sons of Canons to have their Father's Benefices; the 32d. and 33d. touches the Allowance of Curates; the 36th. is concerning Appeals; the 46th. concerning Ecclesiastical Privileges; the 50th. and 51st. about Marriages; the 61st. forbids lightly to expose the Relicks of the Saints; the 64th. is against Regulars who take Money for receiving Persons into any Religious Order; the 67th. and 68th. is against the Usury of the Jews.
The V. General Lateran Council.

This Council began in 1512, under Julius II. and did not end till 15 [...]7, under Leo X. It was chiefly kept in opposition to the Council of Pisa, which they Condemned in the first Sessions of it; the 9th. Canon of the 9th. Session Orders, That Beneficed-men, who do not say the Divine Office, be deprived of their Benefices; and the 10th. Session, regulates the Places where the Poor may have Money upon Pawns. This Council was called to restore the Omnipotency of the Popes, which the Councils of Pisa, Basil, and Constance, had inveighed against, in the XVth. and XVIth. Centuries; and the 2d. Council of Pisa charges the Acts of the 5th. Lateran Council, and Pope Julius with Blasphemy. See Pisa.
Other Lateran Councils.

Pope Martin I. Celebrated a Council here, Octob. 5. 649. with 105 Bishops, where he condemned the Confession of Faith, called Typus, proposed by the Emperor Constans, and by Cyrus, Sergius
[Page] [...] farther encouraged by the present French King Lewis XIV. This Order is the same with that of St. Maurice in Savoy, and of St. Lazarus in Italy. Albert le mire Orig. des ord. milit. Favin. Hist. des ord. mil. De Belli Orig. & inst. de Divers ordres de Cheval. &c.
Lazians, or Laxians, a People of the European Sarmatia, who formerly lived on the Banks of the Palus Maeotis, or, as others say, at the Portae Caspiae near the Iberians. They were converted about 522, under the Papacy of Hormisda; Zatus their King was Baptized at Constantinople, Justinus, the Emperor, being his Godfather, and at his departure bestowed a Crown and Royal Robe upon him.
Lazius (Wolfgangus) a German Physician, and Historian to the Emperor Ferdinand I. He lived in the XVth. Century, and was born at Vienna in Austria, where he studied 19 Years. He was well versed in Antiquities. He died in 1556. We have the following Works of his. Commentariorum Reip. Romanae in exteris Provinciis Bello acquisitis, constitutae libri XII. De Gentium Migrationibus. Chorographia Pannoniae. Alvearium Antiquitatis. In Genealogiam Austriacam Commentariorum lib. 2. &c. Pantal. lib. 3. Prosopogr. Gesner. Bibl. Reusner in Icomb. Melch. Adam in vit. Germ. Medic. & Philos.

* Lea, a River which hath its source in Hartfordshire, and afterwards serves as boundary betwixt Essex and Middlesex. In Hartfordshire it waters Hartford and Ware; and in Essex, Waltham-Abbey.
Leaena, a Courtezan of Athens, who lived in the LXVIth. Olympiad. She was conscious to the Conspiracy of Harmodius and Aristogiton against Pisistratus, and being interrogated thereupon, she bit off her Tongue, rather than she would discover what she knew of it. The Athenians affected with this extraordinary Action, erected, in honour of her, the Statue of a Lioness without a Tongue.
League, called The Holy League, a Party or Conspiracy formed in France, in 1576, for Defence of the Romish Religion. The first who laid the Design of a General League of the Papists, under another Head than the King, was the Cardinal of Lorrain, whilst he was at the Council of Trent. He represented to the chief Men of that Assembly, and, by them, to the Pope, that for the maintaining of the Popish Religion, it would be necessary to form a League of many Princes and Lords, of whom the King of Spain was to be one, and the Pope Protector of it, which Princes, so Leagued, where to chuse a Head, to whom all the Romanists should be bound to obey. This Design being approved of, they were about chusing the Duke of Guise to be Head of the League, at the same time that the News was brought of his death. The Cardinal did not quit his Design for all this, but expected 10 or 11 Years, till his Nephew, the young Duke of Guise, was in a condition to take upon him the same Charge, at which time, he propounded the same thing again to the Pope and King of Spain, who both hugg'd the Design, but upon different Motives, the one out of a desire to exterminate the Protestants, the other in hopes to be a gainer by the Disorders, which this League could not fail to produce in France. The Cardinal of Lorrain dying before the Enterprise was compleated, the Duke of Guise was unwilling to quit the Design, and therefore in 1576, caused a Project to be made of the League, which he got secretly dispersed amongst the most zealous Papists, or those who were known to be favourers of the House of Guise; and particularly he confided much in the Sieur d'Humieres, Governor of Peronne, who, finding that the XII. Articles, whereof the Formular of the League was composed, did too openly attack the Royal Authority, he instead thereof made XVIII. other Articles, which were so worded, as if the League were only designed for the King's Service, the Substance whereof was to this effect, viz. That all Obedience should be rendred to the King, That they promised to maintain the Exercise of the Romish Religion, That the Nobility and Gentry should either serve in Person, or provide Men, Horses and Arms; and that the Clergy and Commons should contribute to the Expences of the League, according to the Taxes that should be regulated for that purpose. This Act was signed at Peronne, Feb. 13. by near 200 Gentlemen, and Officers of the Province; and the Example of these of Picardy, was soon followed in all the Provinces of the Kingdom. But he that declared himself the highest for that Party, was the Lord of Tremouville, who was afterwards Governor of Poitou.

In November the same Year, the States of the Kingdom assembled at Blois, prohibited the Exercise of the Protestant Religion, they of the League proving the strongest Party there. The King seeing that the Leaguers, rather endeavoured to weaken his Authority, than to crush the Protestants, declared he would himself be Head of the League. But being a Prince that did not much affect War, he granted the Protestants the Edict of Poictiers, in 1578, which permitted them the Exercise of their Religion, conform to the fore-going Edicts of Pacification. The Leaguers, who had not dared to undertake any thing, since the King had named himself their Head, declared themselves all on a suddain, in 1581, that they took the Duke of Guise to be their Head; their Pretence being for that the King had leagued himself with the King of Navarre, who, according to their stile, was an Heretick. The Duke of Guise drew the Cardinal of Bourb [...]n into the League, in hopes of the Crown, and became more powerful by the conjunction of the Parisian League, called The Seize or Sixteen. This particular League was begun by a Citizen of Paris called Roche-blond, who form'd a Party, the Heads whereof were about 40; but because they distributed to some of them, the 16 Quarters or Wards of the City, to execute what had been resolved in their Council, they were called The Sixteen. In 1584, the Duke of Guise withdrew himself from the Court to his Government of Champaign, and came to Joinville, where he met with the Envoys of the Cardinal of Bourbon, and King of Spain; and there it was concluded, That the Cardinal should succeed to the Crown, in case the King died without Issue, in order to the excluding of all Heretical Princes; That the King of Spain should furnish every Month 50 [...]00 Pistoles, towards the Charge of the League, and, that on the other hand, the Leagued-Princes should assist his Catholick Majesty, to reduce his rebellious Subjects of the Low-Countries. The War began in 1585, but some Months after, the King granted the League an Edict, by which he revoked all those which had been made in favour of the Protestants, and prohibited the Exercise of their Religion.

Immediately after the publication of this Edict, the War broke forth throughout all France; for the K. of Navarre, the Pr. of Conde, and all the Protestant-Party, got over to their Side the Mareschal Duke of Montmorency, Governor of Languedoc, and Head of the Royalists; which were a Party of discontented Papists, who▪ protested they would support the Royal Authority, against those who were the Authors of Commotions and Disorders in the State. Pope Sixtus V. thundered out his Bull of Excommunication against the K. of Navarre, and the Pr. of Conde, whereby he declared their Estates forfeited, and themselves incapable to enjoy the Succession of any Principality whatsoever. The K. of Navarre on the other hand, got his Protestation against the said Bull affixed at Rome, and fortified his Party, in order to the maintaining his own Rights. In 1587, the Protestant-Princes of Germany, raised a powerful Army to assist their Brethren of France; but these Forces were Defeated, and obliged to retire, which made the Leaguers much more proud and peremptory. In July 1588, the K. publish'd an Edict in favour of the Leaguers, which was called The Edict of Reunion, by which he declared that he would exterminate Heresy out of his Kingdom, and excluded any Heretick Prince from the Succession, in case he should die without Issue-Male. Some time after, the Assembly of the Estates was kept at Blois, where the King perceived the Duke of Guise had a Design to be more powerful than himself; and that the greatest part of the Deputies in the Provinces, had been chosen by the underhand-dealing of the Duke's Creatures in the several Provinces. The Presidents of each Order, viz. The Cardinals of Bourbon and of Guise, for the Clergy; the E. of Brissac, and the Baron of Magnac, for the Nobility; and the Provost of Merchants, la Chapelle-Martau, for the Commons, were wholly of his Party. And no sooner had the King read the Resolutions of the 3 Orders, but he found that they manifestly tended to the imparing of the Royal Authority; and thereupon resolved to rid himself of the Duke of Guise, and the Cardinal his Brother, as he did accordingly. The death of these two furiously incensed the Leaguers, who to authorize them in their Rebellion, obtained a Decree, Jan. 7. 1589, from some Doctors of the Sorbonne, to which the others were forced to Subscribe, to avoid the fury of the Leaguers; the Sum whereof was, That the French were discharged from the Oath of Fidelity and Obedience they had sworn to the K. and that they might take up Arms in Defence of the Roman Religion, but the Sorbonists, when at liberty, revoked it. The 16th. of the said Month, the D. of Aumale, Governor of Paris, and the Council of Sixteen, distrusting the Parliament, and being resolved to seize those of them they were suspicious of, Jean le Clerc called Bussi, formerly an Advocate of that Parliament, and the Governor of the Bastile, undertook the execution of it, and committed the first President Achilles du Harlay to the Bastile, together with the Presidents Potier, de Blanc-mesnil, and de Thou (Thuanus) and the most ancient Councellors of that Court, whose Places where filled up by the Leaguers. Some time after, the D. of Mayenne, Brother to the D. of Guise, came to Paris, and endeavoured to weaken the Council of Sixteen, to make himself the more powerful, and took to himself the Title of Lieutenant General of the State and Crown of France. The King, to oppose this Faction, united himself with the K. of Navarre, and published a Declaration signifying to his Subjects, that this Union should be of no prejudice to the Roman Religion.

After the Death of K. Henry III. in 1589, the K. of Navarre succeeded to the Throne, under the Name of Henry IV. who, by little and little, made himself Master of the Kingdom. At first, the Duke of Mayenne, Head of the League, caused the Cardinal de Bourbon to be proclaimed King, under the Name of Charles X. in January 1590. Pope Six [...]us sent Cardinal Cajetan, his Legate, to France, with express Order to chuse, for King, one that was a good Catholick. And, at the same time, Mendoza, the King of Spain's Ambassador, supported by the Faction of Sixteen, made some Proposals that seemed very advantageous to the Leaguers, demanding only in requital, that the King his Master might be solemnly Declared Protector of the Kingdom of France. The Duke of Mayenne, to assure the Title of King to the Cardinal de Bourbon, caused him to be Proclaimed in all the Cities of the League, still retaining the Title of Lieutenant-General of the Crown; and soon after put himself into the Field, whilst the Pope's Legate at Paris, did his utmost Endeavours [Page] to hinder Henry IV. from being acknowledged King. But, at last, the famous Battle of Yvry in 1590, was fatal to the League, where, almost, all their Forces were destroyed. Soon after, Henry IV. besieged Paris, where, to encourage the People to hold out the Siege, above 1200 Ecclesiasticks and Religious of the strictest Orders, as Carthusians, Minims, and Capuchins listed themselves, marching in order through the Streets, with Souldier's Arms under their ordinary Habits, and having William Rose, the Bishop of Senlis, at the Head of them, with a great Standard marching before him, containing the Images of the Crucifix and the Virgin. The K. finding himself unable to take Paris, went and laid Siege to Chartres, in 1591. Pope Gregory XIV. at the same time, declared himself for the L [...]ague, and the King of Spain relying on the Faction of Sixteen, propounded the chusing of the Infanta Isabella, his Daughter, and Grand-daughter of Henry II. of France, Queen of France. But the Duke of Mayenne broke this Design, by hanging some of the Heads of the Faction. The Popes Innocent IX. and Clement VIII. also favoured the Leaguers, who obliged the Duke of Mayenne to Convene the Estates, in 1593, after the Death of the Cardinal de Bourbon, to Elect a new Catholick King; but at the opening of the Assembly he declared, That he would put a stop to the new intended Election, because he found that the strong Party which the King of Spain had made, by the Pope's assistance, endeavoured to chuse the Infanta Queen of France. The Catholick Royalists who followed Henry IV. sent to the Assembly of States, demanding leave to send their Deputies to the Assembly; whereupon the Duke of Mayenne, notwithstanding the opposition of the Pope's Legate, made a Conference of both Parties to be accepted of, which was held at Surene the April following; at which, the AB^p of Bourges declared, That the King was resolved to abjure his Religion; but the Legate maintained, That before he could be owned for King, the Pope must first have reconciled him to the Church. In the mean time, the King of Spain, to get the Infanta chosen Queen of France, proposed the marrying of her with a French Prince whom he should chuse, including those of the House of Lorrain; but, upon Condition, that his Son-in-law and Daughter, should be declared King and Queen of France. But the Parliament of Paris, not being able to indure this Proposal, as being contrary to the Fundamental Law of the Kingdom, viz. The Salick-Law, declared all the Treaties that should be made to that purpose, null and void. However the Spanish Party continued their Instances for the choice of a new King, and the Spanish Deputies shewed, that they had a full Power to name the Duke of Guise, their Master's Son-in-law. The D. of Mayenne being offended hereat, (for he did not like to have his Nephew for his Master) dissembled his Displeasure, and dexterously put a stop to the Election, designing to make his Peace with K. Henry IV. And, at last, in July that same Year, Henry IV. abjuring his Religion, and being reconciled to the Church of Rome, in the Church of St. Denys, by Rainold de la Beaume, AB^p of Bourges, the Heads and Cities of the League laid down their Arms, and the Duke of Mayenne betook himself to the King's Service. See Pacification. Maimbourg Hist. de la Ligue.
Leander, a young Man of Abydos in Asia, the Lover of Hero, who lived in the City Sestos of Europe, on the other side of the Hellespont. He was used to swim over that Streight by night to visit his Love, who set forth a Light to guide him; but venturing to take the Sea in a tempestuous Winter-night, was drowned. Hero, the next Morning, seeing his dead Body lying on the Shoar, cast her self headlong from the Tower, whence she was used to hang out a Light to her Lover, and so died. Musaeus. Ovid in Epist. Heroic.
Leander, Bishop of Sevil in Spain, lived in the VIth. Century, and was one of the most famous Prelates of the West for his Learning and Piety; Severianus, Governor of Carthagena, was his Father, Fulgentius, Bishop of the said City, and Isid [...] rus, his Brothers. Hermenigilda sent him to Rome, where he came acquainted with Gregory the Great. At his return to Spain, he was banished by Leovigildus, an Arian King; but was soon after recalled, and then diligently applied himself to the Conversion of the Goths, which he happily accomplished by a Conference, wherein he put them to a Non-plus. He assisted at the 3d. Council of Toledo, and celebrated a Synod at Sevil. He died in 603, according to the most probable Opinion. Sigebert de Vir. illustr. St. Isidor. cap. 28. de Vir. illustr. Trithem.
Leander, called Nicanor, a Grammarian of Alexandria, Author of several Pieces of History and Geography. See Suidas and Stephanus Byzantinus.
Leaotung, a Province of the Kingdom of China near Tartary, which the Tartars subdued in 1630, and the whole Kingdom afterwards.
Learchus, the Son of Athamas and Ino, whom his Father killed, imagining that he was become a Lion's Whelp, and his Mother a Lioness, which so afflicted Ino, that she cast her self into the Sea, where Neptune received her amongst the Sea-Nymphs. Ovid lib. 4. Metam.
Lebrixa (Francis) or Francisca Nebrissensis, was Daughter of the famous Antontus Nebrissensis. She had learned the Languages, and ingenuous Literature, and when her Father was indisposed, or hindred by business, she was used to take his place, and read a Lecture of Rhetorick in the University of Alcala.
Lebus, Lat. Lebussa, a small City in the Marquisate of Brandenburg, on the River Oder, which is a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Gnesna, one Mile from Fra [...]kfort am Oder to the N. In 1555, this Bishoprick, together with its Bishop, embraced the Augustan Confession. Cluver. descript. German.
Lecca, Lecci, Lezze, Lat. Alerium, the principal City of Otranto, in the Kingdom of Naples; which is great, rich, and next to Naples, the most populous in that Kingdom. It is a Bishop's See under the AB' of Otranto, from which it stands 20 Miles to the S. and 7 from the Shoars of the Adriatick.
Lechus, one that came from the Bosphorus Cymmerius, subdued Poland about 550, and was the first Duke of it; for the Sclavonians, a Nation originally descended from the Scythians, having possess'd themselves of Istria, under the Reign of the Emperor Justin, and afterwards under Justinian, wasted all Greece, sent out 2 Brothers Lechus and Czechus, whereof the latter subdued Moravia and Bohemia, and the former made himself Master of the Country of the Quadi, new called Silesia, and the Greater Poland, whose Successors governed there about 150 Years. After which, the Polanders were governed by 12 Waiwods, or Palatines, till Cracus, the Builder of Cracovia, was declared Duke of Poland. He left a Son called Lechus II. who killed his Brother Cracus as he was hunting, and died without Children, about 750. Sansovin, lib. 2. Chron. Andr. Cellario Nova descript. Polon. Cromer.
Leck, Lecca, Lat. Fossa Corbulonis, a River, or rather a Branch of the Rhine in Holland, which dividing it self into 2 Streams, forms that which is called the Yssel, which passing by Doesburg and Zutphen falls into the Zuyder Zee; and the other called the Leck, which passeth by Wyck, Cuylenburg and New-Port, and near Rotterdam runs into the Maes. Also a River of Germany, which rising in the County of Tyrol, on the Confines of the Grisons, and flowing Northwards, between Bavaria and Schwaben, and passing through Ausburg, falls into the Danube, over against Papenheim, a little beneath Donawert.
Leda, the Daughter of Thestius, and Wife of Tyndarus, King of Oebalia, whom Jupiter deceived in the shape of a Swan, as she was bathing her self in the River Eurotas, and conceiving by him, she brought forth an Egg in the City Amycla, wherein were contained Pollux and Helena; and, at the same time, brought forth another Egg which she had conceived by her Husband, which had in it Castor and Clytemnestra, Agamemnon's Wife. Ovid Metam. lib. 6.
Ledesma, Lat. Bletisa, a small Town of the Kingdom of Leon in Spain, upon the River Tormes, 6 Leagues from Salamanca to the N. E.
* Leden, a River which springs in Herefordshire, and from thence runs through Glocestershire, till it joins the Severn. Ledencourt, a Town so named from this River, is seated upon its Banks.
* Lee (Sir Edward-Henry) of Ditchley in Com. Oxon. Baronet; a Person of ample Fortune, and fair hopes, was as an incouragement to all vertuous Endeavours, by Letters Patents bearing Date at Westminster, upon the 5th. of June, in the 26th. Year of K. Charles II's Reign, advanced to the Dignity of Baron of this Kingdom, by the Title of Baron Spellesburg, in the County of Oxford; as also to that of Viscount Quarendum, and E. of Litchfield. Dugd. Baronage.
* Leeds, a Market-Town of Skirack Wapentake in the West-Riding of Yorkshire, seated on the North side of the River Aire, with a fair Bridge over it. This is an ancient Town, where the Kings of Northumberland had their Royal Palace, and now its one of the best in Yorkshire, being well inhabited, especially by Clothiers, who drive a good Trade there. 'Tis 116 Miles from London.
* Leek, a Market-Town in Staffordshire, about 116 Miles from London. 'Tis the chief Town of the Moor-Lands, and noted for excellent Ale, and good Buildings.
* Leerpool, or Leverpool, a Market, Sea-Port and Borough-Town of West-Derby Hundred in the South West parts of Lancashire, situate at the Fall of the River Mersey into the Irish-Sea, accommodated with a good Harbour, lies very convenient to pass over into Ireland. It is now one of the most thriving Ports, and of equal Trade, with the best Town on the Western shear, except Bristol. The Town has been very much improved and beautified by the Family of the Moors of Bankhall. It has a Town-house erected upon Pillars and Arches of Free-stone, with an Exchange for Merchants underneath. For its defence, here is on the South side, a Castle built by K. John, and on the W. a stately strong Tower upon the River. 'Tis 150 M. from London.
* Leeuwe, a Town of Brabant under the Spaniards, 6 Miles S. of Hall.
* Leffy, Liffee, Luffee, the noblest River of Ireland upon which Dublin stands, tho' its Spring is but 15 Miles from the Sea; yet to accomplish its Course, 'tis forced to fetch a very great compass, first running S. through St. Patrick's fields 8 Miles, then W. 5 Miles. N. by the County of Kildare 10 M. N. E. 5. at last E by the Castle of Knock and the City of Dublin into the Irish Sea 10 Miles. In 1687, towards the beginning of December, there happened such an Inundation, by continual Rains, that not only Men, Cattle, and Goods in great quantities, were carried away by its rapidity; but the Bridges were broken down, and Dublin so filled with Water, that Boats ply'd in the Streets, the like never known before.
[Page]Legate, this Name is given by the Pope to 4 Sorts of Persons. First, They are called Legates whom the Pope sends to General Councils, there to preside in his Name. 2dly, The Pope's perpetual Vicars in Kingdoms or Provinces remote from Rome, are called Legates; thus, in the Times of Popery, the Archbishop of Canterbury was Legatus natus Apostolicae sedis, or Born Legate of the Apostolick See. 3. Such are also called Legates or Apostolical Vicars by Commission, who for a certain Time, and in certain Places, are delegated to convene Synods for the Restoring of Ecclesiastical Discipline, or upon other Emergencies. 4thly, and Lastly, The Name of Legate is given to the Pope's Extraordinary Ambassadors to Emperors and Kings, who are called Legati a Latere.
St. Leger, was a French Gentleman, of a Noble Family, who was sent by his Parents, whilst he was yet young, to the Court of Clotharius II. at the Beginning of the VII^th. Century, and was not long after chosen B^p. of Autun. K. Clotharius dying in 669. the Nobles assembled to set Childeric II. on the Throne, notwithstanding the Endeavours of Ebroin to give the Crown to Thierry, Childeric's youngest Son. St. Leger was present at this Assembly, and prevailed with the Lords, who were for sentencing Ebroin to death, only to confine him to the Abbey of Luxeuil in Burgundy. Childeric afterwards kept St. Leger at Court with him; but his Vertue proving troublesome to some Courtiers, they slandered him to the King; who giving Credit to them, came to Autun, with Design, as some say, to have him killed; of which he having Notice, retired in the Night time; but being pursued, he was brought before the King, who ordered him to be confined to the same Monastery where Ebroin was detained. But the King being murthered not long after, in 679. caused a great Change of Affairs; for Ebroin, under the Reign of Thierry, was restored to his former Dignity, and St. Leger to his Diocess. But Ebroin being resolved to revenge himself upon Leger, supposing him to have been his Enemy, sent an Officer, with some Soldiers, to seize him in his City: The Citizens shut the Gates upon them, but the good Prelate being unwilling to expose the City to the Fury of the Soldiers, went out, and delivered himself into the Hands of his Enemies, who immediately put out his Eyes, and shut him up in a Monastery. Two Years after Ebroin sent for the Bishop and his Brother Count Guerin to Court, accusing them before the King of having had an Hand in the Murther of Childeric: Whereupon Guerin was stoned to death, and Leger had his Tongue cut out. And at last, Ebroin's Hatred to the good Bishop being irreconcilable, he caused him to be murthered in a Forest belonging to the Diocess of Arras.
Leghorn, Lat Livorno, Liburnus, or Ligurnus Portus, an ancient and celebrated Sea-Port, seated in the Territory of Pisa, on the West of Italy, under the Dominion of the D. of Florence, 15 Miles from Pisa to the South, 10 from the Mouth of Arno, 40 from Piombino to the North, and 60 from Florence to the S. W. There belongs to it a large and a safe Haven; and the Great Duke, to secure the Trade and Wealth of it, hath built 3 Forts that defend it. This City belonged heretofore to the States of Genoua. Cosmus Duke of Florence had it from them in Exchange for Sarzana, being then a poor, despicable Village, not much inhabited by reason of the Unhealthiness of the Air, corrupted by the Marshes near it. Francis and Ferdinando (two of his Successors) surrounded it with Walls; and making it a free Port, much improved its Condition, at a Time when the Genouese had excessively enhaunced their Imposts upon the Merchants, and built the 3 Forts that now defend it. It has two Havens; the one great, and very commodious (by reason of a very fair Mole) for Ships of any Burthen, and is besides adorned with several Towers: The Lesser, called Darsi, is only for Galleys. The Palace of the Great Duke is very considerable for its Beauty and Conveniencies to entertain Princes and Foreign Ambassadors, and is the ordinary Residence of the Governor of the City, and hath a large Arsenal or Magazine belonging to it. In this City there is a vast Concourse of Foreign Merchants, not only because it is a great Place of Trade, but also because no Body can be arrested here for Debt.
Legion, a Body of Soldiers amongst the Romans, which did commonly consist of 5 or 6000 Foot, and 4 or 500 Horse. In the Time of Romulus a Legion contained only 3000 Men: Under the Consuls it consists of 4000 Men; and, besides the Foot, had about 2 or 300 Troopers. Since Marius's Time the Legion was of 5 or 6000 Men, and constituted 10 Cohortes, or Regiments: So that when the Cohortes were of 500 Men apiece, the Legion was 5000; if of 600, of 6000 Men; the Cavalry, as hath been said, consisting of 4 or 500 Horse. The Legions composed of Roman Citizens made a distinct Body by themselves, and those of the Allies formed another Body of Infantry and Cavalry, which they called Extraordinary. In the Roman Legions, the Foot were distinguished into Velites, Hastati, Principes and Triarii. Those called Velites, i. e. Swift or Light Foot-men, had for their Arms a long Sword, and a Lance of 3 Foot long, with a little round Buckler called Parma Tripedalis. They covered their Heads with a kind of Cap called Galea, made of Leather, or the Skin of some living Creature; which Caps differed from that called Cossis only in that this latter was of Metal. These Velites were picked out from amongst the rest of the Foot, to follow the Cavalry in all Expeditions, and dangerous Enterprizes. 'Tis observed, that this sort of Soldiers were not in use amongst the Romans till the 2^d. Punick War; whence it is supposed they did this in Imitation of the Gauls and Germans, who had a sort of Light Foot-men that followed their Horse; as may be seen in Caesar, and Titus Livius. Amongst these Velites are comprised those that flung Javelins, as also the Archers and Sling-men. Those whom the Romans called Hastati, Principes and Triarii, carried a long Buckler, or Shield, 4 Foot long, and 2 broad: They wore a long, two-edged Sword, sharp-pointed: Their Helmet was of Brass, and the Crest of it of the same Matter: They had a kind of Boots, which defended the fore part of their Legs: They carried two Darts called Veruta; the one somewhat greater, which was round, or square; and the other less: Their Corslets, called Loricae, were of divers Fashions; some were of Iron, others of Brass; some of them were made of little Plates of Iron, like Scales, covering one another; and were called Loricae Hamatae.
As for the Horse, their Arms were a Javelin, a Sword, a Breast-piece, a Cask, and a Shield. The Roman Ensigns were called Imaginiferi, because they carried the Prince's Picture; the Aquiliferi carried an Eagle on the Top of a Pike: There were others that carried an Hand, in token of Concord; others, a Dragon, with a Silver Head, and the rest of Taffeta. The Labarum, or Imperial Standard, which never appeared but when the Emperor himself was in the Camp, was of Purple, set round with a deep Golden Fringe, and embellished with precious Stones. The Archers on Horseback carried a Bow, and a Quiver with Arrows. The Officers we call Cornets carried an Eagle at the End of a Lance, and had the Skin of a Lion, Bear, or some other Savage Beast, covering their Casks; and the Ensigns of Foot had the same. They made use of three sorts of Trumpets; whereof the one was streight, the others crooked, almost like an Hunter's Horn, and the third sort more like our Musical Instruments called Cornets. The Romans formerly carried their Swords on the Right Side: Josephus saith, they wore two; a long one on the Right Side, and a short one on the Left. Ammianus observes, that some of the Romans had their Coats of Armour so skilfully made, that they did not in the least hinder any of their Motions: And that amongst the Parthians, the Horses also were covered with the same kind of Armour.
Legnano, Lat. Liviacum, a strong City of Italy, in the District of Verona, which is a Country under the Dominion of the Venetians. Leander Alberti.
* Leicester, Lat. [...]eicestria, the chief Place of Leicestershire, is about 80 Miles N. N. W. from London, pleasantly seated, in a good Air, and rich Soil, on the South Banks of the Stowre, over which it has two Bridges. It consists of 3 Parishes, has several good Buildings, and is well inhabited. An. 680. it was made a Bishop's See by the Mercian King Ethelred; which being soon after removed thence, the Town began to decay; but being afterwards restored to its former Greatness, and incompassed about with a strong Wall, it so flourished, according to Matthew Paris, that it was inferior to few of the best Cities; and continued in this Prosperity till the Rebellion of Robert Earl of Leicester, surnamed Le Bossu, or Crouch-Back, occasioned its Ruin in the Reign of Henry II. who having made himself Master of the Town, commanded it to be burnt, and the Castle to be razed, and laid an heavy Burthen upon the Inhabitants. After this Calamity, it had the good Fortune to recover it self. Earl Robert, in Repentance of what he had done, built the Monastery of St. Mary de Pratis, wherein he himself became a Canon Regular, and for 15 Years served God in continual Prayers. With the like Devotion Henry I. Duke of Lancaster built here a Collegiate Church, which he provided with a Dean, 12 Prebendaries, and as many Vicars, with a sufficient Maintenance. K. Richard III's Body was brought hither after Red-Moor-Fight, and buried in the Gray Friars. Cardinal Wolsley was also buried in this Town; which, besides this, is of note for having given the Title of Earl to several Families, at this Time enjoyed by the Right Honourable Philip Sidney, devolved to him from his Grandfather Robert Sidney, Viscount Lisle, created Earl of Leicester by King James I. An 1618. It sends two Burgesses to Parliament.
* Leicestershire, Lat. Leicestriensis Comitatus, is an In-land County of England, lying between Derby and Nottinghamshires on the North, Northamptonshire on the South, Rutland and Lincolnshire Eastward, and Warwickshire Westward. Its Length from North to South, being measured from the utmost Angle, is but 33 Miles; the Breadth from East to West, not above 27; the whole divided into 6 Hundreds, wherein are 200 Parishes, and 13 Market-Towns; whose Inhabitants, together with those of Rutland, Lincoln, Nottingham, Derby and Northamptonshires, went amongst the Romans by the Name of Coritani; the Country making Part of the Kingdom of M [...]rcia, in the Time of the Heptarchy, as it does now of the Diocess of Lincoln. The Air of this County is counted very healthful: As for the Soil, Burton gives this Account of it: South-West, rich Ground, plentiful of Corn and Pasture, but wanting Fuel: North-West, for the most part hard and barren, yielding Fruit not without much Labour and Expence: North-East, good Soil, apt to bear Corn and Grass, and sufficiently provided with Fuel: South-East, much like the last for Fruitfulness, but, of the two, better furnished with Fuel. Besides the Avon, which separates this County from Northamptonshire, the other Rivers of most note are, the Stowre, and the Wreak, which, Diameter-like, [Page] divide it into two equal Parts. There is one Thing very observable in this County, That all who are born in a Village named Charleton, have an harsh and ratling kind of Speech, and cannot well pronounce the Letter R. Leicester is the only Town in the whole County which has Privilege of sending Members to Parliament, besides the two Knights of the Shire.
Leictoure, Laictoure, or Letoure, Lat. Lactora, Lactoracum Civitas, or Lactoracium, a City of Gascoigne in France, upon the River Gers, being the 2^d. City of Armagnac, and the Capital of the Territory of Lomagne. It is a Bishop's See, under the AB^p. of Aux. This City stands on an Hill, whereof 3 Sides are almost inaccessible; and is besides surrounded with a double Wall, and defended with a strong Castle. It formerly had the Title of a Viscounty. It withstood the whole Force of France 3 Months; and is since so well fortified after the Modern Way, that it is thought the strongest Bulwark, and surest Fortress of France on that Side, against Spain.
Leiden, Lat. Lugdunum Batavorum, a great City in the Province of Holland. It is seated upon the old Stream of the Rhine, and is the Capital of Rhinelandt, near the Lake of Haerlem, called the Haerlemer-Meer, 3 Leagues from Delft, and 7 from Amsterdam, Dort and Ʋtrecht. It is a populous, wealthy, neat built City. It hath many Channels of Water running through the Streets, so that the City is divided into 31 Islands, joined by 145 Bridges, 104 whereof are of Stone. An University was founded here in 1575. which is adorned with a very good Library, a Physick-Garden, and an Anatomical Gallery, which contain many Rareties. This City is famous for the Siege the Spaniards laid against it in 1544. presently after Easter; which by a Stratagem was raised Octob. 3. by the Prince of Orange; who letting loose upon the Enemy the Waters which the Dams restrained before, relieved the City, and ruined the Spanish Army. Guicciard. Description of the Low Countries. Strada de Bello Belg. lib. 8. decad. 1. Grotius. Munster. Ortelius.
Leidradus, AB^p. of Lions, Native of Nuremburg, was in great Esteem with Charlemagne, to whom he writ that Letter which we have still amongst the Works of St. Agobert, wherein he gives that Prince an Account of his Repairing the Church of Lions; as also, another Letter of his to his Sister, lately published by Baluzius at the End of the said Agobert's Works. This Prelate in 813. made a voluntary Abdication of his Archbishoprick, and retired to the Monastery of St. Medard of Soissons, where he died.
* Leigh (William) Son to Sir Thomas Leigh I.^d. Mayor of London, had Issue Francis his Son and Heir, made Knight of the Bath at the Coronation of K. James I. and afterwards married to Mary the Daughter of Thomas L^d. Ellesmere Lord Chancellor of England; and by her had Issue Francis his Son and Heir, created Baronet, 16 Jac. I. and afterwards raised to the Dignity of Baron of this Realm, by the Title of I.^d. Dansmore, 4 Car. I. in 1643. was made Captain of the Band of Pensioners; and by Letters Patents bearing date at Oxford, the 20^th. of that Prince's Reign, in Consideration of his faithful Service, advanced to the Degree and Title of E. of Chichester, with Limitation of that Honour to the Heirs Male of his Body; and for default of such Issue, to Thomas E. of Southampton, and to the Heirs Male of his Body, begotten on Elizabeth his Wife, eldest Daughter of the said Francis. He died in 1653. leaving Issue the said Elizabeth and Mary, married to George Villers, Viscount Grandison. Dugd. Baronage.
* Leigh (Thomas,) descended from a 2d. Son of Sir Thomas, Lord Mayor of London, was dignified with Knighthood by King James I. married Mary, one of the Daughters and Co-heirs of Sir Thomas Egerton Kt. eldest Son of Thomas Lord Ellesmere Lord Chancellor of England; and firmly adhering to K. Charles I. in the Civil Wars, was advanced to the Dignity of a Baron of this Realm, in the 19^th. of his Reign, by the Title of Lord Leigh of Stonely. He died in 1671. his eldest Son, Sir Thomas, being deceased in his Life-time: Which Sir Thomas married twice; first, Anne, Daughter and sole Heiress to Richard Brigham of Lambeth in Surrey; and after her Death, Jane, Daughter of Patrick Fitz-Maurice, Baron of Kerrey in Ireland; by whom he had Issue, Thomas, his only Son, now Lord Leigh, and 3 Daughters, Honora, married to Sir William Egerton Kt. 2d. Son to John Earl of Bridgwater; Mary and Jane. Dugd. Baron.
* Leigh, a small Market-Town in Lancashire, 145 Miles from London.
* Leighton, a Market-Town of Mans-Hundred, in the S. W. Parts of Bedfordshire. It stands upon the very Borders of Buckinghamshire, on a small River which runs from thence, North-Westward into the Ouse. This is a good large Town, much resorted unto for fat Cattel; 33 Miles from London.
Leine, Lat. Lynius, or Leinius, a River of Germany, in the Lower Saxony; which rising in the Territory of Eisfeldt, or Eschfeldt, near Heiligenstadt; and passing through the Dukedom of Brunswick, by Gottingen, Eimbeck and Alselt, at Saxstede, entertains the Inerst; and afterwards flowing by Hanouer and Newstadt, runs into the Aller.
* Leinster, Lat. [...]agenia, one of the 4 Provinces of Ireland, called by the Inhabitants Cuge Leighn, by the Welsh, Lein, by the English, Leinster, and in old Times Lagen, is bounded on the East by the Irish Sea, on the West with Connaught, from which it is separated by the River Shanon; on the North with the Territories of Louth, and on the South with the Province of Munster. Its Form is Triangular, and its Circumference about 270 Miles. The Air is clear and gentle; the Soil abundantly fruitful as to Grass and Corn, affords great Plenty of Butter, C [...]eese and Cattel, and is well watered with Rivers, the chief whereof are Neure, Sewer and Barow, all stocked to Admiration with Fish and Fowl. Dublin, the Capital of the whole Kingdom, is in this Province, which contains also these following Counties, Kilkenny, Caterlough, Queen's-County, King's-County, Kildare, East-Meath, West-Meath, Wexford and Dublin; and, according to some, Wicklow and Fernes. Some believe this Province to have been the ancient Seat of the Caucenses, Blanti, Menapii and Brigantes, mentioned by Ptolomy. It gives the Title of Duke to the late Duke of Schomberg's Second Son.
Leipsick, or Leipsigk, Lat. Lupfurdum, or Lypsia, a fair and wealthy City of Germany, the Capital of Misnia, a large Province of the Upper Saxony, stands upon the River Fleiss. It is famous for 3 yearly Marts it hath, and its University, sounded in 1408. by Frederick the Warrier, D. of Saxony. It lies 12 German Miles from Dresden to the West, and 16 from Magdeburg to the S. and has a Castle called Pleiss [...]nburg. In 1520. Luther disputed here with Eckius, about the Pope's Supremacy; soon after which, the Inhabitants of the City embraced the Reformation. This City was oft besieged during the Wars of Germany. The Imperialists were twice defeated by the Swedes near Leipsick, at the Battel of Lutz [...]n, and after by Torstenson, in 1642. whereupon the City was surrendred to them. Cluvier.
Leiria, or Leria, a City of Portugal, in the Province of Estremadura, with a Bishop's See, under the AB^p. of Lisbon. It stands upon a small River, about a League from the Sea, below the Town of Tomar.
* Leith, Lat. Letha, a considerable Sea-Port-Town in the County of Lothian, on the Frith of Edinburgh, in the Kingdom of Scotland, and seated about one Mile from the Capital City of that Kingdom to the North-West, to which it is the Port or Haven. It takes the Name from a small River which falls into the Frith to the West of it, and is one of the best Harbours in the World. In 1544. John Dudley, Viscount Lisle, landed at this Place with 200 Ships; and having wasted the City of Edinburgh, burnt this Town at his Return. It began to recover when De Desse, General for Francis II. K. of France, who had married Mary Q. of Scots in 1560. fortified it very regularly, with a Design to conquer the whole Island; which the English fore-seeing, sent an Army, at the Desire of the Protestant [...]tates of Scotland, under the Command of the L^•. Grey, which in 2 Months Time, with the Assistance of the said Protestants, forced the Fr [...]nch to quit it, and return home. During the Siege the greatest part of the Town was burnt: And in the End of the Siege, all the Works were thrown down by the Scots. Oliver Cromwell, after this, built here a strong Fort, which was demolished by King Charles II. about 16 [...]4.
* Leke (Sir Francis,) of Sutton in Darbyshire, Kt. descended of a noble and ancient Family in those Parts; and being of ample Fortune, was upon Octob. 26. 22 Jac. I. created Baron of this Realm, by the Title of Lord Deincourt of [...]utton; afterwards, for his Service, and great Supplies to King Charles I. during the Civil Wars, wherein two of his Sons lost their Lives in that Prince's Quarrel, one in the South, and the other in the West, he was raised to the Degree and Dignity of an Earl, by the Title of E. of Scarsdale, by Letters Patents bearing Date at Oxford, Novemb. 11. 21 Car. I. He married Anne, Daughter to Sir Edward Carey of Berchamstede in Hertfordshire. Kt. Sister to Henry Viscount Faulkland, by whom he had Issue 7 Sons and 6 Daughters, viz. Francis, slain in France; Nicholas, who succeeded him in his Honours; Edward and Charles, slain as abovesaid [...] Henry died unmarried; Ralph and John, who died Infants: His Daughters were these; Anne, married to Henry Hillyard of Wysteade in Holdernesse; Catharine, to Cuthbert Morley of Normanby in Yorkshire, Esq; Elizabeth and Muriel—Frances, wedded to the Viscount Gormanston in Ireland; and Penelope to Charles Lord Lucas of Shenfield. This noble Earl became so much mortified after his Sovereign's tragical End, that he apparelled himself in Sackcloth; and causing his Grave to be digged some Years before his Death, laid himself down in it every Friday, exercising himself frequently in Divine Meditations and Prayers; and departed this Life in his House at Sutton in Scar [...]dale, in 1655. lies buried in the Parish-Church there. To whom succeeded Nicholas, his eldest Son, then living; who married the Lady Frances, Daughter to Robert late E. of Warwick, by whom he hath Issue two Sons, Robert, commonly called Lord Deincourt, and Richard; and Mary a Daughter: Which Robert hath married Mary, one of the Daughters and Co-heirs to Sir John Lewes of Ledston in Yorkshire, Kt. and Bt. Dugd. Baron.
Leleges, a People of Caria in Asia. There were also a People of the same Name in Achaia, near the Locrians. They are mentioned by Virg. Aeneid. lib. 4. Pliny, lib. 4. cap. 7. Strabo, lib. 7.
Lelex, King of Lacedaemon, who established the first Dynasty of the Kings of Sparta. See Lacedamon. Consult the Extract of the Book of J. Meursius, de Regno Laconiae, in Tom. VIII. of the Ʋniversal Library.
Lelli, or Camillus de Lellis, Founder of the Clerks Regular▪ called Ministers or Servants of the Sick, their Employment being to serve and wait upon the [...]ick, He was of Bochianico i [...] [...]
[Page] [...]that it was Christ who lay there, as a poor Man. He also, by his Monitories, put the Emperor of Constantinople upon repairing the Holy Sepulchre at Jerusalem, which had been defaced by the Saracens. 'Tis Storied, That, in his time, Robert Guisca [...]di leading an Army out of France into Italy, and driving the Greeks and Saracens before him, possessed himself of Apulia, where he chanced to find a Statue with these Words engraven, in a Brass Circle round the Head, The First Day of May, at Sun-rising, I shall have a golden Head, which Words, being well considered by a certain Saracen, who was Robert's Prisoner, a skilful Magician, he marked how far the shadow of the Statue extended at that time, and digging there, found a great Treasure.
Leo X. succeeded to Julius II. in 1513. He was the Son of Laurentius de Medicis, and Claricia-Ʋrsini. Pope Innocent VIII. made him Cardinal when he was but 14 Years of Age, and he was made Pope at 36. Angelus Pollitianus, Demetrius Chalcondylus, and Ʋrbanus Bolzanus had been his Masters, and Picus Mirandula, Marcilius Ficinus, Joannes Lascaris, Christophorus Landinus, with several others his familiar Friends. He was a lover of Learning, but of little, or rather no Religion, as appeared by his calling the Gospel, The Fable of Christ. Being Julius II's Legate at the Battle of Ravenna, he was taken Prisoner there, in 1512. As soon as he was chosen Pope, he endeavoured to get the Favour of the Christian Princes, but more especially of Lewis XII. and his Successor Francis I. of whom he obtained the Abrogation of the Pragmatical Sanction. In 1517, he concluded the Lateran Council, wherein it was resolved to make War against Selymus the Turkish Emperor, and sent Legates to all the Christian Princes, to induce them to the war, and Ordered the preaching up of Indulgencies, with Design to raise Money by that means, which proved fatal to the Church of Rome, by stirring up of John Staupitz, and, by his means, Martin Luther, to oppose them, whom the Pope Excommunicated, in 1520, and gave the Title of Defender of the Faith to Henry VIII. of England, for having writ a Book against Luther. Some time after, he discovered a Conspiracy against his Person, by Alphonsus Petrucci, Cardinal of Sienna, whom he caused to be put to death. In 1521, he made a League with the Emperor Charles V. against the French, for the mutual defence of their Dominions, and the restoring of Francis Sforza to Milan; and hearing of their good success against the French, he was so over-joyed, that it cast him into a Fever, whereof he died, Decemb. 2. 1521. having governed the Church of Rome 8 Years, 8 Months, and 20 Days. This Pope, besides his Irreligion, was very partial, ambitious, and extreamly revengeful. Paul Jovius, Spond.
Leo XI. of Florence, of the Family of the Medicis, but not of that of the Great Duke of Tuscany, was the Son of Octavianus. He was chosen April 1. 1605. being 70 Years of Age, and died the 27th. of the same Month. Spond. A.C. 1605.
Leo, Archbishop of Achrida, a City of Macedonia, which Justinian repaired and called after his own Name Justinianea, and which the Turks call Giunstandil. This Bishop, being the Metropolitan of Bulgaria and Macedonia, joined himself in 1052, with Michael Ceralarius, Patriarch of Constantinople, and writ both of them against the Church of Rome. Pope Leo IX. excommunicated this Leo in 1055. Consult Sigebert, Lambert d' Aschaffemba [...]g, &c. Cited by Baronius A. C. 1054, 1055.
Emperors of the East of the Name of Leo.
- Leo I. Emperor of the East, called Macelles the Elder, or The Great, was a Thracian, and came to the Empire after Marcianus, by the favour of Aspar Patricius, Feb. 7. 457. Immediately upon his Elevation, he confirmed by an Edict what his Predecessors had done against the Hereticks, and for authorizing of the Council of Chalcedon. He designed also the convening of a General Council for the Peace of the Church; but the Pope represented to him, that it was sufficient to observe the Decisions of the Council of Chalcedon. He also made great Preparations for a War against the Vandals, giving the Command of his Forces to Basiliscus, the Brother of the Empress Verina, who being a Heretick, and corrupted by Money, suffered Genseric to burn his Fleet, which consisted of above 1000 Ships of all sorts; yet the Emperor pardoned him, but finding that all this Mischief chiefly proceeded from Aspar and Ardeburus, his great Favourites, he got rid of them; and took away his Daughter, whom he had given in Marriage to the Son of Aspar, and married her to Zeno Isauriensis. Leo died at Constantinople, after a Reign of 17 Years, and 2 Months, in 474. He published several Laws, which we have in the Code of Justinian, and built several Churches. Niceph. lib. 29. Evagr. lib. 2. Procop. lib. 1. de Bell. Vandal. Cedrenus in Compend. Marcellin. & Cassiodor. in Chron.
- Leo II. surnamed The Younger, was the Son of Ariadne and of Zeno Isauriensis, and Grand-child of Leo the Elder, who declared him Augustus, whilst he was yet in his Cradle, and lived but 10 Months after, dying in Novemb. 474. Wherefore also, some do not place him in the number of Emperors. There was a Report, according to the Relation of some Authors, as if Zeno, his Father, had poisoned him, but without any sufficient ground.
- Leo III. of Isauria, succeeded Theodosius III. who voluntarily Abdicated the Empire, to betake himself to a Monastery. He was Crowned, March 25. 717. At the beginning of his Empire, the City of Constantinople was besieged by the Saracens, which Siege lasted 3 Years, or, as others, two. In 719, he put by Anastasius II. whom the Bulgarians had taken out of a Monastery, with a Design to restore him to the Throne. He caused his Son Constantine to be Crowned, March 31. 720; and in 726, by an Edict, prohibited all manner of Images, and persecuted the Worshippers of them; whereupon Pope Gregory II. Excommunicated him. Leo being incensed, prepared a great Fleet to invade Italy, which was destroyed by a Tempest. Gregory III. endeavoured to reclaim him, but in vain; wherefore the Pope in a Synod assembled at Rome, Excommunicated all those that opposed Images. He died of a Dropsie, June 18. 741, after having Reigned 24 Years, 2 Months, and 25 Days, and Constantinus Copronymus, his Son, succeeded him.
- Leo IV. surnamed Chazarus, succeeded his Father Constantinus Copronymus, Sept. 14. 775. He was an Enemy to Images, declared his Son Constantius Caesar, quieted the Rebellion stirred up by his Brother Nicephorus, Converted Telerie, King of the Bulgarians, and entred into Alliance with him, Defeated 5 Saracen Princes in Syria, and killed 60 [...]0 Arabians. He Reigned 5 Years, and 6 Months, and died, Sept. 8. 78 [...]. of a burning Fever.
- Leo V. surnamed The Armenian, was the Son of a mean Person called Bardas, and was put into the place of Michael Rangabes, who was forced to quit the Empire, tho', some say, he renounced it in favour of Leo. He was Crowned by Nicephorus, Patriarch of Constantinople, July 11. 813. with general applause. He gained a great Victory over the Bulgarians, and maintained the true Worship of God against the Worshippers of Images, and removed the Patriarch Nicephorus, who defended them, and put Theodosius into his place. Pope Paschal I. Excommunicated him in 818, and all those that were against Image-worship. He was Massacred on Christmas-Eve, in 820, in the Palace-Chappel, by some of the Favourers of Michael the Stammerer; whom Leo intended to have put to death after the Holy-days, but, by this means, he succeeded him in the Throne. Leo reigned 7 Years, 5 Months, and 14 Days. Zonaras. Baptista Ignatius. Blondus, &c.
- Leo VI. surnamed The Wise, or The Philosopher, was Emperor from March 886, to June 11. 911. He was the Son of Basilius the Macedonian, who had caused him to be Crowned in 870, by the hands of St. Ignatius, Patriarch of Constantinople. The Vertue of Leo, procured him the hatred of a certain Monk called Theodorus Santabarenus, who being in great favour with the Emperor Basilius, persuaded him, that his Son was resolved to murther him, and that he always carried a Dagger about with him to effect his Design; Basilius believed him, and caused his Son to be seized in 779, and would have put him to death, if the Senate and People had not begged his Pardon; which he granted with much ado, but, for all that, kept him in Prison 7 Years. Curopalates, and other Greek Authors, assure us, That on a Day when Basilius made a great Feast to his Lords, they heard a Parrot, which was in the Palace-Hall, distinctly pronounce these Words, [...], i. e. Alas, alas, Lord Leo! Which Words, cast all the Company into a great Surprize and Melancholy; the Emperor demanding the Cause of it, they told him, that a Bird had been a teaching of them their Duty, to commiserate the sad Condition of the Pr. Basilius, pondering these Words, he examined the Crime whereof his Son had been accused, and finding him innocent, set him at liberty, and dying soon after, left him Master of the Empire. Leo removed Photius, Patriarch of Constantinople, and punished his false Accuser Santabarenus. He had Wars with the Hungarians and Bulgarians, but without success, and was the first that made an Alliance with the Turks against his Enemies. The Saracens, in his time, ravaged Sicily, and took the Isle of Lemnos from him. To get rid of them, he Equipt a great Fleet, and gave the Command of it to Nicetas, who fought the Saracens, the Loss being great on both sides. Leo having had no Children of 3 Wives he had married, viz. Theophania, Zoë, and Eudoxa, he espoused a Fourth, who was also called Zoë, by whom he had Constantinus called Porphyrogeneta; for which 4th. Marriage the Patriarch Nicholas Excommunicated him, as being contrary to the Councils. He died, June 11. 911. having reigned 25 Years, 3 Months, and 10 Days. This great Prince, not without reason, surnamed The Wise, left divers Works behind him; the chief whereof are, An Epistle to all Believers, to exhort them to live holily, translated by Fredericus Metius, Bishop of Termuli, and another Of the Truth of the Christian Faith, writ to the King of the Saracens, translated by Sebastian Champier of Lions. Fa. James Gretzer in 1600, published 9 Orations of this Emperor's, and Fa. Combefis added 10 of them to the Augmentation of the Bibliotheca Patrum, in 1648. Divers have published other Treatises attributed to him. viz. Tactica, sive de instruendis aciebus. Opus Basilicarum Novellae constitutiones, &c. Scilitza, Gli [...]as, Manasses, Cedrenus.
Kings of Armenia of the Name of Leo.
- Leo I. of the Blood of Lusignan, was the Son of Livon III. He died without Children, and left his Uncle Leo II. his Successor, who married Irene of Tarentum, the Wife of Leo I. and by her had Leo III. who fleeing from the Cruelties of the Turks, [Page] that had Conquered his Kingdom, and detained his Wife and Children in Captivity, wandered a long time through all the Courts of Europe, to beg assistance to restore him to his Throne, and, at last, stopt in France, where King Charles VI. gave him an honourable Allowance. He died at Paris in 1393. See Lusignan.
Famous Men of the Name of Leo.
- Leo (Joannes) surnamed Africanus, was born at Granada, and when that City was taken in 1491, by Ferdinand and Isabella, he retired into Africa, and having been a great Traveller in Europe, Asia, and Africa; he writ a Description of Africa in Arabick. Being some time after taken by Pyrates, he was sold to a Master of a Ship, who presented him to Pope Leo X. who finding him a Man of Learning, made great account of him, and induced him to embrace the Christian Religion, and the Pope himself being his Godfather, gave him the Name of Joannes Leo. Not long after, having attained the Italian Tongue, he Translated his Book of the Description of Africa, into that Language, which Joan. Florianus has since put into Latin, but not so faithfully as might have been wished. Marmol in his Description of Africa, hath almost wholly copied this Author, without so much as once naming him. He was the Author also of an Arabick Grammar, and himself in his History mentions other of his Works. viz. De rebus Mahumeticis. De Lege Mahumetica. Collectio Epitaphiorum quae sunt in Africa. De vitis Philosophorum Arabum, &c. But of all these Pieces, we have none but the last, which Hottinger caused to be printed in 1664, at Zurich. It is said, that John Leo died in 1526. Widmanstadius saith, that before his Death, embraced Mahometism again, in his Epistle Dedicatory on the New Testament in Syriack, printed in 1555 at Vienna. Bodin. in Meth. Hist. cap. 4. Bernard. Alderet. lib. 3. Art. Hisp. & Afric. cap. 5. Nicolaus Antonio Bibl. Hisp. Joan. Hem. Hottinger in Bibl. Libertus Fromond. Meteor. lib. 5. cap. 3. Voss. li [...]. 3. de Hist. Lat.
- Leo of Alabanda, a City of Caria, which the Turks now call Eblebanda, was an Orator, whom some confound with Leo Byzantinus. He left several Works, vi [...]. Caricorum lib. 4. Lyciacorum lib. 4. &c. and is quoted by Hyginus and Suidas. Some take him to be the same with Leo Asianus, quoted by Cedrenus and Curopalates; but Vossius supposeth this latter to be the same with Leo Grammaticus, who added 7 Emperor's Lives to the History of Theophanes. Voss. de Hist. Graec. p. 500. Labbe in append. ad Byzant. Hist.
- Leo (Byzantinus) a Philosopher and Disciple of Plato, lived in the time of Philip of Macedonia, Father of Alexander the Great, An. Rom. 400. He was frequently employed by his fellow Citizens in important Embassies to the City of Athens, and to K. Philip. Philostratus tells us, That upon a time being in a Discourse with Philip, he asked him, Why he desired to make himself Master of Byzantium? To which the King answered, Because he loved it. Leo presently replied, That Lovers used to make Love not with Warlike, but Musical Instruments. Philip, afterwards perceiving that Leo was a great hinderance to his taking of the City, by the wise Counsel he gave to his fellow Citizens, the better to get rid of him, sent a Letter to the Citizens, that Leo had offered to betray their City to him, which they believing, came in a tumultuary manner and surrounded [...]is house, whereupon he, out of fear, hanged himself. He was much given to Jesting and witty Replies. Being on a time reproached by a Person that had a hunch Back, for his dim-fightedness, he answered, You have your Answer on your back. Another time, being sent to Athens to endeavour to re-unite the Citizens who were fallen into Discord; at his entring the Senate, he perceived that they began to laugh at his low Stature, just as he was about to begin his Speech to them; whereupon, without being in the least discountenanced, he said, You laugh to see me so little, but should you see my Wife, you would laugh much more; for she scarcely reacheth to my knee, (whereupon when they broke out into a far greater laughter) And yet (continued he) tho' we be so very little, yet when ever we chance to fall out together, the whole City of Byzantium is scarce able to contain us. By which witty Discourse of his, he engaged the Athenians to return to their former Union and Concord. He writ several Works cited frequently by the Ancients. Philostratus lib. 1. de Vit. soph. hist. Plutar. Athenaeus, Suidas. Voss. de Hist. Graecis lib. 1. cap. 8.
- Leo of Modena, a Venetian Rabbi, of whom we have a small Treatise writ in Italian, whose Title is, Historia de riti Hebraici, [...]ita & osservanze de gli Hebraei diguesti Tempi, wherein he briefly [...]ets forth the Customs and Ceremonies of the Jews. Fa. Simon hath translated it, and added two Supplements to it, the one concerning the Sect of the Caraites, the other concerning that of the Modern Samaritans, which are two very curious Pieces taken out of Manuscripts.
Leocrates, General of the Athenians, renowned for his Valour. He defeated the Corinthians and Epidamnians, and having ravaged the Coasts of Peloponnesus, he obtained two Victories near the Promontory of Cecryphalus. See Diod. S [...]ul.
* Leominster, or Limster, a large, ancient, and pleasant Borough-Town, on the River Lug in Herefordshire, seated in a fruitful Soil, and hath several Bridges on the River which runs through it. 'Tis famed for its Wooll, which is so extraordinary fine, that it is called Limster Ore. It is 136 Miles from London.
Leon, Lat. Regnum Legionense, an ancient Kingdom of Spain, called the Kingdom of Leon and Oviedo, which were the 2 principal Cities of it. This Kingdom is bounded on the East with Biscay, on the North by the Cantabrian Ocean, on the South by Castile, and on the West by Galicia. The Country is Mountainous, and full of Woods, and is divided into 2 Parts by the River Duero. Its Capital City is Leon, called by the Romans, Legio Germanica. It was built in the Reign of Nerva, and is a Bishop's See, under the Metropolis of Compostella, yet so far exempted, that the Bishop of it acknowledgeth no Metropolitan, but the Pope. It stands at the bottom of an Hill, by the Fountains of the River Esla, and is a great City, tho' not much Peopled, lying 12 Miles from the Ocean to the S. and 21 from Valadolid to the N. W. Its Cathedral is accounted the fairest in all Spain. This City was recovered from the Moors, in 722. The other Cities of this Kingdom are, Astorga, Avila, Cividad, Rodrigo, Salamanca, famous for its University, Palencia, Medina del Campo, and Toro. Augustus Caesar was the first Roman that Conquered this Kingdom, (which anciently was called Asturia, from the Astures, an old People that possessed it.) The Goths outed the Romans, after 500 Years possession of it; and after 400 more, the Saracens and Moors did as much for the Goths; but the Saracens did not long enjoy it; for Pelagius, a young Prince of this Nation, of Gothick Extraction, recovered it from them, in 722, and possessed it under the Title of King of Oviedo, his Successors being so called, till Ordienno II. who took the Title of King of Leon, and died in 923. It continued a separate Kingdom, till in 1228 Ferdinand III. annexed it to Castile (he being married to Berenguela, second Sister of Henry K. of Castile, though in prejudice of Blanch, the Eldest Sister, married to Lewis VIII. King of France. This Kingdom is about 55 Leagues in length from S. to N. and about 40 in breadth. It abounds with Wi [...]e, but is scarce in Corn. There are Turcoises found about Zamora; and about 100 Years ago, a Valley called Vatuegas was discovered here amongst the Mountains, which was never known since the time of the Moorish Invasion. The Rivers of this Kingdom, besides the Duero, which parts it in two, are the Torto, Pisvegra and Tormes. Mariana Turquet.
Leon (St. Paul de Leon) or Leondoul, Lat. Leona, Leonum, or Civitas Osismorum, a City of Britany in France, on the North Shoar of that Province, 33 Leagues from Rennes to the West, 10 from Tregvier, and 11 from Brest to the N. It is a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Tours. It is well fortified, and has a Castle, and a safe Harbour upon the British Sea, and was, heretofore, the Seat of the Dukes of Britany. Casar makes mention of the Osismi, or Osismii, whose Capital City was Vorganium, or, as others Vorgium, which being lo [...]g since ruined, this Leon rose out of its Ruins, tho' others say Treguier.
Leon, a City of Cappadocia, which others call Vatiza, and some take to be the Polemnium of the Ancients.
* Leon, about 12 Leagues from the Shoar of the Pacifick Ocean, and 18 from New Granada to the E. 109 Leagues from St. Jago de Guatimale to the S. W. Here resides the Governor of the Province, in which are about 1200 Indians, who pay a yearly Tribute to the Spaniards. To the N. E. is a burning Mountain, which continually throweth up burnt Stones and Sulphur. It stands in a Sandy Ground, fenced round with thick Woods, and was once thought very convenient for managing the Trade between Peru and Europe, by means of the Lake, and a River which falls into the Bay of Hondura at St. Juan, in the Gulph of Mexico, from which it stands but 70 Leagues to the West. This City (saith Mr. Gage, who saw it in 1637.) is very curiously built, the chief delight of the Inhabitants consisting in their Houses, and in the abundance of all things for the Life of Man, more than in Riches, which are more plentiful in the other Parts of America. 'Tis a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Mexico.
Leoni (Petrus) of Spoleto, a famous Physician and Astrologer, of whom it is reported, that he drowned himself in a Well, because, by his neglect, he had suffered Laurentius de Medicis to die, in 1492, but it is more sure that he was cast head-long into a Well by others. He hath left behind him a Treatise De Ʋrinis, with several other Pieces.
Leonidas I. King of the Lacedaemonians, of the Family of the Agides, famous for his Prudence and Valour; he courageously defended the Streights of Thermopylae, against Xerxes his vast Army, with 400 Men only; who, indeed, lost their lives, but at the same time acquired an Immortal Glory. When at his leaving Sparta, to go to the Army, his Wife asked him, Whether he had any thing else to recommend to her: Nothing, said he, but that after my Death, you marry a Husband that may get Children like me. When some, speaking of the prodigious Army of Xerxes, said, That the Persians would darken the Sun with their Arrows, All the better, said he, then we shall fight in the shade. When Xerxes sent him word, that if he would make his Peace with him, he would bestow upon him the Empire of Greece, I had rather, said he, die for my Country, than be a Tyrant over it. Being demanded why brave Men preferred Death before life: Because, said he, they have the one of Fortune, but the other of Virtue. This Battle at the Thermopylae, where Leonidas was killed, happened in the First Year of the LXXVth. Olympiad; An. Rom. 274. Herod. Polyhymn. Justin [...]
[Page] [...] Messina, but was soon after fain to submit to the Conqueror, who banished him to an obscure City of Italy, in the CLXXXV^th. Olympiad, and An Rom. 718. Plutarch, in the Lives of Augustus and Antonius. Florus, lib. 4. Dion. lib. 41. 47. & 49. Sueton. Orosus. Justin. Appian.
The Family of the Lepidi was a Franch of the Aemilii. M. Aemilius Paulus, Consul in 499. was an Off-spring of this Branch of the Lepidi and Pauli. His Son M. Aem. Lepidus was Consul in 52 [...]. who left M. Aem. Lepidus High-Priest and Consul in 567. and Censor in 574. His Son of the same Name was Consul in 617. and made two Branches of the Lepidi, by M. Lepidus and Quintus, his two Sons. M. Aem. Lepidus was Consul in 628. and left M. Aem. Lepidus Livianus, Consul in 677. and Father of another, who was Consul in 688. This last had a Son of the same Name, who was Consul in 733. Quintus Lepidus, who made the other Branch, had a Son Consul in 676. with Q. Lutatius Catulus. Sylla, who had opposed his Election, died soon after, and Lepidus would have hinder'd him from having the publick Honours of Burial; but Catulus, his Collegue, and an old Friend of Sylla, opposed him therein; and having obtained Leave of the Senate, he buried him with great Magnificence: Which Lepidus taking, as if it had been to insult over him, put himself at the Head of some Troops; and appearing before the Gates of Rome, affrighted the Senate; but Pompey's Success made him take other Measures, and he died soon after. He left two Sons, Lepidus the Triumvir, and P. Aem. Lepidus, Censor, An Rom. 732. whom his Brother proscribed, as I have said. The Former had a Son, whom Mecaenas caused to be put to death, for conspiring against Augustus. And the Latter had M. Aem. Lepidus, Consul in 764. and A. C. 11. with T. Statilius Taurus. Tit. Liv. Cassiodor. Plutarch. Vell. Paterc. Cicero. Pliny. Polyb. Dionys. App [...]an. Florus.
Leporius, a Priest who spread Pelagianism amongst the Gauls at the Beginning of the Vth. Century, and laid the Foundation of the Nestorian Heresie; for he taught, That the Blessed Virgin brought forth nothing but a Man, who afterwards, by his good Works, had deserved to be united to the Son of God; so that there always continued two Persons in Jesus Christ. But Leporius afterwards coming into Afri [...]a, St. Austin convinced him of his Errour. His Conversion was so famous, and he writ two Letters about it, filled with such signal Marks of his Humility and Repentance, that Cassian saith, That his Amendment was as praise-worthy, as the Purity of the Faith in others. Cassian, lib. 1. & 7. de Incarn. Christi. Gennad. de Vir. illustr. cap. 59. Baron. A. C. 420.
Leptines, Brother to Dionysius the Tyrant; who was killed in a Fight against the Carthaginians. There was another of the same Name, that was one of Demetrius's Captains, who put to death Cn. Octavius, the Roman Ambassador. Also Leptines the Orator, against whom Demosthenes made one of his Orations.
Lericaea, or Lerice, a small Ci [...]y of Italy, upon the Coast of Genou [...], lying East from Sestri de Levante, and about 4 or 8 Miles from Sa [...]zana. It is supposed to be the Portus Ericis of Ptolomy, and Antoninus's Itinerary. It has a Gulf, which is only separated by a long, narrow Neck or Slip of Land, from that of Spezza. It is situate at the Foot of Rocks, and hath no Prospect but towards the Sea.
Lerida, or Ilerda, a City of Catalonia in Spain, which, in the Roman Times, was the Capital of that Part of Spain they called Tarraconensis. It is a strong Place, built upon a rising Ground, but declining to the River Segre; taken from the Moors in 1143. and made a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Tarragona. It is also an University. This City is famous for the many Sieges it hath suffered, and the Battel fought under its Walls, during the Wars between Spain and France. In an Attack the French made upon it in 1646. they were beaten off, and lost all their Canon. This City lies 24 Spanish Miles from Saragoza to the East, 7 from the River Ebro to the North, and 29 from Barcelona to the West. Long. 21 31. Lat. 42. 20.
In 514. 8 Bishops met at Lerida, and held a Council; whereof we have 15 Canons, and some Fragments. This was under the Reign of Theodoricus K. of the Ostrogoths in Italy, and Tutor to Almarick K. of the Visigoths in Spain.
Lerins (De) two Isles of the Mediterranean Sea, upon the Coast of Provence, not far from one another: They lie over against Cannes, towards Antibes. Ptolomy and Strabo call them Planasia, and Lero: Pliny and Antonine, Lero, and Lerina. Lero is the biggest of the two, which is now called Sainte Marguerite. Planasia, or Lerina, is the lesser, now called The Isle of St. Honoratus, from the famous Monastery that Saint founded, which is yet standing. Tacitus tells us, That Augustus banished his Nephew Agrippa to this Island. The Monastery is said to have been founded here by St. Honoratus in 375. who exterminated the Serpents, which were the Cause of its being desart, and uninhabited; and procured it a Fountain of fresh Water, which before it wanted. He was afterwards AB^p. of Arles. And this Solitude was, for several Centuries after, the Seminary of the Bishops of Provence, and neighbouring Places. The Air of the Island is very temperate, and the Soil fertile. The Spaniards took these Isles in September, 1635. but were driven out again in May, 1637. 'Tis they who laid it desolate, and cut down whole Forests of Pines, that afforded a grateful Shade against the Heat of the Sun, and which Nature had ranged in Walks; at the End of which were Oratories built, in honour of the Abbots and Monks of the Island. The Turks have so great a Respect for the Monks that live here, that they never make any Descent, though it be very easie, if they were so minded. The Monks that live here are of the Order of St. Benedict, and are united to the Congregation of Mount Cassin. The Monastery was formerly under the Jurisdiction of the Bishop of Frejus, but now is under the Diocess of Grasse. Vincent Bartalis, in Chronol. [...]i [...]in. Sanmart. Gall. Christ. Casaub. sup. Strabon. Paper. Masson. de flum. Gall. Tournier in Hydrogr. Sirmon. & Savaron in not. ad Sidon. Apoll. Filsac. in not. in Vincent. [...]irin. Guesnay in Cass. illustrat. lib. 1. cap. 42. Baron. in Annal. Eccles. Godeau Hist. Eccles. §. 4. & 5.
Leros, an Isle of the Aegean Sea; with a City of the same Name, which formerly was an Episcopal See. It abounds with Aloes. Strab. lib. 10. Magin. Geograph.
Lescus, or Leschus, a Prince of Poland, about 760. He was before called Primislaus, and a Gold-Smith by Profession. After the Death of the Princess Venda, there being never a Prince of the Blood-Royal of Poland left, the 12 Palatines were again set up to govern the Kingdom; but their Government was but short-liv'd, for the Polanders, who had been often beaten by the Austrians and Moravians, were weary of their Administration. Whereupon, Primislaus having got together a Company of Voluntiers, invented this Stratagem: Having made a vast Number of Head-pieces and Bucklers, of the Barks of Tre [...]s, and painted of a Silver Colour, he caused them, in the Night-time, to be fixed on Stakes, and ranged in Order, in the Sight of the Enemy, near to a Wood. At the Break of Day the Enemy supposed them to be some of the Polish Forces; whereupon, they advanced to attack them. Primislaus seeing them coming, caused the Helmets and Bucklers to be removed, to represent a Flight into the Woods; by which Means he drew the Enemy into an Ambuscade, where they were, in a manner, all of them slain; and afterwards falling upon those that were left in the Camp, he defeated them also. The Polanders, in Acknowledgment of this brave Action, declared Primislaus King of Poland; who took upon him the Name of Leschus. Herburt de Fulstin History of the Kings of Poland.
Lesdiguieres, or Francis Bonne D. of Lesdiguieres, &c. was born at St. Bonnet de Champsaut, in Dauphiné, April 1. 1543. He began to bear Arms when he was yet very young. The first Marks he gave of his Valour were, at the Relief of the City of Grenoble, in 1563. He defeated the Inhabitants of Gap, and did great Service to the Protestants: And in 1577. was made one of their Commanders in Chief in the Upper Dauphiné, where he took several Places. K. Henry IV. who had put great Trust in Lesdiguieres whilst he was only K. of Navarre, no sooner got into the Throne of France, but he made him Lieutenant-General of his Armies in Piedmont, Savoy and Dauphiné; which were always victorious under his Command. He gained many Victories over the D. of Savoy, and was the main Instrument of the Conquest of that Dukedom. In Acknowledgment whereof, the King made him Marshal of France, and raised his Estate of Lesdiguieres in Dauphiné to a Dukedom and Peerage of France. K. Lewis XIII. made him Marshal-General of the Camp; and soon after he abjured his Religion, which procured him the Place of High Constable of France; and at the same Time was made Knight of the Royal Orders of France. He commanded the French King's Army in Italy, in 1625. took some Places from the Genouese, and made the Spaniards raise the Siege of Verrue. He died Septemb. 28. 1626. at the Age of 84.
Lesina, a small City of Italy, in the Kingdom of Naples, in the Capitanata, which is a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Benevento, near a Lake of the same Name; 22 Miles from Manfredonia, and about 3 from the Gulf of Venice.
* Lesina, Lat. Pharia, an Island on the Coast of Dalmatia, under the Venetians, 13 German Miles long, and almost 3 in breadth, distant about 4 from Spalatro to the S. W. Its chief Town stands in the N. E. Part, is of its own Name, and a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Spalatro. The Island is high, rocky and mountainous; and, by Computation, 100 Miles in compass. It has a good Haven and Town at the South End. The Town, built in several Degrees, according to the Rising of the Ground on which it stands, appears very beautiful to those that enter the Port. It is defended with a Citadel, built on the Top of a very steep Rock, backed with exceeding high Mountains, and lying open to the South. The Harbour is deep enough for Ships of any Burthen. The Inhabitants trade most in the Fishing of Sardelli, which are like Anchovies.
* Leskard, a large, well-inhabited Market and Burrough-Town in Cornwal, with an eminent Free-School; and also noted for a great Trade in Yarn. It lies 180 Miles from London.
Lesnow, Lat. Lesnovia, a small Town of Volhinia in Poland, famous for the Victory K. Cassimir obtained here in 1651. over the Cossacks and Tartars, who lost 20000 Men upon the Place. This Town lies near Russia, 15 Miles South of Luczko.
Lespece, or La Speccia, a City and Gulf of Italy, in the Eastern Part of the Coast of Genoua, secured with several Fortresses. [Page] It is the ancient Possession of the House of Fiesca, about 5 Miles below Lericaea: And it is situate at the Foot of a Mountain near the Sea-Shoar, in a very fruitful and pleasant Plain, where many of the Genouese have their Country-houses.
Lessines, or Lessin, Lat. Lessina, a small City in Hainault, upon the River Dender in the Confines of Flanders, 5 Leagues from Brussels to the West, 4 from Enguien, and 6 from Mons; and is noted for the Manufactury of Linen.
Lessius (Leonard) a Jesuite, born near Antwerp, Octob. 1. 1554. He taught Philosophy and Divinity at Louvain, in the Jesuits College, and died Jan. 5. 1623. at the Age of 69. He left the following Works, viz. De Justitia & Jure, in lib. 4. De Perfectionibus, M [...]ribusque Divinis, De Potestate summi Pontificis, with divers other Treatises, which have been published in two Volumes Folio. This Lessius was one of the first that taught Semi-Pelagianism, or the Doctrine of Molina, in the Low-Countries; which drew upon him the Censure of the Divines of Lovain in 1588. the History whereof may be seen in the Apology, printed at Brussels in 1688.
* Lestof, a Market-Town in Suffolk, whose Trade consists in Cod and Herring-fishing. They have also a Mackarel and Spratfair in the Season. It is 94 Miles from London.
Lestrigones, a People of New-Latium, who were extreamly cruel, and did eat raw Flesh.
* Lestwithiel, in Cornwal, on the River Tay; well built, and governed by a Mayor and Aldermen, hath Part in the Coinage of Tin; and the Gaol and Courts for the whole Stannary are kept here. It is 160 Miles from London.
* Letchlad, a Market-Town of Brightwels-Hundred, in the East Parts of Gloucestershire; so called from the River Letch, upon which it is seated, at its Fall into the Isis. Besides which two Rivers, it is watered by the Coln on the West Side. It is 74 Miles from London.
Lethe, a River of Lydia, called by the Italians, Fiume de Mangresia. There is another of the same Name in Macedonia, a 3^d. in Candia, and a 4^th. in Spain, which runs by St. Estevan de Lima. The Poets feigned, that Lethe was a River of Hell, whose Waters being drunk, caused a Forgetfulness of all Things.
Leti (Gregorio:) See Gregorio.
Letines, Lestines, or Liptines, Lat. Liptinae, or Lestinae, a Palace of the Kings of France, near Binch in Hainault, in the Diocess of Cambray.

St. Boniface celebrated a Synod at Lestines, in 743. Carloman, who reigned at that Time in Austrasia, made an Ordinance to be passed there, importing that, for Support of the Wars he had with his Neighbours, he might dispose of part of the Church-Lands to his Soldiers.
Leva, or De Leve (Anthony) was born in the Kingdom of Navarre. He was at first only a Common Soldier, but from thence, by his Valour and Conduct, raised himself to the heighth of Military Glory. He served in the Kingdom of Naples, under Gonsalva of Corduba, called The Great Captain. He rallied the Spanish Forces at the Battel of Ravenna, in 1512. Afterwards Charles V. bestowed upon him the chief Command of his Armies. He chased Admiral Bonivet from before Milan, in 1523. and was at the Defeat of Rebec in 1524. The next Year he defended Pavia against Francis I. who was there taken Prisoner. He helped to drive Francis Sforza out of his Dutchy of Milan, which he afterwards defended with much Courage against the Confederates. He defeated Francis of Bourbon, Count of St. Paul, at the Fight of Landriano in 1528. After the Peace of Cambray in 1529. the Emperor made him Captain-General in Italy. He accompanied him to Africa in 1535. and into Provence in 1536. the ill Success of which Expedition so afflicted him, that it proved the Cause of his Death, when he was 56 Years of Age. He was buried at St. Denys, near Milan. He had the Titles of Prince of Ascoli, and Duke of Terreneuve.
Levana, a Goddess, who had the Care to lift Children from the Ground as soon as they were born. She had her Altars at Rome. As soon as the Child was born, the Midwives were used to lay it on the Ground, and the Father, or some other in his Name, lifted it up, and embraced it. This Ceremony was looked upon as so nec [...]ssary amongst the Romans, that without it, the Child was not reputed Legitimate. St. August. de Civit. Dei. Macrob. Sueton. Dempster Ant. Rom.
Leucate, Lat. Leucata, a small Town of Languedoc, in the Confines of Rousillon, between Narbon and Salces. It is situate on the Side of an Hill, having an inaccessible Rock on the one Side of it, and the other lying between the Sea and the Lake of Leucata. Near this Place the Spaniards were defeated by the French, under the Conduct of Charles of Schomberg, Duke of Halluin, in 1637. It is 20 Miles South from Narbonne, and 16 North from Perpignan.
Leuchtemberg, Lat. Leuchtemberga. A Castle in Nortgow, in the Upper Palatinate, which is the Capital of a Landtgraviate; seated on an Hill, near the River and Town of Pfreimbt. This Territory was subject to its own Landtgrave, till 1646. when the Males failing, it fell to the Elector of Bavaria. It is 40 Miles North of Ratisbonne, and 54 East of Neuremburg. Cluver. Descript. Germaniae.
Leucius, a Manichée, who took upon him to publish the Acts of the Apostles, under the Name of St. Matthew, St. James Minor, St. Peter, and St. John, as may be seen in the Letter of Pope Innocent III. to Exuperantius, Epist. 3. Some suppose him to be the Author of a Book called The Nativity of the Blessed Virgin, falsly attributed to St. Jerom. Baron. A. C. 44.
Leucippa, the Daughter of Thestor Prince of Crete, who not knowing what was become of her Father and Sister, consulted the Oracle; which bad her put on Priests Garments, and go and offer in the Temples: Which she did, and so found them.
Leucippus Abderites, or Eleates, according to others, a Philosopher, and Disciple of Zeno. He believed that all Things were infinite, and were continually changed into one another▪ That the Universe was made up of Bodies, and Vacuity: And, That new Worlds were formed by the entring of Bodies into the empty Spaces, and intangling with one another. He first asserted Atoms to be the Principles of all Things. He lived in the LXXVII^th. Olympiad, and An. Rom. 323. Di [...]g. La [...]. lib. 9. Vit. Philos. Stanley's Lives of the Philos [...]phers, pag. 751, 752. Voss. de Philos. Sectis, cap. 7. §. 6.
Leucosa, or Licosa, a small Isle in the Thuscan Sea, near a Promontory called Capo della Licosa.
Leucothoe, the Daughter of Orchamus King of Bab [...]lon, whom Apollo deflower'd in the Disguise of her Mother Eu [...]ynome. Her Father hearing of it, buried her alive: But she was afterwards changed by Apollo, into a Tree yielding Frankinsence. Ovid.
Leuctra, a City of Boeotia, famous for the Defeat of the Lacedaemonians, by the Thebans, under the Conduct of Epaminondas, in the CII^d Olympiad, and An. Rom. 383. A. M. 3579. K. Cleombrotus was slain at this Battel, to whom Agesipolis succeeded. Xenoph. lib. 6. Diodor. lib. 15. Polyb. lib. 1.
Leverano, a Principality in the Kingdom of Naples, in Terra di Otranto, near to Lecca. Leander Alberti Description. Italiae.
Levi, the 3^d. Son of Jacob and Leah, was born, A M. 2285. He, at the Age of 43, had Kohath born to him, who was the Grandfather of Moses. He died at the Age of 137. A. M. 2423. having out-lived his Brother Joseph 22 Years. Of the Levites, his Posterity, David appointed 24000 to the daily Service of the Temple, under the Priests, 6000 to be Inferior Judges of Religious Cases, 4000 to be Porters, and 4000 to be Singers in the Temple.
Leviathan, spoken of in Job, Chap. 41. of which the Jews tell strange Stories. See Buxtorf's Synod. Judaic. Bochartus, in his Hierozoicon, shews, that Leviathan is the Hebrew Word for a Crocodile, pag. 2 lib 4. cap. 16, 17. & 18.
Levi ben Gerson, a Jewish Rabbi, and Philosopher. He writ Commentaries on the Scripture, and follows the Method of Rabbi Moses; and in Metaphysical Subtilties, goes beyond him. He hath also writ a Book full of Metaphysical Notions, called Milhamoth Hassem; or, The Wars of the Lord. This last Book hath been printed at Riva, or Reiff, in 1560. and is mentioned by Buxtorf, in his Bibliotheca. Some of his Commentaries on the Scripture have been printed in the Great Bibles of Venice and Basil. His Commentaries upon the Pentateuch have been separately printed at Venice, with the most part of his other Commentaries upon the Scripture.
Leutheric, or Leotherick, Archbishop of Sens, succeeded Sevinus, about A. C. 1000. He was accused by the Church of Rome, for not believing the Reality of the Body of Jesus Christ in the Eucharist; because, in giving the Host, after he had said, The Body of our Lord Jesus Christ be the Salvation of thy S [...]ul and B [...]dy, he added these Words, Si dignus es, accipe; If thou art worthy, receive it. He died in 1032.
* Leutkirk, an Imperial City of Suabia in Germany, upon the River Eschach, 14 Miles S. W. of Meminghen, and 17 N. W. of Kemptan.
Leutmeritz, Lat. Litomerium; called by the Inhabitants Litomiersk: A City of Bohemia, upon the Elbe, below Melnick, 8 Miles from Prague to the North, and 10 from Dresden. It was made a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Prague, in 1655. It is one of the 17 Governments of Bohemia; and contains the Towns of Ʋsig, Melnick, Dietzin, &c.
Leutomissel, Lat. Litomescum, a City of Bohemia, and a Bishop's See, in the Government of Chrudim.
Leuva, or Liuba I. of that Name, King of the Visigoths in Spain, and Successor of Athanagildus, in 567. or 568. He, for about a Years time, possessed the whole Kingdom of the Visigoths, and afterwards delivered the Kingdom of Spain to his Brother Leovigildus, and reigned in the Lower Lan [...]uedoc. He died about 572. or 573. Gregor. Taronens. Marianus Histor. Hispan.
Leuva, or Liuba II. K. of the Visigoths in Spain, succeeded to his Brother Ricaredus, in 601. He was very young when he came to the Crown, and was killed by Viteric, after he had reigned two Years. S. Isidor. in Chron. Mariana.
Leuwaerden, Lat. Leovardia, the Capital City of West-Friezland. It is the Sovereign Court of Friezland, and the Residence of the Stadt-holder, under the States of Holland. It is great, well-built, and strongly fortified; almost two German Miles from the Sea to the South, and 7 from Groningen to the West. It was built in 1190. and made it self free in 1566. Guicciardin's Descript. of the Low Countries.
Leuwentz, a City of Strigonia, or Gran, in the Government of Neuhausel, upon the River Gran, in Hungary, belonging to the [Page] Arch-Duke of Austria. It lies 6 German Miles from Gran to the North. Baudrand.
Leuwenburg, or Lawenburg, a City and Lordship of Germany, in Pomerania, and that Part of it which is called Pomerelia, which the King of Poland hath quitted to the Elector of Brandenburg.
* Lewen, a River of Cumberland. It springs out of the North Parts with two Branches; the one Eastward, called The Black; and the other Westward, called The White Iewen: Both which, after 6 Miles Course, joined in one Stream, run together into the Kirksop; and with it, into the Eden.
Lewen, or Van Leeuwen, Lat. Leoninus (Albertus) a Mathematician, born at Ʋtrecht; who was Author of the following Works: De vera Quantitate Anni Tropici. Commentarium de ratione Praecessionis Aequinoctiorum & obliquitatis Zodiaci. De ratione restituendi Annum Civilem, &c. Which last Treatise was published in 1578. and dedicated to Pope Gregory XIII. He died at Ʋtrecht, May 30. 1627. being above 70 Years of Age. Valer. Andr. Bibl. Belg.
* Lewes, Lat. Lesva, a Market and Burrough-Town of Lewes-Rape, in the South Parts of Sussex, seated on a Rising Ground, and watered by Lewes-River, which runs on the East Side of it, and about 6 Miles lower falls into the Sea. The Town consists of 6 Parishes, is well frequented by Gentry, and the Place where the County-Assizes are commonly kept. There was a sharp Battel fought between King Henry III. and the Barons, near this Place, in which the Lords prevailed, and forced the King to a disadvantageous Peace. At the River's Mouth is New-Haven, some Years since made secure for the Harbouring of Ships. This Town sends two Members to Parliament, and is the Capital of its Rape.
Emperors of Germany of the Name of Lewis.
- Lewis I. of that Name, Emperor. See Lewis I. surnamed The Pious, King of France.
- Lewis II. Emperor of the West, was the Son of Lotharius I. and of his Wife Hermengarda; Brother of Lothaire King of Lorrain, and of Cha les King of Provence. His Father sent him to Rome, where he was crowned K. of the [...]ombards, by Pope Sergius II. in 844. and Leo IV. crowned him Emperor in 849. Lewis of Germany, his Uncle, drew him over to his Party, in the Design he had undertaken to deprive his Nephews of their Estates; but the Emperor's Authority and Power were so inconsiderable, that his Protection proved of no use to him. The Saracens insesting his Dominions in Italy, he defeated, and afterwards besieged them in Bari, in 865. The Factions of the Great Ones, and the Treason of some of the most Considerable of them, occasioned him frequent Troubles. He died in August, 875. and was buried at Milan, in the Church of St. Ambrose. He had by his Wife Engelberga, Lewis and Charles, who died under Age; and Ermen [...]arda, who was Wife to Boson K. of Provence. [...]e [...] Ostiensis. Baronius.
- Onuphrius, Baronius, and other Modern Authors, rank Lewis the Stammerer amongst the Emperors, and make him the IIId. of the Name. But the Sanmarthian Brothers, Francis Sirmond, and divers others, shew, that he was only crowned King of France, Septemb. 7. 878. Sigebert in Chron. St. Marth. Hist. Genealog. de Franc. Sirmond in notis Concil. Galliae. Petav. Doctr. Temp.
- Lewis III. (or IV. by those who admit Lewis the Samme [...]er) was the Son of Arnulphus, and of Otta. He succeeded his Father in 899. though he was but 6 or 7 Years of Age; and the Year after was crowned, February the 4th. The Care of him was committed to Otho D. of Saxony, and to Hatto Archbishop of Mentz; Lutpoldus D. of the Eastern Part of Bavaria, being the Commander of his Armies. In 900. his Dominions were increased, by the Accession of Lorrain, upon the Death of Zuentibold, his Bastard-Brother; and thereupon was crowned King of that Country at Thionville. In his Time the Hungarians made frequent in roads into Germany. Lewis died at Ratisbonne, Feb. 21. in 911. or 912. being about 19 Years of Age. This Prince was the last King of Germany of Charlemaigne's Race. He died without Children. The Italian Historians do not reckon him amongst the Emperors, because he was not crowned by the Pope. Mezeray Hist. of France.
- Lewis IV. or V. was chosen Emperor at Francfort, in October, 1 [...]14. But some of the Electors having given their Voices for Frederick the Fair, Son of Albert, Emperor, and Duke of Austria, this caused a mischievous Schism in the Empire, which had been vacant above 14 Months, after the Death of Henry of Luxemburg. Lewis was the Son of Lewis, called The Elder, and of Mathilda, or Maud of Austria; and Cousin-Germain of Frederick, his Competitor. He was crowned at Aix la Chapelle, Jan. 6. 1315. and afterwards put him [...]elf at the Head of his Army, to oppose Frederick; whom he defeated near Muldorf in Bavaria, took him Prisoner in 1322. and kept him so for 3 Years. Some Time after, at the Request of the Romans, he passed the Alps, being himself at Variance with Pope John XXII. the Successor of St. Clement, who had removed the See to Avignon. The Pope hearing of the Emperor's entring Italy, sent him word, That if within 3 Months he did not withdraw his Forces, he would excommunicate him; forbidding him also to discharge the Imperial Function, till he had received the Investiture from him. Lewis appealed from the Pope, to a General Council to be held at Rome. This Difference put all Italy in a Flame, where the Guelphes and Gibedines re-commenced their wonted Tragedies, with a most barbarous Fury. In the mean time the Pope excommunicated Lewis in 1328. and declared him to have forfeited the Empire. Lewis, on the other hand, was not idle, but had his Pensioners that writ against the Pope, whom he called James of Cahors: And, not content herewith, enter'd Italy in 1329. and created a certain Franciscan, called Petrus Ramuchius de Corberia, Anti-Pope, by the Name of Pope Nicholas V. who crowned Lewis, and declared John XXII. an Heretick, and that he had forfeited the Papacy. This violent Proceeding alienated the Minds of Lewis's Friends, so that he afterwards desired to be reconciled to Benedict XII. in 1336. and to Clement VI. in 1344. But being unwilling to submit to the Conditions offered him, viz. That he should surrender the Empire and all his Estates to the Church, and hold them only of their Good Nature; he was declared obstinate: And at the Sollicitation of Clement VI. and Philip of Valois K. of France, whom Lewis had anger'd by siding with King Edward of England, the Electors chose in his Place Charles of Luxemburg, who was the 4^•h. Emperor of that Name. This was in 1346. Lewis died the Year following of Poison, or, as others say, by a [...]all from his Horse, as he was hunting a Boar. He was 63 Years of Age, and was buried in Our Lady's Church at Munichen. Villani, lib. 9. 10. & seq. Aventin. lib. 7. Crantz St. Antonine. Trithem. Spondan. Bzovius. Rainald.
- Lewis, surnamed The Blind, was the Son of Boson. He married Hermengarda, and caused himself to be crowned K. of Provence, Arles and Burgundy in 879. He succeeded under his Mother's Guardianship, and was afterwards confirmed in the Sovereignty by a Decree of the Council of Valence, held in 890. Albert Marquis of Tuscany, and the rest of Beranger's Enemies, who had made himself to be declared Emperor, called him into Italy, to take Possession of his Ancestors Estate. Lewis followed their Advice, and was crowned Emperor by Pope Stephen VII. about 900. or 901. and retiring afterwards to Verona, was there surprized by Beranger, who caused his Eyes to be put out. After this, Lewis returned to his former Dominions, and died in 938. or, as others say, in 934. He left by Adelaida, his Wife, whom some make the Daughter of our King Edward I. Charles Constantine, Prince and Earl of Vienne, who married Theutberga, by whom he had, according to the Conjecture of Bouchet, the Earl of Mau [...]ienne, who was the Stock of the Family of Savoy. Reginon in Chron. Sigon lib. 6. de Reg Italiae. Du Bouchet. Bouis. Chorier.
Kings of France of the Name of Lewis.
- Lewis I. of that Name, E. of France, and Emperor of the West, surnamed The Pious, or Meek, was the Son of Charlemaigne and Hildegarda, his 2^d. Wife. He was born in 778. and immediately declared K. of Aquitain, and afterwards crowned at Rome, by Pope Adrian I. on Easter-Day, being the 15th. of April, 781. And his Father declared him his Successor, in the General Assembly of his Estates, held at Aix la Chapelle in 813. He was in Aquitain when he received the News of his Father's Death, and came thereupon to Aix la Chapelle, to take Possession of the Empire; and was crowned at Rheims in 816. by Pope Stephen IV. The Year following he shared his Dominions amongst his 3 Children, Lotharius, Lewis and Pepin. And having understood that Bernard, the Son of his Brother Pepin, had conspired against him, he sent some Forces, which soon reduced him; and made him come to Chalon, to ask Pardon of him. He was condemned to lose his Sight; and the Bishops of his Party were shut up in a Monastery. After this he subdued the Britains, who had chose a King over them, called Morgan; and at his Return, lost his Wife Hermengarda, who died at Angers, Octob. 3. 818. Some Time after he married Judith, the Daughter of Walpo of Bavaria; by whom he had Charles the Bald, his Successor. But his 3 Sons by his first Wife could not endure their Mother-in-Law, nor their Brother, nor Bernard Count of Barcelona, who was reported to be Judith's Gallant. They leagued themselves with the Relations of those whom the Emperor had caused to be put to death, and stirred up the People to revolt against him. This Rebellion began in 830. Pepin shut up Judith in a Monastery; Lotharius joined with him: And this continued till the Assembly held at Nimeguen, where the Emperor, assisted by the Forces of his Son Lewis, allayed that Tempest, and pardoned Lotharius. But in 833. the Storm broke out with greater Violence: His unnatural Sons leagued a second Time against him, and Lotharius sent his Mother-in-Law to Tortona in Italy, seized his Father, and sent him under a good Guard to St. Medard of Soissons, and his Brother Charles to the Abbey of Prum; and presiding at the Assembly of Compiegne, in October, 833. by the Council of Ebbo of Rheims, he constrained his Father to submit to publick Penance, to quit his Arms and Imperial Ornaments, and to own himself guilty. This unnatural Attempt made Lewis and Pepin to take Arms for Restoring their Father. Lotharius had left him at St. Denys, where the Bishops set the Crown again upon his Head in March, 834. and restored to him his Wife, and his Son Charles. The Emperor [Page] lost his Son Pepin in 833, and received L [...]tharius into his Friendship; whereupon, Lewis jealous of this reconcilement, revolted against him, but was subdued and pardoned, taking Arms again. The Emperor returned into Germany, where he pursued the Rebel, but finding himself very weak, he came down the Main to Ingelheim, where he died of Grief, and an Imposthume he had in his Breast, on Sunday, June 20. 840. He lived 62 Years, Reigned 37 in Aquitain, was Emperor 12 Years. He was of a very sweet Temper, but somewhat too easie and credulous, so that his Councellors sometimes persuaded him to unjust things. He was Laborious, Temperate, Vigilant, Liberal, Learned, Spoke and Writ Latin with ease, was well skill'd in the Rights and Laws of his Dominions, and took great care to have them well observed. A [...]moin de Gest. Franc. Fuldensis his Annals of Metz. Reginon. Ado in Chron.
- Lewis II. surnamed The Stammerer, was born, Nov. 1. 843. He was declared King of Aquitain in 867, and succeeded his Father Charles the Bald. He was Anointed at Compeigne, by Hincmar, Archbishop of Rheims, and his Subjects swore fealty to him, in 877. The next Year, Pope John VIII. being come into France, Crowned him, Sept. 7. in the Cathedral Church of St. Peter of Troyes. Lewis, afterwards came to an Agreement for Lorrain, with his Cousin Lewis II. King of Germany. Having put himself at the Head of an Army, to subdue Bernard, Marquiss of Gothia, he fell sick, not without suspicion of being poisoned, and died at Compeigne, the Eve of Holy Friday, April 10. 879, and was buried there in the Church of our Lady. Aged 35 Years, 5 Months, and 10 Days. He had been married in his Youth to Ansgarda, by whom he had 2 Sons, Lewis III. and Carloman; but because she was not thought of Quality high enough for him; Charles the Bald, his Father, who had never consented to the Marriage, obliged him to divorce her. See the Annals of Metz, of Bertin and Fulda.
- Lewis III. to whom his Father Lewis the Stammerer sent his Crown, Sword, and other Royal Ornaments, a little before his death, was Anointed and Crowned with his Brother Carloman, in the Abbey of Terriers. Lewis, King of Germany, designing to make his Advantage of the Nonage of these Princes, came with an Army as far as Verdun, but being stopt by a Cession of part of Lorrain, he returned to his own Kingdom. Afterwards, Lewis and Carloman, shared the Kingdom between them at Amiens, in March 880; one obtaining France and Neustria for his part; and the other Burgundy and Aquitain. As soon as he came to the Crown, Boson causing himself to be declared King of Provence and Burgundy, at the Council of Mentale, the two Princes besieged him in Vienne; but the Normans, at that time, ravaging Picardy, Lewis left the care of the Siege to his Brother Carloman, fell upon them, and killed 9000 of them at Saucourt near Amiens, in 880. Some time after, being arrived at Tours, to oppose the said Normans, he there fell sick, and was conveyed in a Litter to St. Denys, where he died, August 3. or 4. 882, which was the 3d. Year of his Reign. See the Continuator of Aimoin lib. 5. c. 39. and 40.
- Lewis IV. surnamed Beyond-Sea, or Ʋltramarine, was the Son of Charles the Simple, and of Ogiva, the Daughter of Edward the Elder, King of England. After the Mischance happened to Charles, in 923, this wise Princess betook her self, with her Son, to Athelstan, her Brother, who took care of the Education of the young Prince, and kept him in his Court, till 936, when the French, at the sollicitation of Hugo the Great, sent for him to come over; from which Journey to England, he got the Name of Beyond-Sea. He was Anointed and Crowned at Laon, by Artauld, Archbishop of Rheims, June 19. or 20. the same Year. He had many Wars, as well Civil as Foreign; he endeavoured to retake Lorrain, which his Father, in hurry of his Affairs, had quitted to Henry, King of England; but he was beat back by Otho, Henry's Son, whose Sister Gerberga, the Widow of Gilbert, Lewis afterwards married. In the mean time, having got rid of some of his Enemies, he made a League with Hugo the Great, in 943, in order to make himself Master of Normandy, under the Pretext of being the Guardian of Richard, after the death of Duke William his Father; but the Danes assisting Richard, broke all his Measures, and Aigrold, their Commander, seized him at Crescenville, between Roan and Lisieux, in 945, and being sent Prisoner to Roan, he was not restored to Liberty; but by a Treaty of Peace, which was followed by a War against Hugo, against whom Lewis demanded Assistance of Otho, which he agreed to. At last, they were reconciled by the Emperor; in the mean time, Lewis taking a Journey into Aquitain, to receive the Oath of Fidelity from the Lords of that Country, as he was riding between Laon and Rheims, he spurred his Horse, to follow a Wolf that he met on the way, his Horse throwing him, bruised him very sore, so that he became seized with an Elephantiasis, of which he died, Octob. 15. 954, at Rheims, and was buricd in the Church of St. Remy. He Reigned 18 Years, and near 4 Months, Aged 38 or 39. He had by Ge [...]berga, Lotharius, who succeeded him, Iewis and Carloman, who died before Marriage, Charles, Duke of Lorrain, Hen [...]y, who died young, and Maud, married to Conrade I. King of Burgundy, beyond the Mount Jura, &c. Flodoard in Chron. &c.
- Lewis V. surnamed Faincant, or Idle, was the last of the French Kings of the 2d. Race. His Father associated him into the Government, in 979, and afterwards married him to Blanche, the Daughter of a Lord of Aquitain, or, as others say, to Constance, the Daughter of William E [...]rl of Arles and Pro [...]ence, who, for her Beauty, was called Blanche. Lotharius, on his Death-bed, recommended him to Hugh Capet; but Emma, not trusting him, resolved to convey the young Prince to his Grandmother Adelaida, the Widow of Otho I. and Guardian of Otho III. a Princess, who was called The Mother of Kings. But this had no effect, by reason of the death of Lewis, which arrived, June 22. after having Reigned only one Year, 3 Months, and 20 Days, and was buried at St. Cornelius of Compeigne. Oderan relates in his Chronicle, that this King, at his Death, gave the Crown to Hugh Capet, in prejudice of his Uncle Charles of France, Duke of Lorrain. In him ended the 2d. Race of the Kings of France, called Carlovingians, who held the Crown 236, or 237 Years. Glaber Ranulph. Hist. lib. 2. cap. 3. Alberick and Oderan in Chron. Aimoin Conc. &c.
- Lewis VI. surnamed The Burly, the Son of Philip I. was a Pr of a goodly Aspect, Valiant, Courageous, Active, a Friend of Justice, and Protector of the Church. He was born in 1081, succeeded to his Father, July 29. 1108, and was Crowned at Orleans, by Giselbert, or Dambert of Sens. He had already given many proofs of his Valour on divers occasions, especially against Henry of England▪ against the Earls of Roucy and Beaumont, and the Lord of Montmorency. Immediately after his being Crowned, he resolved to chastise some proud Lords, who usurped the Lands of the Church and Crown, whom Henry I. of England encouraged against him; he subdued them, one after another, and defeated Henry's Army. He hindered Henry V. from entring his Dominions. He also took into his Protection, the B [...] of Clermont, against the Count of A [...]vergne, and avenged the Parricide committed on the Person of Charles the Good, E. of Flanders, who was Assassinated in the Church of St. D [...]natian at Bruges, as he was hearing Mass, and bestowed the Earldom on William Cliton. Some time after, there arose a Contest between him, and some of his Prelates, whereupon Stephen of Paris, and Henry of Sens, had the Impudence to Excommunicate him, but Pope Honorius II. annulled their Censures. He all along took the part of the Popes, Gelasius II. Calixtus II. and Innocent II. who succeeded Honorius II. to whom his Enemies had opposed Anacletus; whereupon the King conven'd his Prelates at Estampes, who submitted themselves to Innocent II. This K. in 1113, Founded the Abbey of St. Victor at Paris, and died in the same City of a Flux, August 1. 1137, after a Reign of 29 Years, and 3 Days.
- Lewis VII. surnamed The Younger, and The Pious, the Son of Lewis the Burly, was born in 1120, and Crowned at Rheims, by Pope Innocent II. Octob. 25. 1131. He married Eleanor, the Daughter of William X. Earl of Guienne and Poitou, whereof he took Possession in 1137, at which time he was informed of his Father's death; whereupon he came to take upon him the care of the Government. Lewis engaged himself in the Contest, that was between Jeoffry V. surnamed Plantagenet, E. of Anjou, and Stephen of Blois, King of England, who disputed about the Dukedom of Normandy; he also made War against Thibaud, Earl of Champaigne, and laid all his Country waste, but 1300 Persons were burnt in a Church at the Taking of Vury le Partois, in 1143, at which the King was extreamly grieved; and to make amends, he undertook, at St. B [...]rnard's persuasion, a Journey to the Holy Land. Having taken the Cross, in a N [...]tional Council held at Bourges in 1145, he begun his Journey the 2d. Week after Whitsontide, in 1147, accompanied by the Emperor Conrad. Their joined Forces were sufficient to have subdued all the East, had not the perfidicusness of the Greeks, proved the ruine of them, within a Years time. The King, at his return, Divorced his Queen Eleanor, in 1152, and surrendred to her the Earldoms of Guienne and P [...]ictou, she marrying with Henry II. of England, put him in possession of those Provinces, who, being become very powerful in France by this Acquisition, attempted to seize the Earldom of Tholouse, from Raymond V. the French King's Brother-in-law, to whom the E. had quitted his Right. This Quarrel, was the kindling of those bloody Wars, which lasted so long between England and France. Lewis, afterwards received the Homage of Henry of Anjou, for the Dukedom of Normandy, and reduced William of Auvergne to his Duty. In 1166, he took the Earldom of Chalons, from Willi [...]m [...]. and for 2 Years, maintained a War against the King of England, which was terminated in 1170, by the Peace of St. Germain en lay; notwithstanding which, he ceased not to support the King of England s Sons, who were in Rebellion against their Father. In 1178, he made a Journey into England, to visit St. Thomas his Shrine; at his return, he caused his Son Philip to be Crowned at Rheims, on All-Saints Day, in 1179, and died of a Palsie at Paris, Sept. 18. 1180, having Reigned since his Father's death, 43 Years, 1 Month, and 17 Days. He was buried in the Abbey-Church of Barbeau, near Fontainbleau. Lewis was Pious, Charitable, and Courageous, but committed a Fault in Politicks, by suffering his Wife Eleanor to marry to the King of England.
- Lewis VIII. surnamed The Lion, because of his Courage and Bravery, was the Son of Philip Augustus, and of Isabella of Hainault. He was born, Sept. 3. or 5. 1187. He f [...]ll [...]wed his Father to the War of Flanders, where he was left with a strong Body of Horse, and burnt Courtray, in 1213. From thence he was sent into Poitou, against the King of England. Afterwards [Page] he took up the Croisade against the Albigenses, in 1215, and took several Places from them in Languedoc. Some time after, the English called him over in opposition to K. John, and Crowned him in London, May 1216. But having lost the Battel of Lincoln, he was forced to return to France, Sept. 28. 1217, when he turned his Arms again against the Albigenses. He succeeded his Father in 1223, and was Crowned at Rheims, with his Wife, by the Archbishop, William of Joinville, Aug. 6. the same Year. Soon after his Coronation, he took from the English, all the Country beyond the Garonne, having before taken from them, Limosin, Perigord, and Aunis, and burnt their Ships. After this, the King began a third Expedition against the Albigenses, who had settled themselves in the City Albi in Languedoc, notwithstanding that Simon of Montfort had already several times beaten them, and especially at the famous Battle of Muret, where he killed 24000 Men, and took Avignon from them, Septemb. 12. the Walls whereof he caused to be pulled down; he afterwards took from them Carcassone, Beziers, Pamiers, and made himself absolute Master of the Country, to the Gates of Tholouse. At his return from which Expedition, he died (not without Suspicion of having been poisoned) at Mont-pensier in Auvergne, on Sunday, Novemb. 8. 1226, having Reigned 3 Years, and 4 Months, wanting 6 Days, Aged 39 Years, 2 Months, and 3 Days.
- St. Lewis IX. the Son of Lewis VIII. and of Blanche of Castile, was born, April 25. 1215. at the Castle of Poissy. He was but 12 Years of Age when his Father died, and was immediately Anointed at Rheims, by James of Basoges, B^p of Soissons, Novemb. 29. 1226. Blanche, his Mother, was Regent of the Kingdom, during his Minority, and managed things with great Care and Prudence; and understanding that some Great ones had a Design to surprize the King's Person, she, by her Prudence, and the Intelligence she kept with the Earl of Champaigne, frustrated their Designs, preserved her Son's Authority, and quieted the State. As soon as the King was at Age, he express'd himself sensible of the good Service the Earl of Champaigne had done to the State, and maintained him against the factious Lords that sought his r [...]ine, because he had been the cause of the miscarriage of their Design. Peter Mauclerc, the Earl of Dreux, and Hugh of Lusignan, were constrained to submit themselves. The former of these did homage to the King; but Hugh of Lusignan X. of that Name, Earl of la Marche and Angoul [...]me, refused to render the homage he owed to Alphonsus the King's Brother, as Earl of Poitou and Auvergne. He had married Elizabeth, King John of England's Widow, and Mother of Henry III. with whose Assistance he hoped to make good his Pretensions; but King Lewis Defeated him, July 22. whereupon he returned to his Duty. Raymond, Earl of Tholouse, having joined himself with those of Marseilles, who had rebelled against their own Earl, endeavoured to raise new Troubles, but was soon reduced to Obedience; and the King thereupon made an end of the War against the Albigenses, which his Father had begun. Afterwards, being recovered of a great Sickness, he resolved to deliver the Christians, that were oppressed by the Infidels, in the Holy Land. He committed the Government of the State to his Mother Blanche, and received the Cross at the hands of the Pope at Lions, and embarked, Aug. 25. 1248, set sail 2 days after, and arrived, Sept. 20. in Cyprus, where he passed the Winter, in expectation of the rest of his Forces. He left this Island, May 13. the Year following, and, June 4. came to the Road of Damiata in Egypt, which he took the 6th. and crossing the Nile, he gained 2 Battles over the Infidels. Robert, Earl of Artois, his Brother, was killed, in his inconsiderate pursuit of the Enemies on Shrove-Tuesday, Febr. 8. 1250. The King's Army was Encamped near to Pharamia, when Melec Salah, the Son of Sultan Meledin, who had been killed at the beginning of the War, came and surrounded him with a great Army, and stopping all the Passages, by which any Provisions might come to the Christians, Famine and the Scurvey began to seize his Men, and reduced them to a most deplorable Condition; and not long after, the whole Army was Defeated, and the King, with his 2 Brothers, Alphonsus and Charles, taken Prisoners, April 5. 1250. The King was fain to part with Damiata, and 800000 Besans, or double Ducats of Gold, for his own, and his Men's Ransom. After this, Embarking with the remainder of the Christian Army, on some Genouese Galleys, he landed at Acre, took Tyre and Caesarea, in 1251, fortified some Places, and visited the Holy Land, by way of Devotion; but hearing of the Death of his Mother, he returned to France, in 1254, after a 5 Years absence. At his return, he found all things very quiet, and to keep them in that condition, he made Peace with the English, in 1258. In the mean time, he made it his business to govern his Kingdom according to the Laws, and to banish all Violence and Oppression. He built Churches, Hospitals and Monasteries; he took the Widows and Orphans under his Protection; he procured the advancement of Religion to the utmost of his Power; he took care for the maintenance of the Poor; for the marrying of the Daughters of indigent Parents; and, above all, for the Welfare and Ease of his People, by taking away all the oppressive Abuses, that had crept in during former Governments. And lastly, his Zeal put him upon a second Expedition against the Infidels, leaving the Administration of the Kingdom to Matthew, Abbot of St. Denys, and Simon of Clermont, L^d of Neelle, and having made his last Will at Paris, in Febr. 1269, he parted from Marseilles, or, as others, from Aigues morte, on Tuesday, July 1. 1270, from whence he arrived at Sardinia, after having endured a most furious T [...]mpest, and passed into Africa, took Carthage, and afterwards laid siege to Thunis, where being seized with the Scurvey, he ended his Labours with a holy Death, Aug. 25. 1270, after having Reigned 43 Years, 9 Months, and 16 Days.
- Lewis X. surnamed Hutin, or The Wrangler, succeeded his Father Philip the Fair, in 1314, being before King of Navarre, in the Right of his Mother Jane or Joan, having been Crowned at Pampeluna, Octob. 1. 1307. He was not Crowned at Rheims till Aug. 24. 1315. Before this, he engaged himself in a Quarrel with Robert, Earl of Flanders, and laid siege to Courtray, but was forced to raise it again, because of the unseasonableness of the Weather, and to come to a disadvantageous Treaty. His Reign was only of 18 Months, and 6 Days, and died suddenly, with suspicion of being poisoned, at the Castle of Vincennes, in 1316. Aged 25.
- Lewis XI. the Son of Charles VII. was born at Bourges, July 3. or 4. 1423. He was very ambitious. In 1440, he made himself the Head of a Faction called le Praguerie, against the King, his Father, with whom he reconciled himself some time after. He was at the raising of the Siege of Tartas, in 1442, and afterwards at the raising of that of Diepe, besieged by the English. The Year after he Defeated 6000 Swisses, near to the City of Basil; at his return, the King sent him into Guienne, where he seized the Earl of Armagnac, and his Wife, and some time after he retired into Dauphiné, where he fell a pillaging the People and the Clergy, took up Arms against his Father, and leagued himself with the Male-contents; but the fear of being surrounded by his Father's Forces, made him leave Dauphine, and betake himself to the Duke of Burgundy, where hearing of his Father's death, which happened, July 22. 1461, he returned, and was Crowned, Aug. 15. His former Carriage towards his Father, and those of Dauphiné, were a sufficient Evidence what his Friends and Subjects were to expect from his hands. And indeed, he was no sooner come to the Government, but he behaved himself, as if he had entered into a Conquered Country, was very rough to all his Father's Creatures, put out all his Officers, and changed every thing he had done. His jealous and distrustful Humour, made him remove all the Princes and Great Ones from about him, who took this Pretext to oppress the People, and engaged the most principal Persons of the Kingdom in a League, to which they gave the Name of the Publick Good. The Duke of Berry, the King's Brother, the Dukes of Bretaigne and Bourbon, and the Earl of Charolois, Son of the Duke of Burgundy, were the chief Heads of this Party. The King, who marched to defend Paris, met with the Rebels near to Montlehen, where on Tuesday July 2. 1465. a Fight was fought, with equal Loss on both Sides. Lewis, fore-seeing the fatal consequences, that in all probability must ensue upon such Disorders, cunningly broke the League, by a Peace concluded October following at Conflans, by which he gave Normandy to his Brother, to the Duke of Burgundy some Places he had taken from him in Picardy, the Earldom of Estampes to the D. of Bretaigne, and the Swerd o [...] Lord High Constable to Lewis of Luxemburg, [...] S. Paul S me time after, his Brother gave him an [...] take Nor [...]andy from him, who entring into a Le [...]gue with [...]h [...] Duke of B [...]etaigne, and Charles Duke of Burgundy; Lewis thereupon [...]eclares against the one, and stirs up those of Liege against the other. But his Politicks had not the Succ [...]ss he expected; for having rashly engaged himself for a Conference at Peronne, in 1468, the Duke of Burgundy's Party proved too strong there, and obliged him to yield to his Brother Champaigne and la Brie, in Exchange for Normandy, and to assist him with his Forces to reduce Liege, which was taken by Storm, plundred, and almost burnt dow [...], Oct. 30. the same Year. Lewis was not discouraged with this ill success of his Politicks, for casting about, he soon found a way to force his Brother to accept of Guienne, inste [...]d of Champaigne, which was too near to Burgundy, thereby to weaken his Union with Charles, whom he obliged to content himself with a Truce for one Year, after having re-taken from him the best Places he held in Picardy. For after having held an Assembly of his Estates at Tours, in 1470, he sent an Officer of the Parliament of Paris to Gaunt, to Summon the Duke of Burgundy to give Satisfaction to the Earl of Eu, and drove him away from before Beauvais, which he had laid siege to, July 10. 1472. Lewis instituted at Amboise the Order of St. Michael, which the Duke of Bretaigne refused, and the Duke of Burgundy accepted that of England; the English, at the same time, entred France, at the Sollicitation of the Burgundians, but they returned not long after, by a Treaty concluded, Aug. 29. 1475, at Pequigny, where the 2 Kings had an interview, and swore a Truce of 9 Years, which the Duke of Burgundy was obliged to keep. Lastly, he caused the Constable of St. Paul's Head to be cut off, Dec. 19. 1475. and served James of Armagnac, the Duke of Nemours in the same manner, Aug. 4. 1477. The Duke of Burgundy, was killed before Nants, the beginning of the same Year, and Charles of France, the King's Brother, had been dead ever since 1472. Thus Lewis XI. survived all his Enemies. He subdued some others that had maintained the Rebellion against him, and took such care to suppress every thing that might weaken the Royal Authority, that it is commonly said of him, [Page] That he had put the Kings of France out of their Minor State. He joined Provence to his Dominions, by the Gift of the last Counts. He contrived an Alliance with the Switzers, and every where secured the Peace of his Kingdom. Yet all this was no Ease to the People; for he augmented the Taxes to 47 Millions of Livres, and cruelly avenged himself of all those that offered to oppose his Designs. After the Death of the D. of Burgundy, he seized that Dukedom, together with that of Artois, and the Towns on the River Somme: And in August, 1479. he fought the Battel of Guinegaste with Maximilian Arch-Duke of Austria, with whom he concluded a Peace in 1482. Towards the End of his Life, his jealous and distrustful Humour render'd him altogether insupportable. He was sick in the Castle of Plessis les Tours, where the Fear of Death, and that of Losing his Authority, put him upon most extravagant Practices. He sent Ambassadors into Foreign Countries; and caused the Malefactors that he were in Prison to be put to death, only to make known that he was in good health. It is said also, that his Physician got from him 55000 Crowns, and many other Favours, in 5 Months time. He sent for abundance of Relicks, and every Thing he could think of, to prolong his Life. But all this did not hinder his dying on Saturday, Aug. 30. 1483. being 60 Years of Age, one Month, and 24 Days; and having reigned 22 Years, one Month, and 8 Days. He was buried at Our Lady's Church at Clery. This revengeli [...], distrustful and cunning Prince took none but his own Counsel. He could not endure any Persons of Quality, and ad [...]anced those that were of the Dregs of the People; which made his Government very odious. He established the Convenience of Posts throughout the Kingdom, and had form'd a Design of reducing all the Measures and Weights to one only, and to have made one general Custom to have obtained throughout all his Dominions. Philip de Comines Memoire de Louis XI. Pierre Matthieu Histoire de Louis XI. Du Pleix. Mezeray Hist. de France.
- Lewis XII. called The Just, and Father of the People, was born at Blois, June 27. 1462. and had the Title of the D. of Orleans. He succeeded to the Crown of France in 1498. in a Collateral Line to Charles VIII. who died without Issue, as a Prince of his Blood. He was anointed at Rheims, May 27. the same Year. He was the Son of Charles D. of Orleans and Milan, and Grandchild to Lewis of France, D. of Orleans, 2^d. Son of King Charles V. and of Valentina of Milan; in Right of whom, the House of Orleans was to possess the Dutchy of Milan. He was no sooner crowned, but he took care to lessen the Taxes with which his Subjects had been oppressed; and in all Cases, to have due Justice administred to them. Nay, he made his very Enemies sensible of his Goodness: For, when some were putting him upon Retaliating those that had been his Enemies before he came to the Crown, he uttered that memorable Sentence, That it did not become the King of France to revenge the Quarrels of the D. of Orleans. His first Design was, to recover the Dutchy of Milan, which he conquered in a Fortnight; driving away Ludovicus Sforza, who had usurped it, in 1499. Some Time after, Milan revolted, and Sforza was restored; but the King reduced it again the next Spring, in 1500. and Sforza was taken, and brought into France; where he died 10 Years after, in the Castle of Loches. This done, he made an Alliance with Ferdinand V. K. of Arragon, in 1501. with Design to possess himself of the Kingdom of Naples, which he claimed a Right to; and having defeated Frederick, who was possessed of it, he, of his Generosity, bestowed upon him the Dukedom of Anjou. Afterwards the two Kings shared the Kingdom of Naples between them: The Spaniards contented themselves with Puglia and Calabria; and the rest of the Kingdom remained to the French. After this, the Spaniards, under Gonsalvo of Corduba, invaded the Share that belonged to the French, and drove them wholly out of the Kingdom. In 1505. the King made a Peace with the Spaniards, and two Years after chastised the Revolting Genouese. In 1508. he made the Treaty of Cambray, with Pope Julius II. and the Emperor Maximilian, against the Venetians, whom he defeated at the famous Battel of Aignadel, May 14. 1509. taking Cremona, Padua, and most of their Cities. The King was invested in the Dutchy of Milan by the Emperor, June 14. 1510. and delivered Ravenna, and some other Places, to Pope Julius II. who, jealous of the Greatness of France, made a League with the Emperor, Switzers and Venetians, against Lewis; excommunicating him, and those that sided with him; and exposing his Dominions to the first Occupant. Upon which Pretence, Ferdinand drove John d'Albret from his Kingdom of Navarre. In the mean time, the Leaguers lost the Battel of Ravenna, though the French lost their noble General Gaston de Foix. The Pope afterwards stirred up the Switzers against Lewis, who restored the Dutchy of Milan to Maximilian, the Son of Lewis Sforza, beat the French at Navarre, and besieged Dijon. The Pope also stirred up the Genouese, the Spaniards, and English, to distress Lewis. The Latter defeated the French in a Battel fought near to Guinegaste, April 18. 1513. and took Therouenne and Tournay. Lewis wisely rid himself of all these Enemies: He accommodated Matters with the Switzers, concluded a Peace with the Spaniards, and ratified his Alliance with the English, by marrying, Octob. 9. 1514. Mary, the Daughter of Henry VII. and Sister of Henry VIII. of England. He had married before, against his Mind, Joan of France, the Daughter of Lewis XI. from whom he was divorced, Decemb. 22. 1498. and was married to Q. Anne of B [...]itain, Widow of K. Charles VIII. his Predecessor; wh [...]m h [...] l [...]t in 1513. and then made an Alliance with Mary o [...] Engl [...]n [...]. But presently after this Marriage, as he was prep [...]ing [...] puissant Army to repass the Alpes, in order to repress the insolence of Pope Julius II. and having caused a Coin to be stamped at Milan, with this Inscription, Perdam Babylonis n [...]m [...]n, he died at Paris, the first Day of the Year 1515. being 53 Years of Age; whereof, he had reigned 16 Years, 8 Months, and 23 Days. This good King was universally regretted of his Subjects. He was Godly, Religious, Chaste, Magnificent, a Favourer of learned Men. Courageous; and bore so great a Love to his Subjects, that he shed Tears when-ever he was forced to impose any Subsidy upon them. When he was by some stirred up to a War against the Waldenses, he professed, That they were more religi [...]us than himself. He loved to ent [...]r disguis [...]d into companies; and boasted, that he had learnt Things of great Importance to him by this way of concealing himself. Du Pleix & Mezeray Hist. of France.
- Lewis XIII. K. of France and Navarre, surnamed T [...]e J [...]st, was born at Fontainbleau, in 1601, succeeded to his Father, Henry IV. May 14. 1610. and was crowned Octob. 1 [...]. following. He continued under the Guardianship of the Queen Mother [...]ill 1614. In 1615. he married Anne of Austria, [...]nta of Spain; and Elizabeth of France, his Sister, was at the same time married to Philip IV. Concinio [...], Marqui [...] of A [...]ere, being, by the Favour of the Queen-M [...]her, and his own Insolence, become insupportable to the Great Ones, and to the King himself, was taken off, Octob. 24. 16 [...]. and his Riches conferred upon the D. of Luines, afterwards Constable of France; at whose Elevation, when some Malecontents were displeas [...]d, and sided with the Queen Mother, to strengthen their Party, she was fain to retire to Blois, and their Forces were d [...]feated at the P [...]n [...] du ce▪ whereby they were reduced to b [...]g Pardon. After this, he established the Roman Religion in B [...]n, in 162 [...]. Having succeeded herein, he tur [...]ed his Arms against the Protestants of France; from whom he took Sa [...]ur, St. J [...]an d'Ang [...]li, Sancerre, Nerac, P [...]ns, Chastillon, St. Foy, Bergera [...], Clerac▪ and many other Places in Guienne and Langued [...]. But M [...]nt [...]uban stopped the Progr [...]ss of his Arms, before which the D. of Ma [...]enne was killed; and the Constable L [...]ines dying towards the End of 1621. made place for the Cardinal of Richelieu to become Master of the King's Favour. In 1622. several Protestant Places surrender'd to the King; and about the same Time they lost the Battel of Ré, and the Rochellers were beaten at Sea. He assisted the D. of Savoy, against the Genouese, in 1625. and Septemb. 16. the same Year, was victorious again over the Rochellers by Sea. The English, who had undertaken to protect them, were beaten at the Isle of Ré, Novemb. 8. 1627. And the English Fleet having done nothing towards the Relief of that City, the King took it Octob. 30. 1628. Lewis in 1629. undertook the Protection of the D. of N [...]vers, now D. of Mantua; and having defeated the Forces of the D. of Savoy, restored his Ally to his Estate. Being return [...]d to France, he continued to suppress and ruin his Protestant Subjects in Langued [...]c and Vivarets, and took many of their Cities, together with Henry D. of Rhoan, who had been a great Support to them. In 1630. upon the King's leaving Italy, the Germans took Mantua, and the Marquis of Spinola laid Siege to Casal. Whereupon, the K. sent an Army again into Italy, took all Savoy, def [...]ated the Spaniards at the Bridge of Carignan, and forced his Enemies to consent to the Treaty of Querasque, in 1631. Some Time after, Gaston, the King's Brother, having engaged the D. of Montmorency on his Side, was defeated by the King's Forces, at the Battel of Castel-naudari, Septemb. 1. 1632. The D. of Montmorency was taken, and lost his Head on a Scaffold at Tholouse, Octob. 30. following. In 1633. he took Nancy, and made himself Master of the Dukedom of Lorrain. The Spaniards took Trier, whose Archbishop had put himself under the Protection of the French, and massacred the French Garrison they found in it; which proved the Occasion of a violent War. May 16. 1635. the King's Forces beat Prince Thomas of Savoy; but France lost Philipsburg, Spire, Mentz, Aix la Chapelle, Catelet and Corbie; which last was re-taken by the King in 1636. and the Imperial Army defeated in Burgundy. The Mareschal de Schomberg raised the Siege of Leucate, and defeated a Spanish Army of 25000 Men. Besides which, they lost several Places in Flanders, and were thrice beaten at Sea by the French in 1638. Lewis's Forces, joined with those of Duke Weimar, took Brisac, and got several Victories in 1641. Before this, in 1639. his Forces succoured Cazal, defeated the Marquis of Leganez, and took Turin in 1640. At the same Time the Prince of Conde took Salces, in Roussillon; and in Artois the King's Forces took Hesdin and Arras, with several other Places. But, on the other hand, the French were routed at Thionville, and elsewhere; Salces was re-taken by the Spaniards. The French also lost Verceil, and were forced to raise the Siege of St. Omes. In 1641. Catalonia was subdued by K. Lewis, who took Perpignan in 1642. Whereupon, the whole County of Roussillon was surrender'd to him. Before this, the D. of Lorrain came, and cast himself at the King's Feet; but for all that, was devested of his Dominions a 2^d. time. The Count of Soissons was killed at the Conclusion of a Battel which he had gained of the King's Forces, July 6. 1641. near to Sedan; which Place was the next Year taken. Cardinal Richelieu, Chief Minister of Lewis XIII. died at Paris, [...]
[Page] [...] louse, dispensing with his under Age. He was a Prelate of great Zeal and Charity, finding that the Function of a Bishop, gave him too many Avocations from his Retirements, he resolved to go to Rome, and deliver it into the Pope's hands; and as he was on his way thither, he died at Brignole, Aug. 19. 1297, being not above 23 Years of Age. Pope John XXII. Canoniz'd him, April 13. 1317.
Dukes and Princes of Savoy of the Name of Lewis.
- Lewis of Savoy, Prince of Achaia, and the Morea, &c. was the Son of James of Savoy, and Margaret of Beaujeu, his Third Wife, and Brother of Amadeus, Count of Piedmont, to whom he succeeded, in 1402. He was left in his Cradle by his Father, under the Guardianship of Amadeus IV. surnamed The Green, E. of Savoy, whom he accompanied in the Journey of Naples, in behalf of the Princes of the House of Anjou, in 1383, and afterwards served the King of Naples and Amadeus VII. E. of Savoy, surnamed The Red. He Founded an University at Turin, in 1405. He was a Prince esteemed for his Merit, by all the Princes of Europe, and assisted at the Council of Constance. He died at Pignerol, Dec. 11. 1418. He had married Bonna of Savoy, the Sister of the said Amadeus, by whom he had no Issue, only had a Natural Son by a Neapolitan Lady, viz. Lewis, Lord of Reconis, whose Posterity took the Name and Arms of Savoy. Guichenon Hist. of Savoy.
- Lewis, Duke of Savoy, was the 2d. Son of Amadeus VIII. to whom he succeeded, and Brother of Amadeus, Pr. of Piedmont, who died before his Father. He was born at Geneva, Feb. 14. 1402, and from his very Youth, gave signal Instances of his Courage and Prudence. Amadeus VIII. made him Lieutenant General of Savoy, and was at Basil, when his Father chosen Pope, by the Name of Foelix V. made his Entrance there, in 1440. Upon the death of Philippus-Maria, Duke of Milan, in 1447, he took part with those of Milan, but his Army was defeated near the River Sezia. In another Fight, the Savoyards had better success, whereupon a Peace was concluded. Lewis, Dauphin of France, afterwards Lewis XI. being retired into Dauphiné, made a League with Duke Lewis, and married his Daughter Charlotta; but this Marriage was not approved of by his Father, as having been made without his Consent. But the ill consequence hereof, was prevented by the Duke of Savoy, who faithfully kept the Treaty he had made with the Dauphin's Father Charles VII. and refused to give any Assistance to the Dauphin, who, he knew, was at variance with his Father. Afterwards, being come to France, in the Reign of Lewis XI. his Son-in-law, he died at Lions, Jan. 29. 1465, his Body was carr [...]ed to Geneva, and Interred there. This Prince was a great Justiciary, he Instituted the Senate of Turin, March 15. 1459. He married Ann of Cyprus, the Daughter of Janus, King of Cyprus, &c. and of Charlotta of Bourbon, by whom he had 16 Children, 9 Sons, and 7 Daughters. Guichenon's History of Savoy.
- Lewis II. Son of Lewis, Duke of Savoy, was King of Cyprus, in the Right of his Wife Charlotta, Daughter of John II. King of Cyprus. It is elsewhere mentioned, that James, Natural Son of King John, tho' a Clergy-man, usurped this Dominion, and married Margaret, or, as others will have it, Cartharin Cornaro, whom the Senate of Venice adopted. Lewis, despairing of ever being able to oppose the strength of his Enemies, retired to Ripaill [...]▪ and died there in August 1482, without Issue. Stephen of Lusignan Hist. of Cyprus. Guichenon Hist. of Savoy. See Charlotta and Cyprus.
Princes of the House of France, Earls of Evreux, and Dukes f Orleans, of the Name of Lewis.
- Lewis of France, Count of Evreux, &c. was the Son of Philip the Bold by his Second Wife Mary of Brabant, and had for his Portion the Earldom of Evreux; and was chief of the Branch of the Counts of Evreux, and Kings of Navarre. He was at the Battle of Mons en Puelle, in 1304, and gave many Proofs of his Courage on several Occasions. He died, May 19. 1319.
- Lewis of France, Duke of Orleans, Count of Valois, &c. was the Second Son of Charles V. and of Joan of Bourbon. He was born, March 13. 1371. He was at the Battle of Rosebecque, in 1382, and had a great share in the Government, during the Reign of Charles V. his Brother. He let slip no opportunity of Aggrandizing himself, so that in a short time he became very powerful, by the superintendency of the King's Revenues, and the Government of the Kingdom. He had 600 Gentlemen that were his Pensioners, and Reigned more absolutely than the King himself. This displeased the Duke of Burgundy, who pretended to a share in the Government, as being the King's Uncle, and this Grudge was the Cause of those Wars, which afterwards proved so fatal to France. Lewis made an Alliance with the Duke of Guelderland, which yet farther incensed the Duke of Burgundy, as being his Enemy. To put an end to this difference between them, they were both sent to oppose the English. Lewis went to Guyenne, where he took Blaye; and at his return, was Assassinated by the D. of Burgundy's Order, near Po [...]te Barbette, November 23 or 24. 1497.
Princes of the House of Bourbon of the Name of Lewis.
- Lewis I. of that Name, Duke of Bourbon, &c. surnamed The Great, was the Son of Robert of France, the 6th. Son of Lewis, and of Beatrix of Burgundy, Lady of Bourbon. He was at the Battle of Furnes, in 1297, at that of Point a Vendin, and at the Expedition of Courtray, in 1302, where he Commanded the Rear of the Army. He accompanied the Queen, Isabella of France, into England, and after that War was proclaimed against the English, he Commanded the Army of Guyenne, where he took Agen, Monsecur, &c. It was on his behalf, that K. Charles the Fair raised the Barony of Bourbon to a Dutchy, in 1327. The following Year he signalized himself at the Fight of Montcassel, and elsewhere. He died in January 1342, and was buried at Paris. Froissard.
- Lewis II. Duke of Bourbon, &c. surnamed The Good, was the Son of Peter I. Duke of Bourbon, and of Isabella of Valois. He was born, Aug. 4. 1337. He was one of the Hostages that was sent into England, for the setting K. John at liberty, where he stayed 9 Years. At his return, he contributed to the recovery of Guyenne and Poitou from the English, and took also divers Places in Normandy. He accompanied King Charles VI. into the Low-Countries, and Commanded the Rear at the Battle of Rosebecque; he assisted at the Siege of Bourborg, and the next Year at the taking of the Castle of Tailleburg. He accompanied the King in 1388, against the Duke of Guelderland, and after the Treaty of Peace, past over into Africa, and besieged Tunis in 1390, and made the Infidels to submit to Conditions very advantageous to the Christians. At his return, he drove the English from before Belleperche, where his Mother then was, and assisted Lewis, King of Naples, against Ladislaus. He was well esteem'd of at the Court, which yet he quitted after the Murther of Lewis of France, chosing rather so to do, than to consent to a Reconciliation, to which they would have obliged him. In the mean time, he declared himself for the Princes of O [...]leans, and endeavoured to get the Duke of Burgundy declared Enemy of State, but without success, because that Duke was too powerful. He died at Montlucon, Aug. 19. 1410. He Instituted in 1369, the Knightly Order of the Shield. He was married to Ann, Dauphiness of Auvergnë, &c. only Daughter of Beraldus II. Earl of Clermont, by whom he had John I. and Lewis, who died in 1404, Aged 16 Years. Monlet's Hist. of Charles VI.
- Lewis of Bourbon I. of that Name, Prince of Conde, &c. was the 7th. Son of Charles of Bourbon, Duke of Vandome, and was born, May 7. 1530. He made his first Campagne under King Henry II. when he went to re-take the City of Boulogne. In 1552, he put himself into Metz, which he defended against the Emperor Charles V. and defeated some of the Forces of the Pr. of Piedmont, before the reduction of Therouanne. He signalized himself at the Battle of Ʋlpian in Piedmont. After this, he fought valiantly at the Battle of St. Quintin. He did good Service at the Sieges of Calis and Thionville, in 1558, and after the death of Henry II. he joined with the Protestants. He was accused as Conscious of the Conspiracy of Amboise, and upon that account was seized at Orleans; but upon the death of Francis II. Charles XI. set him at liberty, being declared Innocent by his Peers. He put himself at the Head of the Protestants, and took several Cities. He was taken and wounded at the Castle of Dreux, in 1562. He lost that of St. Denys, in 1567, and was killed at Jarnac, March 13. 1569, by Montesquion, Captain of the Guards of the Duke of Anjou, who shot him with a Pistol in cold Blood, as he was sitting under a Bush, having had his Leg broke with the kick of a horse. Thuanus.
- Lewis of Bourbon II. of the Name, Prince of Conde, was the Son of Henry II. Prince of Conde, and of Charlotta Margaret of Montmorency, and was born at Paris, Sept. 8. 1621. He was in 1640, at the Siege of Arras, and 2 Years after at that of Perpignan. Afterwards he was made General of the King's Army, and gained the famous Victory of Ro [...]roy, May 19. 1643, in the 22d. Year of his Age. The next Year he defeated the Bavarians, in the Battles near Friburg, Aug. 3. and 5. He took Philipsburg, Mentz, &c. In 1645, he won the bloody Battle of Nortlingen, Aug. 3. and the Year after, took the City of Dunkirk. In 1646, his Father died, whom he succeeded, as L^d Steward of the King's House, and in the Governments of Burgundy, Bresse and Berry. In 1647, he Commanded the Kings Forces in Catalonia, where he was unsuccessful at the Siege of Lerida; but took the Castle of Arger, on the Borders of Arragon, and raised the Siege of Constantin. In 1648, he gained the Battle of Lens in Flanders. Some time after, being become formidable, by his Courage and Power, to those that then governed France, he was seized at Paris, with the Prince of Conti, his Brother, and the Duke of Longueville, his Brother-in-law, in 1650, and conducted to Vincennes, but, Feb. 13. they were set at liberty. The Resentment for his Imprisonment, made him take up Arms, and was followed by a great number of discontented Persons. He gave singular proof his Valour at the Fight of the Suburb of St. Anthony of Paris, July 2. 1652. He retired afterwards to the Netherlands, where he did great Service to the Spaniards, by the Succours he put into Cambray, and by the memorable Retreat he made at the raising of the Siege of Arras, Aug. 25. [Page] 1654. In 1656. he raised the Siege of Valenciennes: And in 1658. he signalized himself at the Fight before Dankirk, June 14. By the Pyrenaean Treaty he returned to France in 1659. and was received into the King's Favour. He assisted the King in the Conquest of the Franche Comte, in 1668. and in the Holland-Invasion in 1672. and fought stoutly at the famous Battel of Seneff, A [...]g. 10. 1674. Soon after he raised the Siege o [...] Audenarde; and contributed to the Taking o [...] Limburg, in 1675 and after the Death of the Viscount Turenne, he commanded in Germany. He had married Clara Clementia de Maille Dutchess of Fronsac; by whom he had Henry Julius of Bourbon, D. of Enguien. He died in 1687. at Chantilly.
- Lewis of Bourbon II. D. of Montpensier, &c. surnamed The Good, was born, June 10. 1513. He began to bear Arms under the Reign of Francis I. And in 1536. he was at the Taking of Hesdin; and assisted at the Siege of Perpignan, in 1542. He signalized himself at the Seige of Bologne, in 1550. at the Battel of Renti, and St. Quintin, where he was taken Prisoner. In the Civil Wars under Charles XI. he reduced Angers, Saumur, Tours, Du Mans, St. Jean d'Angeli, Rochelle &c. He commanded the Van-Guard of the French King's Army at the Battels of Jarnac and Moncontour. He assisted at the first Siege of Rochelle, in 1573. and the next Year commanded the Army in P [...]ictou, where he reduced several Places. He died at his Castle of Champaigne, Septemb. 23. 1582.
- Lewis of Bourbon E. of Soissons, &c. the Son of Charles of Bourbon, and Anne of Montafié, was born at Paris, May 11. 1604. He signalized himself in the War against the Protestants, at the Combat of Rié, in Poictou. He was Lieutenant-General of the King's Forces, and Head of the Council, during the King's Journey into Bretaigne. Afterwards he followed the King to the Siege of Rochelle in 1628. and in the Italian Expedition in 1630. He commanded the Army of Champaigne in 1636. where he defeated 2000 Cossacks at the Battel of Ivoy, and took the City of Corbie. Not long after, upon some Jealousies, he was permitted to retire to Sedan, where he continued 4 Years; but at last, growing weary of that Retirement, he joined with the Spaniards, under the Count of Lamboy, and defeated the Marshal of Chastillon at Marfée, near to Sedan, July 6. 1641. but pursuing his Victory too hotly, was killed with a Pistol-shot. He was never married, and left a Natural Son, Lewis Henry, Knight of Soissons, Abbot of Coussure, born at Sedan in 1640.
- Lewis Cardinal Duke of Vendôme, &c. was the Son of Caesar D. of Vendôme, Natural Son of Henry IV. and of Frances of Lorrain Dutchess of Mercoeur. He was born in 1612. In 1630. he followed K. Lewis XIII. to Savoy; and at his Return, went and served as a Voluntier in Holland, where he was at the Fight of Lillo in 1631. Afterwards he was at the Battel of Avein in 1635. at the Siege of Corbie in 1636. of Hesdin in 1639. and of Arras in 1640. in which Siege he was wounded in forcing the Lines. In 1650. the French King sent him Vice-Roy into Catalonia. In 1656. he took Valencia upon the Po, in Conjunction with the D. of Modena. In 1651. he married Laura Mancini, Niece of Cardinal Mazarin; by whom he had Lewis Joseph Duke of Vendôme, &c. and Philip Grand Prior of France, of the Order of Maltha. His Wife died Feb. 8. 1657. after which her Husband turned Ecclesiastick, and was made a Cardinal by Pope Alexander VII. March 7. 1667. He died at Aix in Provence, Aug. 6. 1669.
Dukes of Milan, Mantua, Bavaria, Earls of Thuringia, and Landtgraves of Hessen, of the Name of Lewis.
- Lewis, or Ludovicus Sforza, surnamed The Moor, D. of Milan, was the Son of Francis Sforza, and youngest Brother of Galeas Maria, who succeeded his Father, and who left a Son called John Galeas. This Lewis, that he might usurp the Dukedom from his Nephew, married his Niece Blanche-Mary, Widow of Philibert I. D. of Savoy, to the Emp Maximilian; who bestowed upon him the Investiture of that Dominion, as being become vacant by default of Homage. Afterwards he called Charles VIII. of France into Italy; who being at Placenza in 1494. was informed of the Death of John Galeas, poisoned by Lewis, who presently invaded the Dukedom, without any Regard had to his Nephew's Son, who was but 5 Years of age. Some Time after, being entred into a League with the Enemies of France, Lewis XII. being come to the Throne, and laying Claim to the Dutchy of Milan, made himself Master of it; but upon his Return to France, Sforza once more possessed himself of Milan, but not long after was beaten by Lewis of Tremouille, the French King's General, and taken in the Disguise of a plain Soldier, and carried to Lions, and kept Prisoner in the Castle of Loches, where he died 10 Years after. Guicciardine saith, he was a Prince of great Wit and Eloquence, and of an affable and obliging Temper; but very ambitious, and one that had no regard to his Word.
- Lewis of Lorrain, called the Cardinal of Guise, AB^p. of Rheims, was the Son of Francis D. of Guise, killed at the Siege of Orleans, by P [...]ltrot, and of Anne d'Este, and Brother of Henry I. D. of Guise. He succeeded his Great Uncle Charles in the Archbishoprick of Rheims. He was a very ambitious Person, and one of the chief Partisans of the League, which, under the false Pretence of Religion, aimed at the Subversion of the French Monarchy. Henry III. not being able to endure the Designs of the D. of Guise, caused him to be killed at Blois in 1588. The Cardinal, his Brother, was taken at the same time, with the Archbishop of [...]yons, a great Leaguer, and was killed the Day after the Duke. We find by the Letter the King writ to the Cardinal of Joyeuse at Rome, that the Cardinal of Guise said frequently, That he should not die till he had caused the King to be shorn, and thrust into a Monastery. Miron. Relation de la mort de M. de Guise. Aubery Histoire des Cardinaux. Thuan. lib. 93.
- Lewis of Luxemburg, Cardinal AB^p of Roan, was the Son of J [...]n of Luxemburg, L^d. of Beaurevoir, and of Margaret of Enguien. He took Part with the English, and Henry VI. of England and France made him Chancellor of France in 1425. which Office he executed till 1435. He was made AB^p. of Roan in 1436. Pope Eugenias made him Cardinal in 1439. but he refused to accept of the Hat till the K. of England should approve the Promotion; who made him B^p. of [...]ly and trusted him with his most important Affairs in France; in which he was very faithful to him. Lewis of Lux [...]mburg betook himself to the Bastile after that the City of Paris had submitted to King Charles VII. in 1436. and came out thence upon Accord, and retired to England, where he died in 1443. at Harfield. Goodwin de Episc. Eliens Sanmarthan.
- Lewis of Luxemburg, Count of St. Paul, &c. He assisted at the famous Assembly of A [...]ras in 1435. and afterwards followed King Charles VII. to the Siege of Pontoise, in 1441. He was Knighted at the Siege of Diepe, in 1443. and signalized himself at the Taking of Caen, in 1450. Charles Duke of Burgundy had a great Friendship for him, and sent him into England, and gave him the Command of his Van-Guard at the Battel of Montlehery. Lewis XI. to engage him to his Party, made him Constable of France, and Knight of the Order of St. Michael; who then persuaded the King to declare War against the D. of Burgundy, and afterwards surprized the Town of St. Quintin, and relieved Beauvais. But, for all this, he afterwards fell into the Displeasure of this jealous Prince, being accused for holding Correspondence with the Enemies. Whereupon he made his Escape to the D. of Burgundy, who basely delivered him up to the King's Hands. And being brought to his Trial. was afterwards publickly beheaded at Paris. Decemb. 19. 1475.
Lewise, or Louise, of Savoy, Dutchess of Angoulême, was the Daughter of Philip Count of Bresse, afterwards D. of Savoy, and of Margaret of Bourbon. She was born in 1477. and was married in 1488. to Charles Count of Angoulême, who died in 1496. by whom she had Francis I. and Margaret of Valois. K. Francis I. her Son, being come to the Crown after Lewis XII. he left her Regent of the Kingdom, whilst he went to conquer the Dutchy of Milan. She being extreamly incensed against Charles of Bourbon, Constable of France, raised him so much Trou [...]le, that [...]e betook himself to the Enemies of France. She was extreamly afflicted at the News of her Son's being taken Prisoner at Pavia; and having exerted her utmost Endeavours for his Deliverance, died soon after at Gretz in Gatinois, Septemb. 22. 1531.
Lewis-land, or Louisiane, a great Courtry to the S. W. of New-France, beyond the 5 great Lakes; which was discovered in 1678. by the French Governor of Fort-Frontenac. The French have since built several Forts here, and put their King's Name upon it, because it was discovered in his Reign, and, if we will believe them, because the Inhabitants of the Country worship the Sun, which, in their Language, they call Louis. The Country is very fruitful, and abounds with Vines, but the Grapes are somewhat sowre; yet in the South Parts they are as good as in France. Ours, as well as Indian Corn, thrives very well here, and the Trees bear excellent Fruits. The Woods abound with Red and Fallow-Deer, Beavers, Otters and Porcupines. The Rivers are full of Sturgeon, Salmon, Trouts Pikes, Carps, and all other sorts of Fish. There are also great store of Partridges, Lucks, Swans, H [...]rons, and other Fowl in abundance. The Country is full of [...]erpents, Snakes, Asps and Rattle-Snakes. The Relation of this Country▪ printed in 1682. tell [...] us, That the Sieur de la Salle, the first Discoverer of it, with some Monks, had been as far as the Mouth of the River Colbert, in the South Sea, where they had found a civilized People, that were under the Government of a King, and whose Country is exceeding fruitful; and that the Ground bears twice a Year, and abounds with Palm-Trees and Sugar-Canes, and whole Forests of Mulberry-Trees; with great Abundance of all sorts of Fowl. Father Hennepin Description de la Louisiane.

Liampo, a famous Cape of China, and the most Eastern of all our Continent. So called from a City of the same Name in the Province of Chechiara. Martini Atlas Sinicus.
Libanus, or Mount-Lebanon, a Mountain of Asia, between Palaestine and Syria, which alone produceth the Cedar-Tree. It beginneth between the Confines of Arabia and Damascus, and ends at the Mediterranean Sea, near Tripoly; having run from E. to W. 12 Miles. A Modern Historian gives us the following Description of it: Mount Libanus, saith he, is the highest and greatest Mountain of all Palaestine; the one End of it being in Phoenicia, the other in Syria; and is about 100 Leagues in Circuit. On the [...]
[Page] [...]on a Tree,) because, when he was Tribune he published a Law, whereby no Roman was permitted to possess above 500 Acres of Land; because those who had more, could not rid their Trees of Suckers, and unprofitable Branches. Licinius and Sextius had also ordered by another Law, That no Consuls should be created for Time to come, except one was of a Plebeian Family. The Senate at first opposed the Passing of this Law; but all their Opposition could not hinder it from being enacted. This great Change in the Roman Government was occasioned as follows. M. Fabius Ambustus had two Daughters; the one married to S. Sulpitius, and the other to this Licinius; who, as she was one Day at her Sister's House, she saw the [...]ictor knocking at the Door; which frighting her a little, made her Sister laugh at her; and presently after, saw Sulpitius come in, attended with several Citizens, who treated her with a great deal of Respect; but she being of a proud, ambitious Spirit, was troubled to think that her Husband was under an Incapacity of ever arriving to this Place of Magistrature. Ambustus, who had a great Love for his Daughter, bad her be of good Comfort, for that he would do his utmost Endeavour to raise her Husband to the Dignity she desired for him; which he did by entring him into the Acquaintance and Friendship of Sextius, who was Consul in 388. and Licinius arrived at the same Honour in 390. with C. Sulpitius Peticus. P. Licinius Calvus, the eldest of the Family of the Licinii, was Tribune-Military in 358. His Son, P. Licinius Varus, Father of P. Licinius Crassus, who follows, and of C. Licinius Varus, was Consul in 518. with Cornelius Lentulus. He left two Sons of his Name; the first was Consul in 586. with Aemilius Paulus; and the second in 583. with Cassius Longinus, and was defeated by Perseus. P. Licinius C. was High-Priest, and Colonel of Horse, in 544. Censor, and afterwards Consul, in 549. with P. Cornelius Scipio. He was called Agelastus, because he never laughed. He left two Sons, who made two Branches of the Family. P. Licinius C. surnamed Mucianus, was High-Priest, and died in the War against Aristonicus. His Son was an excellent Orator, who died of a Pleuresie he had contracted in making a Speech against the Consul Philippus, Septemb. 13. 663. M. Licinius was the Father of P. L. Crassus, Consul in 557. with Cn. Cornelius. He defeated the Lusitanians the Year after, and triumphed over them. He was Censor in 565. and killed himself during the Civil Wars of Marius, for fear of falling into his Enemies Hands. He had two Sons, whereof the Younger was slain in the same Wars, and the Eldest was defeated by the Parthians; as may be seen under the Name Crassus. This Crassus had two Sons; M. Licinius, who follows; and another, who was suspected to be a Bastard, because he was so very like a Senator, called Dignus. M. Licinius C. had signalized himself against the Gauls, under Julius Caesar; and was killed by the Parthians, with his Father, An. Rom. 701. He had a Son of the same Name, Consul with Augustus, in 701. and Father of another Licinius Crassus, who obtained the same Honour in 740. with Cn. Lentulus. The Family of the [...]icinii had besides, two other Branches; viz. that of the Luculli, and the Muraenae. Dionysius. Hal. Titus Livius. Pliny. Eutropius. Cassiodorus. Streinnius de Fam. Rom. &c.
Lictors, Roman Officers, first created by Romulus. They were 12 in number, and carried Bundles of Rods, in which was tied up an Axe, the Head whereof appeared above the Rods. Their Office was, to go before the King, and clear the Way for him. Afterwards, when Rome was become a Commonwealth, the Consuls, Dictators, Praetors, and other Magistrates, who had Right to command the Roman Armies, had also Lictors going before them; the Consuls and Dictators 12, and the Praetors 6. At Triumphs the Lictors marched before the Conqueror's Chariot, carrying their Bundles wreathed about with Laurels, and holding a Branch of the same in their Hands. They were also the common Executioners. Rosin. Antiq. Rom. lib. 7. cap. 4. & 48.
Licungz, an Usurper of the Empire of China; who having put himself at the Head of some Rebels, and subdued the Provinces of Xensi and Honan, in 1642. took upon himself the Title of King, and the Xunvang. i. e. Happy Prince. He afterwards took the Name of Emperor, and gave the Family he had a Mind to raise, the Name of Thienxun, i. e. Obedient to Heaven. He prosecuted his Conquests to Pekin, the Capital of China, where he enter'd in 1644. and mounted the Throne of Zunchin, who was then in his Palace, and hanged himself out of Despair. Not long after, being informed that Ʋsangue having joined the Tartars, was marching to Pekin, he left the City, taking along with him the richest Furnitures, with the Gold and Silver which 16 Emperors of the Family of Thamin had been laying up during 280 Years, which they had reigned in China. The Tartars pursued him, and drove him out of the Province of Xensi▪ and not long after, he was killed in a Battel by Ʋsangue. Martin. Hist. of the War of the Tartars against China.
* Lidbury, a Market-Town of Radlow-Hundred in the East of Herefordshire; called Lidbury, from the River [...]idden; on the East Banks whereof it is seated, near the Malvern-Hills. It stands in a rich Clay-Ground, and is a well-built Town, much inhabited by Clothiers. It is 50 Miles from London.
* Liddesdale, a small County in the South of Scotland, and on the Borders of England, takes its Name from a River that runs through it. It is bounded on the North with Twedale, on the West with Annandale, on the South with Cumberland, and on the East with Northumberland.
Lideric, supposed by some to have been the first Grand-Forester of Flanders, married to a Daughter of King Dag [...]bert [...]. and the Person from whom all the Earls of Flanders descended. But Albertus le Mire hath shewed the contrary, in his Book De Com. Flandr. as well as Sanmarth, in his Genealogical History of France.
* Lidyard-Tregoz, (called also South-Lidyard,) in the County of Wilts, the Seat of the most Ancient Family of St. John, which Margaret de Beauchamp (afterwards Dutchess of Somerset, Grandmother to King Henry VII.) gave to Oliver St. John Esq; her 2^d. Son by her first Husband Sir Oliver St. John Kt.
The said Lidyard came to this Margaret Beauchamp, &c. as an Inheritance by Pateshall, Grandison, Tregoz and Ewias, Families of great Honour and Nobility in this Kingdom, before and since the Norman Conquest.
The present Possessor thereof is Henry St. John Esq; (Son and Heir of Sir Walter St. John of Battersey, in the County of Surrey, Bt. lineally descended by Heirs General from Robert D'Ewias, Owner of the aforesaid Lidyard, younger Son of Harold, Son to Ralph E. of Hereford, that lived in the Time of Edward the Confessor) who, by his first Wife, the Lady Mary Rich, 2^d. Daughter, and one of the Co-heirs to the Right Honourable Robert late E. of Warwick, &c. hath Issue Henry, his Son and Heir, now living.
Liechtenstein, a Principality of Germany, in Austria; and is different from another Liechtenstein in Italy, near to Balzano, in the Country of Trent.
Liege, Lat. Leodiensis Episcopatus. The Bishoprick of Liege, or Luyck, is a Part of the Circle of Westphalia. Its ancient Inhabitants were, the Eburones of old, called also T [...]gri. It is bounded on the East and South by the Dukedoms of Limburg and Luxemburg, on the West by Brabant and the Earldom of Namur, and on the North by the Upper Guelderland. The Bishop is Lord of the Country, and Prince of the Empire, though, as Bishop, he be under the AB^p. of Cologne. It formerly contained 52 Baronies, a great Number of Abbeys, 24 Walled Cities, with above 1500 Villages. The chief Cities, after Liege, the Capital, are, Tongres, Huy, Maestricht, Dinant, Bouillon, Fumay, Thuin, St. Hubert, Rochefort, Maseyck, and St. Truyen. It is 31 Miles long, and 15 broad. The Valleys produce plenty of Grass, the Plains abound with Corn, the Hills are thick set with Vines, the Mountains have their Quarries of Marble, and Mines of Lead, Iron and Brimstone, beside Pit-Coal in abundance: The Forests afford great store of Venison. Besides the Maez, which runs the whole Length of the Country, it has 14 other Rivers, which enrich the Lands, promote Trade, and afford great Plenty of Fish. And, to all this, the Air is very temperate and healthful.

The City of Liege, Laodium, Laodicum, and, by the Writers of the Middle Age, Legia, is a great and populous City, built upon the Maez, and, though annexed to the Low-Countries, yet is a German City, in the Circle of Westphalia, and under the Protection of its own Bishop. It is 15 Miles from Cologne to the West, 5 from Aquisgran, or Aken, 10 from Lovain, and 3 from Maestricht to the South. It is a free Imperial City, situate in a pleasant Valley, surrounded with Woods and Hills, amongst sweet Springs which fall down from them, and the little Rivers of Ʋte, Vese and Ambluar, which fall into the Maez before it enters the City. The publick Buildings, as, the Bishop's Palace, the Churches and Bridges, are very sumptuous and magnificent. There are a great Number of Abbeys and Religious Houses, and 8 Collegiate Churches. The Cathedral, dedicated to St. Lambert, is famous for its Chapter; to which no Canon can be admitted, except he be Noble by Birth, or by his Learning; that is, except he be a Gentleman, or a Doctor. The Bishop's See was first setled at Tongres, from thence removed to Maestricht, and at last, by St. Hubert, Successor of St. Lambert the Martyr, setled at Liege. It takes its Name from a small River, called Legie, which there falls into the Maez. A vast Part of the Ground within its Walls is not built, but employed in Vineyards and Orchards; and is so very fruitful, that it may contend with Sicily. It is supposed by some to have been built by Amborix, a German Prince, mentioned by Julius Caesar. It suffered much from the Normans, and from one of the Dukes of Brabant, who in 1212. took it, and plunder'd it 6 Days together. In the XV^th. Century, John D. of Burgundy, taking Advantage of their Disagreement in the Election of a Bishop, griegrievously afflicted it in 1409. killing 36000 of them in a Battel; and entring into the City, caused the chief of those that had opposed him to be cast into the Maez. After this, in 1468. Charles D. of Burgundy again took the City, his Soldiers committing intolerable Outrages against the Inhabitants. In thi [...] last Age it hath been ill treated by its Bishops: And the French taking it by Surprize in 1675. the next Year after ruined the Castle. The Baron of Elderen, Great Dean of the Cathedral, was chosen Bishop and Prince of Li [...]ge by Plurality of Votes, in Opposition to the Cardinal of Furstemberg, Aug. 17. 16 [...]8.

Pope Innocent II. came to Liege in March, 1131. and celebrated a Council there; in which he restored Otho Bishop of Halberstadt, [Page] and Crowned Emperor Lotharius II. in the Church of St. Lambert.
Liesse, otherwise called Our Lady of Leisse, a small Town in Picardy, near to the City of Laon, famous for the frequent Pilgrimages made to the Church of our Lady there. Du Chesne Recherche des Antiquites des Villes.
Lignitz, Lat. Lignitia, Lignitium, a City of Silesia, a Province of Bohemia, upon the River Katzbach (Catus) which falls into the Oder, not 2 Miles from Jawer to the N. 5 from Glogaw, and 7 from Wratislaw, or Breslaw. It was heretofore under a Duke of its own, together with a small Territory belonging to it. It is adorned with a noble Castle. The last Duke of Lignitz, dying without Heirs, in 1675, this Dukedom returned to the Emperor, as King of Bohemia. In 1250, Bathey, a Tartarian General, obtained a Victory over Henry, Duke of Silesia, near this place, after a bloody Battle. Baudrand.
Liguria, a Country of Gallia Cisalpina in Italy, was formerly divided into 2 Parts; the first whereof was called Liguria Maritima, and contained several Cities of Provence, but, at present, reacheth no farther than between the 2 Rivers of Var and Magre, and is known under the Name of the State of Genoua, or Riviera di Genoua. The other part of Liguria was amongst the Mountains, and reached as far as the Rivers Po and Arno. The Romans had frequent Wars with the Ligurians.
Lilio Gregorio Giraldi of Ferrara, was one of the most learned Men of his time in Italy. He was born June 14. 1478. He writ divers Works, which we have in 2 Volumes in Folio, of the Basil Impression. His History of the Heathen Gods in 17 Books, that of the Greek and Latin Poets in 10, and that of the Poets of his Time in 2, are the most esteemed of his Works. He died of the Gout in Febr. 1552, having been as much diseased with Poverty, as with that tormenting Malady. It was he invented the 30 Numbers of the Epacts, beginning from the 30th. to the 1st. day of January, and so proceeding by diminution to one to make up the Golden Number, and to determine exactly the New Moon. He made also a Treatise for the Reformation of the Calender, which his Brother Lilio Antonio, presented to Pope Gregory XIII. and which was authorized by him, after having been Communicated to all Christian Princes, and to the most learned Universities of Europe.
Lilit. The Jews make use of this Word to signifie a Spectre, or Ghost, which takes away or kills young Children in the Night time; for which reason, as soon as any Jewish Woman is brought to bed, they place little bits of Paper at the 4 corners of the Room, where the Woman lies in, with these Words writ upon them, Adam and Eve, Lilit get thee gone, with the Names of 3 Angels; and this they do, to secure the Child from all manner of Sorcery, or Enchantment. This Lilit (according to the Jewish Stories) was the first Wife of Adam, who, refusing to be obedient to him, did fly away into the Air, by virtue of pronouncing the great Name of God. See Buxtorf. Synagog. Jud. cap. 2. R. Leo of Modena, Cerem. part. 4. cap. 8.
Lille, Lat. Insula, a City in Flanders, upon the River Deulle. It took its Name, because, in former times, it was wholly surrounded with Water and Marshes, which now, by the industry of Men, are drained. It is the Capital City of Flandria Gallica, and is Great, Strong, and Populous, and very well Traded. It lies 5 Leagues from Ypres to the S. 6 from Doway, 4 from the Borders of Artois, and 5 from Tournay, and was built by Baldwin, Count of Flanders, in 1007, and his Son Baldwin the Pious, who was born here walled it in 1066, and adorned it with a magnificent Church, and a fine Monastery. Lewis XIV. took this City from the Spaniards, in 1667, which was afterwards yielded to him by the Peace of Aix la Chapelle, in 1668, since which he hath built a Cittadel to secure it, flanked with 5 great Bastions, whose double Ditches are filled from the River Deulle. All these new Fortifications enclose a Suburb, which hath greatly enlarged the City. Neither doth the industry of the Inhabitants less contribute to its Greatness and Riches, by the many Silk-Manufactures made here, so that it is raised to be the Third City in the Low-Countries, next to Amsterdam and Antwerp; and for the convenience of transporting its Wares, is accommodated with a Channel derived from the River Lys, which runs not far from this City.
Lille, or L' Isle, a City of Provence, in the County of Venaisin, so called, because it is surrounded by the River Sorgue, which has its Springs near to Vaucluse, famous in the Writings of Petrarcha. Lille, is a pleasant Town, situate in a fruitful Plain, 5 or 6 Leagues from Avignon, and somewhat less from Carpentras.
Lille, Lat. Illa, a River of France in Aquitain, which hath its rise in the Limosin, near to Meisse, and running by St. Hirier, passeth through the Country of Perigord, where it receives la Haute Vezere, and after it hath watered Perigueux, Mussiden, Montport, &c. enters into Guienne, where it receives the D [...]oume, below Courtas, (famous for the Battle fought here in 1587,) and having passed by Libourne falls into the Dordogne.
Lillebonne ou Islebonne, Lat. Julcobona, a City of France, formerly the Capital of the Country of Caux in the Diocess of of Rouan, which gives its name to a Branch of the Family of Lorrain. The Bishops of Normandy celebrated a Council at Liltebonne on Whitsunday, in 1080, in the presence of William the Conqueror, and the great Lords of the Country.
Lillo, Lat. Lilloa, a strong Fort built by the Hollanders upon the Schelde, 2 Leagues beneath Antwerp to the N. one above Santvlier to the S. and 4 from Bergen op Zoom. At this Fort, all the Ships that pass up the River to Antwerp, are, by the Treaty of Munster, to stop, and to pay Toll to the States of the Ʋnited Provinces, to whom the Place belongs.
Lima, or Ciudad de los Reyes, the Capital of the Kingdom of Peru in South America, being a beautiful, great and well-traded City, and an Archbishop's See, built in 1535, by Francis Pizarro, a Spaniard, in the Valley of Lima, who called it The City of the Kings, because it began to be built on the day of Epiphany. The Vice-Roy of Peru resides here, which, with other Advantages, hath made it great, tho' it be all built with Timber, and an open unwalled Town. It stands upon a River of the same Name, one Mile from the Pacifick Ocean, and 2 from its own Harbour, called Callao de Lima, in a very fruitful and pleasant Valley, and a most temperate Air, 120 Miles from Cusco, the old Metropolis of the Kingdom. It had an University, which was opened in 1614. Lon. 296. 40. Lat. 23. 30. A dreadful Earthquake which happened here, Oct. 30. 1687. overthrew most of the Buildings, both publick and private, and buried above 1000 Inhabitants in the Ruins. At the same time, most of the Sea-Port Towns were destroyed by an Inundation, which carried Ships above 3 Leagues up into the Land.
To make a more exact Estimate of the Greatness and Riches of this City, take the following Account. The City Lima, is divided into 36 Quarters, or Wards, each of 150 Paces square. The Streets are all of the same width, and the Houses corresponding in Symmetry, and all built on a right Line, without the least bending or winding. The Suburb of St. Lazarus towards the North, is also divided into Wards, all built upon a straight Line. Towards the East lies another Suburb, inhabited by about 800 Indian Families, who are very rich, and understand Spanish. Here is a fair College of the Jesuites. In the midst of the City is the Royal Palace, which is the Residence of the Vice-Roy, and the Seat of the Parliament, consisting of 8 Judges, and 9 Councellors, 2 Advocate Fiscals, and other Officers, in which Court the Vice Roy frequently presides, and hath many Secretaries, and an Annual Allowance of 4000 Ducats, besides 3000 Ducats more for his Expences, when he goes to Callao, and 10000 when he hath occasion to make a Progress into other Provinces. The Vice-Roy disposes of most Places of Profit and Honour, except it be those of the Councellors of Parliament. Amongst these Officers, there are above 100 Lieutenancies, whence the Vice-Roy raises an immense Summ of Money. The City is an Archiepiscopal See, the Revenue whereof amounts to 30000 Ducats per Annum; and all the Ecclesiasticks, especially the Canons, have very considerable Incomes. There are a great many Churches, Convents, and Monasteries, besides 2 rich Hospitals, the one for the Spaniards, the other for the Jesuits, who have 3 stately Colleges here. From the most eminent part of the City, are conveyed 2 Channels, or Aquaeducts, which spread themselves into all the Quarters, so that there is not so much as one House that wants its Aquaeduct. The private Houses are but one Story high, and the Walls are made up of Beams and Boards, filled up with Mortar, the Roofs of the Houses are only of coloured Linen, which is sufficient for that Country, where it never Rains. Neither is it only the Court of the Vice-Roy, and other Courts, that contribute to the Riches and Magnificence of this City; for it is besides a Place of the greatest Trade of all Southern America, all the Treasures of Gold and Silver of the neighbouring Provinces of Peru and Chili are brought hither, and almost all the Merchandizes of Europe, are transported hither from Panama, and New Spain. The City contains about 50000 Spaniards, and 40000 Negros. The Port Callao above mentioned, contains about 600 Families of Spaniards, besides many Negros and Indians, and has 2 Monasteries, and a College of Jesuites, from whence the Merchandises are conveyed to Lima, on Waggons, and Beasts of Burthen, and are continually passing and re-passing between the Town and the Haven, which is very large and safe, and defended with 2 Castles. Every Year, in the Month of February, a Fleet sets sail hence for Arica, in the Province of Charcas, and returns thence in the Month of March, laden with Gold and Silver, which are brought thither from the Mines of Potosi; and all this Treasure is unladen at the Port of Lima, and from thence conveyed to the City. At the beginning of May, these Treasure [...] are sent from Lima to Panama. Sir Francis Drake entred this Port in 1576, plunder'd it, and burned the Ships that rode at Anchor there; after which, the Spaniards built 2 Forts to secure it. The Dutch took an Island that stands over against it, where they fortified themselves, and then made an Attempt on Callao, where they burned 30 Ships, but could not make themselves Masters of it.
The Valley of Lima is a place exceeding fruitful, and the Air very temperate, without any excess of Heat or Cold. The greatest Heat is in the Months of December, January, February and March, which make their Summer. Their longest Days are in January, and consist of 14 hours, and the shortest are scarce less than of 12. They harvest their Wheat in December and January, their Grapes are ripe in April. From the Month of April to September, is their Winter; during which time, the Sky is a little over-cast and cloudy, and the Dew falling plentifully produces abundance of Grass, and other Vegetables. This is the most pleasant and delightful Season of all the Year; then it is, that the Olive, and all other fruit-Trees appear in their [Page] beauty, and all Gardens make a show of their gayest Ornaments. The Soil is generally very fertile of Sugar-Canes. The Flocks and Cattle here enjoy fat Pastures, and Horses find the Grass of this Country more pampering, than the best Hay, Barly, or Beans, of Europe. De Laet's History of the New World.
Limagne, Lat. Limania, or Alimania, a small Territory in the Lower Auvergne, which extends it self along the River Allier. It is a very well watered, and exceeding fruitful Country, equal, if not beyond, the most fertile of France, and is about 12 Leagues in length.
* Limberg, Great Limberg, a Market-Town in the N. E. Parts of Lincolnshire. It lies about half way betwixt Grimsby, Eward, and Glanford Brigg, Westward Seven Miles from each.
Limburg▪ Lat. Limburgensis Ducatus, a Dutchy in the Low-Countries, which is one of the 17 Provinces. It lies between the Dutchy of Juliers to the E. and N. and the Bishoprick of Liege to the W. and S. It had heretofore Dukes of its own, but upon the death of Walrame III. (whom others call Henry) in 1285, Adolph sold it to John, Duke of Brabant, who pretended a Right to it, as descended from Margaret, Daughter of Henry, Duke of Limburg, married in 1172, to Godfrey, Duke of Brabant. In 1293, Rainold I. Earl of Guelderland, laid Claim to it, in the Right of Ermengarde, his Wife, Daughter of Herman, late Duke of Limburg; but he losing the Battle at Woring near Collen, June 5. 1288. and being taken Prisoner, was forced to resign his Right to John, Duke of Brabant, to regain his liberty, and from that time, the Dukes of Brabant have peaceably enjoyed it. The Earth is very fruitful in Wheat, Fruits, and Fewel, but above all, in Grass and Water. The famous Spaw-waters are not above 3 Leagues from Limburg. It hath excellent Mines of Iron, and one of Copperas, and contains 125 Villages, whereof 5 are Walled.
The Capital Limburg, Lat. Limburgum, is pleasantly seated upon an Hill by the River Weser, amongst shady Woods, in the Confines of the Bishoprick of Liege, 6 Leagues from that City to the E. 7 from Maestricht, and 4 from Aix la Chapelle to the S. It had a very strong Castle built on a steep Rock. The Hollanders took this City in 1632, but the Spaniards recovered it again. And in 1675, the French surprized it, and being forced to leave it, in 1677, they destroyed the Castle, which now lies in Rubbish. Guicciard. Description of the Low Countries. Pontus Hewterus, Meyer.
* Lime, or Lime Regis, a noted Market and Borough-Town of Marshwood-vale Hundred, in the W. of Dorsetshire, called Lime, from a small River of that Name, at the Mouth whereof it is seated, upon a steep Hill, the Road being secured from the violence of the Winds, by Rocks and high Trees. This Town is a small Corporation, governed by a Major, and sends 2 Burgesses to Parliament. It made a vigorous Defence against the K's Forces in the Civil Wars. The late Duke of Monmouth landed here with a 120 Men from Holland, June 11. 1685. and began a Rebellion against the late K. James, which ended in his own Ruin, being Beheaded, July 15. following, on Tower-Hill in London.
Limentinus, a Heathen God, the Superintendent of the Thresholds of Houses. See Forculus.
* Limerick, Lat. Limericum, a strong City in the Province of Munster in Ireland, situate near the Confines of Connaught, upon the River Shannon, 45 Miles W. from Kilkenny, 35 S. from Galway, and from the Main Ocean about 60; but so accommodated by the River, that Ships of Burthen come up to the Walls. 'Tis almost quite surrounded with Water, and is, without dispute, the strongest Town in Ireland. 'Tis the Capital of a County of the same Name, and a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Cassel. The Irish call it Loumeagh. It was Conquered from them by Raimond le Grosse, an English-man; after which, one Donewald, an Irish Royolet of Thomond, burnt it. K. John built the Castle. The English, in after-times, built an additional Town, evironed it with Walls, and secured it by Draw-Bridges, and whatever else might contribute to its strength; so that when Ireton came before it, in 1651, for the Parliamentarians, Hugh O Neal, a good Commander, constituted Governor of it by the Lord Lieutenant, made a vigorous defence, but after 3 Months Siege, the Garrison weakened by the Plague, and straitened for Provisions, delivered it upon Articles. After the Rout at the Boyne, the late King James his Forces rallied here, and made so good a Defence under Boisleau, the French Governor, and so much Rain fell, that King William, who begun its Siege in Person, Aug. 10. 1690, Decamped the 30th. following; but the next Year, it being besieged by General Ginkle, after the Battle of Aghrim, and Surrender of Galway, the Garrison Capitulated, and had advantageous Conditions allowed it to surrender the Place, with which the whole Kingdom came under the Obedience of their Majesties. The County of L [...]merick is bounded on the N. by the Rivers Shannon and M [...]sker, which part it from Clare and Ormond; on the E. it has the C [...]unty of Tipperary, on the South that of Cork, and on the W. the County of Kerry. A fertile Country, saith Cambden and well Inhabited. The Western side is Mountainous, the rest, Plain.
Limoges, Lat. Lemovicum, the Capital City of the Province of Limosin in France, and a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Bourges. It is great and populous, seated amongst Hills, by the River Vienne, well fortified with Walls, and surrounded with deep Ditches. It lies 20 Leagues from Angoulesme to the E. 25 from Poictiers to the N. E. and 40 from Bourdeaux. This City was taken by the Black Prince by Storm, in 1371. Ptolomy calls this place Raestiatum, and Ammianus Marcellinus Limovix, and was, according to Caesar's Testimony, a great and well-peopled City in his time.
Limosin, Lat. Lemovicensis Provincia, is a Province of France, in the Generality of Aquitain, being part of the Country that was inhabited by the Lemovices, and is bounded on the N. by la Marche, on the E. by Auvergne, on the S. by Quercy, and by part of Poictou, Perigord, and Angoumois on the W. The Country in general is Cold and Barren, and has but little good Wine, except in the Lower Limosin; and but little Wheat, but abounds with Rye, Barley, and Chestnuts, whereof they make their Bread. The Inhabitants are generally prudent, laborious and great Husbands. This Province is divided into the Upper and Neather Limosin; in the Upper are, Limoges, St. Hirier, St. Junian, Chaslus, famous for its Horse Fairs, &c. The Lower Limosin hath Tulle, which is a Bishop's See, Brive la Gaillarde, Ʋzerche, a very strong place, whence came the Proverb, That he who hath a House in Uzerche, has a Castle in Limosin, Roche, Abeille, &c. It contains also the Viscounty of Turenne, and the Dutchy of Ventadour. Its principal Rivers are the Dordogne, the Vienne, the Upper Vezere, &c.
The City of Limoges, and Province of Limosin, had formerly its own Hereditary Viscounts, who for their Arms did bear, Or, 3 Lions passant Azure armed, and langued Gules. Divers Records of the IXth. Century make mention of the Counts of Limoges, whose Estate having been Translated by Marriage to the House of Albret, were re-united to the Crown of France by Henry IV. in 1607.
The Prelates of Aquitain, did celebrate 2 Councils at Limoges in the XIth. Century, upon one and the same occasion. The first was held in 1029, Gauzelin of Bourges being President. This Assembly was Convened to determine the Case, Whether St. Martial, Bishop of Limoges, should have the Title of Apostle given him, as the Limosins would have it, or only that of Confessor, as others maintained. This Council not being able to decide the Question, another was held at Bourges, and afterwards at Limoges, in 1032, and not in 1034, as Baronius and Binius would have it. And the Pope being consulted on the Point, determined, That St. Martial was to be honoured as an Apostle. Aimoin of Bourbon, Archbishop of Bourges, presided at this Synod, and Jourdan, Bishop of Limoges, assisted at them both. Upon a Complaint made in the IId. of these Councils, concerning the Absolutions granted by the Popes to excommunicated Persons, upon their Addressing themselves to the Court of Rome, it was declared, That no Man could receive Penance or Absolution from the Pope, if he were not sent to Rome by his Bishop. There was another Council held at Limoges, by Henry, the Pope's Legate, in 1182. Tom. IX. Concil. Glaber. Labbé. Tom. II. pag. 766. Bibl. MSS. libr.
Limona, the Daughter of Hippomanes, Archon, or Prince of the Common-wealth of Athens, was deflowred by a young Athenian, who was passionately in love with her. Hippomanes, not being able to bear this Dishonour done to his Family, Condemned the young Man to be drawn asunder by 4 Horses; and shut up his Daughter in a Stable, with a Horse, without permitting any Food to be brought them, so that within a few days, the famished Horse devoured her. Ovid in Ibyn.
* Lincoln, Lat. Lincolnia, Lindum, the chief Place of Lincolnshire, is a Bishop's See in the Province of Canterbury, distant 103 Miles from London N. W. situate on the side of a Hill, and the lower part watered by the Witham, over which there are several Bridges for the conveniency of Passengers. A place of great Antiquity, whose ancient Ruins, are still an Argument of its former greatness. In the Norman's time, says William of Malmesbury, it was one of the best peopled Cities of England, and a place of great Trading; and in the Reign of King Edward III. it was made a Staple Town, both for Wool and Lead. Then, it contained 50 Parish-Churches, now reduced to 15, through the Calamities of War, Fire and Earthquake. The greatest Ornament of this City is, the Cathedral dedicated to the Virgin Mary, and all Saints; a magnificent Structure proportionable to the greatness of the Diocess. It stands on the top of a Hill, is seen at a great distance, and is noted for its great Bell called Tom of Lincoln. It was built by Remigius de Fescamp, the first Bishop of Lincoln, upon his removing the Episcopal See from Dorchester in Oxfordshire hither, which happened in the XIth. Century. Few Years after the Norman Conquest, upon a Canon then made, by which all Bishops were enjoined to live in the most famous and conspicuous Place within their Diocesses; but being, not long after, defaced by Fire, it was, for the most part, repaired and beautified by Bishop Alexander, his next Successor but one, afterwards improved with more Workmanship by some other, whereby it is become so stately an Edifice, that when a Man looks with an envious Eye upon any thing of Moment, he is said to look as the Devil did over Lincoln, who is supposed to have over-look'd this Church with a sowre Countenance, as maligning Mens costly Devotion. This Diocess has been much diminished at several times, the Bishoprick of Ely being taken out of it, by King [Page] Henry I. and those of Peterborough and Oxford by K. Henry VIII. yet it is still the greatest for Jurisdiction, as it was once for Revenue, in all the Kingdom; for it contains the whole Counties of Lincoln, Leicester, Huntington, Bedford, Buckingham, and Part of Hertfordshire. In which vast Extent of Ground are 1255 Parishes; whereof, 577 are Impropriations: For the Government whereof under a Diocesan, there are 6 Arch-Deacons, viz. Lincoln, Leicester, Bedford, Buckingham, Stow and Huntingdon. In the King's Books this Bishoprick is valued at 894 l. 14 s. 6 d. and the Clergy's Tenths amount to 1751 l. 14 s. 6 d. Besides the Honour Lincoln has of being a Bishop's See, it is dignified with the Title of an Earldom, in the Person of the Right Honourable Edward Fiennes, the present Earl of Lincoln; devolved to him, in a direct Line, from his Ancestor Edward Fiennes, Lord Clinton, who was Lord Admiral in Queen Elizabeth's Reign, and by her created Earl of Lincoln, An. 1565. Whi [...] Title had run, before him, through several Families. Lastly▪ Lincoln is noted in History, for that the Britains. under their K. Arthur, drove away the Saxons from this Place, as Edmond Ironside did the Danes, by whom this City was ransacked. Near it also was fought a Battel in 1140. between K. Stephen and Maud the Empress, wherein the King was taken Prisoner. But Henry III. had better Success here, when it being defended by the Barons against him, under Prince Lewis, he took it, May 19. 1217. forced Lewis to flee to London, and soon after into France. This City hath the Privilege of being a County-Corporate, whose Liberties extend about 20 Miles in Compass, with the Title of The County of the City of Lincoln. Long. 22.52. Lat. 53.12.
* Lincolnshire, Lat. Lincolnia, or Comitatus Lincolniensis, is a large Maritime County in the North of England, bounded Northward with Yorkshire, from which it is parted by the Humber; Southward with the Counties of Cambridge and Northampton; Eastward with the German Ocean, and York, Nottingham and Leicestershires. In which Compass it reaches, from North to South about 55 Miles, and from East to West 35. It is commonly divided into 3 Parts, called Lindsey, Kesteven and Holland; Holland lying on the S. E. Kesteven on the S. W. and Lindsey on the N. of them both: Which last is again subdivided into 17 Wapentakes, Kesteven into 10, and Holland into 3; in all, 30. The Wapentakes are again subdivided into Hundreds, Lindsey into 17, Kesteven into 11, and Holland into 3; which contain 630 Parishes, and 34 Market-Towns: Whose Inhabitants, together with those of Leicestershire, Rutland, Nottingham and Northamptonshires, went by the Name of Coritani among the ancient Romans; the Country making part of the Kingdom of Mercia in the Time of the Heptarchy, as it does now of the Diocess of Lincoln. The Air in the East and South Parts is commonly thick and foggy by reason of the Fens and Washes but however very temperate. The Soil in those Parts yields scarce any Corn; but the Defect is so abundantly supplied with such plenty both of Fish and Fowl, that it exceeds herein any Part of the whole Kingdom: Insomuch that 'tis said, no less than 3000 Mallards, and other Fowl of the like Kind, have been taken at one Draught. Upon the West and North the Soil is both pleasant and fertile, stored with Corn and Grass. Amongst the Houses of the Nobility, here are Belvoir, the Earl of Rutland's, seated most advantageously; Tattershal, belonging to the Earl of Lincoln; and Grimsthorp, to the Earl of Lindsey: Which last was built on a sudden by Charles Brandon Duke of Suffolk, to entertain K. Henry VIII. in his Progress in these Parts. But the greatest Ornament of this County is its Churches, built all of fine, polish'd Stone: So that 'tis observed, that no County affords worse Houses or better Churches. At Fichtoft, in this County, are found neither Mice nor Rats, though the Neighbourhood is much pestered with them. Another Thing observable in this County is, That in the Reign of Q. Elizabeth, it supplied England with a Lord Admiral, Lord Treasurer, an Archbishop of Canterbury, a General in France, a Lord Chief Justice, and a Secretary of State; namely, Edward Clinton, William Cecil, John Whitgift, Peregrine Bertue, Sir Edmond Anderson, and Thomas Wilson, all Contemporaries, and that raised themselves by their respective Deserts, and the Queen's Favour. In the Isle of Axholm is a Vein of Alabaster. On the S. W. of the County are Astroits, or Star-like Stones, with 5 Beams, or Rays; anciently esteemed for their pretended Virtue in procuring Victories. In K. Henry VIII's Reign an Helmet of Massive Gold, studded with Precious Stones, was plowed up near Harlaxton, in this Shire, and presented to Queen Catharine. Lincoln, Stamford, Grantham, Boston and Grimsby chuse each of them two Members of Parliament, besides the two Knights of the Shire.
Lincopen, or Lindcoeping, Lat. Lincopia, a City of Sweden, which is a Bishop's See, under the AB^p. of Ʋpsal, in Ostrogothia, between Soderkoping to the East, and Wadtena to the West; 28 German Miles from Stockholm to the South-West, and almost 8 East from the Lake of Veter. Long. 32. 48. Lat. 58. 3. This City is very small, and inconsiderable. Nicolaus Anglicus, Legate of Pope Eugenius III. held a Council here in 1148. mentioned in the last Edition of the Councils, Tom. 12.
Lincus, King of Scythia, having carried himself injuriously to Triptolemus, whom Ceres had sent to teach Men the Art of Husbandry, and designing to kill him, was by Ceres changed into a Lynx.
Lindanus (Guilielmus) born at Dort in Holland, first Bishop of Ruremond, and afterwards of Gaunt, was one of the most famous Prelates, and best Writers of the XVI^th. Century. He was Inquisitor of Holland and Friezland. In 1588. he succeeded Cornelius Jansenius in the Bishoprick of Gaunt, and died soon after, in the 60^th. Year of his Age. He left the following Works: Panoplia Evangelica, Stromatum lib. 3. De optimo genere interpretandi Scripturas. Tabulae Analyticae omnium Haeresecor hujus Saeculi. The Lives of the Saints. With many other Controversial Treatises. Havesius has writ his Life.
Lindaw, Lat. Lindavia, or Philyra, a City of Germany, in the Circle of Schwaben, built on an Island in the Lake of Constance, and joined to the Continent by a Bridge 290 Paces long. It is an Imperial and free City, in the Borders of Switzerland, 8 Miles from Constance to the N. E. It is very strong, both by its Situation, and Art. Count Wrangel, General of the Swedish Army, besieged it in 1647. but without Success. The Beginning of this City was a Monastery built here by Adelbert Rorbuck, a Kinsman of Charles the Great, in 810. This occasioned the building of a Village; which at last grew up to a City, at first was subject to the Abbess, but afterwards to the Dukes of Schwaben.
* Lindis-farn, an Island on the Coast of Northumberland, over against the River Lied: The Tyde makes it an Island; for, at Low-Water the Shoar round it is bare again. The West Part being the narrower, is full of Coney-boroughs, and joins to the East Side by a very small Spunge of Land. The Part towards the South is much broader, having a pretty Town in it, with a Church and a Castle, where sometimes was that Episcopal See which Aidan the Scot, called to preach the Christian Faith to the People of Northumberland, instituted. In this small Island there sate 11 Bishops; but afterwards, when the Danes rifled all the Sea Coasts, the Episcopal See was translated to Durham. Under the Town is a good, commodious Haven, defended with a Block-House, situate upon an Hill towards the South-East, Camb. Britan. See Holy Isiand.
* Lindsey, a Division or Part of Lincolnshire; which is generally divided into Lindsey, Kesteven and Holland. Lindsey, the largest of all, lies to the Northward; and is thought to have got the Name of Lindissi, the ancient Name of Lincoln, according to Beda. 'Tis altogether environed with Water; and its Extent so much beyond either of the two others, that it takes up at least one half of the County. It is also dignified with the Title of an Earldom in the Person of the Right Honourable Robert Bertue, the present Earl of Lindsey, and Lord Great Chamberlain of England; devolved to him from Robert, his Grandfather, Lord Willoughby of Eresby, created Earl of Lindsey by K. Charles I. An. 1626. He was slain at Edge-hill-Fight, Octob. 23. 1642.
Lingen, Lat. Lingo, a strong Town in Westphalia, which is the Capital of a County of the same Name, under the Prince of Orange, now K. of Great Britain, upon the River Ems; 45 Miles from Munster to the North, and 55 from Embden to the South. The County that belongs to it lies in the Bishoprick of Munster, and is very small. It belonged formerly to the Spaniards. Cluvier. Descript. Germ.
Linosa, an Isle in the Mediterranean, upon the Coast of Africa, near to Maltha, on which it depends.
* Linton, a Market-Town of Chilford-Hundred, in the S. E. Parts of Cambridgeshire, 39 Miles from London.
Lintz, Lat. Lentium, a small Town upon the Rhine, in the Diocess of Cologne, in Westerwaldt, 5 Miles beneath Coblentz to the North, and 6 from Cologne, in the Borders of the Dukedom of Juliers.
Lintz, Lat. Aureltanum Lyncia. or Lyncium, the Capital City of the Upper Austria; small, but populous, neat and handsom 3 all built of white Stone; seated upon the Danube, (over which it hath a Bridge,) in a very fertile Country, and hath a magnificent Castle, of the Modern Building, whither the Emperors of Germany have frequently retired for their Pleasure. It stands 6 German Miles from Passaw to the East, and 24 from Vienna to the West. The Imperial Forces rendezvouzed here when Soliman came to Vienna in 1532. This was also besieged by the Peasants of Austria, in the Time of Ferdinand II. they having got a Body together of 40000 Men, and many Pieces of Ordnance; but were stoutly repulsed after many Assaults, and at last overcome by Papenheim. The late renowned D. of Lorrain died at a Convent near this Lintz.
Linus, said to be the first Bishop of Rome, after St. Peter. D^r. Pearson, B^p. of Chester, believes, that he was in Possession of that See from An. 55. to 67. M^r. Dodwel, on the contrary, is of Opinion, that he was Bishop only for a short Time in 64. Anacletus having succeeded him the same, or the following Year. Linus is said to have suffered Martyrdom under Vespasian.
Linus of Chalcis, the Son of Apollo and Terpsichore; or, as others, of Mercury and Ʋrania, was the Inventor of Lyrick Verses. It is believed also, that he was the first that brought the Letters of the Alphabet out of Phoenicia, into Greece, where he was the Praeceptor of Hercules. Diogenes Laertius tells us, That he writ of the Creation of the World, of the Course of the Sun and Mom, and of the Production of Animals and Plants. This Work of his begins with a Greek Verse, which saith, That all Things were created at once. And this was afterwards the Opinion of Anaxagoras. We find in Stobaeus some Verses of this Poet. Stobaeus [...]
[Page] [...]bute to Dioscorus, Patriarch of Alexandria, was printed in Aethiopian and Latin at London, in 1661, at the end of the Aethiopick Dictionary of Ludolphus. This last Liturgy is very short, whereas that which is called Canon Ecclesiae Aethiopum, is long enough. The Greeks have 4 Liturgies, viz. That of St. James, St. Mark, St. John Chrysostom, and St. Basilius; but they ordinarily use only the 2 latter, the Liturgy of St. James being only read at Jerusalem, and that of St. Mark, in the City of Alexandria. Most of the Eastern Christians believe, that these Liturgies were [...]omposed by those whose Names they bear. Leo Allatius himself, and Cardinal Bona assure us, that the Liturgy attributed to St. James, was his indeed, that it is the Original of all other Liturgies, and that it hath only in process of time been enlarged: But the contrary may be proved from an Answer of Theodorus Balsamon, set down in the 5th. Book of the Jus Graeco-Romanum. Some had demanded of Balsamon, by Letters, Whether the Liturgies that went under the Names of St. James and St. Mark, were theirs indeed; to which he answers, That neither the Holy Scripture, nor any Council, had ever attributed to St. Mark, the Liturgy that bears his Name, and that the 32d. Canon of the Council General in Trullo, had indeed attributed to St. James the Liturgy that went under his Name: But that the 85th. Canon of the Apostles, and the 59th. of the Council of Laodicea, in their reckoning up of the Books of Holy Writ, which were composed by the Apostles, and which are to be used in the Church, made no mention of the Liturgies of St. James or St. Mark. As for the Liturgies of St. John Chrysostom and St. Basil, the Authority of Proclus, AB^p of Constantinople, is commonly made use of, who asserts, that St. James was the first Author of the Greek Liturgy, which being afterwards, in process of time, much enlarged, was abridged by St John Chrysostom and St. Basilius, for which reason, these 2 Liturgies do also bear their Names. There are many more Syriack Liturgies, than there are Greek. Fa. Simon observes in his Supplement to the Jewish Ceremonies, that the Jacobites also reckon up 40 different Liturgies, all under different Names, and all in Manuscript. The Maronites have printed at Rome, in 1592, their Missal, under the Title of Missale Chaldaicum juxta ritum Ecclesiae Nationis Maronitarum, which contains 12 Liturgies, under the Names of St. Xystus Pope, St. John Chrysost [...]m, St. John the Evangelist, St. Peter, Chief of the Apostles, St. Denys, St. Cyril, Matthew the Pastor, John Patriarch, surnamed Susan▪ St. Eustathius, St. Maruta, Metropolitan of Tagrit, St. James the Apostle, and Brother of our Lord, St. Mark, the Evangelist, and a Second of St. Peter.
The Nestorians also have their Liturgies writ in Syriack, which they make use of in their Publick Service. Fa. Simon tells us in his Remarks upon Gabriel of Philadelphia, that he had a Manuscript Copy of these Liturgies, which belonged to a Chaldee Priest, of the Nestorian Rite, whose Name was Elias. This Manuscript contained only 3 Liturgies, viz. That of the 12 Apostles, That of Theodorus, surnamed The Interpreter, i. e. Of Theodorus of M [...]suesta; and the Third under the name of St. Nestorius. The Indian Christians, called the Christians of St. Thomas, who are of the [...]ect of the Nestorians, make use of this Syriack Missal, which they read at Goa, Cochin, Angamala, and in other Places of the Indies, where these Christians of St. Thomas do inhabit.
Livia, the Daughter of Drusus, Second Son of Livia, the Empress She was married to another Drusus, the Son of Tiberius, by whom she had 2 Sons, whereof the one died very young, and the other was murthered by Caligula [...]; and a Daughter who was twice married; the first time to Nero, the Eldest Son of Germanicus, and after his death, to R [...]bellius Blandus, the Father of Rubellius Plau [...]us, whom Nero caused to be slain.
Livia (D [...]usilla) Empress, was the Daughter of Livius Drusus Calidianus, who having espoused the Party of Brutus and Cassius, killed himself after the Battle of Philippi, in 712. She married Tiberius Claudius Nero, by whom she had the Emperor Tiberius, and Drusus, surnamed Germanicus. Afterwards, the Emperor Augustus, having divorced Scribonia, took Livia from her Husband Tiberius Nero, notwitstanding she was big with Child, and married her. He had no Children by her, but adopted those she had had by her former Husband. She was of a high Spirit, but very politick, so that she always made a shift to manage the Spirit of Augustus, as to keep her self at the pitch, where her Beauty had, at first, placed her in his Affections. Tacitus tells u [...], that she died in extream old Age, under the Consulship of R [...]bellius and Fusius, surnamed Geminus, that is, in the 29th. Year after the Birth of our Saviour, being then 86 Years of Age. The same Tacitus tells us, that she was not so severe as the Roman Dames, tho' she equalled them in Chastity and Vertue; she was imperious towards her Children, but complaisant to her Husband, and of an Humour that comported very well with that of Augustus, and with the dissembling Temper of Tiberius, who had not all the respect for her that he ought to have had, for her Funeral Pomp was but mean, and her Testament, was a long time before it was executed. She was publickly praised by her Grandchild Caligula, who was afterwards Emperor. It is said of her, that when some were for having indiscreet Youths put to death, who had presented themselves stark naked before her, she saved their Lives, by saying, That a naked Man, was no more in the Eyes of a chast Woman, than a Statue. Being demanded by what means she had got, and kept the Mastery of Augustus his Spirit, she answered, By Obeying him blindly, by not prying into his Secrets, and by dissembling my knowledge of many of his Amours. Tacitus in Annal. lib. 1, 2. 5. Sueton in August. Dion. Hist. lib. 56. 58.
Livia (Orestilla) whom Dion Cassius calls Cornelia, a Roman Lady, of a very noble Family; the Emperor Caligula seeing her the same day that she was married to C. Piso, she appeared so beautiful in his Eyes; that after the Solemnity, he caused her to be brought home to him, and a few Days after divorced her. And 2 Years after, the barbarous Prince banished her, only on the bare suspicion that she had seen her first Husband. Sueton in Calig. cap. 25. Dion. lib. 59. Hist.
Livius: See Titus Livius.
Livius (Andronicus) an old Latin Poet. It is said, he was the first that caused Comedy to be Acted in the City of Rome; and Aul. Gellias tells us, that this was 160 Years after the death of Sophocles and Eurypides, and near 52 after that of Menander; whence it appears, that it was in An. Rom. 514. tho' Cicero saith, it was in 510, that is, the Year before the Birth of Ennius, and under the Consulship of C. Claudius, and M. Tuditianus. Some Authors attribute to this Livius A [...]droni [...]us, 18 Books of the Roman History. Cicer. de Clar. Orat [...]r. & de Senect. Aul. Gell. Noct. A [...]tica lib. 17. cap. 21. Caelius R [...]diginus lib. 7. Antiq. lect. cap. 4. Simler in Bibl. p. 546. Popeliniere lib. 5. de Hist. Glandorp, in On [...]mast. Voss. de Hist. & Poet. latin.
Livonia, or Liefland, is a great Province of the European Sarmatia, annexed to the Kingdom of Poland, ever since it was taken from the Knights of the Teutonick Order, cal [...]ed The Knights of Prussia; but the greatest part hath since been taken from it by the Swedes. It is bounded on the N. by the Bay of Finland, on the W. by the Bay of Riga, (both Parts of the Baltick) on the S. by Samogitia and Lithuania, and on the E. with Ingria and Pleskow, 2 Provinces belonging to the Russ, which are the Bounds of this Province in its largest extent, as divided into these 4 Parts, viz. Esten (Esthonia) Curland, Semigallen, and Letten; for others divide it only into 2 Parts, viz. Esten and Letten, considering Curland and Semigallen, as Dukedoms, that, at present, have their own Soveraign Princes feudatary to the Crown of Poland. The Isles of Oesel and Dagho, in the Baltick Sea, do also belong to Lithuania, which were possessed by the Danes, till in 1645, they were, by a Treaty at Bromsbro, yielded to the Swedes. Esten is under the Swede, and also Letten, except a little part of it towards the E. which the Russes have; so that the K. of Poland, at present, retains very little of this Province, except it be the Town of Dunenburg. Riga, is the Capital of Letten; the other Cities being Dunemund, Mariemburg, Creutsburg, &c. The other Cities of Esten, or Esthonia, are D [...]rpt, Wolmer, Parnaw, Revel, Narva, Felin, Hapsel, Lehal, Cockenhause, &c. Its length from Narva to Memel, is 90 German Miles, its breadth from the Sea to Dodina 60. It produceth Wheat in abundance, which the Rivers Dwyna and Narva, bring down to Riga and Narva for Transportation. The Forests abound with Wild Boars, Bears, Foxes, &c. which come over the Narva, out of Russia.
The Livonians were converted to the Faith about 1161, or, as others say, about 1186. Meinradus was their first B [...], in 1190, and Beltoldus, an Abbot of the Order of Livonia, about this time, took great pains for their Con [...]ersion; which Order of the Livonian Knights, was Instituted to promote the Conversion of the barbarous Inhabitants of the Country, who being somewhat dull and obstinate, it was thought fitting to make use of the more rough Way of the Swords of these Knights to convert them; and if we will believe History, it was far more effectual, than all the Remonstrances the Priests could make to them. This Order was united to the Teutonick Order, or the Knights of Prussia, in 1234, and after their Conjunction, obtained many signal Victories. But Albert of Brandenburg, Grand Master of this Order, in the XVIth. Century, having embraced the Reformation, one Walter separated the Order of Livonia from that Prussia, and was the Grand Master of it, being succeeded by William of Furstemberg; but this Order was after abolished, by Sigismond, King of Poland, in 1587. The Country People of L [...]v [...]nia, are generally all of them Slaves to the Nobility and Gentry. The Swedes made themselves Masters of the greatest part of this Country in 1617, and 1634, Ladislaus, King of Poland, agreed to the Treaty of Stumsdorf with the S [...]c [...]es, in which was concluded a Truce of 26 Years, viz. till 1661, during which time, the Swedes were peaceably to enjoy all the Land they were possessed of, on the North of the River Dwyna, which was since wholly yielded to them, by the Peace of Oliva, in 1660. Starovolscius Descript. Polon. Ortelius Geograph. Chytraeus Hist. Saxon. Neugobaud. Hist. Polon. Spond. in Annal.
Lixa, a City of Libya in Africa, upon the River Lixus, where it runs into the Ocean, in the Province of Asgar, now belonging to the Kingdom of Fez. The Modern Name is [...]ararche. It lies 65 Leagues from the Streights of Gibralter to the S. and has a Port and a Castle upon the River it stands on. The Spania [...]ds made themselves Masters of it in 1630. In 1688, the Moors laid a formal Siege to it, and carried it, the whole Garrison remaining Slaves. This Misf [...]rtune was owing to the French, who were said to have sent Ingineers to the Moors, to guide them in their Attacks, and encourage them to carry on their Works. The ancient Fables tells us, That this City was once [Page] the Capital of the Kingdom of Antaeus, killed by Hercules, and the place of the famous Garden of Hesperides
* Lizard-Point, the most Southern part of Cornwal▪ shooting forth into the Sea.

Loanda, a small Island of Africa, on the Coast of the Kingdom of Congo, in which is the City of St. Paul, with a large and safe Port, and a strong Castle, under the Dominion of the Portugueze, 180 Miles from the Mouth of the River Zaire to the S. This City was once taken by the Dutch, but re-taken by the Portuguese. The Bishop of Angola has his Residence here. Long. 34. 40. Lat. 9. 10.
Loanga, Lat. Loangum, a City and Kingdom of Africa, in the West part of the Lower Aethiopia, between the Kingdom of Congo to the S. and Bidfara to the N. In this Country are found of the Loanchi and Bramas, which are a People of the Kingdom of Congo.
Lobard Serichi, or Lombard de Sericho, lived in the XIVth. Century. He was of Padua, and a Disciple of Petrarcha, who began a Treatise of Illustrious and Famous Men, which he left imperfect, and was finished by this Serichi. We have this pi [...]ce amongst the Works of Petrarcha, and in a particular Volume printed at Basil, in 1562. Scardeoni lib. 2. Rerum Patavin. Voss. lib. 3. de Histor. Lat. cap. 3. Simler. in Epit. Bibl. Gerneri.
Locarno, a Town in Italy, on the Lake of Verbanus (now Maggiore) 30 Miles from Como to the S. E. 40 from Novara, and 5 from the Confines of the Dukedom of Milan. This has been under the Swisses ever since 1512, but was heretofore a part of the Dutchy of Milan.
Loches, Lat. Lochia, a City of France in the Province of Touraine, upon the River Indre, with a strong Castle, and an adjoining Forest, 7 Leagues from Amboise to the S. and 22 from Bourges. This City, and adjoining Country, was a part of the Patrimony of the first Earls of Anjou, who here kept their Prisoners of State. Du Chesne Antiq. des Villes de France.
Locri, a Country in Greece, next to Phocis, a Province of Achaia, between Boeotia and Aetolia, those that inhabited the Western part of this Country were called Ozolae and Hesperides, but they who lived in the Eastern part, towards Mount Parnassus, were called Epicnemidii, from the Mountain Cnemis; but others of them Opuntic, from the City Opuns. The Inhabitants with a general Name are called Locrenses, or Locri. Also a City and Territory of the Bruttii in Great Greece, which, some say, is now called Gieraci.
Locusta, a Woman famous for her Skill in poisoning, in the Court of Nero, who made use of her Art to poison Germanicus, and many others; he was so afraid of losing this wicked Woman, that he set a Guard upon her, to keep her; and for a Reward, bestowed great Possessions upon her, and furnished her with Scholars, whom she was to instruct in that devilish Art. Tacit. lib. 11. & 12. Sueton. in Neron. cap 33.
Lodeve, Lat. Luteva, Forum Neronis, a City of France in the Lower Languedoc, more considerable for its Antiquity than greatness, is a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Narbonne. The Bishop is Lord of the City, and stiles himself E. of Montbrun, which is a Castle near the City. It is built amongst the Mountains, near the Rivers Lergue and Solondre, which cast themselves into the Eraut, at the foot of Mount Sevennes, in the Borders of Rovergue, 12 Leagues from Narbonne to the N This City has been exposed to great Calamities, during the Wars of the Goths, of the Albigenses, and the Civil Wars of France. It was formerly a Viscounty. It is said, that above 800 Gentlemen, formerly held their Lands of the Bishop of Lodeve, whose Bishoprick was therefore called The Noble Bishoprick. Bernard. Gui. in Chron. Plant. de la Pause in Chron. Episc. Lodar. Catel. de Lang. Du Chesne Antiq. des Villes. San marth. Gall. Christ.
Lodi, or New Lodi, upon the River Adda, a City of Italy, in the Dukedom of Milan, with a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Milan, it lies between Milan and Cremona, and is the Capital of Lodisan, situate in a very fruitful Soil. The old City which took its name from the Colony, which Pompey settled there, has been long since ruined, and is called Lodi We [...]hio, which is a Village near to Pavia, where many Medals and Inscriptions are found, as a sign of its Antiquity. The Gauls built this City, if we will believe Pliny, the Milanese ruined it, and the Emperor Frederick I. caused it to be re-built on the River Adda, in 1158, and is now great, populous, and well fortified, being a Frontier towards the State of Venice.
Logotheta, or Acropolita (Georgius) a Greek Author, who flourished in the XIIIth. Century, under the Empire of Michael Paleologus, and had a place much like that of Master of the Wardrobe. He composed the Chronicle of Constantinople, which contains the History of about 58 Years, that is to say from 1203, in which Baldwin, Earl of Flanders, was Crowned Emperor of Constantinople, to 1261, when Michael Paleologus put himself in the room of Baldwin II. He was a Man of singular Worth, who composed several Works, and was also a Mathematician. His Chronicle was printed at Paris, of the Louvre Impression, with the Translation of Leo Allatius. Leo Allatius, Vossius, Douza, Labbe.
Logotheta. This Word signifies a Person that is the Comptroler, or Inspector of the Accounts; there were 2 Sorts of them in the Grecian Empire, one for the Emperor's Palace, the other for the Church. Codinus, speaking of the Office of the Logotheta of the Church of Constantinople, saith, that his Business was to s [...]t down in writing, all Matters appertaining to the People, or the Lords. In the Catalogue of the Great Officers of this Church, it is said, that the Logothera keeps the Patriarch's Seal, and that he Seals all that the Patriarch writes. And the same Codin, speaking of the Great Logothera, saith, that his Business was to put in order all the Imperial Dispatches, and whatsoever stood in need of the Bulla Aurea, or th [...] Emper [...]r's Great Se [...]l. Wherefore Nicetas expounds the Word Log [...] theta, by that of Chancellor. L [...]g [...]thera, comes from the Word [...], which, amongst other things, signifies Accounts, and [...], to put, or set down in order.
Loire, Lat. Ligeris, the greatest River of France. It hath its Name from a Meadow, which it washeth near its Fountain, at the Foot of Mount Gerbier de Joux, a Mountain of the Sevennes, and divides France almost in 2 equal Parts; passing Northwards near Puy en Velay, it entreth Foretz, and passeth Feurs; then coming to Roanne, where it begins to bear Boats, it waters Nevers, la Charite, Sully, Gien, Gergeau, Orleans, Blois, Amboise, Tours, Saumur, le Pont de Cé, and dischargeth it self into the Sea, near Nantes in Brittany, after a Course of near 200 French Leagues, 166 of which are Navigable by Boats, and 12 by Ships. Its Current is very rapid. It is said also, that it receives mediately or immediately 112 Rivers, the most considerable whereof are Lignon, the Allier, the L [...]iret, the Cher, the Ind [...]e the Vi [...]nne, and the Maine. Papire Masson. Descript. Flum. Gall. Caesar. Plin. Tibull.
Lollianus, one of the Tyrants that raised up themselves in the Empire, in the time of Galienus in the IIId. Century. He rebelled in Gaul against Posthumus, who was killed in Battle; after which, Lollianus ruled, till the Souldiers killed him. Trebellius in the Life of the 30 Tyrants.
Lombard: See Desiderius Lombard, and Petrus Lombard.
Lombardy, Lat. Lombardia, Longobardia, a large and consirable Country in the North of Italy, under which is contained the greatest part of Gallia Cisalpina. It is divided into the Upper and Lower; in the Upper, are Piedmont (with what is annexed to it) the Dukedoms of Milan and Montferrat. In the Lower, are the Dukedoms of Mantua, Modena, Parma, and Ferrara, with the Western parts of the State of Venice, viz. The Territories of Bergamo, Brescia, Cremona, Verona and Vicenza, with the Territory of Bononia (or Bologna) which, together with the Dukedom of Ferrara, belongs to the States of the Church. Others divide this Country into Lombardy, on this side the River Po, which is the Gallia Togata, or, as the Italians say, Lombardia di qua dal Po; and in that of the other side of the Po, called Italia Transpadana, or Lomardia di la dal Po. The former whereof is also called Aemilia, and contains the States of Parma, Modena, Montferrat, Ferrara, and part of Piedmont; the other contains the Dukedoms of Milan and Mantua, with the other part of Piedmont, and the Dominions of the Venetians This part of Italy is very Fruitful and Beautiful. Those who were the ancient Inhabitants of it, and gave it that Name, were the Winuli, afterwards called Lombards, Langobardi, or Longoba [...]ai, because of the long Partisans or Halbards they used for their Arms, whose Kingdom was destroyed by Charles the Great, after that he had at Pavia taken Desiderius (Didier) their last King Prisoner. The principal City of this Kingdom was Milan. Authors tells us, that the Lombards, who had lost their Dukes, did in 389, chuse Agelmond, the Son of Duke Aon, for their K. which Government continued under 11 Princes in Pannonia, or Hungary. T [...]ey came into Italy, in 568, under All [...]in their K. whom Narses had called in, and their Kingdom continued there under 21 Princes, till 774. In all 206 Years.
Lombez, Lat. Lombaria, a small City of Gascoign in France, in the County of Cominges, upon the River Sava, which falls into the Garonne, 4 Miles bene [...]th Tolouse. Lombes stands 5 Leagues from the Garonne to the N. 8 from Aux to the S. E. and 10 from Tolouse to the S. W. And is a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Tolouse. Du Chesne Antiq. des Villes de France. Sanmarth. Gall. Christian. Tom. II.
Lombroso (Jacob) published a Hebrew Bible printed at Venice in 1639, which is much in request with the Spanish Jews, because of the Notes he hath added to it, with an explication of the most difficult Hebrew Words in the Spanish Tongue, but writ in Hebrew Characters. This Author is very judicious in his Interpretations, and the convenience of his Book is, that it hath in the Margin a Grammatical Explication, of what is most knotty in the Holy Scripture.
Lomenie (Antony de) Lord of Lavilleaux, Cleves, and Secretary of State to the French King, was the Son of Martial, Lord of Versaille, who was killed at the Massacre at Paris, in 1572, he died at Paris, Jan. 17. 1638. His Son, Henry Augustus of Lomenie, Count of Brienne and Montbron, &c. was likewise Secretary of State, which Office, he discharged well nigh during the whole Reign of Lewis XIII. who sent him Ambassador into England, about the Articles of Marriage between K. Charles I. and his Sister Henrietta. He died, Novemb. 5. 1666. Aged 71 His Son Lewis, Henry de Lomenie, enjoyed his Father's place of Secretary of State, in 1651, when he was but 16 Years of Age, and the next Year Travelled into Holland and Sweden, which Travels of his he writ in Latin, and was afterwards employed in the most important Affairs of State, but the death of his Wife, which happened in 1664, did so deeply affect him, that [...]
[Page] [...](as they tell us) of the Chamber wherein the Holy Virgin conceived the Divine Word. Popish Authors say, That a Month after the Taking of Ptolemais, this House was transported by Angels, from Nazareth to Dalmatia; and about 3 Years after, to the Diocess of Recanati in Italy, and placed in a Field belonging to a pious Lady, called Loretto, or Laurette, whence it took Name. But this Field being surrounded with a Wood, whence the Pilgrims were often assaulted by Robbers, it was again transported about half a League farther, to an Hill; and afterwards, [...] little farther still. Bernegger, a Lutheran Professor of Strasburg hath fully refuted the Popish Fables about this Place, in a Book writ by him on purpose. See also Mr. Emilianne's Observations on a Journey to Naples, and Mr. Misson's Journey into Italy.
Lorgue (Nicolaus de) the 21st. Great Master of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, whose Convent at that Time was at Ptolemais, or St. John d' Acre. He was the Successor of Hugh de Revel, in 1278. In his Time the Fortress of Margat in Phoenicia was twice besieged by the Saracens in 1282. and by the Sultan of Egypt in 1285. who finding himself unable to take the Place by Force, undermined it: Whereupon, the Hospitallers were forced to surrender the Castle, and retire to Ptolemais. The Grief which the Great Master conceived for the Loss of this Place hastned his Death, which happened in 1288. * John Villers succeeding him. Bosio's History of St. John of Jerusalem.
Lorgues, Lat. Leonas, or Leonicas, a City of Provence in France, in the Diocess of Frejus. It is situate in a fertile Soil, two Leagues from Draguignan, 5 from Frejus, and 14 from Aix.
* Lorn, a Country which borders on Argyle, and reaches as far as Loquabre. The Country is plain and fruitful, and gives the Title of Lord to the E. of Argyle's Eldest Son.
Lorrain, Lat. Lotharingia Australia, a Sovereign Dukedom of Germany, of late seized by the French King. It was of old accounted Part of the Gallia Belgica. It is bounded on the East with Alsatia, from whence it is separated by the Mountain Vogesus (la Vauge) and the Dukedom of Bipont; on the South with the County of Burgundy, or the Franche Comte; on the West with the River Maez, which parts it from Champagne; and on the North with Luxemburg, Metz, Verdun, and the Land of Trier. It is commonly divided into two Parts, viz. Lorrain, properly so called, and the Dutchy of Barr; and is watered with several Rivers, and more especially with the Moselle, and the Maez; from the former whereof, the Upper Lorrain was called Mosellana Superior, and the Lower, Mosellana Inferior. This Country is in Length about 4 Days Journey, and about 3 in Breadth; being in some Parts much overgrown with Woods, and very Hilly and Mountainous, as being a Part of that once vast Forest of Ardenna; yet the Climate is generally very temperate, and the Soil fruitful enough, plentifully affording all Necessaries of Life; for it abounds with Corn-Fields, and Hills set with Vines, and Mountains rich in Mines of Lead, Copper and Silver; but, above all, of Iron; with Salt-Fountains: And affords great store of Fowl, and the Rivers abundance of Fish. Its principal Cities are, Nancy, Metz, Toul, Verdun, Pont a Mousson, Mireeour, Barle-Duc, &c. And formerly it had a great many strong Places; as, Stenay, Jamets, Damvilliers, Moyenvic, Marsal, Epinal and La M [...]the; whereof, some are now demolished. The Bishopricks of Metz, Toul and Verdun, were subjected to the Crown of France, under the Reign of Henry II. in 1551. and were yielded to France by the 44^th. Article of the Peace of Munster, in 1643. And the Dukedom of Bar, the Earldom of Clermont, Moyenvic, Stenay, &c. were conquered by Lewis XIII. and yielded to the Crown of France by the Pyrenaean Treaty in 1659. And by the same, the Dukedom of Lorrain was restored to the Duke Charles Leopold: But in 1674. the French re-assumed it again.
In the Division which the Children of Lewis the Meek, made of their Father's Possession in the Assembly of Verdun, in August, 843. Charles the Bald, for his Share, had France, from the Maez and the Schelde on one side, to the Rhône and the Sône on the other. Lewis the Godly, K. of Germany, had all the Country on the other Side of the Rhine, with the Diocesses of Mentz, Worms and Spire. And Lotharius, who was already Emperor, had for his Part, besides Italy, the Country that lies between the Rivers of the Schelde, the Counties lying near the Maez, and those that lie on the other Side of the Rhône, from Lyons. Lotharius dying in 855. left Lewis, who was Emperor, and King of Italy, Charles K. of Provence, and Lotharius, who was possessed of that which remained between the Maez, the Schelde, and the Rhine, to the Sea, which was called the Kingdom of Lothaire, or Lorrain. This Lotharius II. K. of Lorrain, died in 869. Charles the Bald and Lewis K. of Germany, his Uncles, and their Successors, had great Contests about Lorrain. Under the Reign of Charles the Simple, Gisilbert was Duke or Governor of this Country, and died in 939. Henry, and after him, Otho, and lastly, Conrade, and Bruno AB^p. of Cologne, governed Lorrain till 959. In this Year Lorrain was divided into the Upper Lorrain, called M [...]sellana, because the Moselle ran through it; and into the Lower Lorrain. The former contained the Diocesses of Trier, Strasburg, Metz, Toul, Verdun and Luxemburg: And the latter comprehended the Diocesses of Cologne, Ʋtrecht, Liege and Cambray. The Emp. Otho, in 977. bestowed the Dukedom of the Lower Lorrain, called Brabant, upon Charles of France, youngest Son of Iewis IV. who did Homage for it to Otho, which cost him the Crown of France; for he was hereupon excluded, and afterwards defeated and taken Prisoner by Hugh Capet, who was made K. of France in 987. Charles died in 991. and his Son Otho in 1004. or 1005. At which Time the Lower Lorrain was given to Godfrey Earl of Verdun, the Son of Godfrey of Ardenna, whom his Brother Gothelon succeeded, and left Godfrey II. surnamed Crook-Back; who dying without Issue, the Dutchy of the Lower Lorrain, in 1089. fell to his Nephew Godfrey of Bouillon, the Son of Ida, his Sister, and of Eustache II. E. of Boulogne. Godfrey soon after crossed himself for the Holy War, and his Estate was given to Henry of Limburg, who was afterwards deprived of it again. Godfrey of Louvain was possessed of it afterwards; from whom are descended the Dukes of Brabant, known by the Title of Dukes of Lotreich, or Lorrain; which they left to their Successors. And thus much for the Lower Lorrain. As for the Upper, which is that where we shall find the Original of the House of Lorrain, we are to observe, That after the Division of the two Lorrains in 959. Bruno AB^p. of Cologne retained the Title of Principal Duke, or Arch-Duke; and that he bestowed the Upper Lorrain upon Frederick, the Brother of Alberon B^p. of Metz: Theodorick, his Son, succeeded him; and was followed by Frederick, II. who left only two Daughters; Beatrix, married to Bonifacius Marquis of Montferrat; and Sophia, the Wife of Lewis E. of Monçons. These Daughters being not capable of governing, the Emp. Conrade, bestowed the Upper Lorrain upon Gothelon, who was already possessed of the Lower Lorrain. After his Death, the Emperor gave the Upper to Albert, whom some Authors take to be Albert II. of Namur, who married Regulinda, Daughter of the same Gothelon, surnamed The Great. After the Death of Albert, the Emperor bestowed this Dukedom, in 1048. upon Gerard of Alsace, an Off-spring of the House of Lorrain, who was Grandchild of Adelbert, or Albert, Count Marchis of Alsace. This Title of Marchis the Dukes of Lorrain took upon them, from the Country situate between the County of Metz, and that of Trier; in which are Vaudevrange, Sirk, Bosonville, &c. Adelbert had by his Wife Judith, Albert and Gerard; this latter was Count Marchis of Alsace, and died in 1048. leaving Theodorick and Gerard; which latter was Duke and Marchis of Lorrain. He married Hedwiga of Namur, the Daughter of Albert I. E. of Namur; and of Ermengarda of Lorrain, who was the Daughter of Charles of France, D. of Lorrain, and Grandchild of King Lewis IV. surnamed Ʋltramarin. This Gerard left Thierre, surnamed The Valiant, Duke of Lorrain, who died in 1115. and Gerard Count de Vaudemont. This is the true Original (if we may believe Morery) of the Illustrious Family of Lorrain, which divers Authors, who have endeavoured to find it in Godfrey of Bouillon, or others, have not been able to meet with, because they had not well apprehended the Difference of the two Lorrains. The French first possessed themselves of this Dukedom under Lewis XIII. in 1663. but restored it by the Pyrenaean Treaty in 1659. In 1674. it was again re-taken by the French. Charles Leopold, the late Duke, of famous Memory, being in the mean time employed by the Emperor, as his General, won more Honour than he could have done if he had succeeded his Uncle in his Rightful Inheritance. This great Prince died April 18. 1690. suddenly, in the 48^th. Year of his Age, at a Convent near Lintz, in his Journey to Vienna; his renowned Actions, and high Merits making him extreamly lamented. He married Eleonara Maria of Austria, Dowager of Michael King of Poland, and Sister to the present Emperor; by whom the Title to this Dukedom continues in this Family, to the eldest Son. See Charles D. of Lorrain.
Losa de Cordoua (Elizabeth) a Spanish Gentlewoman, well skilled in the Latin, Greek and Hebrew Languages; and was so well skilled in Divinity, that the Doctors admitted her to a Place in the Universities. After the Death of her Husband, she spent her Time in Works of Piety and Charity. She died March 5. 1564. in the 73^d. Year of her Age. Nicol. Anton. Bibl. Hist.
Lot, the Son of Haran, Abraham's Nephew, was born, A. M. 2048. See his History, Gen. 11.14.19. Joseph lib. Antiq. Judaic. Salvian & Torniel. in Annales.
Lot, Lat. Olda, a River of Aq [...]itain in France, which riseth from the Sevennes, a Mountain of Gevaudan, a County of Languedo [...], 3 Leagues from Mande; and traversing Rovergue towards the North, enters into Quercy, where it waters Cahors; and then entring Agenois, falls into the Garonne, near Acquillon, 4 Leagues beneath Agen, after having taken in the River Trieure in Rovergue, the Sale in Quercy, and the Vert and the Masse in Agenois. Whereas heretofore this River was passable by Boats only as far as Ville Neuve d'Agen, it is of late made Navigable as high as Cahors, by the present French King, in 1677.
Lotharius I. Emperor of the West, and King of Italy, was the Son of Lewis the Meek, who made him his Partner in the Empire, in 819. He was Crowned King of Lombardy, in 822, and afterwards Crowned Emperor by Pope Paschal I. in 823. He was a generous and valiant Prince, but withall ambitious and jealous. His Father's first Wife was Ermengarda, by whom he had this Lotharius, Pepin, King of Aquitain, and Lewis, King of Germany; after her death, he married Judith. This Second [Page] Marriage alienated the Minds of his Children from him, insomuch, that Lotharius seized him in 833, and shut him up in the Monastery of St. Medard in Soissons, with design to have had him degraded, after a publick Penance, but the Matter was accommodated. After the death of his Father, Lotharius conceiving that because he was Emperor, and the Eldest Son, he ought to be Soveraign over his Brothers, took up Arms for that purpose; but they uniting their Forces, gave him a total Defeat at Fontenay, June 25. 841. And being beaten a Second time the next Year, he came to an Accommodation with them, by which he retained for his share Italy, Gallia Belgica, since called Lorrain, Provence and Burgundy. But at last being distasted with the World, he parted his Dominions amongst his Children, and took the habit of a Monk in the Abbey of Prum, where he died, Sept. 28 or 29. 855, after having Reigned 15 Years. He left the following Sons, Lewis II. Emperor, Lotharius II. K. of Lorrain, and Charles, K. of Arles, or Provence. De St. Bertin the life of Lewis the Meek.
Lotharius II. Emperor, Duke of Saxony, was the Son of Gebhardus, Count of Arnsberg, and of Hedwiga, Burgravin of Nuremberg. He was Chosen, Sept. 13. 1125, after an Interregnum of 3 Years, and some Days, viz. From the death of Henry V. As soon as he was chosen Emperor, he laid Claim to the Kingdom of Burgundy, which he pretended was united to the Empire; but Renold II. Earl of Burgundy, refused to own him as such; at which refusal, being offended, he deprived him, and bestowed Burgundy upon Barthold, Duke of Zeringhen; which was an occasion of great Wars between both those Houses, and were not terminated, but by the marriage of the Emperor Frederick with Beatrix, in 1157. In 1133, Lotharius went to Rome, where he was Crowned by Pope Innocent II. and in 1137, made War upon Roger, King of Sicily. He received the Greek Ambassadors at Calabria, and died at Verona, or, according to others, near to Trent, the last of Sept. the same Year 1137, or 38. Otho of Frisingen lib. 4. Petrus Montcassin. in Chron. lib. 4.
Lotharius, King of France, Son of Lewis IV. called Ʋltramarine, and of Gerberga of Saxony, was born at Laon, in 941. He succeeded to his Father at the Age of 13, and was Crowned at Rheims, Nov. 12. 954. This King, assisted by Hugh the Great, waged War in Poictou against William, Duke of Guienne, and laid siege to Poictiers, but was fain to raise it in 955. He retook Arras and Doway. After this, Lotharius took up Arms against Otho II. Emperor, to Conquer the Lower Lorrain, which he had given to Charles, Lotharius, his Brother, as if he had had the disposing of it; and setting upon the Emperor's Forces at Aix la Chapelle, he put him to flight; in revenge of which, Otho, at the Head of 60000 Men, pillaged Champagne, and advanced to Paris; but the Winter having obliged him to retire, he lost all his Rear-Guard, at the Passage of the River Aine, and from thence was driven back by Lotharius his Army, as far as Ardennes, in 978. The Emperor finding himself in a bad condition, desired a Peace, which Lotharius granted, and restored Lorrain to Otho in 980, to hold it in Fief of the Crown of France, which Treaty offended the Grandees of France; but some time after, upon the death of Otho, Lotharius entred again into Lorrain, in 984, took Verdun; but understanding that Otho III. was put into the place of his Father, by Consent of all the Great Ones, he advanced no farther. He died at Rheims of Poison, March 2. 986, being Aged about 45 Years, of which he had Reigned, from his Father's death, 31 Years. His Wife was Emma, the Daughter of Lotharius, K. of Italy, by whom he had an only Son Lewis V. who succeeded him, and 2 Natural Sons, Arnulphus, AB^p of Rheims, and Richard. Flodoard Hist. Rhem. Aimoin in Contin. Dupleix & Mezeray Tom. I. Hist. de France.
Lotharius, K. of Lorrain, was the Son of the Emperor Lotharius I. and Brother of the Emperor Lewis II. and of Charles, K. of Provence. He married Thietberga, in 856, the Daughter of Hubert, Duke of Outre-le-mont-Jou; but being fallen into dislike with her, and in love with Valdrada, Sister of Gunther, AB^p of Collen, and Niece of Thietgaud of Trier, he resolved to divorce the former, and marry the latter. These Prelates assembling their Suffragans at Aix la Chapelle, made them to dissolve the King's Marriage, whereupon Lotharius married Valdrada. But Pope Nicholas I. disapproving this proceeding, sent about it to Thietgaud, and Gunther▪ as well as to the King, who promised to submit himself to the Church. The Pope sent his Legates in 895, whom these 2 Prelates corrupted, and made them approve of the Dissolution of the Marriage; whereupon the Pope convening a Synod at Latran, Excommunicated them; and the King, to avoid the Pope's displeasure, was forced to take to himself his former Wife, in 855. But soon after, falling into his old dislike of her, began to abuse her, and would have her Tried for Adultery, which was the Cause of a great War. In the mean time, whilst the Saracens infested Italy, Lotharius took a Journey thither, to assist the Emperor Lewis, his Brother, but chie [...]ly to insinuate himself into the favour of Adrian II. the Successor of Nicholas, as hoping, by this means, to obtain of him a Dissolution of his Marriage. The Pope received him with a great deal of Friendship, because he assured him, that he had exactly followed the Orders of his Predecessor; and to the end he might be the more fully persuaded of it, when he, and his Retinue, came to receive the Communion, he made them all to swear, That it was true, that he had quitted Valdrada, whereupon the most part of them died immediately, they had been struck by the destroying Angel of God; and Lotharius himself being attacked by a Fever at Luca, died at Placenza, August 7. 869. Mezeray Annal. de Fuld.
Lotharius, Son of Hugo, Earl of Provence, was made King of Italy, by his Father, in 932, and Reigned with him till 945. Berenger, and his other Competitors, suffered him to retain the Name of King, till 949, or 950, when he died at Milan. Flodoard saith, he was poisoned. Leo of Ostia lib. 1. in Chron. Cass. Luitprand. lib. 5. Hist. Flodoard.
* Lothian, Lat. Laudonia, a County in the South of Scotland, bounded on the N. by the Fyrth of Edinburg, on the East by the German Ocean, on the S. by the Mers, Twedal and Clydesdale, and on the W. by the County of Sterling. This County is 34 Scotch Miles in length from E. to W but not above 10 broad, for the most part. It is the principal County of that Kingdom, Edinburg standing almost in the middle of it. Besides which, it hath Leith, Dunbar, Dalkeith, Hadinton, Musselburgh, Tranent, Saltpreston, &c. It is a very fruitful and pleasant County, abounding with Towns, Villages and Noblemen's Seats, and is well furnished with Coal and Salt. It gives Title of Earl to one of the Surname of Carr.
Lotophagites, an Island of Africa, called the Isle of Gerbi, belonging to the Kingdom of Tripoli, once in poss [...]ssion of the Spaniards, who were driven thence after a great Defeat. Ancient Authors make frequent mention of a People called Lotophagi.
Lovango, or Loanga, a Kingdom of Lower Aethiopia, lying North from the Kingdom of Congo, in the S. part of Africa, which is also called the Country of Bramas. The Capital where the King keeps his Court, is situate about a League and an half from the Sea Coast, and is called Lovango, or Banza Lavangiri, and by the Inhabitants Boarie, or Bury. The H [...]uses are adorned with Walks or Avenues, leading up to them, of Palm-trees and Bananas. The King's Palace is surrounded with a kind of Palisado of Palm-Trees, set in a Square, which is a League in length, and as much in breadth. The Country is very fruitful, so that they have a Harvest of Millet 3 times a Year. The Inhabitants are very strong and vigorous. They are extreamly addicted to drink Palm-Wine. They seldom go any where without their Arms, which are a long Cutlash, with a Bow and Arrows. The Men wear Coats which reach from their Waste to their Knees, the rest of their Body being naked. The Women wear short Coats, which only come down to their Knees; and 'tis they who till the Ground, Sow and Reap, bake Bread, dress Meat, &c. They never speak to their Husbands, but on their Knees; and as soon as ever they see them, they clap their Hands for a mark of their Joy and Respect. The Inheritance doth not descend to their Children, but to their Brothers and Sisters; but upon Condition that they must take care of the Education of the deceased Party's Children, and teach them to get their living. The chief Trades amongst them are Weavers, Hatters, Black-Smiths, Polishers of Coral and Shells, Masons and Fishers. The Money of Lovango, consists of little square pieces of Linen of Matombe, being a Tree, the Sprouts whereof they beat, as we do Hemp, and make Cloth of them; the least of these pieces used by them for Money, are about a Span and half bread, and go for a Penny of our Money. The Trade of the Country consists in Ivory, Copper, Tin, Lead and Iron, which the Inhabitants get from the Mines of Sondi, which are at a great distance from them; but their greatest Gain is by selling Slaves. Those of Europe, are not permitted to Trade here, without first presenting the K. and his chief Officers with Gifts. The King is very Potent, and can raise a great Army; he hath a vast number of Women which he keeps in a Seraglio. The Council of State, chuseth the most [...]ged Princess of the Blood Royal, to whom they give the Title of Maconda, that is, Regent of the Kingdom, whom the King is obliged to consult in all Matters of Importance. The King has 2 Houses, where he makes his Meals, in the one wh [...]re [...]f he Eats, and Drinks in the other; no body is suffered to be in the Room when he eats, and as soon as the Server hath placed the Meat upon the Table, he retires and leaves the King all alore; who, as soon as he hath done eating, enters the House of Wine, which is the most sumptuous Apartment of his Pal [...]ce, where the Lords and great Officers of his Court present themselves before him. The King hath 2 Cup-bearers standing besides him, whereof the one gives the Signal that the King is about to drink, by striking 2 Iron Rods together, whereupon all present prostrate themselves with their faces to the ground, whilst the other presents the Cup to the King, and as soon as ever he hath drunk, all the Company clap their hands in token of their joy. They have so great a Veneration for their Kings, that they never touch the Meat the King leaves upon his Plate, but with a great deal of Respect, bury it in a hole made for that purpose in the Earth. When the King dies, his Brothers succeed him, each in their order. The Royal Obsequies are performed with a great deal of Pomp, and the Body is placed in a Vault, sitting on a Chair, with many Wax and Wooden Figures about it, representing his Principal Officers.

As to their Religion, the Inhabitants of Lovango seem to have but an obscure Notion of God, they also worship Daemons, or Spirits▪ whom they call Moquisies, and believe that they cause Sickness and Health, Death and preservation of Life, Tempests, [Page] and fair Weather. Which Name of Moquisie they also give to their King, to intimate his Power, and the Veneration they have for him. In honour to these Moquisies they set up Images, build Temples, and appoint them Ganga's, or Priests, which are a kind of Magicians, or, at least, pretend so to be, to abuse the People by their real or seeming Enchantments. Circumcision is observed amongst them, though they cannot give a Reason why they observe that Ceremony. Dapper Descript. of Africa.
Louchali, or Vluzzali, a famous Pirate, Native of Calabria in Italy, was made a Slave by the Turks in his Youth, and obtained his Liberty by renouncing Christianity. When the Turks were about to lay Siege to Famagousta in 1570. after having made themselves Masters of Nicosia in the Isle of Cyprus, Louchali came and joined their Fleet with his Squadron of 9 Gallies and 30 other Vessels; which was a great Encouragement to the Turks, who relied much upon his Valour and Experience, not without Reason, for he proved very serviceable in the Reducing of that Place, which was taken in 1571. At the Battel of Lepanto he commanded the Left Wing of the Turkish Fleet, which was opposed to the Squadron of Doria. He behaved himself in this Engagement with great Valour and Conduct, and at the Beginning of the Fight took some of the Venetian Vessels; but when afterwards, flushed with this Success, he came to assist the Body of the Mahometan Fleet, Doria and the Marquis of St. Croix falling upon his Squadron, obliged him to take his Flight with 30 Galleys, the rest of his Ships being either taken, sunk, or burnt. However, because he had made a shift to keep some of the Venetian Vessels, which he had taken at the Beginning of the Fight, he, with them, enter'd in a triumphant manner into the City of Constantinople, where the Grand Seignior highly commending his Valour, declared him Bashaw of the Sea, in the room of Hali, who was killed at the said Battel of Lepanto. Pope Pius V. proposed to Philip II. of Spain to offer this Renegade a City and Sovereignty in his own Country, in the Kingdom of Naples, in case he would deliver the Ottoman Fleet to Don John; but the Pope dying soon after, put a stop to this Design. [...]ouchali, desirous to shew himself worthy of the high Place of Command conferred upon him, suddenly equipped 200 Gallies, and put to Sea with his new Fleet in 1572. the Christian Fleet being at that time about the Isles of Cephalonia and Zante, with Design to make a Descent upon the Morea: But Louchali only shewed his Fleet, carefully avoiding an Engagement, because, though he had more Gallies than the Christians, yet they were not near so well Mann'd since the Defeat the Turks had met with at Lepanto. The Fleets lay for a considerable Time within Canon-shot of each other, without attempting any thing: But at last the Left Wing of the Ottoman Fleet set upon the Christians great Ships, in hopes of getting an Advantage against them because of their Unweildiness, but were soon forced to retire in Disorder; and the Christians might have got a very signal Victory over them, had they been careful to pursue Louchali, who retired to Metapan, and the Christian Fleet went to Anchor at Cerigo, and from thence set Sail to Corfu. Louchali in the mean time was in a very great Perplexity, as supposing himself equally lost, either by staying where he was, or by giving the Christians Battel; and had already some Thoughts to save himself by making his Escape into Africa, when he was informed that the Christian Fleet was retreated to Corfu. Whereupon, he joyfully returned to Constantinople, where he was highly applauded by the Grand Signior for having obliged the Christians to leave Greece, and that without hazarding his Fleet; though, indeed, Louchali was beholden for all this Advantage to the Mis-understanding that was amongst the Commanders of the Christian Fleet, which made them neglect so fair an Occasion of utterly defeating the Turks, and restoring the poor Greeks to their Liberty. Gratian's History of Cyprus.
Loudun, Lat. Lausdunum, or Juliodunum, a City of France, in Poictou, 6 Leagues from Saumur to the South, 10 from Poictiers, and 18 from Amboise to the N. W. and is the Capital of a small Territory called Laudonois. Du Chesne Ant. des Villes de France. Le Proust Hist. de Loudun.
* Lovelace (Sir Richard) Son of Richard Lovelace of Hurley in Berkshire, Esq; was, by Letters Patent bearing date 31 Maii, 3 Car. I. advanced to the Degree and Dignity of a Baron of this Realm, by the Title of L^d. Lovelace of Hurley; which Place had heretofore been a Religious House of Benedictine Monks, and a Cell to Westminster-Abby. He married to his first Wife Katharine, Daughter of George Hill, Widow of William H de of Kingston Lisle in Berkshire; and to his second Wife, Margaret, the sole Daughter and Heiress to William Dodsworth, Citizen of London, by whom he had Issue two Sons, John and Francis, and two Daughters, Elizabeth and Margaret. He died in 1634. and was succeeded by John, his Son and Heir; who took to Wife the Lady Anne, Daughter of Thomas Earl of Cleveland; and departing this Life at Woodstock-Mannor in Oxfordshire, in 1670. was buried at Hurley, before-specified; leaving Issue John, his only surviving Son, who succeeded him in his Honour, and 3 Daughters; Anne, who died unmarried; Margaret, married to Sir William Noel of Kirkby-Malory in Leicestershire, Baronet; and Dorothy, to Henry Drax, a Merchant in Barbadoes, Son of Sir James Drax, Knight. Which John took to Wife Martha, one of the Daughters and Co-Heirs to Sir Edmond Pye of Bradenham in Buckinghamshire, Baronet; by whom he hath had several Children. He was amongst the first who appeared for the Prince of Orange upon his Descent on England; and having about 60 Men and Horse with him, was surprized in his Inn at Cirencester by some of the Militia: The Officer who commanded them was killed, as was also one of my Lord's Party, and himself taken Prisoner after a stout Resistance, but set at liberty not long after by some others who rose for the Prince; and, upon whose Coming to the Crown, he was made Captain to the Band of Pensioners; in which Station he still continues.
* Loughborough, an handsom, pleasant Market-Town in West Goscote-Hundred in Leicestershire, upon the Banks of the River Stowre, over which it has a Bridge, near the Forest of Sherwood, amongst fertile Meadows.
* Loughlowmont, a Lake at the Foot of the Mountains of Grandsbain in Scotland. 24 Miles long, and 8 broad. It contains about 24 Islands, and abounds with Fish, particularly one sort, called Pollacks, which have no Fins, and are very pleasant to eat. It also gives Source to the River Leven. It has a strong Castle in one of its Islands: And is moreover noted for a Floating Island, and raging continually with Waves, even in the calmest Weather.
* Louth, Lat. Lutum, or Lautha, a small Town in the Province of Leinster, in the County of Louth, upon a River of the same Name, between Dundalk to the North, and Ardrac to the South, 7 Miles from either. The County of Louth is bounded on the East by the Irish Sea, on the North by Downe, on the West by Ardmagh and Monaghan, and on the South by Fingal in Leinster.
Louvain, Lat. Lovanium; and by the Inhabitants, Loeven; a great City of Brabant, situate upon the River Dele, a little above, where it falls into the Demer, which runs into the Schelde at Rupelmondel; 4 Miles from Mechelen to the S. E. 8 from Namur to the North, and the same distance from Antwerp to the S. E. and about 3 from Bruxels. The City is famous for its University, founded in 1426. by John IV. D. of Brabant, and endowed with great Privileges by Pope Martin V. and Eugenius IV. and hath 20 Colleges, founded by several Persons, for the promoting of Learning. The most famous are, The College of the 3 Languages, Lilium, Castrum, Porcus, Falco, &c. besides the Schools, which are very magnificent. This City is 4 Miles in compass within the Walls, seated in a very fruitful Soil; and has so gentle and pleasant an Air, that Wine is made both within the Walls, and without. It is so very ancient, that it is supposed to have been built by one Lupus, before the Time of Julius Caesar. There are within the Walls of this City large Meadows, beautiful Vineyards, and pleasant Gardens and Orchards; which shews, that it is not over-stocked with Inhabitants. It is well fortified, and hath many fair Churches, the chief whereof is, the Collegiate-Church of St. Peter, besides a great Number of Monasteries. The University of Louvain hath oft had Contests with the Jesuites; the greatest was that which occasioned its Censure in 1587. of the Doctrine of these Fathers concerning Grace; an Account whereof may be seen in a Treatise entituled An Historical Apology for the Censures of Louvain and Doway, printed in 1688. and in the History of the Controversies about Grace, printed at Amsterdam in 1689.
The Louvre, the French King's Palace in the City of Paris, which was the ordinary Residence of their Kings, from Lewis XII. till Lewis XIV. who hath chosen Versailles for his most common Abode. This Building was begun by Philip Augustus, in 1214. with Design to make it his Treasury, and his Royal Prison for Prisoners of Note. Francis I. began to build that Part of this Fabrick which is called The Old Louvre, which, he leaving imperfect, it was continued by Henry II. Henry III. began that fair and large Gallery along the River, which joins the Louvre to the Tuilleries, which was finished by Henry IV. and reaches from the King's Chamber to the little Garden of the Louvre towards the River. Lewis XIII. caused the great Pavillon to be built, which is over the Gate. Lewis XIV. sent for the most able Architects and Work-men of Europe, to give it its last Perfection. The Court that is in the midst is a perfect Square, whereof 3 Sides are already raised, but not quite finished. The Work is adorned with 3 Rows of Pillars, Corinthian and Composit: And that which makes it very sightly is, that the Top of the Building is made in manner of a Terrase-Walk. The Facade is supported by Corinthian Pillars, standing out from the Work: And the Front consists only of two Stones of a wonderful Bigness, being each 50 Foot in length. The King's Library is to be brought hither, which consists of 60000 Volumes; together with his Cabinet, furnished with a vast Number of Rareti [...]s and Antiquities; which, in the mean time, are kept in a private House in the Vivian-Street. The Royal Printing-house is in the Gallery: And the French Academy hath also an Apartment in the Louvre, where they keep their Assemblies. Le Maire Paris Ancient & Noveau.
* Lowe, East and West; two Market and Burrough-Towns in Cornwal, in the West-Hundred; both upon the South Sea, and both having the Election of two Burgesses for the Parliament. Betwixt both the Towns is a fair Stone-Bridge, sustained by many Arches. Both 196 Miles from London.
Lowitz, Lat. Lovitium, a small, but well-built and populous Town of the Lower Poland, upon the River Bisura, in the Palatinate [Page] of Rava, between Rava to the South, and Ʋladislaw to the North, and 6 Miles from Ploczko to the S. W. It is the ordinary Residence of the AB^p. of Gnesna, who hath a magnificent and strong Castle here, seated in a Marish.
* Lowth, in Lindsey-Part of Lincolnshire; a large, well-built, and inhabited Burrough-Town; governed by a Warden and 7 Assistants. It is 112 Miles from London.

Lubeck, Lat. Lubeca, or Lubecum, a great City of Germany, in the Circle of the Lower Saxony; which has been a Bishop's See, under the AB^p. of Bremen, ever since 1162. when the Chair was translated hither from Oldenburgh. It is an Imperial City, and the Capital of all the Hans-Towns upon the River Drave, in the Territory of Wagria, of which it is the chief City. It was at first a small Country-Town, built by Adolph E. of Holstein, in the Time of the Emperor Conrade III. In 1209. the Danes being beaten out of it, it was made a free Imperial City by Frederick II. It is seated scarce two German Miles from the Baltick-Sea, upon which it hath a great and safe Harbour; and is in the Limits of the Dukedoms of Mechelenburg and Lawenburg, 10 German Miles from Hamburg to the East, and as many from Wismar to the West. This City embraced the Reformation in 1561. and before that, got their Privileges confirmed at Augsburg by the Emperor Charles V. by means of a Gift of 100000 Crowns. At present Lubeck is a City of vast Trade, governed by way of a Commonwealth, and entred in close Alliance with the States of Holland, who comprized them in the 72^d. Article of the Treaty of Munster in 1648. The River Drave, which, after it hath, like a Pool, encompassed the City, traverseth the Midst of it, and bears great Ships to Travemund, which is the Harbour. The City is very fair, adorned with neat and large Streets, fine Places, and magnificent Buildings. Amongst the Churches, the most beautiful and sumptuous are, the Cathedral of St. John, the Collegiate-Church of our Lady, with those of St. James, and St. Peter. The Bishop is a Protestant; and the Bishoprick is setled in Appennage, to the younger Sons of the House of Holstein Gottorp, the Chapter having only a Titular Election left to them. The Bishops are called Dukes of Oytin, or Eutin, from a small Town (4 German Miles and an half from Lubeck to the North) where they, for the most part, have their Residence; which was given these Bishops by Adolph Earl of Holstein, before the See was removed from Oldenburg to Lubeck. There are 12 Hereditary Canons belonging to this Bishoprick. In this Town of Oytin there was a Peace concluded between the Emperor and the K. of Denmark, in 1629. Long. 32. 45. Lat. 54. 48. Bertius, lib. 3. Rer. Germanic. Herman. Bonn. & Joan. Beckman, in Chron. Lubec. Thuan. Hist. lib. 36. Sleidan. Cluver. Ortelius.
Lubentina, Libentina, or Lubentia, a Goddess whom the Heathens made the Superintendent of Pleasure, and of Following the Desires of ones own Heart, and of every Thing that is to the Liking of it. Plautus alludes to this Deity when he saith, Lubentiorem te faciam, quam Lubentia est. Plaut. in Asm. Varro. Arnobius.
Lublin, Lat. Lublina, a City of the Upper or Lesser Poland, the Capital of a Palatinate, upon the River Bystricz; 24 Miles from Warsaw to the South, and 12 from Chelm to the West, 36 from Cracow to the South-East, and 70 from Wilna. It is a neat and populous City, and has a Castle seated on an Hill. The Palatinate of Lublin is one of the 3 which constitute the Lesser Poland, and lies between Mazovia, Red-Russia, and the Palatinate of Lendomir. The other most considerable Cities of this Palatinate are, Zakaw, Visendow, Kasimier and Parkow. Besides the Castle, it is defended with a Wall, a deep Ditch, and Morass: And has 3 great Fairs yearly, frequented by Turks, Armenians, Moscovites and Germans.
Lublaw, Lat. Lubloa, a Castle belonging to the Upper Hungary, but mortgaged to the Crown of Poland in 1412. and is now annexed to the Palatinate of Cracow.
Lucaiae, Part of the Antillae-Islands in the North Sea, between Florida and Hispaniola, and the 294th. and 304th. Degree of Longitude, and the 21st. and 28th. of Latitude: The most Considerable whereof amount to 20 in Number. The Air of them is very temperate, and the Soil produceth Maiz in abundance. They are very full of Birds, and more especially of Pigeons.
Lucania, an ancient Province of Italy, which made a Part of Great Greece. These People descended from the Bruttii; or, as Pliny, from the Samnites, who, under the Conduct of a Captain called Lucas, setled themselves along the Coasts of either Sea, below the Apulii, Calabri, Herpii and Picentini. Their Country reacheth on one Side to the River Laus, which runs into the Mediterranean, and took up that Part which is now called the Basilicata, with great Part of the Hither Principate; the other Part of Lucania being a Part of the Modern Calabria. The Romans waged War a long time against the Lucanians. Tit. Liv. Justin. Orosius, &c. Cluver. in Ital. Descript.
Lucanus, a Ring-leader of those Hereticks who, in the II^d. Century, spread the Errours of Cerdo and Marcian. Tertullian makes mention of him in his Book of Prescriptions, cap. 5. and in his Book of the Resurrection of the Body, cap. 2. where he accuseth him of having entertained Erroneous Sentiments concerning the Soul. St. Epiphanius tells us, That this Heretick disapproved Marriage. Philaster and Joannes Damascenus also make mention of him, as well as Baronius, under An. 146.
Lucanus (Marcus Annaeus) a Poet born at Corduba in Spain, Novemb. 3. about A. C. 39. He was the Son of Annaeus Mela, Brother of Seneca, and of Gallio the Proconsul of Achaia, and of Acilia, the Daughter of Lucanus, a very famous Orator. His Masters were, Palaemon, Virginius and Cornutus; the first of whom was a noted Grammarian, and the two other famous for ingenuous Literature and Philosophy. He made good use of their Instructions: And when he was scarcely 14 Years of Age he declamed with Applause, both in Greek and Latin. His Wit and Parts soon spread his Fame through Rome, where he was educated with Persius, the Author of the Satyrs, and some others. Nero, charmed with his Wit, conferred the Offices of Augur and Quaestor upon him, before his Age did admit of it; and, upon several Occasions, bestowed upon him very signal Tokens of his Favour and Esteem. He married Polla Argentaria, a Lady as considerable for her Learning and Birth as she was for Beauty; as Statius, Martial and Sidonius Apollinaris inform us. Nero could not brook to see the Crown of Poetry adjudged to Lucan, in Pompey's Theatre, for a Poem of Orpheus, which he had composed ex tempore; and pronounced, notwithstanding Nero's Prohibition, who had a Design to have pronounced one of his own: Whereupon, Nero taking Occasion to disparage Lucan's Verses, he was so offended at it, that he engaged himself in Piso's Conspiracy; which being discovered, Lucan, who accused his Mother Attilia, had his Veins cut, as his Uncle Seneca had. He writ divers Poems; as, Of the Descent of Orpheus to Hell. Of the Burning of Rome. In Praise of his Wife Polla. Saturnalia. Ten Books of Sylvae. Epistles. An Oration against Octavius Sagitta, (whom he caused to be sentenced to death for having killed Pontia,) &c. But of all these, we have none left at present, but his great Poem of the Civil Wars. Lucan died in the 10th. Year of the Empire of Nero, 65 from the Birth of Christ.
St. Lucas, or St. Luke, the Evangelist, was of the City of Antioch, which is the Metropolis of Syria. St. Paul acquaints us, that he was a Physician. Besides his Gospel, he writ the Acts of the Apostles, which contains the Ecclesiastical History of 29 or 30 Years; from A. C. 33. till St. Paul's being a Prisoner at Rome the first time, which was in 63. Which makes it probable, that St. Luke writ that Book at Rome, at the same time. It is a Thing questioned amongst the Fathers, whether he died a Martyr, or no. St. Jerom saith, That he was never marrried, and lived till he was 84 Years of Age. Eusebius makes mention of him in his Chronicle and History. D^r. Cave adds, That several others write, that he studied not only at Antioch, then very famous for its learned Men, but in all the Schools both of Greece and Egypt; whereby he became accomplished in all Parts of Learning, and Humane Sciences; but particularly applied himself to Physick. And, besides his Abilities in this Profession, he is said to have been very skilful in Painting: And there are no less than 3 or 4 several Pieces still in Being, pretended to have been drawn by him. The Ancients are not well agreed, either about the Time or Manner of his Death; some affirming him to die in Egypt; others, in Greece; the Roman Martyrology, in Bithynia; Dorotheus, at Ephesus: Some make him die a violent, others a natural Death. Nicephorus gives this particular Account; That coming into Greece, he successfully preached, and baptized many Converts into the Christian Faith, till a Party of Infidels making Head against him, drew him to Execution; and in want of a Cross, whereon to dispatch him, presently hanged him upon an Olive-Tree, in the 80th. or 84th. Year of his Age. Kirstenius, from an ancient Arabick Writer, makes him to have suffered Martyrdom at Rome; which he thinks might probably be after St. Paul's first Imprisonment there, and Departure thence, when St. Luke, being left behind him, as his Deputy, to supply his Place, was shortly after put to death. The Reason, says he, why he no longer continued his History of the Apostles Acts; which surely he would have done, had he lived any considerable Time after St. Paul's Departure. His Body afterwards, by the Command of Constantine, or his Son Constantius, was solemnly removed to Constantinople, and buried in the great Church, built to the Memory of the Apostles. For his Gospel, St. Jerom supposes it to have been written in Achaia, during his Travels with St. Paul in those Parts, whose Help he is generally said to have made use of in the Composing of it; nor does it in the least detract from the Authority of his Relations, that he himself was not present at the doing of them, since he has delivered nothing in his whole History, but what he had immediately received from Persons present at, and concerned in the Things which he has left us upon Record. The Occasion of his Writing it is thought to have been partly to prevent those false and fabulous Relations which even then began to be obtruded upon the World, and partly to supply what seemed wanting in the two Evangelists that wrote before him. His History of the Apostolick Acts was written, no doubt, at Rome, at the End of St. Paul's two Years Imprisonment there; with which he concludes his Story. It contains the Actions, and sometimes the Sufferings of some principal Apostles, especially St. Paul. In both these Books his Way of Writing is exact and accurate, his Stile Polite and elegant, sublime and lofty, and yet clear and perspicuous, flowing with an easie and natural Grace and [...]
[Page] [...] Lucius (Pomponius) General of the Roman Armies in Germany, in the Reign of the Emperor Claudius. He Conquered the Catti, and deserved the honour of Triumph, but was yet more famous for his Poems, as Tacitus tells us in his Annals.
Lucius (Pomponius Aelianus) in the IIId. Century, joined himself with Salonius Amandus, who made themselves the Heads of a mutinous Multitude, that called themselves by the Name of Bacaudae, or Bagaudae, as much as to say, Bare-footed, who ravaged the Gauls, till they were reduced by Maximianus.
Lucius (Verus) called also Lucius Cejonius Aelius, Commodus, Verus Antoninus, was the Son of another Lucius Verus, adopted by Adrian in 136. Marcus Aurelius made him his Co-partner in the Empire, and gave him his Daughter Lucilla in Marriage. He afterwards sent him into the East against the Parthians, whom he Defeated in 163, by means of his Lieutenants; for during the whole War, which lasted 5 Years, he continued at Laodicea, or at Antioch, plunging himself in all manner of Voluptuousness, and Gaming Day and Night, whilst his Lieutenants were in the Field. At his return to Rome, he triumphed in 165, with his Father-in-Law Antonine, who finding himself unable to break him of his bad Habits, prudently dissembled it, and sent him out of Rome, that the shame of his loose Behaviour might the less reflect upon him. These Emperors, without making any new Edicts against the Christians, yet suffered them to be persecuted. They undertook a War against the Marcomanni, and as they passed the Alps in a Litter, a Fit of Apoplexy surprized Lucius Verus, and killed him, in 169. Jul. Capitolin in his Life. Eutrop. Euseb.
Lucius (Volusius) of whom Tacitus makes this observation. Lucius Volusius, saith he, also died this Year, (viz An. Ch. 56.) Aged 93 Years, after having made a shift to preserve his Life, under so many cruel Emperors, and with such great Riches as he was possessed of by lawful and honest Means. He died in the Reign of Nero.
Lucius, a British K. Son to Coilus; said to have been the first Christian K. of the World, and to have seal'd the Truth with his Blood in Germany, in the IIId. Century, where he preach'd the Gospel; but later Historians think this fabulous.
Lucko, or Lusuck, Lat. Luceoria, a great City of Poland, which is a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Gnesna, and the Capital of a Platinate, bearing the same Name in the Upper Volhinia. It stands upon the River Ster, by a Lake, and has a strong Castle, about 7 or 8 Leagues from Russia to the E. 34 from Lemburg to the N. E. and 85 from Kiovia to the W. There are more Protestants and Jews than Roman Catholicks in this City. The other Towns of this Platinate are, Constantinow, Zaslaw, Ostrog, (that are Dukedoms) Berestecka, Kzemenieck, Waldzimierz, Alexandria, Baranowka, &c. Ferrar. in Lex. Geogr. Starovolsius.
Lucomoria, a Province of the Desart Tartary, belonging to the Great Duke of Muscovy. It is beyond the River Obi in Asia, and stretcheth out it self towards the Frozen Sea. The Inhabitants lodge in Tents, in the midst of the Woods.
Lucon, or Lusson, Lat. Lussonia, the Principal of the Philippine Islands called also Manile, from the chief City of it, which is a Bishop's See, and subject to the Spaniards. This Island is said to be 1000 Miles in compass. See Philippines.
Lucca, or Luca, a City and Common-wealth of Italy, in the Dukedom of Florence, and a Bishop's See, immediately subject to the Pope. It is very strongly fortified with 11 Bastions, and very populous. Built by the Thusci, An. Mun. 3236, 39 Years after Rome, in the times of Senacherib and Hezekiah, K. of Judah. Charles IV. left this City under the Government of a French Cardinal, who set them at liberty; but they were soon after deprived of it, by one of their own Country-men Paulus Guinisius, who did not hold it long. In 1390, it was taken by Galeatius, D. of Milan, but in 1430, they again recovered their liberty, which they have since carefully preserved, and to that purpose, in 1626, made the present Fortifications. This Republick is under the Emperor's Protection. Lucca is situated in the midst of a great Plain, near to the River Serchio, surrounded with pleasant Hills; the Ramparts of the City are shaded with great Walks of Poplar-Trees, for the divertisement of the Inhabitants, who are rich and wealthy, by the great Trade they drive with Silks, in the Manufactury whereof they are very ingenious and industrious, wherefore also this City is called Lucca l'industriosa. The Dominions belonging to this State are small, not above 30 Miles long, and 25 broad, lying, in a manner surrounded with the Territories of the Great Duke, bordering in some part on the Dutchies of Modena and Massa. The Soil is very fruitful of Wine, Oil and Chesnuts, but not so productive of Corn; the Country-People live on Millet and Chesnuts. The Inhabitants have improved every Inch of it to the utmost, by which they have made it very pleasant. The Republick of Lucca is governed by a Chief Magistrate, whom they call a Gonfalonier, his Council is composed of 26 Citizens. His Habit of Ceremony, is a red Velvet Gown, or Damask of the same colour, with a Cap of the same. He has his Residence in the Palace, as long as he is in Office, in the Court whereof he hath a Guard of 100 Soldiers. The City stands 10 Miles from Pisa to the N. 13 from the Sea to the E. and 45 from Florence to the W. Long. 33. 16. Dat. 42. 50. This City is thought able to raise 15000 Foot, and 3000 Horse.
Lucretia, a Roman Lady, the Daughter of Lucretius, and Wife of Collatinus, was one of the fairest and most virtuous Women of her time. Her Husband, on a time, boasting of her Beauty in the company of the Sons of Tarquinius Superbus, brought them along with him to his House to see her. Sextus, the Eldest of the Sons, fell in Love with her; and returning a while after to the House of Collatinus, he forced her, whereupon she sent for her Father, her Husband, and some other of her Relations; and having related to them how she had been abused, took a Dagger she had hid in her Bosom, and stabbed her self with it, An. Rom. 245. The Romans resenting this Indignity, chased the Kings out of Rome. Tit. Liv. lib. 1. Florus lib. 1. Valer. Max. lib. 6. cap. 1. Ex. 1.
Lucretius (T. Carus) a Latin Poet, of an ancient and famous Roman Family. His Parents sent him to Athens to study, where he addicted himself to the Sect of Epicurus. He was highly esteemed for his Learning, Eloquence, and Skill in Poetry. He died in the Flower of his Age, by means of a Philter given him by a Woman called Lucilia, which made him run mad, in the Intervals of which Phrenzy, he writ his 6 Books of the Nature of things, to divert himself. Some say, that he killed himself afterwards, in the CLXXXIst. Olympiad, which was, An. Rom. 700, or 701. and the 42d. or 43d. of his Age. The Family of the Lucretii was very famous at Rome, and comprehended the Tricipitini, the Cinnae, the Vespillones, and the Offelle.
Lucrius, the Heathen God of Gain; so called from Lucrum.
Luctatius (Catulus) surnamed Quintus, by some, and Caius, by others, a Roman Consul and General of their Fleet, who in An. Rom. 512. defeated the Carthaginians near the Island of Aegates, between Sicily and Africa, sinking 50 of their Ships, and taking 70. This Loss made them desire a Peace, which was granted them, upon quitting all their Pretensions to the Isles that lie between Italy and Africa, and paying in 20 Years time, the Summ of 2200 Talents, which was the end of the first Punick War. Aurel. Victor. cap. 41. Tit. Livius lib. 8. decad. 3.
Q. Luctatius Catulus, the Colleague of Marius, who was Consul the 5th. time, An. Rom. 653. They defeated the Cymbrians, who had made an Irruption into Italy, through the Country of the Grisons, and the Valley of Trent, and killed 140000 of them, besides 60000 Prisoners. The same Luctatius was engaged in the Civil Wars of Sylla, and was choaked with the Fumes of Quick-lime, in a place where he had hid himself. He was a learned Man, and had writ a Book of his Consulship, which is greatly commended by Tully, in his Book De Orator. illustr.
* Luctacus, the 22d. King of Scotland, succceeded his Father Corbred II. but behaved himself quite different from him; for despising the Counsel of his Nobles, he gave himself up wholly to Drinking and Whoring; no nearness of Alliance, no Reverence of the Laws, being able to restrain him from his vile Lewdness with those Women which he had a Mind to Moreover, he was inhumanely Cruel, and insatiably Covetous, the Soldiers, and young People followed his Example, so that there was nothing but Sin and Disorder. At length, an Assembly of the States being called, and speaking freely concerning the State of the Kingdom, he Commanded the Nobles, as seditious Persons to be led out to Execution; but by the Concourse of the intervening Multitude, he, and the loathed Ministers of his Lust and Lewdness were slain, when he had scarce finished the 3d. Year of his Reign. For the honour had to his Father, his Body was allowed to be buried amongst his Ancestors; but the Bodies of his Associates were cast out, as unworthy of any Burial at all. Buchanan.
Luculius (Lucius Lucinius) a Person of great Wealth and Eloquence, he was the Son, or Nephew of that Lucullus, that was Consul with Posthumus Albinus, and after with Claudius Marcellus, a little before the first Punick War. It was he who procured to Sylla, whose Party he espoused, the honour of defeating Ptolomy, King of Egypt, and the same, who being in Asia, made himself Master of Mithridates his Fleet, by means of Muraena. All the time he was Praetor, he governed Africa with a great deal of Justice; when he was made Consul to carry on the War against Mithridates, he delivered his Collegue Cotta, whom the Enemy had shut up in the City of Chalcedon. Afterwards he raised the Siege of Cyzicus, took Amisa, Euparotia, Themiscyra, and divers other places; and having beaten Mithridates, he forced him to betake himself to his Son-in-law Tigranes, King of Armenia, An. Rom. 683. The next Year, having subdued the Kingdom of Pontus, he passed into Armenia, in 685, and gained that memorable Victory over Tigranes, who was at the Head of an Army of 200000 Foot, and 60000 Horse. This done, he carried Tigranocerta, the Capital of the Kingdom with Nisibe, and made himself dreadful to all the Country. True it is, that in 687, Triarius, his Lieutenant, being defeated by Mithridates, and finding himself forsaken by his Forces, was obliged to retire. He was received at Rome as a great Conqueror, and his Triumphal Pomp was very magnificent; and from that time forwards, he lived in the greatest Splendor imaginable, as to Clothing, House-furniture and Diet. He was learned, and had studied Eloquence and Philosophy under excellent Masters, viz. Antiochus Ascalonita, Sisenna and Hortensius. His love to Learning, made him furnish an excellent Library mentioned by Tully. Aurelius Victor. Plutar. Orosius.
Lucus, whom some make the 8th. King of the ancient Gauls, reigned after Bardus II. Some think, he gave his Name to the People about Paris, who were called Lucotetiani. Dupleix lib. [Page] 2. des Mem. des Gaulois cap. 9. Ptolom. lib. Geogr. cap. 8. Strabo lib. 4. Caesar. lib. 6 and 7.
* Ludlow in Shropshire, a fair, large Borough-Town, beautified with many good Edifices. The Town is strong, being defended by a Wall, and a Castle; is also very populous, and of chief Note, for being the Place where the Courts for the Marches of Wales were formerly kept. 'Tis governed by Bailiffs and Burgesses, and is 136 Miles from London.
Ludolphus, a Carthusian, a famous Writer of his Time, and a Saxon by Nation, flourished about 1330. He writ The Life of Christ, drawn from the 4 Evangelists, (a piece in great esteem,) Commentaries upon the Psalms, and a Treatise of the Remedy against Temptations. Bostius cap. 2. de vir. illustr. Carthus. Trithem. Bellarm. Possevinus. Vossius.
Ludolphus, Curate of Suchen, who about 1335, undertook a Journey to the Holy Land, in which he spent 5 Years, a Relation whereof he dedicated to Baldwin, Earl of Steinfurt, and Bishop of Paderborne. Which Travels of his are published with those of Mandeville and Mark Pole. Voss. lib. 3 de Hist. Lat. p. 798. Possevin in Appar. Sacro. Gesner in Bibl.
Lugdus, one of the ancient Kings of the Gauls, who succeeded Narbon, his Father. It is supposed, that he was the Builder of the City of Lyons, and that bestowing his own Name upon it, it was called Lugdunum.
Lugo, Lat. Lucus Augusti, Arae Sextianae, a City and Bishop's See of Spain in Gallicia, under the Archbishop of Compostella, upon the River Minho, 18 Leagues from Compostella to the East, 10 from the Ocean South, and 30 from Leon West. This was an ancient Roman City, mentioned by Pliny and Antoninus. Its hot Baths do still preserve it in repute. Long. 12. 00. Lat. 43. 00.

The first Council of Lugo, was Celebrated in 569, to regulate the Bounds of Dioceses. There was another held in 572. It is to this C [...]uncil, that St. Martin of Bragua, sent 84 Chapters or Canons, taken out of the Greek Synods, and put into Latin; as likewise many which he had taken out of the Councils of the Latin Churches. Some tell us of a 3d. held in 610. Garsias de Prim. Eccles. T [...]let. Collect. Concil.
* Lugo, a Town about 15 Miles from Ferrara in Italy, which in 1688, was destroyed by an Inundation of the River Po, in which, about 8000 Persons belonging to this Place and the Neighbourhood of it, were drowned.
Luithbert, K. of the Lombards, was the Son of Cunibert, to whom he succ [...]eded about 701; but being yet a young Child, he was Dethroned, after he had Reigned about 8 Months. Paul. Diacon. Hist. Long.
Luitprand, King of the Lombards, succeeded to his Father Ansprand, or Arisprand, in 713, and Reigned 31 Years, and 7 Months. He was Pious and Liberal, and contracted Friendship with Charles Martel, who had a great value for him. Thrasimund, Duke of Spoleto, having incensed him, by entring into a League with Godeschalck, who had invaded the Dukedom of Benevento. Luitprand took up Arms against them both, and forced them to retire for Safeguard into the Territories of Pope Gregory III. who entertained them, and made a League with them, whereupon Luitprand took some Places in the Ecclesiastical State, and advanced with his Army to besiege Rome, which terrifying the Pope, he sent to Charles Martel for his Assistance, who, being unwilling to break with Luitprandas, accommodated the Matter. After this, Luitprand entred into a League with Gregory, and restored to him some of the Places he had taken from him, after that he had subdued Thrasimund. In 742, he besieged Ravenna, and Pope Zachary composed the Difference he had with the Exarch of that City. He died the Year after in 745. Paul. Diacon. Hist. Lomb. Anastas. in vit. Pontif. Baron. in Annal.
Luitprand, Sub-deacon of Toledo, Deacon of Pavia, and afterwards Bishop of Cremona, lived in the Xth. Century. He was Secretary to Berenger II. King of Italy, who, in 946, sent him on an Embassy to Constantinople, to Constantine Porphyrogeneta; at his return, he had some Difference with Berenger, who chased him from his Bishoprick, against whom Luitprand writ his Antapodosis. He took a second Journey to Constantinople, in 968, at the Request of the Emperor Otho, who sent him to Niceph [...]rus Phocas. We have his Works printed in one Volume in Folio at Antwerp, in 1640. with the Notes of Fa. Jerom de la Higuera, a Jesuit, and of Laurentius Ramires de Prado. As for the History of the Popes attributed to him, which ends at Formosus, it is sure, that it is none of his, as the Learned agree, nor any of those pieces that are added at the end of his Works, nor those fabulous Chronicles of the Goths, which the Spaniards tells us, are his, and which they publish as very rare and curious Pieces. Sigebert cap. 527. de Script. Eccles. Trithem. in Catal. & in Chron. An. Ch. 892. Ludovic. Clavitel in Annal. Cremonae.
Lullius (Raimundus) Originally of Catalonia, and born in the Island Majorca, lived towards the end of the XIIIth. Century, and at the beginning of the XIVth. was a Person of high Knowledge in Philosophy, Chymistry and Physick, and, indeed, in all Sciences and Faculties whatsoever. He decyphered his extraordinary Genius in the Books following, viz. Generales Artium libri, libri Logicales, Philosophici, Metaphysici, Variarum Artiam libri, Medicinae, Juris utriusque, libri Spirituales, Praedicabiles, Quodlibetici, & Disputationum. Besides his incomparable Writings in the secret Art of Chymistry, highly esteemed by the Lovers of it. It is said, that towards the latter end of his life, he wholly dedicated himself to God, an [...] passing over into Africa, preached the Gospel there to the Saracens, by whom he was stoned in that good Work, March 26. 1315, being then 80 Years of Age; whose Body being found, as 'tis said, by a miraculous Apparition of a Pillar of Light over it, was brought back to Majorca, and buried in the Cathedral there, where, to this day, he is honoured as a Martyr. There are some, who give us a very different account of this Lully, and would make him a Magician, or an Heretick; as for the imputation of a Magician, it probably was given him from his great Skill in the deepest Secrets of Nature; but as for the Name of Heretick, that was put upon him by Mistake, as confounding him, with one Raimund of Terraca, called Neophyta, a Jew, who embraced the Christian Religion, and took the Habit of a D [...]minican at Arrag [...]n, where he maintained some very extravagant and strange Opinions; as, That in some Cases the Devil might be Worshipped, with the Adoration of Latria; That in great Torments one might deny God with the Mouth, so as one did but confess him in the heart; That every Sinner was an Heretick; That God loved the Evil as well as the Good; That the Law of Mahome [...] was as Orthodox, as that of Jesus Christ; That it was impossible to observe any one Divine Precept in this Life, &c. All which err [...]n [...]ous Opinions were examined before Petrus Flandrinus, s [...]nt by Pope Gregory XI. for that purpose. Charles de Bouville life of Raimund Lully. Wadinge in Annal. & Bibl. Min. Andr. Schottus in Bibl. Hisp. B [...]llarm. de Script. Eccles. Bzovius in Annal. Sp [...]ndanus A. C. 1360. n. 15. 1372. n. 12 and 13. Olderic. Rainald [...] A. C. 1372. n. 35. &c.
Luna (Alvarez) a Spanish Gentleman, the Favourite of John II. King of Castile, whom he absolutely governed; but being puft up with his good Fortune, he abused his Power, kindled a War in the Kingd [...]m, abused the Grandees, enriched himself by Oppression, took Money of the M [...]ors, to hinder the taking of the City of Granada; and being Convict of those Crimes, in 1453, was Condemned at Valladolid to have his Head cut off, which was exposed in a Bason for many days, to gather a Contribution for his Burial. This was a strange sight to those who knew that in his 30 Years favouriteship, he had gathered Wealth enough, almost to equal the Riches of a King. It is told of him, that being curious to know his Destiny, he consulted one that had Skill that way, who told him, he should die at Cadahalso, which was the Name of a Town that belonged to him, and, in Spanish, signifies also a Scaffold, which latter, proved but too true. Aereas Sylvius Descript. Europae cap. 47. Mariana lib. 20, 21, 22.
Luna, an old Town of Hetruria in Italy, famous for its Marble Mines mentioned by Strabo, Pliny and Titus L vius, out of whose Ruins the Modern Sarzana is risen, which is a Bishop's See, on the Coast of Genoua near Tuscany.
Lunden, Lat. Lundis, Londinum Scani [...]rum, a City formerly of the Kingdom of Denmark, the Capital of the Province of Scania, and an Archbishop's See, with 6 Bishops under it; but in 1658, it fell into the hands of the Swedes, who, in 1668, opened an University here. It stands 8 German Miles from Copenhagen to the E and 6 from Lanskroon to the S. W. It is now only a Bishop's See, the Archbishoprick having been Translated, in 1660, to Copenhagen.
* Lundy, a small Island on the Coast of D [...]vonshire, 14 Miles from Hertness, 2 Miles long, and 1 broad, but so secured by Rocks, that 'tis not approachable in above 2 Places. The Ruins of the old Castle, with the Chapel of St. Helen, are yet to be seen. Heretofore it was cultivated, as appears by the Furrows on it, but now it is only the Habitation of Sea-fowls. It has no Trees, but a few Elders, which are almost buried in the Bird's Dung. That unfortunate Prince Edward II. being forsaken by all his Subjects, and pursued by his enraged Wife, thought fit to shut himself up in this dismal Island, with his favourite Spencer. Sir Thomas Delamere, who wrote this King's Life, saith, it has pleasant Pastures, plentiful Springs, and plenty of Sea fowl, and seems to have been then inhabited, tho' not in Cambden's time. It lies in the Mouth of the Severn, on the North West S [...]oar.
Lunenburg, Lat. Lunaeburgum, a City of the Lower Saxony in Germany, formerly a Hans-Town, and the Capital of the Dukedom of Lunenburg. It stands upon the River Ilmenaw, about 2 German Miles from the Elbe to the S. 10 from Lubeck, 7 from Hamburg to the S. W. and 20 from Bremen to the N. E. built by Henry the Lion, in 1190, but the Castle is 120 Years older. It took its Name from the Moon, which was worshipped here till the Reign of Charles the Great. It is grown very considerable since 1290, by the ruin of Bardwick, a Town within 2 Miles of the Elbe to the S. It is now under the Duke of Lunenburg, and is one of the strongest and best fortified Towns of Germany. Near it stands a Mountain called the Kalikberg, from the Chalk it affords, and by it are many Salt Springs, that contribute much to its Wealth. It has one of the stateliest Bridges in Europe over a Navigable River, the Houses are magnificent, and the Inhabitants wealthy and numerous.
The Dukedom of Lunenburg is a part of the Lower Saxony, having on the N. the Earldom of Pinnerburg, and the Territories of Lubeck and Hamburg, on the W. the Earldom of Hoy, and the Dukedoms of Bremen and Ferden, on the S. the Dukedom [Page] of Brunswick, and the Bishoprick of Hildesheim, on the E. the Dukedom of Mechlenburg, and the Marquisate of Brandenburg. It is watered by the Elbe, the Aller, the Ilmenaw, and the Jetre. The principal Towns are, Zell, Danneberg, Harburg, Wim [...]en, Gifhorn, Borchdorp, Walsrade and Ʋlizen. This Dukedom was first given to one Otho, of the House of Bavaria, by Frederick II. in 1235, which Family still continues, tho' divided into many Branches. See Brunswick.
Lupercalia, Feasts which the Romans celebrated the 15th. of the Calends of March, in honour of Pan, whose Priests were called Luper [...]i, and who, at the time of this Solemnity, were used to run naked through the City, and to strike the Hands and Bellies of Women with a Goat's Skin. These Feasts were celebrated at Rome, till the time of the Emperor Anastasius, about 496, when Pope Gelasius did wholly abolish them, according to the Testimony of Onuphrius and Baronius. Baron. A. C. 496. n. 30. & seq. Plutarch Varro.
St. Lupus, Bishop of Troyes, in the Vth. Century. He was born at Toal, and married Pimaniola, the Sister of St. Hilary of Arles. They afterwards voluntarily separated themselves, and retired each of them to a Monastery, St. Lupus to the Monastery of Lerins, whence he was called to the Bishoprick of Troyes in Champagne. Fa. Sirmond hath published in the first Vo [...]ume of the Councils of France, an Epistle of St. Lupus, and of St. Euphronius of Autun, writ in 446, to Talvisius of Angers, De Solemnitatibus, & de Bigamis Clericis, & its qui conjugati assumuntur. St. Lupus went twice to England with St. Germain of Auxerre, to oppose Pelagianism, being deputed by the Churches of France. Concerning which, See Archbishop Ʋsher's Antiquitates Britannicae, and Stillingfleet's Antiquities of the Britannick Church. He died, July 2. 479. St. Lupus went out of his City to meet Artila, and preserved it from the violence of that Barbarian, by accosting him in these Words, I am glad to see you come hither in health, whom I judge to be the Scourge of my Lord God, sent to punish the Sins of the People; at which saying, he was so startled, that he spared his City. Whereupon Stgonius relates, That it was a common Saying amongst the Hans, that their King had been stopt by 2 wild Beasts, by a Wolf and a Lion; because St. Lupus of Troyes, and St. Leo the Pope, were the only Persons that had put a stopt to his Designs.
Lupus, surnamed P [...]otospata, born in Puglia, so called, because he had the Command of the first Captain of the Guards. He lived at the beginning of the XIIth. Century, and writ a a Chronicle of the Kingdom of Naples, from 860 to 1202. This Chronicle was printed at Naples in 1626, with a Continuation, which ends in 1519, the Author whereof is not known.
Lupus (Servatus) lived in the IXth. Century. Aldric of Sens, sent him into Germany, where he was the Disciple of Rabanus Maurus; at his return, he became known to the Empress Judith, Wife to Lewis the Meek, who bestowed the Abbey of Ferrieres, called Bethlehem upon him, with that of St. Josse de mar. He was in high Esteem with all the great Men of his Age, as appears by his Letters sent to Pope Benedict III. King Charles the Bald, to Lotharius, to Ethelulphus, or Athulphus, K. of England, and to Eginardus and Rabanus, whom he calls his Masters, to Hincmar of Rheims, and Jonas of Orleans, and other Persons of consideration. His Letters clear many Passages of his Time, Papyrius Masson published them, in 1588, and Andrew du Chesne has since added them to the IIId. Tome of the Writers of the History of France. Lupus also writ the Book of the 3 Questions, wh [...]ch Fa. Sirmond, Anthony Grimbert, and Sieur Maugin, have published. We have also some other Pieces that are attributed to him. 'Tis commonly said, that he died in 852, but that cannot be, because he assisted at the Council of Soissons, which was Celebrated in 853. Sigebert cap. 93. Cat. Trithem. in Chron. Bellarm. de Script. Eccles. Baron. in Annal. Possevin. in Apparat. Sanmarth. Tom. IV. Gall. Christ.
Lusatia, a Province of Germany, called by the Germans Lausnitz, and has been annexed both to Misnia and Bohemia; but in 1623, was granted by Frederick II. to the Elector of Saxony, and confirmed to him in 1637. It is bounded on the E. by Silesia, on the N. by Marchia, on the W. by the Upper Saxony and Misnia, and on the S. by Bohemia. It is commonly divided into the Upper, which lies towards Bohemia and Misnia, and the Lower towards Saxony; the Cities of the Upper Lusatia are, Gorlitz the Capital, Bautzen, Zittaw, and Iauben; and those of the Lower are, Soraw the Capital, Guben and Corbus, which last, is under the Elector of Brandenburg. Cluver. Descript. Germ.
Lustrations, were a kind of Sacrifices, whereby the ancient Heathens were wont to purifie any thing, as a House, a City, Camp, or a Person defiled by means of a dead Body, or any other piece of uncleanness. Upon this occasion, besides Fire and Fumigations, they made use also of Sacrifices. Some of these Lustrations were necessary, that is, could not be dispensed with, as the Lustration of Houses in time of the Plague, or upon the death of a Person; and others again, were done out of Choice, and at pleasure. There were also publick Lustrations, which were Celebrated every 5th. Year, in which they led the Victim thrice about the place to be purified, and, in the mean time, burned a great quantity of Perfumes. The Greeks joined to their Lustration, an Anathema, that is, a Human Victim, whom they offered, after having cast upon him all the Imprecations imaginable. The Romans called their Country-Lustrations, Ambarvalia, which they celebrated before they began to reap their Corn; those of their Armies, Armilustria, wherein some chosen Soldiers, crowned with Lawrel, led the Victims, (which were a Sow, a Sheep, and a Bull) thrice round the Army ranged in Battle aray, in Mars his Field, which were afterwards Sacrificed to that Deity, after the pouring forth of many Imprecations against their Enemies. Lustrations of Flocks were performed in this manner, the Shepherd be-sprinkled them with pure Water, and thrice surrounded his Sheep-fold, with a Composition of Savin, Lawrel and Brimstone set on fire, and afterwards Sacrificed to the Goddess Pales, an Offering of Milk, boiled Wine, a Cake, and Millet▪ As for private Houses, they were lustrated with Water, and a fumigation of Laurel, Juniper, Olive-tree, Savin, and such like, and the Victim commonly was a Pig. Lustrations made for Persons, were properly called Expiations, and the Victim Piacularis. There was also a kind of Lustration used for Infants, by which they were purified, Girls the 8th. Day after their Birth, and Boys the 9th. which Ceremony, was performed with pure Water or Spittle. Macrob. Festus. Aul. Gellius. See Nundinae.
Lustrum, amongst the Romans, was a general Muster and Review of all the Citizens and their Goods, which was performed by the Censors at the end of every 5th. Year, so that the Lustrum contained 5 Years, whereas the Olympiad was only of four. The first Author of this Custom was Servius Tullius, the 6th. King of Rome, about 180 from the Foundation of that City. But in process of time, they were not celebrated so often, as appears from the Fasti Capitolini, where we find that the 50th. Lustrum was Celebrated, An. Rom. 574. Tit. Liv. Rosin. Antiq. Rom.
Lutgarda, or Luidgarda, the Wife of Charles the Great, a German Lady, by Nation, and a lover of Learning, upon which account it was, she had such a particular esteem for Alcuinus. She used to accompany her Husband a Hunting, and upon all Occasions shewed herself a Woman of an Heroical Spirit. She died at Tours without Children, June 4. 800, and was buried in the Church of St. Martin. Eginard. Life of Charlemaign. Sanmarthan. Hist. General. Mezeray History of France.
Luther: See Martin.
* Luton in Bedfordshire, a large Market-Town pleasantly seated between Hills, 29 M. from London.
* Lutterworth, an indifferent good Market-Town in Leicestershire, beautified with a fair and large Church, which hath a neat Lofty and Spire-Steeple, 111 Miles from London.
Lutzen, Lat. Lutza, a small Town in Misnia, a Province of the Upper Saxony in Germany, where the Swedes won a Signal Victory over the Austrian Forces, but lost Gustavus Adolphus, the bravest Prince they ever had. This Battle was fought, Nov. 16. 1632. Lutzen stands upon the River Elster, 2 German Miles from Marieburg to the N. E. and at the same distance from Leipsick to the W. Puffendorf. hist. Sueviae.
Luwow, or Lemburg, Lat. Leopolis, a great and populous City of Poland, the Capital of Red Russia, and an Archbishop's See. It stands amongst the Hills upon the River Peltaw (which, with the Bug, falls into the Vistula above Ploczko) and is very strong, being walled and fortified with 2 Castles, one within the City, and the other without. It was built by Leo, Duke of Russia, who flourished about 1280. It is famous for the resistance it made against the Turkish Army, after their taking of Kamienieck, in 1672. This City stands 15 Miles from Premislaw to the E. a little less from the Carpathian Hills to the N. and about 50 from Warsaw to the S. E. Lewis Liponan celebrated a Council here in 1556, by the Authority of the Archbishop of Gnesna.
Luxemburg, Lat. Luxemburgum, Augusta Romanduarum, a very strong City, and a Dukedom in the Low-Countries. It is situated upon the River Else, one part of it on a Hill, and the rest on a Plain. It has a Convent of the Order of St. Francis, in which lies buried John, K. of Bohemia, Father of Charles IV. Emperor of Germany, slain by the English at the Battle of Cressy, in 1346. This City has suffered much by the Wars, between the French and the Netherlands. In 1529, Charles V. took it from Francis I. of France. In 1542, it was Taken and Sacked by the Duke of Orleans, and re-taken and treated in the same manner, the Year following. It is now in the hands of the French, and stands 4 Leagues from Thionville to the N. 6 from Trier to the S. W. and 19 from Maier to the N. E. The Dukedom of Luxemburg is one of the 16 Provinces, belonging of old to the Treviri, it has on the E. the Bishoprick of Trier, from which it is separated by the Mosel, on the N. the Dukedoms of Limburg and Namur, on the W. Picardy and Hainault, on the S. Lorrain, on the W. the Maez, and the Forest of Ardenna. The West part of it is barren, but abounds with Game; that, towards the E. abounds in Corn, Minerals, Quarries of Stone, and whatsoever is necessary to the Life of Man. It is in compass about 60 French Leagues. The chief Cities, besides the Capital are, Bastogne, Damvillers, Monmody, Arlon, Thionville, Virton, Yvoix, Marville, besides others, to the number of 20, and contains near 1200 Villages. Luxemburg, at first, had the Title of an Earldom only, but was made a Dukedom by an Emperor of the House of Luxemburg.
The House of Luxemburg, is one of the most Noble Famili [...] of Europe, for it hath produced 5 Emperors, whereof 3 were Kings of Bohemia, and hath been possessed of great Estates in [Page] Germany and France. It hath also yielded 6 Queens, and many Princesses, whose Alliance hath raised the Lustre of many great Families. The most Ancient of this House that we have Knowledge of was Sigefredus, youngest Brother of Godfrey E. of Verdun, who by Exchange got the Castle of Luxembu [...]g of Wiker Abbot of St. Maximinus of Trier, April 17. 963. whence he took his Surname, and the Title o [...] Earl, which he left to his Posterity. This Family afterwards became very considerable about the XIII^th. or XIV^h. Centuries, and was divided into 3 Branches, viz. that of Luxemburg Ligni, of Luxemburg Brienne St. Paul, and Pinci; the Heiress of which Branch the present Mareshal of Luxemburg married; but he himself is descended of the Earls of Bouteville, though he calls himself Fran [...]is Henry of M [...]ntmorency, and hath taken the Arms of that House. The Third Branch is that of Luxemburg Fiennes and Martigues, which is also extinct, the last Male of that Family, Sebastian of Luxemburg, who lived in the last Century, having left nothing but Daughters.
Luzignan, or Lezignen, Lat. Lusignanum, or Lusinianum, a small Town of France, in Poictou, with a Castle on the River Vona, below St. Maixan, 4 or 5 Leagues from Poictiers to the N. W. towards Rochel; famous for the Valour of its Lords, who have been Kings of Cyprus, of Jerusalem, and of Armenia, and, by the Story, of Melusina. They say that this Fairy, half Woman, and half Serpent, built the Castle of Luzignan, which was looked upon to be impregnable; being the same that Teligni surprized for the Protestants in 1569. and which was a little while after surrendred to the French King, and the Prince of Montpensier did re-take it, after a Siege of 4 Months, in 1574. and demolished it.
The Family of Luzignan began with Hugh I. who was Great Master of the Game in France, in the X^•h. Century; and ended in Hugh XIII. who died without Issue in 1203. But the Branch of Luzignan surnamed Ʋltramarine continued to the End of the XIII^th. Century, when Hugo III. King of Cyprus and of Jerusalem died without Children, in 1267.
Luzignan (Guy de) a Prince of this Family, undertook the Journey to the Holy Land, with the Christians, in the XII^th Century. He married Sibylla, the eldest Daughter of Amaury, or Emery, King of Jerusalem, and Widow of William Marquis of Montferrat, surnamed Long-Sword. By this Marriage he got the Title of K. of Jerusalem, and lost that City, A. C. 1187. which Saladine took, Octob. 2. together with the greatest Part of the Holy Land. Afterwards Guy sold this Title of K. of Jerusalem to Richard K. of England, for that of Cyprus; which the House of Luzignan kept till An. 1473. Guy died in 1194. according to the Anonymous Author in Gesta Dei per Francos. He left 4 Sons, which died at the Siege of Acre, or Acon.

Lycaon, the Son of Pelasgus, Tyrant of Arcadia, who murthered all his Guests. Jupiter having on a Time made a Trial of his Cruelty, metamorphosed him into a Wolf. Pausanias tells us, That this Judgment befell him for having murthered an Infant on Jupiter's Altar; and that from that Time he did eat Grass. Ovid. Metam. lib. 1. Pausan. in Arcad.
Lycaeum, a Place at Athens, where Aristotle taught. Pausanias tells us, That formerly it had been a Temple of Apollo, built by Lycus, the Son of Pandion. But Suidas, and some others, tell us, That it was a College founded by Pisistratus, or Pericles; or rather, begun by the one, and finished by the other. 'Tis from this Place that Aristotle's Philosophy is called The Philosophy of the Lycaeum: And because he was used to teach there Walking up and down, therefore the Name of Peripateticks was bestowed upon his Disciples. Pausan. in Attic. Meurs. lib. 2. cap. 3. Athen. Att.
Lycia, a Province of Asia, whereof one Part is now called Aldmelli, and the other Manteselli, or Briquia. It lies between Caria and Pamphylia, and took its Name from Lycus the Son of Pandion. This Province was famous for the Mountain Chymaera, often mentioned by the Poets, and by the Cities of Patara and Mira, the Birth-place of St. Nicholas and Andriaca. See Strabo, Pliny, Isidorus, Castaldus, Cluverius, and others, who mention this Country.
Lycophron, was the Son of Periander King of Corinth, who began his Reign A. M. 2426. He was so concerned that his Father had murthered his Mother Lysis, that he voluntarily banished himself, and could never be persuaded to return to his own Country, notwithstanding that his Father sent for him with Design to make him his Successor, instead of his other Son Cypselus. He was afterwards killed in the Place of his Retirement. Herodot. lib. 3. Diog. Laert. in the Life of Periander.
Lycopolis, a City in Egypt, near the River Nile. Diodorus Siculus tells us, That the Egyptians were used to worship Wolves in the Place where they built this City; which was therefore called The City of Wolves; for that is the Import of Lycopolis in the Greek Tongue. This City is now called Munia, and was formerly an Episcopal See. Ecclesiastical History makes mention of one Meletius B^p. of Lycopolis, who was the Author of a troublesome Schism. Pliny, lib. 5. cap. 9. Strabo, lib. 17. Socrat. lib. Hist.
Lycosthenes, or Wolfhart (Conradus) was born at Ruffach in Alsace, in 1618. He studied at Heidelberg, and made himself famous for his Skill in Languages and Sciences. He was afterwards Professor at Basil, where he died in 1661. He left behind him Commentaries upon Pliny the Young [...]r. He published the Treatise of Julius Obsequens of Prodigies, and continued i [...]. As also, Compendium Bibliothecae Gesne [...]i. De Mulierum prae [...]lar [...] dictis & factis, &c. He begun also a Work, intituled, Theatrum Vitae Humanae; which was afterwards finished by Theodorus Zuingerus. Pantaleon lib. 3. Prosopo [...]r. Zuinger. in Praefat. Theatr Hum. Melchior Adam in Vit. Germ. Theol.
Lycurgus, the famous Lacedaemonian Legislator, was the So [...] of Eunomus King of the Lacedaemonians, of the Family of the Proclidae, and Brother of Polydectes, who succeeded his Father. Eunomus had Lycurgus by a Second Wife, called Dionassa. He expressed the great Love he had to Wisdom, by his travelling through all the Cities of Greece and Crete; and, according to some, into Egypt also, and India, to conferr with the learned Men of those Countries. Neither was his Valour and Conduct in Martial Affairs inferiour to his Love of Wisdom; wherefore also the Spartans had a singular Esteem for him. After the Death of his Brother Polydectes, his Widow sent to desire Lycurgus to take the Crown upon him; promising that she would make her self miscarry of the Child she was big with, in case he would marry her: But Lycurgus generously refused the Offer, and contented himself to be the Guardian of his Nephew Char [...] laus; which was in the 200th. Year after the Taking of Troy, and the 108th. before the first Olympiad. As soon as Charilaus was come to be of Age, he delivered up the Government to him. Notwithstanding that Lycurgus's Actions were very prudent, and blameless, yet could not he avoid the Reports of some, who accused him of Affecting to usurp the Sovereignty; which made him leave Sparta, and retire to Candia; where he spent his whole Time in studying the Nature of the Laws and Customs of People. And being re-called again to his own Country, he reformed the Government, enacted very good Laws, which the Spartans engaged themselves to observe inviolably. It is said, That, for to lay a stronger Tie upon them to observe his Laws, he made them promise to be observant of them till his Return from a Journey he was about to make. Whereupon, soon after he went into Candia, where some say he killed himself, (having first had his Laws confirmed and approved by the Delphick Oracle,) lest, by his Returning to hi [...] own Country, the Lacedaemonians might have thought themselves freed from their Oath of Observing his Laws till his Return.
Lycurgus, the Son of Pheres King of Thessaly, and Brother of Admetus. He had the Country of Nemaea bestowed upon him for his Inheritance; and delivered his Son Opheltes to H [...] psipile, to be nursed and educated by her; who having on a Time laid him down upon the Grass whilst she went to direct the Epigoni, or Seven Captains, who were going to the Siege of Thebes, to a Fountain, a great Serpent seizing the Child killed it. Whereupon, Lycurgus, in Memory of this young Prince, his Son, instituted the famous Nemaean Games. Apollodorus.
Lycurgus, One of the Ten famous Orators of Athens, and a Person who rendred himself renowned amongst his Fellow-Citizens, as well by his just and vertuous Actions, as by his eloquent Speeches; who carried himself with great Incorruption and Justice in a 12 Years Disposal of the Publick Treasury of Athens. He also increased the Number of their Ships, and furnished their Magazines with all necessary Provisions, and Ammunition. He enacted several wholes [...]me Laws, for the Good of his Country. He ordered a kind of Vying of Tragedies on the Theatre, by comparing of them together, to honour those Poets that had made the best; and by this Means to excite a commendable Emulation amongst M [...]n of Wit and Learning▪ To this End he also ordered Statues to be erected to Sophocles, Aeschylus and Eurypides. He drove all Vagabonds, and idle Persons, out of the City. He founded a fine College, and a Place for publick Exercises; at which he was very active and excellent himself, and frequently came off Victor in those Games that were celebrated in presence of the People. During the whole Time of his Administration he kept an exact Account of all his Actions; and when he was out of Commission, he affixed his Diary to a Pillar, to the End that every one might inspect and censure his Management of Affairs. Not content with all this, when he lay upon his Death-bed, he caused himself to be carried into the Senate, where he gave an exact Account of all his Actions, so far as they concerned the Publick; which having been highly commended by all, be was carried home again, where he died soon after. The Athenians looking upon him as a Divine Person, consecrated the Bird Ibis to him, (a kind of Egyptian Stork,) in like manner as they had consecrated the Night-Raven to Xenophon. He left 3 Sons, Lycophron, Licurgus and Aphron, who were all cast into Prison for bad Citizens; but upon Demosthenes's Testimony, they were all restored to Liberty again. Herodot. Pausanias.
Lycurgus, the Collegue of Agesipolis III. King of Sparta, whom he associated in that Kingdom; but he ungratefully chased away his Benefactor, and took the Crown upon him. He declared War against Philip I. of Mac [...]donia, and his Son Demetrius; and the Fortune of War was equally balanced between them for a long while. At last, Lycurgus was accused before the Ephori, for having introduced pernicious Novelties into the State: Whereupon, being condemned to Banishment, he retired amongst the Aetolians, where he died. This was the first [...]
[Page] [...] Lysippus had also made a great Statue of the Sun, drawn in a Chariot of four Horses, which was Worshipped at Rhodes. He also made several Statues of Alexander the Great, and of all his most beloved Mistresses, which Metellus brought along with him to Rome, after having subdued Macedonia to the Roman Empire. He had three Sons that were his Disciples, Dalippus, Bedas, and Euthycrates, who were all of them famous Statuaries, but the last was the most esteemed. Plin. lib. 34. c. 8.
Lysis, a Pythagorean Philosopher, the Master of Epaminondas, flourished An. Rom. 466, and the XCVIIIth. Olympiad, with Philistion, one of the Masters of Eudoxus. It is supposed, that this Lysis, or his Disciple Philolaus, was Author of those Verses, known by the Name of Pythagoras his Golden Verses. Aldus Manutius published one of the Epistles of Lysis to Hipparchus, amongst those of other Greeks, which were printed at Venice. Voss. de Hist. Graec. Simler in Bibl. Gesner.

M

M, This Letter, is one of them which the Grammarians call Simple and Immutable Demy-Vowels, and the Latines, Liquid. In Composition M. is changed into N. before d. c. t. and q. Likewise the Pr [...]position am, is changed into an, before f. as anfractus. The Poets make an Elision of it at the end of a Word, because the Sound seems too harsh. The Messenians engraved an M upon their Shields, as the Mark and Cypher of their Nation. Amongst the Romans, it went for a Thousand It was also the Emblem of a phantastical a [...]d foolish Humour, morositatis; hence the Ancients used to say, obvenit tibi M. and every body knows the witty Answer of Dionysius the Tyrant, when this Proverb was applied to him. Pierius lib. 43. hierol. c. 50. & 51.

Ma, a certain Woman that waited upon Rhea. Jupiter entrusted her with Bacchus's Education. Rhea went also by the Name of Ma; and under that Name, the Lydians sacrificed a Bull to her; for which reason, they had a Town called Mastaura. Stephanus of Byzantium in Mast.
Maara, Spelunca Sidoniorum, i. e. The Grot of the Sidonians, was a place in Palaestine, in the Land of the Sidonians, mentioned in the Book of Joshua. The Christians made use of that Grot, as a Fort to defend themselves against the Saracens, in 1161; but the Soldiers that kept it, took Money, and surrendred to the Infidels. Guill. de Syr. lib. 19. J. Eusebius Nier. lib. de Mirab. nat. terrae promissae.
Macao, or Amacao, Lat. Amacaum, a Town in China, in the Province of Canton. The Portuguese were Masters of it, and did drive a very great Trade there, but the Chineses re-took it in 1668.
Macareus, a Greek Author, quoted by Athenaeus in his 6th and 14th. Books. There is another whom the Poets call the Son of Eolus. They say, that he corrupted his Sister Canea, and that he afterw [...]rds was Priest of Apollo at Delphos. Pausanias mentions one Marcareus descended from Hercules, who kill [...]d himself that the Athenians might be Conquerors, having known, by the Oracle, that it was the only Method to obtain it; upon which, the Athenians Sacrificed to him, as to a God
Macaria, an ancient Town of Cypru [...], upon the Coast that lieth towards the S. E. It is now only a Village called J [...]lin s, according to le Noir. The whole Island went als [...] by the same Name because of its Firtility from the Greek, [...], Happy. It is also the Name of an Island of Africa, in the R d Sea, towards the Coast of Abex, now called Mazua, acc [...] i [...]g to Sanson. Pausanias mentions a Spring, or a Fenn of that Name, near the Town Marathon in Attica, where a vast number of Persians were drowned in the Battle which they lost against the Greeks, which occasioned the Old Proverb, In Macariam abi, Go to Macaria, when they wished Mischief to any Body. Mela lib. 2. cap. 7. Diod. Sicul. lib. 5.
Macaria, Hercules's Daughter, who, to save her Country, devoted her self to death. Euristheus, King of the Myceni, endeavouring to destroy all the Children of Hercules, after the death of that Hero; when they could not resist, they took Sanctuary in the Asylum, that was called Mercy's Altar, at Athens, and implored the help of the Athenians, who took Arms in their defence. The Oracle, according to Custom, was consulted before they began the War; the Answer was, That the Athenians should get the Victory, if one of Hercules's Children would make a Sacrifice of their Life to the Infernal Gods, and Macaria presently offered to die, which obtained the Victory to the Athenians, and Euristheus was killed. The Athenians, to preserve for ever the Memory of so generous an Action, and to shew their Gratitude, built a glorious Monument to Macaria, which they adorned with Flowers and Garlands. Coeli. Rhod. lib. 13. cap. 7.
Macarius of Egypt, called The Old, for distinction's sake, from another of Alexandria. He lived in the IVth. Century, and St. Anthony was his Master. He lived in a Monastery of Mount Scetio. There is a frequent mention of his Doctrine, Miracles, and Sanctity, in the Ecclesiastical Authors. He died 90 Years old. This is certain that he lived in the time of St. Pachomius and Oresierus, and that he was Evagrius his Master. We have still 50 Homilies of his in Greek, printed in the Library of the Fathers.
Macarius I. of that Name, B^p of Antioch, a stubborn Heretick, lived in the VIIth. Century. He followed the Errours of the Monothelites; and because the Bishops of Rome opposed them, he spoke irreverently of them. He was in the IIId. Council of Constantinople, which is the VIth. General Council. There he was discovered to be of the Erring Party; the Emp. Constantinus Pogonatus commanded him to declare his Opinion; and he with a Criminal boldness, Answered, That the Will and Operation of Christ, was of a God-man; and tho' they did all they could to undeceive him, he could never be brought to confess, that there were in Christ two Wills, and 2 Operations, saying always, That tho' he were to die for it, he would never alter his Mind. Thereupon an Anathema was pronounced against him; he was Deposed, and Theophanes, a Sicilian, a Man of approved Faith and Vertue succeeded him. A while after, his incorrigible Stubbornness, occasioned his being shut up in a Monastery. Acts of the VIth. Counc. Act. 8, 9. &c. Anastasius in vita Pontif. Baronius A. C. 677. 681. &c.
Macarius II. Patriarch of Antioch, was in esteem in the XIth. Century. He was an Armenian born, and the Acts, yet extant, of his Life certifie, that he was brought up by another Patriarch of the same Name, whom he succeeded in the Government of that Church, which afterwards he committed to the care of Eleutherus, a Man of great and solid Vertue, and went to Travel to Palaestine, where he was treated ill, and clapt in Prison by the Infidels, whom he would have taught the Knowledge of Christ. This Captivity being ended, he retired towards the West, and died in the Monastery of St. Baven in Flanders, in 1011, upon April 10. Baronius mentions him in his Annals.
Macarius I. of that Name, Bishop of Jerusalem, succeeded Hermon, by others called Thermont in 312. Theodoret praises him mightily, and, indeed, he deserved it, having shewed an extraordinary Zeal upon several Occasions, both for the Defence of the Church, and the propagation of the Faith. In 318, he opposed Arias his Errours; and we find in the Letter, that this Heresiarch writ to Eusebius of Nicomedia, mentioned by St. Epiphamus and Theodoret, that naming several Prelates who Adopted his new Doctrine, he excepts Macarius of Jerusalem, and Philogonus of Antioch, in the Council of Nice, held in 325. He was one of the forwardest Defenders of the Faith. The Emp. Constantine made use of him in the building of the famous Basilica at Jerusalem, and writ a long Letter to him about it. Macarius died in 331. having Governed the Church at Jerusalem 19 Years. Baron. in Annal. Martyr. ad 10. Mart. Theodoret lib. 1. c. 5. &c. St. Epiph. haeres. 69.
Macarius II. succeeded Peter in the See of Jerusalem, An. 546. He was suspected to follow the Doctrine of Origen, which prevailed so far upon his Priests, that they turned him out. But indeed, we m [...]y well absolve him, by what John Moschus in the Spiritual Meado [...] relates of him, and what we read in the Acts of the Life of St. Gregory, Bish [...]p of Agrigentum, whom Macarius Ordained Deacon. And Evag [...]ius affirms, that the Injustice of his Slanderers being made appear, he Condemned Origen's Errours, and was restored to his Church, which he Governed 4 Years. Joh. Moschus Prat. Spir. c. 96. Surius ad 23. Novemb. Niceph. lib. 27 c. 26. Evag. lib. 4.
Macarius, called Junior of Alexandria, a famous Hermit, was a Priest, and lived in the time of Macarius the Old, viz. In the Vth. Century. He is said to have had about 5000 Solitaries under his Tuition. The Holiness of his Life, and his Sufferings by the Arians, render him famous. He is said to be the Author of the Rules of the Monks, which we have in 30 Chapters; tho' Mivus, and some others, are of another Mind. Pallad. in hist. Laus. Ruff. in hist. Pontif. Baronius.
Macaronique, a Name given to the Burlesque Latin Poets, who mix together some Italian, or other Words of another Vulgar Tongue, in their Poems. The Macaronea, or Macaronic Poetry had the Name from the Macarons of Italy, which are pieces of Dough, or rather a kind of small Cakes made of unsifted Flower, Eggs, and Cheese, which are much used in the Country, and counted the chief Dainties of the Peasants. It is a manner of Ragout made up of several things, but in a Rustick way; so the Macaronicks were a hotch-potch of Latin, [Page] Italian, and French, with the Latin Termination, and the Country Grotesque; adorned with a natural Beauty, together with pleasant Jests, and a brisk and jolly Stile. Theophilus Folengi, who flourished about 1520, is said to have been the Author of that kind of Poetry.
Macassar, or Macazar, a considerable Town of Celebes, one of the Molucca Islands in the Indian Sea. It is a very safe Haven, where the Merchants pay nothing for Importation, or Exportation. Stones are very common there, but the Islanders do not know how to imploy them. There be 3 Mosques in this Town built with Palm-Timber. The Portugueses had made an Agreement with one of the Kings of the Island, to Engross the whole Trade to themselves, and had built a Fort there with 5 Bastions. But the Hollanders caused them to be driven out of it, and are Masters of all the Commerce. They have persuaded the King of Macassar to fortifie his Town, and to build Houses. He is a Mahometan, as are most part of his People. They so scrupulously follow the Alcoran; that they will not so much as drink Palm-Wine, which is excellent, and nothing inferior to our Wines. Though the number of the Idolaters be but small there, yet the Jesuits have attempted, without success, the preaching of the Roman Religion in that Country. There is about this Town, and all over the Island, abundance of Cocos, and Indian Fig-trees. The Coco is a Tree that grows very tall, and at the top shoots forth abundance of Leaves, as the Palm-Tree does; the Fruit is covered over with a green Bark, which when ripe, may be spun into a kind of Flax. The inward part grows hard, and covers a white Substance, and the middle is full of a fresh and wholsome Water. The Indian Fig-tree, has very long Leaves, with a Flower as big as ones fist, which produceth a Cluster of about 100 Figs. They cut off the Cluster before it be ripe, and eat it, when dried. There be some of them so big, that 2 Men can hardly carry them. These Figs taste like Beans. Thevenot. & Linschot.
Macazar, or Macassar, a great Island in Asia, between Borneo, Gilolo and Mindanao. It is also called Celebes, and counted one of the Molucca's. It is made up of several small Islands, so near one another, that they commonly pass for one. It is 100 Leagues broad, and 200 long. It contains 6 Kingdoms, the most considerable is that of Macazar, with a Town of the same Name, at the South of the Island, with a good Harbour. It hath a very good Air, and plenty of all Necessaries for Life. There was printed at Paris in 1688, an Historical Description of that Kingdom.
Macchia, a Dukedom in Italy, in the Kingdom of Naples, in that part which goeth by the Name of Capitanata. Leander Alberti Descript. of Italy.
* Macciesfield, or Maxfield, a large, fair Market Town in Cheshire, upon the River Bollin, Capital of its Hundred, graced with a goodly Chappel in the Parish of Prestbury, adjoining to which, is a College. The Inhabitants drive a good Trade in making Buttons. This Town gives the Title of Earl to the Right Honourable Charles Gerard. Its 124 Miles from London.
Macedonia, a vast Province of Greece, formerly a Kingdom, under which was Thessaly, Epirus, and even Thracia. Its Limits were the Egean Sea on the E. Epirus and Thessaly on the S. the Ionick and Adriatick Seas on the W. and the Marinean Mountains on the N. with the River Stromona. According to Titus Livius, it went by the Name of Poeonia, Mygdonia and Emonia. Solinus gives it the Name of Edonia, Precia and Emathia. It is now divided into 4 Parts, viz. Jamboli, Macedonia, Comenolitari and Janna. This Kingdom is said to have contained 50 several Sorts of People, in former Times. Caranius descended from Hercules, founded this Monarchy about An. Mun. 3240, which endured about 500 Years, became very famous under Philip and Alexander the Great, his Son, and continued till the Reign of Perseus, whom the Romans Conquered, An. Rom. 586, and reduced the Kingdom into a Province, 256 Years after the death of Alexander the Great, and after a Succession of 41 Kings.
Macedonians, certain Hereticks, who followed Macedonius his Errours. This Prelate thinking it intolerable to be Deposed, would revenge himself by a new Heresy. He taught, that the Holy Ghost was not like either to the Father or to the Son, but a meer Creature, and one of God's Ministers, being yet more excellent than the Angels. The Male-content Bishops subscribed to this Errour, which the Arians greedily swallowed; and even the Donatists of Africa, joined with them, if we believe St. Jerome, who saith. That Donatus of Carthage, writ a Treatise of the Holy Ghost, Consonant to the Doctrine of the Arians. The outward shew of Piety, seduced many simple Folks to the Macedonians; for they professed to live very austerely, which hath always done the Church a great deal of Mischief, when that austerity countenanced a bad Doctrine. One Maratonus, who had been formerly a Treasurer, having got vast Riches, forsook his Secular Life, and at first gave himself to the Service of the Poor and Sick, then became a Monk, and under Eustathius sucked in the Macedonian Heresy. He spread it far and wide, by reason of his great Riches, the free distribution of which, was of more force than any other Argument. Socrates saith, that these Hereticks were called Marotonians. They were also named Pneumatomachi, i. e. Enemies of the Holy Ghost. The noise of that Heresy being spread over Egypt, the Bishop Serapion acquainted Athanasius with it, who lay hid in the Desart; and that famous Prelate immediately took Pen in hand, and was the first who confuted it; and after that time, the Councils by their Decrees, and the Emperors by their Edicts, did vigorously prosecute it. Athanasius, lib. de Spir. S. S. Augustin haeres. 52.
Macedonius, Bishop of Antioch, intruded into that See, about 640. after Anastasius III. who was an Heretick. As he had been of his Party, so he defended his Errours, for which Pope Martin I. Excommunicated him in 649, and from that time, we know nothing of the Bishops of Antioch, until Macarius, who was Deposed in the 6th. General Council in 681. Martinus I. Epist. 6. & seq. Baronius, A. C. 640, and 649.
Macedonius, an Heresiarch, Bishop of Constantinople, being put in by the Arians, after the death of Alexander, in opposition to Paul, in 342. who was turned out by Constantius the Emp. after much debate and blood-shed, Macedonius governed the Church tyrannically. A little while after, he caused the Body of Constantine to be translated from the Temple of the Apostles, to that of Acacius the Martyr; which raised great Tumults, and many being killed in the fray, he lost the Emperor's favour. Joining with the Semi-Arians, he coined his new Doctrine, and moulded a new Sect, denying the Divinity of the Holy Ghost. He was turned out by the Council of Constantinople, in 359. Eudoxius succeeded him. S. Hieronymus, in Chron. S. Augustin Haer. 52.
Macedonius II. Bishop of Constantinople, succeeded Euphemius. Anastasius the Emperor turned him out, thinking that he favoured the Hereticks. He died an Exile, about 515. He was only blamed for refusing to blot the Name of Acacius out of the Diptychs. Theodorus Lector, lib. 2.
Macedonius, a Monk, hearing of the slaughter at Antioch by Theodosius's Command, he left his Desart, and having put on the same Robes which the Emperor's Judges wore, he commanded them, in the Name of God to repair to the Emperor, and [...]peak in the behalf of that poor People; which, together with the humble Addresses of Flavian, Bishop of Constantinople, put an end to their Misery. Theodoret, lib. 5. cap. 9. Johannes Chrysostomus, Oratione de Statuis.
Macedonius, Master of the Offices to Gratian the Emperor at Milan, favoured the Priscillianists against St. Ambrose. Paulinus, who writ the Life of that Saint, tells us, that he perished unfortunately in 382. He refused to open the Door of his own House to St. Ambrose; and when he was pursued, he could not get into the Church.
Macer (Aemilius) of Verona, a Latin Poet, flourished in the CXCIst. Olympiad, and died in Asia, as St. Jerome saith. He writ about Serpents, Plants and Birds; and in his Books, imitated Nicander, according to Quintilian and Manilius. Ovid mentions his Works, Lib. 4. de Trist. Eleg. 10.

Saepe suas volucres legit mihi grandior aevo,

Quaeque nocet Serpens, quae juvat herba, Macer.

He also supplied what was wanting in Homer, about the Destruction of Troy, as Q. Calaber had writ the same in Greek. Which Ovid observes in the 10th. Elegy of the 2d. Book De Ponto.

Tu Canis aeterno quidquid restabat Homero,

Ne careant summa Troi [...]a bella manu.

Vossius de Poetis latinis.
Macerata, a Town in Italy, in the Marquisate of Ancona, built upon the Ruins of Ricina. Here is an University, and a Bishoprick joined to that of Tollentinum.
Machabeus: See Iudas.
Machabees, a Name given to the Asamonaean Princes, who Governed the Jews about 130 Years. The Jews would have them thus named, from the 4 first Letters of these 4 Words in their Colours, Mi Camocha Belohim Adonai, Who is like unto thee among the Gods, O Lord? Their History may be found in the Books that go by their Name, and in Josephus.
Machabees, 2 Books in the Apocrypha, the Authors whereof are not well known, though some would have it, that Johannes Hircanus wrote the first, and Jason, the Cyrenian, the second. But that amounts to no more than a Conjecture, and chiefly what is said of Hircanus; because, forsooth, he had been an Eyewitness to all that is contained in the first Book; that he lived peaceably, and that he is called a Prophet by Josephus lib. 13. Antiquit. cap. 15. As for Jason, he, indeed, writ the whole History of the Machabees; but it is not true that he writ this Book, since the Author professes that he designed to abbreviate Jason's Book. Spanhemius hath proved at large, that these Books cannot be counted amongst the Canonical Books. Some add a third Book to these, which Bellarmin himself owns to be no Canonical Book. De verbo Dei cap. 15.
Machabees, Seven Brothers, who, together with their Mother Salomone, suffered Martyrdom. Antiochus, K. of Syria, having taken Jerusalem, An. Mun. 3886, and 168, before the Birth of Christ; and being returned to Antioch, would force a grave old Man, named Eleazar, and Salomone, with her 7 Children, to abjure Moses's Law. Eleazar withstood the Temptation, and died with a wonderful Constancy. The 7 Brothers exposed themselves also with courage to all the Torments prepared for them. The Eldest had his Body torn with Scourges, then he was stretched upon a Wheel, under which the Executioners [...]
[Page]
Magdeburg, Lat. Parthenopolis, one of the Hanse-Towns of Germany, upon the River Elbe. It lies in Saxony, was an Archbishop's See, and is the Metropolitan of the Diocess of that Name. Wi [...]tikind Prince of Saxony founded in Westphalia, in the Village Agaren, a College of Regular Canons; which Henry the Fowler translated to Wallersleben, in the Territory of Lunenburg: But Otho I. Son to Henry, translated again the same College into Magdeburg, and there founded an Archbishop's See, about 940. which was the 4th. Year of Otho; or about 971. as others would have it, a little before his Death. However, Albertus, one of the Monks of St. Maximin of Treves, was the first Prelate there; and Pope Benedict VI. gave him the Name of Patriarch of Germany, in an Epistle written to the Bishops of Germany. The Archbishop and People of Magdeburg embraced Luther's Doctrine in the Last Century. Charles V. besieged that Town in 1550. but they bought him off by a vast Summ of Money, During the late Wars of Germany, in 1631. Tilly and Papenheim, at the Head of the Imperial Army, took it, and burnt it almost to the Ground. It was besieged several other Times, and would have been desolate e'er now, if it had not fallen to the Elector of Brandenburg, by the Peace at Munster, in 1648. since which Time it has been secularized. * This City derives its Name from the Image of Venus, and the Three Graces, which were placed in a Chariot, and worshipped there; the Name, in the German Language, signifying, The Maidens City. It is the Metropolis of Lower Saxony, and was built by Otho I. at the Desire of his Queen Editha, Daughter to K. Edmond of England, who is buried there. It hath also been honoured with the Residence of several Emperors, and hath been a long time famous for Wealth and Authority. It is divided into 3 Parts, and excellently well fortified with Ramparts, Towers and Ditches. Count Tilly was constantly unfortunate after the Taking of this City. The Archbishop of this City was by Otho I. made Primate of all Germany; and it hath been famous a long time for Wealth and Authority: And the Centuriators of this City, by their excellent Ecclesiastical History, have not a little contributed to its Renown. In the VIIth. Book of the Itinerary we find these Verses on it:

Nobile se nobis Magdeburgum ostentat & altas

Insignes turres, ac templa extendit in Auras.

Salve, urbs pace potens, Salve, clarissima bello,

Nomine Parthenopen referens, Lacedaemona factis.

Cluver. Descript. Germ.

It stand 9 Leagues East from Halberstadt. The Archbishoprick of Magdeburg, now turned into a Dukedom, being a very small Province of Germany, in the Lower Saxony, bounded on the N. with the old Marquisate of Brandenburg, on the East with the Middle Marquisate, on the South with Anhault and Halberstadt, and with the Dukedom of Brunswick on the West, the Capital of it is Magdeburg, 42 Miles S. W. of Brandenburg, and 45 N. W. of Wirtemburg. Albertus Crantz. de Episc. Magdeb. Andrew Wernerus Chron. Magdeb. Cluver. Descript. Germ. &c.
Magellan, vulgo Magathens (Ferdinand) a Portuguese, lived in the Beginning of the XVIth. Century. He got an immortal Fame by the Discovery of the Streight called by his Name, The Magellanick Streight, about 1519. or 20. He discovered it by Order of the Emp. Charles V. to whom he made his Addresses, because his own King refused to augment his Pay Half a Crown a Month. Magellan sailed from Seville in 1519. with 5 Ships; and crossing this Streight, went through the South-Sea, to the Islands De los Ladrones, where he was poisoned, or, as some say, died in a Fight in the Island Maran, after he had conquered the Island Cebu, in 1520. These are the Philippine Islands. However, one of his Ships sailed round the Globe, and arrived again at Seville, Septemb. 8. 1512. * Others say, That Magellan, the first Discoverer, went by the Way of the Mar del Noort, or Atlantick Ocean, and entred it by the Cape de las Virguas, and reached the South-Sea in one Month, in 1525. Garsias de Loyasa and Simeon Alcazova followed him in 1534. In 1539. 3 Ships were sent by the Bishop of Placenza; one of which went through the Streight, to Arequipa. Acosta, from their Journals, saith, The Mouth of the Streight is not full 52 Degrees from the Line, and that the whole Length of it is but 90 or 100 Leagues at most, and one League over where it is narrowest; but so deep in many Places, that they can find no Bottom. The Spaniards neglected this Passage afterwards, till Drake and Cavendish awakened them. The Latter of these passed it a second Time in 1591. in which Voyage he died. In 1593. Sir Richard Hawkins, an English-Man, having sailed a long time in sight of the Terra Australis, in 50 Degrees of Latitude, he at last passed this Streight in 1594. and was taken by the Spaniards after a sharp Fight on the Coast of Peru. He told the Spaniards, that the Terra del Fuego was nothing but a Knot of Islands; and many other Things, which they knew not before. In 1598. the Dutch, under James Mahuvius and Simon de Cordes, passed this Streight the first time, with 5 Ships. They found a Bay, called by them The Green Bay, in 54 Degrees Latitude. The Second was that of Oliver Vander Noort, in 1600. George Spilberg passed it first in 1614. and again in 1615. The Spanish Plantations were setled here in 1584, 85, and 86. and began and ended unfortunately, as Laet saith, pag. 512. It was observed by all that passed it, to be surrounded by high, barren Mountains, ever covered with Snow, and seeming to meet; and so subject to intolerable Cold, and Tempests, that few have since attempted to pass it, especially, since the Streights of Lemary were found Ferdinand Pizarro. Varrones Illustres del Nuovo Monde. Ozorio lib. 11.
Magellanica, called Chika by those of the Country, Part of the Southern America. Called Magellanica, from Ferdinando Magellan. Here is no Colony of the Europeans, those the Spaniards had there being dispersed, or perished by Hunger. Here were the Towns of Nombré de Jesus, and San-Felipé; which the English called since, in Derision, Porto Fame. The Air of that Country is cold. There grows a certain Root, named Capas, which serveth for Bread to the Inhabitants. The Spaniards represented the Patagons, who lived in that Country, like Giants; but the late Relations of the English say the contrary. Towards the South of this Country lieth the Streight of Magellan. Terra di Fuego is called by some the Magellanick Island; and the Sea round about it goeth by the Name of the Magellanick Sea. This Land of Fire, towards the South of America, and on the other Side of the Magellanick Streight, is made up of several Islands. The Fires that were seen when they first landed, gave it that Name. The Fort St. Julian, where Magellan winter'd, and where he chastised some of his seditious Soldiers, in 1519. and Port Desier, are upon the Eastern Coast of Magellanica. The last, otherwise called Baya de los Abayos, hath an Entry about half a League broad, with two small Islands, and two Rocks that are not seen at High-Water. The Ground is full of White Sand, without Trees, but hath plenty of sweet Water, which the Ships take in when they go towards the Streights. Besides Magellan, Drake, Cavendish, Vander Noort, and others, landed there. Ozorio. Herrera. Texeira. Sanson.
Magi, Priests and Philosophers among the Persians, intrusted with the Government, Civil and Ecclesiastick. They are much addicted to the Contemplation of the Stars. The first Author was Zoroaster, or Astrotheates: And their Doctrine seems to have been nothing else but a kind of Natural Divinity, grounded upon the Worship of some God. Cambyses going into Egypt, left the Government of the Kingdom, in his Absence, to one of them, named Patizithes. Herodotus saith, That he had a Brother, called Smerdis, whom he set upon the Throne, as one of Cyrus's Sons, whom he had caused to be murthered; but this being discovered, they were both killed, and the rest of the Magi destroyed: For which, a solemn Feast was kept among the Persians, called Magophonia, or The Slaughter of the Magi. Amongst other Authors, Agathias sheweth how much the Magi were credited, when he saith, Hist. lib. 4. That the Persians being told for certain that the Queen Dowager was big with Child, they crowned her Belly, and proclaimed the Royal Embryo King, by the Name of Sapor, long before he was born. D^r. Viperus hath composed the fabulous History of the Three Magi, that came from the East to worship Christ. 'Tis probable that those wise Men were the Posterity of Abraham, by Keturah. The Ancients mention 3 Sorts of Magi: The First dived into the Curiosities of Nature. The Second applied themselves to the Curing of Diseases by Enchanted Words; for whom the old Romans had a great Veneration: And Cato teaches how to enchant a perished Member, by singing aloud, S. F. Motas dardaries Astotaries, and other barbarous Words. The Third Sort of Magi did invoke Spirits, which Palingenius labours to defend; alledging, that the Air is full of good Spirits. Arnobius says thus of their Miracles: Magi, non tantum sciunt Daemones; sed etiam quicquid miraculi edunt, per Daemones faciunt, illis aspirantibus & infundentibus praestigias edunt, vel quae non sunt videri vel quae sunt videri. Caton. cap. 160. de R. R. Herodotus, lib. 3. or Thalia. Agathias Hist. lib. 4. Strabo, lib. 5. Baronius, A. C. 1. Maldonatus. Tho. Stanley Hist. Philos. Orient. lib. 2. cap. 4. with the Notes in the Index.
Magick is divided into Natural, Artificial and Diabolical. Natural Magick produces extraordinary and marvellous Effects, by the meer Force of Natural Means. Artificial Magick produces also extraordinary and marvellous Effects, by Humane Industry and Wit: As, The Glass-Sphere of Archimedes; the Wooden Pigeon of Architas; the Golden Birds of the Emperor Leo, which sung; Boetius's Brazen Ones, which did both sing and fly; and Serpents of the same Metal, which did hiss; and Albert le Grand's Speaking-Head, &c. Diabolical Magick, or The Black Art, hath surprizing Effects, surpassing those of Art or Nature, by the help of Daemons: As Pharaoh's Magicians, who did imitate the true Miracles of God. And in the last Age there was a Magician, who made the dead Corps of a famous Player on the Harp at Boloigne walk and play, as if he had been alive, by a Charm which he put under one of its Arm-pits. Gasparus Peucerus, the Physician, who mentions this [...]ays, That another Magician, who discovered the Cause of this, did take out the Charm with great Dexterity; so that the Corps sell to the Ground, and remained unmoveable. Isidore Bishop of Seville says, That the Magicians did move the Elements; kill Men by their very Charms, without Poison; and raise the Devil, from whom they learnt how to annoy their Enemies. Thier's Treatise of Superstitions.
[Page]Maginus (John Anthony) a Mathematician, born at Padua. He got a great Reputation by Reading at Bolonia, towards the End of the XVI^th. Century, and the Beginning of the XVIIth. His Merit endeared him to all the Princes of his Age. He was an extraordinary laborious Man, and composed several excellent Pieces: The most considerable are, his Ephemerides, from 1580. to 1630. Tabulae secundorum Mobilium, Tom. II. Theoricae Planetarum juxta Copernicas observationes de Planis triangulis, lib. 1. Primum Mobile, lib. 12. Trigonometria Sphaericorum. Problemata Astronomica, Gnomica & Geographica. Comment. in lib. 3. Galeni de Diebus Decretoriis, & de Legitimo Astrologiae in Medicina usu. Comment. in Geograph. Ptolomaei. Italiae Descriptio. De Metoscopia, &c. He died at Bolonia, Jan. 1. 1617. being 61 Years old. Tomasini.
Magister Oecumenicus: It was the Name of the Director of a famous College, which Constantine the Great founded at Constantinople. That Name was given him, either because he knew all that a learned Man ought to know, or because his Office was to direct all that concerned the Administration of the College. He had under him 12 Doctors, that taught Youth, gratis, all Divine and Humane Sciences. The Emperors had a great Respect for this Magister Oecumenicus, and the other Professors; so that they consulted them in all weighty Matters. This College was nobly furnished with Vessels of Gold and Silver, glorious Ornaments for the Church; and, above all, it was enriched with a Library not to be equalled, consisting of 600000 very curious Volumes. There was among their Rareties, that wonderful Master-piece of Art in Miniature, viz. the Iliad and Odyssee of Homer, written in Golden characters, upon a Dragon's Gut, 120 Foot long. Leo Isauricus being angry against the Occumenick Master, and the Doctors of that College, who defended the Worship of Images, caused them to be shut up in that glorious Palace, and commanded it should be set on fire in the Night. where they were all burned, together with that rich Pile of Building, and the curious Library, which is an irreparable Loss. * Theoph. Zonar. Cedren. Maimbourg Hist. de Iconoclastes.
* Magliano, Lat. Manliana, a pleasant and well-peopled Town, which is at this Day the Capital of Sabinia, a Province in the States of the Church in Italy. It is seated upon an Hill, by the Banks of the River Tiber, 20 Miles from Rome to the North. It is now the See of the Bishop of Sabinia, by the Appointment of Pope Alexander VI. in 1495.
Magnentius, a Barbarian by Birth, made himself considerable in the Armies. He usurped the Supream Power, and put on the Imperial Purple at Autun in Gaul, on Jan. 18. 350. and then caused the Emp. Constans to be murthered at Elne in Roussillon. He afterwards made himself Master of Africa, Italy, Gaul, and some other Provinces. Those who took Rome for him murthered Nepotian, who had been saluted Emperor. And he was so puffed up with those good Successes, that he thought it a great Obligation to the Emperor Constantius to promise him his Life. In 351. having stormed and rased Siscia, having taken and plundered all the Towns situate along the Save, he drew near Mursa in Pannonia, where he was overcome, Septemb. 28. This Victory indeed, though advantageous to Constantius, proved fatal to the Roman Empire, because most of the stoutest Men of the Army were killed in that obstinate Battel. The Winter kept Constantius from making the best of his Victory by pursuing the Tyrant, who saved himself for a while by Flight; but he was forced out of Aquileia and Italy, and routed a third time in the Cottian Alpes, in High Dauphiné, near a Castle called by Socrates Mount Seleuque, supposed to be near Dye. This last Defeat drove him into Despair; and having at Lyons killed his own Mother, who went for a Prophetess, he killed himself also, Aug. 10. or 11. 353. He reigned 3 Years and 7 Months. His Brother Decentius, whom he had created Caesar, strangled himself at Sens. * Aurelius Victor in Epit. Eutropius Hist. S. Jerom, Idacius and Marcellinus, lib. 2.
Magnesia, a City of Asia, according to Pliny; or of Caria, according to Diodorus. The K. of Persia assigned it for Themistocles's Subsistence, and he died there. Modern Authors will have it to be Mangresia, a Bishop's See, under that of Ephesus. Scipio overcame Antiochus near this Place. Leunclavius saith, there is another Town of the Name in Lydia, now called Manissa. It differs from Magnesia a Province of Macedon, with a Promontory, called by Sophian, Capo ver lichi; and by others, Capo dis Georgio. Strabo saith, That the Magnesians having offended a certain God, suffered cruelly for it; and that the Lydians had almost destroyed them. Hence was the Proverb, Magnetum malum. * Strabo, lib. 13. Pliny. Ferrarius in Lexic. Geograph.
Magnus I. of that Name, K. of Norway, was Son to St. Olais, whom he succeeded; as he did also Canute II. King of Denmark, about 1045. He governed the Kingdom 4 Years. Arald, or Errold, succeeded him in the Kingdom of Norway, and left it to Magnus II. who reigned 28 Years. Magnus III. his Natural Son, succeeded him; and having resigned the Crown, he took it again. Magnus IV. reigned 52 Years, from 1180. Magnus V. Son to Eric, was also King of Sweden in 1315. He left his Son Aquinas III. and this left his Brother Magnus VI. who also was King of Sweden.
* Magnus II. Son to Christiern III. of Denmark, having quitted a Third Part of Holstein to his Brother Frederick, contented himself with the Diocesses of Oesel and Curland, which his Father had bought from the Bishop: But being expelled for his Tyranny, he had recourse to the Moscovites, An. 1570. and obtained from the Czar the Title of K. of Livonia; and having married a Kinswoman of the Czar's, was sent into Livonia, where he made a considerable Party; but having besieged Riga in vain, for which the Great Duke struck him over the Face when he returned, he retired to Curland, where he died without Issue in 1583. Thuan.
* Magnus II. surnamed The Young, Son to Magnus I. Duke of Brunswick, by Sophia of Brandenburg, made War upon the Duke of Lower Saxony, who claimed the Inheritance of William of Lunenburg: But a Peace was concluded by marrying his two Sons with the Duke of Saxony's Daughters. But being afterwards overcome by those of Mecklenburg, and rejected by the Lunenburgers. He was killed, An. 1373. by a Common Soldier, as designing to kill Otho Count Schawenburg, whom he had worsted in a Duel. He was Father to Frederick, who succeeded Wenceslaus in the Empire; as also of Otho AB^p. of Bremen, and Bernard and Henry, the Founders of the Families of Lunenburg and Brunswick. Hoffm.
* Magnus (John) AB^p. of Ʋpsal in Sweden, in the Reign of Gustavus I. when the Kingdom embraced the Reformation. He wrote the History of Sweden, in 24 Books; and died in 1544. Hoffm.
* Magnus, commonly called St. Magnus the Apostle of the Orcades; whose Inhabitants, to patronize their Drunkenness, kept a Cup of an extraordinary Size, which they alledged he drunk out of, and therefore used to present it full of Liquor, as a Test, to their Bishop, at his first Coming among them: If he drunk it out, they took it as an Omen of ensuing Plenty; but otherwise, of Scarcity. Buchan.
Mago, a Captain of the Carthaginians, who made his Country famous by his Victories. He was the Father of Amilcar and Asdrubal. Justinus mentions him in his 18th. and 19th. Books.
Mago, a Physician, who travelled many Years, feeding only upon dry Meal. Gesner, Vander Linden.
Mago, an African, who composed 29 Books of Geography, in the Phoenician Language. Dionysius of Ʋtica translated them into Greek, and sent them to the Praetor Sextilius. They say, that Diophanes of Bithynia reduced them to 6 Books, and presented King Deiotarus with them. Pliny quoteth Mago, lib. 23. Histor.
Mago, Hannibal's Brother, General of the Carthaginians. He accompanied him at the famous Battel of Cannae, and brought the News thereof to Carthage; where he produced, in the Presence of the Senate, the Golden Rings of the Roman Knights killed in the Combat; the Number of which was so great, that a whole Bushel was filled with them. He waged War against Scipio, in Spain; then crossed over into Italy, and landed at Genoua. Having made a considerable Addition to his Army, he ventured a Battel against Quintilius Varus; but he was both routed, and wounded; and, after this Defeat, retiring to Genoua, died there. Tit. Liv. lib. 30.
Mago Barceus, (i. e. of the Family of the Barces) a General of the Carthaginians, was sent over into Sicily, to wage War against Dionysius I. Tyrant of Syracuse; where, after several Victories, he was at last killed in a Battel. Diodorus, lib. 14.
Mago, Son to Mago Barceus, undertook the Government both of the State and Army of Carthage after the Death of his Father, and went over into Sicily with a Fleet of 150 Men of War. He took Syracusa; but being frighted away by the Arrival of Timoleon, General of the Corinthians, he left Sicily in an [...]urry, and returned to Carthage, where he killed himself; and the Carthaginians, not satisfied with his voluntary Death, hanged his dead Body on a Cross, to load his Memory with Eternal Infamy. Plutarch in Timoleonte.
Magophonia, a Feast among the Persians, in Memory of the Murther of the false Smerdis, whom the 7 chief Lords of Persia killed, with the other Magi, that were either Friends, or related to this Usurper. These 7 Lords were Ottanes, Inraphernes, Gobrias, Megabyses, Aspasines, Hydarnes, and Cyrus, who was afterwards King of Persia. The Name comes from [...], and [...], Murther. Herodot. lib. 3. Justin. lib. 1.
Magra, a River and Valley of Italy, between the Common-wealth of Genoua and Tusca [...]y. It comes out of Parmesan and passes near Pontrimoly; thence, increased with some small Rivers, it waters the Valley that goes by the same Name; then falls into the Mediterranean-Sea, a little lower than Sarsane. Lucan mentions it, lib. 2. Pha [...]s.
Maguelona, a ruined Town in Lower Languedoc, formerly a Bishop's See, but now translated to Montpellier. It was built in an Island at the End of a small Gulf of the Mediterranean-Sea, formerly called The Volces, or Volques-Pound; and afterwards, The Pounds of Mauguio, of Peraust, and of Lates. The Saracens, after the Conquest of Spain, in 730. intred into France by Aquitaine, and took Maguelona, which Charles Martel took again in 735. or 736. And judging the Seat of that Town too advantageous for the Barbarians, when they should land again in France, he caused it to be demolished. The Episcopal See was first translated to Substantion, within a Mile of Montpellier, where the Bishop [Page] resided about 300 Years, till Arnaldus, Bishop of that Church, caused Maguelona to be built again, about 1060. and the See was translated to Montpellier in 1533. The Town of Maguelona had its proper Earls; and the Bishops were not the Temporal Lords thereof, till after the Wars of the Albigenses, when Innocent III. invested William B^p. of Altignac, with the Temporality thereof, in 1215. It is to be observed, That when the Troubles of France, towards the End of the Second Race of their Kings, had given Occasion to several Lords to appropriate to themselves the Government of the Provinces and Towns they had been trusted withal▪ the Count of Maguelona followed their Example. He at first lived at Substantion, as well as the Bishop; but the bad Air of the Place, too near the small River Sez, forced him to retire into the Castle of Melgueil, where he usurped the Government. He took the Title of Earl of Substantion and Melgueil; and coined Money that went by the Name of Melguoris Sols. Peter gave this Earldom to the Church in 1085. to hold it from him and his Heirs, for an Ounce of Gold to be paid Annually. Beatrice Countess of Melgueil married Bernard Pelet, and left an only Daughter, named Ermessenda, who married Raymond VI. called The Old, Earl of Tholouse, in 1172. This Prince favouring the Albigenses, incurred the Displeasure of the Popes; his Lands were forfeited, and the Earldom of Melgueil devolved to the Church, and Pope Innocent III. invested the Bishop of Maguelona with it. * Verdal, de Episc. Maguel. Gariel, Series praesulum Maguel. Catal. Hist. & Memor. de Languedoc, &c.
Mahamed-Aly-Beg Nazar, High-Steward to the Kings of Persia, was in a very extraordinary manner raised to that Dignity. Shah Abbas being a-hunting in the Mountains, and far from his Attendants, found a young Boy playing upon his Flute by a Flock of Goats. The King having asked him some Questions, wonder'd so much at the Readiness of his Wit, and Solidity of his Judgment, that he put him into the Hands of the Cham or Governor of Shiras, and ordered him to be brought up. This young Man became, in a short time, the Wonder of all the Lords at Court, and got the Sophi's Favour, who gave him the Name of Mahamed-Aly-Beg, and the Place of High-Steward. The King having experienced his Fidelity and Prudence in all Things, sent him twice Ambassador to the Great Mogul, and was very well satisfied with his Negotiations. Mahamed could not be bribed with Presents, a thing very rare among the Mahometans. T [...]is great Integrity made some of the Courtiers his Enemies, [...]hiefly the Eunuchs, and the Women, who have at all Times the King's Ear; but no body durst speak against him, because he was too deep in Shah Abbas's Favour; so that his Enemies appeared not till after this King's Death, then they endeavoured to discredit him with Shah Sephi, his Successor; who being very young, was more apt to receive Impressions against the High-Steward. They endeavoured to persuade the King, That seeing Mahamed caused several Carvansera's to be built in his own Name, and a very glorious House for himself, he could not do that but with the Publick Money; which it were very fit to call him to an Account of. The King being willing to clear the Business, commande [...] Mahamed to bring in his Accounts within a Fortnight. But that faithful Steward desired His Majesty to come the next Day into the Treasury, where he found all in very good Order: And from the Treasury, the King went to Mahamed's House, who presented him with a small Gift: (For it is the Custom, that whosoever is honoured with the King's Visit must present him, to express his Acknowledgment.) Shah Sephi wonder'd to see so little Furniture in the Rooms, and admired the Nazar's Moderation in so great a Fortune. One of the Eunuchs having observed a Door, fasten'd with 3 great Padlocks, told the King of it, who did not observe it; which gave him the Curiosity to ask Mahamed what Treasure he kept in that Place, which was so carefully secured? Mahamed answered the King, That all his own Treasure was there, but the rest was His Majesty's; and immediately opened the Door of the Chamber, where nothing was found besides Mahamed's Hook, his Bag, his Leather-Bottle that he used to fill with Water, his Flute, and his Shepherd's Clothes, hanging severally on a Nail against the Wall, without any Hangings, or other Furniture. The Nazar observing the King's Astonishment, told him the Story of his good Fortune, and how he was brought to Court by Shah Abbas's Order; beseeching His Majesty to give him leave to re-assume his first Trade and Habit, if he was not so happy as to do him some acceptable Service. The King being moved with so great a Vertue, caused himself to be presently divested of his Clothes, and presented the Nazar with them; which is the greatest Honour the Kings of Persia can do any Subject; and new ones were brought him, to return with, into the Palace. So that Mahamed continued in his Office, in spite of all the Endeavours of his Enemies. Tavern. Voiage de Perse.
Mahamed II. (Son to Aaron Rachid) the 20th. Califfe, or Successor of Mahomet, had a Brother named [...]bdala, who disputed the Crown with him in 814. so that of necessity the Empire must be divided. Mahamed removed from Damascus to Bagdat, which he caused to be built upon the Ruins of Seleucia, within a Days Journey of the ancient Babylon: And Abdala reigned in Cairo, in Egypt. This Division occasioned many Revolts; and 5 Califfes were observed at the same time, viz. those of Bagdat, Cairo, Carvan, Fez in Africa, and the Califfe or King of Spain; and yet no Duty payed, either in Africa or Spain, to the Califfes of Syria. Mahamed endeavoured to abolish the Sect of Ali; but Giobora defended it so well in his Presence, against the Doctors of the Sect of Omar, that this Califfe embraced the Doctrine which he before condemned. He died in 834. and his Son Imbrael succeeded him. * Marmol. of Africa, lib. 2.
Mahamed Budobus, the 7th. King of Maroc, of the Family of the Almohades, was Uncle to Ceyed Barrax; and killed Abdelcader, Nephew and Successor to Ceyed, to step into the Throne: But having fought a Battel with Aben Joseph, the Usurper of the Kingdom of Fez, he lost his Life, and Aben Joseph conquered Maroc. It is true, that some Almohades Princes kept the Sovereignty in some Places of the Kingdom of Maroc, but they had no more the Title of Kings; and payed Tribute to the King of Fez and Maroc. * Marmol. of Africa, lib. 2.
Mahamed Enacer, the 4th King of Maroc, of the Family of the Almohades, succeeded his Father in 1206. Being of a Warlike Temper, he broke the Truce which Almanzor had made with the K. of Castile, and crossed over into Spain with 120000 Horse, and 300000 Foot; which would seem beyond all Probability, if all the Historians, both Spanish and Arabians, did not agree about it. With that dreadful Army he entred the Fields of Calatrava in 1210. and besieged Salvaterra, where the Knights of the Order of Calatrava resided. After a long Siege, he stormed the Town, and razed it. In 1212. he sent for new Levies out of Africa, and got such a prodigious Army, as the like was never seen in Spain. The Christian Princes joining their Forces, attacked Mahamed in the Plains of Tolosa, or T [...]lozetta; and, after a long Fight, got the Victory: And in that Day above 150000 Foot, and above 35000 Horse were killed of the Moors. Mahamed ran away, leaving all his Baggage, and Furniture of his Camp to the Conquerors, and crossed back again into Barbary, having left the Government to his Brother Aben Saad, who was afterwards King of Valentia. A little while after Mahamed died of meer Sorrow, and left his Crown to Ceyed Barrax, one of his Grand-children. * Marmol of Africa.
Mahamed Mehedi, the 18th. Califfe or Successor of Mahomet, began to reign in 781. after the Death of his Father Abdala. He sent 3 powerful Armies into the Provinces of the Empire of Constantinople, viz. into Thracia, or Romania, with Orders to destroy all the Churches, and to put to the Sword all them that would not turn Mahometans. Those Armies ravaged cruelly every where; but that in Armenia was routed by the Emperor's Troops, who killed above 12000 Arabians. The Empress Irene, who governed the Empire in the Name of Constantine VII. her Son, who was under Age, fearing the Forces of Mahamed, made a Truce with him in 790. engaging for an Annual Tribute. The Califfe Mahamed died in the same Year, leaving Maca, his Son, for his Successor; who reigned but two Years, and did nothing worthy of Memory: For which Reason he is not so much as counted among the Califfes, and Aaron is counted the 19th. * Marmol. of Africa, lib. 2.
Mahamed Mohaidin, the 12th. Son to Hussein, who was 2^d. Son to Ali, Mahomet's Son-in-Law. The Persians believe he is not yet dead, so they expect him from Day to Day, and keep an Horse always ready for him in the great Mosque of Cufa, where his Sepulchre is. They keep a yearly Feast, and lead this Horse in Triumph, with many Flambeau's about him. It was this Mahamed Mohaidin who was the first Author of the Sect of the Morabites, which I mention in the Article Morabites. * Marmol. of Africa, lib. 2.
Maharbal, Captain of the Carthaginians, was sent with 500 Horse to ravage the Country of the Allies of the Roman People. He also commanded the Horse in the Battel of Cannae. It is he who would have persuaded Hannibal to besiege Rome; and engaged, that after 6 Days Siege they would go eat and drink in the Capitol. But Hannibal having refused to follow his Advice, this Captain told him, Hannibal, You know how to vanquish, but not how to make use of the Victory: Vincere quidem scis, sed uti victoria nescis. Tit. Liv. lib. 22.
Mahaud, Countess of Bolonia and Dammartin, was the only Daughter and Heiress to Renaud Earl of Dammartin and Ide. In 1201. she was betrothed to Philip of France, Son to King Philip the August; and he married her in 1216. In 1233. she payed Homage to St. Lewis for the Earldom of Bolonia which she had from her Mother. And the Prince, her Husband being killed at the Tournament at Corbie, she married Alphonso in 1235 afterwards King of Portugal, the Third of that Name, who divorced her. She had by Philip of France, Jane of Bolonia, married in 1245. to Gaucher de Chastillon Lord of Montj [...]y and St. Agnen, and died without Posterity. In 1251. Mahaud founded an Hospital at Bolonia.
Mahequil, one of the 3 Tribes of Arabians, that crossed over into Africa in 999 The two others are called Esquequil, and Hilela. These two latter came from Arabia Deserta, and the Tribe of Mahequil came from Arabia Foelix. All 3 together made up 50000 fighting Men, who spread themselves over the Provinces of the East-Barbary. The Tribe of Mahequil contains 23 Families; the Chief of which is, that of Vled-Mastar, which may raise 3600 Horse and 30000 Foot, all very good Soldiers. The Family of Vled-Hussein is also very considerable: Their Quarter is between the Kingdom of Fez and the Province of [Page] Segelmessa; and their Cheque, or Prince, kept his Court at Garciluyn, now belonging to the King of Fez. There is of them about 6000 Horse, and above 50000 Foot. * Marmol of Africa lib. 1.
- Mahomad, surnamed Ibné Haben Hamur, or Alabib Almanzor, was General of the Moors, and Guardian to young Hissen, Son to Alhaca King of Corduba in Spain. In the X^th. Century he entred 52 Times into the Country of the Christians, and had generally good Success. After a long Siege he took Leon, and was dreaded all the Kingdom over; several Towns surrendring to him, and several Armies being routing by him, but Varamond K. of Leon stopped the Current of his Victories; for, having assembled all the Forces of his Kingdom, he killed in one Battel 70000 Moors: It was about An. 998. Mahomad is reported to have killed himself, not being able to bear the Shame of his Defeat; for he would take no Food after it. Rodericus. Morales. Mariana's Hist. of Spain.
- Mahomet, a False Prophet, an Arabian; was born, according to some Authors, upon May 5. 570. His Father, an Heathen, was named Abdala; and his Mother, a Jewish Woman, was called Emine; both of a very mean Condition. However, those of his Sect say, he was of a Royal Family; and bring down a Pedigree from Adam, every way as impertinent as his Religion. His Wants sorced him to be a Servant to a rich Arabian Merchant; who being dead, he so well cajolled his Widow, named Cadiche, or Tadige, that he married her, and at last became her Heir. He made use of his Goods, to satisfie his Ambition: Associated himself to Batiras, a Jacobite Heretick; to Sergius, a Nestorian Monk, and to some Jews, that his Religion might partake of all. With them he compiled his Alcoran, a piece full of impertinent Stories, as is observed elsewhere. So his Religion made up in part of Judaism, in part of the Dreams of the Hereticks, and fitted to the sensual Appetites of corrupt Nature, was embraced by Thieves and wicked People, who knew neither God nor Justice. With such Mahomet took up Arms, and conquered many People, chiefly Arabia. He put to the Sword, all those who refused to submit, and embrace his Religion. By such means this Impostor, under colour of Religion, was, in a little time, followed by a great number of People, and the better to deceive them, being subject to the Falling-Sickness, he got a tame Pigeon, which, at that time came up to his Ear, and the false Prophet persuaded his followers, that it was the Angel Gabriel, sent from God, to dictate to him the Orders he was to follow. It is reported also, that having caused one of his Companions to hide himself in a dry well, he commanded him to cry with a loud Voice, when he should come by, that Mahomet was the true Prophet. He did so, and every one wondering at this, the Impostor, least the Cheat should be discovered, commanded his followers to fill up the Well, least it might be afterwards prophaned, which was done in a Moment, and the poor Wretch perished miserably. Most of the Arabians, a very inconstant Nation, followed him, but the most considering part opposed his Designs, then Mahomet fled from Mecca, upon Thursday or Friday, July 16. 622, and retired to Medinat-Alnabi, that is, The City of the Prophet. From that day begins the Aera, or Egira, of those of that Sect. He married several Wives, and begot but one Daughter called Fatima, or 3 Daughters, as others affirm. He is said to have died upon Munday, June 17. 631. having Reigned 8 Years, and some Months, and lived 63 Lunar or Arabick Years, since that time, his Successors have conquered Palaestina, Syria, Egypt, Persia, Greece, &c. The greatest part of our Hemisphere hath embraced his Law. Zonaras and Cedrenus. St. John of Damascus Ismael. Vincent de Beauvais lib. 24. cap. 4. Peter of Cluny, cont. Sect. Savac. Blondus lib. 5. dec. 1. Sanderus haer. 125. Volaterranus in Math. Baronius A. C. 622, 730. Mariana lib. 7. de reb. hisp. Postellus, &c. Vide Alcoran and Egira.
- Mahomet I. of the Name, Sultan of the Turks, was one of Bajozet l's Sons, whom Tamerlain caused to die in a Cage. He succeeded his Brother Moses, or Musa, whom he put to death, about 816, of the Egira, or 1413 of the Christian Aera, at least, according to the most probable Opinion, for Authors differ much about this. He deserved to be commended for his Victories, his Justice, and his Faith, which he kept inviolable, whenever he was engaged; and, indeed, the Ottoman Empire recovered its Lustre under his Reign, and that of Amurat II. his Son. He forced the Prince of Caramania to raise the Siege of Bagdat, and took some of his Towns. He recovered Pontus and Cappadocia, Conquered Servia, part of Selavonia and Macedonia, and forced the Valachians to pay him Tribute. He removed his Court to Adrianople, and began to get footing in Thracia. He ravaged the Venetian's Territories near the Ionian Sea, but they took from him Lampsacum, and some other Towns. He also waged War against Ismael, Prince of Sinopi, because he protected his Brother Mustapha, and was so thankful to the Greeks that seiz'd him, that he made an Alliance with them, which he observed faithfully. Opinions differ about the time of his death, as well as about the beginning of his Reign. That which seems most probable is, that he died of an Apoplexy, An. Ch. 1421. and 824. of the Turkish Aera Chalcondile hist. of the Turks.
- Mahomet II. surnamed, by the Turks, Bojuc, that is, The Great, was the Terrour of Europe, and the most fortunate of all the Infidel Princes. He succeeded his Father Amurat II. in 1451. He resolved to make War against the Greeks, and begun by shutting up all the Passages, by which they might receive any help from other Princes, and pressed so vigorously upon them, that he took the City of Constantinople upon a Tuesday, May 29. 1453. That of Trebizonda fell into his hands in 1461. He Conquered 12 Kingdoms, and took above 200 Towns. In 1456, he besieged Belgrade with a powerful Army, but receiving a Wound in an Assault, he was forced to retire. The famous John Hunniades, and John Capistran, had a great share in that Victory. Afterwards Mahomet entred into Albania in 1457, but was vigorously beaten out by Scanderbeg. Ʋsumcapan, King of Persia, took also some of his Towns; but his Destiny was to be a Conqueror, and so he was in Hungary, Persia, Mysia, Bosnia, Valachia, Transilvania and Albania. He became the Terrour of the Venetians, and Rhodians. All Peloponnesus was conquered, together with Carinthia, Stiria, Sinopi, the Island of Metelin, and the T. of Otranto in Italy; and if we may believe the Inscription he composed himself, and commanded to be put upon his Tomb, after the rehearsal of his Exploits, He designed to take Rhodes the strong, and Italy the proud. He died at Ni [...]omedia, as he was preparing to carry the War into Egypt, in 886 of the Egira, and according to the Christians Computation, May 3. 1481, Aged 53 Years, whereof he Reigned 31. He is said to have understood the Greek, Latin, Arabick and Persian Languages; he had a great Skill in Astrology; he was well shaped, and wanted neither Wit nor Courage. By these excellent Qualifications, he might, indeed, be compared to the most famous Hero's, had not his Debaucheries darkned the lustre of his Actions. Dracula, Brother to the Prince of Valachia, struck him in the Thigh with a Poinard, to avoid the violence he offered him. He had no Religion, for he approved of none, laughing as well at the Christian Faith, as at the Superstition of his Fathers. His Probity was no more to be commended, for he put to death Stephen, Prince of Bosnia, and the Prince of Metelin, notwithstanding of his Promise to the contrary, made to Comnenus, and his Children, whom he treated most cruelly. And to say all in a word, he commanded 14 of his Pages to be ripped up, to know who had eaten a [...]elon, stolen out of a Garden which he cultivated himself. He cut off, with his own hand, a Woman's head, who seemed too beautiful to him. And, after the Storming of Constantinople, he most shamefully treated the dead Body of Constantine. Paulus Jovius in Elog. Vigenerus, Contin. of Chalcondyle. Leunclavius in Pand. Turc.
- Mahomet III. Son to Amurath III. began his Reign in 1595, by the death of 21 of his Brothers, whose Throat was cut, and by the death of 10 Wives whom his Father had left with Child, and whom he caused to be thrown into the Sea. He commanded his Army but once. The Christians took Strigonia from him under the Command of Prince Mansfelt, Alba Regalis, in 1601, under the Command of the Duke of Mercoeur, and the lower Town of Buda, under the Arch-Duke's Command. He lost the Forts of Vissegrade, Baboch, Petrinia, Haduam, Palota and Vesprin; and the Knights of Malta took Lepanto. Mahomet's Armies were routed by the Vayvode of Valachia, and by the Prince of Transilvania, who beat Sinan Bassa. By that means, Moldavia, Valachia and Transilvania, were rescued from under the Mahometan Yoke. These however had some Advantage, and took again 2 or 3 Towns, as Pest, Canisa, and Alba Regalis; but this cannot be compared with their Losses. Mahomet begged a Peace of the Christian Princes, who refused it. He was so deep in his Debaucheries, that neither Domestick Troubles, nor the Wars abroad, could bring him to any sober Course, which caused the Janisaries to mutiny. To appease them, Mahomet was fain to deliver up his best Friends, and to pretend to banish his Mother, who was looked upon as the cause of all the publick Calamities. He caused his Eldest Son to be strangled, and the Sultana, the Mother of him, to be drowned, upon suspicion of Treason. He died of the Plague at Constantinople, in 1603. Aged 39 Years, having Reigned but 8. Baudier Invent. de l hist. de Turc. Mezeray contin. de l'hist. de Turc.
- Mahomet IV. was Born upon Jan. 2. 1642, and his Birth was celebrated by publick Demonstration of great joy, all over the O [...]toman Empire. He succeeded, in 1648, to his Father Ibrahim I. whom the Janizaries had strangled. After that, he took Newhausel in Hungary, the Fort of Sarin, and some other places, and threatned the Empire, when he was beaten at the Passage of Raab, in 1664. He took also Candia, in 1669, after a long Siege. He is said to have been a very handsome Pr. of great Courage, and very Ingenious, and much less given to pleasure than many of his Ancestors. His strongest Passion was for Hunting, which was his constant Exercise almost all the Year round; for which reason, he commonly kept his Court at Adrianople, to be nearer the places where there is more Game. He went often to Larissa, and kept sometimes 8 or 10 Days together under his glorious Tents, pitched within half a League of that Town upon the River Peneus. During his Reign, the Turks took from the Polanders, Caminieck, and some other places. Sobieski, Great Marshal of the Crown, and now K. of Poland, was then General of the Polish Army. He beat the Turks at the famous Battle of Cotzchin, in 1673, broke their Measures the 2 following Years, and at last forced them to a Peace. The Turks after that began the War-against the Moscovites with some Advantage, in 1678. Mahomet IV. had several Children of divers Sultana's, but being Deposed in 1687. his Brother Soliman III. stept into the Throne.
[...]
[...] [Page] Com. Essex, otherwise called Little Eston. He died in 1639, leaving one Son, and five Daughters. His Son William succeeded him, and was Comptroller of the Houshold to King Charles II. He married 2 Wives, first Dorothy, sole Daughter and Heir to Sir Robert Banaster, of Passenham in the County of Northampton, Knight, by whom he hath Issue 2 Sons, Banaster Mainard, and William, which William, hath married the Lady Elizabeth Grey, Daughter to Henry, late Earl of Kent. Surviving Dorothy, his Wife, he hath since Wedded the Lady Margaret Murray, youngest Daughter to James, E. of Dyzert in Scotland, and by her hath Issue one Son called Henry, and one Daughter called Elizabeth. Dugdale Baronage.
Maine, a Province of France, that hath Normandy on the N. Porche, Vandomois and Beausse on the E. Brittany on the W. part of Tourain and Anjou on the S. 'Tis vulgarly divided into 2 Parts, Low and High Maine. Its ancient Inhabitants were called Cenomani Auleaci. It is famous for giving Title to Charles, Son to Francis, D. of Guise, who was first made D. of Maine, and then General of the Ligue against Henry III. and IV. The common Proverb of this Province is, Ʋn Manceau vaut un No [...]man & demie, A Man of Maine is worth a Norman and a half.
Mainfroy, Tyrant of Sicily, Bastard to the Emperor Frederick II. He is reported to have smothered his own Father in his bed, and that afterwards he caused Conrade, Son to the same Emperor, to be poisoned. This Conrade left a Son named Conradin, to whom Mainfroy made himself Guardian. He possessed himself of the Kingdom of Sicily, which he governed 11 Years, in constant Troubles and Divisions. He quarrelled with Pope Innocent IV. carried the War into his Dominions, and upon Dec. 20. 1254, routed his Army, with the help of the Saracens of Lauria. Afterwards he took from the Church, the County of Fondi, the Popes Ʋrban IV. and Clement IV. Excommunicated him. Ʋrban IV. having called Charles of Anjou, Invested him with the Kingdoms of Naples and Sicily; wherefore he made War against Mainfroy, as an Enemy to the Church. It is reported, that he made an Overture of Peace to Charles, who Answered thus, Ite & renunciate Sultano Nucerino (so he called Mainfroy, whom the Saracens of Luceria helped) vel me brevi ipsum in infernum detrusurum, vel ipsum me in Paradisum collocaturum. And consequently the Battle was fought in the Plain of Benevent upon Friday, Feb. 26. 1266, and Mainfroy lost his Life, and was found dead, covered all over with Blood and Dirt. He was thrown into a Ditch, near the Bridge of Benevent, because he was Excommunicated; and, as a Modern Author saith, Pope Clement caused his Body to be carried out of the Church-Lands. This Mainfroy had, in 1262, given his Daughter Constance in Marriage to Peter III. K. of Arragon, and upon this Match, the Princes of that Family found their Pretensions to the Kingdom of Naples Sumonte and Collenutio, hist. of Napl. Fazel, Blondus, Nauclerus, St. Antonin. Spond. Bzovius and Rainaldi in Annal. Eccles.
* Mainus, the 3d. K. of Scotland, succeeded Feritharis. He was Son to Fergus I. K. of Scots, made Peace with his Neighbours, punished Vice, and Cultivated the Worship of his time, which was Paganism at home, by which he obtained such a Reputation of Sanctity, that Foreigners▪ as well as his own Subjects, thought it a great wickedness to hurt such a Person. He died in the 29th. of his Reign, much lamented by all good Men, about 261 Years before Christ. Buchan
Maio, Admiral of Sicily in the X [...]. Century. He w [...]s born at Bari in Apuelia, and his Father wa [...] [...] [...]ll-mo [...]g [...]r. His Wit and Parts got him the favour of William I. [...]g of Sicily, who made him first Notary of the Palace, then Chanc [...]llor▪ and at last Admiral. He was so blinded by that Dignity, that he designed to Usurp the Crown. In order to this, he plotted with Hugius, Archbishop of Palermo, and, by his Calumnies, persuaded the King to imprison the Chief Lords of the Court, some of them had their Eyes put out, others their Tongues pulled out, and others were whipp'd; afterwards he engaged the Queen in his Party. Some Historians say, it was by a shameful Intrigue; afterwards he flattered the People by his Liberality. At last, he sent rich Presents to Pope Alexander III. hoping to prevail with him, that he should deprive King William of his Crown. But when he was like to have stept into the Throne, a violent and unexpected Death put a stop to all his Designs. Bonello, a young Gentleman, prevailed with by some Lords, that could not brook the Insolence of that Favourite, run him through twice with his Sword. The death of that wicked Man, was so acceptable to the People that running immediately to the place, they pulled off his Hairs and Beard, then dragged his Body along the Streets, and tore it in pieces. Dupius hist. of the Favour.
Major (George) a Protestant-Minister of Germany, born at Nuremberg, April 25. 1502. He embraced the Doctrine of Luther, with whom he was particularly acquainted. He taught at Magdeburgh, then at Wittemberg, and was Minister at Islebe. He died very poor, and very old, in 1574. His Works are printed in 3 Volumes, which contain his Commentaries upon some Books of the Bible, his Sermons, &c. George Major taught against Nicholas Amidorphius, and amongst those that were called The Rigid Confessionists, that good Works are so far necessary to Salvation, that even Children cannot be justified without them. His Disciples were called Majorists. Florimond de Raymond, lib. 2. de Orig. haer. cap. 14. n. 5. Spond. A. C. 1551. Sanderus haer. 187. Melchior Adam, in vitis Theolog. Germ.
Majorca, an Island of the Mediterranean Sea, towards the East of Spain, famous for its University, where Raymond Lullius was Professor. His Doctrine is so much esteemed there, that they keep a Professor to explain it. The Air of that Island is very wholsome, and the Winds that blow from the Sea, temper the Heat of the Summer. There is abundance of Coral upon the Coasts; 'twill not be altogether useless to observe here the nature of it, and the manner of getting it. It is not soft under Water, as some say, it grows upon Rocks, in very deep Water. They may draw a kind of Milk from the top of the Branches, by pressing them, in some Months of the Year, as out of a Woman's Pap; which, perhaps, is the Seed, which falling upon any thing in the bottom of the Sea, produceth a new Branch of Coral, as some hath been found upon a Skull, upon the Blade of a Sword, and upon a Granado that was fallen into the Sea, upon which Branches of Coral half a foot high were found interwoven. This is the manner of getting it, they tye 2 pieces of Wood a-cross, and wrap them about with Hemp, with a piece of Lead in the middle, that they may fall to the bottom. The Machin is fastened to both the ends of a Bark with Ropes, which being carried down the Stream, the Hemp takes hold, and is intangled with the Coral; then dragging it with force, it brings the Coral along with it. It is reported, that there are divers in Barbary, hardy and skilful enough to take it with their hands, having a pair of Spectacles, to distinguish it from a certain Root of no value, which is very like it. The reddest is counted the best, when it hath several Branches, and is not unpolished and stony, but solid, without any hole in it. The Indians, and even many other Nations believe, that if one carries a piece of Coral about him, he may avoid many Misfortunes, chiefly Sorcery, for which reason they hang a Branch of it about their Children's neck. The old Indians esteemed Coral, as much as we do Pearl. Pliny saith, That at the bottom of the Sea it is like a green Shrub, and that the Blossoms of it are white and tender, but that being drawn out of the Water they grow red and hard. Pliny lib. 32. Davity of the World Tom. I. Tavernier Voyage des Indes Tom. II. lib. 2. See Baleares.
Majorian (Julius Valerius) Emperor, famous for his Wit, Learning and Valour. Having won the Victory of the Franks and Germans by his Conduct and Valour, he was created Captain-General of the Militia, and afterwards Emperor of the West, upon April 1. 457. The Battle was fought in a Plain near Ravenna. Leo consented to that Election, judging him fit to oppose the Incursions of the Vandals; and, indeed, he routed them in a Battle, and beat them from the Coasts of Campania, where Genseric had made a Descent. He writ a Letter to the Romans, and promised that he would promote Justice and Equity, and remitted to the People, what remained due of the Publick Taxes. He made Peace in 459, with Theodoric, K. of the Visigoths, having got the better of those Barbarians. Afterwards he prepared, in earnest, to carry the War into Africa, but Genseric stopped him, having, by a Stratagem, got away 300 Ships that were by Carthagena in Spain. It is reported, That the Emperor went in a disguise to Genseric's Court, who, not knowing him, communicated to him his Designs against the Empire; they add furthermore, that whilst they were discoursing together, the place where they were, shook; however Majorian was preparing to make War against the Vandals, but the Treachery of Rizimir, General of his Armies, blasted all his hopes. This Traitor forced him to quit his Purple, in Tortona, a Town in Lombardy, in 461, and caused him to be murthered upon the River Iria, after he had Reigned 4 Years, 4 Months, and 2 Days. Idacius and Marcellinus in Chron. Cassidorus and Jornandes hist. Procopius lib. 1. de bello Vandal.
Majorinus, first Bishop of the Donatists in Africa, in 306. He was a Servant to that Lucilla, who is mentioned elsewhere; and had been a Reader under Cecilian, in opposition to whom he was intruded into the Episcopal See of the Church of Carthage. Thus began the Schism of the Donatists; tho' Majorinus was their first Bishop, yet he did not give his Name, this glory was reserved to Donatus his Successor, as is observed under his Name. St. Augustin lib. 1. cont. Parmen. cap. 3. lib. 3. cont. Crescon. &c. Optatus lib. 1. in Parmen.
Maire (James le) a famous Seaman, who discovered the Streight of his Name, which lieth beyond the Land del Fuego, 'twixt which, and the Continent of America, is the Streight of Magellan. He commanded 2 Dutch Ships, The Concord, and The Horn, which sailed from Texel, June 14. 1615. There is a Relation of his Voyages from the Texel to America, from thence through the South Sea to Java, and from Java back again to Holland. It is printed at Amsterdam in French in Folio, in 1622, amongst a Collection of Voyages to America.
Maire (Eudes le) Groom of the Chamber to Philip I. towards the later end of the XIth. Century, was the only Servant of his, that offered to accomplish the King s Vow, and went on foot in Armour, with a Torche in his hand, to the Holy Land. Being returned, the King gave him Chalo St. Mard, (or St. Medard) near Etampes, a considerable Estate, with this Privilege, That the Heirs of his Body, both Male and Female, should be free of all Taxes, which they have enjoy'd above 500 Years. Charron Ʋnivers. hist.
Maires of the Palace, Officers during the first Race of the Kings of France. Some derive the Name Maires, from Mejer, [Page] which, in Dutch, signifieth a Steward; others, from the Latin Word Major. Thus Gregory of Tours calls them, Majores Domus Regiae. Their Authority was so great, that they even governed the Kingdom. They were all Men of Quality, as Eginhard tells us, in the Life of Charlemaign, Hic honor non aliis dari consueverat, quam iis qui & claritate generis, & opum amplitudine caeteris eminebant. They took the Title of Dukes of France: They were the King's Guardians, and often deposed them, or used them as they pleased: Under their Name they reigned instead of them. In this Sence the Annals of Mentz, and those of the Monk of Lauresheim speak concerning Charles Martel. Carolus sub honore Majordomatus tenuit Regnum Francorum annos viginti septem. These Verses upon his Tomb prove the same:

Dux, Dominusque Ducum, Regum quoque Rex fore spernit.

Non vult regnare, sed Regibus Imperat ipse.

Gregory of Tours Hist. Franc. Du Chesne in Hist. Pasquier, aux Recherches. Andreas Favin. Treatise of the chief Offices of the Crown, &c.
Maisieres (Philip de) Chancellor of the Kingdoms of Jerusalem and Cyprus, was a French-man born, and not a Noble Venetian, or Sicilian, as some write. He was born about 1327. in the Diocess of Amiens. Having finished his Studies, he left his Country, and entred into the Service of Andrew K. of Sicily, and Alphonso K. of Castile. He returned into his own Country, and was made a Canon of the Church of Amiens; and 6 Years after went into the Holy Land, designing to invite the Christian Princes to take the Cross together. He listed himself among the Infidels, who then were divided, that he might know their Strength, and Method of Fighting. After a Year's Service he retired into Cyprus, to King Hugh IV. of Lusignan, whom he found disposed to cruse against the Saracens; but that Prince died soon after, in a Voyage he made on purpose to engage the Princes of the West. Peter I. succeeded him, who made good use of Maisieres's Advices, and made him Chancellor of his Kingdoms. Philip Maisieres was at the Siege of Alexandria, in 1365. And when the Town was taken, the King gave him the Third Part of the Spoils, to begin a new Military Order for the Conquest and Preservation of the Holy Land. But the Christians lost in a little time what they had got by their Valour. Peter I. having been murthered, his Successor Peter II. called Petrin, sent Maisieres as his Extraordinary Ambassador to Pope Gregory XI. who kept him a whole Year with him. From thence this great Man came into France in 1372. and got into King Charles V's Service, who made him a Councellor of State, and committed to him the Education of the Dauphin, who was afterwards Charles VI. King of France. Being in that great Post, he grew weary of the World, and resolved to live retired in the Monastery of the Coelestines at Paris, which at that time was near the Court. He got Leave from the King, and in 1380. built himself an Appartment in a Corner of that Monastery, without either taking the Habit, or making Vows, though the Author of the History of Cyprus affirms the contrary. Charles V. honoured him often with Visits: And when he was at any distance from Paris, he consulted him by Letters about the weighty Affairs of the Kingdom. His Pupil, Charles VI. had a great Esteem for him; and granted, at his Request, that the Custom of Denying the Sacrament of Penance to Criminals sentenced to Death, should be abrogated; as it appears by the Edict of Feb. 2. 1396. He was obliged to leave his Retreat, to go to Avignon, to demand the setling of the Feast of the Presentation of the Virgin in the West, in Imitation of the Eastern Church, from Pope Clement VII. And having obtained it, he returned into his Monastery, where he composed, besides other Pieces, two excellent Books for the Instruction of the young K. Charles VI. The Title of one is, The Pilgrimage of the poor Pilgrim. That of the other is, The Dream of the old Pilgrim. In the First he gives the Rules for Vertue, and true Honour; and in the Second he shews the Means how to avoid the Disorders then reigning amongst Christians.
Majumes, certain Spectacles in use among the Pagans, and continued since among Christians. They were thus called, according to Cardinal Baronius, from a Town in Palaestina, named Majuma, where Venus was worshipped: And, according to Suidas, and many others, from the Month of May. The most criminal Adulteries mentioned in Fables were acted there, which could not but tempt the Spectators to commit the same Crimes. They were forbidden; the and Emperor Arcadius, either for his own, or the People's Diversion, purged them of all their Impurity. But the old impurity came upon the Stage again; which caused St. Chrysostom to inveigh so much against them, that at last they were wholly abolished by the Emperor in 399. S. Chrysostom, Hom. 7. in Matth. Hom. de David & Saul, &c. lib. 1. & 2. C. Theod. de Majum. Baronius, A. C. 399.
Malabar, a Country upon the Western Coast of the Peninsula of India, on this Side Ganges, at the West of Cape Comorin. It begins from Cape Ramos; distant on the South Side 10 Leagues from Goa, and ends at Cape Comorin. The Length of it is about 108 Leagues, according to Linschot. It is the most fruitful, populous and temperate Region in the whole East-Indies. There be several Kingdoms that borrow their Names from their Capital Cities; as, Angamele, Calicut, Cananor, Cochin, Coulant, Travancor, Cranganor, Manigate, Porca, Tanor, &c. The Coast is always green, covered with tall Trees. There are great quantities of Pepper and Cinnamon. There was but one King formerly, but now it is governed by several Princes. The Portuguese and Hollanders have Plantations there: The Last are possessed of considerable Towns. The Inhabitants are well shaped; most of them are black, or very tawny. They have Wit enough, but neglect to improve it. The Mahometans are very treacherous, and the Natives, but a little better. They are distinguished by their several Tribes: The First is, That of their Princes; the Second, That of the Nambouries, or the High Priests; the Third, Of their Bramens; and the Fourth, That of their Nahers, or Nobles. The Zives are those that till the Ground; and they are allowed to bear Arms. The Moncana's, or Fisher-men, dwell upon the Sea-Coasts, and live upon Fish: They never think them worthy to be listed for Soldiers. The Chetes, that is, the Weavers, and other sort of Artificers, make also a Tribe by themselves. The Pouliats are the vilest of all, and live in little Cottages made of Palm-leaves. When a Namboury, a Bramen, or a Naher meets a Pouliat, he commands him to get out of the Way; and if he doth not obey immediately, he may force him away with Arrows, or Musket-shot; and may lawfully kill them, provided they be not in a privileged Place, for all that these Pouliats have sometimes good store of Gold and Silver; for, knowing that most of the Malabars use to bury their Money, without ever removing the least part of it, they carefully seek it out, and by that means grow rich. This Law is exactly observed among the Malabars, That no Body can raise his Fortune beyond the Tribe that he is born of; and how rich soever they may be, they never change their Condition. No Stranger may travel over the Kingdoms of the Coast of Malabar without one or more Nahers to guide him; and the Prince never punishes a Violence offered to them that go without them. These Nahers never betray or forsake their Trust: If the Man they accompany happen to be killed, they will chuse rather to perish with him, than to bear the Reproach of surviving him. Thos [...] of a nobler Tribe never keep Company with their Inferiors, ch [...]efly in Eating and Drinking. The Children are noble by their Mother's, not by their Father's Side; and are counted of the Mother's Tribe, not of the Father's. The Princesses marry some of the Nambouries, and Bramens; but their Children are Princes, and Heirs to the Crown. The Princes cannot marry Princesses; but the Nahers and their Children are Nahers, and not Princes.
The Malabars hate Theft so much, that they often sentence one to death for stealing a Bunch of Pepper, or something of the like Value. All Civil or Capital Causes are pleaded before the King, by the Parties: And if the Criminal be sentenced to Death, he is immediately dispatched, being dragged out of the Palace. They have no Executioners but the Nahers of the Guard, because every one takes it as an Honour to execute the Prince's Orders. When the King dies, the oldest among the Princes succeeds him: So they have few young Governors. When the King of Cananor goeth out of his Palace, he either rides on an Elephant, or sits in a Palanquin, wearing a Crown of Massive Gold, in form of a Cap, weighing 500 Ducats. The Minister of State, or Lieutenant-General of the Kingdom, presents the King with it; and that of the late King is put in the Treasury of his Pa-god, or Temple. As to their Marriages, Women among them may take as many Husbands as they please, contrary to the Mahometans, who marry several Wives: For which Reason they are exempted from that cruel Custom, in use among other Indians, to born themselves alive with their Husbands Bodies. The Mahome [...]ns of Malabar are born of those Strangers that setled themse ve [...] there for Trade; because the Natives, and, above all, the Nahers, or Nobles, are not brought up to any. All that is imported or expo [...]ted out of the Country, passes through the Hands of the M [...]hometans. The Villages they live in are called Bazars, or Markets. The richest live upon the Sea-Coasts, or at the Mouth of the divers, for the Conveniency of Merchants, that are commonly Europeans. Dellon's Voyage into the East-Indies.
Malabares, or Malavares, the Name of the Indian Pyrates, which rove along the Coast of the Peninsula of Indus, on this Side the Gulf of Bengala, chiefly from the Coast of Malabar to Surat. They are Mahometans, and very cruel to Christians. They are commonly 200 or 250 in their Barks, and sail by Squadrons of 10 or 15, and will fight a great Man of War; for they presently board it, and throw abundance of C [...]rcasses or Fire-Pots upon the Deck. But those that know their manner of Fighting, as soon as they perceive them, presently stop all the Holes of the Deck, and fill it up with Water, to prevent the Damage of that Artificial Fire. The Malabare [...] are so superstitious, that they will never touch any dirty Thing with their Right Hand. They let grow the Nails of their Left Hand, which they use instead of a Comb; wearing long Hair, like Women, which they twist about their Heads, with a triangular piece of Linen-Cloth tied over it. Tavern. Voyage in to the Ind.
Malacca, a Town of Asia, in the Peninsula of the Indus, on the other Side the Ganges, called formerly The Golden Chersonesus. It has the Kingdom of Siam to the North, and is every where else surrounded with the Ocean. Heylin says, it is 270 English Miles in Length, of a disproportionable Breadth, extream hot, and, though neither populous nor fruitful, yet very rich by its Commerce with all Nations. In 1500. the King of Siam, from whom Malacca revolted, endeavoured to reduce it wit 200 Ships, 3000 Men, and 400 Elephants, but in vain. The Air [Page] of it is unwholsome, but the Conveniency of the Harbour, and the great Trade, makes it famous, not only in the Indies, but even in Europe. The Country and Town of Malacca belonged to the King of Ihor. The Duke of Albuquerque conquered it for the Portuguese, who built a Fort there, and made it an Episcopal See; but the Hollanders took it, after 6 Months Siege, in 1640. The Town of Malacca is situate upon the Streights that separate the firm Land from the Isle Sumatra. It rains twice or thrice a Week here all the Year over, except in the Months of January, February and March. This Town stands very well for the Commerce of China, and the Molucco's. The Air is very good, and agrees very well with Strangers, though the Portuguese published the contrary, to hinder other Nations setling there. Mandeslo. Olearius. Linschot's Voyage into the Indies. Maginus. Georg. &c.
Malachy, the last of the Twelve called The Little Prophets. He was of the Tribe of Zebulon, if we believe what St. Epiphanius saith of him; and lived after Zachary, in the Time of Darius, or Artaxerxes Longimanus. Because his Name signifieth An Angel. Origen thought he was an Angel Incarnate: But St. Jerom, and the rest of the Fathers, are of another Mind. And, indeed, if we must believe that Malachy was an Angel because of his Name, why should we not take Hosea for Christ, since his Name signifieth Saviour. Some are of Opinion, that Malachy is the same with Esdras; and that he was surnamed Angel because of the Purity of his Life. St. Jerom doth neither reject nor approve this Opinion, though it is contrary to the Opinion of Eusebius, and other famous Authors. Eusebius in Chronic. S. Augustin de Civitat. Dei, lib. 18. cap. 36. S. Cyril in Malac. cap. 1. Sixtus Siennensis Biblioth. lib. 1. Bellarmin de Script. Eccl.
St. Malachy, Archbishop of Ardmagh in Ireland, lived in the XII^th. Century. He is famous for his Holiness, pretended Miracles, and by the Friendship of St. Bernard. He was first a Monk in the Abby of Bercos, and then AB^p. of Ardmagh. He quitted his Archbishoprick, to be an inferiour Prelate in the Church of Downe. Pope Innocent II. esteemed him much, and expressed it in a Journey this Prelate took to Rome. He died in 1148. at Clairvaux, in St. Bernard's Arms; who made his Funeral-Panegyrick in a short Draught of his Life. He had also written 3 Epistles to him, viz. the 315th. the 316th. and the 317th. He is said to be the Author of the Prophecies concerning the Characters of the Popes, from Coelestine II. whom he characterises by these Words, Ex Castro Tyberio, because this Pope, whose Name was Guy du Caster, was born in a Castle upon Tyber. He writ some other Books besides. S. Bernard in his Life. Baronius in Annal. & Martyr. Ciaconius in Vit. Pontif. Balaeus de Script. Angl.
Malaga, or Malgue, a Sea-Port Town of Spain, in the Kingdom of Granada, near the River Guadalquivir. It is famous for good Wines, and two Forts. The Phoenicians are reported to have first built it, long before the Birth of Christ: Strabo, Pliny, and other ancient Authors, mention it often. Here is a Bishop's See, formerly suffragan to Seville, and now to Granada. Strabo, lib. 3. Pliny, lib. 5. cap. 2. Merula. Mariana, &c. There was formerly a great Trade of Salt-Fish and Flesh, according to Strabo; whence came the Name of Malaca, from the Phoenician Word Malach, to salt. * It was taken from the Moors by Ferdinand and Isabella, after a long Siege, in 1487. In 1661. an Inundation of the River drowned 2000 Men, carried away 1060 Houses, and rendred 3000 more uninhabitable. Boch. Canaan, lib. 1. cap. 34.
* Malaguette, or Managuet, the Western Part of Guinea, about 60 Leagues in length; extending from the River Sanguin, to the Cape of Palmis. It is noted for its Pepper-Trade. It was first planted by the French, and afterwards by the Portuguese, En [...]lish and Dutch.
Malaises, a People in the Kingdom of Malaca, in the Peninsula of Indus, beyond the Gulf of Bengala. A great Number of them have setled themselves in the Kingdom of Siam. They are Mahometans; but there is some difference between their Religion, and that of the Turks and Persians. They are good Soldiers, and great Robbers. Mandeslo. Olearius, Tom. 2.
Malapert (Charles) a Jesuit, born at Mons in Haynault. He read with Reputation at Doüay, and writ many Pieces, both in Prose and Verse. He was an excellent Mathematician. He died at Madrid in Spain, Nov. 1. 1530. He left these Works behind him: De Ventis, lib. 2. Comment. in lib. 6. priores Euclidis. Elementa Geometricae. Institutiones Arithmeticae. Practicae. Austriaca. Sidera Heliocyclia, &c. Alegambe Bibliot. Soc. Jes. Valerius Andreas Bibl. Belg. &c.
Malatesta (Sigismundus) Lord of Rimini, was very famous in the XV^•h. Century. He was a Philosopher and Historian, a great Soldier, and one of the most famous Commanders of his Age. But these good Qualities were over-shadowed by very ill ones: He was impious, ridicul'd Religion, he denied the Immortality of the Soul, and stuck at nothing to serve his Interest and Ambition. Such a Behaviour offended the Popes, so that Pius II. excommunicated him in 1462. which cooled his Temper in some measure. Malatesta, together with Francis Sforza, routed Antonio Ordelaffi, Lord of Forli. Sigismond made War against his Neighbours, and got always the better of them. Afterwards the Venetians made him their General: He passed into the Morea, and took Sparta, and some other Places, from the Infidels. Being returned, he was made General of the Sienneses and Florentines: Then he made War against Pope Pius II. but he was not successful in it. He died Octob. 6. 1467. being 51 Years old. He left many Children; among the rest, Robert Malatesta, a famous Commander in his Time. He was General to the Venetians: Then he commanded Pope Sixtus IV's Army, against Alphonsus K. of Naples, and his other Allies, whom he routed in 1482. Jeronymo Riarco is reported to have poisoned him a little time after, for he died in 1483. The Pope commanded a Statue on Horseback to be erected for him in St. Peter's Church. The Malatesta's Family was both famous, and potent: Several Heads of it have commanded at Pesaro and Rimini; and in this last City the Malatesta's maintained themselves above 200 Years. Pope Clement VII. took it from Pandolpho Malatesta, who died poor at Ferrara. Marcheselli & Sansovino Orig. de Famig. d'Ital. Pius II. in Comment. Guichardini. Paulus Jovius, &c.
Malaxe (John) lived at Constantinople in 1578. his Misery and Poverty appear by these Words, written from Constantinople, to Martinus Crusius, by Gerlach: (Malaxe, saith he, is very old; he teaches Children in a pitiful Cottage, where I saw some few dry Fishes, which were all his Pittance. He copies Books, and with the Money he buyeth Wine; and for all that he is in very good Health.) Three Years after, the same Man affirms that he was dead. He writ The Patriarchal History of Constantinople, in Greek; which Father Labbé hath printed with The Byzantine History. Vossius de Hist. Graec.
Malchus, a Sophist of Byzantium, according to Suidas and Philadelphus. As Photius saith, he lived in the V^•h. Century, under Anastasius the Emperor. The same Photius saith, That he had read 7 Books of his History, which began at the 17th. Year of the Empire of Leo, and ended at Nepos's Death. He praises him for the Purity and Elegancy of his Stile; and commends him, as a Model of a perfect Historian. Suidas saith, that his whole History began at Constantine, and ended at Anastasius. Photius in Biblioth. cap. 78. Suidas. Vossius de Hist. Graec. lib. 2. cap. 21. Gesnerus in Biblioth. &c.
* Malcolm: See Milcolumbus.
Maldives, some Islands of Asia, in the Indian Sea. They lie near one another, in 13 Clusters, called Atollons, divided by Currents and Streights. These are the Names of the 13 Collections, which extend, from North to South, 350 or 300 Leagues; Trillad, or Machis, which the Portuguese call Cabexa de las Ilhas; Milladové, Madové, Padipola, Malos-Madou, Ari-Atollon, Male-Atollon, where is Male, the Chief of the Maldives; Polisdou, Moluque, Nillandoux, Collomadoux, Adoumatis, Sovadou, Addou and Pove-Moluque. The two last are counted but for one; and all of them have a King, who commonly keeps his Court at Male. The Air of these Islands is not excessive hot, though they be under the Line, because of the long Nights; during which there fall Dews that allay the Heat of the Day. Here are fine Tortoises, Black Coral, Amber-Grease, &c. See Francis Pyrard's Description of the Mald. Maffeus's History of the Indies. Linschot's Voyage into the Indies, &c. These Islands have their Name from two Words, viz. Male, and Dive: The first is the Name of the chief Island; and the second, in the Language of the Country, signifieth an Island. They were discovered in in 1507. That Part of the Sea is called by Mariners The Sea of the Maldives. Some reckon above 12000 of those Islands, but the Number is not certainly known; they making up an Archipel, or an Heap of Islands, so confused, that very often a Rock or Shelf is taken for an Island. They lie upon a straight Line. The 13 Atollons are divided by 12 great Streights; and the Islands are parted by small Chanels, where the Sea is very shallow. The Air of these Islands is generally dangerous to Strangers; and the putrefied Waters of so many Chanels exhale stinking Vapours, which, together with the Unwholesomness of their fresh Waters, cause Pestilential Fevers. There are also so many Crocodiles between those Atollons, that it is not safe to go into the Water. Those People are generally thought to have come from the Island Ceilan. They are of an Olive Tawny Complexion, and of a low, but well proportioned Shape. Most of them go all naked, except what Modesty makes them cover. None but the King and Soldiers are allowed to wear long Hair. They are ingenious, and apply themselves to Physick and Astrology. These Islands bear no Wheat, nor Rice; but Honey, Pomegranates, Limons, Oranges, and Cacoa or Indian Nuts. The Tree that bears them is the most useful of all others: It supplies Juices and Liquors; which being prepared several Ways, or drawn in several Seasons of the Year, makes Oil, Wine, Butter, Milk, or Sugar: The Fruit is an Almond, which they make Bread withal: The Leaves they make Writing-Paper of: And of the Trunk they make Houses and Ships. There are also white Shells in those Islands, so pretty, that they pass for current Coin in several Parts of the Continent of the Indies. The Mahometan Religion is professed there: And when an Islander hath made a Voyage to Mecha, he is privileged to wear a long Beard, as a Token of his Holiness. All these Islands are hereditary, and the Succession is intailed upon the Males, excluding the Females. The chief Revenue of the King is, the 5th. Part of all the Fruits, and the Confiscation of all the Wrecks. His Titles are, Sultan King of 13 Provinces, and 12000 Islands. Pyrard's Voyages.
[Page]* Maldon, Lat. Camalodunum, a Town in Dengy Hundred in Essex, situate upon the River Chelmer, about 7 Miles from the Sea, between which, and it, lie 2 small Islands called Northey and Osey. This was the Royal Seat of Cunebelinus, a British Pr. who lived in the Times of Tiberius and Caligula, to whom one of his Sons fled. Aulus Plautius, the Roman General, in Claudius's Reign, fought Caractacus, another of his Sons, and slew him in Battle. Claudius, coming over into Britain in Person, in the 3d. Year of his Reign, and An. Ch. 43. made himself Master of this City, and was therefore called Britannicus. He made it a Roman Colony, planting in it a Regiment of Old Soldiers, and ordered Money to be Coin'd with this Inscription, Col Cama Lodun. This City felt the fury of the Britains, under Boadicia, Queen of the Iceni, who took and burnt it, and put all the Romans to the Sword, about An. Ch. 63. Yet the Romans re-built it, as appears by Antoninus. Edward, the Son of Alfred, a Saxon King, finding it much ruined by the Danes, repaired and fortified it with a Castle. In Mr. Cambden's Time, it was a well inhabited Town, consisting of one Street of a Mile in length, built on the ridge of an Hill, and having a convenient Haven; now not only a Corporation, which sends two Burgesses to Parliament, but also made a Viscounty in the 13th. of King Charles II. and given to the late Earl of Essex.
Maldonatus (Johannes) a famous Divine, who lived in the XVIth. Century; born at Fuente del Maestro, a small Village in Estremadura. His Family is Noble and Ancient, and he made it more Illustrious by his own Merit. From his Youth he shewed a great propensity to Learning. He studied under Dominicus Asoto, a Dominican, and under Francis Tolet, a Jesuit, who was afterwards a Cardinal. There was no better Scholar in the University of Salamanca in his time, than Maldonat. He was made a Jesuit at Salamanca, and was of great Reputation for his Piety and Learning. He was sent to Rome, to read there for a time, and afterwards his Superiours thought fit to send him over into France, in 1563. He read both Philosophy and Divinity at Paris above 10 Years, with a very great concourse of Students, sent thither from all parts of France. The Protestants themselves crowded to hear him, though he was one of their greatest Adversaries. Maldonat spoke French well enough, and preached very eloquently. King Charles IX. took a great pleasure in hearing him, and conversing with him in private. The Princes of the House of Lorrain took his part, against some that persecuted him too fiercely, though they had more reason to defend him. Peter of Sondi, Bishop of Paris, declared also for him. Maldonat retired to Bourges, where the Jesuits had a College, and was there about a Year and a half. Here he put in order most of his Works that are printed. Pope Gregory XIII. who knew his Learning, sent for him to Rome, to help him in the publishing of the Septuagint in Greek. But Father, Maldonat died a little while after, to wit, Jan. 5. 1583. which was about the 50th. of his Age. He hath writ Commentaries upon the 4 Evangelists, 4 of the Prophets, Jeremiah, Baruch, Ezechiel and Daniel. Disputationes de fide. Liber de Daemonibus. Summa Casuum Conscientiae. Disputationes ac Controversiae circa sacramenta, &c. These 2 last Pieces are printed with his Name at Lyon and Colen, though Alegambus affirms, they are none of Maldonat's Works. Besides these Books, he had composed Commentaries upon the Psalms, upon the Epistle of St. Paul to the Romans, and upon all the School-Divinity, with 4 Treatises, De Constitutione Theologica, De Ceraemoniis missae, De Indulgentiis, and De Purgatorio, which are kept at Milan in the Ambrosian Library, but they were never printed. Genebrardus in Chron. ad An. 1583. Florimond de Raymond, de Orig. haeres. lib. 5. cap. 2. n. 6. Possevinus in Appar. sacr. Andreas du Saussay in Suppl. Martyr. Gallic. ad d. 5. Januar. Ribadeneira & Alegambus, de Script. Societ. Jes. Beierlink, in Chronogr. p. 64. Andreas Schottus Biblioth. hist. Nicolas Antonio, Biblioth. script. Hisp. Petrus des Romuald, Theres Chron. Spondan. Serrarius, Mariana, l'Mire, &c.
* Maldvinus, the 55th. K. of Scotland, succeeded Ferchardus. He made Peace with his Neighbours, that the Kingdom might recover strength, which was so much weakned by the Tyranny of former Kings. He suppressed a Tumult which happened betwixt those of Lennox and Argile. In his Reign the Scottish Monks, who had spread Christianity over a great part of England, being envied by the Youth whom they taught, who thought themselves able enough to teach their own Countrymen, were obliged to return home, which broke off the good Understanding betwixt the 2 Nations; but by the Modesty of the Preachers, it was prevented from breaking out into an open War. In his Reign, there happened the most terrible Pestilence all over Europe, that ever was heard of, from which the Scots and Picts were the only People that were exempted. Maldvinus was strangled by his Wife, on suspicion of keeping a Concubine, in the 20th. of his Reign, An. 688, for which she was burn'd alive 4 days after. Buchan.
* Maleas, a People in the Mountains of Malabar, amongst whom are many of the Christians of St. Thomas.
Maleas, General of the Carthaginians, was the first that brought their Army into Sicily, where, at first, he succeeded very well, and conquered a great part of it; but his Fortune changing, he was routed, and lost the greatest part of his Army, for which he was banished by the Senate; which provoked him so much, that he laid siege to Carthage, with the Remnant of his Army. While he was besieging the Town, his Son Cartalo, returning from his Ambassy at Tyre in Syria, went through the Camp, and would not see his Father before he had been in the Town; but few days after, he returned in his purple Robes and Miter; his Father seeing him with these Ornaments, fansied he came to insult over him, and transported with rage, he caused him to be Crucified in his glorious Apparel, in the sight of the Town, that he might prove an Example to Children, never to insult over their Parents. Afterwards Maleas being Master of the Town, he got a general Amnesty for all he had done; but some time after, being accused by his fellow Citizens to have designed to usurp the Sovereign Authority, he was murthered by the Citizens. Justinus lib. 18.
Maleguete, Mallaguete, or Managuete, a Coast of Guinea in Africk, which the Dutch call Tand Cust, and the French la Coste des Graives. It begins at Rio Sanguin, and stretches as far as the Cape of Palms, which is 60 Leagues in length. Pepper is a very considerable Commodity in those Parts. The Air is very bad and dangerous for Strangers. The Natives go bare-headed, are strong and robust, great Workers in Iron. They have divers sorts of Fruits, Venison, and great quantity of Palm-Wine. There are French, English, Hollanders, as well as Portuguese, settled on these Coasts. See Villaut's Relation of the Coasts of Africk.
Malespina, a Soveraign Marquisate of Italy, in Tuscany, near the State of Genoa; it is properly that of Massa, possessed by the Family of Malespina. That Family is at Vienna, tho' I would not give Credit to the Fables of those that derive it from the House of Saxony; nor of some others, who pretend that the Head of it, was a certain young Man, Son to Hugues, Earl of Milan, who in 945, killed Sigefroy Prince of Luques and Massa, with a long black Thorn, and that the Name was derived from thence. Others derive it from Alberic, mentioned in the Council of Pavia, in 876. He begot Alberic II. Marquiss of Italy, who begot Alberic III. Marquiss of Tosca, Lord of Massa, &c. He is reported to have married Cunissa, Sister to the Wife of Berengarius III. whence came William surnamed Malespina, Marquiss of Lunigiane and Carfagnano, Lord of Bobio, &c. He served under the Emperor Otho, against the Saracnes of Calabria, and married Guiborga, Daughter to Guimar, Prince of Saluma. See the whole Genealogy set down by Laboureur, Porcacchi, Quazzera, &c.
* Malestrand, by the Dutch, Malestroom, a Whirl-pool on the Coast of Lapland, which, from half Ebb, to half Flood, maketh a most terrible noise, which is heard in the Islands of Rost and Lofoot, 10 Miles off. If any Whale is taken in by the Current, it makes a pitiful Out-cry, and Trees, when they fall into it, are torn like Flax and Hemp. Hackl. pag. 311. Tom. I.
Malherbe (Francis) a famous French Poet, was one of the first that applied himself to polish and improve the French Tongue, which he did with great success, and general applause. He died in 1628, and we have his life in the beginning of a Book called Divers traitez de histoire de Moral [...] & de Eloquence, thought to be writ by M. Balzac.
Malik, the Head of one of the four ancient Sects of Mahomet's Religion, which the Turks own to be Orthodox. This Sect is called The Malikian Sect, and is embraced by those of Tripoli, Tunis and Algier. Ricaut of the Ottoman Empire.
Malines upon Dele, called by those of the Country, and the Dutch, Mackelen, or Meckelen, a Town and Lordship of Brabant in the Low-Countries, between Lovain, Brussels and Antwerp. Its bigness and magnificence cause it to be called Malines the beautiful, as Antwerp the Rich, Brussels the Noble, Lovain the Wise, Ghent the Great, and Bruges the Ancient. The situation is very pleasant, and because of the Tide, the Trade is very good. In the Suburb is St. Alexis's Nunnery, where there is 15 or 1600 Nuns, who are allowed to walk abroad, to pay and receive Visits, and to Marry when they please. The Lordship of Malines had her own Lords, until 1336, when it became a free Town. After that time, it belonged to the House of Burgundy, till it entred into that of Austria, in 1477. There is an Archbishop's See, founded by Paul IV. in 1559, with the Title of Primate of the Low-Countries. Cardinal Granville was the first Archbishop. The Cathedral Church is Consecrated to St. Rombaut. Meckelen is also the pla [...]e of the great Royal Council, Instituted by Charles, Duke of Burgundy, in 1473. There is the Parliament of the Knights of the Fleece, and the Princes Arsenal. Speaking of this Arsenal, I cannot but mention, that the Thunder having set on fire, in 1546, several Barrels of Powder, it broke out with such fury, that it over-turned a Tower, and above 300 Houses, dried up the Ditch about the Town, and caused extraordinary damage. Now the Inhabitants of Meckelen are free from all Taxes, for the good Service performed to Charles the Bold, Earl of Flanders, at the Siege of Nans upon the Rhine. Here have been 2 Provincial Councils, the first in 1570, the second in 1607. * Guichardin's description of the Low-Countries. Joan. Baptista Gramage's History of Malin. Valericus Andreas Bibl. Belg. Havensius de electione Novor. Episc. in Belgis, Gazei's Hist. Eccl. of the Low-Countries. San. Marthe, Gall. Christ. &c.
Malio or Capo Malio, which is also named Capo de S. Angelo, a Promontory in Peloponnesus. It was so much dreaded, [...]
[Page] [...] Lampridius, in Alex. Herodianus, lib. 5. Eusebius Hist. lib. 6. cap. 15.
Mammelucs, the Name of the Militia of the Sultans of Egypt: It signifieth, a Servant, or a Soldier. They were commonly Captives, taken from among the Christians, and instructed in Military Discipline, and did not marry. Their Power was great; for, besides that the Sultans were commonly chosen out of their Body, they disposed of the most important Offices of the Kingdom. It is reported, That the first of them being come out of Circassia, to settle in Egypt, began to be known there towards An. 1250. when St. Lewis made War against the Saracens. They were formidable above 200 Years, till at last Selim, Sultan of the Turks, routed them, and killed their Sultan Campson, near Aleppo in Syria, Aug. 20. 1516. They afterwards chose Tomumbey, whom the same Selim routed Jan. 27. 1517. And when he had taken the City Cairo, he caused Tomumbey to be hanged, whom the Arabians had found hidden in a Fen; and so put an End to the Empire of the Mammelucs, which had lasted 267 Years. Peter Martyr. Angl. Hist. Leg. Epig. Paulus Jovius.
* Man, the Isle of Man, by Ptolomy called Monada; by Pliny, Monabia; by Beda, Menavia; by Gildas, an old British Writer Eubonia; by the Welsh, Menaw, and by the Inhabitants Maning; is a considerable Island, situate in the Irish Sea, betwixt the 3 Kingdoms of England, Scotland and Ireland, about 10 Leagues distant from each. The Form of it is long and narrow; in length, from North to South, 30 Miles; and in breadth but 10, where broadest. On the East Side it faces Cumberland, Lancashire and Cheshire in England; on the West, the Province of Leinster in Ireland; Northward, some of the South Parts of Scotland; defended by two Castles; the whole containing 17 Parishes, and 5 Market-Towns. The Air is cold and sharp, the Island being exposed on all Sides to cold Winds, on the Sea-Coast Eastward especially. The Land is high, and the Coast well guarded with Rocks. Through the Middle runs a Ridge of Hills, from the highest Part whereof one may see the three Kingdoms, in a clear Day. The Soil, by the Industry of the Inhabitants, yields Provisions enough, Corn, Cattel, Red-Deer, abundance of Conies and Wild-Fowl: And the Sea, on the other Side, furnishes it with plenty of Fish. Turf is the common Fuel. It is well watered with Rivers, and stocked with Havens; the Chief whereof are, Ramsey, Laxi, and Douglass-Haven, that lie Eastward; Rushin-Castle Southward, and Peel-Castle on the Western Coast. As to the People, they have much of the Irish in their Language, and Way of Living: But the best Sort live most like the English: In this generally happy, That all Litigious Proceedings are banished from among them, their Differences being quickly determined by certain Judges, called Doemsters, without Writings, or Fees: And if it be an intricate Cause, then it is referred to 12 Men, whom they call The Keys of the Land. The Inhabitants in general have a very good Character; not inclined either to Lewdness, Cheating, or Thieving: So that every Man possesses his own in Peace and Safety, none living in fear of losing what he has. They are also reported to be generally devout and zealous in their Religion, respectful to their Teachers, and constant to their Religious Exercises, both publick and private. This Island belonged first to the Scots, and was conquered from them in 1340. by William Montacute Earl of Salisbury, who enjoyed it, with the Title of King of Man. Afterwards it was sold to the Lord Scroope; who being convicted of Treason, forfeited it to the Crown. Henry IV. gave it to Henry Piercy Earl of Northumberland, the last that held it with the Title of King. But he proving also false to his Sovereign, the King gave it to William Lord Stanl [...]y; whose Grand-child, Thomas Lord Stanley, was created Earl of Darby; in whose House this Estate has continued hitherto, with the Title of Lord of Man, though a King in effect; for he has here all kind of Civil Power and Jurisdiction over the Inhabitants, and the very Nomination of the Bishop of Man; but still under the Fief and Sovereignty of the Crown of England: The Bishop Elect must be presented to the King for his Royal Assent, then to the Archbishop of York for his Consecration; which is the Reason why the Bishop of Man is no Lord of Parliament; none being admitted to that Honour, but such as hold immediately of the King himself.
* Manalis Lapis, feigned by the Poets to be the Gate of Hell, through which the Manes ascended to the Gods above. It was also the Name of a Stone, by the Temple of Mars, at Rome; which being drawn into the City in time of Drought, did forthwith occasion Rain. Festus.
Manar, a small Island, with a Town of the same Name, in Asia, in the Indian Sea, near Ceylan. The Portuguese have a Fort there, but the Hollanders are Masters of all the rest of the Country over. Baudr. in Addit. Lexic. Geogr. Du Val Geogr.
Manasses, King of Judah, succeeded his Father Hezechias, A. M. 3338. He was but 12 Years old when he began to reign, and was addicted to the most abominable Idolatries and Impieties, till towards 3361, the King of Assyria took him Prisoner, and carried him into Babylon, where his Humility and Repentance appeased God, so that he was restored to his Kingdom. He is said to have caused the Prophet Isaiah to be cut in two in the Middle by a Wooden Saw. But after his Repentance he purged the Temple, destroyed all the Monuments of Idolatry which he himself had erected; and endeavoured to reclaim the People, whom he had debauched. He died, A. M. 3392. in the 67th. Year of his Age, and the 55th. of his Reign. 2 King. cap. 21.11. Paralip. cap. 33. Joseph. Antiq. Jud. lib. 10. cap. 4. Sulpitius Severus Hist. Sacr. lib. 1. Torniel & Salian in Annal. Vet. Test
* Manchester, Lat. Mancunium, a very rich, populous and beautiful Market-Town, upon the East Side of the River Spolden, near the Borders of Cheshire, at the South End of the County of Lancaster, in the Hundred of Salford. This has been an ancient Roman City; which being ruined in the Saxon and Danish Wars, was re-built by Edward the Elder, about 920. Here has been a College founded by Thomas L^d. De la Ware, refounded and confirmed by Q. Elizabeth, and is still in Being. There is also a Collegiate-Church. Charles I. added another Honour to this Place, by creating Henry Montague Earl of Manchester, in 1625. Which Honour is now possessed by Edward, his Grand-child, the Third Earl of this Family. This Town is much resorted unto for Linen and Woollen Clothes; as also for Cottons. It is 137 Miles from London.
* Manchester, Lat. Mandu Essedum, a Town in the County of Warwick, mentioned by Antoninus, now a poor Village of about 14 Houses; one Mile from Atherstone to the South, and 8 from Coventry to the North.
Mancini (Paulus) a Roman, a great Lover of Learning. He founded the Academy of the Humourists. He lived in 1600. and married Vittoria Capoti, and afterwards, being a Widower, he became a Priest. The youngest of his Sons married Cardinal Mazarini's Sister. Bumaldi Bibl. Bon. Script.
* Mandab, or Mandel, is a Mountainous Island, lying in the Mouth of the Red Sea, between Africa and Arabia Foelix; the highest Part of which looks towards the South. It stretcheth it self to the Northward about 12 Miles, but a little bending to the West. That Part of the Passage which lies on the West of it, towards Africa, is full of Shoals, and small Islands, to Zalegh Ecquent and Bacte; so that it is unpassable for Ships on that Side. On the East Side, towards Arabia, it is so narrow, that one may know his Friend from the Shoar. The Ancients had a Story, That if any Ship, having Iron-Nails, passed by this Mountain, the Mountain would draw the Ship to it, and fix her there immoveably. Nub. pag. 22, 23. Mandav.
Mandane, Astyages's Daughter. She dreamed once, That she drowned all the World with her own Water: And at another time, That out of her Bosom sprung a Vine, which covered all the Earth with its Boughs. Which moved her Father to marry her to Cambyses the Persian, by whom she had Cyrus. Herodotus, lib. 1.
* Mandanis, an Indian Philosopher, being invited by Alexander's Messengers to come to the Banquet of Jupiter's Son, with Promise of great Reward if he obeyed, and Threats if he did not: He answered, That Alexander, though he commanded a great Part of the World, was not Jupiter's Son: That he cared not for that Man's Gifts, who had not enough to satisfie himself; neither did he value his Threatnings: That India was sufficient to maintain him, if he lived; and that he was not afraid of Death, but rather desired it, that he might exchange an infirm Old Age for a better Life. Strabo.
Mandarins, the Lords of China, who are commonly Governors of some Province. The K. of China chuses his Mandarins out of the Loitia's, who are the most Learned of Confutius's Sect. In their Government, which is always at a great distance from the Place they are born in, they have a glorious Palace; and in the chief Hall there is the King's Statue on high, to which the Mandarin kneels before he sits upon his Tribunal. They are so much respected, that no Body speaks to them, but upon his Knees. There are Military Mandarins, who command in the Wars; and learned Mandarins, that are Judges. Tavernier's Relation of Tunquin. The Mandarins are of 9 Sorts, and distinguished from one another by different sorts of precious Stones in their Caps and Girdles. And there are great Lords, superior to those Mandarins, who are also known by round Jewels in their Girdles. P. Magaillan's New Relation of China.
Mandeslo, or Mandelslo, born in the Country of Meckleburg, in Lower Saxony, was at first Page to the Duke of Holstein, afterwards Gentleman of the Chamber to the Ambassadors that this Duke sent into Muscovy and Persia in 1636. The King of Persia offered him a Pension to keep him in his Court, but he got Leave to go to Ormutz, and from thence into the Indies, according to his Design before he left Germany. He hath writ a Relation of his Journey, which he begun in January, 1638. and ended in May, 1640. when he returned to Holstein. The History whereof is printed in the 2^d. Volume of the Relation of Olearius's Travels.
Mandeville (Sir John) an English Physician, went to travel about 1332. and jorneyed 34 Years in Asia and Africa. At his Return he published a Relation of his Travels, with an Account of what he had seen remarkable in Egypt, Arabia and Persia, &c. He writ it himself in Latin, English, and French; and it hath been translated since into divers other Languages. He died at Liege, Novemb. 17. 1372. Balaeus. Pitsaeus.
Mandingue, a Kingdom of Africa, in Nigritia, between Niger, or Sanguer, Northward, and the Kingdom of Magualetta [Page] Southward. The chief Town is Mandigue, or Sango, as some others will have it.
* Mandoway, Lat. Mandova, a very strong Town or City in the Kingdom of Bengala, in the East Endies, seated upon a very high Rock, of great Circuit, on the West Side of the most Westerly Branch of the Ganges, 15 German Miles from Satigan to the West. Zelabdim Echebar, the Great Mogul, besieged this Place 12 Years before he took it. Hackluit.
* Mandro, a certain Boat-man, who came to be Emperor by his asp [...]ring Fortune. Which gave Occasion to the Proverb against those who, being advanced beyond their Merit, forget themselves. Hoffman.
Mandrocles, a famous Architect of Samos, an Island of the Aegean Sea. He was in great Reputation towards the 68th. Olympiad, 508 Years before the Birth of Christ. He built the Bridge which Darius caused to be made upon the Sea, in the narrowest Passage of the Thracian Bosphorus. This Bridge, made up of many Barks joined together, covered all the Breadth of the Sea; and was so strong, that the Army of Darius, though very numerous, went safely over it, from Asia, into Europe. Mandrocles, that he might perpetuate the Memory of such a Work, that could hold but few Years, drew a Picture of the Bridge, and represented the King of Persia in the Middle, and the whole Army crossing over. Tzetzes, Chil. 11. Felibien's Lives of Architects.
Manes, some Divinities among the Ancients, which many think to have been the Souls separated from the Bodies: And others, the Infernal Gods, or the Gods of the Dead. So saith Servius, who thinks they are so named by Antiphrasis, from an old Latin Word Manum, which signifieth Good: Like as the Parcae, quod nemini parcant. We read, that Orpheus, in his Hymns, calls the Infernal Gods Sweet and Benign, [...] and that the Deceased among the Greeks were called [...], very good. For which Reason, Plutarch, in his Greek and Roman Questions, expounds the Phrase in the Alliance betwixt the Lacedaemonians and Arcadians, [...], That it should not be lawful to put any Body to death: Whereas, in the proper Sence of the Word [...], it should be thus translated, That it should not be lawful to make any very good Men. Others distinguished thus, That the Celestial Gods were the Gods of the Living; and the Manes, those of the Dead: Or, That the Manes were the Gods of the Night, and reigned betwixt the Heaven and the Earth, presiding over the Vapours of the Night: And from them came the Latin Word Mane, for the Morning. They alledged also, that they delighted to torment Men. Apuleius says of them, That they were Souls separated from the Bodies, and became Daemons, or Genii; sometimes called Lemures. And such of them as were kind to their Families were named Lares Familiares; and those who for their Wickedness were condemned to perpetual Wandrings, Larvae; but it being uncertain whether those Souls were Lares, or Larvae, they were called Manes, and honoured as Gods. The Lares, called Penates, were worshipped in particular Families, under the Images of Silver, Brass, or Earthen Puppets. The Romans worshipped the Manes, as presiding over Tombs, and taking Care of the Dead. And sometimes it is taken for the State of the Dead, or Place of their Abode. As Virgil in that Verse: ‘Haec manes veniet mihi fama sub imos.’ By all which it appears how indistinct the Pagans were in the Notions of their own Divinity; and that they conceived an Idea of Souls, as being a certain light kind of Substances, resembling Shadows, but having the same Organs, and capable of the same Functions as when in the Body. And indeed, according to their Imagination, they must have fansied them to be only a sort of Refined or Aerial Bodies. Which Errour was imbibed by some of the Primitive Christians, who ascribed much such a kind of Body to God himself; and were therefore called Anthropomo [...]phites. Spon. Recherches Curieuses d'Antiquité.
Manes, the Father of the Manichaeans, began to spread his Errours in the III^d. Century, which he embraced thus. One Terebinthus, Disciple to Scythianus, a Magician, finding that in Persia, where he was forced to retire out of Palaestina, the Priests, and learned Men of the Country, did strongly oppose his Errours and Designs, retired into a Widow's House, where he was murthered. This Woman, being Heiress to the Money and Books of Terebinthus, bought a Slave named Curbicus, whom she afterwards Adopted, and caused to be instructed in all the Sciences of Persia. This Man, after the death of the Woman, changed his Name, to blot out the memory of his first Condition, and took that of Manes. He pretended himself an Apostle of Christ, and that he was the Comforter promised by our Saviour. He held, that there were 2 Beginnings; the one of Good, from whence proceeds the good Soul of Man; and the other of Bad, from whence proceeded the Evil Soul, and the Bodies with all Corporeal Creatures. He allowed his Disciples to wallow in all Impurities, forbid giving Alms to any who were not of his own Sect. He attributed the Motions of Concupiscence to the Evil Soul. He gave out, that the Souls of his Followers went through the Elements to the Moon, and afterwards to the Sun, to be purified, and then went to God, to whom they did re-join; and those of other Men, he alledged went to Hell, to be sent into other Bodies. He alledged, that Christ had his Residence in the Sun; the Holy Ghost in the Air; Wisdom in the Moon, and the Father in the Abyss of Light. He denied the Resurrection, and condemned Marriage. He taught Pythagoras his Metempsychosis, That Christ had no real Body, That he was neither Dead nor Risen, and, That he was the Serpent that tempted Eve. He forbid the use of Eggs, Milk, Cheese and Wine, as Creatures proceeding from the bad Principle. He used a different Form of Baptism from that of the Church. He taught that Magistrates were not to be obeyed, and Condemned the most lawful Wars. It were next to impossibility, to rehearse all the impious Tenets of that Heresiarch; insomuch, that Pope Leo said of him, That the Devil reigned in all other Heresies; but he had built a Fortress, and raised his Throne in that of the Manichees, who embraced all the Errours and Impieties that the Spirit of Man is capable of; for, whatever Profanation was in Paganism, carnal Blindness in Judaism, unlawful Curiosity in Magick, or Sacrilegious in other Heresies, did all center in that of the Manichees. This Man promised the King of Persia, that he would cure his Son; the Father sent away all the Physicians that might have cured him, and the Sick died soon after. Manes was clapt in prison, whence he escaped; a little while after, he was apprehended by the K. of Persia's Servants, who caused him to be flea'd alive, and his Carcass to be thrown to the wild Beasts. The Manichees were divided into Hearers, and the Elect; of the Elect, 12 were called Masters, in imitation of the 12 Apostles; there was a Thirteenth, who was a kind of a Pope among them. In the IVth. Century, the Emperors made Laws against those Hereticks, who renewed their Opinions in Africa, Gaul, and at Rome, where a Council was held against them. * The Ancients do not agree, as to the time of this Heretick's first appearance; but, Spanheim says, it was in the time of Probus, a little before Dioclesian; that his Heresy was a Compound of the Pythagorean, Gnostick and Marcionite Opinions, that he held Two Gods, who were Contrary and Co-eternal, one the Author of Evil, and the other of Good. Clemens Alexandrinus, and other Authors, charge them with ascribing a Body to God, and alledging, that he was substantially in every thing, though never so base, as, Mire, Dirt, &c. but was separated from them by Christ's coming, and by the Manichees eating the Fruits of the Earth, whose Intestines had in them a cleansing and separating Vertue. They maintained also, that there had been a great Combat between the Prince of Darkness, and Light, wherein they who held for God, were taken Captives, and that he laboured still for their Redemption. They held also, that it was the Devil that was Crucified, and not Christ; that the Sun and the Moon are Ships; that the Soul of a Man, and of a Tree, are the same in Substance, and both of them a part of God; that Sin is a Substance, and not a Quality or Affection, and therefore Natural, and not acquired by the Fall. Epiphan. Theodoret. Herebertus and Lisoius taught the same Errours in France, in the XIth. Century, as is mentioned elsewhere. St. Epiphanius, haer. 6. St. Augustin haer. 46. de M [...]rib. Manich. &c. Theodoretus lib. haer. fab. 10. Eusebius, St. Cyrillus, Prateolus, De Castre, Sanderus, &c. Baron. in Ann. Eccles. Godeau hist. Eccles. Genebrard. in Chron. Philaster, &c.
Manetho, an Egyptian, born at Heliopolis, lived in An. Rom. 450. in the time of Ptolomaeus Philadelphus, and a little after Berosus, whom he may probably have seen. He was a Priest, and writ the History of Egypt in Greek; he is often mentioned by Josephus, and several others. Julius Africanus abbreviated his His [...]ory; what Annius of Viterbo made of it, were a shame to mention, it is so despised by the Learned. Josephus lib. 1. Antiq. c. 1. lib. 1. contra App. &c. Plut. lib. de Iside & Osiride. Tertull. c. 19. Apolog. Euseb. lib. 1. Praepar. Evang. Scal [...]ger in not. ad E [...]seb. Vossius de hist. Graec. lib. 1. cap. 14.
Manetti (Janus, or Janutius) was Disciple to Emanuel Chrysoloras in the XVth. Century. He was very much esteemed by Pope Nicholas, who favoured learned Men. Manetti had great Skill in Languages; he Translated the Psalms out of Hebrew, and the Introduction of Porphyry, with the Categories of Aristotle, out of Greek into Latin. He published 6 Books, De Illustribus Longaevis, 4 of the Life of Nicholas V. 2 of the History of Genoua, 3 of that of Pistoia, the Lives of Socrates, Seneca, Dante and Boccaccio, &c. He died at Naples in 1459. Hugolinus Verrinus, Leander Alberti descript. Ital. Vossius de Histor. Latin.
Manfredonia, a Town in the Kingdom of Naples, in the Province of Capitanata, near Mount Gargan. It was built by Mainfroy, Natural Son to the Emperor Frederick II. in 1250. near the Ruins of Siponte, where the Archbishop's See was Established. It has a good Haven, with a Fort that withstood the famous Lautrec. The Turks took it in 1620, and ruined it; but it was repaired since, and fortified, Leander Alberti descript. Ital. Voyage of Italy.
* Manfredus, or Mainfroy, Tyrant of Sicily, Bastard to the Emperor Frederick II. He stifled his Father with a Pillow, and his Son Conrade, King of Sicily and Apulia, an irreconcilable Enemy to the Popes, he poisoned. Manfred was Tutor to his Son Conradin, from whom he usurped the Crown. Hence sprang a War, betwixt him, and Pope Innocent IV. whose Forces he Defeated, with the Assistance of the Saracens, in 1254. He was afterwards Excommunicated by Ʋrban IV. and Clement IV. the former having called Charles of Anjou against him, and invested him with the Sovereignty of Naples and Sicily, in [...]
[Page] [...] he was one of the chief Counsellors of the Empress Theodora, and a great stickler to restore Image-Worship. Maimbourg hist. of the Iconocl.
* Mar, a County in the North of Scotland, 60 Miles long from E. to W. It is bounded on the North with Murray and Buchan, on the East with the German Ocean, on the South with Merns and Angus, and on the West with Athol; the River Dee washes it on the South, and the Done on the North; part of the Country is Mountainous and Barren, and part fruitful. The Cities of Old and New Aberdeen, are the Places of most Note in the County; both as being the Seat of the Muses, and for their Great Salmon fishing. This County hath given Title of Earls to several Families, and often to the Natural Sons of the Kings; but since Q. Mary's Reign, it hath been enjoyed by the Chief of the Areskins.
Maraba. The Syrians ascribe to this Author, who was of their own Nation, the Syriack Translation of the Old Testament, and Ebed Jesu doth also attribute to this Maraba, whom he calls Rabba the Great, the Commentaries upon Genesis, the Psalms, Proverbs, and many of St. Paul's Epistles. Ebed Jesu, Catalogue of the Chaldean Writers.
Marabout, the Name of the Idolatrous Priests in Guinea, and in the Country of the Negro's in Africa. The Great Marabout, is the Second Person in the Kingdom of Ardres in Guinea, who determines both Spiritual and Politick Affairs.
Maracaibo, or Marecaye, a Town in the Province of Venezuela, in Castil dor, in the Southern America, upon the Coast of the Lake Marecaye. It is very well built, and contains about 4000 Inhabitants, and 800 Men fit to bear Arms. They have a Governor subject to him of Caraco. The Spaniards build Ships here, wherewith they drive a Trade through all the Indies, and even into Spain it self. The Harbour is the most commodious in the World. Oexmelinus Hist. of the West Indies.
* Maracaybo, a vast Lake in South America in Venezuela, called, by the Spaniards, Lago de Nostra Sennora, from the Bay of Mexico, between Cap San Roman to the East, and Cap de Coquibocca to the West; it entreth the Continent 40 Leagues, and is 10 over in most parts, the Mouth of it is half a League over, and filled by the Tides of the Ocean. By a River that falls into it, there is a Trade between New Granada, and the Bay of Mexico. Laet. p. 685.
Maragnan, an Island of the Northern America, towards the North of Brasil, at the Mouth of the River Miari. The Province which is near that River, is called The Capitany of Maragn [...]n. The French possessed that Country formerly, but were expelled since by the Portuguese, who are now Masters of it, as well as of Brasil. The Fort called St. Luys del Maranhan, is the most considerable in the Country. The Hollanders surprized it in 1641, but the Portugueses have re-taken it since. The Island of Maragnan is 45 Miles in compass, and lies from the lane to the South 2. 30. Into this Bay there falls 3 fine Rivers, Mounin, Taboucouri, Miari. They are very great and rapid, and the Sands on the East part of the Island, render it of difficult access. It had 27 Villages inhabited by about 12000 Indians. The Air is very serene, and is neither subject to Drought nor Cold. When the Sun returns from the Tropick of Capricorn, to that of Cancer, it rains here, for the most part, 40 Days, or more, which is their Winter; and in the Summer, the Eastern Brezes blow from Sun-rising to Sun-setting, and most strong at Noon. It has plenty of Springs, and the Earth is so fertile, that, without help, it brings forth abundance of Maze. Its Merchandize is Saffron, Cotton, Balsam, Pepper, Tabaco. It consists of small pleasant Hills, covered with fine Woods. Laet p. 620.
Maragnon, a great River of the Southern America. Some call it Xauxa. It springs out of the Lake Chincacocha in Perou, and falls into the River of the Amazons, according to Peter Texei [...]a. Some Modern relations affirm, That what we have been told concerning this River, hath very little of truth in it, and that it is a Gulph rather than a River.
Marana, a fortified City in the Borders of Istria, with a Haven. In 1617, when the Venetians were at War with Ferdinand, Arch-Duke of Austria, Captain Massy had plotted to surrender it to the Imperialists, but was discovered and prevented. Du Val. Geog.
Maran-atha. It is made up of 2 Syriack Words, that signify The Lord Commeth. This Expression was used in the great Anathema, by which a Man was excluded all Humane Society, and Cursed to the utmost. The Icem-attha, in the Talmud, signifieth the same thing; and they add a Prayer to God, That he would be pleased to punish the Man that is thus Excommunicated. Memoires Scavans.
Marans, a Town of France in the Country of Aulnis upon the Sevre of Niort. It is seated in the Fens. It hath a Castle, lies 2 Leagues from the Sea, and 4 from Rochel.
Marata, a small Kingdom of the Northern America. It lies near the new Kingdom of Mexico, and the Mar Vermeja, the Red Sea. Sanson in Geog.
Marathon, called at this Day Marathona, according to Sophianus and Marason; as some others believe, a small Town of Attica. It is famous for the Victory which 12000 Athenians, under the Command of Miltiades, obtained over the Persian Army of above 500000 Men, An. Rom. 264, and in the 3d. of the LXXIId. Ol [...]mpiad, the 6th. of the Month Boedromion, which falls towards the end of our September. Herodotus lib. 6. Thucydides lib. 1. Cornelius Nepos Life of Miltiades. Ovid mentions the Marathonian Bull killed by Theseus.
St. Marc, Evangelist, St. Peter's Disciple, preached the Gospel in Libya, Thebais, Pentapolis, Marmarica, and almost through all Egypt. He Founded the Church of Alexandria, and is alledged to have been the first Bishop thereof. He is often mentioned in the Acts of the Apostles, and St. Paul's Epistles. The most common Opinion of the Fathers is, That he writ his Gospel at Rome. Tertullian saith, that in his time, it was called the Gospel of St. Peter, St. Mark writ his Gospel in the Year of our Salvation 43, and suffered Martyrdom April 25. 62. His Body was transported from Alexandria to Venice, whereof he is the Patron. The Authors do not agree about this Translation. Eusebius lib. 2. hist. cap. 15. & 16. & in Chron. St. Jerom cap. 8. Cat. Gelasius in Decret. St. Augustinus, Isidore.
* St. Marc, tho' there be something of Roman in his Name, is, by St. Jerom, said to be of Jewish Parents. Papias, according to Eusebius, thinks, that he was Converted by St. Peter; but 'tis certain, that he was one of his constant Attendants, and thought to have been his Amanuensis. Nazianzen thinks, that he wrote his Gospel at Rome, at the Request of the Christians in those Parts. Eusebius says, that St. Peter sent him to plant Christianity in Egypt; that he took up his principal Residence at Alexandria, and had great success. But the [...], whom Epiphanius, Jerom, Baronius, and others, will have to be Christians, engaged in a more than ordinary strict way of Living by St. Mark, and consequently the Patterns of a Monastick Life, which they draw from the Account given of them by Philo the Jew, are by Dr. Cave, and that with much reason, as may be seen in his Life of St. Mark, thought to be a Sect of the Jews, and probably Essenes, who chose a Contemplative and Abstemious Life, and therefore retired into Gardens and Groves for that end; but at the same time, he thinks that those Preparatories, did facilitate their Conversion to Christianity, and contribute to the Evangelists success. St. Metaphr. and others, say, That he preached also in Libya with great fruit; and returning to Alexandria, provided for Successors in the Ministry: But, at Easter, when the Feasts of Serapis were solemnized, the People, being transported with Zeal for the honour of their Idol, broke in upon St. Mark, as at Worship, dragged him through the Streets by the Feet to a Precipice, and put him in Prison that Night, where he had an Heavenly Vision, which supported him. Next Morning, they renewed their barbarous treatment, till the Flesh being torn off from his Bones, his Spirits failed, and he expired amongst their hands, and then they burnt him. The Venetians pretend to have his Relicks, and have Erected one of the stateliest and richest Churches to his Memory that is in the World. Authors are not agreed about the time of his Martyrdom, but Irenaeus being positive that he out-lived Peter and Paul, 'tis supposed, that his death was in the latter end of Nero's Reign. His Gospels being called St. Peter's is, because he faithfully writ what St. Peter informed him of, and imitates his Stile; or, according to some, because writ, and ordered to be read in the Churches by St. Peter, but the time of its being written, is not agreed on amongst Authors. St. Jerom says, that the last Chapter of this Gospel, or, at least, part of it, was wanting in all the Greek Copies, and rejected by some, as disagreeing with the other Gospels, but he shews their Consistency. 'Tis also debated, whether it was Originally writ in Greek or Latin; that which gives most countenance to the latter is, a Note at the end of the Syriack Version, but that is suspected as an Addition. The Venetians pretend to the Original Greek Copy written by his own hand, but the Letters are so worn, that they are now not legible. Cave's Lives Ap.
St. Marc, Pope, a Roman born, succeeded Sylvester I. and kept the Pontificate but 8 Months, and 22 Days. The Epistle that goeth under his Name, is esteemed false by the Learned. Baronius in Annal. A. C. 336. Bellarminus lib. 2. de Rom. Pontif. cap. 14. Du Chesne, Papyrius Masson, Platina in his life, &c.
Marc, Bishop of Ephesus, in the XVth. Century. He was in the Council of Florence, in 1439, where he stoutly defended the Schism of the Greeks, saying, That the Latins were Hereticks, for having added this Word fiilioque to the Symbol. Being returned to Constantinople, he died miserably. Spond. A. C. 1439, 1440.
Marc, Deacon of the Church of Gaza, lived towards the end of the XIVth. Century. Porphyrius, his Bishop, sent him to Constantinople, in 389, to persuade the Emperor Arcadius, that the Idol Temple of Marnas in Gaza should be pulled down. St. John Chrysostomus, to whom Marc made his Applications, acted with the Emperor after his ordinary zeal. Marc composed a Relation of this Affair, mentioned by Baronius. It is found also in Metaphrastus and Surius, in the Life of Porphyry, Bishop of Gaza, Feb. 16. but the Learned are not persuaded of the truth of these Acts.
Marc, an Heretick, the worst of all Valentine's Disciples, in the IId. Century. By Magick Illusions, he is said to have caused Blood to appear in the Cup of the Eucharist. He took a special care to seduce Women, and chiefly the Rich and Handsom, under pretence of making them partake of the Spirit of Prophecy, and of that great and heavenly Grace, whereof, he [Page] said, that he was the Fountain. He got vast Summs from the Rich, and persuaded the Handsom, that by consenting to his lascivious Desires, they acted piously, and were filled with the Holy Ghost. Eusebius lib. 4. hist. cap. 20.
Marc, an Heretick, in the IVth. Century, born at Memphis in Egypt. He professed the Errours of the Gnosticks, and went up and down the World to spread them. He came into Gaul, and afterwards into Spain, where many Women, the Chief of which was Agape, professed his Errours, as well as the Rhetor Helvidius, and Priscillianus the Patron of the Priscillianists. Sulpitius Severus lib. 2. hist. Sacr. Baronius. A. C. 381.
St. Marc, an Order of Knighthood at Venice, represented in their Coat of Arms, by a winged Lion of Gules, with this Motto: Pax tibi Marce Evangelista. This Order is Conferred upon those only, who have done the Common-wealth some considerable Service. The Knights are Burghesses of Venice, and have the Privilege to bear in their Coat of Arms, the Muffles of a Lion at the top of the Helmet-piece, which the Venetians esteem mightily. Justiniani's History of Venice. Le Mire de Orig. Ord. Equestr.
Marcella, one of the illustrious Women that lived under the Tuition of St. Jerom, Daughter to Albina. She became a Widow 7 Months after her Marriage, and would never marry again, tho' much pressed by her Relations, and other considerable Men, as Cercalis, amongst the rest, who would have married her. She lived a very retired life. When she once knew St. Jerom, she never met him without asking him some Question or other out of the Scriptures, in which she was a great proficient, and opposed the Origenists, who began to rise at Rome. She died a little while after Rome was taken by the Goths, in 409. St. Jerom in her life to Principia, Epist. 8. &c.
Marcellians, the Name that was given in the IVth. Century, to them that followed the Opinions of Marcellus of Ancyra, a Physician, who was Condemned in the Council of Constantinople, in 381.
Marcellianus, a great Captain in Dalmatia in the Vth. Century. He was Master of the Country after Aëtius his death, but the Emp. Leo dealt so fairly with him, that he engaged him to leave it, and to beat the Vandals out of Sardinia, which he performed in a very little time.
Marcellina, a certain impudent Woman, who under Pope Anicetus in 170, endeavoured to introduce at Rome the Sect of the Gnosticks, which she professed. She made use of her Beauty and Wit, to seduce the Orthodox by her lascivious Pleasures, which she turned into Tenets of her Religion. St. Irenaeus lib. 1. cap. 24. St. Epiphanius haer. 27.
Marcellina, Sister of St. Ambrose, to whom Pope Liberius gave the Veil of Virginity, and pronounced an excellent Discourse upon that occasion, which St. Ambrose hath inserted in the 3d. Book of his Treatise concerning Virgins.
Marcellinus Pope, a Roman born, succeeded Caius, May 3. 296. when the Church began to breath a little from her Persecutions. This Calm did not hold long, the Persecution began a-new more violently in 302. This Pope is said, for want of Courage, to have offered a Sacrifice to Hercules, Jupiter and Saturn, in the Temple of Vesta, by which he saved his life, for that time; but he is said to have repented of this great and scandalous Sin; and, that in order to blot it out, he went and presented himself before the Judges, where he courageously confessed the Name of Jesus Christ, for which he suffered Martyrdom, April 26. 304. Anastasius in vit. Pontif. cap. 8. * Platina adds, That this Persecution of Dioclesian, was the longest and bloodiest of all the other, there being no kind of Torment that could be invented, which the Christians did not undergo; some had their Flesh scraped, and torn off with Potsherds; others had sharp Reeds thrust under their Nails, and the Women into their Privities, and a certain Person being so hardy, as to pull down, and tear in pieces an Edict, that was set up against the Christians; he was thereupon Ordered to be flea'd, and to have Vinegar, mixed with Salt, poured upon his raw flesh till he died. Not to enumerate more Instances, Damascus affirms, That there was no less than 17000 Persons, of both Sexes, who suffered Martyrdom through the several Provinces in the space of 30 days, besides a vast number banished to the Islands, or Condemned to work in the Mines, or Melting-houses, to dig Sand, hew Stones, &c. He farther adds, That it is the Judgment of Eusebius, that this Calamity befel the Christians by God's permission, as a just Judgment for the corruption of Manners, which the Liberty and Indulgence, that they before enjoyed, had occasioned amongst them in general; but especially amongst the Clergy, to the Hypocrisy of whose Looks, the fraud of their Words, and the deceit of their Hearts; the Divine Justice designed to give a check, by this Persecution.
Marcellinus, called Comes, because he was Count of Illyrium, lived under the Emperor Justinian. He composed a Chronicle, which begins at 379, where that of St. Jerom ended, and finishes it at the 4th. Consulship of Justinian, which was the 8th. Year of his Empire, and An. Chr. 534. There is a continuation of it to the Year 566. Cassiodorus praises much this Work, and affirms besides, that Marcellinus had published 4 Books concerning the Cities of Constantinople and Jerusalem. Antonius Schoonhovius caused the Chronicle of this Author to be printed in the last Century. Josephus Scaliger, and several others, have also printed it, but the best Edition is that of Father Sirmond, in 1619. Cassiodorus Divin. Lect. cap. 17. & 25.
Marcellinus, Brother to the Tyrant Maximus, was Defeated by the Emperour Theodosius at Pettau, on the Drave, where he had Encamped, An. 388. Zosim.
Marcellinus, a Priest, who took part with Ʋisinus, who was chosen against Pope Damasus, in 367. He Libelled the said Pope, and afterwards turned Luciferian. Baron.
Marcellinus, Tribune and Questor of the Empire, a Dignity like that of our Secretaries of State. He was Tribune in Africk, in the time of St. Augustin, who esteemed him so much, that he dedicated to him his 3 Books concerning the Remission of Sins, the Treatise concerning the Spirit and the Letter. He writ also several Epistles to him, wherein he expresses his great respect. He was a very Wise and Intelligent Man, and earnestly wished an Agreement in the African Church, divided by the Schism of the Donatists. Wherefore, when the Emperor Honorius had Commanded a Conference betwixt the Catholicks and the Schismaticks, he chose the Tribune Marcellinus to assist at it in his Name. He pronounced in the behalf of the Orthodox, which made the Donatists so angry, that not content with publishing, that he had been bribed by the Catholicks, they farther resolved to ruin him. Wherefore when Marinus came into Africk, in 413, to Command the Emperor's Armies against Heraclian, who had revolted: They persuaded him, that Marcellinus sided with that Rebel, so that he put him to death. He is counted amongst the Martyrs. St. August. de gest. com. Emer. St. Jerom lib. 3. cont. Pelag. Baron. in Annal. A. C. 310, 311. 313. & in Martyr. ad diem 6. Aprilis.
* Marcellus (Caius) Husband to Octavia, Augustus's Sister, by whom he had Cl. Marcellus, the great Hope of Rome, and the Citizen's Darling, being chose as Co-adjutor in the Government by M. Agrippa Caesar. The Youth being of a chearful Temper, mighty Wit, frugal, continent and patient under fatigue, was cut off at the Baths, in the 18th. Year of his Age, by the fraud of Livia, and not unknown to Augustus; tho' he had Adopted him at the Age of 16, and married him to his Daughter Julia, whom, after his death, he bestowed on Marcus Agrippa. Virgil, in the 6th. of his Aeneids, describes the generous Disposition of this Youth, which he repeated before Augustus, and Octavia, who fell in a Swoon, at the Name of her Son, and when recovered, Ordered him 10 Sestercies for every Verse, so that for 18 Lines, he had 500 Pieces of Gold. The Verses begin thus,

Atque hic Aeneas una (namque ire videbat)

Egregium forma Juvenem & fulgentibus Armis, &c.

Suet. Plut.
St. Marcellus, Pope, first of that Name, a Roman born, succeeded Marcellinus towards the end of November, in 304. He divided Rome into 20 Titles, or Parishes, wherein the Catechumens were to be Baptized, and the Martyrs buried. Maxentius, a cruel Enemy to the Christians, Condemned him to look after the Horses that were used to ride Post, in a pitiful Stable upon the High Road. About 9 Months after, his Clergy took him from thence, and carried him to the House of a holy Widow named Lucina. Maxentius hearing it, caused the Post-Horses to be brought thither, and bound him to the same Office, as before. The stink of the place, his nakedness, and other Miseries of that condition, ended his life Jan. 16. 309. Baron. in Annal. & Martyr.
Marceilus II. called before Marcellus Cervinus, Cardinal of the Title of the Holy Cross in Jerusalem, succeeded Julius III. in 1555. He came to Rome under the Pontificate of Paul III. who chose him to be his first Secretary; afterwards he sent him with his Nephew Farnese, who went Legate into France, and the Low-Countries, to compose the Differences between Francis I. and the Emperor Charles V. The Cardinal left the Business in the hands of Michel Cervin, who then was Bishop of Nicastro. When he came back, he was made Cardinal by Paul III. in 1559, and named one of the Presidents in the Council of Trent. Marcellus would not change his Name, when he became Pope. He died 21 Days after his Election. Some are of Opinion, that he was poisoned. He used to say, That he did not see, how they that were elevated to the Papal Dignity, could take care of their own Salvation. Embrardus lib. 4. Chron. Panvin. in his life. Jerom Seripando in Epist. princip. Spond. in Annal. A. C. 1555. n. 5. 6. Paulus Jovius, Thuanus, Sadoletus, &c.
Marcellus (Marcus Claudius) a Roman Commander, famous for his Courage, was the head of a considerable Family at Rome, and 5 times Consul. He was called The Sword of the Romans, as Fabius was called Their Shield. He made War upon the Galli Gesates, and killed their King Britomanus with his own hand. He subdued the Insubrians, and took Milan their Capital. He took also Syracusa, after 3 Years Siege; his Attacks being rendred useless, by the admirable Machines of Archimedes, whom, nevertheless, he endeavoured to preserve, and was [...]
[Page] [...] Wedding, that the Bartholomew Massacre happened, in 1572. 'Tis said, she had settled her Affection upon the D. of Guise. The King had no Children by her, for which, and other Reasons, they were Divorced, having procured a Dispensation from Pope Clement VIII. in 1599. she was also banished the Court. She died in 1615, being the last Princess of the Line of Valois.
Margaret, Dutchess of Florence, Parma and Plaisance, Governess of the Low-Countries, famous for her Wit, Prudence and Courage, was the Natural Daughter of the Emperor Charles V. who married her to Alexander de Medicis, Duke of Florence, and after his Death to Octavius Farnese, Pope Paul III. his Nephew. She, at first, had no liking to this last, because he was but very young, complaining of Fortune that match'd her always so unequally; first, when but a Girl of 12 Years of Age, to a brisk young Man of 27, and now a Woman grown, to a young Boy of 13; yet after some time, she was well pleased with her young Husband, and bore him 2 Sons at a Birth. All Authors speak much in her Commendation; she had so Manly a gate, and was so strong, that she seemed to be a Man in Woman's Apparel, delighting in Manly Exercise; as, riding a Hunting, at which sport, she rid as hard, and changed, and tired as many Horses, as most of her Company; besides, she had a Beard on the upper Lip, and was often troubled with the Gout, a Distemper that seldom afflicts Women. The People of the Low-Countries were much taken with her, for which reason, her Brother Philip II. made her their Governess. She managed them in that ticklelish Conjuncture with great Prudence, and things went on very well, untill the Duke of Alva, Substituted in her place, by his Cruelty marr'd them. She died in 1586, having first had the Consolation to see her Son, the famous Pr. of Parma, made Governor of that Country, after the death of Don John of Austria.
Margaret, Countess of Holland, Daughter and Heiress to Florent, Count of Holland and Zealand, and Mathilda, Daughter to Henry, Duke of Brabant; having refused to give Alms to a poor Woman, accusing her of Adultery, because she carried two Twins in her Arms; the poor Woman prayed to God, that the Countess might bring forth as many Children, as there were Days in the Year, which happened in 1276. witness an Epitaph in the Abby of the Bernardines, within half a League of the Hague, where the Mother, and all the Children are buried. Guichiard. in descript. Holl. Erasmus, Vives, &c.
* Margarita, an Island of South America, in the North Sea, 8 Leagues from the Coast of New Andaluzia, and 40 from the Island of St. Trinidada to the W. Long. 314. Lat. 11. First discovered by C. Columbus, in 1498, and since mostly frequented on the account of the Pearl-fishery, from whence it has its Name. It is about 40 French Leagues in compass, very fruitfull, but Mountainous, watered by 2 Rivers; besides St. Jago de la Vega, it has several Villages.
Margiana, which Castaldus calls Jeselbes, a great Province of Asia, between the Bactriana and Hyrcania of the Ancients. Plinius, Ptolomaeus, Solinus, &c. mention it often. Sanson, and the other Modern Geographers affirm, That the Provinces of Rho [...]sme and Chorasan in the Kingdom of Persia, make up the greatest part of the ancient Margiana.
* Marguerin (de la Bigne) Doctor of Sorbonne, Native of Bayeux in Normandy, flourished about the latter end of the 16th. Age, and was looked upon, as one of the greatest Men of his time. He made the Collection called Bibliotheca Patrum, wherein are the Works of above 200 Authors, and published several other Pieces of his own making. He printed that great Work at Paris, in 8 Volumes in Folio, in 1576, added another in 79, and a 10th. afterwards, under the Title of an Appendix. It has been often re-printed since, and the Collections of Melchior, Hittorpius, and Henry Canisius, the 2 Tomes of Greek and Latin Treatises of Fronto Ducaeus, and the Volumes of Francis Combesis were added to them; before these 2 last Editions, there was that of Cologne, printed in 1618, in 18 Volumes, to which Andrew Scotus added some Treatises, under the Title of an Appendix. Before the Bibliotheca Patrum, there were Collections under the Title of Micro-Presbytico, in 1550. De Haerescologia, in 1556, and the Orthodoxographis, 1555, and 59. Simler.
Mariamne, Q. of Judaea, of the Blood of the Macchabees, or Asmonaeans, was Daughter to Alexander, Son to Aristobulus, and Alexandra, Daughter to Hyrcanus, Brother to the same Aristobulus; she was also Sister to Aristobulus, and the Wife of Herodes the Great, or the Ascalonite, who put her to death, An. Rom. 726. Joseph.
* Mariana, a Colony, and a City, in a certain part of the Isle of Cresica, which had its Name from Marius, the great Roman Consul, and is a Bishop's See, under the AB^P of Geneva. Heretofore very great and populous, seated upon a small River which runs throw it, but now it lies in Ruins; therefore called Rovine di Mariana, nothing being left but the Cathedral Church, which has no Roof, neither the Bishop's See being removed to Bostia, in 1575.
Mariana (John) a learned Jesuit, born at Talavera, in the Diocess of Toledo. The most considerable of his Works are, Historia de rebus Hispaniae, in 20 Books, to which he added 10 more, De Rege & Regis institutione lib. 3. De ponderibus & mensuris, Tractatus 7. Theologici & Historici 1. De adventu B. Jacobi in Hispaniam 2. Pro Editione vulgara S S. Bibliorum 3. De Spectaculis 4. De monetae mutatione 5. De die mortis Christi & Anno 6. De annis Arabum cum annis nostris Comparatis 7. De morte & immortalitate. Father John Mariana published besides some Treatises of Lucas Tudensis, of St. Isidorus, &c. with Notes of his own. He died Feb. 17. 1624. Aged 87 Years. Thomas Thomajus de Vergas, & in vita & Apol. pro Mariana. Baronius A. C. 680.
Marianes, Mountains of Spain, known by the Name of Sierra Morena. They reach from East to West, from the River Guardarmena, to the end of Estremadura; that which lies Eastward is called las Navas de Tolosa, and the Passage Puerto Muradal. This place is famous for a Defeat of the Moors by Alphonso IV. called The Noble, as is said elsewhere.
Marianus (Scotus) was born in Scotland, in 1028, and in 1052, travelled into Germany. He took a Monk's Habit at Cologne, in 1058, and retiring to the Abby of Fuld the Year after, he continued a Recluse there, till 1069. He wrote a History from the Birth of Christ, to 1083. He died at Mentz, in 1086. Aged 58 Years. Dodechin, Abbot of St. Disibode, continued it till 1200. This History is well esteemed. He wrote also Calculatio de universali tempore, and some other things. Sigebert de Vir. Illustr. Bellarmin. Trithem.
Mariemberg, Lat. Mariaberga, a Town of Germany in Upper Saxony, situate upon Mountains, where are several Mines of Metals; which moved Henry, Duke of Saxony, to build it there, in 1519. It belongs to the Elector of Saxony, near Annaberg and Meissen.
Marienbourg, a Town in the Low-Countries, upon the Borders of Hainault and Luxembourg. It derived its Name from Mary of Austria, Queen of Hungary, and Governess of the Low-Countries, who built it in 1542. Its situation between 2 little Rivers is so advantageous, that it was looked upon as impregnable. The French took it, and kept it by the 39th. Article of the Peace of the Pyrenees in 1659.
Marienbourg, a Town in Poland, Capital of Royal Prussia, upon the River Nogat. Those of the Country call it Marienbourg, Lat. Mariae-burgum. It is reported, that here was a Fort, which occasioned the building of the Town, in 1281. and it got the Name from a pretended miraculous Image of the Blessed Virgin. It was formerly the primitive Seat of the Knights of the Teutonick Order, having been built by the Poriecroix. It was taken by Casimir, King of Poland, in 1460. The Suedes took it in 1626, and again in 1655. but it was restored since to the Kings of Poland. Marienbourg hath the Title of a Palatinate. Cromerus hist. Pol. Starovolsius & Cellarius descript. Pol.
Mariendal, called by the Germans Mergentheim, Lat. Mergenthemum, a little Town of Germany in Franconia. Some Latin Authors give it the Name of Mergethum, and that of Mariae domus. It stands upon Tauber, within 5 or 6 Leagues of Wisbourg, and it is considerable, for being the place where the Great Master of the Teutonick Order, in Franconia, resides.
Maries, a Festival, kept formerly amongst the Venetians. The occasion was this, The Istrians, a People of Italy, bordering on the State of Venice, and, at that time, sworn Enemies to the Venetians, made an Incursion in the Month of February, into one of the Islands that compose the Town, and rushed into the Church of St. Peter, where finding some young Women assembled for a Marriage, they ran away with them to Cahorla, a small Island of Friuli. The Venetians hearing this pursued them, and after a bloody Fight, recovered the Maids. To keep up the Memory of this Action, they Instituted a publick Feast, which was kept yearly upon the 2d. of February, 12 of the most beautiful Maidens gloriously apparelled, togegether with a young Man clothed like an Angel, went dancing through the whole Town. These Ceremonies, which were observed during 300 Years, were discontinued, during the War against the Genoeses, because of some Abuses committed in them. There remained notwithstanding some Footsteps of them, because the Doge, and Senators, made a yearly Procession to our Lady's Church, in solemn Pomp, upon the 2d. of Feb. Joh. Baptista Ignatius, exempl. Illustr. Vir.
Mariestadt, a Town of Swedeland, in the Western Gothia, or Westrogothlandt, between the Lakes Weter and Wener, within 3 or 4 Leagues of the first. It is a new Town.
Marigalante, an Island of the Northern America, betwixt the Antilles and Caribbes. The French are now Masters of it. It is very fruitful, within 6 Leagues of Guadaloupa, and within 10 or 12 of San Domingo.
Marigan, Lat. Melignanum, & Meriganum, a Town of Italy, in the Dutchy of Milan, between Milan and Lodi. It is famous for the Victory which Francis I. got there against the Suissers, in 1515.
Marinus I. Pope, whom others call Martinus II. was born at Galeza, a Town of Tuscany. He was chosen Pope, Dec. 28. 822. and succeeded John VIII. He died Jan. 18. 884.
Marinus II. called by others Martinus III. a Roman, was Chosen Pope, after Stephen VIII. or IX. in 943. He is said to have died in 946. Baronius in Annal. Eccles.
Marinus of Naples, a very learned Philosopher in the Vth. Century. He was Disciple to Proclus, and kept his School after him; and to shew how much he was owing to his Master, he writ his Life in Prose and Verses, which remains still. Suidas, Vossius, de Histor. & Poetis Gracis.
[Page]Maris de Calcedoine, an intimate Friend to Eusebius of Nicomedia, behaved himself very well in the presence of Julian the Apostate. He was blind by old Age, and when he heard the Impiety of Julian, whom he had seen so often practising the Christian Religion, he came to Constantinople, and when upon a certain Day, the Emperor was sacrificing to Fortune, he publickly reproached him with his Impiety, Atheism and Apostacy; probably, from that time, that infamous Emperor was called The Apostate. Julian pretending, that day, to act the Philosopher, shewed a generous Contempt of those Injuries, and adding Blasphemy to his Rallery, However, said he, thy Galilean will not restore thee thy Sight; to which he immediately answered, I give him thanks for this, thinking my self happy that I cannot see thee. The Emperor turning his back upon him, and pretending a Philosophical patience, answered not a Word. Maimbourg's Hist. of Arianism.
Marise, by the Hungarians called Marons, and by the Germans, Merisch, a River that springs up near Newmark, in the Carpathian Mountains, which those of the Country call Szepesi, and Krapack. It runs through Transilvania to Julia Alba, or Weissemburg to Lippa, and some other Towns; then into Hungary, where it falls into the Theiss, Teissa, or Tissa, near Siged.
Marisus, a great River in Thracia, that runs down from Mount Haemus, which the Turks call Balkan, the Sclavonians, Cumoniza, the Italians, Catena del Mundo, and Monte Argentaro. And having watered Philippopoli, Andrianople, &c. it falls into the Aegean Sea.
Marius (Caius) who was 7 times Consul, was born of an obscure Family, in the Territory of Arpinum. He rose up by degrees to the most eminent Offices. See Plutarch in his Life. Velleius Paterculus lib. 2. He was Lieutenant to Metellus in Numidia, and being afterwards made Consul, An. Rom. 647, passed into Africa, and over-came Jugurtha, with Bacchus, King of Mauritania, in his second Consulship. He was sent against the Teutons and Ambrons into Provence, where he killed above 200000 of those Barbarians, and took 80000 Prisoners. He raised a Pyramid in memory of this Victory, the Remains whereof are still to be seen on the Road to Aix. In his 5th. Consulship, he defeated the Cimbrians, who had invaded Italy, killed 100000 of them, and took 60000 Prisoners. In his 6th. Consulship, he got Saturnius, a seditious Tribune of the People, put to death, then passed into Asia, and picked a Quarrel with K. Mithridates. The Commission of this War was appointed for Sylla, but he being engaged elsewhere, C. Sulpitius, Tribune of the People, gave it to Marius, which occasioned Sylla's return to Rome, where his Party proving the stronger, he put the Tribune to death, and put his Competitor to flight, who, is said, hid himself in a Bog amongst some Rushes, and that a German Souldier sent thither to kill him, had not resolution enough to execute the Order. They add, that he made his escape thence in a Bark, that carried him to Africa, where he lived a poor Exile, untill being re-called by Cuma and Sertorius, they entered Rome, put their greatest Enemies to death, and banished the rest. He was chosen Consul the 7th. time, An. Rom. 668, and died a few days after.
Marius (Caius) called Junior, Son of the former. He usurped the Consulship, An. Rom. 672. being yet but 25 Years of Age, and publickly opposed Sylla. The Senate did not favour him; he besieged it, caused his Enemies to be killed, and their Bodies thrown into the Tiber. Afterwards, Sylla forced him to fly away, and having beaten his Army, he commanded Lucretius Offella to besiege him in Praeneste. Marius, having no way to escape, out of Despair, killed himself; or, as some others say, he commanded a Souldier to kill him. The Name of the Souldier was Pontius Telesinus. Aurelius Victor de Viris Illustr. cap. 68. Velleius lib. 2. Florus lib. 3. cap. 21. Eutropius lib. 5. &c.
Mark: See Marc.
* Marlborough, a Market and Borough-Town of Selkley Hundred, in the East parts of Yorkshire, seated near the head, and on the North side of the River Kenet, having the conveniency both of a Forest and a Chase, in its Neighbourhood; the first called Sevenoke-Forest, and the other Aldburn-Chase. This is an ancient Town, known to the Romans by the Name of Cunetio, but since the Roman Conquest, called Marlborough, from its Marly Soil. It had once a Castle, famous in our Law-Books, for a Parliament held there in the Reign of Henry III. to put an end to the Differences between him and the Barons. This Town has suffered much, by the frequent Misfortunes of fire; however it has been honoured with the Title of an Earldom, by our present King, in the Person of John Churchil, the present Earl hereof.
Marlorat (Augustin) a Protestant Minister, was born in Lorrain. He was first an Augustin-Friar, a very learned Man, and great Preacher; then he retired to Geneva, to profess the Protestant Religion; afterwards to Lausane, and was chosen Minister of a little Village in Swisserland. Afterwards being called back into France, he was Minister at Roan, and was sent to the Conference of Poissy, in 1561. and the Year after was Martyred at Roan, by the Order of the Constable Montmorency, and the D. of Guise. He wrote Commentaries upon Genesis, the Psalms, Isaiah, and the New Testament, published by H. Stephens, in 1562, 1564, 1570. and Thesaurus Locor. Comm. S. Script. in Folio, published in 1624. Thuanus hist. Beza in Icon. Melchior Adam in vit. Theolog. extern. Gesnerus, &c.
* Marlow (Magna) a Market-Town in Buckinghamshire, in Desborough Hundred, probably so called, for the store of Marl, or Chalk dug up in the Neighbourhood.
Marmarica, a Country of Africk, which was formerly a part of Libya, which did lie Eastward, and Cyrenaica Westward. It is now in the Kingdom of Barca. Solinus affirms, that the People of that Country could charm Serpents.
Marmol (Lewis) a Spaniard, born at Granada, lived in 1580, or 90. He published some Works that got him great Reputation. The principal are, the General Description of Africk. He added to it, Historia del Rebellion y castigo de los Moriscos del Reino de Granada. The whole is divided into 3 Parts. Thuanus histor. lib. 7. Ambrosio Moralis lib. 14. cap. 33. hist. Hisp.
Marmora, an Island of the ancient Propontis, which gave its Name to 3 other neighbouring Islands, and to that Sea which is called the Sea of Marmora. These 4 Islands, which in general, are called The Isles of Marmora, have each their particular Name. The largest is Marmora, the second is Avezia, the third Coutalli, and the fourth Gadaro; they lie on the right hand, as one sails out of the Streight of Gallipoli, about 10 Leagues in the Sea. The Island Marmora, is in Circuit about 10 or 12 Leagues. The chief Town goeth by the same Name; there are many Villages with Monasteries and Hermitages, inhabited by Caloyers, or Greek Monks, who live very soberly. Avezia hath a Town, and 2 Villages, one of which is only peopled with Arabians. Coutalli hath a Town of the same Name, and Gadaro hath some Hamlets with Monasteries of Caloyers. These 4 Islands lie in a very good Climate, and abound with Corn, Wine, Cattle, Fruits and Cotton. Grelot's Voyage to Constantinople.
Marne, a considerable River of France in Champaign. The Latins call it Matrona. It springs up near Langres, in a place called la Marmote; runs through the same Town of Langres, to Rolandpont, to Chaumont, to Joinville, to St. Dizier, to Vitri, to Chalon, to Epernax, to Dormans, to Chateau Thierry, to Ferté sous Jouare, to Meaux and Lagni; it mixeth with the Seyne, at the Bridge of Charenton above Paris, having received the Rivers Vannori, St. Seomes, la Mousche, la Suize, and many others. Papirius Masson's descript. Flum. Gall.
Maro, is the Name of a Town, a Valley, and a Marquisate in Italy. It belongs to the Duke of Savoy, and lies along the Coast of Genoa.
Marocco, a Town and Kingdom of Africk, in the Western part of Barbary. This State, and that of Fez, made up the Empire of the Cheriffs, who possessed themselves of it, under pretence of Zeal for the Mahometan Religion. This Country, viz. Fez and Marock, is the ancient Mauritania Tingitana; both together have the Mediterranean Sea Northward, the Atlantick Ocean Westward, Mount Atlas Southward, and the Sandy Desarts of Numidia, and Eastward the Kingdom of Tremesen, which is Mauritania, called Caesarea by the Ancients. Marock was the head Town of the Cheriff's Empire, which signifieth Illustrious and Sacred; but afterwards these 2 States were divided, till that time that Tafellet joined them together, as we find it in the Relations of that Country. This King takes the Titles of Emperor of Barbary and Marocco, King of Fez, Suz and Tafilet, L^d of Dara, Gago, &c. He takes also the Title of Great Cheriff of Mahomet, and Successor of the House of that Prophet. The length of the Kingdom of Marocco, is about 125 Leagues from Cape Nom, to the Mountains which divide it from Segelmesse, and the breadth is almost as much, from the same Cape Nom, to the Mouth of the River Ommirabi. The Kingdom of Marock is divided into 7 Provinces. This Country is more fruitful in Corn, and abounds more with Cattle than Fez, because the Land is less Sandy. It now has not the same extent it had formerly, the Province of Suz having withdrawn it self from it, and the Inhabitants of the Mountains of Itala, Zanby, Guilaoa and Origue, parts of Atlas, having shaken off its Yoke. The Portuguese have a Fortress called Masagan, upon the Coasts of this Kingdom, 2 Leagues from Azamor, and are feared more in this Country, than either the Spaniards or English are in the Kingdom of Fez.
The City of Marocco is situate in a fine Plain, 5 or 6 Leagues from Mount Atlas, surrounded with good Walls, made of Lime, Sand, and a fat Earth, which render the cement so hard, that it will yield fire, if struck with iron; this Wall is very high, and has no Breach in it, and yet the Town has been often plundered. It has 24 Gates, and about 100000 Inhabitants. Towards the South is a Fortress, which contains 4000 Houses, near one of the Gates of this Fortress, is a sumptuous Mosque, built by Abdulmumen, second King of Marocco, of the Race of Almohades, and embellished by his Grandson Jacob Almansor, with Jasper and Albaster, which he sent for from Spain; adding, as Trophies, the Doors of the great Church of Seville, of very curious Workmanship, and hung some Bells inversed, tho' the Moors never use any. He also built a Tower, on the top of which, he hung 4 great Globes of pure Gold, whereof the largest can hold 8 Measures of Corn, the second 4, and the rest proportionable, all weighing 130000 Barbary Ducats; the common People believe, that these are inchanted, and guarded by Spirits; for the Cheriff, Muley Hamet, having taken one down in 1540, and getting a Jew to gild a Brazen one, which he put in its place, the Doctors of the Law contrived the Jew's death, [Page] when she was poor, and taking her again, being made rich by the Liberality of Hortensius. Plutarch. in vit. Caton.
Martialis (Marcus Valerius) a Latin Poet, born at Bilbilis, now called Bubiera, a Town of the ancient Celtiberia in Spain, which is the Kingdom of Arragon. That Town is upon the River Salo, or Xalo, that falls into Hebro above Saragossa. His Father was called Fronto, and his Mother Flacilla, as he owns himself in the 35th. Epigram of the 5th. Book. He was but 21 Years old when he came to Rome, and he lived there 35 under the Emperors Galba, Otho, Vitellius, Vespasianus, Titus, Domitianus, Nerva and Trajanus. It is probable, he left Rome, after the first and second Year of Trajan, seeing himself slighted by him. He returned into his Country, where he died 5 or 6 Years after. We have 14 Books of his Epigrams, and it is probable, that we have not all that he writ. Plinius Junior, maketh an honourable mention of him, lib. 3. Ep. ult. See also Spartianus in Aelio Vero. Scaliger lib. 6. Poet. Lilio Giraldi.
St. Martin, Bishop of Tours in the IVth. Century, was an Hungarian by Birth, the Son of a Soldier, and himself a Soldier. He was Baptized, and preserved his Innocence in so dangerous a Profession. He acquired, in a retired life, all the Vertues requisite in a Bishop. St. Hilary of Poictiers made him Exorcist, to engage him to become a Clergy-man, without offending his Humility, and he became a very great Proficient in Piety under so good a Master. He was Elected Bishop of Tours, against his Will, and that Election proved to be the happiness, the glory, and advantage of that Church, and of all the Gauls. His Zeal for the propagation of the Faith, and destruction of Idolatry, was beyond all comparison. The ancient Gauls had such respect for the Memory of this Holy Man, that they were wont to carry his Chape in the Wars, as a Banner, and counted their Years from his death, which happened at Cande, upon a Sunday Morning, Nov. 11. or, as Gregory of Tours saith, Mediâ nocte quae Dominica habebatur, in 400. Gregorius Turonensis, Sulpitius Severus, Paulinus and Fortunatus, make an honourable mention of him, especially the second who was his Disciple, and who hath written his Life more particularly. See also the Authors of the History of France, Baronius, Sponde in Annal. Eccles. Robert of St. Marthe, Gall. Christ, &c.
Popes of the Name of Martin.
- Martin I. Pope, born at Todi, in the Dutchy of Spoletto. He succeeded Theodorus, July 1. 649. Immediately after his Election, he called a Council of 105 Bishops at Rome, where having read and examined carefully all that had been written concerning the Heresy of the Monothelites, they determined that there was a double Will, and double Operation in Jesus Christ. Their Sence was explained in 20 Canons; Theodorus, Bishop of Pharace, Cyrus, Bishop of Alexandria, and several others were declared Hereticks. * Platina adds, That the Saracens taking heart upon this great Dissention, between the Eastern and Western Churches, set sail from Alexandria with a great Fleet, and arriving at Rhodes, took the City, and destroyed the famous and celebrated Coloss there, with the Brass of which, 'tis said, they loaded 900 Camels, this Coloss being 70 Foot high, the Workmanship of Charas, the Scholar of Lysippus. Afterwards having possessed themselves of several Islands in the Archipelago, and thence sailing to Sicily, they very much infested the Inhabitants of that Island. Hereupon Olympius, at the entreaty of Pope Martin, makes an Expedition, and forces them thence, tho' not without the loss of many of his Ships and Men, and even that of his own life too, for he fell sick in Sicily, and died there. But Constantius, not in the least better'd by these Calamities, Commands Theodorus Calliopa into Italy, with express Order, that he should send Pope Martin bound to him. Theodorus having been honourably received by the Romans, and going upon pretence of making a Visit to the Pope, seizes, and puts him in Fetters, and so sends him to Constantinople, from whence he was afterwards banished to Chersonesus, where pinched with extream want, he died in 634, after he had been in the Chair 6 Years, 1 Month, 26 Days. He writ several Epistles, 18 of which are printed in the Edition of the Council by Binius, and elsewhere. Anastasius in vit. Pontif. Baron. in Annal. & Martyr. &c.
- Martin II. said to be the IVth. by them that count Martin I. and II. amongst the Popes of that Name, was a French-man, and was Elected after Nicholas III. in 1281. He was born at Monpineé, in the little Province of Brie. The See had been vacant 6 Months, when he was set upon the Pontifical Throne at Viterba. He was Pope 4 Years, 1 Month, and 7 Days. Platina, du Chesne, Papirius Masson, &c. in vit. Pontif. Sponde & Rainaldi in Annal. Eccles.
- Martin III. said to be the Vth. a Roman, whose Name was Otho, or Eudet Colonna, was made Pope in the Council of Constance. Gregory II. had voluntarily Abdicated the Pontificate, and John XXIII. had been Deposed there, as well as the Anti-Pope Peter de Luna, who caused himself to be called Benedictus XIII. The Fathers of that Council, who wished to see an end of the Schism, that had divided the Church during 40 Years, thought it necessary to proceed to the Election of a Pope, who should be made, for that time only, by the Cardinals in conjunction, with 30 Prelates, or other Ecclesiastick Persons, out of the several Nations that were then in Council. Afterwards the Cardinals, and other Electors, entred into the Conclave, which was in the Guild-Hall at Constance, where, 6 Days after, they chose Martin V. who was Crowned Novemb. 21. 1417. He was Son to Agapet Colonna. Innocent VII. had made him Cardinal, and he was several times a Legate. The Pope presided in the 42^d. Session of the Council, and omitted nothing that might conduce to the Peace of the Church. He died of an Apoplexy at Rome, Feb. 20. 1431. Aged 63. Martin composed several Works. * Platina speaks very advantageously of this Pope, saying, he was a Man of great Prudence in Debates, for he would tell what ought to be done, as soon as a thing was proposed to him; he was short in his Speeches, and wary in his Actions, insomuch that People saw a thing effected, before they could imagine he had thought of it. His Discourse was full of Sentences, using no Word so much as (Justice) frequently turning to his Attendants and Familiars, especially them that governed Cities and Provinces, and saying, Love Justice, ye that judge the Earth. 'Tis observed of him, that he never denied a reasonable Request. He begun to reform the Manners of both the Laity and Clergy, which were Debauched with too much License: He Abrogated all Decrees that were made during the Schism, before his Pontificate, except such as were made to promote Faith, or good Manners. He found Rome at his return strangely ruinated, the Houses being ready to totter, the Churches fallen down, the Streets empty, the City full of Dirt and Mire, and in extream want of all sorts of Provisions, the Citizens seeming rather Sojourners and Vagabonds than constant Dwellers; and as he had begun with great success, to put things in their former Condition, the Tiber swelled so high, that it came in at the Porta del Popolo, over-flow'd the whole City, which lies upon a level, and filled the Church of St. Mary the round, as far as the great Altar, 2 Days after it fell, but took much Cattel along with it, and did great damage to the Citizens, who sailed about the Streets, as upon the Tiber. Sometime after, Martin applied his mind to adorn the City and Churches, and to that purpose, repaired the Portico of St. Peter's, which was falling down, and paved the Lateran Church with Mosaick work, Ciel'd it a-new, and began those Paintings there, which were done by the hand of the famous Gentilis; he likewise repaired the old Palace that was ready to fall, near the 12 Apostles, where he lived some Years; the Cardinals followed his Examples, and re-edified their Churches, as fast as they could. In the mean time, Peter de Luna dying, the 2 Anti-Cardinals of his Party, perswaded by King Alphonsus, Martin's Enemy, chose Giles Munio, a Canon of Barcelona, and a Noble-man Pope, and called him Clement VIII. who immediately made Cardinals, and acted as Pope. But Martin and Alphonsus becoming friends, Giles resigned his Title to the Popedom. Martin used great discretion in conferring Benefices, advancing none but deserving Men; the Clergy and Citizens of Rome bewailed his death, as if their City had been bereft of its only, and best Patron. See Lewis Jacob Bibl. Pontif. The Acts of the Council of Constance, Bzovius, Sponde & Rainaldi in Annal. Eccles.
Martin, King of Arragon, was 2d. Son to Peter IV. called The Ceremonious. He usurped the Crown in 1395. after the death of his Brother John I. who died by a Fall off his Horse when he was a hunting, to the prejudice of 2 Daughters, whom he left. He died May 21. 1410, the last of the Family of the Counts of Barcelona. Suvita in Ind. lib. 3. Mariana lib. 19.
* Martin (Luther) being the Swan fore-told by John Huss, when at the Stake, was born at Isleben in 1483. At 18 Years of Age he went to study at E [...]f [...]rt, and Commencing Master of Arts, in 1505, he applied himself to the Study of the Law, but being frightned by a Thunder-bolt which killed his Companion, as they were a walking, he became an Augustin Monk, against his Father's Will; a little after he was sent to Rome, about a Controversy which happened amongst those of his Order, and carried himself so, that he obtained the Character of a prudent Man. He came to Wittemberg in 1508, 6 Years after the foundation of that University, where he taught Aristotle's Philosophy. In 1512, he was made Doctor of Divinity by Carolostadius, and soon after published his Explication of the Psalms, Romans, Galatians; and, in 1516, began to explain the Decalogue and Catechism to the People. That same Year, which was about the Hundred from Huss's Martyrdom, he disputed with the School-Divines about Free-Will, Merits, and Humane Traditions, on Oct. 31. 1517, being All Saints Eve, and also the time wherein it was predicted, That the University of Wittemberg should obscure all the others in Germany. He set up publickly 95 Propositions against the Pope's Indulgencies, which Tecelius sold about; the very Day after that Frederick the Elector being at Suidnicia, had dream'd thrice successively, That a Monk, accompanied with the Saints, came to him from Heaven, desiring leave to affix to the Gate of the University of Wittemberg, some Things which he had writ in such Characters, that they were legible at Suidnicia, tho' many Leagues distant, the end of his Quill reaching as far as Rome, entring both Pope Leo X's Ears, and then reaching up to his Tripple Crown, shook it so, as it was like to fall; adding, that he heard one say, That the said Monk had the Quill from the Wing of a Bohemian Goose. And thus was the Reformation ushered in by [Page] those wonderful Providences, according to the Predictions of Cusanus, Cardin, Lichtemberg, Abas, Hildegardis, Briget, Huss, Andreas Proles, Provincial of the Augustins, Hilten, and others. After this, Luther requested the Archbishop of Mentz, who had the charge of dispensing the Indulgences, that instead of them, he would order the Gospel to be preach'd, the Bishop of Misnia, having, before that time, thrown the Indulgences out of his Diocess; Tecelius, in the mean time, disputed for the Indulgences at Frankford, and stirred up the AB^p of Magdeburg, and others, against Luther, who boldly answered all their Writings; being Summoned to appear at Rome, he declined it, because of the danger, but went to Cardinal Cajetan, the Pope's Legate at Augsburg in 1518, who, urging him to a Recantation, he desired, That in the first place, he might be convinced of his Errour, but finding that the Cardinal was more for using Power than Argument, he returned to Wittemberg, and Appealed from the Cardinal to the Pope, on Oct. 16. and because the Pope did privately seek his life, he Appealed from him to a Council, Nov. 28. Then he published the Declaration of his Meaning, in the Propositions against the Indulgences, which he dedicated to Leo X. He published also Sermons concerning the Vertue of Excommunication, Penance, and Preparation to the Holy Supper, with a Meditation on our Saviour's Passion. Other Doctors did also join with him, and particularly Zuinglius in Swisserland. Erasmus also writ concerning him, at the same time, that he neither Accused nor Defended Luther, owning, however, that he admonished to things very excellent, but he wished that he had done it with more Civility; and he published also a Book, advising Luther to Moderation, who, in the mean time, went on to publish his Sermons about Justification, saving Meditation on Christ's Death, Baptism, Preparation to Death, and an Exposition on the Galatians. He was Excommunicated by Pope Leo, An. 1521, and published his Adherence to all his Propositions, which the Pope had Condemned, and Appealed from him again to a Council. He also Answered to the Universities of Lovain and Cologne, who Condemned his Books to the fire; he wrote also a Book concerning Christian Liberty, which Book he sent to Leo, and another concerning the Babylonishs Captivity, whereby he provoked the Papists against him. He disputed at Leipsick with Eckius, before the Elector of Saxony, about the Pope's Supremacy, and did baffle him, but the D. himself cried out, That Whether it be by Divine or Humane Right, he is Pope. That same Year, he was Summoned to appear before the Diet at Worms, and answered those who disswaded him from appearing, That he would go, tho' as many Devils should oppose him, as there were Tiles upon the Houses of Worms; and accordingly he appeared before the Emperor, and Princes of the Empire, where he maintained the Truth with an undaunted Resolution; and while some of them, according to the practice of the Council of Constance, would have had his safe Conduct violated, the Elector Palatine opposed it. He left Worms, April 26. and on May 8. was proscribed by the Emperor; but the Elector of Saxony kept him so secretly in the Castle of Wurtsberg, that the Wizards being consulted, could not discover it; during this Confinement, which he called His Patmos, he wrote abundance of things. He was again Excommunicated by the Pope, March 28. and published his Answer. He had afterwards some Disputes with Carolostadius about Christ's Presence in the Sacrament, and Images, and in 1552, did begin again to preach publickly; after this, he had some Controversies with the Enthusiasts, Stork and Muntzer, and K. Henry VIII. of England, who wrote against him. But the Monks, by reading of the Books which were wrote by Luther, and others, deserted their Monasteries a-pace; and he, with the help of Melancthon, did publish the New Testament in the German Tongue, March 6. 1523. A Decree was made by the Princes of the Empire Assembled at Nuremberg, that a free General Council was the best means to settle Controversies in the Church, and that, in the mean time, Divines should preach the Gospel modestly and purely, which Luther interpreted for himself. He abolished the Canon of the Mass at Wittemberg, and Administred the Lord's Supper, but re-called Auricular Confession, which Carolostadius abolished. He published a Book of the Duty and Dignity of the Civil Magistrate, which rejoyced the Elector extreamly. He wrote to the Waldenses, about the Adoration of the Sacrament, and an Elegy upon 2 Augustin-Monks, who were burnt for the Truth at Brussels. He laid aside his Friar's Habit 1524, wrote against Erasmus about Free-Will, Carolostadius about the Sacrament, and the seditious Articles published by the Boors. About that same time, he married Catharine, a Boren of Noble Descent, who had been formerly a Nun; and wrote against Oecolampadius and Zuinglius about the Sacrament. In 1528, at the Diet of Spires, the Name of Protestant had its Original, and that same Year, the Smalcaldian Confederacy against the Papists begun. An Agreement was made betwixt him and Zuinglius, at the Conference of Marpurg, which was not long lived. In 1530, the Augsburg Confession, composed by Melancthon, was exhibited to the Emperor Charles V. and a Peace was made as to Affairs of Religion, in 1532, until a free General Council should meet, which Cessation, was obtained by the Electors Mentzs and Palatine. In 1534. Luther published the whole Bible in the German Tongue, and in 1536, there was a Concord betwixt him and Bucer. In 1537, he disputed against the Antinomians, and in 1538, published his Book concerning the Councils and Church. In Sept. 1544, he published his last Confession, as to the Sacrament, explaining what it was that the Worthy, and Unworthy received, in partaking of the same. Concerning which, the Divines of Zurick shortly after published their Opinion. He died at Isleben, a little before the Smalcaldian War, An. 1546. He was a magnanimous Person, even by the Concession of his Enemies, and undertook such things, as the World may reasonably admire, having opposed himself alone to the whole Earth, which wondered after the Beast. His death was followed with many publick Calamities, he being taken out of the World, that he might not see the Evil to come. His Followers called themselves Lutherans, much against his mind, but they recede from him in many things, as may be seen by their Writings. Melancthon says of him; Pomeranus is a Grammarian, and explains the signification of the Words, I am a Logician, and demonstrate the Contexture of Things and Arguments; Justus Jonas is an Orator, and discourses copiously, and with Eloquence; but Luther is all in all, the Wonder of Mankind; for whatever he Says, or Writes, it penetrates the Heart, and leaves Stings in the Minds of Men. Edward Leigh, our Country-man, says of him, Melancthon has both Words and Matter; Erasmus, Words without Matter; and Luther, Matter without Words; and Melancthon, upon seeing his Picture after his death, broke out into this Extemporary Verse, ‘Fulmina erant Linguae singula Verba tuae.’ Erasmus, Chytraeus, Laur. Surius, Scultetus, &c.
Martin, or Martinus Polonus, was so called, doubtless because he was born in Poland, tho' some will have him to be a Scotch, others, a French-man. Volaterranus writes, that he was born at Carsola, a Town of Italy in Ombria, confounding him, 'tis like, with one Martin of Carsola, whom he mentions in his 22d. Book in these Words, Pontificum Romanorum, seu temporum eorum historias scripsere Vincentius, & Martinus Carsulanus, &c. However this Martin was a Monk of the Order of St. Dominick, and not a Cistercian, or a Benedictine, as we find in Charles Visch, the Author of the Bibliotheca Cisterciensis, and Gasper Jongelin, in his Book Entituled, Purpura S. Bernardi, and several others. Martinus Pelonus writ a Chronicle, which, in some Additions, ends in 1320, which made some Authors believe that he lived so long; but certainly there must be an Addition by some Author, or other, since Martinus himself sets down the time when his Work endeth, in these Words of the Preface, Ego frater Martinus, Domini Papae Poenitentiarius & Capellanus, ex diversis Chronicis & gestis summorum Pontificum & Imperatorum praesens opusculum usque ad Johannem XXI. Papam deduxi inclusivé. This Pope died in 1277. Onuphrius in Chron. Trithemius & Bellarminus de script. Eccles. Leander Alberti.
Martina, Niece, and second Wife to the Emperor Heraclius, fearing least her Son Heracleonas could not obtain the Empire, because Constantine, her Husband's Son, whom he had Succeeded, had 2 Sons, she caused this young Emperor to be poisoned by Pyrrhus, Patriarch of Constantinople, and Usurped the Government of the Empire. But about 2 Years after, the Senate of that City, Sentenced her to have her Tongue cut off, least she should persuade the People to revolt by her Eloquence, and caused the Nose of Heracleonas, her Son, to be cut off, least he should move them to compassion by his Beauty; he was called Constantine IV. They were afterwards sent both in Exile into Cappadocia, a Province of Asia Minor. Caspinus in vita Heraclii.
Martini, a Jesuit, born at Trent. He lived many Years in China, and hath writ a Book De Bello Tartaros inter & Chinenses, printed at Antwerp, in 1654. Historia Sinensis Occas. Atlas Sinicus. He returned into Europe, in 1651. He made a Geographical Description of China, with a general Map of the same, very exact, and 15 particular Maps of the 15 Provinces of that Empire. He hath added a Map of the Peninsula of Corea, and another of Japan.
Martinianus, a Captain, his Courage advanced him in the Armies of Licinius. He was Master of the Offices, and the Emperor Created him Caesar in Chalcedon, but after the bloody Battle, which Constantine won near the same Town, he was delivered up into the hands of the victorious Soldiers, who tore him in pieces in Cappadocia, in 324. See Licinius.
Martinico, an Island of America, one of the Antilles, or Caraibes. The ancient Inhabitants called it Madanina, and the Spaniards gave it the Name it hath now. It is about 16 Leagues long, with an unequal breadth, and 45 in Circuit. It is now one of the most populous of the Antilles. The French have settled there, since 1635, and have often beaten the Indians, or Caraibes. The Country is very good and fruitful in Tabaco, and Manioc; there is also Sugar, Cassia, Cotton, Potato's, Indian Figgs, Bananes, &c. There be many dangerous Serpents, which creep into the Houses of the Indians, and get into their very Beds. There is but one Fort called Fort St. Peter. There are a great number of Tortoises on the Coasts of this Island. The Modern Relations of it, give an Account of 40 Rivers, whereof some are Navigable a good way into the Country. The English, under Sir Francis Wheeler, landed in this Island, and over-run most of it, destroying all the Sugar-Plants, and [...]
[Page] [...] Arms, not so much as laying their hands on the Spoil, but suffering the Monks to carry off Loads of Gold and Silver. The Regent hearing of this, Swore that she would destroy the City with Fire and Sword. And the Citizens of Couper in Fife, having destroyed the Monuments of Idolatry in the like manner, she sent for Hamilton, with the Earls of Argile and Athol to come to her, with their Clans, whilst she brought up her brass Ordnance. The Nobles of Perth, in this Extremity, sent to their Friends, whereupon the People of the neighbouring Country flocked to them, as did others from Remoter Parts, but particularly the Earl of Glencarn, with 2500 Foot and Horse from the West, marching Night and Day, over Desart and Mountainous Places to avoid the Regent's Camp, and join his Friends before Battle. The Earl of Argile, and James Stuart, the young Queen's Natural Brother, were the principal Supporters of the Reformation, yet they continued in the Regent's Camp, entertaining hopes of an Agreement, but resolved to join their Brethren, if it could not be effected. The Queen Regent was mighty eager to fight, whilst the Protestants were few; but her French Spies having informed her, that they thought Men rained from the Clouds into the Protestant's Camp, which was of a sudden grown very numerous, she sent the Earl of Argile, and James Stuart to Treat with them, and they having deputed the Earl of Glencarn, and the Laird of Dun, on their part; it was agreed, That the Scottish Troops should be Disbanded on both Sides, That the Regent, with her Retinue, should have Liberty to refresh themselves for some Days in the Town, That the French should not come nearer than 3 Miles; and other Differences should be decided in Parliament. The Protestants did hereupon return to their several Homes, praising God who had brought it to this Issue without Blood. But assoon as she entred the Town, her French Soldiers fired upon some of the Citizens in a Balcony, and killed a Youth of 13 Years of Age, whose Corps being brought before her, she lamented that it had befallen the Son, and not the Father; and turned all things Top-sie Turvie, Fining some, and Banishing others of the Citizens, turned out their Magistrates, and Garrisoned the Town, and when she was told of her Promises, she Answered, That Faith was not to be kept with Hereticks. This brought publick Contempt upon her, and the Earl of Argile, and James Stuart abovesaid, looking upon their own Honour, as injured by this manifest Violation of the Treaty, and being also pursued by her, did Assemble the neighbouring Nobility at St. Andrews, and acquainted the rest of the Protestants with their danger, the Queen being then marching against them; whereupon multitudes joined them, being full of Indignation against the faithless Regent, so that they resolved to Conquer her, and her French Faction, or die; and advancing towards Carail, a Town in Fife, threw down all the Monuments of Superstition. The Regent, with her French General and Auxiliaries, and Hamilton, D. of Chattelleraut, with the Scots of her Faction, marched against them, but not daring to fight, because the Scots of her Party began to grumble and mutter, that they would not Engage against their own Country-men, and Relations, to pleasure the French, she sent Ambassadors to Treat; but the E. of Argile, and James Stuart, being sensible of the Dishonour she had done them, by breaking the Contract which they had made, would not trust her, and perceiving that she only protracted time, that she might retire her Army over the Forth, they pressed her to withdraw her Garrison from Perth, and upon her refusal, besieged and took the Town by Surrender, and restored the Citizens and Magistrates; and understanding that the Regent had a Mind to seize Sterlin, and cut off their return over the Forth, the Earl of Argile and James Stuart prevented her, and reformed that Place in like manner, as they did also Linlithgow, and other Places, the French, and the Q. Regent's mercenary Scots flying before them, so that they came to Edinburgh, where the Protestant Nobility staid 3 Days, purging the Churches of all Monuments of Idolatry, and appointing Ministers to preach the Gospel. Henry II. of France dying in the mean time, it increased the Joy, but lessened the diligence of the Scots, so that the People were dispersed about their private Affairs, whereof the Regent taking opportunity, marched toward Edinburgh, to surprize the Nobility there, &c. But a Truce was concluded for some Months, by the D. of Hamilton and E. of Morton, on certain Conditions, which she kept better than she had done formerly; but in the mean time harassed the Vulgar, and spread Lyes and Calumnies, as if the Protestants designed, under a Cloak of Religion, to extinguish the lawful Royal Line, and set James, the late King's Bastard upon the Throne, which obliged him to vindicate himself to this Effect, That he was guilty of nothing in Word or Deed, against King, Regent or Laws; and that he, and the Nobility, with whom he concurred, had undertaken the Reformation of Religion, aiming only at God's Glory, which unless they would abandon, they could not surcease from their Enterprize, so that he, and others, branded with the odious Name of Rebels, if Reformation might be granted, would be most Obsequious and Loyal in all other things. In the mean time, 1000 more French arrived at Leith, as did also the E. of Arran, Son to D. Hamilton, having escaped the Snares of the D. of Guise▪ and Cardinal of Lorrain, who inveighing against the Reformation in the Parliament of Paris, said, That they should in a little time, see some eminent Man suffer upon that Account, who was little inferiour to a Prince. Whereupon the E's Friends, knowing him to be the Man, advised him to escape, which having effected, he joined with the Reformers, and prevailed with his Father to do the like. The French fortified Leith, laid up their Magazins in it, and Monsieur La Brosse of the Order of St. Michael, with 3000 more French, the B^p of Amiens, and 3 Doctors of the Sorbonne, came to assist the Regent, both with Arms and Arguments against the Reformers, which elevated her to such a height, that now she swore Revenge. The French Grandees pretended to be come as Ambassadors, and demanded Audience of the Nobles, who Answered them sharply, That they had invaded their Country, and the Regent had broken her Treaty, by driving out the Natives from Leith, planting Strangers in their rooms, and fortifying the Place, to bring the Nation under Tyranny, which answer the Convention, about a Month after, did corroborate, requesting her to desist from such Proceedings, to demolish the Fortifications, send away her Foreigners, and Disband her Mercenaries, otherwise they would take it for granted that she designed to enslave them, which they would do all they could to prevent. But she having returned a huffing and disingenuous Answer, they re-joined to this Effect, Oct. 23. That they perceived her Disaffection to the True Worship of God, the Good of the Country, and the Common Liberty, which that they might preserve, they did in the King and Queen's Name, Inhibit her publick Administration which she had Usurped in their Name, as being fully persuaded, that her Actings were contrary to their Inclinations, and the Publick good of the Kingdom, and that as she did not esteem them as a Senate, and publick Council, neither would they acknowledge her as Regent, since her Government, if she had any such Trust from their Princes, was, for just and weighty Reasons, Abrogated by them, in the Name of those Princes to whom they were born Councellors; and seeing they were resolved to reduce that Town, out of the Respect they bore to her, as the Mother of their Queen; they intreated her to withdraw from it, to discharge those who called themselves Ambassadors, to meddle in their Affairs, and send away her Mercenary Soldiers, whose Lives they were willing to spare, both in regard of the ancient Amity, and new Alliance with France. The Herald, at the same time, acquainted her, That in a full Assembly of Nobles and Commons, it was Voted, That all her Words, Deeds and Designs, tended only to Tyranny, and therefore they had made and subscribed a Decree to Abrogate her Authority, forbidding her to meddle with the Government, till a General Convention of the States, which they would Summon assoon as they could, and thus, as the States had made her Regent, they Divested her of that Authority: And having warned all the Scots to depart from Leith, Skirmishing begun on both Sides, but the Treachery of some, Cowardliness of others, and especially of the D. of Chatelleraut, and the want of Money, to pay the Mutinous Soldiers, did mightily obstruct them in their Designs; and the Stamps of the Mint being stoln, they sent to the Governor of Berwick for a small Summ, to supply their present need, which was intercepted by the E. of Bothwell, of the Regent's Faction who laid Ambush fot the Messengers. They had also some Disadvantageous Skirmishes with the French, but they were at last repulsed by the Valour of the Earl of Arran, and James Stuart; but many deserting them, the Nobility resolved to March for Sterlin, and after an encouraging Sermon by John Knox, the Regent being continually supplied from France, they applied to Q. Elizabeth for aid, which, after long Debate, was granted. The Protestant Nobility divided themselves, some to the West, and others to Fife, to defend their Friends. The French, and the Papists, marched against the last, pillaging the Country as they went, but a Party of them was cut off by Kirkaldy of Grange. In the mean time, the Protestants entred into a League with Q. Elizabeth; and the French, by their Insolence and Rapine, alienated the Hearts of the Scotch Papists, but relying upon fresh Supplies from France, they carried themselves as Conqueror, not Auxiliaries. The Count de Martigues arrived with more French; but the Marquiss de Elbeuf, the Regent's Brother, put back again with his Squadron, for fear of the English Fleet, which hindred Provisions from coming to Leith by Sea; 6000 Foot, and 2000 English Horse arriving, they were joined by the Nobility on this side Forth, and advancing towards Leith, the Regent withdrew into the Castle of Edinburgh. John Erskin of Dun being appointed Governor by the Nobles, as a very pious and firm Protestant received her, tho' jealous enough of the French Designs to seize the Castle, but took care to keep, both the Castle, and Her under his Command. The Reformers however, that they might omit nothing on their part, did again write to her, renewing their Desires to send away the French who oppressed the Country, and occasioned Suspicion of intended Slavery; adding, That tho' the Queen of England had undertaken their Cause, and sent them Assistance, yet, rather than have recourse to Force, they would again Petition her, assuring her that the Queen of England would Transport the French Soldiers in her Fleet, and if that Offer were rejected, they took God and Man to Witness, that they took Arms out of meer Necessity, to prevent the ruine of themselves and Posterity; but that no danger whatsoever should make them depart from their Duty to the [...]
[Page] [...] Queen, or the King, her Husband, wherein the Destruction of their ancient Liberty was not concerned, Dated at Dalkeith, Apr. 4. 1560. After this, there happened many Skirmishes with various Success, and on the 4th. of May the Town was Attacked, and Ladders set to the Walls, but the Besiegers were repulsed, with the Loss of 160 Men, whose Bodies being stript by the French, the Queen Regent seeing them from the Castle of Edinburgh, did inhumanely wish that all the Fields were covered with such Tapistry. But the French had never any Success afterwards, and in the mean time the Regent died in the Castle, July 11. having, by the Advice of the Guises, and their Creatures about her, taken those Courses which lost her the Government, all their Counsels tending to open Tyranny, some of them, as Martigues, being for ravaging the Country all about Leith, before they were besieged, without distinction of Papist or Protestant. La Brosse's Letters were intercepted, wherein he advised the cutting off of all the Scotch Nobility, and Garrisoning their Houses with French Curiassiers, to keep down their Vassals; and the Bishop of Amiens, was not only for cutting off all the Protestant Nobility, but such as were not forward to assist the French Faction; and he particularly advised the Soldiers to cut off William Maitland, a Noble and Learned Man, who was too strong in his Arguments for the Sorbonnists, whereupon he escaped to the Scotch Camp; but in a little time after the Regent's death, a Peace was Concluded, and the French left Scotland, on the Conditions following, That Leith should be Surrendered, and the Fortifications demolished, That Mary, Queen of Scots, with Consent of her Husband Francis, should grant an Act of Oblivion, and, Call a Parliament in August that same Year, which was accordingly done, and in that same Parliament, the Protestant Religion was Established. Buchan. Knox.
* Mary (Stuart) Queen of Scotland, was Daughter to King James V. by Mary of Guise above-mentioned, and Succeeded her Father at 8 Days old. Cardinal Beaton, by a Counterfeit Will of the deceased King, named himself, and 3 Assessors more to be Vice-Gerents of the Kingdom, but the Cheat being discovered, James, Earl of Arran, was chosen Regent. Not long after, Sir Ralph Sadler came in an Embassy from K. Henry VIII. of England, to Treat of a Match between the young Queen of Scots, and his Son, which was Agreed on in Parliament, and Hostages promised for Ratification, so that a very advantageous Peace seemed to be settled betwixt the Kingdoms; but the Cardinal and Bishops, dreading a Change of Religion, did, by pressing the ancient League with France, the old Enmity with England, and the Decree of the Council of Constance, That Faith was not to be kept with Hereticks, of which number they reckoned Henry VIII. prevail'd with the Popish Faction, at that time most powerful, to break the Agreement; and not only so, but influenced those of Quality, who had been taken at Solanmosse, and suffered to come home on their Parole of Honour, either to Effectuate, the Match, or return to Prison, to Violate their Faith, and Abandon the Hostages which they had given for their Fidelity, the Cardinal, &c. promising Assistance from France, and the Catholick League. K. Henry VIII. being thus justly enraged against the Scots, yet to evidence what esteem he had for Vertue, did not only set at liberty, but honorably rewarded the E. of Cassils, who contrary to all Solicitations, kept his Promise, and returned to Prison. In the mean time, all the Scotch Ships in English Ports were Arrested, and War Denounced against the Nation, which, tho' in hazard of a Foreign Enemy, was broken in pieces by intestine Discords, betwixt the Hamiltons and Q. Dowager; and therefore they wrote to the French Court, to send home Matthew Stuart, Earl of Lennox, to balance the Hamiltons, whose Enemy he was, which was accordingly done: But Hamilton, the Regent, having renounced his Religion, an Agreement was patched up, and Lennox baffled. The Nation being thus in a ferment, and one Half in Opposition to the other, the English Invade them, both by Sea and Land; and after publishing the just Causes of the War, burnt Leith and Edinburgh, and Embarked again for England without resistance. The Earl of Lennox, after divers unsuccessful Rencounters with the Regent, and Queen Dowager's Party, then his Enemies, retired into England, where he was honourably Received, and Matched with Henry VIII's Niece. Vid. Matth. Stuart. The English Invaded Scotland again, and obliged the Regent to a Cowardly Retreat, whilst Archibald Douglas, Earl of Angus: did gallantly bring off the Cannon. This Success did so incourage the English, that they talk'd of bringing all on this side Forth, under their Dominion, but were Defeated in Teviotdale, by Norman Lesly, Son to the Earl of Rothesse, and Walter Scot, under the Conduct of the Douglasses. The French sent some Assistance after this, and an Army was Levied against England, but retired without doing any thing. Next followed a cruel Persecution against the Lutherans, for reading the New Testament, which the ignorant Priests said, was writ by Martin Luther; and during this Persecution, the famous Mr. Geo. Wishart, whom see in his place suffered, which, amongst other things, did so incense the Nation against the Cardinal, that he was surprized, and cut off in his Castle of St. Andrews, by Norman Lesly above-mentioned, and some others, who held out the Fortress, till the Regent had the Assistance of French Gallies, and then they Surrendered on Terms, Aug. 1547. About that same time the English Invaded Scotland again, but sent Letters to persuade a Peace, and the renewing of the Marriage-Treaty which the Regent and Popish Faction suppressed, as knowing that they would be taking amongst the People, and the best of the Nobility, and so he advanced against them with 30000 Men, the E. of Angus leading the Van, the Regent the Main Battle, and the E. of Huntly the Rear. The E. of Angus marched towards the Enemy at the Regent's Orders, and my Lord Grey, with the English Horse, was sent out against him, but repulsed; whereupon they talked of Retreating, and leaving the Foot, had not their Commanders prevailed with them, in point of Honour to stay. The E. of Angus wheeling about in the mean time, to receive Jambo with a Battalion of Spaniards, who was coming to Attack him on the Flank, the Main-Body Commanded by the Regent, thinking that the Earl of Angus's Men had been running, fled in good earnest; whereupon the English perceiving it from the hight, sent out their Cavalry, who made great Slaughter amongst them, and their Ordnance from the Ships did gall the Wings of the Scotch Army exceedingly; there fell abundance of Persons of Quality, and of the Chief Nobility; but the greatest Slaughter was amongst the Priests and Shavelings, who had taken Arms for the Catholick Cause, as they call'd it. The Highlanders went off in Order, nor did the E. of Angus receive much damage, but thus the English obtained a wonderful and just Victory, Sept. 10. 1547. near Musselburgh, after which they destroyed the adjacent Country, fortified some Places, and retired. They Invaded Scotland again, and some more Assistance was sent from France to the Queen Dowager's Party, who sent her Daughter thither to be married to the Dauphin. Several Rencounters happened in the mean time betwixt the Scotch and English, with various success; the latter had seized Haddington, which the Scots besieged, and the English relieved. The French attempted to surprize Haddington, but were disappointed, and repulsed with great Loss, nor could they, and the Scots agree, but the English retired in a little time; and afterwards Queen Dowager became Regent. See Mary of Guise. Q. Dowager being dead, as also Francis, the French King, Husband to Mary, Queen of Scotland, she designed to return home, with the Advice of her Uncles, the D. of Guise, and Cardinal of Lorrain. Her Natural Brother James, mentioned in the Life of Mary of Guise, her Mother, and famous for his Exploits, did also go from Scotland, to invite her home, and brought a Commission for holding a Parliament, to Enact Laws for the good of the Publick. Which being Assembled, an Ambassador arrived from France, Demanding that the ancient League might be renewed, that with England broke, and the Priests restored to their Priesthoods and Dignities; to which it was Answered, That the French had broke the League, and not they; That as for the League with England, they would not break it, and as for the Priests, there was no use for them in their Church; after which, they made an Act to Demolish all the Monasteries. The Q. arrived in the mean time from France, having narrowly escaped the English Fleet, which, 'tis supposed, had a Design to intercept her. Not long after her arrival, she sent William Maitland Ambassador to England, desiring that Q. Elizabeth would, by Act of Parliament, declare her next Heiress, after her self, and Children, if she had any, for which she used many Arguments; to which Q. Elizabeth Answered, That she expected another kind of Embassy, and the Confirmation of the League at Leith, according to her Promise before she came from France, That she did not take the Desires of the Nobility amiss, who concurred with those of their Queen, but she hoped she would not take away her Crown, whilst she was alive, nor from her Children, if she had any; but if she happened to die without Issue, she should never do any thing to prejudice her Right, knowing none that she would preferr before her; but she took it not well, that seeing she had just cause of Offence, by her having already used the Arms of England, &c That before any Satisfaction given, she should Demand to be gratified in so weighty a Matter; adding, That she was resolved to be Queen of England, as long as she lived; and, if after her death, any other Person had a better Right to it than the Q. of Scots, it were unjust, in her, to put an Obstacle in their way; and if there were any Law against the Q. of Scots, it was unknown to her; but she was Sworn at her Coronation, not to Change her Subject's Laws; however the Q. of Scots Demand was without precedent, and that she was not willing to have her Grave Cloths always before her Eyes; it being Natural for all Men to Worship the Rising, and not the Setting Sun; and so gave the Scotch Ambassador a flat denial. Matters being thus abroad, Disorders begun to rise at home, the Lord Mayor of Edinburgh, at his being chosen, having according to Custom, issued an Order, That no Adulterer, Fornicator, Massemonger, Drunkard, or obstinate Papist, should stay in the Town after such a Day. The Queen committed the Magistrates to Prison without Hearing, and Ordered others to be chosen, and finding this better Digested than she imagined, she had her Mass publickly Solemnized, with all the usual Pomp of the Church of Rome; whereas, by Agreement, it was only to have been Private. To this, she added Guards for her Body A la mode de France, and the Court was drowned in Luxury and Vice. Her Natural Brother James aforesaid, being a great Enemy to those Practices, was sent to suppress the Thieves on the Borders, but really, with a Design, that he should fall by their [...]
[Page] [...] Missa Mosarabum, and was put in Bibliotheca Patrum. It was named so, because the Arabians were Masters of Spain, and that the Christians there were then called Mosarabes, that is mixt with the Arabians. M. Simon.
Gallican Mass. The Gauls had also a particular Mass, and there Charlemaign, and his Successors, endeavoured to introduce the Roman Service. The Abbot Hildoum, attributes to St. Denys, (whom he thinks to be the Areopagite) the Original of the Mass used in France, before the Roman Rite. Cardinal Bona believes, that the Gallican Mass formerly, was taken from the Spanish Mass, called that of Mosarabes. M. Simon.
There was also a particular Mass in England, or Great Britain, before Monk Austin's coming into it. All the Western Churches did not agree in the Form of Mass, nor in the other Services. M. Simon.
Milan Mass. Milan had a Mass, and the whole Service different from that of Rome; and 'tis partly still in being, they commonly call it the Ambrosian Rite. According to Walafridus Strabo, Ambrose was the Author of it; others think that before Ambrose's time, the Church of Milan had a Service different from that of Rome.
Roman Mass. The Roman Service has been altered. Radulphus of Tongres observes, That there was in Rome it self 2 Sorts of Service, one long, and the other short; that the last abridged out of the first, was read in the Pope's Chappel, and that the other was properly the Roman Service. M. Simon.
Massa, a Town of Italy, in the little Province of Lunigiane, which got its Name from the ancient Town of Luna. It was made a Dutchy, and hath a Prince of the House of Cibo, who is also Prince of Carrara, for which reason that Town is called Massa di Carrara, to distinguish it from Massa di Sorrento, which the Latins call Massa Lubrensis. It is in the Terra di Lavoro. See Cibo.
Massa, which is Massa Veternensis, a Town of Italy in the Territory of Sienna, a Province of Tuscany. It is seated upon a Hill, and belongs to the Great Duke. Onuphrius saith, That it was the Birth-place of Gallus Caesar.
Massada, a Place in the Tribe of Judah, one German Mile from the Dead Sea S. 10 from Jerusalem S. E. mentioned by Josephus lib. 7. de Bell. c. 28. as a Place of great strength. It was built by Jonathan, Brother of Judas Macchabaeus, as a Refuge against the Syrians, much valued by Herod the Great, who, in his Troubles, left here Mariamne, his beloved Wife, with Alexandra, her Mother. In after-times he improved its Fortifications to that hight, that Vespasian could not take it, after all Judaea was Conquered, without great Slaughter and Difficulty; but however he destroyed it at last. David fled to this Place. Sam. 1.23.26. Jos. 14. Ant. 22, 23, 24.
Massagetes, a People of Scythia, who inhabited Mount Imaus, and the Turquestan, where is, at this time, Tartaria Deserta, towards Zagathay, or Ʋsbecque, and Mawaralnahra. Ptolomaeus saith, there were 2 Sorts of the Massagetes towards Margiana, and in the Country of the Saci, a People of Scythia; but others place them about the Black Sea, and the Palus Moeotis, which is at a great distance, however these People had neither Towns nor Temples, they lived under Tents, and offered Sacrifices to the Sun. They were Cruel and Barbarous. They devoured their Enemies, and they used to eat their Parents, when they were dead. See Strabo lib. 11. Ptolomaeus, Herodotus, &c.
Massalians, Hereticks under the Empire of Constantius, towards 361, who also were called Euchites. They said that Prayer alone was sufficient, instead of all other good Works. The Authors of that Sect, were some Monks of Mesopotamia, who that they might be constant in Prayer, left off Manual Work, which before was a considerable part of the Monastick Discipline. They pretended, that Prayer alone gave them strength to resist all Temptations, That it put the Will to flight, and rooted out Sins, which were but pared off by Baptism, as with a Razor, which pares the Hairs, and doth not root them up: According to their Doctrine, every Man had 2 Souls, one of which was more than Celestial, and a Devil that was forced out by Prayer. They pretended they were Prophets, and that they could see the Trinity with their Corporeal Eyes, and that they became so far like unto God, That in such Condition, they did not so much as sin in their Thoughts. They Professed many other Errours. They were infatuated so much, That they believed the Holy Ghost descended visibly upon them, especially at the time of their Ordination, at which they danced, as they pretended, upon the Devil, for which reason they were called Enthusiastes, i. e. Possessed. They forbad the giving of Alms to any, but to them of their own Sect; Dissolved Marriages, and persuaded Children to leave their Parents to follow them; they wore their Hair long like Women, and magnificent Robes; they did not spread farther than Mesopotamia and Syria, because of the general Opposition their Folly and Impiety met with. Authors add, That there were, at the same time, in Egypt, other Monks that refused to join in Prayer, with any celebrated Holy Mysteries, without Orders; others that made themselves Bishops, Baptized of their proper Authority, such as left Arianism; there were others, that held it unlawful either to Spit, or wipe their Nose, during Prayer. The Emperor Theodosius the Great published an Edict against the Massalians, and others persecuted them, who still continued to spread their Errours, tho' they were received into the Church. It was Ordered in a Council of Bishops, in 427, That by reason of their frequent Relapses, they should be no more Admitted, whatever Promises of Repentance they should make. Augustinus de haer. cap. 57. Theodoretus haeret. fab. lib. 4. Johannes Damascenus haer. 80. Sanderus haer. 85.
Masseran, a small Principality in Piemont; its Pr. is of the House of Ferrari, Masseran is within the Lordship of Verceil towards the Milanese.
Mastreicht upon the Meuse, a T. of the Low-Countries, which the Latins called Obtricum, Trajectum ad Mosam, or, Trajectum Superius, to distinguish it from Ʋtrecht, called Trajectum inferius, or, Trajectum ad Rhenum. This Town stands upon the Western Bank of the Maes, which has here a beautiful Stone-bridge over it, consisting of 9 Arches, from whence it has its Name, signifying the Passage over the Maes. On the Eastern Bank lies the Wick, which is a Suburb to the City. The Bishops of Liege, and the Dukes of Brabant, heretofore divided the Jurisdiction of this City betwixt them, but it was in the hands of the latter, and with that Dutchy passed to the House of Austria, who enjoyed it till 1632, when it was taken by the Hollanders in 1673. It was taken, after a sharp Siege, by the French, in 1676. The Hollanders endeavoured the Reduction of it, but without success, in 1678. They recovered it by the Treaty of Nimeguen. Dr. Brown observes in his Travels, That the private Houses are generally covered with a black Slate, or Ardoise, That the Town-House is fair, seated in one of the Piazza's, built of white Stone; That it hath 9 large Windows in a row, on each side, and is on the in-side very well painted, by Theodorus van der Schuer, who was Painter to the Queen of Sweden; in another Piazza, is a Fountain, rows of Trees, and a great Church. 'Tis strong, tho' its Wall be old, the Out-works being very considerable. Towards the S. E. lies a Hill, which arises gently, and over-looks part of the Town; under this Hill, is one of the noblest Quarries of Stones in the World. To secure the Town from the Disadvantage it might receive from this Hill, there was formerly a Fort built upon it, but it hath been long since slighted, and they have made out an Horn Work, within Musket shot of it, and the Bastion answering to it, is made very high to cover the Town. On the other side of the River stands Wick, very well fortified also, and rather stronger than Mastreicht, into which they may retire, if the Town should be taken by Storm; all about the Wick the Country is flat; there are many Inhabitants, and a handsome Glass-house.
Mataca, a Bay upon the Northern Coast of the Island Cuba, one of the Antilles in America. There it was, that the famous Peter Heyn, Admiral of Holland, beat the Fleet of Galleons of the King of Spain, and took most of them, in 1627, which put the Ʋnited Provinces in a Condition to make War against him, with the prodigious Riches that were found in that Fleet. There it is, that the Galleons take in fresh Water, that they may sail through the Canal Bahama, to return into Spain. Oëxmelinus's History of the West-Indies.
Mataia, a Province of the Southern America, towards the River of the Amazons, between the Mouth of the Madera and Tapaisa. Texeira hist. Amer.
Mataione, a Dutchy of the Kingdom of Naples, called, by some, Magdalonum, and by others, Meta Leonis. It is in the Terra di Lavoro.
Mataman, a Kingdom of Africa, Westward of the Ethiopick Sea, between Angola, and the Cafres, towards the Green River.
Matamore (Alphonsus Garsias) a Spaniard, Native of Seville, one of the great Restorers of Learning in Spain, in the Last Century he taught Rhetorick in the University of Ascala, and was an intimate Friend of Arius, Montanus, Alvarez, Gomez, Antonius, Augustinus, and the other great Men of that Kingdom. He wrote De ratione dicendi, De tribus dicendi generibus, De methodo concionandi, De Academiis, & Doctis viris Hispaniae. Gaddius, Nicholas Antonio.
Matan, an Island of the Indian Sea, and one of the Philippines. It had formerly its Kings, who were forced out by the Spaniards; but, of late, those of the Country have settled there again, and beaten the Strangers out. It is reported, that Magellan died in that Island.
Matane, a Country in Africa, Eastward of Madagascar. The French have some Plantations there of late.
Matapan, a Cape of Morea, which advanceth into the Sea Southward. The Ancients called it Taenarium, because of the Cavern Taenarus that is to be seen there, which is so frightful, that the Poets called it The Gates of Hell, and said, That Hercules came out that Way, when he dragged away the Dog Cerberus. The Sea about this Cape is very deep. Pilots find no good Harbours there; the Port of the Quails, because of the great number of Quails there, and the other, the Port of Maina. Between those 2 Havens, the Turks in 1570, built a Fort, which they called Monige, or Castro de Maini, to keep in awe the People of the Province of Maina, which cannot endure the Dominion of the Turks. But the Sieur Quirini, Captain of the Gulph, coming from Candia with 80 Gallies, made himself Master of 2 Ports and a Fortress, and Demolished them, to favour the Liberty of the Mainotes, Well-wishers of the Re-publick of Venice. 'Tis noted for its Marble Quarries, and the Arrival of Arion [Page] on the Back of a Dolphin. Petrus Coronelles Descriptio Moreae.
Matera upon the River Canopro, a Town in the Kingdom of Naples in the Terra d'Otranto, with an Archbishop's See. It is not very considerable. The Latins give it the Name of Mateala.
St. Materne, Bishop of Treves, was a Disciple of St. Peter, by whom he was sent with Eucharius and Valerius to preach the Gospel. 'Tis said he died on his Way to Treves, and that St. Peter hearing of it, sent his Pastoral-staff to his Companions, wherewith they brought him to life, after he had lain dead 40 Days; after which, he became Bishop of Treves about 90, and Converted the Inhabitants of Cullen and Tongres, of both which Places he was also the first Prelate. He died a second time at Cullen, in 130, the People of the 3 Bishopricks laid claim to his Body; to put an end to the Strife, they consented to expose it in a Vessel, and leave it to the mercy of the Winds, which drove it to Roze, whence it was carried to Treves, and buried in the same Tomb with Eucharius and Valerius. J. Chapeauvillus de Pontific.
Matharee, or Matheree, a very pleasant Place, within 2 Leagues of the New Cairo in Egypt, where the Trees grew that bore formerly the true Balsam. There is the miraculous Well, and several other very remarkable things. At the Entrance into the Court is a Makad, i. e. a Turkish Oratory, which has in it a little Reservatory of Marble of different colours, which is always full of the Water of the Miraculous Well, which the Cophtis say, sprung up to supply the blessed Virgin with Water, when she was in Egypt; and the Mahometans say, has its Source in Mecca; however the Water is very light and good. Hence is a Passage into the Garden which is surrounded with Walls, and has several fine Trees in it; amongst the rest, a very ancient Sycamore, which the Cophtis say, opened it self miraculously to receive the Blessed Virgin, and her Son Jesus, to hide them from Herod's Soldiers who pursued them, and that it stood so until 1656, that that piece fell off. They also add, That the Blessed Virgin stay'd for some time in the Matharee, That she used to wash her Linen in the Reservatory of the Basin, and placed her Son in a hollow, standing in the Wall, in the mean time: However, 'tis certain, this Garden was formerly planted with Shrubs that bore the True Balsam; they were but 2 Foot high, were always green, there Branches resembling Vine, and the Leaves Basilick. The Balsam was a sort of reddish Water, that run out of the Incisions made in the Shrub; near the Garden stands an Obelisk, and some Remains of fine Buildings. It was here, Sultan Selim pitched his Camp when he took great Cairo, in 1517. Vansleb's Voyage of Egypt, M. Thevenot Voyage de Lev.
Mathatias, a Priest of the Family of Joarib called the Macchabees, or Assamoneans. Not being able to see, without extraordinary Grie [...], the Abominations committed at Jerusalem, after the Taking of that Town by Antiochus, he retired, with 5 Sons of his, into the little Town of Modin, in the Tribe of Juda, where he was born. This happened about An. Mun. 3887. The Partisans of Antiochus, exercised their Tyranny at Modin, and forced the Jews to Sacrifice to Idols. Mathatias, and his Children, cont [...]nued in the true Worship of God. Spying one day an Israelite Sacrificing to the Idols, and being Transported with a holy Zeal, he killed him, with the Deputy of Antiochus, who forced him to that Impiety; after which, he escaped to the Mountains, with his Children, and many Followers. God was pleased to make him an Instrument, for the abating of the Pride of Antiochus, and to set up his Worship again, which that Prince had almost Abolished. Then began the Principality of the Assamoneans, which lasted to the Time of Herodes, and the High-Priesthood was almost always joined with it. Some have been of Opinion, That Mathatias was the first that possessed that Dignity; but it is more probable, that it was his Eldest Son Judas Macchabaeus. He died a Year after this I. and II. of the Macch. Josephus lib. 12. antiq. & 1. de bello. Torniel and Salian in Annal. V. Test.
Mathilde, Countess of Tuscany, Daughter to Bonifacius, Marquiss of Tuscany, and Beatrix, who, in all probability, was the Daughter of the Emperor Conradus II. She made War against the Emperor Henry IV. in the behalf of the Popes, and, at last, made a publick Donation of her Lands to the Holy See. She often led her Armies in Person against that Prince, who had made his Chancellor Gilbert, Antipope, but was defeated by him, and Godfrey of Bovillon in 1081, who also besieged Rome; but this did not put an end to the War, in the continuation of which, Mathilde got great Reputation, both by her Courage and Conduct; her Enemies accused her of being too familiar with Pope Gregory VII. She died in 1115, Aged 76 Years. The Priest Demnison hath writ her Life in Heroick Verses. See Lambert the Abbot of Ʋrsperg, &c. quoted by Baronius in Annal.
Mathusalem, Henoch's Son, born An. Mun. 688. his Father being 65 Years old. In 875, he begot Lamech, the Father of Noah, and died in 1656. Aged 969 Years, the same Year that the Flood happened. Gen. 5. Torniel, Salvian and Spond. in Annal. V. T. A. M. 688. 1656. &c.
Matignon (James) Mareschal of France, and Knight of the King's Orders. He gave great Proofs of Prudence and Conduct in his very Youth, when Page to Henry II. especially at the Siege of Montmedy, Damvilliers, Defence of Metz under the D. of Guise, and distinguished himself at the Battle of St. Quentin, where he was taken Prisoner; being set at liberty, he was honoured with a considerable Command in the Army, contributed to the Taking of Roven, and was the occasion of the Victory of St. Denys, by hindering Andelot's Passing the Seyne to join the Pr. of Conde. He signalized himself at the Battles of Jarnac, Roche, Abeille and Moncontour, in 1569, and 3 Years after hindred the Massacre of the Protestants Alenzon, and St. Lo, settled Peace in Lower Normandy, where he took Prisoner the Count of Montgomery in Domfront. K. Henry III. made him Mareschal of France, in 1578, and afterwards Knight of his Orders. He did him considerable Service against the League, fought valiantly against the King of Navarre, and proved as faithful to him, when he was declared K. of France; represented the High Constable at his Coronation, and entered Paris at the Head of the Swissers after its Surrender. He continued to render him great Services till his death, which happened in 1597.
* Matman, a great Kingdom on the Western Coast of Africa, between 15 and 20 Degrees of S. Lat. It is bounded to the N. by Angola, to the E. by Monotapia, to the S. by Caffrea, and to the W. by the Atlantick Ocean. The King is a Pagan. The Air is good, and the Earth fruitful, and yields plenty of Mines of Crystal, and other Minerals. Mr. Povy saith, it is divided from Monotapia by the great River Bagamidri.
Matrales, a Feast of the Goddess Matuta, which the Romans kept upon the 11th. of June; none but the Roman Ladies entered into the Temple of the Goddess to Sacrifice. They took a Slave along with them, whom they beat with their Fists, because that Goddess, who was Ino, the Wife of Athanias, King of Thebes, had been jealous of a Slave whom her Husband loved. Moreover the Roman Ladies observed a very singular Ceremony in that Feast, for they took along with them the Children of their Sisters, whom they prayed for, but not their own. Plutarch. in quaest. Rom. Ovidius 6. Fast.
Matronales, a Feast which the Roman Ladies kept upon the First of March, in Honour of the God Mars. Ovid gives many Reasons for which this Feast was Instituted, he saith, That the Ground bearing Fruit in that Month, the Women offered Sacrifices that they might bear Children; That on the First of March, a Temple was built to Juno Lucina upon Mount Esquelinus, and that Mars was the Son of Juno, who presided over Marriage. Ovidius 3. Fast.
Matth [...]us (Cantacusenus) Son to John, Emperor of the East, was associated to the Empire in 1354, and Crowned by Philotheus the Patriarch. But Johannes Paleologus quarrelled with him, and Matthew following the Fortune of his Father, quitted the Imperial Ornaments, and retired into a Monastery of Mount Athos. There it was that John composed those admirable Works that we have. Matthew also composed some Commentaries upon the Canticles, which are printed at Rome, and is said to be the Author of some other Commentaries upon the Wisdom of Solomon, Praecepta Salutaria, &c. See Iohn V. Emperor.
St. Matthew, of a Publican was made an Apostle. He writ his Gospel at Jerusalem, according to St. Jerom. Several of the Fathers think, that he writ it in Hebrew for the Use of the Jews. Who Translated it into Greek is not well known, tho' some pretend it was the Apostle St. James or St. John. St. Matthew preached the Gospel in Aethiopia. Some report of him, That because he had persuaded Iphigenia, the King's Daughter, to live in Chastity, the Prince, who would have married her, caused him to be killed at the Altar. Clemens Alexandrinus saith, That he did eat no Flesh, and that he fed only upon Herbs. Dr. Cave adds, That he was a great Instance of the Power of Religion; how much a Man may be brought off to a better Temper, for the World had very great Advantages upon him. He was become a Master of a plentiful Estate, engaged in a rich and gainful Trade, supported by the Power and Favour of the Romans, prompted by covetous Inclinations, and those confirmed by long Habits: And yet notwithstanding all this, no sooner did Christ call, but, without the least Scruple, he flung up all at once, and not only renounced, as St. Basil observes, his gainful Incomes, but ran an immediate hazard of the Displeasure of his Masters that employed him, for quitting their Service, and leaving his Accounts confused behind him; and his Change was the more admirable, that our Saviour appeared under all the Circumstances of Meanness and Disgrace, seeming to promise his Followers nothing but Misery, and Suffering in this Life, and to propound no other Rewards, but the invisible Encouragements of another World. Porphyry and Julian, two subtile and accute Adversaries of the Christian Religion, took occasion hence to charge St. Matthew, either with Falshood, or with Folly; either that he gave not a true Account of the thing, or that it was very weakly done of him, so hastily to follow any one that called him. His Contempt of the World farther appeared, in his exemplary Temperance, and Abstemiousness, and incomparable Humility; for whereas the other Evangelists, in describing the Apostles by pairs, constantly place him before Thomas, he modestly put him before himself. The rest of the Evangelists, openly mention the Honour of his Apostleship, but speak of his former disgraceful Course of Life, under the Name [Page] of Levi, whilst he himself sets it down with all its Circumstances, under his own Proper and Common Name: By all which may be seen, that the greatest Sinners are not excluded the Lines of Divine Grace, and that penitent Sinners are not to be upbraided with the Errours and Follies of their past Life. Pontanus found St. Matthew's Gospel in Hebrew in the Indies, whither it was carried by St. Bartholomew, and brought it to Alexandria, St. Matthew describes particularly the Humanity of Christ. The Nazarenes preserved his Gospel a long time, and it was from them that St. Jerom had a Copy to Translate it into Greek and Latin; but in progress of Time, they interpolated several Passages of it, as the Ebionites, the Cerinthians, and Carpocratians had done before them, taking occasion from the Humane Genealogy described in it, to deny the Divinity of Christ. St. Irenaeus lib. 3. cap. 1. St. Jeronymus cap. 3. Cat. praes. in Evang. Matt. &c. Eusebius lib. 9. cap. 18. 24. &c. St. Epiphanius haer. 29. St. Athanasius in Synop.
Matthew (Peter) an Historiographer of France. He writ the History of the Memorable things that happened during 7 Years, under the Reign of Henry the Great, to which he added, the Foreign Affairs that related to his Subject; afterwards he writ the whole History of that Prince, beginning at Francis I. His Stile is Elegant, but stuffed with affected Metaphors, Citations and Examples, drawn from ancient Historians and Poets, which tho' they shew his Sufficiency, do not much conduce to the Reader's Instruction. He is faithful in Relation of Matters of Fact. Imperialis in Mus. Histor.
* Matthew (Stuart) E. of Lennox, Grandfather to King James VI. was the Comeliest Man of his Time, and being highly Descended, was designed by King James V. as his Successor, for which he intended to have procured an Act of Parliament, if he had died without Issue. He was, after that King's death, sent for from France, and cajoled with hopes of Marrying the Queen Dowager, to support her against the Hamiltons, but Eluded and Abused; he thereupon raised 10000 Men, and offered Battle to the contrary Faction, but the Matter was compromised. The Queen Dowager and Cardinal, did afterwards Accuse him to the French King, which obliged him to make an Apology for himself; and after several disadvantageous Rencounters with his Enemies, he fled into England, where he was honourably entertained by K. Henry VIII. who gave him his Neice, Margaret Douglas, Daughter to his Sister, K. James IV's Widow, by the E. of Angus; and of this Marriage was born Henry Stuart, married afterwards to Mary, Queen of Scots, by whom he had James VI. Matthew, E. of Lennox, being restored to his Estate, a little before his Son's Marriage with the Queen, did not meddle in Publick Affairs, till his Son came to be Abused by Rizio, and then he was one of those who conspired the death of that villainous Favourite. His Son, the King, being murdered about 12 Months after, he prosecuted the Earl of Bothwell, who afterwards married the Q. for the Murther. After that James, E. of Murray, Regent of Scoland, was murdered by his Sister Queen Mary's Faction. Matthew, E. of Lennox, was Chosen Regent, during his Grandchild James VI's Minority. The first thing that he did during his Government, was the pursuing of the Earl of Huntly, then in Rebellion, from whom he took Brechin-Castle, which he had Garrisoned. He afterwards took the Castle of Pasley, which the Hamiltons had Surprized, and reduced their Faction. He sent Ambassadors to Q. Elizabeth, to justify the Proceedings against his Daughter-in-Law Mary, Q. of Scots; and Surprized the Impregnable Castle of Dumbarton, which held out for her, and seizing the Archbishop of St. Andrews therein, Executed him as an Accessary to the Murther of his Son King Henry, concerning which he had made a new Discovery by John Hamilton, an Actor therein, who being troubled in Conscience Confessed, That the Archbishop chose 8 of the most flagitious of his Vassals, to whom he gave the Key of the King's Lodgings, which having entered when he was asleep, they Strangled him, carried his dead Body into an adjoining Orchard, and then blew up the House, as had been Agreed on by Bothwell, and the rest, and finding no ease in his Conscience, he discovered this in Confession to the School-Master of Pasley, who tho' a Popish Priest, yet abhorring such a Crime, he thought himself obliged to reveal it. In the mean time, the E. of Morton returns from his Embassy in England, of which he gave an Account to the Convention of States, how he had satisfied Q. Elizabeth, as to their Proceedings. In the mean time, the Regent calls a Convention at Edinburgh, which he held at one end of the Town, whilst the Q's Faction held also a Mock one at the other; after which, there happened divers Skirmishes, with various Success. The Regent, after this, took a Ship which was sent from France to the Rebels, with Guns and Ammunition: And having Summoned a Convention at Sterlin, was Surprized by the Rebels, and Murdered in the Scuffle, contrary to Quarter given, for which the villainous Actors were afterwards put to death; and thus fell Matthew, E. of Lennox, tho' a zealous Papist, by the hands of the Popish Faction, because he sought to Revenge the Murder of his Son, K. Henry, and maintained the Cause of his Grandson, K. James VI. against his Mother Q. Mary. The E. of Marr succeeded him in the Regency. Buchan.
Matthias, High Priest of the Jews, lived An. Rom. 730. whilst he Exercised that Function, another Matthias, Son of Margalothus, and Judas, Son of Saripheus, both well versed in the Jewish Laws, pulled down a golden Eagle, set up on the Portal of the Temple by Herod; whereat that Prince was so incensed, that he deprived Matthias of his Office, thinking he kept Correspondence with the other, and gave it to Joazar, his Brother-in-law, burned the other Matthias alive, with all that were taken in his Company. Josephus.
St. Matthias, an Apostle, was chosen instead of Judas. He preached the Gospel in Judea, and part of Aethiopia, and suffered Martyrdom for Confessing the Name of Jesus Christ. His Feast is kept on the 24th. of February, amongst the Latins, but the Greeks keep it on the 9th. of August. Dr. Cave adds, That a Vacancy being made in the College of the Apostles, by the Defection of Judas; the first thing they did, after their return from Mount Olivet, where our Saviour took his leave of them, to St. John's House in Mount Sion, was to fill up their Number with a fit Person; to which purpose, Peter acquainted them, That Judas, according to the Prophetical Prediction, being fallen from his Ministry, it was necessary that another should be Substituted in his Room, one that had been a constant Companion and Disciple of the Holy Jesus, and consequently capable of bearing Witness to his Life, Death and Resurrection. Two were propounded in order to the Choice, Joseph called Barsabas and Justus, whom some made the same with Joses, one of the Brothers of our Lord, and Matthias, both duly Qualified for the Place. The Way of Election was by Lots, a Way frequently used, both amongst Jews and Gentiles, for the determination of doubtful and difficult Cases, and especially the chusing Judges and Magistrates. The Apostles took this Course, to comply with the Old Custom observed amongst the Jews; and the rather, because the Holy Ghost was not as yet given, by whose immediate Dictates and Inspirations, they were chiefly guided; afterwards having made their Address to Heaven, to guide and direct the Choice, Matthias his Name was drawn out of the Urn, and thereby the Apostolate devolved upon him. His Body is said to have been kept a long time at Jerusalem, thence, thought by Helen, the Mother of the Great Constantine, to have been Translated to Rome, where some Parts of it are seen with great Veneration, at this Day, tho' others, with as great eagerness, and probably as much truth, were brought to, and are still preserved at Triers in Germany. Among many other Apocryphal Writings attributed to the Apostles, there was a Gospel published under his Name, mentioned by Eusebius, and the Ancients, and Condemned by the rest, by Gelasius, Bishop of Rome, as it had been rejected by others before him. Under his Name also, there were Extant, Traditions cited by Clemens of Alexandria, from whence no question it was, that the Nicolaitans borrowed that Saying of his, which they Abused to so vile and beastly Purposes, as under the pretended Patronage of his Name and Doctrine, the Marcionites and Valentinians defended some of their most Absurd and Impious Opinions.
Matthias, Emperor of the West, was Son to Maximilian II. and Brother to Rodolphus II. After the death of this last he was Elected Emperor, June 13. 1612. being before Arch-Duke of Austria, King of Hungary and Bohemia. He died at Vienna, March 10. 1619. Aged 62 Years. He had married in 1611. Anna Catharina, Daughter of Ferdinand, Arch-Duke of Austria.
Matthias (Corvinus) King of Hungary and Bohemia, was Son to John Hunniades. His Courage got him the Name of Great. The Enemies of his Father's Grandeur, kept him prisoner in Bohemia, and having put to death his Brother Ladislaus, under Pretence that he had killed, in a Duel, the Count of Cilia, were resolved to make him away. He was then 15 Years old, as some say, or, as others observe, 18. But King Ladislaus being dead, in 1457. Matthias Corvinus was set at liberty, and Elected K. of Hungary, Jan. 24. 1548, and at the same time George Podebrache was Elected King of Bohemia by the Hussites. Some of the Lords of Hungary opposed the Election of Matthias, and endeavoured to persuade the Emperor Frederick IV. to take the Crown for himself. Some others offered it also to the King of Poland. Which caused great Divisions amongst them. The Turk made use of the Opportunity, having taken Bosnia, and part of Servia. But Matthias took again that which he had lost, and reduced Transilvania and Walachia, and was Crowned in 1464, and he was preparing to renew the War with the Turks, when he died of an Apoplexy at Vienna, in 1490. He understood all that a Prince ought to understand. It is reported of him, that he could speak all the Languages of Europe, except the Greek and Turkish. He favoured the Learned. He Collected an excellent Library at Buda, which he enriched with the most curious Pieces, and rarest Manuscripts. His Body was carried to Alba Regalis, and put in the Monument of the Kings of Hungary. Antonius Thibaldus made this Epitaph mentioned by Paulus Jovius in Aelog.

Corvini Brevis haec Ʋrna est, quem magna fatentur

Facta fuisse Deum, fata fuisse hominem.
Bonfinius Hist. of Hungary. Turosius in reb. Hungar. Peter de Ra [...].
Matthiolus (Petrus Andreas) of Sienna, a famous Physician, lived in 1554. He published his Commentaries upon the Six Books of Dioscorides, and Gasperus Bauhinus, a learned Botanick Doctor, printed very curious Notes with them. He also writ [Page] Epitome de Plantis, Consilia Medica, &c. Justus in Chron. Medic. Vander Linden de Scriptor. Medic. Gesnerus in Bibl. &c.
Matuta, a Goddess whom the Romans Worshipped, whose Feast was called Matrales. It was Ino, the Wife of Athamas, King of Thebes, and the Nurse of Bacchus, who, as Poets feign, was changed into a Sea Goddess, and called Leucothea, by the Greeks. Some by Matuta, understand Aurora, the Goddess of the Morning; others say, That Matuta signifieth Good, after the Ancient Manner of speaking amongst the Latins. King Servius Tullius built a Temple to this Goddess at Rome, which Camillus, Consul and Dictator repaired again, after the Battle he won against the Veians. Titus Livius lib. 5. Festus.
Maud, Daughter of King Henry I. of England, was married to the Emperor Henry IV. who dying without Issue, she returned to England, where K. Henry having lost all his other Children in their Passage out of France, settled the Succession upon her, and soon after married her to Geoffry Plantaginet, E. of Anjou. K. Henry died the 5th. Year after this Match, Robert, D. of Normandy, died also the same Year, together with the E. Plataginet, which, with the Empress's Absence, favoured King Henry's Attempt upon the Crown so far, that he was Proclaimed King. Maud, with the Assistance of David, K. of Scots, endeavoured to recover her Right. The War was attended with various Success. She was in Person in several pitched Battles, took K. Stephen Prisoner at the Fight of Lincoln; but losing the Londoners by her haughty Carriage, her Party grew weak, so that she was at last forced to content her self with this Agreement, viz. That if K. Stephen died without Children, Henry, her Son, should Succeed him. 'Tis observed, that during the War, she made her Escape twice by Stratagem, when the Enemy thought themselves sure of her; first, getting her self carried on horse-back in form of a dead Corps, the second time, in a great Snow, clothing her all in white, she passed unseen through K. Stephen's Camp. She was Daughter of King Henry, married to the Emperor Henry, and Mother of K. Henry II. as appears by her Epitaph,

Ortu magna, viro major, sed Maxima partu,

Hic jacet Henrici, filia, sponsa, parens.
Mauleon de Soule, which the Latins call Malleo, or Mauleosolium, a Town of France, in the County of the Barques, the Chief Town of the Viscounty of Soule. It is the Birth-place of M. Henry Sponde, Bishop of Pamier.
St. Maur, a Congregation of the Order of the Benedictines in France. It was Erected by Pope Gregory XV. in 1621. at the Request of King Lewis XIII. This Order is divided into 16 Provinces whereof each has about 20 Religious Houses. The most considerable are, St. Denys in France, St. Germain des Pres, St. Rheim of Rheims, Marmoulier, &c. The Monks, besides the Rule of St. Benet, have particular Statutes and Constitutions; they have a Superiour General, Assistants and Visitors, and hold a General Chapter in 3 Years. They make a particular Profession of Learning, and have Seminaries in each Province for the Education of Youth.
Mauregat VII. King of Leon and Oviedo in Spain, was Bastard to Alphonsus I. King of Leon. He Usurped the Crown that belonged to Alphonsus his Nephew, in 783. To maintain himself, he was forced to make Alliance with the Moors, to whom he Payed an Annual Tribute of 50 Noble Virgins, and as many out of the Common People, which exposed him to a general Hatred. He died in 788. L. De Mayerne, Turquet's hist. of Spain.
Maurice, a Town of America in Brasil, built by the Hollanders, so called from Mauritius of Nassaw, Governor of that Country. The Portuguese are now Masters of it.
Maurice, an Island of Africk, called by the Dutch, Maurits Eylandt. It is in the Aethiopian Sea. Some call it The Island of Swans; but the Portuguese call it The Island of Cerns. The Land of Maurice, which the Hollanders call Mauritsland, is in the Southern America. They discovered it in 1616. It is seated right against the Island of Madagascar, 140 Leagues to the East, and is about 60 in Compass, and affords great plenty of Ebony, for which the Dutch kept it some time; but finding the Profit not equal to the Expence, they forsook it, tho' it has plenty of Fruits. Mr. Herbert, who saw it, saith, pag. 208. its Lat. is 20. 05. Circuit 100 Miles, stretching from N. E. to S. W. stored with all things that are pleasing and necessary to the Life of Man, but especially plenty of good, clear Waters, fragrant Woods, and pleasant Fruit-Trees. The Soil, towards the Sea, is Rocky and Barren, but within, even, fat and pleasant, full of shady Trees and Rivulets. It has no Humane Inhabitants, nor perhaps, never had any, but the Dutch.
St. Maurice, a Military Order of Savoy, Amé, or Amadeus VIII. Duke of Savoy, Instituted that Order, in 1434, in honour of St. Maurice, whose Ring was delivered to Peter, E. of Savoy, that by him it might be conveyed to his Successors, as a Badge of their Right to, and Soveraignty over the Country. D. Philbert Emanuel obtained from Pope Gregory XIII. to have it United to the Order of St. Lazarus, in 1572, upon Condition the Knights should oppose those he called Hereticks, Defend the Honour of his See, and fight for the Faith.
Maurice of Nassaw, Prince of Orange, Son of Prince William, by his second Wife, Anne of Saxony. He was a great Commander, Governor of the Ʋnited Provinces, after the death of his Father, killed in 1584, at Delft, by Belthazard Gerard. He did great Exploits in the absence of Alexander of Farnese, in 1590, and 92, Defeated the Arch-Buke Albert's Forces, in 1597, but was forced to raise the Siege of Newport, in 1600, tho' he beat the Spaniards in a pitch'd Battle a few Days before. He took Grave upon the Meuse in 1602. Ecluse in 1604, about the time that Ostend was Capitulating with Spinola. His other Conquests are all well known. He died at the Hague, in 1625. Some say, it was of Grief, that he could not raise the Siege of Breda. Pr. Maurice leaving no lawful Issue, was Succeeded by his Brother Frederick.
Maurienne, a Province, or Valley of Savoy, reaching from the Alps, to the River Isere on the one side, and on the other from Tarantais to Dauphiné. It is believed to be the Country of the ancient Brannovices in Caesar, tho' Sanson be of another Mind in his Remarks upon the ancient Gaul. 'Tis thought, the Village of Braman at the foot of Mount Cenis, was the Capital, as St. John of Maurienne upon the River Arche, a Bishop's See, is the Chief Town now. Its other considerable Places are, Laneburg, Tremignon, St. Andrew, St. Michael, &c. Guichenon's hist. of Savoy. See St. John de Maurienne.
Mauritania, an ancient large Region of Africa, which now lies within the Western Part of Barbary. It was formerly divided into Caesariensis Tingitana, and Sitifensis. Caesariensis was bounded with Getulia to the South, the Mediterranean Sea to the North, Tingitana to the West, and Sitifensis to the East, and is now almost wholly included in the Kingdom of Algiers. Mauritania Tingitana was bounded on all Sides by the Atlantick and Mediterranean Oceans, together with Caesariensis and Getulia, and in the time of the Emperor Constantine, was called by the Spaniards, Mauritania Transfretana. The Name of Tingitana, came from the City Tingi, now Tangier. Mauritania Sitifensis had for its Bounds, Numidia to the E. Caesariensis to the W. the Mediterranean to the N. and Getulia to the S. Several Greek and Latin Authors say, That Plinthon, one of the Sons of Cham, was the first Inhabitant of Libya and Mauritania. Josephus and St. Jerom write, That, in their time, there was a River in that Country that was called Phuts, whence the Place was called Regio Phuthensis. The Moors were Arabians, and Saracens, that Established here in 710, and afterwards entered Spain, to re-inthrone Vitiza, K. of the Visigoths, whom Roderic had Deprived of the Crown; but having killed this last, kept the Country themselves until Ferdinand and Isabella, by the Taking of Granada in 1492, routed them quite out▪ Sallust, Ptolomy, Strabo, Pliny, Cluvier.
St. Mauritius, Colonel of the Theban Legion, in the Army of the Emperor Maximilian, in 296. In his Winter Quarters in Palaestina, he was Baptized by Quambdal, Bishop of Jerusalem, and all his Souldiers together with him. Afterwards he joined with Maximian, who, having crossed the Alps, Encamped in a Plain about the River Rhodanus, and commanded Sacrifices to be offered to his Gods. Mauritius, who abhorred such Idolatry, withdrew from the Camp, and went with his Legion 8 Miles from the Camp. The Emp. sending to know the Reason, Answered, That himself, and all the Legion were Christians: Whereupon he Commanded every Tenth Souldier to be put to Death. The rest not being daunted at this Cruelty, he Ordered the same thing again; and, at last, he Commanded the whole Legion to be put to the Sword. This happened on the 22^d. of September, in a Place called then Agaunum, and now St. Maurice; where Sigismond, King of Burgundy, caused a Noble Monastery to be built. The History of France tells us, That Charles Martel made use of the Lance and Helmet of that brave Martyr, when he fought against the Saracens. It is to be observed, That the Dukes of Savoy wear always his Ring, and leave it by Succession, one to another, as the best Mark of their Sovereignty. Eucherius, B^p of Lyons, his History of the Martyrdom of St. Maurice. Dr. Burnet, B^p of Sarum, and other learned Protestants, think this Fabulous.
Mauritius (Tiberius) Emperor of the East, was Originally from Rome, but he was born in Arabissa, a Town of Cappadocia. Tiberius, the Emperor, having made him General of his Armies, married him to Constantina, his Daughter, and made him his Successor. He Succeeded him. Evagrius writes, That he was a prudent and dextrous Prince. St. Gregory commends his Zeal and Care of the Catholick Church. He was very successful against the Persians, received their King Chosroez II. whom they had Banished, and soon after re-inthroned him. After this, Chagan, K. of the Avari, made Incursions into Lower Hungary, Plundered Moesia, and being advanced into Thrace, threatned Constantinople with a Siege; but a Contagion happening in his Army, which swept away a great part thereof, with his 7 Sons, put a stop to his Proceedings. He had 12000 Prisoners with him, which he offered to set at Liberty, on Condition that the Emp. should pay him about half a Crown for each, which being refused, he put them all to the Sword. Hereupon the People of Constantinople rebelled, and called the Emperor, A Cruel, Covetous Tyrant, who seemed extreamly concerned at that unhappy Accident, begging the Prayers of all the Religious of his Time, for the Pardon of the Offence, or that he might receive Punishment for it in this World. They add, That he was advertised in a Dream, that he, and his Wife, and [...] [Page] tainer to Cardinal Sachetti, whom Pope Ʋrban VIII. sent to Lombardy, and there Mazarin studied the Interests of the Princes then at War, about Cazal and Montferrat. A little after, the Pope sent his Nephew, Cardinal Barberini, to Negotiate a Peace, with whom Mazarin made such Interest, that he had Orders to continue with the Nuncio in Savoy, to terminate that great Affair. He knew the Interest of the French, Imperialists, Spaniards, Dukes of Savoy and Mantua, and took sure Measures to accommodate the same. In the mean time, a Peace being Concluded at Ratisbone, the French and Spaniards would not accept of it; whereupon Mazarin fell upon new Expedients, and brought it to a Conclusion, just as the French were about to force the Spanish Lines, which they had drawn 6 Miles round Casal, with a Design to make an obstinate Defence; and whilst the Spaniards were expecting the Signal to play their Canon, Mazarin having effected his Design, rode full Gallop to the French, making a Sign with his Hand and Hat, and crying Peace, Peace, and coming up to Mareschal Schomberg, delivered his Propositions, which were accepted, and thereupon the Peace of Queiras was Concluded, April 6. 1631, of which Mazarin had all the Glory. Cardinal Richelieu being taken with his Conduct, did from thence forward highly Esteem him, as did also Cardinal Antonio, who procured his Advancement in the Court of Rome, and got him sent Vice-Legate to Avignon, and Nuncio Extraordinary to France, where he learned the Affairs of that Court, acquired Richelieu's friendship, and the Favour of Lewis XIII. who procured him a Cardinal's Cap from Pope Ʋrban VIII. in 1641. And after Cardinal Richelieu's death, he was made Councellor of State, and Named him as one of the Executors of his Will. So that he had the Charge of Affairs, during the Minority of Lewis XIV. under the Regency of Queen Anne of Austria. He was happy in the Commencement of his Ministry, and the Success of the King's Arms augmented his Reputation; but in process of time, the oppressed People, and the Grandees, who envied his Greatness, did both murmur against him, which gave Rise to the Civil War, from 1649 to 1652. They demanded that he should not be about the King; and the Cardinal finding the Current too strong against him, yielded to Necessity, asked Leave of the Court, and retired; but he had so great an Interest in the Queen, and managed his Fortune so well, that he accounted this, as one of the Things that Advanced both his Fortune and Reputation. Every Misfortune that befel the Publick, at this Time, was attributed to the Cardinal, by the Populace, so that divers Acts were made against him, a Price set on his Head, and his Bibliotheque sold; but he warded off all those Blows with so much Dexterity, that he returned to Court with more Glory than ever, and those who had been his greatest Enemies, were then loudest in his Praises. After this, he procured a Peace, and in 1659, went to the Isle of Feasants, where he concluded a Peace with Spain, and a Marriage-Treaty betwixt the King, and the Infanta, which raise the Cardinal to the highest Pinacle of Honour; but his continual Application, having occasioned a dangerous Distemper, he died at Vinciennes, March 9. 1661. Aged 59. The K. rendered extraordinary Honours to his Memory after his death, and by his Letter to the King of Spain, did express the Sense, which he had of his Loss thereby. The Cardinal had a Brother, and 2 Sisters, &c. who were all honourably Allied on his Account. Dupleix. Hist.
Mazarino, a Place in Sicily, with the Title of County, in the Valley del Noto, called sometimes Moracini, and Mactorium, by the Latins.
Mazoura, a Town of Africk in the Lower Egypt. It was near that Town, that King Lewis fought against the Infidels in 1250, and was taken Prisoner.
Mazuan, an Island of Africk, in the Arabian Gulph. It belonged formerly to the Abissines, but the Turks have had it ever since 1557. It is also called Macaria.

* M^c Beth, or Mac-beth, the 85th. King of Scotland, was General in the time of Donald VII. his Kinsman, and so severe to the Islanders and Irish, who infested the Country with their Robberies, that he quickly suppressed them. He was also employed as General against the Danes, who routed King Donald, whilst Mac-beth was Levying Forces. Donald having thereupon retired to Perth, entered into a Treaty with the Danes, whilst Mac-beth came up, and the Danes being unwary, and liberally entertained in their Camp, by the King of Scots, who sent them Drink mixed with Night-shade, they were so intoxicated, that they fell asleep, and were surprized by Mac-beth in their Camp, where he found all things in a more negligent Posture than he could have believed, so that making a great Slaughter amongst them, a Party who had drank less escaped, with their K. whom they carried off dead Drunk, there being scarcely so many Seamen left, as were sufficient to guide his Ship; so that to the Loss of his Army, there was added that of his Fleet, which being sunk in the Mouth of Tay, it gave occasion to the Gathering together of those Sands in that place, which are dangerous for Sailers, called by the Vulgar Drummilaw-Sands. Mac-beth being puffed up with his good Success, and disgusted with the sluggish Temper of the King, aspired to the Crown himself; and his Ambition and Hopes were hugely increased by a Dream, That he saw 3 Women of more than Humane Form, the First of which Saluted him, Thane of Angus, the Second, Thane of Murray, and the Third, King of Scotland; so that being impatient of the Accomplishment, he laid an Ambush for the King, slew him in the 7th. Year of his Reign, and Usurped the Throne, under the shelter of Popular Favour, whereupon the King's Children fled for their Lives. Mac-beth endeavoured to assure himself of the Nobility by great Gifts, and of the Vulgar, by Justice and Equity, in punishing the thieving Clans, for which end he sowed Discord amongst them; and having engaged them to Challenge one another, at a certain Day, he surprized them in an Ambush, and putting their Chiefs to Death, did terrify the rest. After this, he applied himself to the making of good Laws, and for 10 Years Governed so, that he was accounted inferiour to none of his Predecessors; and having thus Established himself on the Throne, he degenerated into a Treacherous and Cruel Tyrant. The first Shock of his Inhumane Rage, he vented upon Bancho, his Companion in the King's Murder, whom he cut off, after he had Entertained him at Supper. This alarmed the rest of the Nobility, and made them frequent the Court but seldom; whereupon the King put many of the richest to death, on feigned Causes, and with their Estates, maintained a Company of Debauchees about him for a Guard; yet not thinking himself secure enough, he resolved to build a Castle on Dunsinnan Hill, which over-looked the Country, Commanding all the Thanes of the Country to send their Men, and over-see their Work in Person. Macduff, Thane of Fife, being a great Man in his Country, and unwilling to trust his Life in the K's hands, sent his Men, but did not go himself, and understanding that the K. had threatned him, fled to England, and finding Malcolm, Son to K. Donald, honourably entertained at that Court, persuaded him to revenge his Father's Murther, and recover his Crown, which he accordingly performed, King Edward, of England, assisting him with 10000 Men, and the Scots universally deserting Mac-beth; who thereupon fled, and shut himself up in his Castle, or was, according to some, slain by Malcolm, in 1057, and the 17th. of his Reign. This is that Mac-beth, concerning whom there goes so many fabulous Stories; upon which account, he is made the Subject of Stage-Plays to this day. Buchan.
* M^c Donald, or M^c Duald, the Name of a great Highland-Clan in Scotland, whose Ancestors were Kings of the Isles, and pretended to be Chief of all the Clans. They were often very troublesome, and invaded the Continent, sometimes being Victorious, and at other times Subdued, and making their Peace again with the Government. One of them in Donald VII's Reign, raised a dangerous Rebellion, and being assisted by the Irish, Defeated the K's Army, took Malcolm, his General, and beheaded him; whereupon Mac-beth, abovementioned, succeeding, pursued him with so much vigour, that he obliged M^c Donald to fly to a neighbouring Castle, after having given him a total Rout, where, despairing of Pardon, he, and the Chief of his followers, put themselves to death, and Mac-beth sent his Head afterwards to the King. There was another of this Name, a Native of Ross, in King James I's time, who Plundered and Ravaged the Country, and amongst others, a certain Woman, who told him that she would complain to the King; whereupon he caused her to be shod like a Horse, and then jeering her, bid her go tell the King, for now she was fortified against the roughness of the Ways. The Woman, assoon as she was able to go, did in effect acquaint the King with the Matter, who, by that time, having the said M^c Donald, and his Associates, in Prison, he caused them every one to be shod in like manner, led about the Streets, with a Crier before them, to signifie the Cause of their Punishment, and afterwards hanged them on Gibbets by the High-ways. See Donald. Buchan.
* M^c Duff, the Thane of Fife, mentioned above, was, for his good Service to K. Malcolm, whom he assisted in revenging his Father's death, and recovering his Crown from Mac-beth, Created Earl of Fife, being the first who ever carried that Title in Scotland. He had moreover these 3 Privileges Granted, That his Posterity should have the Honour of placing the King in the Chair of State at Coronations, That they should lead the Van of the K's Armies, and, That for the unpremeditated Slaughter of a Noble-man, they should be Acquitted for a Fine of 24 Marks, and for the half, if it were a Plebeian, which last Law was observed, as long as any of that Family remained, which was to the Days of his Fore-fathers, says Buchan. It was one of this Family, who being wronged by Baliol in Judgment, Appealed from him to Edward I. of England, as his Superiour, according to the Pusillanimous, and mean Resignation which he had but made a little before, of his Crown and Kingdom, as Homager to England, which occasioned Baliol's Breach with England, and that fatal War mentioned in his Reign. Buchan.
* M^c Pherson, the Name of a Scotch Highland-Clan, commonly called the Clan-Chatton, fam'd for Antiquity and Valour. They draw their Original from the Chatti, or Catti, the ancient Inhabitants of Hessia and Thuringia in Germany, whence they were expelled by the Hermondures, with the Assistance of the Romans, in the Reign of the Emperor Tiberius. Cattorum Castellum, one of the Landtgrave of Hess's Palaces, and Cattorum Melibaeci, or Catzenellebogen, which is one of the Family's Titles, do still preserve the Memory of the ancient Catti; who being forced [Page] to leave their Country, came lower down upon the Rhine into Battavia, now Holland, where Catwick, &c. still bears their Name; thence a Colony of them came for Scotland, and Landing in the North of that Kingdom, were kindly received by the King of Scots, who gave them that part of the Country where they Landed, which from them was called Caithnesse, i. e. the Catti's Corner: Being settled here, they did many eminent Services against the Picts, and other Enemies of the Scots, till the time of K. Alpinus, when the Chief of the Catti, called Gilly Cattan Moir, i. e. The Great, for his extraordinary Conduct and Valour, being married to a Sister of Brudus, K. of the Picts, he was in a straight how to behave himself betwixt both Kings, who, in a little time after, fell out, and as the best Expedient, resolves upon a Neutrality. In the Reign of Kennethus II. who also had War with the Picts, this Gilly Cattan Moir, amongst others of the Scotch Nobility, was Summoned to attend the K's Standard, he excused himself, by reason of his Age; but to evidence his Loyalty, tho' Allied to the Picts, he sent one of his Sons, with half of his Clan to join the Scots, which did not a little contribute to that fatal Blow, that issued in the utter Ruine of the Picts. Most of the Clan Chattan, with their valiant Leader, falling in the Battle, the old Man died for Grief, and the remaining part, were, by the Advice of their Enemies, prosecuted as Favourers of the Picts, expelled Caithnesse, and, with much ado, obtained Leave to settle in Lochaber, where they remain to this Day; and the Son of the Captain of the Clan, who fell in the Battle against the Picts, was, in consideration of his Father's Merit, Created Knight-Marshal, from whom the Illustrious Family of Keith, now Great Earl Marshal of Scotland, are said to be Descended. The Chief of those who settled in Lochaber, was, in a little time after, made Hereditary Steward of that Country; and the Family, for some Ages, had a standing Commission from the Crown, to suppress Rebellions, by Virtue of which, they ruined the Family of the Cummins, one of the greatest in the Kingdom; but engaged in an incurable Rebellion in the time of Bruce. Muirach M^c Gilly Chattan, called Albanach abroad, where he Travelled, because of his Country, was 2d. Son to Dermand M^c Gilly Chattan, Chief of the Clan, and for his extraordinary Piety had a Church Preferrment, and was made Prior of Kinguishy. Celibacy having not then obtained amongst the Scotch Clergy, he married the Thane of Calder's Daughter, by whom he had Dugal Ovir, or The Swarthy, his Eldest Son, afterwards Captain of the Clan, Evan-bane, or The Fair, from whom comes Clunie M^c Pherson. Niel Cromb, or The stooping Smith, so called from his round Shoulders, and the curious Works which he made in Iron and Brass, from whom comes the Family of Breakoe-Smith, and others. Farchard Gilly-brae, so called from his Swiftness and Expedition, of whom are the Family of the M^c Gilliwrayes of Dunma-Glash, on the River of Nairn, and David Dow, or The Black, from whom are Descended the Davidsons of Invernahavine. These, and some others, were all Muirach's Sons, and besides their petty Nick-names from Complexions or Temper, and the Patronymicks derived by their Posterity, from their several Septs, they were always called Clan Wirich, in Memory of their Father and Clan Pherson, or M^c Pherson, from his Office. This Muirach's Eldest Brother dying, he Succeeded as Chief of the Clan, and having settled his Affairs, left his Eldest Son Dugal Ovir abovenamed, in possession of the Estate, and went in Pilgrimage to Jerusalem, and arriving there on the 3d. of May, he kept that Day ever after, and bound his Family in a Curse to do the like, which they observe to this Day. In his return he took Rome, Spain and Ireland in his way, and happening to come thither, when there was a Contest for the Crown of Leinster, and being in great Reputation for his Quality and Piety, he was applied to, for reconciling the differing Factions, in which he behaved himself with such extraordinary Conduct, that tho' neither of them would yield to one another, they unanimously chose him, a little after, being, by this time, a Widower, and well stricken in Years, he married the Daughter of O Neal, one of the Competitors, and gained so much Love from the People, that they made the Succession Hereditary to his Family. He died in the 23d. of his Reign, and was buried in the Cathedral of Dublin. His Son Evar M^c Muirach succeeded, Governed well, and died in the 49th. of his Reign. His Son Dermond Mc Wirich succeeded, who for his Tyranny, and particularly ravishing the Wife of Maurice O Rock, K. of Meath, was expelled his Kingdom, and restored again by Henry II. of England, who laid Claim to the Crown of Ireland afterward; so that Muirach's Progeny were divested of the Soveraignty, but the Family of the M^c Muirachs, still remaining in Ireland, derive their Pedigree from him. Dugal Ovir abovementioned, who was left Chief of the Clan in Scotland, had only one Son, and he an only Daughter, who marrying a Stranger called M^c Kintosh, i. e. The Thane's Son, being Son, or Grandson to the Thane of Fife, the Estate was Transferred into another Family, whence the Laird of M^c Kintosh is Lineally descended, and that Family pretended to be Chief of the Clan Chattan, as marrying the Heiress; but the M^c Donalds, who were Superiour to all the Clans, determined it often in favour of the Laird of Cluny's Predecessors, and it was finally determined on his Side, by the Council of Scotland, in the Reign of Charles II. who declared the M^c Kintoshes, and M^c Phersons, different Families, because M^c Kintosh did not take the Name, and bearing of the Heiress's Family. Evan Bane, before mentioned, had for his Lady, a Daughter of Mc Leans, by whom he had Kenneth, the Eldest Cluny's Predecessor, and Gilly's II. of whom the Family of Inveressie, and one John, by another Woman, of whom the Family of Pitmean. This Family has had many Fewds with neighbouring Clans, but more especially with the Clan Cameron, having in one Battle killed their Chief, the Laird of Lochzell, with about 600 of his Clan, and taking the rest, brought them to Cluny's House, where some were for cutting them off, but he generously set them at Liberty, saying, That his Family would grow Effeminate, if they wanted an Enemy to exercise their Valour. It was also the M^c Phersons, who fought that bloody Combat of 30 on a Side in the Inch of Perth, in Presence of the King, and came off with the Victory; and it was this Clan who held out the Castle of Ruthwen, for the Earl of Huntly, against the Earl of Argile, in Q. Mary's Time. This Family did Espouse K. Charles I's Quarrel with 600 Men, under the Marquiss of Montross, and William M^c Pherson, Laird of Inveressie, was killed on their Head at the Battle of Old Earn; they also Declared for the late K. James, under the Viscount of Dundee, and 26 of them were killed at Crombdale, by Sir Thomas Levingston, Commander of their present Majesty's Forces; but since that time they have Submitted to the Government, and their Chief hath been Ordered to raise Men for its Service. This Clan can bring a Regiment of well Armed-Men to the Field. In time of Peace, they are said to be as Courteous, and Industrious as the Low-landers, and, in time of War, can endure the Fatigue of the rudest High-landers. Their Ancient Bearing was a Ship, in Memory of their Voyage by Sea, and the Cross Croslet, in Memory of the abovementioned Pilgrimage, and the Bloody Hand, in remembrance of Exterminating the Cummins. Their Chief's Coat is now, Party per Pale, Or and Azure, in the Dexter Canton, a Hand holding a Dagger Saltirewise, and in the Sinister, a Cross Croslet, fitche Gules, and the Supporters are 2 High-landers, with their slit Doublets, naked from the Girdle downwards, with their Shirt tied betwixt their Thighs, their Sword, Durks and Helmets proper, and for his Crest, a Cat rampant proper, with this Motto, Touch not the Cat, but a Glove. The Authors are Tacitus, Liber Pasletensis, Irish Annals, Buchanan, Spotswood, Sir George M^c Kenzy's Heraldry, and this Narrative, was Collected by a Person of Quality of the Family, and one of its principal Branches.
* There are many other Highland Families, whose Name begins with M^c or Mac, which signifies the Son of such a Man, who being Eminent for some great thing, his Posterity chose his Name for Surname; as the M^c Cleans, M^c Kintoshes, &c. of whom we have no particular Account; but here 'tis fit to be noted, That all these Highland Families, are very careful in keeping Registers of whatever considerable thing hath befaln them, which would contribute much to clear the Antiquities of Scotland, if they were Communicated; the Chiefs of those Clans, being anciently the Primores Regni, and Petty Princes.
Mcislaw, or Mcislaw, Lat. Mcislavia, a Town and Palatinate of Poland in Lithuania, towards the River Sosz. It lies upon the Confines of Muscovia, within 10 Leagues of Smolensko. It was formerly besieged by the Muscovites, but they were beaten by Sigismond I. K. of Poland; but since that time they have taken it. Suenteslaus, Duke of Smolensko, besieged it in 1386, but could not take it.

Meaco, a great Town of Japan, in the Island Niphon. It was formerly the Chief Town of the Country, and the Kings kept their Court there; but since Jedo or Vedo had this Advantage, it is not so considerable, tho' it be a Town of great Trade. It was almost quite burned down, during the Wars of Japan. It is divided into Two Parts, the Higher Town, in which is the Palace of the Emperors of Japan, and the Lower, where is the Haven with a Fort called Fuxime.
Meander, a River of Phrygia, springing from the Fountain Aulocrene. The Ancients fansied him to be the Son of the Earth, and the Ocean, and the Father of Cyane, the Mother of Caunus and Biblis; his Course was so unequal and winding, that it gave Name to all intricate Designs. Ptolomy mentions a Mountain of that Name in the Indies. Strabo, Plinius, Ovid.
* Meath, Lat, Media, a County in the Province of Leinster in Ireland, called by the Irish Midh, bounded on the E. by the County of Fyngal and Kildare (separated by the River Boyne) on the S. by Kildare and King's-County; on the W. by Roscommon and Longford, and on the N. by the County of Monaghen. 'Tis divided into 2 Parts, by the Names of East and West Meath; 'tis very fruitful and pleasant to the Eye, well supplied with Cattle and Corn, and watered with Rivers that abound with very good Fish. In the 38th. of K. Henry VIII. this County being thought too big to be Governed by one Sheriff, was divided by Act of Parliament into Two.
Meaux, a Town of France upon the River Marne, Capital of Brie, with a Bishop's See, Suffragan of Paris. It is called by the Latins, Meldorum Ʋrbs, Meldae, Meledis, Meldis, & Jasinum Meldarum, very Ancient, and hath the Title of a County. The City is divided into 2 Parts by a River; hath several Parish-Churches, besides a Cathedral, and Collegiat-Church, an Abby, several Monasteries, and 3 Suburbs. It had formerly Counts of [Page] its own, and suffered much by Civil Wars. The English besieged, and took it by Capitulation, in 1421, in 3 Months, and are said, by French Authors, to have broke the same, by Impriprisoning the Garrison, and Executing 3 of their Officers. It was the first Town in France, where the Protestant Doctrine was preached, and several Martyrs suffered here on that Account. In 1563, the Protestants expelled the Romish Clergy thence, and it was taken by the Papists in Charles IX's time. It stands 10 Leagues from Paris to the N. E. 18 S. W. of Rheims, and 25 S. of Amiens. 'Tis now both Pleasant and Populous, tho' it has suffered much formerly, especially in 1358, when, during the Imprisonment of John, K. of France, it was Sacked, and almost quite burned, for Complotting with the Parisian Faction, against Charles the Dauphin, Regent of France.
Mecaenas (C. Cilnius) a Roman Knight, Descended from the Knights of Hetruria. He was a Person of excellent Wit, extraordinary Diligent when his Affairs required it, and as much given to his Ease when otherwise, immersing himself in more than Womanly Pleasures. He was extream dear to Augustus, who, when indisposed, would be carried to his House, and spend his time in Raillery with him, comparing his polite Stile, to Hair curled and perfumed. Seneca says of him, That he would have added much to the Lustre of the Roman Eloquence, except he had drowned himself in Pleasures. He procured Assistance from Anthony against Pompey Junior, and made an excellent Harangue, advising Augustus to retain the Empire. The said Emperor being one Day at the Bar, where abundance of Criminals were Condemned, Mecaenas fearing that he would thence be esteemed Tyrannical, and not being able to get near to advise him, threw his Table Book to him with these Words on it, Rise up Hangman, and get you thence, which Augustus knowing Mecaenas's Affection, did not take ill in the least. However, 'tis said, that he was jealous of Augustus, and his Wife, yet at his death, which was An. Rom. 746. 8 Years before Christ, he left him his Heir; and the Emperor on the other hand, did much regret the loss of him. He was a great Patron of Learned Men, which gave occasion to Virgil and Horace to Eternize his Fame. Pliny mentions another Mecaenas, who could be Three Years without speaking a Word. Macrob. Sueton.
Mecca; a City of Arabia Foelix, which Bellon thinks to be the Petra of the Ancients, and others think it to be Marraba. It is situated on the River Betius, called Chaibar by those of the Country, one Days Journey from the Red Sea, in a Valley surrounded with Mountains, through which there are 4 small Passages, which serve for Avenues. The City is large, well Paved, and famous amongst the Turks, for the Birth or Burial of Mahomet, but which, their Authors do not agree. The Soil hereabouts is very Barren, without Herb, Corn, Trees, or Flowers, such of the latter as are found here, are brought from a far, as is also their Water, which is sold very dear; but all those Inconveniences are surmounted, by the Superstitious Zeal of the Mahometans, which brings abundance of Pilgrims thither from all Parts, and also store of Provisions. The constant Inhabitants make up about 6000 Families. Most of the Houses are built with Brick, and Terrassed on the top. The famousest Mahometan Mosque, and the best frequented in the Universe, is situated in the midst of the City. It is Conspicuous at a great distance by its Roof, which is raised in fashion of a Dome, with 2 Towers of extraordinary Height and Architecture. It has above a hundred Gates, each having a Window over them. The Plan of the Mosque is low, and has a Descent of 12 Steps. The Mahometans account this holy Ground, because they Alledge that Abraham built his first House, and that Mahomet was born here. This Mosque is Adorned with rich Tapistry and Gildings, and more especially a certain Place which hath no Roof, and is alledged to enclose the Space where Abraham's House stood. The Entrance into it, is by a Door of Silver of a Man's height; and on one side there is a Fountain, whose Water is salt, and believed by the Mahometans, to have the Virtue of washing away their Sins; and they solemnize a Festival once a Year, when they throw this Water upon the Mahometans, at the time when the Caravans come thither. The Vaults under this Mosque, and the Shops about it are full of rich Merchandize, precious Stones, and Aromatick Powders, which send forth a most admirable Scent. Davity.
Mechoacan, a Town and Province of Northern America, in new Spain or Mexico. It reaches about 80 Leagues in length, along the Pacifick Sea. The Land is fruitful. The Towns are Valladolid of Mechoacan, called by the Inhabitants Guiangarco, with a Bishop's See, St. Miguel, St. Philip, the Conception of Salla, Leon, Zamora, Zacatute, and Colima. * The Air of this Province is so Cool, Clear and Pleasant, that many sick People resort thither for their Health. There are many Lakes and Rivers in it, and Innumerable Fountains, some of which are Natural Baths, and flow with hot Waters. The Earth is also very fruitful, consisting in pleasant Vales, Hills and Mountains, covered with high Trees. When the Spaniards came hither, it was an Independant Kingdom. The Principal City was called Taximaroc, and Submitted freely to the Spaniards, in 1522. Yet the Governor murdered the King, when a Christian, under the Pretence of Treason. The Spaniards now call the City Valladolid, Lat. 20. 00. The Bishop's See was first settled here, in 1544. The Lake by it, is said to be greater than that by Mexico; subject to be very much Agitated by Tempests, full of Fish, which being taken here, are sold to the Provinces near the Lake, to the great inriching the Inhabitants. Laet p. 268.
Mecklebourg, or Mekelbourg, a Province of Germany, with the Title of Dutchy in the Lower Saxony, between the Baltick Sea, Pomerania, Holsatia and Brandenburg. The Family of Mecklebourg, is one of the most ancient Families of Germany, and Descended from the Kings of the Heruli and Obotriti. Pribislaus II. was the first Christian Prince of this Family, and was slain in a Tournament, in 1215. He married first the D. of Poland's, and afterwards the K. of Norway's Daughter. The Dukes of this Family, have been several times chosen Kings of Sweden, and married with the Daughters of Denmark, Sweden, Brandenburg, Saxony, Hess, and other Princes of the Empire. Henry IV. of this Family was, for his good Services in the Holy Land, named Henry of Jerusalem, and kept Prisoner by the Saracens 28 Years, and died in 1302. Henry V. embraced the Reformation, and died in 1552. John Frederick was the Founder of the present Line of Swerin, and he, and his Brother proscribed for Adherence to Christian IV. K. of Denmark, but restored by the Victorious Arms of Gustavus Adolphus, K. of Sweden. Christian Lewis, the present Prince Regent of this Family, turned Papist in 1663, got himself Divorced from Christina Margaret of Gustrow, his Cousin German, was made Knight of the Holy Ghost by the French King, and married to Isabel Angela de Montmorency, the D. of Chastillon's Widow, but is like to have no Issue by her. The Line of Gustrow begun in John Albert II. who Embraced the Reformation, and died in 1636, and Gustavus Adolphus, the present Prince, married Magdalen Sibil, Daughter of Frederick, D. of Sleswick, Nov. 28. 1654.
* Mecnase, a great, strong, beautiful City, in the Kingdom of Fez to the S. 50 from Sale to the S. E. and 15 from the Atlas to the W. consisting of about 6000 Families, and seated in a fruitful Plain, upon a small River. It has great plenty of Fruits, exceeding Cheap, and drives a considerable Trade for them, and their Manufactures at Fez, and at Home, with the wandering Arabs for Flesh Meat. This City has been frequently besieged by the Kings of Fez, and has ever been reduced with great Difficulty; in one of which Sieges it resisted 7 Years, and in another 2 Months. Leo Africanus p. 120.
* Medaba, or Madaba, i. e. The Waters of Sorrow, a Town upon the Brook Arnon, in the East Borders in the Tribe of Ruben, belonging first to the Ammonites, and after to the Amorites. The Inhabitants of this City slew Johannes Macchabaeus, whose death was revenged by Jonathan, his Brother, with the Slaughter of a great number of them. Hircanus took this City by a Siege of 6 Months duration.
Medals, Pieces of Metal, representing the Faces of Princes, and Illustrious Persons, on one side, and some Figures or Emblems, on the other, called The Reverse. Those who value Antiquity, have always had a great Esteem for such Pieces, because they teach many things which are not to be found in Books. Among the Romans, Varro sought out the Portraictures of all the Illustrious Persons, who had signalized themselves, from the Foundation of the City, till his Time. Cicero sought after Medals with great earnestness, and Julius Caesar took much delight in them. The Emperor Severus was so passionate a Lover of them, that he sought for those of Jesus Christ, and Abraham. The learned Spanheim treats at large of the Utility of Medals; but those who would judge of the Physiognomy of Persons by Medals, must only take notice of such as are done by excellent Gravers, and in the Time when the Persons themselves were alive. For the Roman Emperors; those made in Italy, and particularly at Rome, are the best; for those made in France, Spain and Greece, are not so Natural. Those who understand Medals, can easily distinguish the one from the other; for the Grecian Medals, and those made in other Provinces, have generally some Hieroglyphick, or Name, importing where they were made, and they are mostly of a different make; the Egyptian Medals are easily known by their peculiar Edges, the Syrian by their Thickness, and the Spanish by their small Relief. Moreover, Strangers were not allowed to coin Golden Medals of the Emperor; so that those of Gold are of Italy, and most of those in Silver, or large Copper, with S. C. upon them, i. e. Senatus Consulto, were by Order of the Senate. Nothing certain can be determined, concerning the Physiognomy of the Roman Consuls, or the Hero's of Antiquity from Medals, because the Consuls were not permitted to represent their Heads upon Money, so that their Medals were Coined by their Descendants, and those of the Hero's were Stamped after their Death. Spanheim of Medals. Spon. Recherch. Cur. d'Antiquite.
Medea, Daughter to Aetas, King of Colchis, who possessed the Golden Fleece. She lived about An. Mun. 2824, and is represented as a Magician. She fell in Love with Jason, King of Thessaly, Chief of the Argonauts, who came to conquer the Golden Fleece, which she taught him how to come by, and then went away with him; but fearing that her Father would pursue, she killed her young Brother Absyrus, and strowed the Way with his dissected Members, to retard her Father. Arriving in Thessaly, she restored the Age of Eson, Jason's Father. To be revenged [Page] of he [...] Uncle Pelias, she made his Daughter boil him to pieces, on pretence of restoring his Age. After this, Jason espoused Creusa, Daughter to Creon, King of Corinth, which so enraged Medea, that she slew both Father, Daughter, and the 2 Children which Jason had by her; and afterwards being carried by winged Dragons to Athens, she married Egeus, but was banished some time after. Ovid. Natal. Comes.
Medenblick, a Town in West Frezeland, one of the United Provinces of the Low-Countries, seated upon the Zuyder-Zee, where it has a large and secure Haven, 2 Miles and a half from Horn, and 8 from Amsterdam to the N.
Media, an ancient Kingdom of Asia, very famous in old Authors. It contained most of the Country, where now are the Provinces of Servan, Gilon, Yerach, Agemi and Mazandorum, or Dilemon in Persia. The first Inhabitants are agreed, to have Descended from Madai, one of Japhet's Sons. Their Country was bounded by Armenia Major, Hircania, the Caspian-Sea, Assyria, Susiana, &c. and the Metropolis was Ecbatan. Other Towns of Note were, Arsace now Casbin, Cyropolis, &c. The Medes were formerly subject to the Assyrians, until the time of Arbaces, who being Governor thereof for Sardanapalus, and not able to endure the Effeminacy of that Prince, he shook off his Yoke, and ruined Nineve, An. Mun. 3171, 100 Years before the 1st. Olympiad, and 876 before Christ. This Monarchy lasted 317 Years under 9 Kings, from Arbaces to Astyages, Dethroned by Cyrus, An. Mun. 3495. The Proverb Mensa Medica, came from Astyages making Harpagus eat his own Son. See Harpagus.
Medicis, the Surname of the Grand D. of Tuscany. The Sentiments of Authors are various, as to the Original of this Family, some deriving it, but without any good Foundation, from one Everard de Medicis, a Domestick of Charlemaign. Other Authors say, That they were Men of Note, in 1168, and that their Descent is well enough known since 1250, that Philip de Medicis was the Grand Patron of the Guelphs of Florence, and brought his Family back thither in Triumph, they having been Expelled by the Gibellins, and advanced them to the Principal Charges of the Republick. The Poet Verinus says of their Original,

Ex Appenino, celsaque ex arce Magelli

Nobilitas Medicum Thuscam descendit in Ʋrbem.

There have been several Popes, and divers Cardinals of this Family.
* Schowart speaking of the Original of the Family of Tuscany says, That his Ancestors were Merchants, but that Cosmo de Medicis was Elected Prince by the Populace, in 1434, but Peter de Medicis, his Grandson, having entered a League with the French K. without the Senates knowledge, was Ejected by the Florentines, so that they remained under their ancient Liberty, till 1512, that Ferdinand, King of Spain, restored the Family of Medicis, which was Expelled again by the Florentines, in 1529. The Emperor Charles V. having seized on that City, and made Alexander de Medicis, who married his Natural Daughter Margaret, their Governor; he was slain, and the Populace made Choice of his Kinsman Cosmo de Medicis. Who was declared K. of Tuscany by Pope Paul V. in 1569; but upon the Emp. Maximilian II's opposing it, he laid a-side the Title of King, and contented himself with that of Great Duke. His Son Francis married the Emperor Ferdinand I's Daughter, whose Grandson is Cosmo III. the present Grand Duke, born in 1642, who by Margaret Louise, Daughter of Gaston, D. of Orleans, has a Son, viz. Gaston, who, in 1688, married Violanta Beatrix, Daughter of Ferdinand Maria, and Sister to the present Elector of Bavaria.
Medicis (Cosmo) called The Great, Son to John, lived in th XV^th. Century. He Governed the Republick of Florence with admirable Conduct, and amassed a vast Treasure by his Trading every where, which procured him E [...]es, so that he, and his Brother, were Banished. He retired to Venice, where his Merit procured him the Esteem of a Sovereign Prince. He was afterwards re-called by the Florentines, with great Glory and Applause, being called The Deliverer of the People, and Father of the Country. He was a great Lover of learned Men, and had many of them about him, who immortalized his Fame. He Collected a famous Library, which Catharine de Medicis parted afterwards, with her Brother, and brought her Share to France, being very considerable for Greek Manuscripts. Cosmo after a Long and Glorious Reign, died in 1464, Aged 75 Years.
Medicis (Hippolyte de) Cardinal, Administrator of the Archbishoprick of Avignon, was Natural Son to Julian de Medicis, his Mother being ashamed of her Fault, Ordered him to be Murthered, to conceal it; but they to whom the Charge was given, brought him up in Secret, and, at last, carried him to his Father, who owned him, and took care of his Education. He had no Inclination to Learning, but applied himself to Musick and Poesie. His Cousin Pope Clement VII. Created him Cardinal in 1529, and afterwards made him Administrator of the Archbishoprick of Avignon, and Vice-Chancellor of the Church. Those Preferments were contrary to his Inclinations, yet he accepted them, and was afterwards sent Legate to the Emp. Charles V. on Account of the War with Solyman; at which time, he raised 8000 Hungarians at his own Charge, which, together with some Troops of Light-horse, composed of his own Retinue, behaved themselves so well, that they contributed much to the Chasing of the Infidels out of Austria. After this, Charles V. going into Italy, our Cardinal Equipped himself like a General, and marched with his Retinue in a Warlike manner before the Emperor, who being jealous that he had a Design to make a Difference betwixt him and the Pope, sent after him, and put him in Arrest; but understanding that it was only the Cardinal's Humour, he set him at liberty again. In short, Hippolyte was oftener in a Martial than Ecclesiastical Habit, which he never wore, but when obliged to assist at a Consistory. He was more at Court, and a Hunting, than at the Church, or in his Closet. He was also a Night-walker, and frequented the Streets of Rome with lewd Company at unseasonable Hours. He was also extreamly Ambitious, and mightily enraged, that Pope Clement VII. had preferred Lawrence Medicis, Natural Son to the D. of Ʋrbin, to the Principality of Florence, before himself, and therefore Conspired against him; but it was discovered, and some of the Cardinal's Guards Arrested upon it, which obliged himself to retire to the Castle of Tivoli, and he died of a Fever, or Poison, as some think, August 13. 1535. Amongst his bad Qualities he is said to have had some good Ones, viz. That he was Liberal; Made his Palace a Sanctuary, to those who were afflicted; and kept an Open-house for all Strangers, so that 25 different Languges have been sometimes spoken in his House at one time. Paul. Jov. Onuphr.
Medicis (John de) Cardinal, Son to Cosmo I. of that Name, Grand Duke of Tuscany. Pope Pius IV. made him Cardinal in 1560, tho' he was then but 17 Years old. He had a Brother named Garcias, of a wild Disposition, who had a Natural Aversion to him; and as they were one Day a Hunting, quarrelled with him, and killed him; whereupon Cosmo, their Father, stabbed Garcias with his own hand, and to cover the Matter, gave out that they both died of the Plague. Thus Thuanus. But Moreri questions the truth of it, alledging it was added after Thuanus's death.
Medicis (Lawrence de) Surnamed The Great, and the Father of Learning, was Son to Peter, and Brother to Julian de Medicis, who was murthered by the Pazzi, in 1478, who also had a Design against him, but he escaped to a Church, and with the Assistance of the Florentines, repulsed his Enemies; after which, he was declared Chief of the Republick, and much Esteemed both by his own Subjects, and Foreign Princes, who chose him as Umpire of their Differences. Bajazet, Emperor of the Turks, had so great a Respect for him, that he sent him one of those who Assassinated his Brother from Constantinople. He was very Studious, and loved Learned Men, diverse of whom he Entertained, and did also protect the Greek Exiles. He sent John Lascaris into Greece to recover Manuscripts, with which he enriched his Library. He was a Magnificent, Liberal, Generous Prince, and true Friend; but, according to Moreri, neither Religious, nor of good Morals. He subdued Volterra, and had some Controversies with Pope Sixtus IV. whence he extricated himself with dexterity enough. He died in 1492. Aged 44. leaving two Sons, Peter who succeeded him, and John, afterwards Pope, under the Name of Leo X. All Europe bewailed the death of this Prince, and the Florentines especially were unconsolable, and so much concerned, That they are said to have thrown his Physician into a Well, for neglecting his Duty towards him. Angel. Polit. Machiavel.
Medicis, another Family in Milan, which some Authors will have to be of the same Original with the former; and others say, That Cosmo de Medicis, Great D. of Florence, did only say so, to Complement John Angelo of this Family, who was chosen Pope. However that is
Medicis, or Mediquin, John James Chatelan of Mussa, and Marquiss of Marignan, of this Family, was one of the greatest Captains of his Time. He was Son to Bernardin of Milan, who farmed the Duke's Revenues. John James was very serviceable to Duke Francis Sforza II. and some say, imployed by him to Assassinate Monsignorino Visconti, of whom he was jealous, because of his Merit and Popularity; but the Duke having made away with Ponzin the other Assassinate, intended the like to Medicis, who suspecting it, seized the Castle of Mussa. In 1526, he entered into a League with the Pope, French King, and Venetians against Charles V. and made himself redoubtable by several Victories; whereupon the Emperor thought it worth his while, to gain him to his Party, which he accomplished, and Medicis served him with great Success and Honour against the Turks, whom he Defeated; and was Colonel General to that Emperor, against the Duke of Cleve, at the taking of Luxemburg, St. Dizier, and the Siege of Metz. He was also General for him afterwards in Italy, where he Defeated Strozzi, took Sienna, and died at Milan, in 1555. Aged 58. His Brother John Angelo was chosen Pope in 1559, by the Name of Pius IV. and was so sensible of the loss of his Brother, who had contributed much to his Promotion, that in the midst of the Ceremony, he sighed and said, Alas! Where is now the Marquiss de Marignan? Importing his Sorrow, that his Brother could not partake of the Joy of his Election. Paul. Jov.
[Page]Medina, a Town of Arabia Foelix, very considerable among the Mahometans, because the Body of their Prophet Mahomet is deposited there; which some say, was removed hither from Mecca, after Albuquerque, General of the King of Portugal, Attempted to take it thence, and Surprize the Town of Gide, to favour his Retreat. But the common Opinion is, That Mahomet himself desired to be buried there, to be revenged of the Inhabitants of Mecca, his Birth-place, for Banishing and Contemning him when he began to set up for a Prophet, and Legislator. This Town is 4 days journey from Mecca, situate near the River Laakie. The Houses are but one Story high, except those inhabited by the Dervises, Ebruhars and Kadi's, who are Religious Mahometans, much esteemed by the Turks for their pretended Holiness, and Skill in the Alcoran. The chief Mosque of the Town called Mos a kiba, or Most Holy, is supported by 400 Pillars, charged with 3000 silver Lamps; herein a small Tower adorned with Plates of Silver, and covered with Cloth of Gold, lies Mahomet's Coffin, under a Canopy of Cloth of Silver, embroidered with Gold, which the Bassa of Egypt renews yearly by the Grand Signior's Orders. The common Opinion, that this Coffin was Iron, and that it hung suspended in the Air between 2 Load-stones is false; for the Turkish Pilgrims that become Christians say, 'tis supported by small Marble Pillars, and environed with a Ballister of Silver, on which hang a great number of Lamps, whose Smoke renders the place somewhat obscure. The Turks are obliged, by a Principle of their Religion, to Visit this Place once in their life time; but few go thither, besides the common People, the Mufti, Absolving the richer Sort from the Obligation; upon that they hire others to go for them, and bestow somewhat upon the Poor. The Christians are forbid, upon Pain of death, to come within 15 Leagues of this Place. See Mecca. Davity.
Mediterranean Sea, called by the Italians and Spaniards Mar Mediterraneo, lies between Europe, Asia and Africa. It is divided from the Western or Atlantick Ocean, by the Straight of Gibraltar, has Europe to the N. Asia to the E. and on the S. Africa. 'Tis called by different Names, as to its Parts; that Branch of it between Spain, France and Italy is called the Tyrrhenian Sea, that between Italy to the W. Greece and Dalmatia the Adriatick (now the Gulph of Venice) and the Ionian Sea; that which parts Greece from Asia to the Dardanells, formerly called the Egean Sea, is now called the Archipelago; that which expands it self between Greece and Asia as far as Constantinople, between Europe to the N. and W. Asia to the E. and Anatolia to the S. is called the Euxine, or Black Sea.
Meditrina, a Pagan Goddess, whom the Ancients believed to preside over Medicaments, and appointed Festivals to her Honour called Meditrinalia, in which they offered her New and Old Wine, drinking a little of the one and the other, in manner of a Medicine; looking upon Wine, moderately taken, as a special Remedy and Preservative against most Diseases. It was also an ancient Custom amongst the Latins, that when they drunk New Wine in the beginning of the Year, they pronounced the following Words, as a good Augur, Vetus novum Vinum bibo, Veteri novo morbo Medeor. Festus, Varro.
Medniki, a Town of Poland, in the Province of Samogitia. Some call it Wornia, and the Latins, Mednicia. It is towards the Spring of the River Wirwitz. Here is a Bishop's See, Founded by Venceslaus, K. of Poland, in 1413.
Medoc, a Country in France in Guienne, between the Ocean and the River Garonne. It is the Country of the ancient Medulians. Meduli.
Medua, a Town in the Kingdom of Tremisen in Barbary, 180 Miles from the Mediterranean Sea, on the Borders of Numidia, 5 of Serzelli, seated in a pleasant, fruitful Plain, environed with sweet Rivers, and beautiful Gardens, and the Inhabitants Rich and Curious in all things, and drive a great Trade with those of Biledulgerid, Numidia. Leo Africanus was so taken with the Pleasantness and Civility of this City, that he was well inclined to have lived and died in it, p. 231.
Medusa, one of the Three Gorgons, Daughters of Ceto, and of a Sea God called Phorcus. She was the Eldest, and her Hair was so extraordinary fair, that Neptune falling in love with her, forced her in the Temple of Minerva. The Goddess changed her Hairs into Serpents, and put the Picture of that horrid Monster upon her Shield to frighten her Enemies, the Spectacle being so very dreadful, that it changed the Beholders into Stones; but Perseus being armed with Mercury's Ax, with which he killed Argus, cut off Medusa's head, from whose Blood sprung Pegasus and Chrysaor. Ovid.
* Medway, Lat. Vaga, a River of Kent, which riseth in the Weald, or Wild, in the S. W. part of the County; at Penhurst it receives the River Eten out of Surrey, and dividing it self into 5 Streams surrounds Tunbridge, from whence passing N. E. to Maidstone, and thence to Rochester; it receives a great number of lesser Rivers below Rochester-bridge; 'tis capable of the greatest Ships, the Royal Fleet riding in it in Time of Peace, and forms the Isle of Shepey, one of its Mouths entring the Ocean at Sherness, and the other at Stelness, above 8 Miles from each other. In 1667, the Dutch Fleet entered this River, June 22. having, with their Cannon, battered down the Fort of Sherness, carried of [...] the Royal Charles, and burnt and spoiled 4 or 5 other Ships.
Megabyzes, General to Darius, K. of Persia, who gave him 80000 Men to Subdue Europe, with which he did very considerable Exploits; for he overcame the Perinthians in the Hellespont, Reduced Thrace, Subdued the Panonians, and Conquered the Macedonians in the LXIX^th. Olympiad. Darius had so much Esteem for him, that one Day cutting a Pomegranate, and Artabanus asking him what sort of things they were, of which he would desire as great a number, as there were Grains in the same, he answered, So many Megabyzes.
Megabyzes, a great Persian L^d in the time of Artaxerxes Longimanus, who gave him great Imployments. He Defeated Inarus; K. of Lydia, in a Battle, and obliged him to come in Person to Artaxerxes his Court, and desire Peace, Assuring him of Safe Conduct; but Artaxerxes his Wife, to revenge the Death of her Son, whom Inarus had killed, caused this Unfortunate K. to be Crucified; at which, Megabyzes was so much incensed, that he Revolted, and Artaxerxes finding it hard to reduce this brave Captain by force, did it by fair means: But not long after he Banished him again, for killing a Lion, which was about to assault the King as a Hunting. Artaxerxes being willing thereby to insinuate that he had no need of his help, as having Courage enough to defend himself; but he re-called him afterwards, honoured him with his Table, and the Marriage of his Daughter, by whom he had Zopyrus. Ctesias.
Megacles, Descended from Nestor, K. of Pylos, and one of the Annual Archons of Athens, knowing the Design of Cylon to Usurp that Government, he pursued him to the Temple of Minerva, Cylon came out thence with a linen Cloth on his Head, Consecrated to that Goddess; but Megacles without regarding the same, caused him to be cut off, whence he had the Reputation of a Cruel and Sacrilegious Person. Plutarch.
Megaera, one of the Three Furies, which the Poets feigned to be the Daughter of Acheron, and of the Night. They gave her the Name from the Greek Word [...], which signifieth to hate, and to envy. Servius the Grammarian.
Megalesian Games, Celebrated at Rome in the honour of Cybele, the Mother of the Gods, kept upon the 12th. of April. The City of Pestinus in Phrygia, being taken then by Scipio Nasica, who was esteemed the Valiantest Man of the whole Republick. Florus.
Megalopolis, called now Leondari, or Leontari, a Town of Arcadia near the River Alpheus. It was famous for the Birth of Polybius, and some other Learned Men. It became so Desolate, that it gave rise to the Proverb, Magna Civitas, Magna Solitudo.
Megara, a Town of Achaia, sometimes a famous Republick, and had Wars with Athens. It was the Birth-place of Euclides. It is, at this day, but a poor Village called Megra, under the Turk. Megara was anciently built upon 2 Rocks, but now one is Desolate, and the other has but about 3 or 400 pitiful Cottages, built one Story high, and close together, the Walls of which are but the Ruins of the former Houses, or a few Faggots covered with Clay. They have no Chimnies, except it be a hole in the top of the House, or the Door. A Place, at first, Capital of a Monarchy, under the Reign of 12 Kings, then a Republick, which maintained divers Wars with the Athenians, and others, and also Established a Colony in the Island of Sicily.
Meghen, a Town and County in Brabant. It is upon the left of Meuse within 3 Leagues from Boisleduc.
Megole (de Lescar) a Genoua Merchant, Descended from a Noble and Ancient Family in that City, he made himself famous in 1380. Thus following his Traffick in the Levant, he became so great a Favourite to the Emperor of Trebizonde in Asia Minor, that his Courtiers, being jealous, attempted his Ruine by all means possible; whereupon one of them gave him a Blow, as playing one day at Chess, for which the Emperor, not having done him Justice, he retired into his own Country, and Equipping 2 Gallies, did Infest his Coasts, and being Attacked by 4 of the Emperor's Gallies, took two, and put the rest to flight, and cutting off th [...] Noses and Ears of the Prisoners, sent them to the Emperor, with Word, That if he did not send him that Man, who gave him the Affront, he would continually Ravage his Coasts, the Man being accordingly sent. Megole seeing him in his Power, returned him again, only bidding him tell the Emperor, That if he would build a House at Trebizonde for the Genoua Merchants, and Paint this History upon the Walls of it, he would never Commit any Hostilities against him, which was accordingly done; for which Noble Exploits, Megole was Rewarded with Honours and Riches, by the Senate and People. Henning's Geneal. Lescar.
Mehedrates, K. of the Persians, the Son of Vonones, had been given in Hostage to the Emperor Augustus, by Phraates III. his Grandfather, and was sent back with the Title of King, by Claudius. He was made Prisoner by Gotazar, the Son of Artaban, who caused his Ears to be cut off, and then put him to death to Usurp his Crown. So ended the House of the Arsacides, after 130 Years Reign. Tacitus lib. 6.
Mehemet, Bassa of Negropont, was taken at the Battle of Lepanto, by the Christians, and sent to Rome. He understood the Customs of the Europeans, and the Italian Language very well; speaking of the Battle of Lepanto, he named those 2 things, as contributing much to the Victory of the Christians, viz. Their great number of Musqueteers, who were much better than Archers, [Page] and the Parapets raised a-board the Gallies, which defended the Souldiers whilst they fired, and to those who said that the Grand Seignior had lost more by the Battle of Lepanto, than taking the Kingdom of Cyprus, he answered, That it was true, they had cut the Turk's Beard, which would grow again, but the Venetians could not re-join that Member to their Body, which the Turks had cut off. General Colonna visiting the Prisoners, Ordered them to be civilly treated, and turning to Mehemet told him, That they ought to learn Humanity from them, and not carry it with so much Barbarity towards the Christians, to which he replied, Your Lordship will do well to excuse our Ignorance, for we have hitherto been accustomed to Take, but not to be Prisoners. Gratian's History of Cyprus.
Mein, a River of Germany in Franconia. It springs near Culembach in the same Country. The Latins call it Maenus, and some Moganus. It waters, Bamberg, Surinford, Lisbourg, Verthaim, Duisburg and Frankford, and throws its self into the Rhine at Mentz, after having received the Regnits, Sala, &c. In the Itinerary lib. 4. a certain Poet speaks of it thus,

Vitiferumque Cava trajecimus arbore Maenum

Irriguas cujus Francia potat aequas.
Meinard, or Mainard, the Name of several famous Men in France, who have born great Charges in that Kingdom, and were Members of the Royal Academy. John Mainard was the most famous of them, by his Learning and Poesie; he was President of Aurillac, and Councellor of State; he was also Secretary to Q. Margaret, Friend to Desportes, Comrade to Regnier, and afterwards Scholar to Malherbe. In 1634, he went to Rome with Noailles, the French Ambassador, where he acquired the Friendship of Cardinal Bentivoglio, and Pope Ʋrban VIII. He was well known to all the Grandees of France, and a Member of the French Academy, but Cardinal Richlieu never did him any kindness; whereupon he presented him one day with an Epigram, complaining of his growing Years, and insinuating how that, in a little time, he should be with his Fore-fathers, and amongst the Followers of that good K. of France, who Patronized learned Men in an Ignorant Age, and give him an Account what great Things Richlieu had done, to abate the Pride of Spain, which would cure him of his Melancholy, for the adverse Fortune of the Battle of Pavia; But, says he, if he ask what Imployment you gave me, What shall I answer? But the Cardinal was so far from being taken with that ingenious Poem, that he Answered him angrily; whereupon he employed his Pen against Richlieu, during the Regency of Q. Anne of Austria. He died Dec. 28. 1646. Aged 64 Years, having placed over the Door of his Closet, some time before, an Inscription, witnessing his Dissatisfaction with the Court, and the Age wherein he lived, and that there he waited for Death, without either Fearing, or Desiring it. Racan's Life of Malherbe.
Meissen on the Elbe, a City of Misnia in Germany, formerly Capital of the Country, as is Dresden now. It was also a Bishoprick, and Depended on the Bishop, but since the Reformation, it Depends on the Elector. It hath a fine wooden Bridge over the Elbe, and is situated in a pleasant and fruitful Country. Bertius.
Melampus of Argos, a famous Graecian Physician, about A. M. 2705. he Cured the Sons of K. Praetus who were Mad, by giving them Hellebore, which from him was called Melampodium. Herodotus says, that being sent for from Pisa, to cure the Women of Argos, who were taken with Madness, he Demanded no less Reward than the Kingdom, and the Right of Burgership. Herodotus.
Melanchthon (Philip) was born at Brette, a Village of the Palatinat, Feb. 16. 1497. In his Youth, he made an admirable Progress in Learning. In 1509, he was called by the Elector Frederick to Wirtemberg, where he was Greek Professor, and published many things. He Founded many Schools, and was extraordinary well versed in Humane and Divine Literature. The University of Paris having Condemned Luther's Opinions, he wrote a Book against them Entituled, Adversus furiosum Parisiensium Legastrorum Decretum, Published in 1521. He wrote also with Luther, against the Articles of the Boors, An. 1525, and Composed the Augsburg Confession, which was Exhibited to the Emp. Charles V. in 1530. He wrote also an Apology for that Confession, which the Emperor would not admit. He had a Conference for 3 Days with Eckius at Worms, in 1541, about the remaining of Original Sin after Death; but the Conference was broke up by the Emperor's Command, and Adjourned to Ratisbone. He Refuted the Interim, but Flavius thinks he was not zealous enough against the Adiaphora. He denied Oral Manducation in the Lord's Supper, and was much of Zuinglius's Sentiments. He died at Wirtemberg, April 19. 1560. Aged 64 Years. He was of a sweet Temper, and highly Esteemed, even by the greatest of his Enemies. Francis I. of France, had a great Desire to have seen him, on the Commendation which his Sister, the Queen of Navarre, had given him; but the Cardinal de Tournon being affraid of the Consequences, which might thence follow to the Popish Religion, did cunningly break off that Design. Melanchthon was also highly Commended by Erasmus, and the Emperor Ferdinand I. His Works were published in 5 Tomes in Folio at Basil, in 1544. The Character given him by Hoffman is, that he was the Phoenix of Germany, and Restorer of the L beral Arts. Arrowsmith says, he was Vir in quo cum Doctrina pietas cum utraque Candor certavit. Lipsius says, he was Communis Germaniae Praeceptor. Stephanus calls him Literarum & Literatorum decus. [...]ontacute stiles him Theologiae Corculum Reformatae. Taubmannus writes of him.

Heu quam multorum Lolio sterilesceret Arvum

Ni bove solerti Melanchthonis illud arassent.

He Composed his own Epitaph before his Death thus,

Iste Brevis Tumulus miseri tenet Ossa Philippi

Qui qualis fuerit nescio talis erat.
Melania, a Roman Lady of an Illustrious Family, Daughter or Niece to the Consul Marcellinus. She was married very young, but her Husband, and 2 of her Sons, dying in one Year, she went in Pilgrimage to Jerusalem with one young One. She went for Egypt, and protected the Solitaries, who were Banished by the Arians, and reduced many of them, whom those Hereticks had perverted. She built a Monastery in Jerusalem, where she lived 25 Years in Religious Exercises. She was tainted with Origen's Errours, but relinquished them. She visited St. Austin at Hippo, and died at Jerusalem, in 408. St. Aug. Ep. Baron.
Melania the Younger, Niece or Grandchild to the former, was married to Pinienus, Son to Severus, and one of the greatest Noblemen of Rome, and fore-seeing the Destruction of that City, 2 Years before the taking of it by Alaric, in 409. she went with her Family to Carthage, and thence to see St. Augustin at Hippo. After which, her Husband, and she, lived Monastick Lives, and she retired into a Cell on Mount Olivet. Her Uncle Volusianus being at Constantinople, in 414, and desirous to see her, she went to him, and was Instrumental in his Conversion from Paganism, as she was of several Nestorians from their Errours, and having animated the Emperor Theodosius the Younger, and the Empress Eudoxia, to maintain the Truth, she returned to her Cell, and Died holily in 438. Baron. in Annal.
Melanion, the Son of Amphidamas, and Grandson of Lycurgus, King of Arcadia, overcame the fair Atalanta, whom her Father Jasius had promised in Marriage to the Man that should out-run her; by the three Golden Apples which Venus had given him, which throwing down as he run, she hindered her Course by taking them up.
Melas, a River of Thracia, the same which Xerxes dried up, by drinking out of it with his Army, according to Herodotus. Some call it La Mere, as Nardus, others, as Belon call it Larissa. There is another of this Name, which flows from Mount Parnassus, and makes the Sheep which feed on its Banks black.
Melchiades, or Miltiades, Pope, was an African by Birth, and Succeeded Eusebius, Oct. 3. 311. He is Commended for having acquitted himself, as became his Charge. He Condemned the Donatists by a Council of 19 Bishops at Rome, on Constantine's Desire. He Ordered that no Fasts should be kept on Thursday nor Sunday, because the Pagans esteemed those Days Sacred, and after he had sat 2 Years, 2 Months, and 7 Days, in the Time of a most cruel Persecution, he died Dec. 10 313, and is reckoned among the Martyrs, according to the Custom of that Age, tho' he did not suffer a violent Death. Baron. * Platina says, he Governed 4 Years, 7 Months, and 9 Days, That he was Crown [...]d with Martyrdom, by Maximin's Order, and buried in the Via Appia.
* [...]elchior (Hoffman) a Skinner of Strasburg, about 1528. He was an Eloquent and Crafty Fellow, and deluded about 300 Men at Embden in Westfriezland into his Errours. He was a mighty Prop to John of Leyden's Reign, and looked upon as a great Prophet of the Party. He pretended that he should be Imprisoned 6 Months at Strasburg, and afterwards be set at liberty, and with his fellow Prophets, disperse their Opinions through the World; and arriving at Strasburg, he Challenged the Ministers to Dispute, but was Confounded, yet would he not acknowledge himself overcome. Others of his Party prophesied. That after half a Years Imprisonment, he should go abroad with 144000 Prophets, and reduce the whole World to their Doctrine, without resistance; but, at last, he voluntarily pined himself to death. Prateole, Gautier.
* Melchior (Rink) another of the same Kidney, was a mighty Promoter of those Enthusiastical Raptures, extolled Anabaptism, and was a mighty Interpreter of Dreams, giving out his Interpretations to be Heavenly Inspirations from God the Father. Thomas Stucker, one of his Disciples, in a full Council of the Party at St. Gall in Swisserland, cut off his Brother's head, and was so much overcome with his Enthusiastical Conceits, that he could not be beat out of it, but that he had therein Obeyed the Decrees of God. This happened in 1527.
Melchisedeck, Priest of the Most High God, and King of Salem, met Abraham returning from the Victory over Chedorlaomer, An. Mun. 2106. He blessed Abraham, and brought forth Bread and Wine, and Abraham gave him the Tithes of all that he had. 'Tis much Debated amongst the Learned, who this Melchisedeck was; some Greek Fathers say he was a Pagan, Descended [...]
[Page] [...] would send him Leo the Philosopher, Bishop of Thessalonica, to teach him Mathematicks; but the Emperor refused to comply, tho' Memon promised to live in Peace with him, and pay him a considerable Summ of Gold, to help to defray the Charges of the fore-going War. This disappointment angered him so much, that he Invaded the Provinces of the Empire, but lost the Battel, and his Life, in 865. 'Tis said, that the two Armies being in sight the one of the other, he asked a Christian, whom he had taken Prisoner, the Name of that Place, who told him the Country was called Lalaceon, the Place of Battle Eptosante, and the River Hire, which he interpreted to portend bad Success; because Lalaceon signifies Affliction of the People, Eptosante, Banished, and Hire, Trod under the Enemies Feet. Marmol.
* Memphis, Heb. Odoph, an Ancient, Great and Populous City of Egypt, built above the Division of the Nile into 2 great Branches, but near it, and in the form of a Tube. Joseph. 8. Ant. 6. Minos, K. of Egypt, built this City, which, next to Alexandria, was the greatest of the old Cities, being 150 Stadia in Compass. It was, a long time, the Royal City of the Kings of Egypt, as appeareth by the Pyramids, and other ancient Monuments about it. The Priests of this Place were so much Celebrated for their Learning, that Plato and Pythagoras went to hear them; yet they were noted to be excessive Superstitious. In St. Hierom's Time, they Worshipped here a brass Bull, as a God. This was also the Place where Apis, or Serapis, (the Living Bull) had his Temple, and the Devils gave out their Oracles. Antipater, the Father of Herod, took this City, which was afterwards called Babylon, and now Cairo, or Grand Cairo, and of whose Greatness, strange, incredible Stories are related in our Times; as, that it is twice as big as Paris, but, in truth, it is equal to Rome (11 Miles in Compass) and much more Populous, as Lend. Romanus de Navigatione lib. 1. cap. 1. saith, Selim took this City, and added it to his Dominions, in 1515. Ptolomy. Long. 50. 00. Lat. 29. 50. See Grand Cairo.
Memphitae, the Name of the Kings of Egypt that Reigned at Memphis, between the Lower Egypt, and Thebais. The first K. was Menes, who gave the beginning to the Empire of Egypt, and Founded the 3 Dynasties of This, Thebes, and Memphis. See Dynastie.
Menades, Women transported with Fury, who Worshipped Bacchus. They were also called Bacchantes. They killed Orpheus, as Ovid feigns it, in the 11th. Book of his Metam. See Bacchantes.
Menahem (de Lonzano) a Rabbi, composed a Book, Intituled Secte Jadoth, wherein he Treats of divers things; the 1st. Part, Ortora, The Light of the Law, is the most considerable, for here the Author examines the Hebrew Text of the Pentateuch, and compares it with a great number of Manuscript Copies, the exacter to mark the different Readings, even to the very Niceties of Accent. It was printed at Venice in 1618. Some of the Copies may be had now of the Jews of Amsterdam. M. Simon.
Menan, a River of the Indies in the Peninsula, beyond Ganges. It is said to spring out of the Lake of Chiamai, in the Territories of the K. of Ava. It over-flows every 6 Months. The Name Menan, in the Indian Language, signifieth The Mother of Rivers.
Menandre, a Disciple of Simon Magus, and his Countryman. He taught the same Errours with his Master in the Ist. Century, but preferred himself to him saying, He was sent to save Mankind, That his Disciples should never die. Basilides and Saturninus were his Scholars. St. Epiph. Baron.
Menapians, a People of the Belgick Gaul, which Caesar, Plinius and Tacitus mention. P. Briet and Sanson say, these People inhabited the Country that lies between the Scheld, and the Meuse, now the Dutchy of Brabant. Their chief Town was Kessel upon the Meuse.
Menasseh (Ben Israel) a Jew of the Spanish Synagogue of Amsterdam, has rendred himself famous amongst Christians, by the several Works which he composed in Latin, Spanish and Portuguese. In his Conciliador printed at Francfort, in 1632, he endeavours to reconcile the seeming Contradictions of Scripture. The Method he follows is altogether the Jewish, making use of the Testimony of ancient and late Rabbi's. He also acts the Philosopher, and Cabbalist, in some Places, and in other, keeps close to the Letter. They that are curious of Jewish Literature, may satisfie themselves in this Work, which is full of it. The Author takes this Quality, Theologoy Philosopho Hebraeo, and says in the Preface, That none of his Nation wrote on this Subject before him. M. Simon.
Mencrates, a Physician of Syracusa, lived in the CVth. Olympiad, in the time of Artaxerxes Ochus. He was much esteemed for his Skill, but was far more notorious for his Vanity. He led such as he Cured along with him, dressing one like Apollo, a 2d. like Aesculapius, and a 3d. like Hercules, and he himself took the Crown, Scepter and Name of Jupiter, as having given life to others. He directed a Letter to Philip, the Father of Alexander the Great thus, Mencrates Jupiter Philippo regi salutem, K. Philip Subscribed his Answer to him thus, Philippus Mencrati [...], Philip wishes Mencrates good Sense. Suidas, Aelian.
Mende near Lot, a Town and Bishoprick of France, in the Province of Givaudan, of the Government of Languedoc, in the Cevennes. The Latins call it Mimatum Gabalorum, or Mirnata. 'Tis situate in a Valley surrounded with Hills. It suffered much in the Civil Wars, but is still considerable, and very pleasant, having many fine Churches, and other sumptuous Buildings, as the Bishop's Palace, &c. This Prelate had Privilege formerly to coin Money.
Mendecians, the Name of the Kings of Egypt, that Reigned at Mendes, in the middle of Delta, in the Lower Egypt. He that Founded that Dynasty, was called Nepheritus, or Nephreeus. His Successors were Acoris, Psammuthis, and Nepheritus II. who Reigned in all but 32 Years. Paulus Pezron, Antiquité des Temps.
Mene, a Goddess, formerly Worshipped by the Roman Women, and Maidens, as curing them of their Monthly Issue. She hath the Name from the Greek Word [...], a Month, or [...], the Moon; and some have taken her for the very Moon. St. Augustinus lib. 4. de Civit. Dei cap. 4.
Menedeme, a Philosopher, Son of Phedon, Native of Erythreum, lived in the CXXth. Olympiad, and An. Rom. 454, in great Esteem, and high Employments in his own Country. K. Antigonus sending to him to come to Carouse with him, he desired to be Excused, and returned him this Answer, Remember thou art a King's Son, and ought not to do any thing unworthy thy self. To one that ask'd him, Whether a wise Man should Marry? He made Answer, Do not you know I have a Wife. Another telling him, That it was a great Happiness to have what we desire: He said, It was a greater not to desire but what we have. 'Tis said, he was very serviceable to his Country, and that he starved himself to death, because he could not prevail with Antigonus, to defist from oppressing it. Strabo.
Menedemus, a Cynick Philosopher, Disciple of Colote of Lamsaque, was so extravagantly Superstitious, that he pretended he was come out of Hell, to examine Men's Actions, in order to give the God's an Account of them. He wore a long, tawny-coloured Robe, which hung down to his Heels, a red Sash about him, a kind of Turban on his Head, marked with 12 Letters, Buskins on his Feet, wore his Beard long, and carried a Stick, on which he rested himself from time to time. Diogenes Laertius.
Menelaus, the Brother of Agamemnon, King of the Myceni, married Helena, whom Paris run away with; which occasioned the Trojan War, as I observe elsewhere. See Helena.
Menes, born at This, a Town of Thebais, in the Upper Egypt, was the Founder of the Egyptian Empire. He is said to have had 3 Sons, that divided his Empire among themselves. The First was named Athotis, who Commanded after him at This and Thebes. The Second was Curudes, who had for his Portion all Lower Egypt, where he Established the Kingdom of Heliopoli, which afterwards was the Kingdom of Diospoli. The Third was Necherophes, who Reigned at Memphis, between the Lower and Higher Egypt. Some Authors are of Opinion, That this Menes sat upon the Throne, 117 Years after the Birth of Phaleg, the Son of Heber, which was the very Year of the Dispersion of the People throughout the whole Earth. He is said to have built Memphis, and, that by a wonderful Invention, he stopped the Nile near this Town, viz. by a Causey a 100 Furlongs broad, and caused it to take another Course through the Mountains, through which it now runs. This Causey was kept with great care, by the Kings of Egypt, and they used to keep Guards upon it, least it should be spoiled. P. Pezron's Antiquity of Times, Marmol of Africk lib. 11.
Menesarchus, the Son of Pythagoras, kept his Father's School for a while, with his Brother Telauges. It is the Opinion of Eusebius in his Chronicles. But Diogenes Laertius saith, That Pythagoras had but one Son, who was this same Telauges. Diogenes Laërtius in vita Pythagorae.
Menestheus, or Mnestheus, the Son of Peteos. He was K. of Athens, and Conquered that Kingdom by the help of Castor and Pollux, who forced Theseus out of it, An. Mun. 2864. He died in the Island Meloz, returning from the Trojan War, An. Mun. 2871. having Reigned 7 Years. Plutarch. in Thes. Eusebius in Chron.
Mengrelia: See Mingrelia.
Menippus, a Cynick Philosopher, was born a Slave in Phoenicia. He got, in a little time, wherewithal to purchase his liberty, and to make himself a Citizen of Thebes. From that time he became an Usurer, for which infamous Trade, being laugh'd at and scorned by every body, out of shame and despair, hanged himself. He composed 13 Books full of Railery and Satyr; though others affirm, that these Books were none of his, but writ by Dionysius and Zopyrus. Diogenes Laertius mentions several Greek Authors of that Name. The first had writ the History of the Lydians, and abbreviated the Works of Xanthus; the second was a Sophist of Caria; another was a Graver, and two were Painters.
Menippus of Stratonica, a Town of Caria, was a famous Orator in his time. Plutarch and Strabo mention him with Commendation, as likewise Cicero, who owns Menippus for the first Man, and the most Eloquent of his Age; and, in a word, a true Attick Orator. Strabo lib. 14. Cicero in Bruto.
Mennas, Patriarch of Constantinople in the VIth. Century, succeeded Anthymus in 536. He was Chief of the great Monastery, or Hospital of that City called Samson, and Pope Agapet Ordained him, at the Request of the Emperor Justinian. He called a Synod against the Origenists, in 536, and another in 538. But afterwards, his excessive Complaisance with the Court, engaged him in the Sentiments of the Emperor, who published an Edict against the 3 Chapters, and Pope Vigilius blaming his Weakness, Excommunicated him. Memnas indeed owned his [Page] Fault, and died in the Communion of the Church, in 552. Evagrius lib. 4. Anastasius, in vit. Pontif. Baronius in Annal.
Mennonites, a certain Sect of Anabaptists in Holland, so called from one Mennon Simonis of Frisia, who lived in the XVIth. Century. The Protestants, as well as the Roman Catholicks, confuted them. Several Socinians joined with them. M. Stoupp explains their Doctrine thus, Mennon is not the first of the Anabaptists, but having rejected the Enthusiasms and Revelations of the first Anabaptists, and their Opinions, touching the New Kingdom of Jesus Christ, he set up other Tenets, which his Sectators hold to this time. They Believe, That the New Testament is the only Rule of our Faith, That the Terms of Person and Trinity are not to be used, in speaking of the Father, Son and Holy Ghost, That the first Men were not Created Just, That there is no Original Sin, That Jesus Christ had not his Flesh from the Substance of his Mother Mary, but from the Essence of his Father, That it is not lawful for Christians to Swear, or Exercise any Office of Magistracy, nor use the Sword to punish Evil-Doers, nor to wage War upon any Terms, That a Christian may attain to the height of Perfection in this Life, That the Ministers of the Gospel ought to receive no Salary, That Children are not to be Baptized, That the Souls of Men, after Death, rest in an unknown place. In the mean time, these Mennonites are broken into several Divisions, for very inconsiderable Reasons. Many amongst them have embraced the Opinions of the Socinians, or rather of Arians, touching the Godhead of Jesus Christ, and they are all for Toleration in Religion; not thinking that they may lawfully debar from their Assemblies, any Man that leads a pious Life, and that owns the Scriptures for the Word of God. These are called Galenites, and borrow their Name from a Physician of Amsterdam, called Galen. Some of them are called in Holland, Collegiates, because they meet privately, and every one in their Assembly hath the Liberty to Speak, to Expound the Scriptures, to Pray, and to Sing. They that are truly Collegiates, are Ʋnitarians. They never receive the Communion in their College, but they meet twice every Year, from all Parts of Holland at Rhynsbourg, a Village, about 2 Leagues off Leiden, where they receive the Sacraments; the first that sits at the Table, may distribute it to the rest, and all Sects are admitted, even the Roman Catholicks, if they would come. Stoupp's Religion of the Hollanders. See Anabaptists.
Menochius, vulgarly called Menochio (James) a famous Lawyer, born at Pavia. He was of a mean Family, but he made it Illustrious by his Merit and Learning; for he became so Skilful in the Law, that he was commonly called the Baldus, and Bartholus of his Age. All the Princes of Italy, endeavoured to get him to read in their Universities. He read in Piedmont, then at Pisa, then at Padua, where he lived 23 Years together; but at last, the love of his Country brought him to Pavia, where he got the Professor's Chair of Nicholas Gratiani, dead a little before. Philip II. K. of Spain, shewed, on several Occasions, the great Esteem he had for Menochio, by making him first Councellor, then President of the Council at Milan. He hath got an Immortal Fame by his Works; the most considerable are these, De recuperanda possessione, De adipiscenda possessione, De praesumptionibus, De arbitrariis Judicum quaestionibus & Causis Consiliorum, Tom. XIII. &c. James Menochio died August 10. 1607. Aged 75 Years. Thomasini in Elog. Illust. P. 1. Lorenzo Crasso, Elog. d'Huom. Letter. Ghilini, Thuanus, Riccioli, &c.
Menology, that is, A Greek Calendar, which answers to a Martyrology, wherein the Lives of the Saints in short, or their Names only, are cited; and is different from what they call [...], Menaion; which is like the Papists's Breviary. Leo Allat. 1. Dissert. de lib. Eccles.
Mentel (John) a German Gentleman, born at Strasbourg, Invented the Art of Printing, about 1440, or 42, and at first made the Letters of Box, or Pear-tree, afterwards of Pewter, and, at last, of Lead, Pewter, Brass and Antimony mixed together. Gensfleich, his Servant, revealed his Master's Art to a Goldsmith named Guttemberg; but the Emperor Frederick III. by Patent in 1466, declared Mentel the only Inventer of the Art, and permitted him to Crown the Lion in his Coat of Arms with Gold, and to add a golden Crown, surmounted with a Bunch of streight Feathers, to the Lion on the Crest, which may be seen still in his Posterity's Coat of Arms. Jam. Mentel de vera Typographiae origine 1650. Parisiis.
Mentz, Lat. Moguntia, Magontiacum, a City of Germany of great Antiquity, situate upon the Rhine, 6 German Miles from Frankfort on the Main to the W. 18 from Treves, and 15 from Spire to the N. It derived its Name from the River Main, or Moin, which falls into the Rhine over against it. The ancientest City in that part of Germany, as having been certainly built before the Birth of our Saviour, being a City in the Times of Drusus, General of Augustus. In 745, it was made an Archbishop's See, instead of Worms, to which it was Suffragan before. It was very severely treated by Frederick Aenobarbus, the Emperor, in 1158, but re-built, and restored by Otho IV. In 1462, it was taken by Adolphus of Nassaw, its Bishop. Its University was opened in 1461. Gustavus Adolphus entered it in Triumph in 1631. It was re-taken from the Swedes in 1635, but they took it the next Year after, and kept it till the Peace of Munster. It claims the Invention of Printing, about 1430. Dr. Brown says, 'tis a strong and guarded Place, adorned with Churches, Monasteries, and other fair Buildings; but the narrowness of its Streets, and many old Houses, takes away from its beauty. 'Tis most extended towards the River, and that part excels the other also towards the Land, as being more populous, and better built. Its Archbishop, is Arch-Chancellor of the Empire, and the first of the Electoral College in all publick Conventions, he sits at the right hand of the Emperor. This City received a French Garrison in 1688, but being besieged by the Confederate Forces, under the Duke of Lorrain, it was Surrendered September 11. 1689, after Six or Seven Weeks resistance.
Mephitis, a Goddess presiding over Sinks, and stinking Places, from the Greek Mephitis infection. Some say, she's the same with Juno, the Goddess of the Air, from the Corruption whereof all Stinks proceed. Servius in Virgil. Aen. lib. 7.
Meppen, a fortified Town of Westphalia, on the little River Hase, between M [...]nster and Embden, belonging to the B^p of Munster.
* Mercado, called Mercatus (Lewis) Philip II's Physician, born at Valladolid in Spain, flourished in 1580, and 90. All his Works were printed at Frankfort in 5 Volumes in Folio. Castellan in vita Illust. Medic.
Mercator (Gerard) one of the most famous Geographers of his time, born in 1512 at Ruremonde in the Low-Countries, so delighted in Mathematicks, that he neglected Eating and Sleeping. He composed a Chronology, some Geographical Tables, an Atlas, &c. besides Divinity and Philosophy Books. He engraved and coloured his Maps himself. He died in 1594. Vossius de Scient. Math Valer. Andr. Bibl. Belg.
Mercatrude, or Marcatrude, Gontran, King of Orleans's 2d. Wife, who being jealous of Venerande, poisoned her Son Gombaut by Gontran; but soon after, by a just Judgment of God, lost her own Son, and was Divorced. She died about 566, or 67. Gregor. Tur. lib. 4. cap. 24.
Mercava, a Word famous amongst the Jews, to signify deep Speculations on the Nature of God and Spiritual Beings. It signifieth properly a Chariot, and has been taken out of Ezekiel's Vision, where Chariots are often mentioned. Rabbi Juda, surnamed The Holy, Author of the Misna, comprehends under the Name of the Work of Mercava, the 3 Visions, viz. That of the Wheels, Of the Beasts, and, Of the Man, according as they are written in Ezekiel. R. Moses also understands by Mercava, the high Mysteries of the Creation, understood only by wise Men, and not to be expounded to common People. M. Simon.
* Mercer, an Anabaptist in the XVIIth. Century, kept Prisoner in England, for publishing his Errours, viz. That Baptism is a Prophane Invention; That Regeneration is to be received by the Adult only. Galter. Chron. S. 17. cap. 20.
* Mercia, the Name of a large Kingdom of Britain, in the time of the Heptarchy; large in comparison to the rest, for it contained no less than 16 Counties, besides part of Hartfordshire, as may be seen under the Word Heptarchy. It took the Name of Mercia, from the Word Meare, signifying a Bound, or Limit; this Kingdom being, in a manner, bounded by all the rest of the Saxon Kingdoms.
Mercier, Lat. Mercerus (John le) born at Ʋzez in Languedoc. Died in 1570. Thuanus saith, That he was the most Learned in Hebrew, that ever was amongst the Christians. His Comments on many Books of the Bible, are much esteemed. Josias le Mercier, his Son, was famous also for his Learning and Works. St. Marth. in Elog. Doct. Gall. lib. 2. Thuan. hist. lib. 3. Le Mire, &c.
Mercocur, a little Town of Auvergne in France, honoured with the Title of Dukedom. K. Charles IX. erected it into a Principality in 1563, and afterwards into a Dukedom and Peerdom in 1569, and it gave its Name to the Ancient and Noble House of Mercoeur, or Mercueil. M. M. Justel, S. Marthe, Du Chesne, Du Bouchet, Du Puy, &c.
Mercuriale, the Name of an Assembly of the Parliament of Paris, held the first Wednesday after St. Martin's Holy-day, and the first Wednesday after Easter-Week; where the first President, and one of the Attorneys-General, speak against the Cheats and Disorders in the Administring of Justice. This Word is also taken for the Discourse, made that Day on that Subject. Thence Mercuriale is taken for a publick Reprimand. Memoirs du Temps.
Mercury, a Heathen God, Son of Jupiter by Maia. They commonly distinguish 3 other Mercury's; but they are not different from Maia's Son. He was the God's Messenger, having Wings at his Heels, and a Caduceum in his hand. He conducted the Souls of the Deceased into Hell, and had Power to take them out again. He was the God of Eloquence and Merchandice. Mercury is also one of the 7 Planets. Ovid. Metam. Hesiod. Homer. Natal. Comes, &c.
Mercury, Named by the Graecians Trismegista, that is, Three Times Great, because Priest, King and Philosopher, was an Egyptian, lived after Moses, and invented divers Arts. Cicero and Lactantius say, That there were 5 great Men of that Name, and that this was the last. Marsilius Ficinus makes him Atlas's Nephew; and, according to St. Austin, he was a Magician. His Works are lost, and the 2 Dialogues attributed unto him, are not his. St. Austin. l. 8. c. 23. De Civit. Dei. Strabo l. ib. Causabon. Marsil. Ficin. Genebrard. Chron. &c.
* Mere, a Market-Town in Wiltshire, the Capital of its Hundred.
[Page]Sicily, An. Rom. 84. and settled at Zancle, which they called Messenia. Others relate this differently, The Mamertines conquered Messina, and being attacked by the Carthaginians, were Assisted by the Romans, which was the beginning of the first Punick War, that continued 24 Years to An. Rom. 513. This Town became afterwards a Roman Colony; the Saracen [...] took it in 1058. Messina was always the most famous Town of Sicily. Its situation is Pleasant, partly on Hills, and partly in the Plain, representing an Amphitheater, in the middle of which is the Port, 1000 Paces long, bordered with a Key, built with Freestones, and Adorned with fine Houses. The Trade, chiefly of Silks, inricheth the Town. Its Fare and Canal is the Passage for all Ships coming from the East. The Town is strong, Adorned with stately Churches and Houses. St. Mary the New, whose Porch and Pavement are of Marble of different Colours, where are 14 Marble Statues, a Vault painted, and the Tabernacle of Gold, &c. challenges a Visit. The Spaniard's severe Government made them Rebel, in 1671. Messina has produced many great Men, as Dicearcus, Symmachus, Ibicus, Lycus, &c. Antonello da Messina, a Painter in XVth. Century, who having learn'd of John de Bruges in Flanders to paint in Oil, carried the Receipt into Italy, where it was unknown before. Strabo l. 6. Pliny l. 6. c. 8. Placido Rayna Memor. Hist. della Cita de Mess. Solin. c. 11. Polyb. &c.
Metamorphists, or Transformers, a Name given in the XVI^th. Century to those Sacramentarians, who affirmed, That the Body of Jesus Christ ascended into Heaven, is wholly Deified. Prateole, or du Preau.
Metangismonites, Hereticks so named from the Greek [...], that is, A Vessel, who say, that the Word is in his Father, as one Vessel in another. The Author of this Opinion is unknown. St. Austin haer. 58. Castrodeus haer. 6. Prateol. 5. Metangism.
Metaphrastes: See Simon Metaphrastes.
Metelino, an Island of the Aegaean Sea in Asia, the Lesbos of the Ancients. The Name of its Chief Town was given unto it. There are 2 considerable Ports. Formerly it was under the Venetians, but now under the Turks, to whom it payeth a Tribute of 18000 Piastres. Its Revenue consists in Corn, Fruit and Cheese.
Methodius I. Patriarch of Constantinople in the IXth. Century, a zealous Defender of Images, by the Emperor Theophilus's Orders was beaten, and shut up in a Well, where he was allowed nothing but Bread and Water to live upon. Theophilus being dead, Michael III. succeeded him, whose Mother and Guardianess restored Methodius to his Patriarchate, in 842. And soon after he called a Council to restore Images. He was Charged by his Enemies, with having debauch'd a Woman; but he shewed his Inability, and died in 847. Cedren. Hincmar, Baronius, &c.
Methodius, a Greek, religious and good Painter, who imployed by Bogoris, King of Bulgaria, to draw terrible Objects, which he loved to behold, represented the last Judgment so terrible, that Bogoris being frighted, resolved to imbrace Christianity, and was Christned in 845. Maimbourg hist. des Iconoclastes.
Metius (Adrian) a Mathematician, born at Alcmaër in Holland, famous for his Works in the XVIth. and XVIIth. Century. His Brother James Metius invented the Prospective Glasses, or Telescopes, which made Objects at a distance appear near. He presented one of them to the General States in 1608. Valer. Andr. Bibl. Belg. Vossius de Mathem. &c. Cartes in Dioptr.
Metius (Suffetius) General, or Dictator of the Town of Alba, in Tullus Hostilius's Reign. In his time, the Fight was proposed between the 3 Horaces, against the 3 Curiaces, and Alba was subdued. But afterwards, Suffetius betraying the Romans in their War against the Veians, and Tullus Hostilius having got the Victory, caused Suffetius, as breaker of the Treaty, to be tied between 2 Chariots, and drawn by 2 strong Horses, that tore him in pieces in the sight of the Army. Tit. Liv. l. 2. Florus l. 1. c. 3. Dion. Halicarn. &c.
Metochites (Theodorus) Logothetes, one of the most learned Men of Greece in the XIVth. Century, called A Living Library, because of his extraordinary Memory, wrote many Histories, and other Books, and died in 1332. Vossius de Hist. Lat. &c. Meursius in Not. ad Matoch. &c.
Meion of Athens, a famous Mathematician, published about An. Rom. 321. his Enneadecaëteride, that is, his Circle of Nineteen Years, to add the Course of the Sun, to that of the Moon, and make the Solar and Lunar Years begin at the same Point. The Learned agree not about the beginning of Meton's Period. Ptolom. l. 3. Almagesti. Aelian. l. 10. c. 7. div. hist. Scalig. de emend. Temp. Vossius de Mat. c. 33. &c.
Metra, Daughter of Erysichthon, a Thessalian Lord, prostituted her self to satisfy her Father's prodigious hunger, and there being no Gold nor Silver then, she received of her Lovers, an Ox, an Horse, a Sheep, or some other Beasts, which made the Poets say, she took several Shapes, and that being loved by Neptune, he had given her the Faculty to Transfo [...]m her self as she pleased. Ovid lib. 8. Metamorph.
Metrodorus, a famous Architect, about An. Ch. 327. He was born in Persia, and imbraced Christianity. He went to the Indies, where he got a great Name, and considerable Riches. Cedrenu [...] observes, That he persuaded the Emperor Constantine, to make War with the King of Persia, that he might deliver the Christians there from Persecution. Cedrenus histor. compend.
Metrophanes (Critopulus) the Author of the Greek Church's Creed, sent into England by Cyril Lucar, Patriarch of Constantinople, for a perfect Knowledge of the Condition of the Protestant Churches in Europe, landing at Hamburgh, went through Germany, where he Composed the said Creed. M. Simon.
Metropolitan. This Word comes from the Metropolitan Towns, the Capital, or Mother Cities, out of which Colonies were sent. This Name was also given afterwards to Cities, which Commanded a Province, and this Title and Rights of Metropolis, were given by the Emperours. The Church knew no such Name, before the Council of Nice, the Name of Bishop being only used then. The Name of Archbishop and Metropolitan, are very promiscuously used; nevertheless it appears, by the ancient Notitia's of Churches, that the Metropolitan was above the Archbishop, and below the Patriarch. But Archbishops now, and Metropolitans, are reciprocal Terms. In the Notitia's of the Greek Churches it is plain, that some Bishops were erected into Metropolitans, by the Emperors; but it was only a Titular Honour, those Titular Metropolitans being always under the true Metropoli [...]an. M. Simon.
Metz, on the Influx of the River Seille into the Moselle, a Bishoprick and Chief Town of the Messin-Country in France, named in Latin Metae, or Mediomatricum, or Divodurum Mediomatricorum. It is very ancient, and was the Chief Town of the Kingdom of Austrasia. The Princes of Germany in 1551. put themselves under the Protection of Henry II. K. of France, and in a Treaty, acknowledged him for the Restorer and Defender of the German Liberty. According to this Treaty, he went towards the Rhine, at the Head of a powerful Army, and seized upon these 3 Towns Metz, Toul and Verdun, formerly belonging to him, but usurped afterwards by the Emperors. Charles V. endeavoured, in vain, to take Metz; and by the Peace of Chateau Cambresis, in 1559, those 3 Towns were left in the Power of the French. Henry II. dying in 1560, the Emp. Ferdinand I. demanded them again, to no purpose; so this Matter rested, till the settling of a Parliament at Metz in 1633. Then the Emperor's Commissioners complained, That the King of France, who had been only considered as Protector of those Towns, and their Territories, was going to Abolish the ordinary Jurisdictions, and the Inhabitant's Right of Appealing to the Imperial Chamber, making himself absolute alone. At last, those Complaints ended by the Peace of Munster, in 1648, by the 44th. Article, the Sovereign Power of those 3 Towns, being to remain to the Crown of France, reserving only the Right of Metropolitan to the Archbishop of Triers. Metz is a large and populous Town, pleasantly situated. Henry II. fortified it with a Cittadel. Its Bishop Suffragan to Triers, takes the Title of a Prince of the Empire. The Cathedral is famous for its Antiquity, Prerogatives, and many Curiosities, as a Font of one piece of Porphyry 10 Foot long. There are 4 Arch-Deaconries in the Diocess, 623 Parishes, 16 of them in Metz, 4 Abbies of Men, and 3 of Women, several Religious Houses, &c. Tradition saith, that Clement, St. Peter's Disciple, was their first Prelate, which is very uncertain. Thuan. hist. St. Marthe Gall. Christ. Du Chesne antiq. des villes. Fabert's Descript. du Pais Messin. &c.
COƲNCILS of Metz. The first Synod was held there in 590, where Giles, Bishop of Rheims, was Deposed and Banished, for Conspiring against the King's Life. Another was called by Pepin in 753. Another was held in 835. where Lewis the Merciful, Deposed before, was Crowned again. Another in 859. Another in 863. Another in 888, or 889. Another in 1272. &c.
Meun, or Mehun, a little Town of Berry in France, on the River Yevre, which is not the Mediolanum Aulercorum of Antonine; for the Aulerques were in Le Maine, Perche, and the Diocess of Eureux; neither is it the Megledunum of Gregory de Tours, as Ortelius thought. However there is another Borough on the River Inde in Berry, named [...]eun.
Meurs, a well fortified Town in the Low Country of the Rhine in Germany. Some place it in the Dukedom of Cleves, tho' it be in the Diocess of Cologne. It had particular Earls formerly, but now belongs to the Princes of Orange, and Earls of Nassaw.
Meursius (John) a Dutch-man, so naturally inclined to Learning, that being but 12 or 13 Years of Age, he was chosen' History-Professor in the University of Leyden, and afterwards Professor of the Greek Tongue, and in 1625, Christiern IV. King of Denmark, invited him to his new University of Sora, to teach History and Politicks. Here he died in 1641, after he had Published, Corrected, and Enriched with his Notes, several Latin and Greek Authors.
La Meuse, in Latin, Mosa, in Italian, La Mosa, in German, Die Mase, in Dutch, Bas Maas, a River of Europe, whose Head is in Champagne, near a Village called Meuse, and Montigni le Roy; thence it runs through Lorrain; begins to be Navigable at St. Thibaud; receives the Sambre near Namur; joins with the River [Page] Vahal near Hervoerden, where it takes the Name of Merwe; and having formed an Island called Ysselmonde near Dordrecht, runs into the Ocean.
Mexia, or Messia (Peter) born at Sevil in Spain, Charles V's Chronographer, Author of divers Works, died in 1552. Andrew Matamore de Doct. Hisp. viris blames him, for introducing some Latin Words into the Spanish Tongue. Le Mire de Script. saec. 16.
Mexico, or New Spain, a large Country of the Northern America, so denominated from its Chief City, called also New Spain, since the Spaniards settling there. It is 600 Leagues long, from the River Chagre in the Isthmus of Panama, to that of del Norte de la mer Vermeille. Its Breadth is irregular. It has the Mexick Sea on the East, its Gulph, Florida, and New Mexico on the North, and the Southern Sea on the West and South. All the Country is divided into 3 Chief Audiences, or Governments, viz. Mexico, Guada la java, or New Galicia, and Guatimala; the First contains 7 Provinces, Mexico, Mechoachan, Panuco, Jucatan, Los Angelos, Guaxaca and Tabasco. I name the rest in the Article of New Spain. It is a fruitful and healthful Country. There the Kine, She-goats, Sheep, &c. bear twice a Year. Gold and Silver Mines are common, nevertheless Cacao-Nuts serve for Money. Their Muguey, or Maquey is an admirable Plant, furnishing Small Wine, Vinegar, Honey, Needles, Thred, Stuffs and Timber. All European Commodities, except Oil and Wine, are to be found there. The chief Rivers are Panuco, Equitalan, Les Yopes and Mexico. Nicaragua and Mexico are the chief Lakes. The Inhabitants are of a good, faithful, free-born Spirit, but naturally lazy. Their miraculous Bird Cincon, less than a May-bug, covered with wonderful Feathers, feeds, as they say, upon Dew, and the Smell of Flowers, and fastening it self to a Bough in October, sleeps there till April. The last Kings were Motecuma, who ended so tragically and shamefully, and Quahutimoc, or Quicuxtenoc, Elected in his place. Ferdinand Cortez Conquered it in 3 Years time, from 1518, to 1521. The noise of his Artillery made them believe him a God; but the Spaniard's Cruelty soon shewed that they were scarce Men.
The Archbishoprick of Mexico is 135 Leagues long from S. to North, and 60 from East to West, contains many little Provinces. Above 4000 Spaniards work, with a great number of Slaves, in the Silver Mines; and some Jasper, almost like Porphyry, is also taken out of a Mountain there.
Mexico, Lat. Mexicum, the chief City of the Archbishoprick, and of the vast Country of that Name, 20 Degrees off from the Equinoxial Line, is situated near a Lake of the same Name, whose Water is salt, because of the Niter at the bottom; this Lake joining another, both are above 30 Leagues about. It produceth a kind of Fishes without Scales, having 4 Feet, and privy Parts much like Women's, as also their Monthly Flowers, the Natives call them Axolotl, and the Spaniards Juguete de agua. There are now 4000 Spaniards in Mexico, and about 30000 Natives. It is the Residence of the Vice-Roy, and Archbishop, and was built, as the Natives say, in 1322, all along the Lake, and not upon it, as Venice on the Sea. The Spaniards took it in 1519. It was almost drowned in 1629, but soon repaired. A Modern Author affirms, That there were 30 or 40000 Spaniards here in 1635, whereof many had rich and stately Coaches, drawn by fine Horses shod with Silver Shooes. Men and Women wear commonly silk Cloths, and rich Jewels, and even Slaves never go without Pearls, golden Bracelets, Necklaces, Buckles, Rings, &c. with precious Stones, which shews the Wealth of Mexico. Herriera, Linschot, Sanson, Duval, Robbe, Ovied. l. 17. A. Costa l. 7. Henry Martinez, &c.

COƲNCILS of Mexico. The Missionary's called a Synod in 1524, and Condemned the Plurality of Wives. Another was held there 1585, to reform Manners.
Mexico, or New Mexico, a Country in Northern America, divided by high Mountains from Canada and Florida on the East, has Mexico on the South, the Sea of California on the West, but its Bounds and Extent are not well known on the North. Some say it was the Country of the ancient Navatelcas, who settled in Mexico. Antonio d'Epeio discovered it about 1583, and named it New Mexico; the chief Provinces whereof are Anien, Quivira and Cibola, and Santa fe the chief Town. The Air is good and sweet, and the Land, tho' Mountainous, fruitful. There are some Silver Mines, Turquoises, Emeralds, Crystal, &c. The Natives are naturally good and civil, Governed by a Captain named Casick, whom they chuse themselves; many of them were Converted by the Spaniards, who have a Governor at Santa Fe, but the rest are given to Idolatry.
Meyne, a Place 200 Paces off from Arles in Provence, where there is a Spring of Mineral Water, good for the Gravel and Dropsy, Obstructions and Impurity of Blood. Its Vertue was found out 1680. Memoirs du Temps.
Mezeray (Francis Eudes de) Historiographer of France, and the French Academy's Secretary, named Eudes, which was the Name of his Family, and Mezeray, from the Village Mezeray, near Argentan in the Lower Normandy. Being acquainted at Paris with John Baudouin, Member of the Academy, who had undertaken to write a general History of France, he helped him to seek and dispose the Memoirs, concerning the First Race of the Kings of France; and after Baudouin's death, he was chosen to continue the Work; then he took the Name of Mezeray, and afterwards of de Mezeray, and had an Allowance from the Chancellor Seguier, another from the King, and a third from Cardinal Mazarin. He put out 3 Volumes in Folio, of the General History of France to Henry IV. and Abridged it in 8 Volumes in Twelves. This Work acquired him the Name of the most Faithful and Learned Historian, that ever was in France. He died in 1683. Memoires du Temps.
Mezieres, on the Meuse, a Town of Champagne in France, with a doubly fortified Cittadel, Lat. Maderiacum, and Maceriae, between Sedan and Charleville, partly on the Hill, and partly in the Valley. Near this City Arionistus, King of the Germans, gave the Gauls a great Defeat, before the coming of Julius Caesar into Gallia; after which, he treated the Gauls with so much Severity, that they begged the Assistance of the Romans, for the Expulsion of the Germans, which occasioned the Conquest of Gallia by Julius Caesar. Com. lib. 1.
Mezorotta (Lewis) of Padua, a Cardinal, Archbishop of Florence, afterwards Patriarch of Aquileia, left the Name of his Family which was Arena, to take that of his Mother. He had a warlike Inclination, and was imployed by Pope Eugenius IV. in several Wars against Milan and Naples. Under Calixtus III. he was declared General of a Croisade against the Infidels, whose Gallies he scattered, and took Lemnos, and other Islands of the Archipelago, and so got a great Name, but had better Qualities for a Soldier than a Churchman. He died in 1465. Platina, Spond. Auberi. Thomasin. in Elog. &c.
Mezzavacca (Bartholomew) a Cardinal, Bishop of Rieti, born at Bologne, being unwilling to comply with the unreasonable Designs of Ʋrban VI. for the advancement of his Nephew, lost his Cardinal's Cap, which Boniface IX. restored to him again. He died in 1396. Sigonius dé Epist. Bonon. l. 3. Ciaconius, Auberi. &c.

Micah, one of the 12 Lesser Prophets, of the Town of Moreseth in the Tribe of Ephraim, Prophesied An. Mun. 3280, and 3310. and marked plainly the Birth of Jesus Christ in Bethlehem. St. Hierom. in Comment. St. Epiphan. de vit. Prophet. &c.
☞To avoid the Errour of many Authors, we must remember that this Prophet is different from another Micah, also a Prophet, Son of Jamba, in the Reign of Ahab, K. of Israel, An. Mun. 3120. When Ahab joined with Jehosaphat, King of Judah, against the Syrians, An. Mun. 3138, he consulted 400 Prophets, who all promised him the Victory. But Jehosaphat desiring to consult a Prophet of the Lord, Micah was sent for, who declared boldly the future unsuccessfulness of the War; whereupon one of the false Prophets buffeted him, and Ahab sent him to prison; but the Event confirmed the truth of Micah's Prophecy, the Syrians being Conquerors, and the K. of Israel killed. 3 Kings c. 22. Paralipom. c. 18. Torniel An. Mun. 3137. n. 3.
Micha, a Jew, living on Mount Ephraim, who became an Idolater, An. Mun. 2620. In the time of the Judges, he made a Silver Idol, and kept a Levite in his House. Those of the Tribe of Dan took his Idol away, and Worshipped it themselves. Judges 17 and 18. Torniel An. Mun. 2594. n. 15. Salian An. Mun. 2622.
St. Michael, an Archangel mentioned in St. Jude's Epistle cap. 9. He was the Protector of the Jews, as we read Daniel cap. 12. and it is believed that he represented God's Majesty in the burning Bush, and on Mount Sinai. He has been more particularly considered as the Church's Protector, by the Roman Catholicks, who relate many Apparitions of his, and chiefly one in Apuleia in 493, in Gelasius I's Reign, whereof the Anniversary is kept the 8th. of May. Pope Boniface III. built a Church at Rome in his honour, on the top of Adrian's Sepulchre's Mole, therefore called the Mount St. Angel. He is also Protector of France in particular, where there is a famous Monastery named the Mount of St. Michael, which was built on a Rock in the middle of the Sea, after such an Apparition to St. Aubert, Bishop of Au [...]anches in Normandy, in 709. Torniel A. M. 2583. n. 34.
Michael I. of that Name, Emperor of the East, Surnamed Rangabe, was raised by his Merit; being made Steward of the Emperor Nicephorus Logothetes's Houshold, married his Daughter Procopia, and got the People's love, so that the Emperor being killed, and his Son wounded, he was Elected Emperor, and Crowned afterwards. He associated his Son Theophylactus to the Empire, which he was forced to yield to Leo the Armenian, to whom he sent the Diadem, and the Purple Cloak, in 818. Michael lost almost all Thrace, and Adrianople, and was Defeated by the Bulgarians. Theophanes in Annal. Anastas. &c.
Michael II. Surnamed The Lisper, born at Armorium in Phrygia. The Emperor Leo V. called The Armenian, kept him Prisoner, designing his Death after Christmas. But Leo being killed the Night before, Michael was delivered, and raised up to the Throne in 820. He had no Religion, tho' reputed a Sabean. They say, he was for a Religion, made up of the Opinions of the Jews, Manichees and Monothelites. He married a Nun named Euphrosyne, tho' Consecrated; which was followed [Page] Edred, and taking York, and many other strong Places from him, were at last Subdued, by the Assistance o [...] 10000 Scots, under the Conduct of Molcolm, who returning home, applied himself wholly to the Arts of Peace; and to remedy the Corruptions which had crept into the Courts of Justice during the War, did Visit them all in Person once in 2 Years, and Governed with great Equity; but while he was busie in punishing Robberies, and reforming of Manners, he was slain by some Conspirators in Murrayland, in the 15th. of his Reign, about 950, the Villains were carefully pursued by the Nobles, and brought to condign Punishment. Buchan.
* Milcolumbus, or Malcolm II. the 83d. K. of Scotland, Succeeded Grimus. At his Entrance upon the Government, he published a General Amnesty; rooted out the Seeds of Faction and Discord; appointed just Men to Govern the Provinces; restrained Plunder and Robbery; and encouraged the Vulgar to follow their Husbandry, by which means Provisions between Man and Man became cheap, and Commerce safe. During his Reign, Sueno, Son to Harald, K. of Denmark, being banished his own Country, and many times taken, and ransom'd from the Vandals, sought help in vain from the K. of Scandia, but professing Christianity, obtained it in Scotland, and passed from thence with it into his own Country. Whence, not long after, he Invaded England, where he Defeated the English; first, in a Battle by themselves, and then a second time, when joined by the Scots, whom he threatned grievously, to make them return: But finding they would not desert the English, he sent a great Army, under Conduct of Olavus of Scandia, and Enecus, into Scotland, where they ravaged the County of Murray, sparing neither Age, Sex, nor Place; and having destroyed the open Country, attack'd the Fortresses. Whereupon Malcolm advanced against them with an Army, which he had Levied from the Neighbouring Countries; but the Danes being superiour both in Number, Discipline and Preparations, the Scots were quickly routed, and several Castles were thereupon Surrendered. The Danes treated the Captives with the greatest Barbarity, and sent for their Wives and Children to inhabit the Country. Malcolm having Levied a better Army, Encountered them again at Mortlich in Marr, and at the first Onset lost 3 of his greatest Captains and Subjects, viz. Kennethus, Thane of the Isles, Grimus, Thane of Strathearn, and Dumbar, Thane of Lothian. The Scots being hereupon discouraged, retired to their Camp, which they fenced with a Trench, Ditch, and huge Trees. The Danes believing themselves to be Conquero [...]s, Attack'd the Scots with too much rashness, so that Enecus, one of their Generals, was killed in the Fight, and the Scots renewing the Charge with a great deal of Valour, put the Danes to the rout, and their surviving General Olavus fled into Murray. Sueno receiving the News of this Defeat in England, sent a new Army to Scotland under Canus, but he was routed at Balbride in Angus, where the Monuments of the Victory do still remain, and 500 of his Men who had escaped on board, being necessitated for want of Provisions to come a-shoa [...], were ev [...]ry one destroyed; and to this Day, when the Winds blow up the Sand in those Places, the Bones of Men of a greater Stature than those of our Age are discovered. Sueno being nothing discouraged, sent his Son Canutus, with a new Army into Scotland, and Malcolm rencountring him in Buchan, there ensued a bloody and desperate Battle, and tho' the Name of the Victory fell to the Scots, yet so many of the Nobility were slain, and the rest so much wearied and wounded, that the Danes retired without being pursued, and the Priests, whom they sent the next day to interceed, did easily obtain a Peace on Condition, That the Danes should leave the Country, That as long as Malcolm and Sueno Reigned, they should live in Mutual Peace, and not assist one another's Enemies. After this, Malcolm calling an Assembly of the States at Scoone, he divided all the King's Lands amongst such of the Nobility, as had deserved well of the Country, and the Nobility in return Granted to the King, That when any of them died, their Children should be under the Wardship and Tutelage of the King, till they came of Age, during which time, the King should enjoy all the Revenues, but so much as was necessary, for the Education of their Children; and he was besides to dispose of them in Marriage, when grown up, and to receive their Dowry; which Custom Buchanan thinks was taken from the Danes and Normans. Peace being thus restored to the Kingdom, Malcolm applied himself to the making of wholsome Laws; and, according to the Customs of his Neighbours, Created new Titles of Honour, the Scots having none, at that time, Superiour to those of Knight and Thane, who was Governor or Sheriff of a Province. After this, he Reigned some Years in great Fame and Glory, which he stained towards the latter end of his Days, with an horrible Avarice, insomuch that he endeavoured to re-assume those Lands, which he had unadvisedly distributed; for which end, he put some of the Nobles to death, and oppressed others, whose Friends being intent on Revenge, corrupted the King's Domesticks, and murdered him in his Bed at Glames in Angus; but endeavouring to escape, together with his villainous Servants, they lost their Way in the Snow, and were all of them drowned in the Lake of Forfar, and their Bodies being found after the Thaw, they were hung upon Gibbets by the High-ways. There are some who say, that he was slain in an Ambush, by the Kindred of Grimus and Constantinus, former Kings, who reckoned themselves injured by the Hereditary Succession, established by Kennerl [...]s, Malcolm's Father, and which he himself had gotten to be confirmed by Parliament. This valorous Prince fell in the 30th. of his Reign, about 1040. Buchan.
* Milcolumbus, or Malcolm III. the 86th. King of Scotland, Succeeded M^c Beth. He was Son to K. Donald, but forced to fly from the Tyranny of M^c Beth, who had slain his Father; and being at the Court of England, M^c Duff, Thane of Fife, who had also fled from M^c Beth's Tyranny, persuaded him to attempt the Recovery of his Crown. K. Edward assisting him with 10000 Men, he was quickly joined by his Friends in Scotland, and M^c Beth being deserted of all, because of his Tyranny, Malcolm was declared King at Scoone, April 25. 1057. He restored the Estates which M^c Beth had forfeited, and is said to be the first who introduced the new Titles of Dukes, Marquisses, Earls and Barons, and Created M^c Duff, Thane of Fife, the first Earl of Scotland. Some think (but Buchanan dissents) that it was in his Reign, that the Nobility of Scotland began to be Surnamed from their Lands. During the Meeting of the States at Forfar, M^c Beth's Faction declared his Son Luthlac, K. at Scoone; but Malcolm defeated and killed him, about three Months after in Strabogy. During his Reign, Patrick Dumbar defeated a great Band of Robbers, who taking the Advantage of the Disorders of the Time, posted themselves at Cockburnspath, and infested the neighbouring Counties, Patrick killed 600 of them on the Spot, with the loss of 40 of his own Men, and for this Exploit, was Created Earl of March. Malcolm being now Established on the Throne, yet could not be quiet from secret Conspiracies; whereupon he sent for the Head of the Plot, and taking him aside, upbraided him with his Ingratitude, and told him, That now seeing both of them were Armed, if he had Courage enough, he might try to obtain that by his Valour, which he designed by Treachery; whereupon he fell down at the King's Feet, and begged his Pardon, which was generously Granted. After this, Edgar Atheling, who was Heir to the Crown of England, as he fled from the Tyranny of William the Norman, was driven a-shoar in Scotland, courteously entertained by Malcolm, and married to his Sister Margaret. William the Norman sent to Demand him, but Malcolm refused; whereupon it came to a War, the Scots defeated Roger, one of his Generals, in Northumberland, and Patrick, E. of March, baffled Richard, E. of Glocester. Then Odo, Brother to William the Conqueror, and E. of Kent, invaded Northumberland, but Malcolm defeated him, and recovered the Prey. After this, William sent his Son Robert at the Head of an Arm, who Encamped at the Tine, but performed no Exploits. Whereupon the Norman came to a Peace on the following Conditions, That he should restore Sibert, Earl of Northumberland, and leave Cumberland, as formerly, to the Scots. That the Boundaries of the Kingdoms, should be King's Cross in Stanemoor, between Richmondshire and Cumberland, which should have the Statues and Arms of the Kings on both sides, and that Edgar should be received into Favour. The Peace being thus settled abroad, was followed by intestine Rebellions at home, in the West and the North, both of them being fomented by the Highlanders; that in the West was quelled by Walter, Nephew of Bancho, for which the King made him Steward of Scotland; which Office gave Surname to his Posterity, the Royal Family of Stuart. The King in Person composed the Disturbance in the North, and perceiving his Standard-bearer to faint, as entring the River Spey against the Rebels, who were very numerous on the other side, he took it from him, and gave it to a valiant Knight surnamed Carron, whose Posterity did enjoy the same Honour, and on that account were called Scrimger. Having thus settled Peace by his Industry and Valour, he applied himself to Reformation of Manners, being induced thereunto by the Advice of his Queen, a pious Woman, who, together with her Mother and Sister, shut themselves up in a Monastery of Virgins, Nunneries having a greater Reputation of Piety in those Days, than afterward. The K. did also reform Abuses, which had crept in amongst the Clergy, and added the Bishopricks of Murray and Caithnesse to the former four. He first reformed his own Family, and afterwards Enacted Sumptuary Laws. He is said to have Abolished the villainous Law of Evenus, and Substituted that called Marcheta Mulierum in its place. He built, at the same time, the Cathedral of Durham, and that of Dumfermling, and made the Abbot of the former, Bishop of St. Andrews, whilst William Rufus, of England, pulled down Churches to make the New Forest. He also Surprized the Castle of Alnwick in Northumberland, and put the Garrison to the Sword. Malcolm demanded Restitution, but in vain, and thereupon besieged it. The Garrison being reduced to great Extremity, did offer to Surrender, and desired the K. to come and receive the Keys with his own hand, which being tendered upon the point of a Spear, the Souldier thrust him into the Eye, as he was about to take them off, and killed him. His Son Edward carried on the Siege, but being eager to revenge the Death of his Father, and too careless of his own safety, was also slain in an Assault; whereupon the Scots were so much afflicted, that they raised the Siege, and buried their 2 Kings at Tinmouth, whence they were afterwards Transported to Dumfermling. Malcolm reigned 33 Years, and rendred himself famous to all Posterity, for his great Virtues. He had Six Sons, [Page] three of whom Succeeded him in the Kingdom▪ and 2 Daughters, one of which was married to Henry, King of England, and the other to Eustace, Count of Bologno. Before his death, an Inundation of the German; Ocean, over-threw Villages, Towns and Castles, and more People were killed at that time by Thunderbolts, than ever was known to have been in Britain before. Buchan.
* Milcolumbus, or Malcolm IV. the 92d. King of Scotland, Succeeded David I. in 1153. In the beginning of his Reign, the Kingdom was visited by a great Plague, and Sumerled, Thane of Argile, Aspiring to the Crown, because of the K's Nonage, and the common Calamity, rebelled, but was defeated by Gilchrist, E. of Angus. This was scarcely over, when Henry of England, tho' he had solemnly Sworn to David I. K. of Scotland, that he would never deprive himself, or any of his Posterity of his Possessions in England, sought occasion to quarrel with Malcolm; and for that end, when the Bishop of Glascow was performing his Office in Cumberland, Henry of England ordered Trustine, Archbishop of York, to send another Bishop thither, whom he called Bishop of Carlisle. Malcolm being of a peaceable Disposition, thought this no sufficient Cause of War, but to compose Matters, went to Chester, where Henry circumvented him, and made him take the Oath of Fidelity to him in Person, for the Lands which he held in England, contrary to the Agreement by which the King's Brothers, or Sons, were only to swear. After this, he sent for him to London, that according to the Custom of his Ancestors, he should in Parliament acknowledge himself his Feudatory, for the Lands which he held in England, and Malcolm going thither upon the Publick Faith, was forced against his Will, with his small Retinue, to accompany him in the War against France; Henry designing hereby, both to alienate the French King from the Scots, and keep them in quiet. K. Henry having returned, without doing any great matter, suffered Malcolm to come home, where he had much ado to satisfy the States, who were then Assembled, and reproached him, for joining his Enemies against his Friends. Henry knowing that their Resentments were rather Suspended, than Extinguished, Summoned Malcolm to a Convention at York, and Charging him with the Miscarriage of his Designs in France, despoiled him of Northumberland by Act of Parliament. The Scots, at his return, were so incensed, that they besieged him in Perth, and had almost taken him, but, by the Mediation of the Nobility, the Matter was adjusted, and a War declared against England, which at last ended in a Conference near Carlisle, and Malcolm, for Peace's sake, did part with Northumberland, but had his Rights confirmed to Huntingdonshire and Cumberland, at which the Scotch Nobility were enraged afresh, denying that he could alienate any part of his Dominions, without the General Consent of the States; so that being Universally despised by his Subjects, Rebellions were raised in several Parts of the Kingdom; that in Galloway was speedily quelled, but the Murray-men obtained a Victory in the first, and were beaten in the 2d. Battle. Sumerled of Argile, did also commence another Insurrection, but was totally routed, and he and his Son both slain. A Parliament being called, many things were Enacted for the good of the Kingdom, and they desired the King to marry, as being then above 22 Years of Age, but he refused it; and spending the rest of his time in building Churches, and endowing of Monks, died Dec. 9. 1165. Buchan.
* Milden-hall in Suffolk, seated between Fen and Sand, is a large Town, and very populous, having distant Streets called Rows, as Beck-row, How-row, &c. to the Fenward; as big as some Towns, graced with a fair Church, and a tall Steeple; from London 57 Miles.
Miletum, formerly one of the most considerable Towns of Ionia, with a good Port on the Aegean Sea, near the River Meander. It is not the Town called now Melaxo, or Milazzo, as some say. The Milesians were famous for their Courage, but degenerated afterwards. Their Town was taken by the Persians, An. Rom. 250. in the LXIXth. Olympiad. Alexander the Great, and the Romans also subdued it. It has produced many great Men, as Thales, Anaximander, Anaximenes, Hecateus, Pittacus, Eschines, &c. and had a considerable Territory, where Apollo Didymeus's Oracle was. Strabo l. 14. Pliny l. c. 29. Euseb. in Chron. &c.
Miletus, King of Caria, Son of Apollo by Acacaelis, Minos's Daughter, who being forced by Apollo, exposed secretly her Child in a Forest, to whom some Wolves gave suck. He was afterwards Educated by Shepherds; thence he went into Caria, where he obtained the Princess Idothea's love, and King Eurythus's Esteem. He built the famous Miletum, since the chief Town of the Kingdom, and had a Son named Caunus, and a Daughter named Byblis. Antonius Liberalis Fab. 30.
Mileve, or Mela, Lat. Milevum and Milevis, a Town of Numidia in Africa, mistaken by some for Miletum in Ionia, Melitene in Armenia, or for Malta Island.

COƲNCILS of Mileve. This Town is famous for 2 Councils held there in Pope Innocent I's Reign, in 402, and in 416, to examine the Cause of several Prelates, and against Pelagius. T. 11. Conci.
* Milford-Haven in Pembrookshire, S.W. esteemed the best in all England, not only for its largeness, being capacious enough to hold a 1000 Sail of Ships at a time, and to ride secure at a good distance from one another; but also for its variety of deep and safe Creeks, and nooked-Bays to harbour in, having within it, 13 Roads, 16 Creeks, and 5 Bays, all known by their Names.
Milius (George) a German-Minister, opposed the Reformation of the Calendar, and wrote divers Comments on the Bible. He died in 1607.
Millaud, or Milhaud, Lat. Millialdum, a Town of Rovergne in France, 7 or 8 Leagues from Rhodez, formerly strong, but its Fortifications were demolished in 1629. The Territory is fruitful in Almond-Trees.
Millennarians, Hereticks. See Chiliastes, Nepos and Papias. Some ancient Authors speak of certain Millennarians named so, because speaking of Hell, they believed that there was a cessation of Pains once in a 1000 Years.
Milliarium, a gilt Pillar in the middle of Rome, whereon were engraved all the Ways in Italy, and in the Roman Empire, erected and adorned with Gold by Augustus, Varro saith, that all the High-ways of Italy met there, as in their Center. Bergier Hist. des grands Chemins de l'Empire Romain.
Milo, or T. Annius Milo, a Roman adopted into the Annians's Family, who appeared in Arms with his Friends to stand for the Consulship, which made the Senate name Pompey Consul alone, and give him Power to chuse himself a Colleague, A. R. [...]702. Milo was banished to Marseilles, for killing Clodius, Tribune of the People, tho' Cicero made a Speech for him, which they say he mended much, before he made it publick. Asconius Pedianus in Milo. Dion. &c.
Milo, or Milon, a Wrestler of Croton, so prodigiously strong, that he carried a Bull on his Shoulders, and killed it with his Fist. He over-came the Sybarites, but endeavouring to divide a great Oak, which was already split, with iron Wedges, the Wedges falling down by his pulling, the Oak closed upon him, and exposed him to Wild Beasts. Strabo l. 6. Aul. Gell. l. 15. c. 16. &c.
Miltiades, a famous Athenian Captain, who with 12000 Men, routed above 500000 Persians at Marathon, in the LXXIId. Olympiad, An. Rom. 264, and pursuing the Enemies by Sea, he took many Islands in the Archipelago; but retiring to Athens without taking Paros, because of his Wounds, and the Army's Panick-fear, he was kept Prisoner, till he paid a great Fine, where he died miserably, An. Rom. 265. Herodot. l. 6. Thucydid. l. 1. Plutarch. in Cimone, &c.
* Milton, Milton-Abbas, an ancient, but mean-built Market-Town in Dorsetshire, 92 Miles from London.
* Milton in Kent, Scray-Lath, an ancient Market-Town, seated on a Creek near Sittingburn, 37 Miles from London.
Mimicks, (an Expression of the ancient Comedy) Buffoons, who diverted the People with ridiculous Postures, and represented any thing by ingenious Gestures. They appeared sometimes in the Chorus's to amuse the People, and act a kind of dumb Comedy, representing by their Gestures, what was to be acted in the Act following. See Pantomines.
Mimnermus of Colophon, or of Smyrna, a Greek Poet in the L^th. Olympiad, An. Rom. 174. Author of soft amorous Elegies. Horat. l. 1. Ep. 2. & 6. Strabo l. 14. Propert. l. 1. Eleg. 9.
Mina, or St. George of the Mine, a Place in Africa, on the Golden Coast in Guinnea, between the Cape of Three Points, and the Cape Corse; there is a Fortress on a Hill, with a good Port. The French had a Colony there in 1383. And the Portuguese settled in the same place, in 1482. It was called Mina, because of the Golden Mines. It is now under the Dutch since 1637.
Minard (Anthony) Lord of La Tour-Grollier, &c. President in the Parliament of Paris, a great Enemy to the Protestants, murdered by 3 Men near his House in 1559, coming from the Parliament, about 6 in the Evening; since which, the Parliament Decreed, That the Audiences should end at 4 in the Afternoon. Thuan. hist. l. 22. Blanchard. hist. des Presid. &c.
Minaret, is an extraordinary high Tower, built with many Stories and Balconies bearing out. These Minarets are instead of Steeples, whence the Officers of Mosques call the Turks to Prayers, for Bells are not used in Turky. There are two of an admirable Structure, on both sides of the Cupola of the Mosque at Mecca.
Minden, an Hans-Town of Westphalia in Germany, with a Bishoprick and Principality. It belongs to the Elector of Brandenburg, since the Peace of Munster.
Mindora, one of the Philippine Islands, 100 Leagues about, belonging to the Spaniards. Mindora, the chief Town, has a good Haven.
* Minehead, a Market, Sea-Port, and Borough-Town in Somersetshire. It lies in Carhampton Hundred, in the S. W. parts of the County; Trades much with Ireland.
Minerva, the Goddess of Wisdom and Arts, and of what concerns Wool; often taken for Pallas, the Goddess of War. Vulcan sttiking Jupiter's head with his Hammer, she came out of his Brain, ready armed. Some Authors reckon 5 of her Name. The Romans kept Feasts named Minervals to her Honour, the 3d. of January, and the 19th. of March. In the last, some Gifts [...]
[Page] [...] a better Opportunity to imprison him. After having dispatched his Enemy, he made War against the Christians, and the Persians; and returning home to Damascus his Chief City, he took the Title of King and Emperour, instead of that of Califf. He attacked Constantinople 671, during Seven Years without Success. Few Years after he sent two powerfull Armies against the Christians, which were defeated, so that he was forced to beg a Truce for 30 Years, which he obtained, paying yearly 3000 Golden Besans, and sending 80 Slaves, 80 good Horses and deliv [...]ring 50 Christians. Moavia enioying Peace, began to regulate Religious Affairs, and chusing Twelve of the most Learned Doctors of his Law, he shut them up in an House, commanding them to study asunder, and extract out of Abubequer's Omar's, and Odman's Books, what they should like best; which extract of Six Books was named Alcoran, that is a Collection of the Law; and all the rest were thrown into the River. Since that an Arabian named Leshari, gathered those Ten Books into one Volume, which has the Author's Name, viz. Leshari's Alcoran. So Moavia having in a Manner repaired his Law, after many Conquests, died 682 at Damas, leaving Two Sons Jezid and Abdala. Marmol de l'Afrique l. 2.

Mocenigo (Andrew) a Noble Venetian, Author of Two Books, De Bello Turcarum, and Belli Cameracensis l. IV. The Family of Mocenigo has produced many great Men, and given Four Doges, viz. Thomas Mocenigo Elected 1413, Peter Mocenigo, 1474. John Mocenigo, 1477. and Lewis Mocenigo, 1570.
Modena, The Chief Town of the Country named Modena in Italy, with a Bishoprick Suffragan to Bolognia. It is called in Latin Mutina, and is situated between the Rivers Sechia and Panaro. There are many Springs, Porches, and Arches, but the Streets are very narrow. It was formerly a Roman Colony, where Brutus was besieged in vain, An. Rom. 710. after J. Caesar's Death. This Town was destroyed by the Goths and Lombards, and Rebuilt in the Reign of Charlemagne's Sons. It is seen a far off, because of its high Steeple. The Cathedral, Monasteries, and other Churches are fine, the Duke's Palace is very stately, the Cittadel strong, the Town well inhabited, the Country fruitful, and there they make the best Masks. Modena was erected into a Dukedom by the Emperour Frederic III. 1452 in Borso d'Este's Favour, and has produced many famous Men. It has Parma on the West; Bolognia and Ferrara on the East, the Dukedoms of Mantoua, of Mirandola, &c. on the North; and Part of the D. of Tuscany's and the Republick of Lucca's Dominions, and Malespines on the South. The Duke of Modena's Lordships besides Modena are the Dukedom of Reggio; the Principality of Carpi and Corregio, Frignan, Sassevil; Part of Guarsagnagne vale, and the Earldom of Roli. Srabo l. 5. Pliny l. 3. &c. See Este.

COƲNCILS of Modena. A Synod was held at Modena in 973, to reconcile some Princes of Germany. Some Synodal Ordinances for that Diocess were published in 1565.
Modon, a Town of the Province of Belvedere, on the Southern Coast of Morea, called by the Ancients Methone, and by the Turks Metune, with a Bishoprick Suffragan to Patras, and a very good Heaven. It is famous for trading, and the Residence of the Sangiack of Morea. In the Times of Trajan it suffered very much by the Illyrian Barbarians, who surprized and slew many of its Inhabitants; which Loss that generous Prince repaired by his Princely Compassion, and advantageous Grant to it. In 1208 the Genouese ravished it from the Venetians, but did not hold it long. The Venetians came into Possession again, and were Masters of it until Bajazet II. in 1498 besieged it with an Army of 150 Thousand Men, and took it by a Kind of Surprize, after a Stout Defence upon the Arrival of a considerable Succour, which drew the Inhabitants from their Posts to their Ruine. In 1659 Morosini the Venetian General took it, and might have taken Coron too if he had not been forced to sail away to the Dardanells for the Security of Candy. The Turks regained this Place in the end of the Candian War. But in 1686 the Venetian Arms again prevailed, to deliver this Noble and Strong City out of the hands of the Infidels. They found in it 90 Pieces of Cannon. P. Coronelli Descript. de la Morée.
Moen or Mone, an Island of Denmark in the Baltick Sea, not far from Zeland Island.
Moeris, King of Egypt, who as it is said, digged the Lake Moeris on the W. of Memphis, from S. to N. 3600 Furlongs about, which is all the Extent of the Coasts of the Mediterranean Sea all along Egypt, and therefore esteem'd one of the Wonders of the World. Its Depth was 50 Paces. Many Pyramids were built in the middle of it, before the River Nile had filled it. Every Pyramid was 50 Paces elevated above the Water, and had on the Top a Giant of a prodigious Bigness. Marmol de l'Afrique l. 11. See Moeris.
Moeris, a Great Lake of Egypt 72 Miles from Memphis Westerly. Mela saith that it is 20 Miles about. There was the famous Labyrinth so much admired formerly, built, as some think, by K. Petesuéus, or Tithoés above 2000 Years before the taking of Troy. Herodotus saith that all the Kings of Egypt were concerned in that great Work, finished A. M. 3550. Others say that Moeris built it for his Burying-place. Pliny thinks that it was erected in the Sun's Honour, and divided into Sixteen Parts, each containing many large Habitations; that there were as many Temples, as Egyptian Gods, besides other holy Buildings, and many high Pyramids. The coming in into the turnings of the Labyrinth was through Entries l [...]ading to Porches, adorned with Columns of Porphyry and extraordinary great Statues representing the Gods and Kings of Egypt, whence they went up Ninety Stairs. That Part that was the true Labyrinth was but the Hundredth Part of that Illustrious Monument 3 and it was not like other Labyrinths, that have many Turnings in a little Compass, for it was extraordinarily large, walled about, and divided into many distinct Parts, with so many Ways and Doors on all Sides, that it was almost impossible to get out without the Help of Pack-thread, the End of which was to be tied to the first Door. Herodotus describes it thus: Of the 12 vaulted Rooms or Halls, whereof the Doors are opposed one to another, Six are on the North, and Six on the South. The Lodgings are double, under and above the Ground, and contain 300 Rooms. Through the Windings and Turnings therein, one is led from a Parlour into some Closets and Rooms, thence into other Parlours, and from them into other Closets and Rooms. Each Parlour is almost surrounded with Columns, and all the Cielings adorned with Carved Work. In the Corner, where the Labyrinth ends, is a Pyramid 40 Toises high, the Entrance whereof is under-Ground. Pliny saith, That it was divided into Sixteen Apartments to answer the Sixteen Goverments of the Country, each containing stately Palaces, Temples, Pyramids, and Galleries, adorned with Columns and Statues. According to Strabo, there were Thirty Apartments, to answer the Thirty Governments of Egypt. There was a Statue of Serapis, Nine Cubits high, made of a single Emerald, as Appion relates. The Place where this Labyrinth was, is called now Castr. Carun or Caron's Castle, who was a famous Visier; and some Travellers say, That there are still 350 Rooms so well contrived one within another, that it is not easy to come out of them. This Labyrinth was imitated by Daedalus in Crete; by Theodorus at Lesbos, and by others in Hetruria, for K. Porsenna's Tomb. Chevreau Hist. du Monde, Felibein vie des Architectes.
Mogol, or the Empire of the Great Mogol, also called Indostan, containing the most part of the Continent of the Indies. The Indians name Mogols or Mogors, the People that are not so black as those of the Peninsula's. The Empire of the Mogol has Tartary on the North, Persia on the West, the River Ganges and some Mountains on the South, and other Mountains on the East. It is about 650 Leagues long from East to West, and above 450 from North to South, containing 40 Kingdoms that commonly take their Names from the Chief Towns. Agra and Delly are the Chief, because of the Emperour's Residence. The Country is well inhabited near the great Rivers, fruitful in Cotton, Rice, and Millet or Hirse, Limons, Oranges, Dates, Coco's, and Silk. The Indians are tawny with black Hair, and love the Europeans, whom they call Franquis. The Rivers Ganges and Indus run through all that Country from North to South. The Ganges's Water is extraordinary clear, and sanctifies, as the Indians believe; therefore at certain Times 4 or 500000 Indians may be seen washing and bathing in that River, into which at their Departure, they throw Gold and Silver. The Mogols came out of Tartary and settled their Empire in 1401. They say that Timur-Lengue, that is Lame Lord or Prince, whom we name Tamberlain, married his near Cousin, the Prince of great Tartary's only Daughter, and that the Great Mogols are descended from them. The Mogol is very powerfull and rich in Money and Jewels. The great Lords of his Court named Omrahs have considerable Allowances; the others named Manseb-dars, or lesser Omrah's are also kept by the Emperour. Divers Raja's or Petty-Kings are also under the Mogol, and pay him Tribute. The Omrah's are obliged to guard the King's House; and are commonly Governours of Provinces and great Towns. The Emperour is Heir to all his Subjects, and all the Lands are properly his, except some Houses and Gardens, which he permits to be sold or exchanged. The Mogol is a Mahometan, though many of his Subjects be Idolaters, whose Priests named Brachmanes or Brachmans are very Superstitious. See Chah-Iehan, Brachinanes, and Indies. Read Bernier's and Tavernier's Travels.
Mogol, or Great Mogol, a Name given to the Emperour of the Continent of the Indies, on this Side and about the River Ganges. Many Curiosities are related concerning his Festival-Day, his Throne and Court. The Mogol's Festival, or Birth-Day lasteth Five Days; at which Time they weigh him, and if he weighs more than the Year before, they rejoice the more for it. After that, he sits on the richest of his Thrones, where the Lords greet, and present him: The Court Ladies, and Governours of Provinces and Towns send their Presents also; so that in Diamonds, Rubies, Emeralds, Gold and Silver, rich Stuffs, Elephants, Camels and Horses, the K. receives that Day above 30 Millions of Livres. They begin the Preparations of that Festival-Day two Months before. The two great Courts of the Palace are covered with Tents of Red Velvet imbroidered with Gold, and so heavy, that the Supporters are as big as Masts 35 or 40 Foot high. Seven stately Thrones are prepared for the Emperour, some adorned [Page] with Diamonds, others with Rubies, Emeralds and Pearls. The great Throne erected in the first Court, is about Six Foot long and Four Foot Broad; the Four Feet and Bars that support the Throne are covered with enamell'd Gold, adorned with many large Diamonds, Rubies, and other precious Stones. The Ground of the Cieling is covered with Diamonds and Pearls, and a Fringe of Pearls round about it. Above the Cieling is a Peacock, whose Tail is full of Blew Sapphires, and other Stones of different Colours: Its Body is of enamelled Gold set with Jewels, and on its Breast is a large Ruby, from whence hangs a large Pearl like a Pear. A Cymetar, a Mass of Arms, a Shield, a Bow, a Quiver full of Arrows, all inriched with precious Stones, hang on the Throne. The twelve Pillars that support the Cieling, are surrounded with many Rows of fine round Pearls. Over-against the King's Seat is a bored Jewel, whence hangs a Diamond of a prodigious Bigness, with Rubies and Emeralds round about it. On both Sides of the Throne are two Umbrella's of Red Velvet imbroidered with Gold, and a Fringe of Pearls round about, the Sticks whereof are covered with Diamonds, Rubies, and Pearls. That famous Throne begun by Tamberlain, and ended by Chagehan, cost above 160 Millions of Livres. Whilst the King is on his Throne, there are thirty Horses ready bridled; 15 on each Side, every one held by an Officer; their Bridles being adorned with Diamonds and other Stones, and some precious Jewels hanging on their Necks. The least of those Horses costs about 5000, and some 10000 Crowns. The King's Elephants with Covers of imbroidered Gold and Silver Chains are brought one after another, near the Throne, to greet the Emperour, and bow to him. Those that are particularly beloved are fed with good Meat, Sugar, and Brandy. Assoon as the K. has seen his Elephants, he goes into the Haram, that is his Wife's Apartment for half an Hour, and returns to one of the Thrones in the other Hall. During the five Days the Lords make their presents, and the Elephants are brought before the K. and sometimes his Camels, &c. This Emperor is a Mahometan of the Sect of Sonnis, he is forced to keep great Armies on Foot for his Security against the Raja's and Patens, his Domesticks, and the Sophi of Persia his Neighbour. Tavernier's Travels.
Mogols, Ancient People of great Tartary towards the N. under a Sovereign Prince, whose Daughter and Heir married Tamberlain. About 1400, Tamberlain with those Mogols conquered Indostan, now called the Empire of the great Mogol. The true Mogols are White. Bernier Histoire du grand Mogol.
Mohats, a little Town in the Earldom of Baranywar in the Lower Hungary, between Colocza and the Influx of the Drave into the Danube, 4 German Miles from either, and 6 N. of Esseck. This otherwise small Place, is memorable for 2 great Battels fought near it, the 1st between Lewis King of Hungary and Solyman the Magnificent, in 1526, in which this unfortunate Prince Lewis, being about 20 Years old, with 25000 Men fought 3 Hundred Thousand Turks; when being overpowered by Number, Twenty Two Thousand of the Christian Army were slain upon the Place, 5000 Wagons, 8 great Cannon, 600 small ones, with all their Tents and Baggage were taken by the Victors; and the K. in his Flight over the Brook Curass fell into a Quagmire, and was swallowed up; after which, Solyman took and slew two Hundred Thousand Hungarians, and got such a footing in this Kingdom, that he could never be expelled: This Fatal Battle was fought October 29th. The Second in some Part retrieves the Loss and Infamy of the former. The Duke of Lorrain being sent by the Emperour with express Orders to pass the Drave, and take Esseck. His Highness July 10th 1687 with great Difficulty passed the River, then extremely swelled with continued Rains: But finding the Prime Visier encamped at Esseck, with an Army of an Hundred Thousand Men, so strong that it was not possible to attack him without the Ruine of the Christian Army, he retreated and repassed the River on the 23d of the same Month; whereupon, on the 29th the Prime Visier passed the River at Esseck, and upon August 12th there followed a bloody Battel; in which the Turks lost 100 Pieces of Cannon, 12 Mortars, all their Ammunition, Provisions, Tents, Baggage, Treasure and about 8000 Men upon the Place of Battel; besides what were drowned in passing the River, which could never be known. After this Victory Genewalt found Esseck deserted by the Enemy and took Possession of it.
Mohilow, a great trading Town of Lithuania in Poland, on the Borysthenes, in Latin Mohilovia.
Mohun (Reginald) of Boconnock in Cornwall, the chief Heir Male by a younger Branch of the Noble and Ancient Family of the Lord Mohun of Dunster-Castle, in Somersetshire; was, by Letters Patent bearing Date in 1612, 12 Jac. created Baron, and by Philippa his Wife left Issue, John his Successor, who in 4 Car. I. was advanced to the Degree and Dignity of a Baron of this Realm, by the Title of Lord of Mohun of Okehampton, in Com. Devon. He had three Sons, John who succeeded him in his Honour, and died unmarried. Warwick Mohun, who succeeded him; and Charles slain at Dartmouth, being in Arms for the K. in the Time of the late Troubles; also 3 Daughters, Cordelia, Theophila, and Philadelphia. Warwick succeeding his Brother, married Catharine, Daughter to [...] Welles of Bramber in Com South. Esq; and died in 1665 leaving Issue Charles his Son and Heir, who married Philippa, one of the Daughters of Arthur E. of Arglesey when Lord Privy Seal to King Charles II. Dugdale.
Moienvic, a little Town of Lorrain in France, where are some Salt-pits.
Moine (John) Bishop of Meaux in France, made Cardinal in 1294 by Celestine V. Others say by Boniface VIII. to reward him for his Comments on the VIth. Book of Decretals, collected by the last. He died in 1313. His Brother Andrew Le Moine, Bishop of Noyon, died in 1315.
Moissac, an Ancient Town of Quercy in France, on the River Tarn, often ruined and taken. There is a famous Abbey of Benedictines, wherein there have been above Five Hundred, some say 1000 Monks.
Molay or Mole (James) Great Master of the Templars Order, born in Burgundy in France, was in Cyprus, when his Order was condemned in the Council of Vienna, in Clement V's Reign, who ordered him to go into France, where he was arrested with Sixty of his Knights. They confessed the Crimes they were charged with, either to obtain Liberty, or for some other Reason. Afterwards Molay recanted his Confession, and was burnt alive in 1314 at Paris. By his Constancy he intimated his Innocency, and it is reported, that he summoned the Pope to appear before God within Forty Days, and the King of France within a Year; and it fell out that they died at that very time. Dupuy condamnation des Templ. Mezeray, &c.
Moldavia, a Principality of Europe, known also under the Name of great Valachia, or Valachia Cis-Alpina, formerly Part of Dacia, and afterwards of the Great Kingdom of Hungary. It has its modern Name from a River, or from the Borough Moldavia. The Niester divides it from Podolia on the North; the black Sea, and the Danube divide it from Bulgaria on the East; it has the Rivers Danube and Serethe, or Missovo on the South; and the Mount Hemus divides it from Valachia and Transylvania on the West. It is about Ninety Leagues long from East to West, and Seventy from North to South. It is divided into Moldavia particularly so called, towards the West, and Bessarabia, where the Danube's Mouths are, and belongs to the Turks. The Country of Budziac is inhabited by the Tartars Drobuces, who are great Thieves. Sockhow is the Chief Town of Moldavia, and the Residence of the Prince named Vaivode. Moldavia is fruitful in Corn, Pulse, &c. The Air is very good. There is such plenty of Wax and Honey, that their Tithes are worth above 200 Thousand Crowns to the Prince. The Inhabitants are Christians under the Greek Patriarch, and the Tribute they paid formerly to the Turks was about 1400 Pounds; but the Port increaseth it from time to time, not caring how poor they make them, to render them obedient. In 1686 the Poles over-ran all this Country, and took their Principal Cities: They therefore since relinquished the Ottoman Interest and voluntarily put themselves under the Protection of the Emperour An. 1688. Cromer Hist, Polon. Ortelius, Le Laboureur, &c.
Molezio, or Moletius (Joseph) born at Messina in Sicily, a famous Philosopher and Mathematician, Author of divers Works, as the Gregorian Tables, &c. died 1588. Vossius de Mathem. &c.
Molfetta, a little Town of the Kingdom of Naples, having the Title of Dukedom, with a Bishoprick Suffragan to Bary.
Moliere (John-Baptista) born at Paris, the best Comical Poet, that ever was in France. His Works made him more famous, than what can be said of him. The Name of his Family was Proclain. He died suddenly acting his Man sick in Conceit in 1672. He is different from another Moliere, Author of Polixene, and other Plays in 1620.
Molina (Anthony) a Spanish Carthusian Friar, Author of many Works, as the Instruction of Priests translated into so many different Languages, &c. died in 1612, or 1619. Le Mire de Script. Saec. 17.
Molina, (Lewis) a Spanish Jesuit, died in 1600, and left many Works, as Comment. in prim. partem D. Thomae Tom. II. de Justitia & Jure; de Concordia Gratiae & Li [...]eri Arbitrii, & Appendix ad eandem Concordiam. That Work of Grace and Free Will, was the Occasion of the famous Disputation de Auxiliis, begun by the Dominicans and Jesuits in 1602, before Clement VIII. and some Cardinals, to reconcile what concerns the Help of Grace, and the Concurrence of our Will to laudable Actions. His Opinion was like that of the Semi-Pelagians, and his Followers are called Molinists. Le Mire de Script. Saec. XVI Thuan. l. 131.
Molinet (John du) Prebendary of Valenciennes in Flanders, composed divers Works in Prose and Verse, and died in 1507 at Valenciennes, where his Epitaph may be seen. Valer. Andr. Bibl. Belg. Le Mire.
Molinet (Lewis du) Bishop of Seez in Normandy, was at the Council of Trent, as a Doctor. His Uncle resigned him a Bishoprick in 1564, which he gover [...]ed 38 Years; and all that time was but Six Months absent from it, to be near Henry IV. He died in 1601.
* Molingar, Lat. Molingaria, a small City in the County of E Meath, in the Province of Leinster in Ireland, its the Capital of its County, 30 Miles W. from Dublin. [...]
[Page] [...] Mongomery, or Gabriel de Lorge, Earl of Mongomery, was sent by Francis I. in 1545 into Scotland to command the Auxiliary Troops sent to Mary Stuart against the English. This made some Authors take James de Lorge, and the Earl his Son for the same Man. However he was very dextrous, tho his Dexterity was fatal to France; for in the publick Rejoicings at the Wedding of Elizabeth of France with Philip II. King of Spain, Henry II. her Father commanded the Earl of Mongomery to tilt against him. He was unwilling at first, but being forced to it, his Lance breaking against the King's Breast-Plate, a Shiver wounded the Prince's his Right Eye so much, that he fell down Speechless, and died eleven Days after in 1559. De Lorge was innocent, nevertheless retired into England, and returned into France during the Civil Wars, wherein he signalized himself in the Protestants Party. He was in Rouen in 1562, when it was taken from the Protestants, and with the English he got into a Galley, the whole Crew of Slaves whereof strove so vigorously to win their Liberty, which he promised them, that it went over a Chain hung cross the River Seine near Caudebec. After this he behaved himself bravely in several Occasions in Normandy, Navarre, Languedoc, &c. During St. Bartholomew's Massacre in 1572, he was at Paris, but had time enough to make his Escape with his Friends into Normandy, thence he went for England to sollicit some Help for Rochelle, besieged then by the Duke of Anjou. in 1574 he joined with the Protestants in Normandy, that had rebelled again; but he was invested at S. Lo by Matignon, afterward Mareschal of France; and followed as far as Donfront, where Matignon perswaded him to surrender, promising that he should be treated as Prisoner of War. Matignon delivered him up unwillingly to Queen Katharine de Medicis, who to revenge Henry II^d's Death, gave Orders for his Tryal. He could not be justly condemned for killing his King, since it was an unlucky Accident, nor for what he had done in the Civil Wars, since all things were pardoned by Pacifications; so the only Charge against him was his taking up Arms lately: Nevertheless his Sentence mentioned that he was to die for setting up the English Colours, when he went to relieve Rochelle. He was condemned to be drawn in a Sledge to the Place of Execution named la Greve, to be beheaded, and his Posterity to be degraded. This Sentence was executed a little after Charles IX's Death in 1574, and the Count died courageously, though all bruised by the Rack. 'Tis said that his Family descends from the Earls of Mongomery in great Britain, by the Earls of Egland in Scotland come from a Younger Brother. 'Tis certain that the Family of Lorge had a great Estate in England; and it was to keep up his Name, that James de Lorge bought the Earldom of Mongomery in Normandy. Read les Memoires de du Bellay. Thuani Histor. les Commentaires de Monluc, les Memoires de Brantome, Davila, P. Matthica, Mezeray, &c.
Mongus (Peter) an Heretick, intruded into the See of Alexandria after the Death of Timothy Aelurus, an Intruder also. Mong [...]s was ordained in 477. by Two deposed Bishops. Timothy Solofaciolus the true Prelate of Alexandria, who had retired to Canope, was restored to his Place by the Emperour Zeno, and Mongus turned out. Timothy being dead, John Telaine succeeded him. But this Election displeasing Zeno, he restored Mongus in 481, who to deceive the Orthodox, pretended to defend the Council of Chalcedon; nevertheless he could not so persuade them, and thereby he lost many of his own Followers, who believing really that he was of the Council's Mind, left him, and began to meet together without head, whence they were called Acephali. This Division grieved him so much, that he publickly anathematized the Synod, which he had feigned to defend, but this was in vain. Afterwards he was so severe against the Orthodox, that he appeared more like a Tyrant, than a Bishop. The Orthodox, though weak defending themselves, there was a Civil War in Egypt, which Zeno had much adoe to appease. Mongus died in 490 after having troubled the Church for 13 Years. Evagr. l. 3. Baronius in Annal Godeau Hist. Eccl.
Monimus, a Cynick Philosopher, being a Slave, was turned away by his Master and followed Diogenes and Crates. He compos'd some humoursome Works in the CIXth. Olympiad, A. R. 410. Diogen. Laert. in his Life l. 6.
Monima, or Monyma, King Mithridates's Wife, famous for her Chastity, would never yield to him, before he had sent her the Tokens of Sovereignty. Afterwards he put her to Death, as it is said.
Monk, this Word signifying Solitary, from the Geek [...], alone, is chiefly understood of those, who according to their first Institution, are separate from the Company of Men. The Original of a Monastical Life is commonly attributed to St, Paul the Hermit, and St. Anthony, who Examples filled Egypt with Monks, some altogether Solitary, others in Community. This Kind of Life spread afterwards into Syria, Pontus, and the Lesser Asia. Those of Egypt and Syria, have always kept the Name of their Founder S. Anthony; but those of Pontus and Lesser Asia took the Name of St. Basil, who brought in Anthony's Rule. St. Athanasius coming to Rome, and publishing St. Anthony's Life, many imbraced also this kind of life in Italy, whence it spread into other Provinces. Monks at first lived out of Towns, most of them Lay-men, their Profession keeping them from Ecclesiastical Duties, and all their Employment consisted in Prayers and manual Work. Nevertheless Bishops sometimes took Monks out of those Solitary Places, to make them Churchmen, but then they ceased to be Monks, and were numbered among the Clerks. St. Hierom always distinguishes those two kinds of Life, and Monks were then under Bishops, and ordinary Pastors. But because many Learned Monks vigorously opposed several Heresies arising in the Eastern Church; it was thought fit to take them out of their Solitary Places, and settle them in the Suburbs of Towns, that they might be useful to the People. And St. John Chrysostom's Opinion was, that they were to be admitted even in Towns, which made the Majority of them, who had addicted themselves to Learning, enter into holy Orders. Being useful to Bishops, they got a great Name, chiefly in the Business of Nestorius; but many abusing their Authority, it was ordered in the Council of Chalcedon, that Monks should be wholly under Bishops, that they should build no Monasteries without their Leave, and that they should be removed from Ecclesiastical Imployments, except called thereunto by their Bishops. Monks had then no other Te [...] poralities, but what they could get by manual Work, part of the Alms distributed by the Bishops, and some Charities of the People. Nevertheless some would rese [...]e part of their Patrimony, which St. Hierom complained of. As for the spiritual, they went to the Parish-Church with the People, or a Priest was allowed to go to their Houses and administer the Sacrament to them. At last they obtained to have a Priest out of their Order, which gave them occasion to have particular Churches, and make a kind of Regular Clergy.

Though the most part of Monks were then in the East, there was a great Number of them in the West, before St. Benedict had established a particular Order there. St. Ambrose, St. Hierom, St. Gregory, and other Authors mention the Monks that were in Italy, France, and many other Places of Europe. And the first Monks in Europe, before St. Benedict, were different from those that succeeded him, because the first were obliged to no particular Order. To be a Monk then, was enough to gain Reception in all Monasteries whatsoever, in their Travels. Concerning St. Benedict's Order, it may suffice to observe, that this Design was not to alter the Monastical Life, but to make a Collection of what he found most perfect in the other Orders. Since that, different Founders have established new Religious Orders in the Church.

As for the Greek Monks, though they differ among themselves, they all acknowledge St. Basil to be their Father and Founder, and it would be a Crime among them to depart from his Rules. There are fine Monasteries in Greece, where the Monks sing Day and Night; but their way of Living is different; some being called Koinobiakoi, and others Idiorythmoi. The first live together in Community, having nothing particular in their Cloaths and Duties, and are so named from [...], Common, and [...], Life. Nevertheless there are two Orders of them, some called of the Great Angelical Habit, which are of a higher and more perfect Rank; and others named of the little Habit, of an inferiour Rank, whose Life is not so perfect. Those that are named Idiorythmoi live as they please, from [...], proper or particular, and [...], Measure, or Rule; therefore they pay some Money for a Cell and other things in the Monastery, before they take the Habit. The Butler furnishes them with Bread and Wine, as in other Monasteries; and they provide the rest themselves; for being free from what is burdensome in the Convent, they mind their own Affairs. One of these being near his End, leaves by Will all he has in or out of the Monastery to him that has relieved his wants. This Monk increaseth by his Industry the Goods he has inherited, and leaves what he has got himself to one that has assisted him; and the rest of what he possessed, that is what was left him by Will, remains to the Monastery. Nevertheless there are some amongst these last, so poor, that being not able to buy Land, they are forced to give all their Work to the Convent, and take in Hand the basest Imployments. There is a third Order of those Monks named Anchorets who being not able to work and bear the other Charges of the Monastery, buy a Cell in a remote Place, with Land enough to maintain them, whence they go to Divine Service only on holy Days, and afterwards return to their Cells, where they spend their time in Prayers and private Affairs. Some of these get sometimes the Abbot's Leave to go out of the Convent, to lead a more retired Life fitter for Meditation. Then the Convent s [...]nds them once or twice a Month some Victuals, if they have neither Land nor Vineyard. But those that have no mind to be under the Abbot, hire some Vineyard next to their Cell, and live upon the Grapes, Figs, or like Fruits. Several get also their livelyhood by transcribing Books.

Besides Monks, there are Nuns also shut up in Convents, under the Rules of St. Basil. They are as strict in the Monastical Life as the Monks, and have an Abbess, but are always under an Abbot, who sends them one of the most ancient and vertuous Monks to be their Confessor. Their Head is shaved and they wear all the same Habit of black woollen Stuff, with a Cloak of the same. Their Arms and Hands are covered as far as their Fingers ends. Every one has her particular Cell, where are lodgings above and below. The richest keep a Maid-servant, and sometimes young Girls board with them, to be [Page] brought up to Godliness. When their ordinary Duties are performed, they make Needle-Works, and sell them to the Turks, who have a great Respect for those Nuns. Leo Allat. l. 3. de l'Eglise d'Orient & Occid. See Religious.
Monluc (Blaise de) Mareschal of France, had all Qualities necessary for a Soldier, and signalized himself in several Occasions, according to the Memoirs of his Life written by himself. At the taking of Rabastiens in Bearn, he was dangerously wounded with a Musket-bullet in both his Cheeks, which so disfigured him, that he wore a Mask as long as he lived. He had the Honour to serve five Kings faithfully, wrote his Commentaries, and died 1577, aged 77. Thuan. Hist. Davila, P. Matthieu, Dupleix, Mezeray Hist. Brantome Memoirs, Godefroy, &c.
Monluc (John) Bishop of Valence and Dïe in Dauphiné, Blaise d' Monluc's Brother, was a Man of extraordinary Parts, and imployed by five Kings of France in several Negotiations. It is reported that he was sent Ambassador sixteen times, almost into all Parts of Europe, though suspected to be a Protestant. He wrote divers Books and died 1567. Thuan Hist. St. Marthe in elog. Doctor. Gall. l. 3. Brantome Memoirs, &c.
Monluc (John) Lord of Balagni, Mareschal of France, natural Son of John Monluc Bishop of Valence; by Anne Martin, legitimated 1567, imployed in Poland to procure the Crown to Henry of France Duke of Anjou 1573, was made Governour of Cambray by the Duke of Alençon 1581. And this Prince being dead, he joined the Leaguers. His Wife Renée de Clermont the brave Bussi d' Amboise's Sister, and an Heroical Lady, managed so well his Interests with Henry IV. that this Monarch made him Prince of Cambray and Mareschal of France. But Cambray being besieged by the Spaniards 1595, and the Inhabitants desirous to surrender, she went to them with a Pike in her hand to hinder such a Design; and all her Exhortations, Prayers, Promises, and Oaths being in Vain, during the Capitulation she shut up her self in her Closet, where she died suddenly for Grief. Thuan. Hist. Mezeray Abbr. Chron. de l' Hist. de France, Dupleix, Matthieu, &c.
Monluçon, Lat. Monlussonium, a Town of Bourbonnois in France, on the River Cher, near Berry, surnamed the Fruitful, because of its Woods, Vineyards, and Pasture-Grounds.
Monmedy, a strong Town of Luxemburg in the Low Countries; Lat. Mons Medius, or Mons Maledictus. 'Tis situated on a Mountain, and belongs to the French since 1659.
Monm [...]n, Lat. Monmelianus, a little Town of Savoy, having a [...]ortress on the Top of a steep Rock. A Well cut in the Rock supplies the Garrison and Inhabitants with Water. The French took it 1691.
Monmirail, a Borough of Brie in France, Lat. Monmiralium. Authors observe a remarkable thing of a Wood thereabout, where the Oak-branches falling down, are by degrees turned into Stones. It is different from Monmirail, one of the ancient Baronies of Perche-Gouët.
* Monmouth (James Duke of) was Son to King Charles II^d by Mrs. Mary Barlow. He was born at Rotterdam Apr. 9th. 1649. For Privacy, his Nurse and he were both Lodged at the House of Mr. Claes Ghysen a Merchant at Schiedam, within a Mile of Rotterdam, and his Mother at the same Time lodged at the House of Mrs. Harvey, Mother to the famous Dr. Harvey, where she lived in very Great Pomp, being attended by a Gentleman and other Servants. Having a Desire to see her Son where he was at Nurse, she called to pay a Visit by the Way; at which time, her Gentleman desired to be dispensed with from his Attendance for a little time, promising to return speedily; which being granted, he went and took away the Child and his Nurse both, pretending an Order from his Mother. The Lady having waited for the Return of her Gentleman with much Patience till towards Night, she grew suspicious of a Trick put upon her; and a Gentleman on the Place offering to wait upon her she posted for Schiedam; but finding her Son gone, was seized with inexpressible Grief, yet did not suffer her self to be so much overcome, but that she ordered Horses to be got ready, and posted immediately to Maesland-Sluce, thinking he had been conveyed thither; in order to be sent for England; and arriving just as one of the Lords of the State, and the Mayor of the Place, were taking Boat for the Hague, she acquainted them with her Case, who ordered a General Search, and that no Ships should go off till searched, so that about 10 or 12 Days after he was found at Loosdymen. Upon King Charles II^d's going for Scotland he recommended him to his Royal Mother, who took Care of him, and made one Mr. Goff of her own Retinue his Governour. The Beauty of his Person, with his Majestick Mien and sweet Temper, charmed all those who beheld him in his Youth. About Nine Years of Age he was committed to the Care of one Mr. Rose, who after the Restauration went Secretary to the Swedish Embassy. King Charles being enthroned, commanded Mr. Rose to put away all the Duke's former Servants, and to take new ones more befitting his Quality; and bring him to Court: Whereupon, he was immediately provided with Gentlemen and Pages, a Rich Coach, Six stately Horses, and Inferiour Servants proportionably in Rich Liveries; and thus accoutred he sets forward for England, his Mother being dead before, concerning whom it is fit to take Notice, that about 1656 she was committed to the Tower of London by a Warrant from Oliver, as appeared by an Order for her Releasement July 12th. that Year, under the Name of Mrs. Lucy Barlow. A grant was found about her, from King Charles of an Annuity of 5000 Livres for Life, with an Assurance of bettering the same if he should be restored. It was signed Charles Rex, and subscribed by his Majesty's Command Edward Nichols, and during her abode at London, the Cavaliers treated her with the profoundest Respect, and served her on the Knee. The Duke Landing at Dover in July 1662, he repaired to the King at Hampton-Court; who received him with all imaginable Joy, created him Duke of Orkney, and afterwards changed the Title into Monmouth, and he took his Seat in the House of Peers in the ensuing Parliament; and in April 1673, he was installed Knight of the Garter, after which he was married to Anne — the Heiress of Francis Late Earl of Buckcleugh, a Lady Excelling in Beauty and Vertue; and the greatest Fortune in the Three Kingdoms, her Mother the Countess of Weems, having before-hand received all the Satisfaction which she could desire of his Majesty, in Relation to the Contract. Hence it came to pass, that he had also the Title of Duke of Buckcleugh, and took the Surname of Scot, according to the Custom of Scotland; where he who marries any Great Heiress Chief of a Family, is obliged to change his Name into hers to preserve the Family; and thus the Countess, bring chief of the Surname of Scot, an ancient and honourable Family in the County of Tevedale, where her Ancestors were the powerfullest Men in the Country, the Duke took her Surname for his own. In 1668 his Father King Charles II. made him Captain of his Life Guard of Horse, and in 1670 a Member of his most Honourable Privy Council, in 1672 he attended the French King, during that successful Campaign, into the Netherlands, where he acquired much Honour for his Valour and Conduct. At his Return his Dutchess was brought to bed of a Son, who was baptized Charles, the King and Duke of York standing as Godfathers; and the Countess of Weems for Godmother. This Son died in 1679, and was buried amongst the Royal Family at Westminster, his Title of Earl of Doncaster and Dalkeith, being enjoyed by his Second Brother. In the Latter end of 1672 he returned again to France, being entertained in a Princely Manner at all the Cities which he passed, and had the Keys delivered him by the Governour of Belville, where his own Regiment lay; whence he went to Paris, where he was received with all Imaginable Honour by the King and Court, and soon after return'd to London. In 1673 he went to the French Court again, where the French King made him Lieutenant General of his Army, which he drew up near Courtray in Battalia, in the presence of the King and Court, with so much Gallantry and Conduct that they were all filled with Admiration. And marching at the Head of the Army came before Maestricht, where he behaved himself with such inimitable Valour that he gained the Counterscarp and a Half-moon; whence his Men being beat he recovered it again, exposing himself to the Enemies Fire, and being the first who entred it himself; and in short, the taking of the Town at that time was chiefly owing to his Heroick Valour, as the French King himself was obliged to own. Returning after this to England, he was received by the King and Court with all possible Respect. On July 28th, 1674 he was elected Chancellor of the University of Cambridge. In 1676 his Grace discovered very much Sympathy with those who suffered by the Fire in Southwark, which his Grace exposed himself to the Danger of by endeavouring to extinguish it. In 1678 King Charles II. having taken part with the Confederates, the Duke of Monmouth being General of his Land-Forces went to assist the Prince of Orange, now King William III. of Great Britain, &c. to raise the Siege of Mons, and by his Valour did not a little contribute to the forcing of the French Camp under Luxemburg, which procured him immortal Honour; and Mons being thus relieved, the Duke returned to England, after this he was appointed by his Majesty to take Informations against such Officers, as having formerly taken the Oath of Allegiance and Supremacy with the Test, had been perverted to the Popish Religion. On the 24th of December that Year he was by that same Authority appointed with others to examine Mr. Prance in all the Places, which he named before the Council concerning the Murder of Sir Edmundbury Godfrey, which was accordingly done with much Exactness, and the Duke made a satisfactory Report thereof to the Council. About this Time Mr. Everard, who was found in a strange Condition in a Dungeon at the Tower, by the Earl of Northampton, when he entred upon his Office of Constable of the same, he declared before the Parliament, That having come from France about Five Years before to discover some Designs which the Papists had on Foot against his Majesty's Person and the Protestant Religion, the Roman Catholicks having had Notice of his Designs, got him clapt up in the Tower assoon as he arrived; where Sir John Robinson treated him kindly at first, but having found what he had to discover, he threatned that unless he would confess other Matters against the Duke of Monmouth, he would rack him the next Day, and afterwards hang him. These Things having rendred the Duke popular, his Interest at Court began to decline; and to render him less agreeable to the Popul [...]ce, he was sent to suppress an Insurrection of the Presbyterians in Scotland, who being under grievous Pressures, and [...]
[Page] [...] Lawyer in 1571. We have divers Treatises of his. Another of that Name in 1620 wrote De M [...]ribus Turcarum, and other Books. Le Mire de Script. Med. Vossias de Math. &c.
Montalcino, or Monte Alcino, a Town of Tuscany in Italy, having a Bishoprick Suffragan to Sienna, in Latin M [...]ns Alcinus or M [...]ns Alcinous, situated on a Hill named the Mount Ilcin.
Montalto, or Montaldo, a little Place of Italy belonging to the Pope, near Piedmont and Montferrat.
Montalto, a Town and Bishoprick of the furthermost Calabria in the Kingdom of Naples, reputed the Ʋffugium of Tit. Livius.
Montalto, a Town of Italy, in the March of Ancona, where Pope Sixtus V. was born, and Founded a Bishoprick Suffragan to Fermo. Two Cardinals of the Family of Peretti have taken the Name of Montalto, viz. Andrew Peretti, named Montalto, who died in 1627, and Francis Peretti, called the Cardinal of Montalto, who died in 1655.
Montan, an Heresiarch, the Head of the Montanists in the II. Century, so deceived the World by his Hypocrisy, that he was reputed to have the Gift of Prophecy and Miracles. He proclaimed himself the Comforter promis'd by Christ, condemned second Marriages, as Fornication; permitted the Dissolution of Marriage, forbad to avoid Martyrdom, and ordered a severe Fast of Three Lents. He hanged himself with Maximilla one of his Women-Scholars. His Disciples said also, That God the Father designing to save the World by the Law and the Prophets, and not being able to perform it, assumed Flesh in the Virgin's Womb, preached in Jesus Christ, and suffered Death in his Shape; and afterwards fought by the Holy Ghost in Montan and his Disciples. They placed the Bishops in the third Rank after their Patriarchs, and those they called Cenons. They were so strict, that for the least Faults, they turned out their Followers, who were divided into Cataphryges, and Disciples of Proclus and Aeschines. Euseb. l. 5. Hist. c. 15. S. Epiphan haer. 48. S. Austin de haer. c. 26. Baron. An. Chr. 173. &c.
Montan (John Baptist) an Italian Physician, Author of many Learned Books, died in 1561.
Montan (Maturin) of Perigueux in France, a famous Physician and Lawyer, composed a Book, Intituled, Genialium Dierum Commentarii in Jul. Pauli responsum, &c.
Montan (Philip) a French Doctor, a famous Linguist and Critick, who carefully revised St. Chrysostom's Works and divers Treatises of Theophylact, which were Printed in 1554. Le Mire de Script. Saec. XVI. Valer. Andr. Bibl. Belg.
Montaneri (Arnaud) a Franciscan Friar, put to the Inquisition in 1372, for attributing too much to his Order, and publishing some Errours; for he affirmed that Jesus Christ and his Apostles had not right to any thing; that any that did wear S. Francis's Habit, could not be damn'd; that S. Francis descends once a Year into Purgatory to rescue the Souls of them that have been of his Order, which he said, could never end. He recanted his Doctrine; but beginning to publish it again, he was secured. Sponde An. Chr. 1371. n. II.
Montanus (Curtius) an Orator and Poet in Vespasian's Time, about 74 of Jesus Christ, different from Julius Montanus, famous for his Politeness and Poesies, Tiberius's Favourite. Ovid. l. 4. de Pont. eleg. 16.
Montargis, in Latin Montargium, a Town of Gastinois in France, situated on the River Loing in a pleasant place, with a Castle rebuilt by King Charles V. It was besieged by the English in 1426, who were forced to raise the Siege. It was burnt down in 1528, but Rebuilt.
Montauban, on the River Tarn, a Town of Querci in France, having a Bishoprick Suffragan to Tolouse; in Latin Mons Albanus, Mons Aureolus, and Montalbanus, famous for several Sieges, but its Fortifications were destroyed in 1629. Dupleix, Dupuy, S. Marthe, &c.
Montbrisson, the Chief Town of Forez in France, formerly but a Castle named Brison, but Walled about in 1428.
Montchal (Charles) Archbishop of Tolouse, famous for his great Learning in Church and Profane History, Canon and Civil Law, Greek and Hebrew. He laboured a long while on Eusebius's History, re-establishing its Text, and correcting the Translation in several Places, and died in 1651. S. Marthe T. II. Gall. Christ.
Montecalvo (Vincent) a Physician and Philosopher, born at Bolognia in Italy in 1573. His Family is Ancient and Considerable, and has produced many Illustrious Men, as James Montecalvo, famous for Learning and Virtue, who died in 1360. Vincent Montecalvo composed a Treatise of Physick, and some Comments on Aristotle's Metaphysicks in 1374.
Monte-corbino, an ancient Town of the Kingdom of Naples, with a Bishoprick Suffragan to Beneventum, united in 1433 to Vulturara.
Montecuculli (Sebastian) an Italian Earl, born at Ferrara, accus'd to have poison'd the Dauphin Francis I's Son in a Cup of cool Water, whilst he was playing at Tenis at Valence; being taken he confessed the Fact upon the Rack, accusing the Emperour indirectly. But the Imperialists with Indignation retorted it upon Katharine de Medicis, as her Design to make her Husband King, who was the Dauphin's Younger Brother, and afterwards Henry II. However Montecuculli was drawn in Quarters by Four Horses in 1536. Mezeray au Regne de Francois I.
Montecuculli (Raimond de) General of the Imperial Army against the Turks in Transylvania in 1661, defeated the Turks in 1664. He was sent to help the Dutch in 1673, and took Bonn with the Prince of Orange, but could do nothing in Alsatia against the Mareschal of Turenne. He died in 1680, being above 80 Years of Age. Hist. du Siecle courant.
Monte-falco, a Town of Ʋmbria in Italy.
Monteflascone, a Town and Bishoprick of S. Peter's Patrimony in Italy; in Latin Mons Faliscorum, is now the Chief Town of the Falisci, which I mention elsewhere. It is famous for Muscat Wines. The Episcopal See of Corneto was removed thither; and a Synod was held there in 1591, and another in 1622.
Monteil: See Montilli.
Monteil (Aimar de) Bishop of Puy, asked the Pope, the first of all, the Cross, and Leave to go with the Christian Princes into the Holy Land. The Pope declared him in 1095 Apostolical Legate, during that Expedition, wherein he shewed great Zeal and Courage, leading himself the Body of the Army at the Siege of Antioch in 1098. After his Death the Christian Princes were divided, whom he kept united before. Maimbourg, Hist. des Croisades l. 2.
Monte-Leone, in Latin Mons Leo, a Town of the furthermost Calabria, in the Kingdom of Naples, having the Title of Bishoprick Suffragan to Rhegio, built on the Ruins of a Town called formerly Vibo Valentia.
Montelimar, a Town of Dauphine in France, famous for many Sieges during the Civil-Wars.
Monte-Major, known by the Name of George de Monte-major, born at Montemor near Coimbre in Portugal, a famous Musician at Philip II. King of Spain's Court, died young. We have his Poems, Intituled, Cancionero de George de Montemajor; and he Composed several others besides. Nicholas Antonio Bibl. Hisp.
Monte-Marano, a Town of the furthermost Principality of the Kingdom of Naples, having the Title of Bishoprick Suffragan to Beneventum; in Latin Mons Maranus.
Montenai (Georgette de) Maid of Honour to the Queen of Navarre in the XVth. Century, Composed 100 Emblems, or Christian Motto's explained in a Stanza of Eight Verses, dedicated to her Queen, and Printed with Figures in 1571. La Croix du Maine Bibl. p. 130.
Monte-Oliveto, The Chief Abbey of an Order founded by Bernard Ptolomy, or Tolomei a Noble Italian in 1319, whom the Love of Solitude made retire to one of his Country-Houses with some Friends. They were charged with Novelty, and called before Pope John XXII. but sent back to their Bishop, who gave them the White Habit, and St. Benedict's Rules. Sponde An. Chr. 1319. n. 10. 1370. n. 2. &c.
Monte-Pelose, a Town of Basilicat in the Kingdom of Naples, honoured with the Title of Bishoprick Suffragan to Cirenza, named in Latin Mons Pilosus, or Pelosius, near the Dukedom of Bary.
Montepulciano, a Town of Tuscany in Italy, with a Bishoprick, in Latin Mons Politianus, Angelo Politian's Country.
Montereau (Peter de) a Famous French Architect, built the Holy Chapel of Vinciennes, the Holy Chapel of Paris, and the Lady's great Chapel in the Monastery of S. Germain des Prez, where his Tomb with an Epitaph may be seen. He died in 1266. Felibien Vies des Architectes.
Montereau-Faut-Yonne, a Town of the Government of Champagne in France, in Latin Monasteriolum ad Iconam, and Mons Regalis, formerly a Royal Palace. Du Chesne Ant. des Villes.
Montesia, a Town of Valencia in Spain, where is a Military Order named de Montesia, because founded in this Town in 1317, after the abolishing of the Templars. Their Rules were almost like those of Calatrava; and the Knights, called the Lady's Brethren, had great Estates in Arragon, Valence, and Catalonia. They had also a great Master, and were dispensed the wearing a Religious Habit, provided they had a Cross of Gules on their Breast. Sponde An. Chr. 1317. n. 3.
Monteverde, formerly in the Ancient Hirpins Country, a Town of the furthermost Principality in the Kingdom of Naples, in Latin Mons Veridis, having a Bishoprick Suffragan of Gonza, united in 1531 with the Bishoprick of Nazareth.
* Montfalcon. See Mountfalcon.
* Mont-Faucon, a Place near Paris, beyond S. Martin's Gate, where the publick Gallows is. The Misfortune of the Man, that erected this famous Gibbet is known in History, for being hanged there the first of all. L. Mire, Paris Ancien & Mouveau.
* Montgomery, Lat. Mons Gomericus, the Chief Place of Montgomeryshire in North-Wales, stands in the West Parts of the County, not far from the Banks of the Severn, or the Borders of Shropshire. It took its Name from Roger de Montgomery, a Noble Norman created Earl of Shrewsbury by William the Conqueror; which Roger having got some footing in these Parts, first built this Town, to secure his Conquest. 'Tis Seated upon an easy Ascent of a Hill, with a Castle raised far higher on another Hill from the East Rock, whereof the Town has been [Page] walled, as is apparent by what remains of it. The first Earl of Montgomery, was Philip Herbert, second Son of Henry Earl of Pembroke, created Earl of Montgomery by King James I. which Title is now devolved upon William Herbert, Marquess of Powis, and Earl of Montgomery.
* Montgomery-shire. Lat. Montgomerienses Cometatus, is an Inland Province of North Wales, so called from Montgomery, the chief Place thereof. 'Tis bounded on the North with Denbighshire; on the South with Cardigan and Radnor Shires; Eastward with Shrop-shire, and Westward with Merioneth-shire: In [...]ength about 30 Miles, in Breadth 22. The whole divided into seven Hundreds, wherein are 47 Parishes, and 6 Market Towns. Anciently Inhabited by the Ordovices, and now being in S. David's Diocess. This County formerly reckoned of Powisland, is like the most part of Wales, exceeding Hilly; but here are amongst the Hills many pleasant and fruitful Valleys, especially along the Severn, which rises in this Shire. In times past, this County was noted for its excellent Breed of Horses. It is still memorable. The Market Towns are Montgomery, the Shire Town, Machenlet, Llanidloes, Llanvilling, New-town and Welsh-pool. Montgomery is the only place Privileged to send a Member to Parliament, besides the Knight of the Shire.
Wand [...]ring Months, or Ʋncertain Months, are Months of the Arabians and Turk's unconstant Year, which contains only twelve Lunar Months, and begins again at the thirteenth New Moon; so that it ends eleven days sooner than the Solar Year, and has no fix'd beginning. Those Eleven days make about a Month in three Years; so it happens that the first Month of the Year runs successively over all the Seasons, passing from Winter to Autumn, from Autumn to Summer, and from Summer to Spring, &c, For Example, Their Year beginning in our January, sha [...]l begin three Years after in our December, afterwards in November, and so in the rest of the Months. The Names of the Turks and other Mahometans Lunar Months are 1. Maharran. 2. Tzephat, 3. first Rabie, 4. second Rabie, 5. first Giumadi, 6. second Giumadi, 7. Regiab, 8. Sahebert, 9. Ramadan, 10. Scheuval, 11. Dulkaida, 12. Dulkegia. P. Petav. de Doctr. Tempor. See Embolism.
Judaical Months, Months of the Jews Year, which being often mentioned in Holy Writ, it is necessary to observe their relation to the Months of the Julian Year.
- 1 Nisan, March and April. (the Spring.)
- 2 Jiar, April and May.
- 3 Siuvan, May and June.
- 4 Tamuz, June and July.
- 5 Ab, July and Au [...]ust.
- 6 Elul, August and September.
- 7 Tisri, September and October. (the Autumn.)
- 8 Marchesuvan, October and November.
- 9 Caslea, November and December.
- 10 Thebet December and January.
- 11 Scebat, January and February.
- 12 Adar, February and March.
- P. Petav. de Doctr. Tempor. P. Labbé in Chronolog.
Paschal Month. A Month in which Easter day is kept. It is the L [...]nar Month in which the Spring Equinox (fixed, by the Gregorian Account, to the 21st. of March) happens the 14th. day of the Moon, or some other day following. Easter day is kept the Sunday immediately following the 14th. of that Moon, whereof the first day, or the New Moon, is between the 8th. of March, and the 5th. of April inclusively; that is, it may be on one of the days comprehended in those two Terms. P. Petav. de Doctr. Tempor. In England they find out Easter day thus: If the Moon Changes in February on a Tuesday, that day seven-night is Sh [...]ove-Tuesday; but if upon any other day, the Tuesday following is Shrove-Tuesday; the Sunday following the first Sunday in Lent, and that day six Weeks Easter day.
Roman Months. A kind of Aid, or Contributions paid Monthly to the Emperor of Germany, by the States and Members of the Empire in each Circle, to maintain the Army, and for publick Wants; for a certain number of Horse and Foot. This Name was given, as some say, because the Tax was at first to maintain 20000 Foot and 4000 Horse, who were to follow the Emperor in his Journey to Rome; so that those that could not send Men, paid Monthly in Money the equivalent. All the Taxes paid for a Roman Month by all the Circles of the Empire make all together 2681 Horse, and 12795 Foot; or in Money, 83364 Florins, each Florin being a little above three Shillings of our Money, at the rate of twelve Florins for each Horseman, and four Florins for a Foot Soldier. Heiss. de l'Empire d'Alemagne.
Month [...]lon, or Montolon, A Borough of Burgundy in France, near Aulun, gave its Name to the Ilustrious Family of the Monthelons.
Monthelon, A Family commended by several Authors, has produced many Great Men. Golut. Mem. de Bourg. Munier [...]hem a A [...]cun, Guichenon, Faradin, Du Chesne, S. Marthe, &c.
Monti, A Family: The Family of M [...]nti in Tuscany, famous [...] [...]ny Brave Men, as John Marie Mont [...], made Pope Julius [...] &c. took i [...]s Name as they say, from a Borough call'd, Monte di Sansovino, in the Diocess of Arezze. It is said, that the Family of the Monti's of Verena, was a Branch of the Monti's in Tuscany. The Family of Monti is Extinguished, by the Death of the Marquess of Monti, who had no Issue.
Monti, or Dumont, (Alexander) Marquess of Farigliano, General of the Cavalry in Savoy, Kill'd in the Fight de la Roque [...]te, in 1653. Gutchenon Hist. de Savoye.
Monti, Damonte, or Dumont (Anthony) a Cardinal, Archbishop of Sipont, Born at Monte di Sansovino in Tuscany, compil'd the Council of Lateran, put it in Order, and caus'd it to be Printed at Rome. He dy'd in 1533.
Montignac, call'd, le Compte; A little Town of Perigord in France, with a Castle, the Residence of the ancient Earls of Perigord, therefore nam'd des Comtes. Lat. Montiniacum.
Montigni le Roy, Lat. Montiniacum Regium, a Borough of Bassigny in Champagne. on the M [...]use.
Montilli or Monteil; a Place near the Rhone. Catel believes that it was in Languedoe; but it is more probable, that it was Montelimar in Dauphine, according to Chorier,

COƲNCILS of Montilli. Milon, the Pope's Legate, call'd in 1208, the neighbouring Bishops to Montilli, against the Albigenses. Peter and Hugh the Pope's Legates, met also about 1248, at Montilli, or Montelimar, about material Affairs.
Montiosieu, call'd Lewis de Montiosieu, a Learned French Mathematician, compos'd a Treatise of Daniel's Weeks, and another, de re nummaria & ponderibus, about 1584.
Mont-joye. This Name is very famous in History; and it is necessary to observe the ancient Signification of it. They call'd Mont-joye formerly a heap of Stones, to mark the ways. The Custom of the Mont-joyes is so ancient, that Solomon, Prov. 26. speaks of the Pagans Superstition, who to honour Mercury that presided over the ways, gather'd heaps of Stones about his Statues in the High-wa [...]s, Sicut qui mittit Lapidem in acervum Mercurii. Upon which Cardinal Hugh of St. Cher, mentions t [...]e [...]ilgrims Custom, who made Mont-joyes with heaps of Stones, on which they planted some Crosses, as scon as they saw the place of Devotion whither they went; Constituunt acervum Lapidum & ponunt Cruces, & dicitur Mons Gaudii. Delrio in his Sacred Proverbs, saith the same thing of the Crosses which are in the way to [...]t. James's in Galicia, Lapidum à praetereuntibus positorum congeries, Galli Mont-joyes vocant, ut securi indicium itineris inde capiant. The Crosses in the way from Paris to St. Denys, are still call'd St. Denys's Mont-joyes. In War the word Mont-joye, signifies the Banner which was the sign of the Army's March, as the Mont-joyes were design'd to mark the ways: So when they cry'd Mont-joye St. Denys, it was as good as giving the Soldiers notice to repair to St. Denys's Banner. This ancient Standart of the Kings of France, did serve to lead the Army, and the Soldiers repaired to it to Rally. The Dukes of Burgundy's Cry, was Mont-joye S. Anarieu; that is, To St. Andrew's Banner: And when the Duke was present, they cry'd, Mont-joye to the Noble Duke. The Dukes of Burgundy, cry'd, Mont-joye Lady, because of the Virgin Image that was in their Colours. Many Fables have been invented about this Cry, which it is needless to mention; for this is the true Signincation of it. This name of Mont-joye remained to the King at Arms in France: And Gaguin has observed, that Lewis de Roussi was the first that had it. P. Monetrier Origine des ornaments des armoiries.
Mont-joy, The name of an Order of Knight-hood, Established at Jerusalem, by Pope Alexander III. and Confirm'd, in 1180, under St. Basil's Rules. The Knights wear a Red Cross, and were Instituted to fight the Infidels. King Alphonsus the Wise, introduced them into Spain, to fight against the Moors, and giving them some Revenues, called them Knights of Mofrac. But in King Ferdinand's Reign, they were united to the Order of Calatrava. Tamburinus du droit des Abbes.
Montirac, a Borough of the Diocess of Limoges in France, that gave its Name to Peter de Montirac, called de Selve, Cardinal and Vice-Chancellor of the Church, who died at Avignon, in 1385. He had a Cousin named Renaud, or Rainulphe de Montirac, or de Selve, Bishop of Sisteron, and Cardinal, who died at Rome, in 1382. Frizon Gall. Purp.
Montleheri, a Town of l' Isle de France, near Paris, Situated on a Hill, with a Castle. It is remarkable for its ancient Lords, and a Battle fought in 1465, between King Lewis XI. and Charles of France his Brother; wherein the King had some advantage. Philip de Comines saith, That a considerable Person of the Kings Party, ran away as far as Lusignan in Poitou without stopping; and that another also of the other Party ran away as far as Quesnoy in Hainault, both publishing their own Party's loss of Victory. Montleheri has the Title of Earldom; and King Lewis XIII. bought it of Cardinal Richelieu, to unite it to the Dukedom of Chartres, the Appennage of Gaston-John-Baptist of France, Duke of Orleans, his Brother. Du Chesne Hist. de Montmor. & Antiq. de ville de France.
Montleheri, a Family. The Family of Montleheri, was a Branch of that of Montmorency, and has produc'd many Considerable Men. Du Chesne Hist. de lu Maison de Montmor. Mezeray, &c. [...]
[Page] [...] Silver-penny was coined at the rate of 40 in the pound of Silver; and the Golden-penny also at the rate of 40 in the pound of Gold, the Aureus was worth ten Silver pennies (from whence it was named Golden-penny, as the Money that was worth ten Copper Asses was called Silver-penny) and then a pound of Gold was worth ten pounds of Silver. In Alexander Severus's Reign, 225 of J. Christ, Golden-pennies were coined 72 in a pound, each being worth about 12 Shillings. The following Emperors coined some Gold and Silver pieces, to which they gave their names, as Philips, Antonians, Valerians, Aurelians, &c. We must observe also, That Constantine, imitating his Predecessors, who coined some kinds with their Wives Heads on them, coined also golden pieces, whereon his Mother's Effigies was; and that after having imbraced Christianity, he ordered a Cross to be represented on all sorts of Money.
French Money. In the Salick Law made by Pharamond, the first King of France, four different kinds of Money are mentioned, viz. the golden Penny, the Half-penny, the third part of a Penny, and the Silver-penny: The size of the golden Penny was then of 72 in the Roman pound (which were current till the second Race) and the size of the Silver-penny was of 288 in the pound. The Golden-penny had the Prince's Head surrounded with a Diadem, and his name for a Legend, with some Historical Figure; but since the Kings have imbraced Christianity, a Cross is impress'd on the other side. The Silver-penny had sometimes the same figure, and often no head at all. Many kinds of Money were coined afterwards, but their weight, quality and value is unknown, nothing being certain on this Subject, but since Philip le Bell, in the beginning of the XVIth. Century coined some golden Florins worth 20 French Sols in 1308; some Royaux worth 24 Sols Paris in 1328, &c. King John coined some golden Francs worth 20 Sols; Charles VI. some Crowns worth 30 Sols in 1418, and raised to 50 Sols in 1419, &c. Lewis XIII. and Lewis XIV. coined some Lewis d'ors worth ten Livres at first, but raised to eleven Livres and half, and twelve Livres. The Silver Franc is worth 20 Sols; the Quart d'Ecu, fifteen Sols; the Teston, ten Sols, &c. Read Bouteroue Recherches Curieuses des Monoyes, there you'll find more particulars.
Monies of Asia. Mr. Tavernier saith, That the Monies of Arabia are called Larins, and half Larins. They are Silver pieces, long and round, stamp'd with the Emirs or Princes of Arabia's mark. The Larin is about ten Pence; nevertheless in changing Money the Arabians give but five for a French Crown. The Kings of Persia coin no golden Money, except some pieces thrown to the People when they come to the Throne, and those are not current among Merchants, having no fixed value. There is no other golden Money, but the Ducats of Europe. The Silver are the Abassi, worth about 17 Pence, and large pieces of five Abassies more or less. Those large pieces have these Arabick words on one side, La illa illa allach, Mahomet resoul allah; that is, there is no other God but one, and Mahomet his Prophet; and on the other side, the King's and the Town's name where they were coined. In the great Mogul's Empire there are some Gold and Silver Roupies; the Golden Roupie is about 20 Shillings, and the Silver Roupie under half a Crown. The Copper Pecha is about an half Penny. They use also Shells and wild Almonds for Money; 50 Shells or 40 Almonds are worth a Pecha. Those Shells named Cori have the edges turned up-side-down, and are found no where in the World but in the Maldive Islands, whence arises the greatest Revenue to the King of those Islands; for they are exported into all the Mogul's Dominions, the Kingdoms of Golconda and Visapor, and the Islands of America, for the same use. The Almonds named Baden are more bitter than Coloquintida, so Children won't offer to eat them: They grow in the Desarts of the Province of Lar in Persia. The current pieces of Gold in the Kingdom of Golconda, and others of the Peninsula of Indus on this side of the Gulf, are called Pa-gods, and go for four Silver Roupies, though they don't weigh above half a Spanish Pistole. The King of Achem in Sumatra Island coins Golden pieces, each worth about fifteen Pence and two Farthings. There are Pewter pieces also, 75 making a Penny. In Celebes Island the Golden pieces are worth about 22 Pence, and the Dutch take them for a Florin. The King of Camboia in the Peninsula beyond the Gulf, coins some Silver pieces, which are almost four Pence a piece, and there is none above. This Prince has Gold enough, but he trades with it by the weight, like Silver; as they do also in China. The Golden pieces of Siam are long and square, and worth about eleven Shillings a-piece; Silver pieces are as big as a Filberd, made flat on the four sides, and worth about half a Crown. Two hundred Copper pieces go for one Silver piece. The aforesaid Shells are also instead of small Money. In China and Tunquin they have Copper pieces for small Money; but for Gold and Silver Money, they make Masses or Lumps of different weight. The great lumps of Gold are shap'd like a solid Gondola, named in Dutch Goltschut, that is, Golden-boats, and by other Nations, Golden Loaves. The biggest are worth 1350 Livres, or about 104 Pounds Sterling. The Silver Lumps or Leaves are also different in bigness, and their value depends on their weight. In great payments they use Silver Wedges mark'd, worth about eight Pounds; and if they cannot make the Payment even, they cut out of another piece enough to make up the Sum. As for the Copper Money, there is a hole in the middle of those pieces to thread a dozen, 30, or 100 together. In Japan they coin pieces of Gold and Silver, that are oval, and have two sides; they call them Coupentz, and their value is different according to their weight. There are also Silver Wedges current. Tavernier's Travels.
Monza, a little Town of Milaneze, or the River Lambro, the place where the Emperors formerly received the Iron Crown. There is a fine Church dedicated to St. John the Baptist, and built by Theodelinda Queen of Lombardy. Baudrand.
* Moor (Sir Thomas) Son of Sir John Moor Knight, one of the Justices of the King's Bench, was born in Milk-street within the City of London, An. 1480; train'd up in Grammar Learning in St. Anthony's School there, and afterwards received in the Family of Cardinal John Moreton, Archbishop of Canterbury, meerly for the towardliness of his person, and the great hopes that the pregnancy of his Parts then promised. The same Cardinal sent him soon after to the University of Oxford, when Grocynus read the Greek Tongue publickly there, whom he constantly heard, and became a great Proficient in that Language, and in most other sorts of Learning, by the care of Linacer, his Tutor. From Oxford he removed to an Inn of Chancery at London, called New Inn, and thence to Lincoln's Inn, where easily conquering those Studies, he was at length call'd to the Bar. Afterwards, growing into great favour with King Hen. VIII. who highly valued him for his Learning, Wisdom, Experience, and the extraordinary gifts of Nature he was endowed with, he conferr'd these Honours and Employments successively upon him, viz. The Mastership of the Requests, the honour of Knighthood, the Treasureship of the Exchequer, Chancellorship of the Dutchy of Lancaster, the Embassage to the Emperor and French King; and at length, upon the removal of Cardinal Woolsley, he had the great Seal delivered to him 25 Octob. 21 Hen. VIII. and was then also declared High Chancellor of England, in which last Office, no person ever before did carry himself more uprightly, or with greater liking to the generality of People than he. On the 16th of May 24 Hen. VIII. he delivered up the Seal to the King at his Mannor-House, called York-place, near Westminster, upon the foresight of some Matters that were to come to pass. Woolsley was not so proud and reserv'd as Sir Thomas was open and free to the meanest. When his Sons complained how little they gained under him: I will do Justice, said he, for your sake, to any Man, and will leave you a Blessing. No Subpaena was granted but what he saw; no Order but what he perused; neither the King nor Queen could corrupt him; nor the whole Church, in Convocation fasten any thing upon him. In fine, he managed his Trust with Integrity, and with so much Dexterity, that he did not leave one Case undecided in the Chancery. His Apophthegms were grounded on Experience and Judgment. He would say, 1. The World is undone by looking on things at a distance. 2. To aim at Honour here, is to set a Coat of Arms over a Prison Gate. 3. He that is covetous when he is old, is like a Thief that steals when he is going to the Gallows. 4. The greatest punishment in the World were to have our Wishes. 5. We go to Hell with more pains than we might go to Heaven with. 6. The more of any thing else we have, but Riches, the more good we are. 7. Who would not send his Alms to Heaven? Who would not send his Estate whither he is to be banished? 8. When any detracted from others at his Table, he sai [...]. Let any Man think as he pleaseth, I like this Room well. He wished three things to Christendom, 1. An Universal Peace. 2. An Uniform Religion. and 3. A Reformation rather of Lives than Religion. Mr. Cambden reports of him, That he used to compare the great number of Women to be chosen for Wives, to a Bag full of Snakes, having amongst them but one Eel; if a Man puts his Hand into this Bag he may chance to light on the Eel, but 'tis a hundred to one if he be not stung with a Snake. Being once at Bruges in Flanders, where an arrogant Fellow had set up a Thesis, that he would answer any Question that could be propounded unto him in what Art soever; he sent this Question to be put up for him to answer; Whether Averia capta in Withernamia sunt irreplegibilia, adding, That there was one of the English Embassadors Retinue that would dispute thereof with him. This bragging Thraso, not so much as understanding the terms of our Common-Law, knew not what to answer to it, and so became ridiculous to the whole City for his presumptuous bragging. Sometime after he had quitted his Chancellorship he was cited to Lambeth before the Bishop of Canterbury, the Lord Chancellor, and Secretary Cromwell, to take the Oath of Supremacy and Succession, which refusing, he was committed to the Tower. After a year's Imprisonment, he was called to his Arraignment at the King's Bench Bar. His Indictment being read, he pleaded Not guilty, and to the admiration of the Hearers, so quitted himself, that he put the Bench to a stand; but one Rich, the King's Solicitor, deposing against him, That he heard him say, The Parliament could make the King no more Supreme Head of the Church, than they could make a Law, that God should not be God; though Sir Thomas denied he had said so, and excepted against the Witness, the Lord Chancellor proceeded to Sentence, That he should be drawn upon a Hurdle to Tyburn, there hanged untill half dead, his privy parts [Page] cut off, his Belly rip'd, his Bowels burnt, and his four Quarters set up over the four Gates of London, and his Head upon the Bridge. This Sentence being afterwards, by the King's Pardon, changed unto only Beheading, and word being brought to Sir Thomas, he answered merrily, God forbid the King should use any more such Mercies to any of my Posterity or Friends. During the time he remained in Prison, being urged by a certain Courtier, to an importunity to change his Mind; he told him, to rid himself of him, That he had altered it; which the inconsiderate Courtier hasting to acquaint the King with, was commanded to know wherein his Mind was changed; Sir Thomas told him, That it was in resolving his Beard should undergo the same tribulation with himself, whereas he intended some time before to be shaved, that he might appear to the People as before. The day appointed for the Execution being come, he was brought out of the Tower at nine in the Morning; ascending the Scaffold, it seemed so weak, that it was ready to fall, whereupon turning briskly to the Lieutenant, I pray, said he, see me safe up, and for my coming down, let me shift for my self. Having spoke to the People, and desired them to pray for him, he kneeled down, and his Prayers ended, turned to the Executioner, and with a chearfull Countenance said, Pluck up thy Spirits, Man, and be not afraid to do thine Office, my Neck is very short, take heed therefore thou strike not awry for saving thine Honesty; then laying his Head upon the Block, he bad him stay untill he had removed aside his Beard, saying, That that had never committed any Treason; which was look'd upon to be too airy and light at so serious a time. Thus died Sir Thomas in 1535, a Man admirable in all sorts of Learning. His Utopia is admired over all the World; his Richard III. till of late years, was of so much credit with Historians, that they have placed it in their Works, without the alteration of a word. He composed several other Works. His Monument is in Chelsey Church, where it is reported Bishop Fisher lies buried with him in the same Grave.
Mopsuestia, a Town of Caramania in the Lesser Asia, mentioned by Pliny and Strabo, had the Title of Bishoprick, and afterwards of Metropolis under the Patriarch of Antioch. Nine Bishops held a Synod there in 550, against Theodorus, Prelate of that Town.
Mopsus, Son of Apollo by Manto, was so famous a Southsayer, that he was the occasion of this Proverb, More certain than Mopsus, to signifie those that were not deceived in their Conjectures. Meeting one day with Calchas at Colophon, a Town of Ionia, and desiring to dispute with him about his Art, he asked him, How many Figs a certain wild Fig-tree did bear: Calchas could give no answer; but he told it without mistaking one; which so confounded Calchas, that he died for grief, according to the Oracle, which had foretold his death, when he should find a better Soothsayer than himself. Then Mopsus was esteemed the most skilfull in the World in that Science. Hesiod. Homer, Iliad. l. 1.
Moqua, a Riot of some Mahometans, returned from Mecca against those that receive not Mahomet's Law. He that makes this Riot takes his Dagger in his Hand, whose Blade is commonly half poisoned; and running about the Streets, kills all those he meets, that are not Mahometans, till he be killed himself. These mad Men think to serve God and Mahomet in killing their Enemies. As soon as they are killed, all the Mahometan Rabble run to them, and bury them like Saints, every one contributing to procure a noble burial unto them. Tavernier's Travels.
Morabites, the name of those that follow the Sect of Mohaidin, the last Son of Hussein, who was the second Son of Ali, Mahomet's Son-in-law. The most zealous of that Sect live in desart places, like Monks, either alone, or in company, and profess Moral Philosophy, observing many things contrary to Leshari's, or Omar's Alcoran followed by the Turks. They live very licenciously, because they say, That having purified their Souls by Fasting and Prayer, it is lawfull for them to injoy the Creatures. At Festivals and the Weddings of great Men, they sing Verses in Ali's and his Son's honour, and having stuffed their Bellies with Meat and Drink, they dance and sing Love Songs, till being weary they fall down with many Sighs and Tears, and then some of their Disciples take them up and carry them into their Hermitages. Their Order began about 700; but the Founder gave not his Rules in Writing. Marmol de l' Afrique, lib. 1.
The Name of Morabites is given in Africa to those that make profession of Learning and Holiness. They live almost like the Pagan Philosophers, or Christian Hermits, and are so much respected by the People, that sometimes they go to their solitary places to crown them. Moüette Hist. du Royaume de Marroc.
Morales (Ambrose) a Spanish Priest, who more than any other inspired into his Country the love of Learning, so much neglected before in the last Century. 'Tis reported, That being enter'd into St. Dominick's Order, he was expell'd it, because, out of an excess of Zeal for Chastity, he followed Origen's Example, and made himself an Eunuch, taking too litterally the words of Jesus Christ in the Gospel, That some make themselves Eunuchs, to inherit the Kingdom of God. He was ordained Priest, and chosen to be King Philip II's Historiographer. He composed many Books, and died 1590, being 77 years old, which was the eleventh Climacterical year of his life, fatal to many great Men. Baronius. Thuanus. Scaliger. Ortelius, &c.
Morat, Murat and Mourat, Lat. Moratum and Muratum, in German, Murten, a little Town of the Earldom of Romont, and Canton of Fribourg in Switzerland, situated on a Lake of the same name, famous for the Victory got there by the Swissers over Charles the Rash, Duke of Burgundy. They gathered up the Bones of the Slain, and laid them in a Chapel near the Lake, with this Inscription; Invictissimi atque fortissimi Caroli Ducis Burgundiae exercitus Muratum Obsidens, contra Helvetios pugnans hic sui Monumentum reliquit An. 1476. Philip de Comines Memoires. Guichenon Hist de Savoye. &c.
Moravia, in German Mahren, a Province of Bohemia in Germany, taking its name from the River Morawi, in German, Di [...] Mahr, called by Pliny, Morus, and by Tacitus, Marus. There are two other Rivers of that name; one in Bulgaria, and the other in Servia. The other Rivers of Moravia are the Swerte, the Igle, and the Teya, &c. The form of the Province is perfectly triangular. The majority of the Inhabitants are Sclavonians. Its Towns are Olmutz, Brinn, Iglaw, Znaim, Newstadt, Ingerwitz, Cremsir, Bernstein, &c. Olmutz was formerly the chief Town of the Province, but because it surrender'd too easily to the Swedes, this honour was conferr'd on Brinn, that resisted bravely under the Earls of Souches. Moravia was formerly part of the Marcomans Country, and had for a while the Title of Kingdom, afterwards of Dukedom, and at last, of Marquisate. It is about 45 Leagues long from East to West, and 30 from South to North. It abounds with plenty of Game, Corn, Cattle, and Mineral Waters. Cluver. descr. Germ. Dubravius. Pulkava. Cuthenus, &c. Hist. Bohem.
Morbthan, a Sea-port of Bretaigne in France near Vannes. The Gulf it takes its name from, contains above 30 small Islands, where are no Venomous Beasts. It is so convenient, that it gave occasion to the design of building a new Town there, to which the King granted considerable Privileges to incourage the Trade.
* Mordant (John) of Turvey in Com. Bedf. Esquire, was one of the King's Commanders in 2 H. VII. at the Battle of Stoke, near Newark upon Trent, against John Earl of Lincoln and his Adherents, then in Arms; and being a person learned in the Laws, he was called to the state and degree of Serjeant 11 H. VII. and within a short time after, made Chancellor of the Dutchy of Lancaster, and meriting much by reason of his great Abilities, was summoned to Parliament amongst the Peers of this Realm in 28 H. VIII. By Elizabeth, his Wife, Daughter and Co-heir to Henry de Vere, Lord of Drayton and Adington, in Com. Northt. he had Issue, John, his Son and Heir, and Dorothy, a Daughter, married to Tho. Moor Esquire; which John was made Knight of the Bath 25 H. VIII. at the Coronation of Queen Anne of Bollen, and upon the death of King Edward the VIth. tho' the Lady Jane Grey was proclaimed Queen by direction of the whole Privy Council, appear'd in Arms with the first, on the behalf of Queen Mary. By his Testament, bearing date 13 Eliz. he appointed that his Mannors and Lands called Tiptofts, Pinkneys and Warley should be assured to the King's Hall and Brazennose College in Oxford, for the maintenance of certain Scholars to those Houses, and other deeds of Charity; and that those Scholars should be successively named from time to time by his Executors, and afterwards, by his Heirs for ever. To him succeeded Lewis, Lord Mordant, his Son and Heir, who dying in 1601 was succeded by Henry his Son, who, by Margaret his Wife, Daughter to Henry Lord Compton, had Issue, John, who by Letters Patents, bearing date 9 Martii, 3 Car. I. was advanced to the dignity of Earl, by the Title of Earl of Peterborough; which John married Elizabeth, sole Daughter and Heir to William Howard, commonly called Lord Effyngham, and by her had Issue, two Sons, Henry, now Earl of Peterborough, and John, and Elizabeth, a Daughter, married to Thomas, Son and Heir to Edward, Lord Howard of Escrick; which Henry, shortly after the marriage of King Charles the IId. took possession of Tangier in Africa for his Majesty. He married Penelope, Daughter to Barnabas Earl of Thomond in Ireland, and by her hath Issue, the Lady Mary— John, second Son to John Earl of Peterborough, bearing most Loyal Affections to King Charles I. adventured his Life in raising what Forces he could, under the Conduct of Henry, then Earl of Holland, to rescue him out of the Isle of Wight; and since that time, not ceasing to hazard himself again, in order to the Restauration of King Charles the IId. was in consideration thereof, advanced by that Prince, in the 11th of his Reign, to the dignity of a Baron of this Realm, by the Title of Lord Mordant of Rygate in Com. Surr. as also, to the honour of Viscount Avalon in Com. Somerset. He married Elizab. Daughter to Tho. Carey, second Son to Robert Earl of Monmouth, by whom he had Issue, four Sons, Charles, Henry, Lewis and Osmund; as also four Daughters, Charlotte, Carey, Sophia and Anne. Charles, his Successor, being active in the Revolution, was created Earl of Monmouth by King William.
Morduates, Lat. Morduvae, People of Muscovy, having the Don or Tanais on the South; great Mountains towards the Volga on the North; the Dukedom of Wolodiner on the West, and the People called Czeremisses-Nagornoi on the East. Their Country is wild, full of Forests, and little known.
More or Moore (Anthony) a Dutch Painter of Utrecht: as good a Courtier as Painter. He drew Philip II's Picture at Madrid in 1552. He practised likewise his Art in Portugal, England, [Page] and the Low-Countries, where he left a Picture of the Circumcision unperfect. Felibien entr. sur les vies des Peintres.
Morea, a large Peninsula, named formerly Peloponnesus, on the South of Greece, surrounded with the Sea on all sides, except the North, where the Isthmus of Corinth joyneth it with Achaia. Its shape, like a Mulberry-leaf, called in Greek [...], and in Latin Morus, gave occasion to the last Emperors of Constantinople to call it Morea. Others say, that Morea has been transposed for Romea, to imply that Countries Subjection to New Rome. Doglioni believes, that the Moors gave their name unto it, when they made Incursions thither. This Peninsula is near 550 miles about, now divided into four Provinces, viz. 1. Sacania, or Lesser Romania; 2. Tzaconia, or Maina's Arm; 3. Belvedre, and 4. Clarence. This last is the most considerable, and had formerly the Title of Dukedom: It has Sacania on the East, Tzaconia and Belvedere on the South; the Canal of Zant, and the Gulfs of Patras and Lepanto on the West and North. There are many Towns and Boroughs, whereof Patras is the most remarkable; Clarence, Camintza, Castel-Tornese, with some others, are of the second rank. Belvedere has Clarence on the North, Tzaconia on the East, the Gulf of Coron on the South, and the Gulfs of Arcadia and Zunchio on the West: The chief Town is Modon, the others are Coron, Navarin, Calamata, &c. Sacania or Lesser-Romania, has Clarence and part of Tzaconia on the West. Its chief Town is Napoli di Romania now, as Argos was formerly. Corinth is on the Isthmus. This Province is famous for Lerna-Marsh, where Hercules conquered the Hydra, having seven Heads; that is, the seven Brethren, who destroyed the Country by their Tyranny. Tzaconia or Maina's Arm is between Saca [...]a on the East; Belvedere and Clarence on the West and No [...]. It [...] chief Towns are Malvasia, or Malvoisia, Misitra or Sparta, Zarnata, Chielefa, Passava, and Vitulo.
That Country produceth Dogs much valued in Turky. There are many Rocks and Caves which occasion frequent Earthquakes. The Cape Malea, or Capo-Malco, towards the South in the Sea of Candia, is famous for its excellent Wines, and dreadfull to Pilots, because of its Sandy-banks. The most considerable Mountains of Morea are Mount Dimizana, Cyllenian, Misena or Lyceus, Poglizi, Grevenos, Olonos and Maina. The Mount Dimizana or Diminiza, formerly Pholoë, is in the Northern part of Tzaconia. There Hercules kill'd a great number of Centaurs. The ruins of Mercury's Temple are to be seen still on the Cyllenian. Mount Misena, called formerly Lyceus, is in the same Country; there the Lacedaemonians stoned the Tyrant Aristocrates. Poglizi formerly Stymphalus, is in the Northern part of Maina's Arm. The famous Birds called Stymphalides were in a Lake near it, whence they were driven away by Hercules. Grevenos, formerly Coronius, is in the same Province of Maina, where the Stone called Cylinder is found, and is loosened from the Rock in tempestuous Weather caused by Thunder. Olonos, formerly Minthus, is in Belvedere, where is to be seen, a Temple consecrated by the ancient Pagans to Pluto and Proserpina, and plenty of Odoriferous Mint. But the most famous is Mount Maina in the Mainotes Country, or Tzaconia, formerly dedicated to Apollo, Diana, Bacchus and Ceres, and full of Stags, wild Boars, and other wild Beasts. There are also extraordinary good Whetstones.
The two principal Rivers of Morea are the Carbon or Orfea, formerly Alpheus; and the Basilipotamo or Iris, formerly Eurotus. The Poets feigned, That the first ran under the Sea into Sicily, to be joined with the Waters of the Spring Arethusa. 'Tis true, it goes often under the Ground, and comes out always with more strength. The Basilipotamo, that is, Imperial River, was so named, because the Despots of Morea, which were Princes of the Imperial Blood, resided commonly at Misitra, and hunted often near this River. There are Flocks of Swans extraordinary beautifull, and its Banks are full of Laureltrees, therefore formerly consecrated to Apollo.
The Climate of Morea is temperate, the Soil fruitfull, the Inhabitants Witty and Courageous. This Peninsula having had different Governments, was at last subdued by Emanuel, a Greek Emperor, about 1150. This Prince divided his Dominions among his seven Sons, who were named Despots, that is, Lords. Afterwards those Dignities were given not only to the Emperor's Children, or Relations, but also to those that had signalized themselves by their brave Actions. Constantine Dracoses, Despot of Morea before, coming to the Imperial Throne, divided Morea between Demetrius and Thomas, his Brethren, who fighting cruelly one against another, gave occasion to Mahomet II. to take possession of their Dominions, under pretence of assisting Demetrius against Thomas. This last retiring to Rome, carried the Apostle St. Andrew's Head along with him; and the Turks breaking their Word, sent Demetrius to Adrianople. Ever after the Infidels were Masters of Morea till 1687, except some places which the Venetians kept and took there. F. Cornelli's Description of Morea.
Morea is now under the Venetians, who, in 1687, took the Towns of Patras, Lepanto, Castel-Tornese, Corinth and Misitra; as you may see in the particular Articles of each of those Towns. After which Conquest, General Morosini caused all the Churches which were Mosques before, to be re-consecrated; so that many Greek Families have left Achaia, to settle in Morea, and more than 12000 Inhabitants have resorted thither. Many Corporations of Romelia have also desir'd the Republick of Venice's Protection; and the Generalissimo has sent Ships in order to transport them thither.
Morel (Frederick) a Learned Printer at Paris, was born in Champagne, and died 1583. He was a good Linguist, and composed some Books. One of his Sons of the same name was also a learned Man, and we have divers of his Works.
Morel (John) Lord of Grigny, born at Ambrun in Dauphine, obtained a great name among the Learned of the XVIth. Century. Camilla, Lucretia and Diana, Morel's three Daughters by Antoinette de Loynes, his Wife, were all very Learn [...]d as well as their Mother. They understood Greek and Latin, composed very fine Verses in those two Languages, and their House was the true Temple of the Muses. Morel became blind in his old Age, and died 1581. We have a good collection of Verses on his Death. Camilla was a wonder for her great Learning; besides Greek and Latin, she spoke Italian and Spanish very fluently; she composed divers Poems. Thuan, Hist. sui temp. S. Martha, l. 4. Elog. La Croix du Maine Bibl. Franc.
Morel (Julian) born at Barcelona, a Nun of S. Dominick's Order at Avignon, famous in the XVIIth. Century for her Vertue and Learning. Being 12 years of age she defended a Philosophical Thesis at Lions, which was dedicated to Margaret of Austria, Queen of Spain, 1607. It is reported, that she spoke 14 Languages, and understood Philosophy, the Law, and Musick. Lopez de Vega in Lauro Apoll. Andreas Scotus, Bibl. Hisp. &c.
Morel (Meraud) of Dauphine, a famous Lawyer in the Reign of Francis I. Chorier Hist. de Dauphine.
Morena (Otho) born at Lauden in Germany in the XIIth. Century, began the History of the Emperor Frederick Barbarossa's Life, which Acerbus Morena, his Son, afterwards finished. This Work sufficiently shews, that the Author sided with the Emperor against the Popes. Baronius. Vossius. de Hist. Lat.
Moreri (Lewis) Doctor of Divinity, born at Bargamont in Provence in 1643. His Father, Francis Moreri, was Son of John Moreri, whose Father N. Chatranet took the name of Moreri, because he was Lord of the Mannor of Morier, a Village in Provence. Lewis Moreri went to Draguignan School, learned Rhetorick and Philosophy at Aix, and Divinity at Lions. When he was but 18 years of age, he composed a small Allegorical Work, intitled, Le Païs d' Amour, and a Collection of the fin [...]st French Poems intitled, Doux plaisirs de la Poesie, to which Works he only put the first Letters of his name, viz. L. M. He applied himself carefully to learn the Italian and Spanish Tongues, and translated out of Spanish into French the Book intitled La Perfection Chretienne de Rodriguez, which was printed at Lions in 1667. He endeavoured afterwards to refine the Saints Lives to the purity of the French Tongue, and added to them some Methodical and Chronological Tables for the use of Preachers. Being ordain'd Priest, he preached five years at Lions. At that time he undertook to compose a new Historical Dictionary, containing what is more curious in Holy and Prophane History in Alphabetical Order, of wonderfull use for Information upon all kinds of Subjects in a moment. He knew what Modern Books were to be consulted, and could speak Italian and Spanish, though he understood Latin but indifferently, and Greek and Hebrew not at all. That great Work was printed at Lions in one Volume Fol. 1673. And every body wondered that a man at thirty could publish a Book full of so different Subjects. He went to Paris in 1665 with the Bishop of Apt, where he was quickly known by all the Learned. In 1677 he inlarged his Dictionary to two Volumes. Mr. de Pompone, Secretary of State, perswaded him to live in his Family; but this Lord leaving his place in 1679, Moreri took occasion to retire to his own House, that he might finish his great Work, the first Volume whereof was then printed; but the second was not published till after his death, viz. 1681. His continual labour mightily impaired his Health, so he died in 1680, like a good Christian, being but 37 years and 3 months old; and it may be said, That he sacrificed his Fortune and Life for the Publick, when he undertook so laborious a work, the cause of his Sickness and Death. He left several Works imperfect, viz. A General History of the Councils; An History of the Illustrious Men of Provence; An Account of the Authors of that Country, and A Treatise of New-years-gifts, which are in his Ecclesiastical Brother's Hands, where they are like to remain buried. Taken out of the Abbot Baudrand's Memoirs, and Memoirs du temps.
The Morestan, a large Hospital at Cairo in Egypt, open to all kind of sick People, of what Religion soever.
Moret (Balthazar) a Printer, born at Antwerp, Son of John Moret, and Christopher Plantin's Nephew, was esteemed for his Learning, and divers Poems. He composed some Geographical and Historical Commentaries on Ortelius's Theatre of the World, and died in 1641. Valer. Andr. Bibl. Belg.
La Morgana, a name given by the Inhabitants of Rhegio in the Kingdom of Naples, to a certain Vision seen almost every year in the middle of Summer, near their Town. There appears at first, in the dark, a kind of Stage, with a magnificent Decoration; afterwards stately Palaces and Castles, supported with a great number of Columns; then comes a sight of thick Forests of Cypress-trees, and other Trees regularly planted in Plains, with many Companies of Men, and Flocks, and Herds of different Beasts. All this appears so lively, and so well ordered, that no body can sufficiently admire such wonderfull effects. F. Kirker wrote a long Dissertation concerning it, A. M. Luc. l. 10. p. 2. wherein he mentions Ignatius Angelucius's Letter, who saw it himself.
[Page]Morimond, a considerable Abby of St. Bernard's Order in Champagne, founded 1115 by Alderic d' Aigremont, Lord of Choiseul, having at least 100 Monasteries in its dependency, besides the five Military Orders of Spain, viz. of Calatrava, Alcantara, Montesa, Avis, and of Christ, which acknowledge the Abbot of Morimond, though Regular, for their General. Santa Martha, Gallia Christiana.
Le Morin, a River of Brie in France, whose Head is near Sedan, named the great Morin, to distinguish it from another River called the little Morin, whose Head is near Montmirel, and runs into the River Marne.
Morin (John) Father of the Oratory, illustrious for his Vertue and Learning, born at Blois in 159 [...], of Protestant Parents; studied in Holland, and returning to Paris turned Papist by the perswasion of Cardinal Du Perron. Afterwards he entered into the Congregation of the Fathers of the Oratory, lately instituted in France by Cardinal Berulle; where he endeavoured to convert the Jews, using always the [...]eptuagint's Translation, which he caused to be printed at Paris 1628, and defended in that fine Work printed 1629, and intituled Exercitationes Biblicae, which he corrected 20 years, and which was printed after his death. This Book contains learned Criticisms. He was so valued by Churchmen, that the Prelates assembled together, took commonly his Advice in the greatest concerns. Pope Urban the VIIIth. desiring to see him, he went to Rome, where he endeavoured to advance the Union of the Greek Church with the Roman. But Cardinal Richlieu obliged his Superiors to call him home. As he was very learned in the Oriental Tongues, he renewed, in a manner, the Hebrew Samaritan Pentateuch (which had not been mentioned since St. Hierom's time) causing it to be printed in the Paris Polyglott Bible. The design he had to confute the Rabbies Extravagancies, who cannot clear the difficulties about Religion, as he endeavours to prove it against Mercerus, Masius, Scaliger and Salmasius, was the motive of his being so perfect in those Languages. He died 1659, the 58th of his Age, after having composed many other Books. All the learned men of his time commended him to the highest degree; and if he had staid at Rome, without doubt the Pope would have made him a Cardinal. Bernier Hist. de Blois. Read his Life by M. Simon in the beginning of his Antiquitates Orientales.
Moringe (Gerard) born at Bommel in Guelderland, in the XVIth. Century, Doctor and Professor in the University of Louvain; afterwards Pr [...]bendary and Rector of S. Trudon in the Diocess of Leige, where he died 1556. Those that make him a Benedictine Friar in 1 [...]00, are mistaken. He wrote St. Austin's, St. Trudon's, and Adrian VI's Lives; commented on Ecclesiastes, &c. Valer. Andr. Bibl. Belg. &c.
Morins, Morini, People part of the Ancient Gauls, mentioned by Caesar, l. 4. Comm. Mr. Sanson in his Remarks on the ancient Gauls, thinks that those People were in the ancient Diocess of Teroüenne; and truly, the Town of that name was the chief Town of those People, contained in the Diocess of St. Omer, Bologne and Ypres, such as they are now. Pliny speaks of them, and Virgil Aen. l. 8.
Morlaix, a Town of Bretaigne in France in Latin Mons relaxus and Morleum, situated between two Vallies. The Ruins of an ancient Castle are seen on the top of the Hill; and the River Morlaix runs in the Valley; it is properly an Arm of the Sea, because the Tide brings up Ships of 100 Tuns, and the biggest Barks as far as this Town, which has a good Port, and is considerable for its Bigness, Buildings and Trade of Hemp, Flax, Linen-cloth, &c. The Fort called Taureau is built in an Island on this River, and great Ships that can't come up so high as the Town, Anchor there.
Mornay (Philip de) Lord of le Plessis-Marlay, the King's Privy Councellor, Governour of Saumur in France, &c. His Noble and Ancient Family has been divided into several Branches, which have produced many illustrious men. He did what he could to perswade King Henry IV. not to change his Religion; but the thing being done in 1592, he left the Court by degrees, and applyed himself to write concerning the Eucharist, whereby he got a great name; which Work occasioned the Conference at Fontainbleau in 1600 between Mr. Du Perron, then Bishop of Evereux, afterwards Cardinal, and Mr. Du Plessis, who was so considerable among the Protestants, that he was named by many, The Protestant's Pope. He composed also a Treatise Of the truth of the Christian Religion; another, Of the Mystery of Iniquity; besides other Works. Lewis XIII. took away the Government of Saumur from him 1621, and he retired to his Barony named La Forest in Poitou, where he died 1623, the 74th year of his age. Liques en vie de Mr. du Plessis. Davila. Thuan. Sponde. Dupleix. Mezeray.
Moron (John) a Cardinal, and Bishop of Modena born at Milan, Son of Count Hierom Moron, one of the most Illustrious Politicians of his time; made Bishop of Modena by Clement VII. was sent by Paul III. as Nuncio into Germany in 1542, to perswade the Emperor, and the Princes of Germany, That a General Council was necessary for the good of the Church; to which he got their consent; and thereupon was made Cardinal in 1542, Legate at Bolognia, and President in the Council summoned at Trent. Julius III. sent him also Legate to the Diet of Ausburg. But Paul IV. made him Prisoner as well as Cardinal Pooll, for favouring the Protestants; afterwards being satisfy'd that he was innocent, he sent him word, that he had liberty to go out; which Moron refus'd demanding Satisfaction for the Injury done to his Reputation. Paul IVth. delayed his Absolution for fear of condemning himself. But Pius IVth. highly justified him, and sent him Legate, to preside over the Council at Trent, which ended in 1563. He had once twenty eight Votes in the Conclave, but was not elected Pope. He died 1580. Guichardin. Thuan. Hist. &c.
Morosini, a Venetian Family very Noble, Ancient, and Famous for many Great Men and Doges, as Dominick Morosini, Lat. Maurocenus, elected Doge 1148, who died 1156; Marin Morosini, elected Doge 1249, who died 1252; Michael Morosini, who died of the Plague, four months after his Election, 1381. Mark Morosini and Nicholas Morosini, both Bishops of Venice, the first in 1235, and the second 1338; John Francis Morosini, Patriarch of Venice 1644; and Morosini who was Generalissimo in Candia, and since Doge, in 1688, &c. Bembo & Justiniani Hist. Venet. Ughel Ital. Sacr.
Morosini (Peter) born at Venice, was a Cardinal, and one of the most Learned Lawyers of his time. He wrote with success on the sixth Volume of the Decretals, and left other Law Works, which are found in Manuscript, in the Vertuoso's Libraries. He died 1424.
Morosou (Boris Juanovitz) Alexis Michael, Great Duke of Moscovy's Favourite, and first Minister of State 1645, was so great with his Prince, that he persuaded him to marry a Gentleman's Daughter named Milosiauski, and afterwards married her Sister, and so became related to the Great Duke. His Monopolies and Exactions made the People rise and plunder his House, and the Duke could scarcely appease the Mutiny; which Danger made Morosou more prudent and moderate afterwards. Olearius's Travels into Moscovy.
* Morpeth, in Northumberland, a very fine Borough Town, seated by the River Wentbeck, strengthned with a Castle, and having the best M. of the County on W. 'Tis governed by two Bailiffs. From London 291 miles. It's Capital of its Ward, returns two Members to Parliament, and gives the Title of Viscount to the Earl of Carlisle.
Morpheus, one of the Ministers of the God of Sleep, who provoked to Sleep, and represented divers Shapes in Dreams. A Relation of the Hurons Country, in 1642, saith, That those People adored Morpheus. Ovid speaks of him, Metam. l. 11.
Mort (Lewis) an Italian Painter, the first that applied himself to Grotesk Works, about the end of the XVth. Century. He was very melancholick and retired, and was killed in a Fight against the Turks.
Mortagne, a little Town of Flanders, fortified formerly, two or three Leagues from Tournay, on the meeting of the Rivers Scheld and Scarpe, Lat. Moritania.
Mortagne, Lat. Mortagnia, or Moritania, a Town of the higher Perch in France, with a Castle, several sine Churches, and well peopled.
Mortain, Lat. Moritonium. or Moritolium, a little Town of Normandy in France, honoured with the Title of an Earldom. Their ancient Custom is to carry a naked Sword instead of a Banner in their Processions. It belongs now to the Dukes of Montpensier. Du Puy, Du Chesne.
Mortare, a Town of the Dukedom of Milan in Italy; Capital of the small Country of Lachina, situate upon the Gogna, nine or ten miles from Navarre.
* Mortlack, in Surrey, a pleasant and well-seated Town on the Thames, where excellent Tapestry Hangings are made.
* Morton, in Devonshire, an indifferent large Town, seated on a Hill, has a good Market on Saturday, especially for Yarn. From London 150 miles.
Le Moruan, a little hilly Country of Burgundy, towards Autun, Lat. Moruinus Tractus & Morundia.
Mosaick-work, is a Work of many little Stones of different colours joined together, to represent divers Shapes. The Learned distinguish Mosaick-works from Inlaid-works; and say, That in the Mosaick, each little Stone has but one colour, like the stitches of Needle-work; so that being cubical and perfectly join'd together, they imitate the Figures and Shadowings of Painting. But in Inlaid-works they chuse Stones which naturally have the Shadowings and Colours wanted; so that the same Stone has together the Shadow and the Light; which is the reason why they cut them of different Shapes. It is a curious thing to observe the original of so admirable an Art. Pliny saith, That painted Pavements, industriously wrought, came from the Graecians; that, amongst others, that of Pergama, nam'd Asarotos was the finest. [...] signifies unswept, and this Name was given unto it, because the Crumbs, and other such things, were so industriously represented on those Pavements that every body thought them real, and that the Servants had neglected to sweep the Hall. This Asarotum was made of small Shells of different colours. Afterwards came the Mosaical-works, named in Greek Lithostrota. And Sylla had a Pavement made that way at Praeneste in Fortune's Temple, about 170 years before J. Christ. The word [...] signifies only A Pavement of Stones; but they understood by it those Pavements made of small Stones set in the Cement which represent divers Figures by the variety of their Colours and the exactness of their Order. Some time after they overlaid with that sort of Work the Walls of Palaces and Temples, particularly the Buildings called Musea, which represented natural Grots. They were so nam'd, because ingenious Works were attributed to the Muses, and that the Muses and Sciences were [...]
[Page] [...] Bottero's Relations. Edwin Sandys. Brerewood. Hornbeek. Hottinger. A Relation of the Earl of Carlisle's Embassy in Moscovy, &c.
The Moselle, Lat. Mosella and Obrinca, according to Ptolomy. It ariseth from Mount Vauge, a little above the Village of B [...]ssans, in the Confines of Alsatia, and Franche Comte, and then flowing Northward through Lorrain, watereth Toul, beneath which, it takes in the Seylle, another great River from the East, so passeth Thionvillei and Luxemburgh to Trier or Treves, above which it takes in the Sar, and at Coblentz falls into the Rhine.

Moses, a Prophet and Lawgiver of the Jews, Son of Amram by Jochabed, born after his Sister Miriam, and his Brother Aaron in 2464 of the World, 805 after the Flood, and 428 after Abraham. The King of Egypt ordering all the Hebrew Male-Children to be killed, Jochabed hid him three Months; but for fear he should be discovered, she trusted to Providence, and exposed him on the River Nile, in a place where Thermutis, Pharaoh's Daughter used to bathe. This Princess finding him, and Miriam his Sister asking her, If she would have an Hebrew Nurse for him, she liked it, and the Child was delivered to his own Mother. Three years after he was carried to the Princess, adopted by her, and named Moses, that is, in the Egyptian Tongue, Saved out of the Water. Clemens Alexandrinus saith, That his Relations named him Joachim when he was circumcised; and Philo adds, That Thermutis feigned her self with Child, and pretended to bring forth Moses. However he was educated with great care, and having good Natural Parts, he quickly became perfect in all the Egyptian Sciences. Philo saith, That Masters were sent for out of Greece, Chaldaea and Assyria, to teach him; but it is certain, that Sciences were taught then in Egypt, Joseph having increased them there. Josephus and Eusebius say, Moses made War against the Aethiopians, defeated and pursued them as far as Saba, which he took by the King's Daughter's Treachery; who falling in love with him, had his promise of marriage. But Theodoret and others account this a Fable. Holy Writ tells us, That Moses, at forty years old, left Pharaoh's Court to visit his Brethren; and that he slew an Egyptian abusing an Israelite, and thereupon retired into the Desarts of Midian, where he married Zipporah, the Priest Jethro's Daughter, whom Artapanus in Euscbius makes King of Arabia, and had two Sons by her, Gershom and Eliezer. In the year 2544 of the World, 887 after the Flood, and the 8th of Moses's life, he having spent forty years with his Father-in-law, God's Glory appear'd to him in the middle of a burning Bush as he went towards Horeb, declaring his purpose of delivering his People Israel by his means: Moses, out of Modesty, alledged his Inability and Lisping; but God's Authority silenced his Excuses; changing his Rod into a Serpent, and the Serpent into a Rod again; and made his Hand Leprous, and immediately cured it by the same application. Then he gave him his Brother Aaron to be his Interpreter: So to Pharaoh he went, to desire him that the Israelites might go out to sacrifice to the Lord their God. Pharaoh laughed at him, and at his Rod turned into a Serpent, seeing his Magicians do the like. And so his hardness of heart occasioned the ten Plagues of Egypt, after which he let them depart in 2545 of the World; and God opening them a passage through the Red Sea, Moses led them into the Desart, where, after many Miracles, he received the Law on Mount Sinai, where staying once forty days and forty nights, he found at his return, the People adoring a golden Calf, punished the most Seditious, and obtained God's pardon. Afterwards he appointed all things belonging to the Tabernacle, and Consecration of Priests, according to the pattern in the Mount. He had much adoe to govern so Seditious a People, though by his means they defeated divers Kings. Being near Nebo, God commanded him to go to the top of that Mountain, whence he saw the promised Land, and dy'd without pain or sickness the 120th of his age, 2584 of the World. Holy Scripture saith, That he was buried in a Valley of the Land of Moab over-against Beth-Peor, and that the place of his Sepulture is unknown. St. Jude saith, The Arch-angel, St. Michael, contended with the Devil, who would as it's suppos'd have manifested Moses's Body to the Israelites to perswade them to adore him. They mourned thirty days for him, &c. This holy man's Praises are to be found in the Book of Ecclesiasticus, and Philo has wrote his Life in three Books. Josephus, Eusebius, and St. Cyril of Alexandria mention many Pagan Authors, who commended him. Numenius said, That Pythagoras and Plato took their Doctrine out of his Books, and that the last was an Attick Moses. The Book of Job is attributed unto him, and the five Books called the Pentateuch, viz. Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, and Deuteronomy. Philo in vita Mosis. Josephus l. 2, 3, & 4. Hist. Euseb. in Chron. de Praep. Evang. &c. Clem. Alex. Theodoret. Genebrard l. 1. Chron. Salian. Torniel. Spond. in Annal. vet. Test. Bellarmin. Possevin. &c.

☞ What is said of Moses's Rod is curious. Most of the Doctors of the Cabala affirm, That Moses Miracles in Egypt and elsewhere were products of his Rod's Virtue, which as they believe, was created between the two Vespers of the Sabbath; that is, in the Evening of the Sixth Day of the Creation, and on which was wonderfully ingraven God's most venerable name Tetragrammaton, or of four Letter. In the Zoar, a Comment on the five Books of Moses, 'tis said, the Miracles were marked on this Rod, with God's most holy Name. And Jonathan in his Targum, or Chaldaick Paraphrase on the Bible, saith, That Jethro, his Father-in-law, hearing that Moses had escaped out of Egypt, secured him in a Dungeon, where Zipporah his Grand-daughter maintained him twenty years. He adds, That Moses, one day in Jethro's Garden, returned thanks to God for his wonderfull deliverance, and perceived afterwards a Rod, on which God's adorable Name was ingraven, which he pluck'd up, and took along with him. In the Scalseleth Hakabala, a Chronological History, from the beginning of the World to the last Century, the same thing may be read. But it may be seen more particularly in a very ancient and scarce Commentary, intitled, Medrasch Vaioscha, printed at Constantinople. The Author saith, That Moses was about forty when he went out of Egypt; That one day being near a Well, and Zipporah, one of Jethro's Daughters, coming thither, he liked her, and proposed to marry her; to whom she answered, That her Father led all those that came to marry her, to a Tree in the middle of his Garden, of so particular and dangerous a quality, that it was present death to go near it: Then Moses enquired whence that Tree came; Zipporah answered, That God, the Evening of the first Sabbath of the Creation, created a Stick, and gave it to Adam; Adam gave it to Enoch; Enoch to Noah; Noah to Sem; Sem to Abraham; Abraham to Isaac; Isaac to Jacob, who carried it into Egypt, and gave it to Joseph; and Joseph being dead, the Egyptians plundered his House, and finding this Stick, carried it to Pharaoh's Palace, where Jethro, one of the chief Magicians, perceiving it, took it away. Sometime after, Jethro, being in his Garden, thrust it into the Ground, where it presently took root, and brought forth Blossoms and Fruit; therefore he left it there, and by the help of it, grown into a Tree, try'd all those that designed to marry his Daughters. The same Author adds, That Moses was introduced by Zipporah into Jethro's House, who promised him his Daughter, provided he fetched him such a Stick out of his Garden, which Moses did. Jethro surpriz'd at this, looked upon Moses as a Prophet, who was to destroy Egypt; therefore he put him into a Dungeon, where Zipporah found a way to maintain him seven years: At last she desired her Father to look if Moses was still alive, concealing that she had kept him: Jethro finding Moses in health, embraced him as God's Prophet, and gave him his Daughter in marriage. Another Doctor named Abravenel, whose Works are much esteemed by the Jews, explains this Fable almost in the same sence. He observes, That this wonderfull Stick was never given to any other, not to Joshua himself, who was his Disciple and Successor; and that when Joshua hid the Ark with Aaron's Rod, the Pitcher of Manna, and the Vessel of Sacred Incense, Moses's Stick is not mentioned at all; whence he concludes, That Moses going up to Mount Nebo, took God's Rod in his Hand, and was buried, together with it, in an unknown Sepulchre. Spon. Recherches Curieuses d' Antiquité.

☞ Here I add a curious Observation concerning the manner how Moses could easily and certainly know the History from the Creation of the World, by the help of eight persons only, who might reveal things one to another by word of mouth, though there were near 25 Centuries between Adam and Moses. Those eight persons are Adam, Methuselah, Sem (Noah's Son) Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Levi (Amram's Grandfather) and Amram Moses's Father; which may be easily seen in the following Table.

Adam dy'd 930 of the World.
Methuselah	born 688 dy'd 1656	was 242 years old when his Predecessor dy'd.
Sem	born 1559 dy'd 2158	was 97	when his Predecessor dy'd.
Abraham	born 2039 dy'd 2213	was 119
Isaac	born 2139 dy'd 2318	was 74
Jacob	born 2199 dy'd 2345	was 119
Levi	born 2285 dy'd 2442	was 60
Amram	born 2386 dy'd 2522	was 36

Moses born 2464 was 58 years of age when his Father Amram dy'd; so he might know from him, what he had learned from Levi, and so on to Adam. Genesis 5.25, 35, & 49. Exod. c. 6.
Moses, a Prelate, who attempted the Ishmaelites Conversion in the IVth. Century; and was their Bishop. See Mauvia.
Moses, a famous Impostor, who deceived the Jews in Crete about 432. He took Moses's name to be considerable with those People, whom he obliged to follow him, and precipitate themselves into the Sea. Socrates Hist. l. 7. c. 37. Baronius A. C. 432. n. 85.
[Page]Moses Barcepha, Bishop of the Syrians in the Xth. Centuty, wrote a Treatise concerning Paradise in three parts, translated out of Syriack into Latin by Andr. Masius. He was different from Moses called Mardenus, sent to Rome in the XVIth. Century by the Patriarch of Antioch, and Author of a Syriack New Testament. Marius in addit. Bellarmin de Script. Eccl. Spond. in Annal. Genebrard in Chron.
Moses Ben-maimon or Maimonides, a Rabbi, called by the Jews, The Eagle of the Doctors, and Rambam, from the first letters of his name. They add, That from Moses the Lawgiver to Moses Maimon, no Genius has been comparable to them. He was Learned in the Law, Aristotle's Philosophy, and Physick, and left divers Works; one concerning Astrology, call'd Doctor perplexorum, translated by John Buxtorf. He was the most learned man among the Jews, and it may be the most averse from their Superstitions. He was born at Cordoua in Spain, and is commonly named Moses Aegyptius, because he retired into Egypt, where he was the Soldan's Physician, about the middle of the XIIth. Century. Those that desire to learn the Doctrine and the Canon-Law contained in their Talmud, may read this Author's Compendium of it in good Hebrew, wherein he has cut off most part of the Fables and Impertinencies of the Talmud; the Title of the Book is Jadhazaca, and it was printed at Venice and Constantinople; some Treatises whereof were translated into Latin. He also wrote some Comments on the Misna, which is as the Talmud's Text; and those Comments have been translated into Rabbinical Hebrew, which is read now, it being not found in Arabick. He also composed another Work in Arabick, intituled, More Nevokim, translated also into Rabbinical Hebrew, and afterwards into Latin, probably the same that was printed at Paris in 1520; Buxtorf's Son also translated it. This Book More Nevokim, seems to destroy the Jewish Religion, containing many Philosophical Arguments contrary to their Fathers Traditions; and it caused great quarrels among the Rabbies of the XIIth. Century. The French Jews condemned the Author, and burnt the Book, but some moderate Spaniards appeased all those Disputes; and ever since the Jews preferr this Rabbi's Opinions before any others. Read Buxtorf's Preface to his Translation of More Nevokim. Cunaeus l. 1. de Repub. Hebr. Casaubon. Vossius, &c.
Moses Micotsi, a Spanish Rabbi, Author of a learned Book on the Commandments of the Jewish Law, printed in Fol. at Venice in 1547, which is very often quoted under the Title of Sepher Mitsevoth Gadol, that is, The great Book of Precepts; because it explains at large what relates to those Precepts. M. Simon.
Moskestroom or Maelstroom, a famous Abyss in the Northern Ocean, towards the West part of Norway, commonly called the Sea's Navel, or the Northern Carybdis: Some say that it is forty miles about, though but thirteen according to Kirker. It swallows up the Waters for six hours, and casts them up again with such a terrible noise, that it may be heard many miles off in calm weather. When its motion is violent, it is impossible to draw back and save a Ship that is got into its Circumference. Whales themselves cannot escape at that time; but their Bodies bruised against the Rocks, are cast up again, like the Relicks of Wrecks. Herbinius de admirandis Mundi Cataractis.
Mosques, the name given to publick places, where Mahometans meet to pray, from the Arabian word Mesged, which signifies, the place of Worship. Many Travellers have spoken of those Mosques. Quiclet speaks thus; All Mosques are square, and built with good Stones. Before the chief Gate there is a square Court paved with white Marble, and low Galleries round about, whose Vault is supported with Marble Columns, where the Turks wash themselves before they go into the Mosque, even in the middle of Winter. The Walls are all white, except some places where God's name is written in large Arabick Characters. In each Mosque there is a great number of Lamps, and betwixt the Lamps hang many Chrystal Rings, Ostriches Eggs, and other Curiosities sent out of Foreign Countries, which make a fine show, when the Lamps are lighted. About every Mosque there are six high Towers, each having three little open Galleries, one above another; those Towers, as well as the Mosques, are all covered with Lead, adorned with Gildings and other Ornaments; and are called Milnarets; from thence, instead of a Bell, some men named Muezins, call the People to Prayer. Most part of the Mosques have each an Hospital, where all Travellers, of what Religion soever, are entertained during three days. Each Mosque has also a place called Tarbé, which is the Burying-place of its Founders; within it is a Tomb six or seven foot long, covered with a large Velvet or green Satin-cloth, like our Palls; at the two ends are two Candlesticks, and two Wax-tapers, with many Seats round about for those that read the Alcoran for the deceased Souls. It is not lawfull to enter the Mosque with Shooes, or any like thing on; therefore they cover the Pavement with Stuffs sow'd like Fillets, a little distant one from another, and the Mosques are full of them; each Fillet may hold a row of men kneeling, fitting, or prostrated, according to the time of their Ceremonies. And it is not lawfull for Women to enter, so they stay in the Porches without. They have neither Altars nor Images, but when they pray, they turn towards Mecca, where Mahomet's Tomb is. Quiclet Voyage de Constantinople.
Mostiers (Anselm de) a French Astrologer and Poet, famous in Robert named the Good and the Wise King of Naples, and Earl of Provence's Court. He foretold Charles Duke of Calabria, the King's Son's death; and Queen Jane I. Charles's Daughter, and Robert's Grand-Daughter's unhappy end. He dy'd about 1348. Petrarch mentions him. Nôtredamus vie des Poetes. Prov. La Croix du Main. Bibl. Franc.
La Mothe, a little Town of Lorrain, on a steep Rock, esteemed impregnable, yet taken by the Mareschal de la Force, under Lewis XIII. in 1634, and afterwards ruined.
Mothe-le-Vayer (Francis de la) Son of Felix, Member of the French Academy, and one of the most learned men of his time in all Sciences, was Tutor to Philip of Orleans, and for one year to King Lewis the XIVth. his Brother. His Works are well known in three Volumes in Fol. or in fifteen 12^o. He favoured Scepticism, and dy'd very old in 1671.
Mother of God, the name of an Order of Knights instituted in 1233, and confirmed in 1262, by Pope Urban the IVth. under Dominick's Rules. They wore a white Cassock and a red Cross Patee, with two red Stars, in Chief, on the Stomach; and over the Cassock an ash-coloured Cloak. Their Profession was to take a particular care of Widows and Orphans, and to pacifie disunited Families. They had a great Master over them, but no Convents to live in common, every one living in his own House, with his Family, and therefore were called in jest, The joyfull Brethren. Andr. Favin Theatre d' honneur & de Chevalerie.
Motir, one of the little Molucca Islands in Asia, under the Line, between Gilolo and Cclebes, belonging to the Dutch.
Motula or Motala, a little Town of Otranto in the Kingdom of Naples, having a Bishoprick suffragan to Bari.
Mouchi (Anthony de) or de Monchi named Demochares, Doctor of Sorbonne, and Prebendary of Noyon in France, was so zealous in persecuting the Protestants in the XVIth. Century, that he was named Inquisitor of the Roman Faith. The men whom he imploy'd to look out the Protestants, even in Desart-places and Caves, from him were denominated Moucharts. He was at the Council of Trent, wrote several Books, and dy'd at Paris in 1574.
Mouhemmet-el-Mohadi, Sahch-Zaman, the name of the 12th Priest, Mahomet's Successor in the Sect of the Persians or Schaiais. He is surnamed Sahab Zaman, that is, Lord of Time, because the Persians believe that he is not dead, but remains hidden till a certain time, and then shall come to maintain his Religion: In this Faith, many leave by their Will, furnished Houses, and Stables full of fine Horses, for him to injoy at his return. Those things are kept with much Superstition, it being unlawfull for any to use them, the Houses being shut up, and the Horses well kept, with a Revenue left for that use. Tavernier's Travels.
Mouley-Archy, King of Tafilet, Fez, Morocco and Sus; Mouley Mahomet's Brother, not thinking himself secure at Zaoüias, retired to Quiviane, where the Prince named Hali-Solyman received him honourably for his Merit's sake, his Quality being unknown. He made Archy his Lord Treasurer and Chief Justice, and committed the whole Government to him, which gave him occasion to make himself absolute Master. First of all he surpriz'd the Castle or Bar Michal, under pretence of visiting the Governour, whom he rack'd to death to make him confess where his Treasure was; he took also above 200000 Metecals, which make about 8000 pounds, from a Jew, and distributing some Money to the Inhabitants thereabouts, raised Men, and with them defeated the King of Quiviane, his Benefactor, whom he forced to declare where his Treasure was, and put to death afterwards. Mouley-Mahomet, his Brother, hearing this, marched with an Army against him, but was defeated and besieged in Tafilet, where he dy'd; then the Town surrender'd, and all the Cherifs or Princes of the Country submitted unto him. Having thus conquered that Country, he took also Theza and the two Towns of Fez, the New and the Old, and became Master of the richest Kingdom in Africa in 1665. The year following he conquered the Algarbes near Gibraltar, and the Town of Zaoüias.
He conquered the Kingdom of Morocco in 1667, whose King, or rather Tyrant, he caused to be drawn at a Mule's Tail. In 1668 he reduced Taradant, a Town of the Principality of Sus. Afterwards he overcame the Chavanets, esteemed the best Soldiers of Africa, and the Province of Hacha submitted unto him. Thence he went to St. Cruz or Aguader-Aguer with 48000 Foot, and 25000 Horse; but the Inhabitants capitulated presently; afterwards he besieged Illec, which the Prince having abandoned, the Inhabitants surrendered: But going further to Sudan, an Army of 100000 Negroes forced him to retire, and end his Conquests, which extended from the Limits of Tremesen to those of Sudan, near 300 Leagues long, and about 350 Leagues broad from the Sea-coast to Touet and Dras, Provinces of the Kingdom of Tafilet.
Being returned to Fez in 1669, he applied himself to heap up Money, and tyrannize over his People. Nevertheless he enacted very good Laws for the security of the High-ways and Trade, which inriched the Country. He died strangely in 1672: Having kept Easter-day at Morocco, and drunk excessively at a Feast, as he usually did, he took Horse in that condition, and coming to a Walk of Orange-trees, his Horse ran away with [...]
[Page] [...] Mount-Coelius, now Monte-Coelio, from Coelius, a Tuscan Captain, who assisted Romulus against the Sabines. Tullus Hostilius took it into the City. There the famous Church of Saint John of Lateran is; thence it is named, Il Monte di S. Giovanni. Rossini Ant. Rom. l. 1. c. 7.
Mount of Piety, a Purse and Publick Store, to lend Mony and other necessary things without Usury to those that are in want. Many think that Pope Leo X. first authorized this pious Invention by a Bull in 1515. But in that Bull Paul II. is mentioned, who had approved it before. They are of two sorts; Some established only for a time, and others for ever, because a sufficient Fund is settled, which is always kept up, observing Rules to prevent its Dissipation. The most ordinary Conditions are, First, That the Mount of Piety shall be only for the use of the Inhabitants of the place where it is established, and not for Strangers. Secondly, That the Loan be for a certain time. Thirdly, That the Borrowers give Pawns, which may be sold away when the time is out, for the keeping up of the Fund. Fourthly, That the Borrowers give some small thing for the Salary of necessary Officers, the Rent of a Storehouse, and other unavoidable Charges. There are also some Mounts of Piety whose Directors borrow great Sums, paying a small Rent for it, and those Sums make a Fund capable of supplying the wants of all sorts of persons, who re-imburse the Rent proportionable to the Sums they have borrowed; and this Settlement is made by the Prince's Authority. The ancientest Mount of Piety mentioned in History is that of Padua, established in 1491, where they shut up 12 Banks of Jews, who exacted the fifth part of the Principal for Usury; and instead of it took only the twentieth part. This Custom began in Italy, and passed into other places, as Brussels, Antwerp, Ghent, &c. There are some likewise at Bruges, Ypres, and Lisle, where Borrowers give only Pawns, the Founders having left some Sums to supply the necessary Charges. Zechus de Usuris, Scardeon's Hist. Patav. Beyerlink tom. 5.
Mount-Quirinal, a Mountain of Rome so named, because there was a Temple dedicated to Romulus surnamed Quirinus. It was called Agon before, and taken into the Town by Numa; now Monte-Cavallo, because two Marble Horses made [...]y Phidias and Praxiteles are seen there. The Church of the [...]its Novitiate is the place where Romulus's Temple was formerly. Den. Halicarn. l. 2.
Mount of Scandal, or Offence, the third Hill of the Mount of Olives towards the South; so named, because Solomon erected some Altars there to the Idols Moloch, Chemosh, and Ashtaroth, which was a great Scandal to the Jews, and made many fall into Idolatry. Others say that the Temple of Moloch, the Ammonites Idol, was on the Mount of Scandal, but that the other two were built on the great and middle Hill. Some ruins of Moloch's Temple, and of Solomon's Concubines Palace, are to be seen still here. In Tophet's Valley, at the bottom of this Hill Southward, is to be seen the Well of the Holy Fire, commonly called Nehemiah's Well, covered with a small Building, like a Hall. It is famous because of the Miracle, when the Jews under Nehemiah seeking some Fire hidden there by the Prophet Jeremiah's order, found nothing but Water, with which as they were watering the Victims, a sudden Fire was kindled, and they were consumed. This Well is indifferently deep, and full enough of Water. There is a Mosque near it. Doubdan's Voyage de la Terre Sante.
* Mount-Sorel, a Market Town in Leicestershire, in Gosc [...]te Hundred, near the Stower, over which it has a Bridge, and had formerly a Castle that stood upon a steep and craggy Hill, but long since demolished. From London 104 m.
Mount-Serrat, Lat. Mons Serratus, a high Mountain of Catalonia in Spain, nine Leagues from Barcelona; so called because of many Points of Rocks rising like the Teeth of a Saw, called in Latin Serra (as some think.) It is famous for the Devotions performed to the Virgin's Image, commonly called, The Lady of Mount-Serrat, in an Abbey of Benedictine Fryars, about the middle of that Mountain. After Loretta this Devotion is the most famous in Europe; and very ancient, some say before the VIIIth. Century; but interrupted by the Saracens Incursions, and the Image hid in a Cave, till it was found out in 883 by some Shepherds. On the top of the Mount some Hermits live so intirely out of the World, that no body can go to them without Ladders. Canisius, a Jesuit, l. 5. de l'Histoire de Mount-Serrat.
Mount-Sinai, or Saint Katharine, the Name of an Order of Knights in Greece, established by some Gentlemen in 1063, under St. Basil's Rules, to keep St. Katharine's Sepulchre on Mount-Sinai, and to protect the Pilgrims. They bear a red wheel nailed with white Nails, and pierced with a Sword. Joseph Micheli.
Mount-Viminal, a Mountain of Rome, from Vimen, a Twig of Elm, Osier, and other such Trees, which windeth and is pliant, because there were many such Trees. It was taken into the Town by [...]ervius Tullius. Some Poplars, Willows, Garden [...] and Vineyards are to be seen there still, and Saint Laurence' [...] Church. Varro de L. Lat l. 4.
Mouskes (Philip) Bishop of Tournay, named by Authors Mus and Meuze, died in 1283, wrote The History of France in Verse, beginning from the Rape of Helen by Paris, to the year 1240. This History is in Manuscript in some Libraries, as the K. of France's Library, &c. but scarce, and full of curious Observations. S. Marthe, Du Cange, &c.
Mouson, or Mouzon, a strong Town of Champagne in France, on the River Meuze, between Sedan and Stenay, in Latin, Mosemum. Du Chesne, Recherches des Villes de France, &c.

Councils of Mouson. Flodoart mentions a Council held there in 948, where Hugh of Vermandois made Archbishop of Rheims, being but five years of Age, was suspended. Another Council was held there in 995, where Gerbert, afterwards Pope Silvester II. gave his Reasons for taking Arnoul, Archbishop of Rheims's place, and was deposed.
Mozambique, or Mosambique, a Town and Kingdom of Zanguebar in Africa, over against Madagascar Island, having Abyssinia on the North, and the Aethiopick Ocean on the South. Its King is a Mahometan, and the chief Town is an Island belonging to the Portugueses, half a League long, unfruitfull and unwholsome, but much inhabited, because of the Trade. There is a strong Castle, and the Portuguese Ships stay there for fair Weather in their Voyage into the East-Indies.

Muavia, the seventh Caliph and Head of the Saracens, who conquered Africa. This Prince began his Conquests by the Coasts of the Mediterranean Sea, called now the Coast of Barbary, and formerly Mauritania, whence came the Name of Moors. Afterwards he went farther into Africa, conquered Spain, and ravaged Italy and France. Sometime after his death the vast Empire of the Saracens was divided into several parts; for Persia, Egypt, Africa properly so named, and Spain, had particular Lords who refused to obey the Caliph of Syria any longer. Birague's Hist. Africaine.
Muça, a famous General sent by Gualid, Caliph of Syria, into Africa in 710, to subdue the rebellious Africans, whom he reduced with an Army of 100000 Men, going through the Desarts of Barca and Barbary, as far as Teftane or Tefetna, in the Kingdom of Morocco; and finding no more Land that way, he spurred on his Horse into the Ocean, out of a Bravado, to signifie that there was nothing more to conquer. After this Expedition he went back to Carvan, leaving Taric to govern those Provinces. Julian, Earl of Ceuta (a Government belonging to the Goths of Spain) hearing that his Daughter Caba had been forced by Roderick, King of Spain, because of her great Beauty, dissembled this Affront, and took occasion of the Arabians War in Africa to go to his Government, with all his Family, except his Daughter, who had afterwards leave to visit her dying Mother. Then being in her Father's power, he resolved to be revenged of the King, and offered Muça, not only to surrender all the Towns of his Government unto him, but to make him Master of all Spain besides, if he would lend him an Army. Muça having acquainted Gualid with this Proposition, had leave to send 12000 Men under Taric in 712, and to follow him with the best part of his Troops; so that in fourteen months time he ruined the Empire of the Goths, and destroyed them all. Spain was then inhabited by Arabians and Africans, and the rest of the Gothish Nobility retired towards the Pyrenaean Mountains. Muça and Taric quarrelling in 718. Taric being abused went back to Damasc [...], where he charged Mu [...]a with Sedition and other Crimes. Muça was called to an Account; but he found Gualid a-dying at his Arrival; and Solyman Hascein succeeding his Brother Gualid, took away the Government of Africa and Spain from Muça, who died for Grief. His Son, Abdulasis, maintained himself in Spain, where he took the Title of King. Marmol de l' Afrique l. 2.
Muches, or Miches, (John) a Jew, who being saved with the other Jews and Moors that had been turned out of Spain under Philip II. was sent to Venice by them, to ask leave to settle somewhere in their Republick; being denyed, notwithstanding all his Offers, he retired to Constantinople, where by his Presents and Advices to the greatest Men at the Port, he was known by Solyman II. and Selym II. his Successor. Being familiar with Selym, who took great delight in Drinking, he commended much the Wines, Fruits, Fertility and Riches of Cyprus, which Island he said did belong to the Grand Signiors, because Selym I. conquered Egypt, upon which Cyprus depended. He persuaded him also that the Venetians had usurped it, and that it was easie to take it from them, because they could have no Assistance from France, Spain or Poland, and that their Arsenal had been lately burnt. All this was true enough. So that this revengefull Jew being backed by Mustapha Bassaw, encouraged the Sultan to send out a Fleet, and to conquer Cyprus in 1572. Chevreau's Hist. du Mond
Muer, a River of Germany named in German, Die Mur; Lat. Mura and Murum. It's head is in the Diocess of Saltzburg, and runs into the Drave near Hungary.
Muet (Peter le) The King of France's Counsellor, Engineer and Architect; the most famous Architect of his time. He commented on and composed many Works. He built the stately Church of Val-de-grace at Paris, and died in 1669. Memoires Historiques.
Mufti, the High-priest of the Mahometan Religion, has a great Authority among the Mahometans.
[Page]Mugnos (Giles) Antipope, named Clement VIII. was esteemed for his Learning and Vertue. After Benedict XIII's death, in 1424; he was elected Pope by two Cardinals in obedience to Benedict, who charged them when he was a-dying, to proceed to a new Election; which they did also by the Sollicitation of Alphonsus, King of Arragon, Pope Martin the Vth's Enemy. Magnos made a Promotion of four Cardinals, that he might have a lawfull Consistory. But Alphonsus being reconciled with Martin Vth. in 1429. Mugnos abdicated willingly with great Solemnity; for he named first a fifth Cardinal, and in a numerous Assembly revoked all his Predecessors and his own Excommunications; declaring that for the Peace of the Church, he joyfully pa [...]ted with the Supreme Priesthood, and that the Throne being vacant, the Cardinals might freely and canonically proceed to a new Election. Then he descended from the Throne, and retired into a Room, where leaving his Pontifical Apparel, he returned into the Hall in Doctor's Apparel; and as Martin Vth. had design'd to give him the Bishoprick of Majorca, he took place after the Cardinals, and desired them to chuse a good Pastor for the Church; and immediately they elected as by way of Inspiration Otho Colonna, naming him Martin Vth. who had already been elected in the Council of Constance. Thus ended the great Western Schism. Maimbourg. Hist. du grand Schism.
Muis (Simon de) born at Orleans in France, a Royal Professor in the Hebrew Tongue, composed many Learned Works, as a Literal Comment on the Psalms, &c. His Controversies with F Morin made a great Noise in the World, and he is said to att [...]ibute some Privileges to the Masorah which are not due to them. M. Simon.
Mutsis, known by the Name of Aegidius Mucidus, Abbot of St. Martin, at Tournay, composed divers Historical Works, as a Chronicle from CHRIST's Birth to the year 1348, &c. He died in 1353. Vossius de Hist. Lat. Valer. Andr. Bibl. B [...]lg.
Muldaw, Molde, and Multaw, Lat. Mulda, a River of Bohemia in Germany, whose Head is towards the Limits of Bohemia, and runs into the Elbe, above Prague; the Inhabitants call it Wltavae.
* Mulgrave, an ancient Castle in the North-riding of Yorkshire, near the Sea, and not far from Whitby, first built by Peter de Mauley in the time of Richard I. and continued in the Line of its Founder for seven Generations. Afterwards through other Families it came to the Sheffields; Edmund, Lord Sheffield of Bulterwick, Lord President of the North, being created Earl of Mulgrave by King Charles I. in 1625, who was great Grandson to Edmund Earl of Mulgrave.
Mulhausen, an Imperial Town of Thuringia in Germany, near the River Unstrutt, seven German miles from Erford to the West, and four from Eysenach to the North. It's a fine City, under the Protection of the Elector of Saxony; being otherwise free and Imperial.
Mulhausen, another Imperial Town of the higher Alsatia, in Germany, on the River Ill, once an imperial and free City; but in 1515 leagued with the Swiss, and united to Suntgow. It stands three Leagues from Ferrette to the North, and Basil to the South-west, but heretofore belonged to Alsatia.
Mulki-kadin, a Favourite to the Sultaness, Mahomet IVth's Grandmother. She was a bold Young Woman, and governed the whole Empire in the beginning of that Prince's Reign, because she had the Sultaness's Love entirely. The Grand-Visier and other Officers could do nothing without her Consent, and the Closet-Council was held in t [...]s Woman's private Apartment. But at last the Soldiers, weary of Female Administration, sent impudently to the Sultan, to desire him to come to the Kiosch, or Banqueting-house, where they demanded the Eunuchs heads that were Favourites, whom they strangled immediately, and next day they massacred Mulki and her Husband Schaban Kalfa. Ricaut of the Ottoman Empire.
Muller, or Regiomontan, (John) a famous German Astronomer. Cardinal Bessarion desired Purbach to abridge Ptolomy's Almagestum, but he dying, his Disciple Muller finished it happily. At Rome he found very material Errours in the Book translated into Latin by George of Trebizo [...]de, which was fatal to him. For Sixtus IVth. having made him Archbishop of Ratisbon, and desired him to come to Rome, to reform the Calendar, he was murthered there by George of Trebizonde's Sons in 1476, lest his great Learning should obscure their Father's reputation. Others say that he died of the Plague being forty years old. We have divers of his Works. Paul. Jov. in Elog. c. 144. Gassendus in vita Regum, &c.
Multan, a Town and Kingdom of the Indies in the Mogol's Dominions, on the Indus, below Attock, formerly more considerable than it's now.
Mulvia, a great River of Barbary in Africa, running from Mount Atlas into the Mediterranean. It divides the Kingdom of Fez from the Province of Tremesen in the Kingdom of Algier.
Mummius (Lucius) a Roman Consul, with Cn. Cornelius Lentulus, in 608 of Rome, subdued Achaia, took and burnt Corinth, from whence came the famous Metal called Corinthian. He was Censor afterwards, and died very poor. Strabo, lib. 8. Tit. Liv. l. 52. Pliny l. 37. c. 3.
Mummol, a Patrician, reputed Earl of Auxerre, famous for his Victories, was General to Gontran, King of Orleans and Burgundy, Son of Clotaire. He was killed in 585, in Comminges They say that his Wife was forced in the middle of Torments to declare that he had a considerable Treasure in Avignon. Greg. Turon. l. 5, 6, & 7. Aimoin. l. 3.
Mummies of Egypt, are Dead Bodies embalmed and wrapped in certain linen Cloths that prevent Corruption. They may be seen in Egypt, not far from Cairo, near the Village Sakara. The ground where they are found is like a vast Burying place, adorned in divers places with many Pyramids. There are under the ground many vaulted rooms cut in Quarries of white Stones, with a hole to go down into them, like a Well. Those Wells are square, built with good Stones, and filled with Sand, to close the Grotto, which Sand is taken out when people will go in. Then by the help of a Rope under their Arms they are gently let down to the bottom, where the door is. The rooms built under ground are commonly square, and contain many by-places, where Mummies are found, some in stone Tombs, others in Chests or Coffins made of Sycamore with many Ornaments. The Dead Bodies are wrapped up with Fillets of Linen Cloth dipped in a Composition sit to preserve from Corruption; and those Fillets are so often wound about, that sometimes there are above a thousand Ells. The Fillet going in length from head to foot, is often adorned with many Hieroglyphicks painted in Gold, which shew the Quality and brave Actions of the deceased. Some Mummies also have a golden Leaf delicately set on the Face. Others have a kind of an Head-piece made of Cloth and prepared with Mortar, on which the Face of the person is represented in Gold. In unwrapping them small metal Idols are sometimes found wonderfully well wrought; and some have a little piece of Gold under their Tongue. Some Mummies are shut up in Chests made up of many Cloths pasted together, which are as strong as wooden ones, and never rot. The Balm that preserves those Bodies is black, hard and shining like Pitch, and smells pleasantly. It is called Mummy, because composed of Amomum, Cinnamon, Myrrhe and Wax. The Dead Bodies were also powdered with Nitre or Sea-sand. The Amomum of the Ancients is supposed to be the little Tree, the inner Bark whereof is called Cinnamon. They took the small Branches full of knots in the shape of Grape kernels, and a kind of sweet Gum that came out of its Root, to make that Composition with other Plants and aromatical Liquours, which keep Bodies from Corruption. From the word Amomum came Amomia, which we pronounce Mummy. Some derive it from the Persian word Mum signifying Wax, used chiefly by the Persians and Scythians to preserve Corpses. M. Thevenot. Voyage du Levant.
Munasichites, a Sect of Mahometans following Pythagoras's Opinion, believe the Metempsychosis, or Transmigration of Souls from one Body into another. Munasachat in Arabick signifies Metempsychosis. They are also named Altenasochites, from Altenasoch, that is, Metempsychosis. Ricaut of the Ottoman Empire.
Muncer (Thomas) was called Luther's Vicar, because he taught the same Doctrine in Saxony. But afterwards he made himself Head of the Anabaptists and Enthusiasts in 1525, feigning to have particular Revelations from God, and preached both against the Lutherans and Roman Catholicks. He joined with Nicholas Stork and Pseiffer, and having drawn a prodigious number of Peasants to him, he boldly declared, That God could no longer bear the Sovereign's Tyranny and the Magistrate's Injustice, and had commanded him to destroy them, to put godly men in their Places. By such Doctrines they raised a considerable Army of wicked People, which caused great Disorders in Germany; but they were all cut to pieces or made Prisoners. Muncer and Pseiffer were beheaded, the first being converted before he died; but the other unwilling to recant his Doctrine, died obstinate. Maimbourg, Hist. de Lutheranism.
Munda, an ancient Town of Granada in Spain taken by Mariana, for Ronda la Veja is famous for Pompey's Son's defeat by Julius Caesar in 709 of Rome. Hirtius, Sueton. Dion. Plutarch.
Munick, or Munich, on the Iser, Lat. Monachum and Monachium. The chief town of Bavaria in Germany, and the Residence of the Dukes, is counted one of the pleasantest and strongest of Germany. It was built in 962, and walled about by Duke Otho in 1156, or 57. The Prince's Court is extraordinary Polite, and the Palace one of the most stately of Germany for its divers Apartments, precious Houshold-goods, Gardens, Pictures, Riches, the Duke's Closset full of Curiosities, the fine Library, &c. The Town is very fine, its Streets are broad and straight, with Houses almost of the same Architecture. The Suburb is on the other side of the fine Bridge. Gustavus Adolphus, King of Sweden, took this Town in 1632, and admired the Palace built by the Elector Maximilian; where Marble is as common, as if the whole Count [...]y were a Marble Quar [...]y. Each Corner, Nich, Door and Chimny, has a Statue drawn half-way. The Hall of Anticks contains 354 such Statues of Jasper, Porphyry, Brass, and Marble of all Colours. In the first Gallery are an hundred Pictures of Illustrious Men, chiefly for Learning. The Cieling of the second Gallery represents the chief Towns of Bavaria; its Rivers and Castles, &c. One of Gustavus's Captains persuading him to destroy the Palace; he answered, That he should be sorry to rob the World of so fine a Thing. Cluveir. Deser. Germ. Bertius, l. 3. Germ. &c. [...]
[Page] [...] who is the Captain of all the Musketeers, each Troop has its Captain-Lieutenant and other Officers: And their Pay is Twenty Crowns a Month. Memoires du Temps.
Musorites, Jews who reverenc'd Rats and Mice, from Mus a Mouse, and Sorex a Rat. The Original of this Superstition is thus: The Philistines having taken the Ark of the Covenant away, God sent a great number of Rats and Mice, that devour'd all they had, which forc'd them to return the Ark, that they might be deliver'd from that plague; but their Priests advis'd them first to put five Golden Mice into it, as an Offering to the God of Israel, that they might be rid of those Vermin.
Mustapha, Solyman the Second, Emperour of the Turk's Eldest Son, the finest, stoutest, and most ingenious Prince, that had been seen for a long time in the Ottoman Family, was made Governour of several Provinces. But Roxelana, whom the Sultan married, contrary to the Custom establish'd since Bajazet the First, to secure the Crown to one of her own Sons, charged him with Rebellion against his Father, who caused him to be strangled immediately, without hearing his Defence. The People, desirous to revenge his Death upon Roxelana, communicated the Design to Bajazet, one of Roxelana's younger Sons, who pretending to exclude his Brother Selym, and get the Crown, approved the thing, and elected one of his Slaves whose Stature and Face were very like Mustapha's. This supposed Prince departed in 1553, feigning to avoid his Father's anger, who would certainly execute upon him, what he had done to a Slave, whom he took for his Son. His Officers told it as a great Secret, that he was the Emperor's Son; yet this Secret was quickly made a publick thing. Solyman sent Bassa Pertau against him, who brought him Prisoner to Constantinople, where he was forced upon a Rack to confess the Truth; and Roxelana obtained Bajazet's Pardon. De Rocoles des Imposteurs insignes.
Mustapha, Emperor of the Turks, Mahomet IIId's Son, and Achmet's Brother, succeeded Achmet in 1617, whose Son Osman was but 12 years old. Mustapha was raised up to the Throne by the Janizaries, who turned him out of it two months after, because he displeased them. Osman his Nephew succeeded him, and he was shut up in a private Prison, out of which he was drawn by the Janizaries, and was again put upon the Throne in 1622. The next day after he put Osman to death. But his Conduct displeasing again, he was confined sixteen months after to perpetual Imprisonment, and Amurath, Osman's brother, succeeded him. There are particular Relations of all those Revolutions.
Musulmen, that is, True-believers, a Name given by Mahomet to all those that embraced his Religion.
Musurus (Mark) born in Candia, a Learned Archbishop of Ragusa, in the XVIth. Century. Being Professor at Padua, he had so many Auditors, that they were forced to inlarge the publick School. He was promis'd a Cardinal's-cap the next Promotion; but being disappointed, he complained of it as an Affront to all the Graecians, and died soon after. De Varillas, Anecdotes de Florence.
Mutafaracas, in Turky, are Officers who constantly follow the Grand-Signior, chiefly when he goes from Village to Village. They are Spahi's of a higher Rank than the rest, who receive a greater Reward when they go out of the Seraglio. Mutafaraca signifies eminent Spahi, from farak, to distinguish. When the Grand-Visier goes to the Divan, he is also followed by many Mutafaraca's. Ricaut of the Ottoman Empire.
Mutian, or Conradus Mutianus Rufus, Prebendary at Gotha in Germany, a famous Lawyer, esteemed by the Learned of his time, neglected Preferments, and ingraved these words on his door, Beata Tranquillitas. He died in 1526.
Mutian (Hierom) a famous Italian Painter, who sollowed Titian's way, and made a great number of Pictures at Rome. Gregory XIIIth. imployed him to draw the first Hermit, S. Paul and St. Anthony, which are to be seen in St. Peter's Church. He finished also the Designs of the Basso Relievo's of Trajan's Column begun by Julio Romanus; and by his means we have the Stamps explained by Ciaconius. He died in 1590. Gregory XIII. founded St. Luke's Academy at Rome for his sake, by a Brief confirmed by Sixtus V. Mutian left two Houses to the said Academy, and his whole Estate also, in case his Heirs should have no Issue, to keep poor young Painters that would come to Rome to learn that Art.
Mutimus, The God of Silence, from the Latin mutire, to mutter. The Ancients believed that this false Divinity did help one to keep his thoughts conceal'd. Turneb. l. 17.
C. Mutius, named Cordus, and afterwards Scaevola. Porsenna, King of Tuscany, besieging Rome in 247 of Rome, to restore Tarquin; and Mutius resolving to dispatch him, killed his Secretary in his stead. And being brought before Porsenna, who was offering a Sacrifice; he told him boldly, that three hundred young Men like him were bound by Oath to murther him. But since my hand, added he, has miss'd thee, it must be punished for it. Then putting his Right-hand on the burning Coals, he let it burn with such a constancy that the Beholders were all amazed. Porsenna charmed with his Vertue sent him safe to Rome, where they gave him the Name of Scaevola, or Left-handed, which remained to his Family. Florus, Tit. Liv. lib. 2. Mart. l. 1. ep. 30. Dion. Halicarn.
Q. Mutius Scaevola, a famous Lawyer, and Roman Consul, who governed Asia with so much Prudence and Justice, that he was commonly proposed as an Example to the Governours sent thither. He composed many Works, and had the Name of a perfect Orator. Cicero calls him the most Eloquent of all the Lawyers, and the best Lawyer of all the Orators. He was murthered in 672 of Rome, during Marius and Sylla's Wars, being accused by his Assassin of too much Honesty. Cicero ad Attic. Solin. c. 29. &c.
Mutius, or Mucians, Lat. Gens Mucia, a very illustrious Family at Rome, has produced many Magistrates, as Q. Mutius Scaevola, Consul in 580; P. Mutius Scaevola, also Consul in 579, Father to P. Mutius Scaevola, Consul in 621; Q. M. Scaevola, called The Augur, Consul in 637. Tit. Liv. Pliny l. 2.
Mutunus, or Mutinus, a base Divinity of the Romans, like the Graecians Priapus. New married Women worshipped Mutunus's Statue, before which shamefull Ceremonies were performed. The ancient Fathers have often charged the Pagans with them. S. Austin. de Civ. Dei, lib. 4. c. 9. Lactant.

Myagrus, the Name of a certain Heathen God, whose Office was to hunt or drive out Flies, called in Greek [...]. The Arcadians sacrificed to him. And the Occasion of this Worship comes probably from the Importunity of Flies, which is such in hot Countries, that the Assistance of a Divinity was thought necessary to drive them away. It is Solin's opinion, or rather his jest, on this Superstition. S. Greg. Nazianz. in his first Discourse against Julian, mentions another God, named Ekron, appointed to hunt Flies. So named, because the Ekronites a People of Judaea, had an Idol worshipped under the Name of Beelzebub, that is, The God of Flies. Cartari Imag. des Dieux. Pliny l. 10. c. 28.
Mycone, an Island of the Archipelago, three miles from Delos, near thirty miles about, has no Fortress; and therefore not inhabited by the Turks, for fear of the Christian Privateers. Nevertheless, they take the Carasch, or Tribute, every year. There are not above 2000 Inhabitants; but four Women to one Man, because Men, being generally Sea-men, or Privateers, often miscarry. There are about thirty Greek Churches, and one Latin only. J. Spon Voyage de Italie, &c.
Mylitta, a Name given by the Babylonians, or Assyrians to Venus. The Assyrian Women were obliged by a Law, to go once in their Lives near Venus's Temple, and prostitute themselves to some Foreigner, who was to put a Sum of money into their Breast. Herod. l. 1. Strabo l. 16.
Myrbach, a little Town and Abbey of the Higher Alsatia, which some years ago was an Ecclesiastical Principality, and the Monks had right to elect themselves an Abbot when the Dignity was vacant. But since Alsatia has been yielded to the French, by the Treaty of Munster in 1648, it was decreed, That in case of Vacancy the Monks should present three Persons to the King, That he might chuse one of them. Heiss. Hist. l'Empire lib. 6.
Myrmillons, a kind of Gladiators, who commonly fought against the Retiarii. The Myrmillons Arms were A Sword, A Shield, and An Head-Piece; on the top whereof was the shape of a Fish. The Retiarii's Arms were, A Fork with three Tips, and A Fisher's Net to cover the Myrmillon's Head, against whom he was to fight. Myrmillon comes from the Greek [...], Ros, which signifies A Sea Fish spotted with several colours, mentioned by Ovid in Halieut, because those Gladiators had the shape of this Fish on their Head-piece. They were also named Galli, because the first came out of Gaul, or because their Armour was after the Gauls Fashion. When they were afighting, the Retiarius did sing to this purpose, I dont aim at thee, but at thy Fish; Why dost thou shun me, thou Gaul? Suetonius in Caligula saith, That Caligula suppressed these sorts of Gladiators. Turneb. Advers. l. 3.
Myrses, a Name given to Tartarian Princes, who are tributary to the Great Duke of Moscovy. 'Tis also given to Persian Princes. Olearius Voyage de Moscovit.

[Page]

N

N: THE Romans made use of these two Letters, N L, for Non Liquet, to signifie that the Evidence against any Criminal was not sufficient to acquit or condemn him, being much the same as Ignoramus with us. The Ancients put it betwixt E and S to soften the Pronunciation, as quotiens for quoties; and Ausonius thinks it was form'd from the Greek Z turn'd upwards. S. Aug. l. 2. c. 2. emend.

Naaman, a Leper, General to the K. of Syria, being inform'd by a Hebrew Captive that the Prophet Elisha could Cure him, his Master recommended him to Joram K. of Israel for that end, which he lookt upon as a design of the Syrian to pick a quarrel, and seek occasion of War; and being sollicitous about it, the Prophet signify'd to the King, That if Naaman would come to him, he should know there was a God in Israel. The Syrian going to the Prophet's door with a great Retinue, he sent him word to go and wash seven times in Jordan; which Naaman taking as a slight, went away in a rage; but being prevail'd upon by his Servants to obey, was cleans'd, and return'd to acknowledge the Prophet's kindness, and his being convinc'd that the God of Israel was the only true God 2 Kings 5.
* Naas, a Barony and Town in the Provence of Lemster and County of Kildare in Ireland. Long. 7. 9. Lat. 55. 37.
Naasson, one of the Ancestors, according to the Flesh, of our Lord Jesus Christ; he was the Son of Aminadab, and Prince of the Tribe of Judah soon after their departure out of Egypt. Numb. 1.7. Matth. 1.4.
Nab, Lat. Nabus, a River of Franconia; which passing through the Upper Palatinate, empties it self into the Danube, above Ratisbon.
Nabal, a rich Jew, that dwelt near Mount Carmel in Judaea, whom David, for his churlish and ungratefull Behaviour to him, design'd to have kill'd, but was hindred by the prudent interposition and presents of his Wife Abigail, whom David afterwards Married about An. M. 2977. 1 Sam. 25. from ver. 2. to 43. Salian. Sponde.
* Nabarzanes, one of Darius's Generals, who Commanded the Horse in the Right Wing at the Streights of Cilicia; he Conspir'd with Bessus against Darius, with this Resolution, That if Alexander pursued 'em, they would deliver up the King, and so make their terms; and if he did not, that they would kill Darius, usurp the Government, and renew the War. They perform'd the Latter, and Nabarzanes was afterwards reconcil'd to Alexander. Diodor. Q. Curt.
Nabatheans, a People of Arabia Petraea. St. Isidore supposeth 'em to have their Original and Name from Nebajoth, Ismael's First-born, Gen. 25.12. Their Country had Arabia Deserta on the East, Palaestina on the South, and Arabia Foelix on the North. This was the People whom Gabinius defeated, according to Josephus. Strab. Plin.
Nabis, a Tyrant of Lacedaemon, infamous for his Cruelty. He wag'd War with the Romans, but was defeated by L. Quintius, who forc'd him to more Moderation; and taking Argos, left him only Lacedaemon, where he was kill'd not long after. Florus. Livy. Polybius.
Nabonas [...]ar, the first King of the Chaldaeans, or Babylonians, after the Division of the Assyrian Monarchy, famous in History for his Epocha; the beginning of which Petavius fixeth in the Year 3237. Torniel, Sponde and Salian, with others, fix it on the 3306, beginning on Wednesday, Feb. 26. in the 3967. of the Julian Period, 747 before Christ; the first of the Eighth Olympiad, and the Sixth of Rome, being not finish'd: Spanheim concurrs with 'em; adding, That it was 265 after the Building of Solomon's Temple, and the Eleventh of Jotham King of Judah. Certain it is, that the beginning of this new Empire of the Chaldaeans is very obscure; and all that, by way of Conjecture, we know concerning it, is, That the Babylonians being revolted from under the Government of the Medes, who had overthrown the Assyrian Monarchy, did, under the Conduct of Nabonassar, Governour of the Medes, lay the foundation of a Dominion, which was very much increas'd afterwards under Nebuchadnezzar. It seems most probable that this Nabonassar is that Baladan mention'd in 2 Kings 20.12. the Father of Merodach, or Berodach, whom Ptolomy calls Mardokempade, the same that sent Embassadors to Hezekiah, 2 Kings 20. The curious may consult 1 Chron. 32. Ptol. l. 4. Almagest. [...]caliger lib. 5. de Emend. Temp. pag. 391. & seq. Petav. l. 9. de doct. Temp. cap. 51. & seq. & lib. 10. c. 7. & seq. Torniel, A. M. 3306, 3331. Ubbo Em. lib. 2. rerum Chron. & lib. 5. Spendan. A. M. 3306. Isaac Vossius cap. 9. Chron. Sacr. Calvis. in Chron. Riccloli Chron. Reformat.
Nabonnides, Nabonnadius, Nabennidocus, or Labinet King of Babylon, to whom these Names are given by Prophane Authors; who having kill'd Belshazzar, the last of Nebuchadnezzar's Race, Reign'd 17 years at Babylon. The Astronomical Canon, Berosus, Josephus, Sulpitius Severus, St. Maximus, Scaliger, Petavius, and divers others, suppose him to be the same with Darius the Mede, who kill'd Belshazzar at the Banquet of Wine, Dan. 16. But Josephus, Torniel, Hierom and Usher think him to be the last of Nebuchadnezzar's Race, and him whom the Scripture calls Beshazzar, Jer. 27.7. Dan. 7.5. in the 209 Year of Nabonassar.
Naboth, a Native of Jezreel, whose Vineyard Ahab coveted; and being discontented, because he could not have it, Jezebel his Wife suborn'd false Witnesses, who swore Treason against Naboth; whereupon he was ston'd to Death, and Ahab took Possession of his Vineyard An. M. 3123. but Elijah meeting him there, charg'd him with the Murther, and prophesied his Destruction. 1 Kings 21. Torniel.
Nadab and Abihu, the Sons of Aaron, who presuming to offer strange Fire before the Lord, were devour'd by a Fire that went forth from him, A. M. 2545. This secret Fire, like a Flash of Lightning, is said to have consum'd 'em inwardly without hurting their Bodies, or so much as their Garments. Levit. 10. from ver. 1. to 8. Torniel.
Nadab, King of Israel, succeeded his Father Jeroboam, A. M. 3081. and following his wicked courses, was, after two years Reign, kill'd by Ba [...]sha, one of his Generals, who usurp'd his Throne. 1 Kings 15.25. to 29.
Nadasti (Francis) President of the Soveraign Council of Hungary, being disgusted at the Emperor's refusal to create him Palatine of that Kingdom, conspir'd with the Counts Serini, Frangipani, and Ragot [...]ki, and begun the Revolt there in 1665. He corrupted a Joyner to fire the Palace which he was repairing, that, during the Consternation, he might kill or take the Emperor. The Palace was accordingly burnt, Feb. 23. 1668. but Nadasti fail'd in his design. After this he invited the Emperor and Court to divert themselves with the Fishing of Puttendorf, Apr. 5. 1668. against which time he had order'd his Cook to prepare a Pigeon-pye, which the Emperor loved, and to poyson it; but herein he was prevented by his Countess. In 1669, and 1670, he poysoned the Wells, whence the Emperor had his Water; but also without success. At last Nagiferents, Secretary of the Plot, being taken with his Papers about him, Anno 1670. Nadasti gather'd together 500 Men to Conduct him to Venice; but was surpriz'd in his Bed, and brought to Vienna, where he acknowledged his Crime, and Petitioned the Emperor to spare his innocent Children, and content himself with his Punishment. During his Imprisonment, a Letter was intercepted to the Grand Visier at Adrianople, seal'd with his Seal, which he denied nevertheless. On the 30th. of April, 1671, he was Beheaded according to Sentence, his Estate confiscated, his Children degraded, and his Corps expos'd to the Publick for a Days time; after which he was Interr'd, his Children quitting his Name and Arms, took that of Crutzemberg.— The Counts Scrini and Frangipani were also Condemned for Conspiring with him to deliver the Kingdom of Hungary into other Hands. Hist. of the Troubles of Hungary.
* Nader, a great City in the Empire of the Mogul, between Seronge and Agra, built round a Mountain which has a Fort on the top. The Houses are generally Thatch'd, and but one Story high, except the better sort, which are of two. A River washes it on three sides, and then falls into the Ganges. Tavernier.
Nadin, a Fortress of the County of Zara in Dalmatia, which Solyman II. took by Composition: But in 1647, General Pisani re-took it for the Venetians, who afterwards yielded it again to the Turks. In 1682, the Inhabitants quitted and burnt it in the Night, and laid the fault upon the Morlacks. In 1683, Mehemet Aga, at the Head of 150 Horse, march'd to Nadin with a design to take Possession of it once more for the Grand Signior. But a considerable Number of the Subjects of the Republick having notice of his intention, prevented him, by putting themselves into the Place. Coronelli's Description of the Morea.
Nania, a Heathen Goddess, to whom the Romans built a Temple without the City, near the Gate, call'd Viminalis, and supposed her to preside over the Dolefull Ditties which were used to be sung at Funerals in honour of the Dead, to the Sound of Flutes and other Instruments, by Women that were hir [...]d for this Service, and call'd Praeficae. These Funeral Ditties, if we believe Horace lib. II. Ode I. were first invented by Simonides, a Greek Lyrick, and called Naeniae from the Name of the Goddess that had the care of 'em; which word, some think, was first used, because it naturally expresseth the Dolefull whining Tone of their Funeral Singsters: Whence the word is still used to signifie foolish Songs and idle Tales. The Flutes at the Funerals of both Greeks and Romans were not only used to accompany the Voice of those who sung the Naeniae in praise of the Dead, but also to point out the Time when the Assistants were to strike their Breasts in token of their sorrow, for these Knockings were to be perform'd in Cadence with the Musick of the Flutes. Varro de Vet. Pop. Rom. Cicero de Leg.
Navius (Cneius) a Latin Poet, who, of a Souldier, betook himself to the Writing of Verses and Comedies: His first Comedy was Acted at Rome in the 519. U. C. He was also Author of an History in Verse, and several Comedies; but being too Satyrical, he incurr'd the Displeasure of Metellus, whose Family was very powerfull at Rome; and therefore was Banish'd the City, whence he retir'd to Utica in Africa, where he died the 551 of Rome. Aulus Gellius. Voss. de Hist. Lat. [...]
[Page] [...]tation of Count Lambert, being enraged, because Charles the Bald had bestowed the City of Nantes on Reinold Earl of Poictiers, persuades Neomenus to rebell, and with his assistance kill'd Reinold, and took the City of Nantes; but Neomenus afterwards falling out with him, drove him from the City; whereupon Lambert, assisted by the Normans, surprized the Town by Night A. C. 844. kill'd most of the Inhabitants, who were fled for safety into St. Peter's Church, and Murther'd the Bishop that was saying Mass at the High Altar, and carried away with him all those that were left live. A. C. 851. Lambert a second time took this City. Neomenus died not long after, and King Charles the Bald gave the City of Nantes to Herispoux his Son. In this City Henry IV. publisht the Edict of Nantes in favour of the Protestants of his Kingdom in the Month of April 1598, which some Years ago was revok'd by the present King Lewis XIV. in 1685. though he had Sworn to preserve it. Argent. Histor. Britan. Augustin de Pas. Du Chesne. Sincerus. S. Marth. Pope Vitalian held a Council at Nantes in 658. We have also 20 Canons of a Council celebrated in this City, which, according to the common opinion, were made in 895, under Pope Formosus; but it seems more probable they were Enacted in the Council before mentioned of 658. Another Council was held here in 1127, in the Pontificat of Honorius II. as appears from the 65 and 66 Epistle of that Pope. Vincentius de Pilenis, Archbishop of Tours, held a Synod here in 1263, or 64. And Gabriel de Beauvau, Bishop of this City, published Synodal-Ordinances here in 1642.
* Nantwich, a Market-Town of Nantwich Hundred, in the South Parts of Cheshire. It stands on the East-side of the River Wener, and is next to Chester for Greatness and Beauty. Here is made great Plenty of white Salt, the best in England: It lies upon the Road from London to Chester. The Market is on Saturday abundantly provided with Corn, Cattle, and other Provisions, and is distant from London 126 Miles.
Napaeae, Nymphs of Woods and Forests, according to the Opinion of the Heathens, from the Word [...], which signifies a Wood or a Valley covered with Trees. Servius.
* Naphtali, a strong City of the Tribe of that Name in the Land of Canaan, on the Dotham, North-West of Sephet, and South-East of Bethsaida, mentioned 1 Kings 4. Tobias is said to have been Born here, and carried thence with the 15 Tribes, by Salmanasser, King of Assyria, in the 6th. Year of Hezekiah, King of Judah. Tobit. 1. 2 Kings 17.18.
* Napier (Archibald) of Marchistone in Scotland, a profound Scholar, and of great Worth: His Logarithms have rendred him famous throughout the whole World. He wrote also an Exposition of the Revelation, and died in 162—
Naples, Lat. Neapolis, a great and fair City of Italy, which is the Capital of the Kingdom of Naples. The Italians call it Napoli, and the Spaniards Napoles. Its Name at first was Parthenopea, from a Sirene so called. See Silius Italicus lib. 12. Though Naples be but accounted the third City in Italy for its Bigness, yet for its Strength and Beauty it may well be accounted the first; wherefore also the Italians give it the Name of Gentille, Gentile or Noble: It boasts not without reason of excelling all the Cities of Italy for Beauty, or at least for its Inhabitants and Situation; which is so pleasant, that it allures all the Nobi [...]ty of the Kingdom; having on one side a most fertile and delightfull Country; and on the other the prospect of the open Sea, which affords it a very safe Haven. The ancient Romans had so high an esteem for the Goodness of the Air about this City, that most of the great ones had their Country-houses in the Neighbourhood of it. There are few Cities in Europe that have more Churches than Naples. The Metropolis is Dedicated to St. January, being one of the 14 Patrons of the City. In this Church is a Chappel built after the Modern way, which is very beautifull and sumptuous, as well by reason of its Statues of Brass as by its extraordinary Painting. The Church also hath a Dome painted by Domenichino. The Egg-Castle, so called, because it stands upon a Rock of an Oval form in the Sea, was built by William III. a Norman. There is also the New-Castle, built by Charles I. of France, and enlarged by Ferdinand of Arragon, which contains the Palace of the Governour, and a vast Magazine, stor'd with all manner of War-like Instruments and Arms. The Castle of St. Elmo is a Fort that overlooks the City, being built on a high Rock, which commands the Country round about, and was built by the E. Charles V. Besides which, there is the Tower of the Carmelites, that of St. Vincent, and the Castle of Capua. The Palace of the Viceroy is very sumptuous and beautifull; next to which, the most considerable are those of Toledo, the Ursins, Cassignani, Caraffa, of the Princes of Sulmona, Stigliani, and those of the Dukes of Atri, Matelona, Gravina, &c. The Street called La-strada di Toledo, is the fairest of all Naples, being paved with hewen Stone, and adorned with a great number of Palaces and Magnificent Houses, most of 'em covered with Plat-forms, where the Inhabitants use to take the fresh Air in the Evening. Naples hath also several fair Squares, surrounded with Iron Balisters, and all painted within, where the Nobility take their Walks. The Mole is an admirable Piece of Work, which runs a quarter of a Mile into the Sea, with a stately Pharos or Light-house at the end of it, where there is a Fountain of fresh water. There are two Academies of Learned Men in this City, Gl' Ardenti and Gl'Otiosi. In 1456. there was an Earthquake in this City which lasted for a Month; and in 1528, it was Besieged by the French, who were forced to raise the Siege by a Pestilence, which consumed above 20000 of their Men. The Kingdom of Naples is the greatest Dominion that is in all Italy; it extends it self in the form of a Peninsula, having the Ionian Sea on the East, the Gulph of Venice on the North, the Tyrrhene Sea on the South, and the Dominions of the Church on the West. It is commonly divided into 12 Provinces, viz. Terra di Lavoro, the hither Principality, the further Principality, the Basilicata, the hither Calabria, the further Calabria, Terra di Otranto, Terra di Barri, la Capitanata, the County of Molisso, with the hither and further Abruzzo. All these Provinces were so well Peopled, that they contained formerly no less than 2700 Cities, Villages or Parishes, though it may be at present somewhat diminished. Besides, there are in this Kingdom 23 Archbishopricks, about 125 Bishopricks, 45 or 50 Principalities, 65 or 80 Dukedoms, 90 or 100 Marquisates, 65 Earldoms, and 1000 Baronies; whereof there are about 400 that are very ancient. The most considerable Cities of this Kingdom, next to Naples, are Acerenza, Amalfi, Lanciano, Capua, Gayeta, Gravina, Cosenza, Otranto, Manfredonia, Nola, Nocera, Rossana, Regio, Salerno, Tarento, Conza, Sorento, Brundusium, Barri, Benevento, which belongs to the Pope, &c. The Lakes of Fundi and Averno, and the Mountains Vesuvius, Posilippo, Falerno, are considerable. Its most noted Rivers are Volturn, Trionto, Offrante and Gallesse. The Air of the Country is wonderfull clear and healthy, and the Soil extreamly fruitfull, affording great plenty of all things; which makes the Italians say, That Naples is a Paradise inhabited by Devils; and another Proverb of theirs saith, Napoli Odorifera & Gentile, ma la Gente cativa; Naples is a sweet and genteel, or noble City, but its Inhabitants are Miscreants. The Neopolitans were always very faithfull to the Romans, but their Country came into the hands of the Goths in the 5th. Century. Belisarius, the Emperour Justinian's General, having made his Souldiers enter by the Conduits, took Naples A. C. 537. but Totilas took it again in 543. Next the Lombards were possessed of it, till their Kingdom was destroyed by Charlemaigne in 774, whose Children shared this Kingdom with the Greeks, who sometime after subdued the whole, but were dispossess'd of the greatest part of it by the Saracens in the 9th. and 10th. Century, who continued here untill the Normans, Fierabras, Dreux and Guischard Duke of Calabria and Puglia, quite drove them away in the 11th. Century, and continued in possession of the Kingdom, till the Marriage of Henry IV. Son of the Emperour Frederick Barbarossa, with Constantia the Posthumous Daughter of Roger Duke of Puglia, in 1186. of which Marriage was Born Frederick II. who was the Father of Conrade, and he of Conradine; but the Kingdom of Naples submitted it self to Manfredus, Bastard to Frederick II. who was dethron'd by Charles of Anjou, Brother to St. Lewis, upon whom the Popes Urban IV. and Clement IV. had bestowed the Investiture of that Kingdom. The Princes of the House of Anjou possessed this Dominion till the time of Queen Joan the II. who Adopted Alphonsus V. King of Arragon, but his Ingratitude made her afterwards declare Lewis III. Duke of Anjou her Heir; who dying, she bequeathed it by her Last Will to Renatus of Anjou, Brother of Lewis, who took possession of it after the Death of Joan, but did not enjoy it long, the Arragonians making themselves Masters of it, who possessed it till the Conquest made of that Kingdom by Charles VIII. and afterwards Lewis XII. of France. But at last the famous Captain Gonsalva expell'd the French under the Reign of Ferdinand King of Spain, and ever since that time his Successors have been Masters of it, who do homage for it to the Pope every year, by presenting a white Hackney and a Purse with 6000 Ducats, being a Fieff of the Church: because the Popes had formerly chased the Saracens thence. The City and Kingdom of Naples have produced many great Men, as Statius, Sannazzarro, Marini, Alexander ab Alexandro, &c. See divers Travels of Italy; and more particularly la Guida de Forastieri Curiosi de vedere le Cose piu notabili della Regal Citta di Napoli, dall Abbate Sarnelli in 12^o. Printed at Naples 1686. and the Treatise of Father Cantel the Jesuit, intituled, Metropolitanarum Urbium Historia. It is known to all that the Neapolitans rebelled in 1646, and 1647. and that the Rebellion began in the Market-place by means of a poor Fisher-man, called Thomas Angelo Maja; but for shortness, Masaniello, who for 15 days together Commanded 200000 Men, who obeyed him without reserve. The Number of Kings of Naples from 1055, to 1666, are 48. This City is 125 Miles South-East of Rome, and thought to have been founded by Hercules, A. M. 2725. when Tola judged Israel. The Chalcidians enlarged it, and the Romans took it from the Samnites about the 463. of Rome. It has a Noble Palace, formerly belonging to their Kings, but now the Residence of the Viceroy. It has 110 Magnificent Churches, and 100 Convents very rich and stately, every one of which would be thought worth the seeing in another place; the Mass of Plate laid up in them helps to impoverish the City, and each of the Monasteries having the liberty to buy all the Houses that lie on either side of the Street where they stand, they may come in time to be Proprietors of the whole City, as the other Ecclesiasticks are in a fair way to be of the Kingdom, four Fifths of it being already in their hands, which makes it one of the poorest of Europe. Naples is reckoned to be Situated the best of any City in this part of the World, and is one of the largest and most populous in Italy, being 7 Miles in compass; and besides its advantageous Situation [Page] betwixt the Sea and the Mountains, is guarded by fou [...] strong Castles or Cittadels. It's not above half so big as London or Paris, but more beautifull than either, the Streets being large and broad, and the Pavement great and noble; the Stones of it generally a Foot square. The City abounds with Palaces and great Buildings, and is well supplied by daily Markets, their Wine and Flesh being reckoned the best in Europe. It's scarcely ever cold in the Winter, and the cool Breezes from the Mountains refresh it in the Summer. The Catacombs of this City are more noble and large than those of Rome, both of which Dr. Burnet proves to have been the Sepulchres of the Pagans, and not as was commonly thought, the Works of the Primitive Christians. It has a very safe and capacious Harbour, and much frequented by all Trading Nations of Europe. The Kingdom is the Richest in Italy; the very Mountains which compose near one half, producing Wine and Oyl, the latter of 'em being Exported by the English for Soap, &c. as is their Corn for Spain. The Inhabitants, especially the Women, are very superstitious, and generally so lazy, that they starve in the midst of Plenty; and their Clergy are Ignorant and Covetous. June the 5th. and 6th. 1688. there happened an Earthquake here, which on the 6th. over-turned abundance of the Churches and Religious Houses, particularly the Jesuites Church, destroyed three Ships in the Harbour, and a third part of the City. It continued more or less to the 17th. when the Earth opened in several places, vomiting out Smoak and Flames, like Vesuvius; which so terrified the Inhabitants, that two Thirds of them went to seek new Habitations. Dr. Burnet's Travels, &c.
Naples (Garnier de) Ninth Great Master of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, succeeded Roger de Moulins in 1187. He was Born at Naples, or Napoli de Syria, and Lord of the City Crac in Arabia, which he bestowed upon the Order, now called Montreal, and is situate upon the Confines of the Holy Land. It was the Capital of Arabia Petraea, in the time of the Arabian Kings; at present the Grand Seignior hath made a kind of Magazine of it, where he keeps the Revenues of Egypt and Arabia. There was also a Castle of the same Name in the Earldom of Tripoli in Syria. Garnier enjoyed this Dignity onely two Months, for he died of his Wounds received in a Battle against Saladine, where King Guy of Lusignan was made Prisoner, with most of the chief Men of his Kingdom; for finding the Army to be totally routed, he fought his way through the Enemy, and got to Ascalon, where he died 10 days after, and Emengardus Daps succeeded him. Bosio's History of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem.
Naplouse, or Napoulouse, a City of Palaestina, where Garamond, Patriarch of Jerusalem, celebrated a Council for the Reformation of Manners in 1120, as we are informed by Gulielmus Tyrius. We must not confound this City with Sebaste, which was the same with Samaria. Napoulouse is seated at the Foot of Mount Gerizim. It was formerly called Sychar. See Cellarius Histor. Samar. c. 1.
Napoli di Malvasia: See Malvasia.
Napoli di Romania, Lat. Nauplia, so called from Nauplius, the Son of Hercules. 'Tis situate on the East-side of the Morea, upon a Bay, to which it gives the Denomination, in the Province of Sacania, or the Lesser Romania. It is built upon the top of a small Promontory, which is divided into two parts; one side whereof runs into the Sea, and forms a safe and spacious Haven; and the other side, towards the Land, renders the Passage to the Town almost inaccessible, there being no other but a narrow and stony way to come to it, between the Mountain Palamida and the Sea-shore. The Entrance of the Haven is so narrow, that no more than one Galley can pass at once; but the inside of it is capable of a whole Fleet. This City, formerly, was a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Corinth; but is now an Archbishoprick. It contains above 60000 Greeks, besides a vast Number of Inhabitants of other Nations. * In 1205. it was taken by the French and Venetians; and a little after King Giannoviza seized and plundered it. The Venetians bought it of Peter Cornaro's Widow in 1383, and defended it gallantly against Mahomet 2d. in 1460, obliging him to raise the Siege, as they did Solyman, Anno 1537. Two years after they quitted it to the Grand Seignior to procure a Peace. In 1686, General Morosini, after he had taken Navarin and Modon, ordered General Coningsmark to possess himself of Mount Palamida, which is within Musquet-shot of the Town, and Commands it; and whilst he battered it from this place, General Morosini gave Battle to the Serasquier, who came to relieve it; defeated him, and took Argos, their Fleet at the same time taking Ternis. August the 29th. the Serasquier advanced again with 1000 Men, and fell upon the Venetians in their Trenches, where the Battle was dubious for three hours; but at last the Turks fled, General Coningsmark, the Princes of Brunswick and Turenne Signalizing themselves in the Action. After the Battle, the Siege was pusht on with Vigour, and the Turks Capitulated to Surrender, on the usual Terms, and were conducted to Tenedos. The Venetians found in the Castle 17 Brass Cannon, 7 Iron Cannon, and 1 Mortar. This City is Capital of the Morea, and was the Residence of the Sangiac. It is seated on the River Inachus, 60 Miles North-East of Misitra, 55 North-West of Athens, and 36 South of Corinth, and situated as well for Defence and Commerce as any place in Europe. Coronelli Descript. Moreae.
* Narbarth, a Market-Town of Narbarth Hundred, in the North-West of Pembrokeshire, about two Miles from the Sea.
Narbon, a City of France in Languedoc, upon the River Aude, and an Archbishop's See. It is one of the most ancient Cities of that Kingdom. The Romans setled a Colony here, and made it the Capital of Gallia Narbonensis, and bestowed several Names upon it, as Narbo, Narbona, Narbo Martius, Civitas Acacinorum, Colonia Decumanorum, &c. It is situate in the midst of a low Plain, and watered by an Arm of the River Aude, which brings up Barges from the Sea, whence it is but two Leagues distant. The Romans had a great Esteem for this place; for we find that Crassus, Julius Caesar, Tiberius, &c. did People it three several times, and bestowed great Privileges upon it. The Pro-consuls had their ordinary Residence here, and honoured it with a Capitol and Amphitheatre, erected Municipal Schools, built Baths, Aquaeducts, &c. and fill'd it with all the Marks of the Roman Greatness: In acknowledgment of which favours, the Inhabitants erected an Altar in Honour of Augustus, as appears by an Inscription found in the XVI. Century. In 435, the Visigoths Besieged this City in vain; but it was Treacherously delivered to them in 462, by Count Agripin. And in 732, the Saracens took it from them, being admitted into the City as friends, but slew all, except the King. In 736, Charles Martel took it from the Saracens; since which it hath been subject to the Crown of France. The Cathedral Church is very ancient and famous, and is by some supposed to have been a Metropolitan See, since the Year 309. It is Dedicated to St. Justus and St. Martyr, and Renowned for its Organs, and the History of the Raising of Lazarus, painted by an excellent Hand. The City is well fortified, and hath onely two Gates. The Dukes of Septimania, were also Dukes of Narbon; and the Earls of Tholouse, who succeeded them, used the same Title; and the City and Diocess was governed under them by Viscounts. Gaston de Foix, King of Navarre, in 1468, bestowed the Viscounty of Narbon upon John his second Son, who Married the Sister of Lewis XII. by whom he had Gaston de Foix, kill'd at the Battle of Ravenna in 1513. This Gaston exchanged the City and Lordship of Narbon with his Uncle, for other Lands in 1507, by which means it became United to the Crown of France. Pontanus Itinerar. Gall. Narbonens. Jul. Scalig. de claris Urbib. Galliae. Elias Vinet. Narbon. Votum. La Perriere. Annal. de Foix. Of the Councils held at Narbon, consult St. Marth. Gallia Christiana. D. Marca, Archbishop of Paris, hath published and cleared several Antiquities of this City in the VII. and VIII. Chapters of his Marca Hispanica, Printed at Paris, in Fol. 1688.
Narcis, Bishop of Gironne, whose Body the Inhabitants of that City pretend to have whole and entire; and report, that when Philip III. of France besieged it in 1285, a vast swarm of Flies came out of his Tomb, and destroyed the French Army: But an Historian, quoted by de Marca, and who lived at the same time, saith, That the French having taken Gironne, and being desirous each of them to have some Relique of this Saint, crumbled him into a thousand pieces. Marc. Hispan.
Narcissus was the Son of the River Cephissus, and of Liriope; he was a Youth of extraordinary Beauty, and disdained the Love made to him by the Nymph Echo; but afterwards chancing to see his own Face in a Fountain, fell in love with himself; which Passion consuming him, he was changed into the Flower Narcissus, or Dassadil Ovid. Metamorph.
Narcissus, Bishop of Jerusalem, lived towards the end of the 2d. Century. He held a Council about the time of the Celebration of Easter. This holy Man was accused of unchastity by three persons, whom he had severely rebuked for their Vices. They cursed themselves with horrible Imprecations, if what they said was not true, and God punished them accordingly; for the first of them was burnt in his House, together with his whole Family; the second was struck with a Sore, which rotted away his Flesh by piece-meal; and the third lost his Eye-sight. Narcissus, who upon this false Accusation had voluntarily banisht himself, returned to Jerusalem towards the end of his life, where God confirmed his Innocence by many Miracles. Euseb. Baron.
Narden, or Naerden, Lat. Nardenum, a City of Holland, being the Capital of Goylandt, three Leagues from Amsterdam, and about as far from Utrecht. It was almost entirely ruined in the XIV. Century, and the remaining part of it was drowned by the Sea, but rebuilt by William III. of Bavaria, Earl of Holland, in 1355. Those of Utrecht took it in 1481, by disguising their Souldiers like Country Women; who entring the place on a Market-day, made themselves Masters of it; but the Inhabitants were quit with them not long after. This City was, in a manner, wholly consumed by Fire in 1486; but about 100 years after it suffered much more by the Cruelty of the Spaniards, under the Command of Frederick de Toledo, Duke of Alva; for the Inhabitants having opened their Gates to him, he caused them to be butcher'd in a most barbarous manner. The French, by Treachery, took Naerden in 1672; but it was retaken again, after a Siege of some Weeks, in 1674. Junius in Batav. Descript. Marczucrius Theatr. Holland. Grotius & Strada de Bel. Belg.
Nardo, a City of the Kingdom of Naples in Terra di Otranto, with the Title of a Dukedom belonging to the House of Conversano, and a Bishoprick under the Archbishop of Brindes; situated in a very pleasant Plain, two or three Miles from the [...]
[Page]Naudaeus (Gabriel) Canon of Verdun, and Prior of Artige in Limosine: He was Born at Paris in the 17th. Age; and applying himself to Study, he made a very great progress in the Liberal Sciences, Critical Learning, and Knowledge of Languages. He was Library-keeper to the Cardinals Bagni and Antonio Barbarini at Rome, and afterward to Cardinal Mazarin in France. He had provided himself a very copious Library; and his Fame spreading far and near, Christina, Queen of Sweden, sent for him to Stockholm, and bestowed many Marks of her Favour and Esteem upon him. At his return from this Voyage, he died at Abbeville the 29th. of July 1653. Gabriel Naudaeus writ several Books, viz. Syntagma de studio Militari. An Apology for great Men, who have been accus'd of Magick. Instruction concerning the Chimerical Society of the Rosy Cross. Advice for the ordering of a Library. An Appendix to the Life of Lewis XI. A Treatise of Politicks, &c. See his Life writ by Fa. Lewis Jacob.
Naugracut, a City and Kingdom of the East-Indies, in the Dominions of the Great Mogul. The Kingdom is situate towards the Northern part of Mount Caucasus, and the Confines of Tartary. The City stands upon the River Ravee, which passeth from thence to Labor, before it loseth it self in the great River Indus.
Navire; An Order of Knighthood, otherwise called the Ultramarine, or Beyond Sea Order, or the Order of the Double Crescent, instituted by St. Lewis in 1269, to encourage the Lords of France to undertake the Holy Land Expedition. The Collar of this Order was interlac'd with Escalops and Double Crescents, with a Ship hanging at it; the Ship and the Escalop-shells representing the Voyage by Sea; and the Crescents, intimating the Expedition, was design'd against the Turks. The Double Crescents, plac'd Salterwise, were Argent; and the Escalops, or the Ship represented in an Oval, was Argent in a Field, Gules. St. Lewis also granted to this Order of Knights, to bear, as an additional Honour in their Arms, a Ship Argent in chief, with the Flags of France, in a Field Or. The first who received this Order were St. Lewis his three Sons, and several other Lords that accompanied him in that Voyage. This Order did not continue long in France, but was afterwards very Illustrious in the Kingdoms of Naples and Sicily, for Charles of France Earl of Anjou, Brother of King Lewis, made it his Order, and of the Kings of Naples his Successors: And Renatus of Anjou, King of Sicily, restored it under the Name of the Order of the Crescent, in the Year 1448. Favin. Theatr. d' Honneur & de Chevalerie.
Naumachia, a spacious place at Rome, hollow, in the form of a great Bason, which they could fill with Water at pleasure, and surrounded with Buildings to accommodate the Spectators that came to see the Iudicrous Naval Combats that were there exhibited to the People. The most Magnificent Naumachia's of Rome were those of Julius Caesar, of Augustus, of the Emperor Claudius, of Nero and Domitian. The Emperor Heliogabalus Exhibited a Naumachia, which he caus'd to be fill'd with Wine instead of Water. Plin. Lamprid. in Heliogab.
Naumburg, Lat. Neoburgum, a City of Germany in Misnia, a Province of Saxony, upon the River Sala, with a Bishoprick, which formerly was under the Archbishop of Magdeburg. It lies six Miles from Leipsick and eight from Erfurt, and formerly was subject to its Prelate, but is now under a Secular Prince of the House of Saxony. The Dukes of Saxony took Naumburg during the Religious Civil Wars of Germany, and it was yielded to them by the Treaty of Passau in 1552. See Cluvier. and Paulus Longius de Episc. Neoburgensi.
* Naupactus, or Naupactum, the Metropolis of Aetolia, upon the Bay of Corinth, 95 Miles from Nicopolis, and 145 North of Metho. It is the Seat of a Bassa, being taken by the Turks under Bajazet in 1449. Anno 1571, the Christians obtain'd a great Victory near this place, over the Turks at Sea, called Praelium Naupactinum. Naupactum excubare is a Proverb, denoting those that perish by their own Sloth; as Pausanias, who was killed there by the Greeks, when Captain of the Guards. Thuan.
Nauplius, King of Seriphus and Eubaea, whose Son Palamedes was condemn'd to Death for a Traitor at the Siege of Troy, by the false Accusation of Ulysses: His Father, to be reveng'd of this injury, seeing the Graecian Fleet driven by Tempest upon his Coast, he set forth a Light upon the top of an high Rock, called Capharaeus, with design, that steering their Course that way, they might be Shipwrackt upon it, which happened accordingly; but hearing that Ulysses and Diomedes (upon whom he particularly desired to avenge himself) had escaped the danger, he for grief cast himself head-long into the Sea. Diodor. Hygin.
Naurus, or Neurus, the Name whereby the Persians denote the first day of their year, which begins at the Spring Equinox, and signifies as much as New-day. The Minatzim, or Astronomers, take care to observe the Minute when the Sun toucheth the Equator; and as soon as they have given notice thereof to the People, they make publick Rejoicings to welcome in the New-year. Olearius's Travels into Persia.
Naxos, Lat. Naxios, Naxia, an Island of the Aegean Sea, or Archipelago, one of the Cyclades, which is also called Nicsia and Strongyle. It belongs to the Turks, and the Inhabitants pay a Tribute yearly of 6000 Piasters. It abounds with Marble and good Wines; for which reason the Ancients consecrated it to Bacchus, who there received and entertained Ariadne, when forsaken by Theseus. The Air of this Isle is wonderfull healthy for Old People. There is never a Port or Haven in this Island; and therefore the Vessels that Trade hither are forced to ride in the Haven of the Isle of Paro, about six Miles from Naxia. In this Isle are the Ruins of a Temple dedicated to Bacchus; and here is also found the Stone called Emeril, wherewith Jewellers polish their Jewels, and Glasiers cut Glass. As to the Religion of the Isle, some are of the Latin Church, and others of the Greek, and each of them have their Archbishop. Tavernier's Persian Travels. Bacchus Temple was built on a Rock, encompassed by the Sea, and joyned to the Island by a Drawbridge; the Gate of the Temple is still to be seen, and the Pipes which conveyed the Wine into the Reservatories. This is reckoned the fairest Island in the Archipelago, and was the Residence of the Ancient Dukes, who Commanded the Cyclade [...]. It has three Cities, Barequa, Qusa and Falet; abounds with Fruit, Cattle and Deer, and is about 84 Miles in compass. The Inhabitants have plenty of all things; but are not reckoned above 5000. Most of the Inhabitants of the Chief Town, which stands in the North-West of the Island, are Papists. It was taken by the Turks, under Soliman the Great, in 1537. since which it hath paid Tribute. The North-side is Mountainous, but the South Plain and Arable, and has the Ruins of two of Apollo's Temples, one of them now dedicated to St. Salvador. Struys, pag. 109, says, he was there in 1657, and that the City Naxia has a large and commodious Haven, capable of the greatest Ships, and lies fair for all Winds, which was not known to other Geographers, as appears by the above-mention'd Description.
Nazareth, a Town of Galilee, in the Tribe of Zabulon, famous for Christ's abode there. It is 30 Leagues North of Jerusalem, on the side of a Mountain, where the Inhabitants have hewed out small Grotto's in a Rock, in form of Chambers, and before them a kind of a Hall, making the House consist of two Rooms, a Floor, and but one Story high. The Blessed Virgin's House was thus: The sore Room, from East to West, 26 Foot long, and 13 wide; the Door toward the South, and at the East-end a little Chimny, and on one side of it a little Cupboard in the Wall; on the West-side was a Window; the inner Room toward the North was 16 Foot long, and 5 and a half wide at one end, and 10 at another; the hight 10 Foot; and the Rom. Catholicks will have it, that after Christ's Ascension the Apostles turn'd this House into two Chappels, with an Altar in each; and so they continued till St. Helena's time, who inclosed them in a Magnificent Church, leaving them in their ancient simplicity. In 1291, Seraph Sultan of Egypt having subdued the Holy Land, destroyed the Town, levelled the Churches, and banished the Christians; at which time, they say, that Angels transported the Virgin's House first into Dalmatia, and three years after into Italy, placing it in a Field belonging to a Devout Lady, called Loretto; and eight Months and a half after moved it to a Neighbouring Hill; and then a little further, where it now stands. However, the Eastern Christians built a House, resembling it, afterwards in that same place whence it was taken; and there they pretend to shew you the House where the Virgin was born, and part of the Synagogue where our Saviour explain'd that passage of Isaiah concerning himself, Joseph's Shop, and the Well whence the Virgin had her Water, &c. This Town was afterward made an Archbishoprick, but now it's a poor ruinous Village, inhabited by Moors; and there is nothing to be seen but the Chappel and Cave which are kept by some Franciscans. Doubdan Voiage de la Terre Saint. Misson's Voiage into Italy. Emilian's Frauds of Monks, Priests, &c.
Nazarites: The Name of Persons under the Jewish Law, who made a Vow to abstain from the Fruit of the Vine, from shaving their Heads or cutting their Hair, and from polluting themselves by the Dead; and that either for a term of time, or to their lives end. See Numb. 6.2. to 22. Judg. 13.7. Also a Sect of Christians who received Circumcision. St. Epiphan. Haer. 29. Theodoret. de H [...]er. fab. Baron. in Appar. Annal.
Nazianzum, a City of Cappadocia, which at first was a Bishop's See, and afterwards a Metropolis under the Patriarch of Constantinople; and is famous for having been the Birth-place of St. Gregory Nazianzen, whose Father was Bishop of this City, whom he succeeded. See Gregory Nazianzen.

Neacles, an ancient Painter, mention'd by Pliny. It is reported of him, that having on a time painted a Horse, and not being able to represent according to his mind, the foam proceeding from its Mouth, did in a passion fling his Pencil against the Picture; which lighted so luckily, that, to his great amazement, he found that better done by chance, in an instant, than he could have done with much time and pains.
* Neath, a Market-Town of Neath Hundred, on a River of the same Name in Glamorganshire.
Nebo, or Nabo, an Idol of the Assyrians. Some say that Belus was their first and highest God, and was the same with the Sun; and that Nebo was their Secondary Deity, and was the same with the Moon. Voss. de Idololat. St. Jerome in Isai.
Nebuchadnezzar I. or the Ancient King of Babylon, and the same whom Berosus and other Authors call Nabolassar, who succeeded his Father Ben Merodach, A. M. 3407, and reigned 21 years, till 3429, when his Son Nebuchadnezzar II. whom [Page] he had before made his Parmer in the Royal Dignity, succeeded him. Torniel & Salian, A. M. 3408.
* Neah: See Logh Neagh.
Nebrisso, or Lebrixos, a Town of Andalusia in Spain, betwixt Seville and the Mouth of the River Guadalquivir. This City is mentioned by Ptolomy and Pliny. It is famous for being the Birth-place of Antonius Nebrissensis, the great Restorer of Learning in Spain.
Nebuchadnezzar II. Sir-named The Great, Son of the former, began his Reign during his Father's life. He wag'd War against the Assyrians and Egyptians; and being displeased with Jehoiakim, King of the Jews, for entring into Alliance with Pharaoh Necho, King of Egypt, he took Jerusalem, and made him Prisoner A. M. 3428, the 128th. of Rome, in the XVIII. Olympiad. After this Nebuchadnezzar returned into his own Country to take possession of his Father's Throne; the news of whose Death he received in Judaea, or in some neighbouring Country. Eusebius and St. Jerom, with several Authors more, are of opinion, that it was at this time that Daniel, Hananiah, Mishael and Azariah were carried Captives to Babylon. Nebuchadnezzar had left Jehoiakim in possession of the Throne of Judaea, contenting himself to lay a great Tribute upon him; but within three years after he rebelled against him, which cost him his Kingdom; and his Body, according to the Prophecy of Jeremiah, was cast out into the Fields without burial; and Jehoiachin, called also Jechonias, succeeded him, whom Nebuchadnezzar not long after carried Captive to Babylon with his Wife and Children, besides 10000 Inhabitants of Jerusalem; and at the same time took along with him all the Treasures of the Temple, and all the Vessels of Silver and Gold which Solomon had caused to be made. Zedekiah being put into his place by the King of Babylon, soon after rebelled likewise; whereupon the Armies of the Chaldaeans entring into Judaea, wholly subdu'd it, and laid Siege to Jerusalem the tenth Day of the tenth Month, 3444, being the ninth Year of Zedekiah's Reign, which Siege lasted till the fifth Day of the fourth Month, of the Year 3446. when the Chaldaeans entred the City, and Zedekiah, who had made his escape, was taken; and being brought before Nebuchadnezzar, he commanded his Sons to be kill'd before his Face, and his Eyes to be put out, and carried him bound in Fetters to Babylon. Nebuchadnezzar, after this, having subdued the Ethiopians, Arabians, Idumaeans, Philistines, Syrians, Persians, Medes, Assyrians, and almost all Asia; being pufft up with Pride, causeth a Golden Statue to be set up, and commanded all to Worship it; which Daniel's Companions refusing to do, they were cast into the fiery Furnace. It was the same Nebuchadnezzar to whom Daniel interpreted his Dream of the Mystical Image, which signified the four Monarchies; and the other he had of the Tree that reached up to Heaven, and spread it self to the ends of the Earth, &c. according to the Interpretation of which his last Dream, as he was in the pride of his Heart admiring the Magnificence of his Royal City Babylon, he was by a Divine Sentence, pronounced from Heaven, driven from Men, and did eat Grass as Oxen, and his Body was wet with the Dew of Heaven, till his Hairs were grown like Eagle's Feathers, and his Nails like Bird's Claws, as the Scripture expresseth it. Not that he was really transform'd to an Ox, but that by a distemper of Mind, from a just Judgment of God upon him, he imagin'd himself to be so. In which condition he continued seven Years eating Grass like Beasts; at the end of which time, his Reason returned to him, and he was restored to his Throne and all his Glory, and then adored and praised the Great God of Heaven and Earth. He died A. M. 3471, the 171st. of Rome, and in the XLVIII. Olympiad, being the 43d. of his Reign, in the [...]th. Year whereof happened that Eclipse of the Moon, mention'd by Ptolomy, and which is the surest foundation of the whole Chronology of his Reign, 2 Kings 24.25. Jerem. 32. to 40. Dan. 1.2, 3, 4. Perer. in Daniel. Joseph. Torniel. Salian. Spondan. in Annal. Vet. Test. A. M. 3429, &c.
* Necaus, a large, rich and populous City of Barbary, 180 Miles South of Bugia, 80 East from Stase, and 180 South-West from Constantia: It is surrounded with an ancient Wall, situate on a River in a fruitfull Soil, yielding excellent Walnuts and Figs; has a fine College for Students, neat and convenient Houses, and most pleasant Gardens. The Inhabitants are Rich and Courteous. Leo Africanus.
Necessity, Lat. Necessitas, a Goddess worshipt by the Heathens for the most absolute and soveraign Divinity, to which even Jupiter himself was forc'd to stoop. Horace gives this Description of her.

Te semper anteit saeva Necessitas

Clavos trabales, & cuneos manu

Gestans Ahena, nec Severus

Uncus abest, liquidum{que} plumbum.
Necho (Pharaoh) called also Nechepsos, began to Reign A. M. 3411, of whom see 2 Kings 24. ver. 29. to 36. and 2 Chron. 35.20. Prophane Authors report of him, that he undertook to cut through the Neck of Land which is between the Red Sea and the Mediterranean, in which attempt he lost 120000 Men. Joseph. Antiq Heredot. Torniel.
Neckar, or Necker, Lat. Nicer, Nicerus and Neccanus, a River of Germany, which hath its Rise in Suevia (Schwaben), about 7 or 8 Leagues from that of the Danube, near the Village of Schweiningen, at a place called Neckerfurts in the Black-forest; not far from whence it receives the River Breim, and so passeth to Rotweil; and entring the Dutchy of Wirtemberg, waters Tubingen, Eslingen; and passing near to Stutgard, runs to Hailbrun, &c. and entring the Palatinate, encreased with several other Rivers; runs by Heidelberg and Lademberg, and at Manheim loseth it self in the Rhine. Vopiscus. Ammian. Marcellin. and divers other Authors speak of this River. See Gluver. Bertius, &c.
Necropolis, an ancient City of Egypt, about 4 Miles from Alexandria, where Cleopatra kill'd her self by means of an Adder. Plut.
Nectanebo, the last King of Egypt, the Son of Tachus, who being vanquisht by Ochus King of Persia, assisted by Mentor and his Greeks, fled into Aethiopia in 404 of Rome. In him ended the Race of the Egyptian Kings, whose Dynasties are set down by Manetho. Eusebius.
Nectarius, Patriarch of Constantinople, and Successor of Gregory Nazianzen, was born at Tharsus, of a Noble Family, being very well qualified for Government and State-affairs. The Emperor, Theodosius the Younger, nominated him to the Patriarchate of Constantinople, when he was yet a Catechumen; and being thereupon baptized, he was consecrated Patriarch by the Council held there in 381. Nectarius governed the Church with great Piety. It happened in his time, that a Diaconess, who was a Widow of Quality, having confess'd the Actions of her past Life to the Penitentiary, he impos'd such a Penance upon her, as imported that a Deacon had debauched her; and the Deacon being thereupon deposed, encreased the suspicion, which gave rise to a great Scandal, and occasion'd Nectarius to abolish the use of Confession; so that the Rite wholly ceased in the East, and degenerated into Auricular Confession in the West. St. John Chrysostom succeeded Nectarius, who died 397. Sozomen. Socrates. Baronius.
* Needham, a Market-Town in the County of Suffolk, and Hundred of Bosmere, whose principal Trade is in Blew and Broad Cloaths for Russia, Turky, and other Foreign Countries.
* Needham-Point, a Fortress in Barbadoes, which sustain'd an Attack of four Hours by de Ruyster the Dutch Admiral, sent with a Squadron of Ships in 1665, to conquer that Island, whence he was repul'd.
Negapatan, a City of the East-Indies, in the Peninsula, beyond the Ganges, upon the Coast of Cormandel, in the Province of Tanjaur. It was formerly possessed by the Portugueze, but now by the Hollanders. The Product of the Country is Rice and Bombast; but they have no great Trade.
Negombo, a City in the Isle of Ceylan, in Possession of the Hollanders. It was at first possessed by the Portugueze; but the King of Ceylan being weary of their Neighbourhood, invited the Dutch to his Assistance; who being also joined by the French, took the Town by Storm in 1643: But the Ceylanders being disgusted at the Dutch, assisted the Portugueze to drive them out again, when their Forces were taken up in the Siege of Cochin; but in 1651, the Hollanders re-took it.
Negrepelisse, a small City of France in Quercy, upon the River Aveirou, between Bourniquel and Albias, two or three Leagues from Montauban. Negrepelisse was a strong and considerable Place, during the late Civil Wars in France. After the Siege of Montauban, Lewis XIII. sent 400 Men to Garrison the Town, who were all of them kill'd in one Night by the Protestant Inhabitants, over whom they insulted; whereupon the King came and besieged the City in 1622, and put all the People to the Sword; and as it oft happens in such disorders, a Fire being kindled, reduced the greatest part of the City to Ashes.
* Negro, call'd by the Ancients Tanager, a River in the Kingdom of Naples, having its Source near a Lake of the same Name in the Basilicate, about 13 Miles East of Policastro, at the foot of the Apennine: It takes its Course Northward, waters Allena, hides it self for four Miles under-ground, and rising up again, falls into the Bay of Amalfi, not far from Cappiachio, 20 Miles from Salerno.
Negropont, an Island of the Archipelago, on the Coast of Europe, separated from Achaia by Euripus. It was of old called Euboea and Chalcis; the Turks call it Egribos, and the Inhabitants Egripos. Some Authors tell us that this Island formerly was part of Boeotia, a Province of Achaia, from whence it was separated by an Earthquake. It is 365 Miles in compass, 90 in length, from South to North, and 40 in breadth. It's two most noted Promontories are Cabo Figera, or Cabo d' Oro, and Cabo Lithar; the former of which was of old called Capharaeus. The Capital City hath the same Name with the Isle, and stands upon the Bank of Euripus, towards the Continent of Achaia; to which it is join'd by a Draw-bridge, which leads to a great Tower, formerly built by the Venetians in the Euripus, from whence they pass to the Continent by a Stone-bridge of five Arches. The City is about two Miles in compass; but the Suburbs, which are inhabited by Greek Christians, are more populous than the City, having about 5000 Inhabitants, where none but Turks and Jews dwell. It hath four Mosques, one whereof was formerly the Cathedral Church dedicated to St. Mark, and was under the Archbishop of Athens. The Jesuits have also a House in the Suburbs where they teach Youth. The Governor of this Isle is a Captain Bassa, who has the Command also of Achaia. During the Government of Doge Pietro Ziani, the Emperor of Constantinople bestow'd this Island upon the Common-wealth of Venice, and Pietro Zanco was the first [...]
[Page] [...]his Relations, Friends, and many other famous Men, and wish'd that Mankind had but one Head, that he might have the pleasure of cutting it off. To have the glory of rebuilding Rome, and having it call'd by his Name, he set that famous City on fire, and to insult over it the more, got up to a high Tower, and thence taking a view of the Flames, in a Comedians Habit, sung a Song of the burning of Troy to his Harp The Fire continued six Days, and of fourteen Wards or Quarters of the City, there were onely four that escaped the direful effects of that Burning; and afterwards to rid himself of the hatred of this detestable action charged upon him, he laid the blame of it upon the Christians, and began the first Persecution against them; and not being contented with exposing them to the utmost of Cruelties in the City, he caused rigorous Edicts to be published, whereby they were made lyable to the same Cruelties throughout all the Roman Provinces. Having taken a Journey to Achaia, with a vast profusion of Treasure, he endeavoured, in vain, to dig through the Isthmus of Corinth; and in all other things his Expences were no better ordered than the rest of his Life. He commonly play'd away 10000 Crowns at a cast of Dice, and used to angle with a golden Rod, and a Line of Scarlet. His Treasure being exhausted by his immeasurable Profusion, and himself become the common detestation of mankind, as the most execrable of Monsters for his Cruelty and Abominations, his Armies in Gaul declared themselves against him, and Galba revolted in Spain, which news cast him into such despair, that he designed to have poisoned himself, or to have gone to Galba and demanded the Pardon of the People, but as he was pursued on every side, to have been sacrificed to the Resentments of the Publick, he was abandoned of all Men, and as he said himself, could find neither Friend nor Enemy, so that he was forced to turn his own Executioner, nor could he have found a more infamous Hangman. So that being abandoned of all Men, he in a rage cry'd out, Have I neither Friend nor Enemy? The marks of his Horrour and Despair continued on his Face after he was dead, his Eyes staring in a most dreadful manner, to the affrighting of all the Beholders. He was then in the two and thirtieth Year of his Age, having governed the Empire thirteen Years, seven Months and eighteen Days, from the thirteenth of October 54 to the tenth of June 68. Nature had delineated his Manners on his Face, and the whole make of his Body; for he had little Eyes, and cover'd with Fat, his Throat and Chin join'd together, a thick Neck, a great Belly, and his Legs slender. All which proportions made him not unlike a Swine, whose filthiness he well exprest. His Chin turn'd upwards, which was a sign of his Cruelty. Fair Hair, small Legs, and his Face rather Fair than Majestical, were pregnant signs of his Effeminateness. His unheard of wickedness had been long before prognosticated by his Father Domitius, from a Calculation of his own, and his Wife Agrippina's Manners in these words, It is impossible that any thing that is good should ever proceed from me or her, which proved but too true. Spon. Sueton. Aurelius Victor, S. Augustin.
Nero, a famous Impostor who appeared, A. C. 72. two Years after the death of Nero, and was a Slave of Pontus; or as others, an enfranchised Slave of Italy; he declared himself to be that Emperor, and was so like him in his Face and Body, and could play upon Instruments and sing so like him, that he got credit amongst some, especially a company of Vagabond Deserters, of whom, by making great Promises to them, he made a shift to get an Army together, and putting to Sea, he took the Isle of Delos, which success would have much strengthened and encreased his Party, but that Galba in all haste sent Calpurnius Asprenas to subdue him, who coming to that Island fought and slew him. His Body being carried to Rome, all persons admired his resemblance of Nero, whom he had endeavour'd to counterfeit. Tacitus Histor. Zonar. Annal Graec.
Nerva (Cocceius) was chosen Emperor after the Death of Domitian, who had before banisht him, in 96. He immediately upon his accession to the Throne, recall'd those that had been banished for their Religion; he extended his Favour also to the Jews, and forgot nothing that might contribute to the restoring of the Empire to its former Lustre. But finding that his great Age would not suffer him to go through with the Work he had begun, he adopted Trajan, a Man highly esteemed for his Valour and Vertue. Nerva died January 27, 98. in the 66 Year of his Age, or as Eutropius in his 72, having reigned one Year, four Months and eleven Days. He had the command of the Army in Gaul when he was declared Emperor. Dion in Nerva. Aurel. Victor. de Caesar. Eutrop. Herodian.
Nervii, a People of old Gaul, whose Courage and Conduct in War is commended by Caesar; they belonged to the Diocess of Cambray, which stands in the place of the antient Baray, the same with the Baganum of Ptolemy, or Bagacum, as it is writ by the Roman Itineraries. Caesar. Comment.
Nery (St. Philip de) Founder of the Congregation of the Priests of the Oratory in Italy, was born at Florence. He was much given to Prayer and Contemplation, insomuch that it is reported of him, That he would continue for forty hours together at his Devotion. He died in the Eightieth Year of his Age in 1595, and was Canonized by Pope Gregory XV in 1622. Spondan. & Rainald. in Annal. Anton. Galon in his Life.
Nesle, Lat. Nigella, a small City of France in the Territory of Santerre in Picardy, with the Title of a Marquisate, upon a small River called Ignon, which discharges it self into the Somme, two Leagues from Ham, between Peron and Noyon. Charles the Hardy D. of Burgundy took Nesle by Storm in 1472, and because the Inhabitants had killed one of his Heralds, who was sent to summon them to surrender, and two of his Men more during a Cessation of Arms, he exercised great cruelty against them, insomuch that the respect of holy Altars did not save those who had fled into the Churches, and those who escap'd the fury of the Souldiers, were either hang'd, or had their Hands cut off. This Town gave its Name to the Family de Nesle, many of whom have been great Men. Morlier de Famil. de Picardie.
Nestor of Laranda in Lycaonia, a Greek Poet, who writ an Iliad, whereof the I. Book had never an Alpha in it, the II. never a Beta, and so on. Hesychius, Suidas, and others speak of him, but it is not known about what time he lived.
Nestor of Pylos in Arcadia, the Son of Neleus and Cloris, much spoken of by Homer and other Poets. Whilst his Father was yet alive he subdued the Aelians, and being present at the Wedding of Pyrithous, he discomfited the Centaures, and A. M. 2870 he was at the Siege of Troy with Agamemnon, who highly esteemed him for his Wisdom and Eloquence. Homer reports of him, that he lived 300 Years.
Nestorians, the Disciples of Nestorius the Heretick, whom neither the death of their Ringleader, nor the Anathema's of Councils, nor the Edicts of Emperors, could hinder from spreading themselves far and wide throughout the East, where they still continue, and have their Patriarch at Mosul, (which is the ancient Seleucia) at Caramit and elsewhere, tho' indeed they seem to differ much from the ancient Nestorians, as appears by their Confessions. They have also often submitted themselves to the Latin Church, as in the time of Eugenius III in 1274, under Pope Eugenius IV, Julius II, Pius IV, and Paul V. They are also called Chaldaeans. See Petrus Strozza de Dogmatibus Chaldaeorum, Bzovius, Spondanus, Rainald A. C. 1247. 1445, &c.

Those Christians which at this Day are called Nestorians and Chaldeans are very numerous, and have spread themselves over Mesopotamia and along the Rivers Euphrates and Tigris; yea, they are got into the Indies, and the further parts of Asia. Mark Paul the Venetian, who lived in the XIII Century, and made his abode a great while in Tartary and China, assures us, that there were great numbers of them in the Provinces of Tangu, Erginul, and Mongul in Tartary, and in Cinghiansu, and Quinsay, great Cities of China. This agrees with the account the Portugueze give us, who discovered the way to the East-Indies, by the Cape of Good Hope; for they tell us, that all the Christians they met with on the West and Eastern Coast of the Indies, as at Goa, Cochin, Angamala, Meliapour, Bengala; and in the Empire of the great Mogul, were all Nestorians, and subject to the Patriarch of Babylon in Chaldaea, whose See is at Mosul, a City built on the Ruins of Nineve, and who takes the Title of Catholick or Universal. The Patriarchate is as it were Hereditary amongst them, and is always given to the Nephew, or one that is nearest of kin to the Patriarch, though he be but eight or nine Years of age, and cannot so much as read. He who's design'd for the Patriarchal Dignity may not marry, but the Priests may marry twice or thrice, as well as the Seculars, contrary to the practice of other Eastern Christians, who oblige their Priests to live in Celibacy after the death of their first Wives. They officiate in the Chaldee Language. They speak according to the different places of their abode, either Greek, Arabick, or the Curds Language. The Prince of which People makes use of them for his Guards, and by their means maintains himself against the Puissance of the Turks. Many learned Men question, whether these Christians now mention'd be indeed tainted with the Nestorian Heresie, they having by several Confessions of their Faith, and other publick Acts, quoted by the above-mentioned Petrus Strozza, fully clear'd themselves from that Imputation; and that they are Orthodox in the main, tho they express themselves in other terms than the Latin Church commonly does. See Strozza de Dogmatibus Chaldaeorum M. Simon.

The Learned give us this account of the Nestorians Belief, concerning the Mystery of the Incarnation, viz. That they affirm the Word took a Body in the blessed Virgin, That both Natures are united in Jesus Christ without mixture or confusion, and that therefore the Properties of both remain entire. And as for their not calling the blessed Virgin Mother of God, but Mother of Jesus Christ; the Patriarch Elie, says, they speak so to condemn the Apollinarists, who pretend, That the Divine Nature was without the Humane; and to confute Themistius, who asserted, That Jesus Christ was but meer Man. This Patriarch sent the ablest of his Church to Rome with his Confession of Faith, wherein he shews, That they agree in the main, but differ in Ceremonies. He reduces the Differences to five Heads, viz. That they call the Virgin, Mother of Jesus Christ, That they admit two Persons in Jesus Christ, That they allow him but one Power and one Will, That they hold the Procession of the Holy Ghost from the Father alone; and assert a miraculous kindling of the Fire in the Holy Sepulchre on Easter Eve. Thus they justified what they advanc'd before Pope Paul the Fifth. 1. That it is a receiv'd Principle in both Churches, That the [Page] Divine Nature does not beget, nor is of it self begotten; That though it is true, the Virgin conceiv'd Jesus Christ, who is both God and Man; yet there were not two Sons, but one onely true one; and added, That the Nestorians do not deny but the Virgin may be call'd Mother of God, because Jesus Christ is really God. 2. They say the Latins allow two Natures and one Person; whereas they affirm, there are two Persons and one Prosopa, or visible Person, and but one Will and Power: Which they reconcile thus. They distinguish in their Understanding two Persons that answer the two Natures allow'd; but beholding with their Corporeal Eyes but one Christ, who has the Prosopa, or appearance of one onely Filiation, they allow him but one Power and Will, which does not hinder their acknowledgment of two Operations and two Wills, suitable to the two Natures. As for the two last Points, they are common to 'em, with all the Eastern-Church. Strozza de dogmatibus Caldaeorum. M. Simon. * Rosse says, that the Cause of their Increase was the Encouragement which they had from Cosroes the Persian King, who in hatred to the Emperor Heraclius, caused all Christians, within his Dominions, to become Nestorians; adding, That they rejected the Council of Ephesus, and all other Councils after it; but have now renounced that Opinion. They Administer the Sacrament with Leavened bread, and in both kinds; permit their Priests to Marry, disown Confirmation and Auricular Confession. Rosse's View of all Religions. Spanheim writes, That Nestorius, the Author of the Sect, was Bishop of Constantinople, Ann. 428. That he was a proud, severe Man, but ignorant of Antiquity: That he was Author of the Law made by Theodosius Junior, against all Hereticks; and that he himself was a Pelagian: That his Heresie was occasion'd by the rashness of a certain Judaizing Presbyter, called Anastasius. His Favourers were Theodoretus Bishop of Cyprus, and Joannes Antiochenus; but they favoured his Person more than his Opinion. Theodorus, Bishop of Mopsuesta in Cilicia, and Ibas of Edessa, were his Friends, and the former reckoned his Master. Spanheim's Epitome.
Nestorius of Germanicia, a Town of Eufratesia or Syria, near Mount Amanus; he was elected Bishop of Constantinople in the place of Synesius; was a very Eloquent person, and one that express'd at first a great deal of Zeal against Hereticks; but not long after he openly defended Anastasius the Priest, who maintain'd that the Blessed Virgin ought not to be called [...] Deipara; and that there were not only two Natures, but also two Persons in Christ; and that therefore the Blessed Virgin must only be styled [...], or the Mother of Christ, who was found worthy to be united to the Word, by the Word's inhabiting in his Humanity, as it were in a Temple, and to which it was only Morally united; by this means denying the Mystery of the Incarnation, and the infinite Merit of his Works, as proceeding from a Person that was God-man. To which he also added, that the Jews did not crucifie God. Which Opinions of his were opposed and refuted by Cyrillus in several Treatises, sent to Theodosius the Younger, and to Pulcheria and Eudoxia his Sisters. But these not reclaiming him, Pope Celestine condemned him in a Synod held at Rome in 430; and St. Cyril celebrated another at Alexandria, wherein they agreed upon XII. Anathema's, or Articles, which they sent to Nestorius for him to subscribe; but he not yet submitting, a Synod was conven'd at Ephesus by Theodosius the Younger, A. C. 431, in which St. Cyril of Alexandria did preside, where Nestorius was condemned, and banished to the City Oasis in Egypt; which being destroyed by the Blemyae, a People of Aethiopia, he was forc'd to wander up and down, and at last died of the Consumption, though some attribute a more direfull Death to him; viz. That his Tongue was eat up by Vermin, his whole Body putrefied, and at last he broke his Neck by a fall. Histor. Trip. Cassian. de Incarnat. lib. Cyrill: contra Nestorium. Socr. Evagr. Baron.
Neuburg, a City, has given its Name to the House of Neubourg, a Branch of that of Bavaria. In 1569, that Family quitted Deuxponts, which was Hereditary to them. It has been observ'd, in speaking of Bavaria and Deuxponts, that Stephen II. Son of the Emperor Robert the Little, left two Sons, Frederick and Lewis the Black; this last had Alexander, Sir-nam'd the Lame Duke of Deuxpont's, and Father of Lewis II. who left Wolfgang, that died in France in 1569, leaving Philip Lewis, in whom began the Branch of Neubourg; he died in 1614, leaving besides several other Children, Wolfgang William, who succeeded him, and August, the first of the Branch of the Count Palatins of Sultzbach. Wolfgang became a Papist in 1614, and put in for the Succession of Juliers, which involv'd him in the Netherland Wars. He died in 1653. His Son Philip William, born Nov. 23. 1615. after many Disputes with the Marquess of Brandenburg, about the same Succession of Cleves and Juliers, succeeded Charles the Elector Palatine in 1685, by virtue of the Fifth Article of the Treaty of Osnabrug. In 1688, the King of France outed him of most of the Palatinate against all Right and Justice, so that he now keeps his Residence at Neubourg. This Prince took to his first Wife Ann Catharine Constantia, Daughter of Sigismund III. King of Poland; and after her Death in 1651, he married Elizabeth, Daughter of George Prince of Hesse Darmstadt, who made him Father of the following Illustrious Offspring. 1. Eleanora Magdalena Teresia, born at Dusseldorp in 1655, and married to the present Emperor Leopold the First in 1674. Johannes Wilhelmus Josephus, Hereditary Prince, born in 1658, married to Maria Anna Josepha, Daughter of the Emperor Ferdinand III. Lodovicus Antonius, born in 1660, G rea Master of the Teutonick Order. Carolus Philippus, born in 1661 married to Lovisa Charlotte, Widow of the Marquess of Brandenburg. Alexander Sigismund, born in 1663, Dean of the Chapter of Constance. Franciscus Ludovicus, born in 1664, chosen Bishop of Uratislaw in 1683. Fredericus Wilhelmus, born in 1665. Maria Sophia Elizabetha, born in 1666, married to Peter King of Portugal in 1687. Maria Anna, born in 1667, married to Charles II. present King of Spain, in 1689. Philipus Wilhelmus Augustus, born in 1668. Dorothea Sophia, in 1670. Hedewig Elizabetha Amalia, born in 1673. Leopoldina Eleanora Josepha, born in 1679, which, with one Prince and two Princesses that died young, make up 17. Schowart. observ. Histor. Geneal.
Neuburg, Lat. Neoburgum, a City of Germany in Bavaria, with the Title of a Dukedom, situate on the right side of the River Danube, between Donavert and Ingolstat. This is the City which gives its Name to the House of Neuburg above-mention'd, a Branch of that of Bavaria; and now in possession of the Electorate Palatine, which the Duke of Neuburg inherited from the last Elector Palatine in 1684.
Neuburg, or Nyburg, Lat. Neoburgum, a strong City of the Kingdom of Denmark, in the Eastern part of the Isle of Funen, on the right Shoar of the Beltsound, was built in 1175, by Canutus, Son of Prebeslaus, Duke of Laland, an Island of the same Kingdom. This City, which formerly was the Residence of the Kings of Denmark, and the place of Parliaments, hath a very good Haven, and has often serv'd for a Rendezvous to the Fleet of the Kingdom: It has also a Citadel which Commands that Sound, to oblige lesser Vessels (which chuse to go that way, rather than through the Sound,) to pay the King's due. Baudrand. Pontan.
* Neuburg, a small City of Schwaben, in the Dutchy of Wirtsburg, on the River Ents, six Miles West of Stugart, and six South of Spire, near the Marquisate of Baden.
* Neuburg in Brisgow, upon the Rhine, South of Basil, betwixt it and Brisac, formerly an Imperial City, but in 1410 granted to the House of Austria. It suffer'd much in 1675.
* Nevern, a Market-Town of the Hundred of Kems in Pembrokeshire.
Nevers, upon the River Loire, is a City of France, the Capital of Nivernois, with a Bishoprick under the Archbishop of Sens. It is very ancient, and mention'd by Caesar in his Commentaries, under the Name of Noviodunum in Aeduis. By other Latin Authors it is called, Nivernae, Nivernium, Nivernum Vadicassium, Noviodunum Augustonemetum. It was made an Earldom under the first Kings of France, and Charles the Fifth made it a Dukedom and Peerage in 1457. In this City is still to be seen the Castle of the ancient Earls; besides which, its Fortress, its Bridge of 20 Arches over the Loire, and its Manufactures of Glass and Earthen-Ware, are Particulars worth the notice of Travellers. This City hath 11 Parishes, a considerable Chapter, and divers Ecclesiastical and Religious Houses. The Nivernois, or Territory of Nevers, lies between Burgundy, Bourbonnois, Berry and Gastinois; is about 20 Leagues in length, and near as much in breadth: Its most considerable places, next to Nevers, are La Charite, St. Pierre le Moustier, Decize, Donzi, Clamecy, Vezelay, &c. This Province is also stor'd with Woods, Iron Mines, and some of Silver, with divers Quarries of curious and fair Stone. Henrietta of Cleves, Dutchess of Nevers and Rethel, was born the 31st. of October 1542, and was married the 5th. of March 1565, with Lewis of Gonzaga, Prince of Mantua, &c. Governour of Champagne, and died the 24th. of June 1601, and are the Stock from whence the late Dukes of Mantua proceed, of whom Cardinal Mazarine purchased the Dutchies of Nevers and Rethel, and left them to Philip Mancini Mazarin his Nephew, who at present is Duke of Nevers. Du Bouchet. Sancte Marthe. Du Chesne.
Neven (Magdalen) Lady of Roches in Poitou, lived in the XVI. Century, and was famous for her Parts, Ingenuity and Learning, of which the Works she hath writ are an abundant Testimony. She had a Daughter that was not inferior to her Mother in all these Accomplishments. They both died of the Plague. Saint Marth. in Elog. lib. 3.
Neufchastel, a City of Normandy, in the Territory of Caux, upon a small River, which runs into the Bethune, 7 or 8 Leagues from Diepe, and 4 from Aumale.
Neufchastel, or Newemburg; Lat. Neocomum, a City of Switzerland, upon a Lake of the same Name, 8 Leagues from Lausanna, and a little less from Berne; it is Allied with the Swisse-Cantons, and is a Soveraign Earldom, which Joanna of Hochberg transported to the House of Longueville in 1504, by her Marriage with Lewis of Orleans, first of that Name, Duke of Longueville.
Neufmarche, Lat. Novus Mercatus, a Town on the River Ette, in the Diocess of Rouen, and Province of Normandy. It was formerly a Town of good Note. In 1 [...]51, Lewis VII. took it after a sharp Siege. It was restored to the English in 1154. In 1161, Henry II. of England held a Parliament here, wherein Pope Alexander III. was owned, and the Anti-pope Victor rejected. It is 20 Miles South of Roan, and 20 Miles West of Paris.
* Neuhais, or Neuhaus, Lat. Novum Castrum, a strong Hold in Livonia, upon the River Wop, 10 German Miles from Derpt, [...]
[Page] [...]of Oxford, and his second, Daughter to Sir Thomas Parr of Kendal, who was the last Queen to Hen. VIII. Whose Son John succeeded, and having no Issue Male, but four Daughters for Heirs, he was the last Lord L [...]timer of this Family. His Daughter Catharine was married to Hen. Earl of Northumberland; Dorothy, to Thomas Cecil, Lord High Treasurer of England, and afterward Earl of Exceter; Lucy, to Sir William Cornwallis, Knight; and — to Sir John Davers, Knight. Dugdale.
* Nevil's-Cross, A noted Place near Durham for the Battle fought there Octob. 20. 1346. betwixt the English and Scots whilst Edw. III. was taken up with the Siege of Calice; the Battel was chiefly manag'd by the Lords Mowbray, Percy, and Nevil; the Queen her self being in Person in the field: and such was our Success in it, that the Scots were entirely defeated, and their King; David Bruce, taken Prisoner by one Copland, a Man of mean degree, but knighted for the Action.
* Neumark, Lat. Nova Marchia, A City of Transilvania, called Waverhely by the Hungarians, on the River Merisch, at the foot of the Carpathian Mountains, 36. M. North-East from Clausenburg. The States of Transilvania usually meet here.
* Neustat, Lat. Neostadium, one of the Principal Cities in Austria, on a small River in a Marshy Ground, six German Leagues South of Vienna. The Town is Square, having a Piazza in the middle, and is defended with two Walls and a Ditch; and though not very strong yet Solyman the Magnificent, An. 1529. storm'd it seven times in one day, and was as often repulsed. The Emperour has a great Palace here, with four Towers to be seen at a great distance. There is another Town of this Name 5. Miles W. from Opelin in Bohemia, another on the Rhine, four Miles from Spire, and two North of Landaw. A fourth in the Dutchy of Wirtzburg, two Miles East of Hailbrun. And a fifth in Brunswick, six miles West of Zell, under the Duke of Hanover.
* Neure, A River in Kilkenny in the Province of Linster in Ireland, which waters Rosse, falls into the Sewre, separates Linster from Munster, and runs into the Sea beneath Waterford.
* Neury, A Town of Ireland in the Province of Ulster, County of Down, and Barony of Upper Evagh. Long. 8. 50. Lat. 51. 12.
Neustria, or Westria, A part of France anciently so called, and contain'd the Western part of it that reach'd from the River Saone and the Maes, or Meuse, to the Loire and the Ocean. This Name is used by the Writers that lived under Charlemaigne and his Son: and hath been since changed into that of Normandy, though that Province, according to the Bounds it hath at present, be indeed but a part of the ancient Neustria.
* Nevyn, A Market- and Sea-Town in the South-West of Carnarvanshire, in Trullain Hundred.
* New-Albion: See California.
* Newark, A Market and Borough Town of Newark Wapentake in the East parts of Nottinghamshire, situate on the East-side of the River Trent, and call'd Newark, from a Castle built here on the River's side by Alexander Bishop of Lincoln, the Ruins whereof yet standing are a sufficient Proof of its former strength and beauty. This, in short, is one of the chiefest Places in the whole Countrey, and a great Thorow-fare on the Northernroad; having a fair Market-place, with a Church and a Steeple of curious Architecture. In this Town died King John coming from Lincolnshire, when he went thither to fight Lewis the Dauphin of France. Edw. VI. made it a Corporation, and gave it the Privilege of sending two Burgesses to Parliament. In the Year 1643. it was besieged by the Parliament Forces, and the Siege raised by Prince Rupert. But in 46 it was forc'd to surrender, King Charles I. being then in the hands of the Scots and all his Forces dissipated. The same gives the Title of Viscount to the Earl of Kingstone.
* Newbery, A Market-Town of Fair-cross Hundred in the South-West parts of Berkshire: It stands upon the River Kennet, and is chiefly noted for the two Battels fought here in the Civil-Wars, the first, Sept. 10. 1643. the second, Octob. 27. 1644. whereof take this Account extracted from Dr. Fuller. The Earl of Essex having raised the Siege of Glocester, and returning towards London, was rather followed than overtaken by the King's Army, both Sides might have been trac'd by a Track of bloudy Footsteps, especially at Aubrun in Wiltshire, where they had a sharp Encounter. At Newbery the Earl made a Stand, and here hapned a fierce Fight on the East-side of the Town, wherein the Londoners shew'd that they could use a Sword in the Field, as well as a Mete-yard in the Shop. The Parliament was conceiv'd to lose most, and the King the most considerable Persons, amongst whom were the Earls of Carnarvan and Sunderland, the Viscount Faulkland, Col. Morgan, &c. Both sides were so beaten that neither of 'em had cause to boast next day of a Victory or car'd to renew the Fight. As to the Second, one would wonder how the Earl of Essex, so lately stript of all his Infantry in Cornwall, so soon recruited himself with more Foot. In fine, he gave the King Battel, which was as long and sharp as the former, but more favourable to the Parliament side. The Royalists, sensible of their Disadvantage, thought it best to withdraw, and, to amuse the Enemy, they hung lighted Matches upon the Hedges, and marched off in as good order as their Condition would allow. Charles Fitz-roy, Duke of Southampton, was created Baron of this Place in 1675.
* New-Biscaye, A Country of New-Spain in Northern America, bounded with the Kingdom of Mexico to the North; it has some Towns and strong Forts possessed by the Spaniards; and is of note for its two Silver Mines.
* Newbury, A Market-Town of Menay Hundred, in the South parts of the Isle of Anglesey.
* New-Castle, Lat. Novum Castrum, the Chief Town of Northumberland, lies North by West from London, on the North side of the River Tine which parts Northumberland from the Bishoprick of Durham, and not above seven Miles from its Fall into the Sea. For distinction's sake it's call'd New-Castle upon Tine, to difference it from New-castle upon Line in Staffordshire. Over the River it has a fair Stone-bridge leading to Gates-head in Durham, with an Iron-gate in the middle parting the two Counties. The Town stands high and low, most of it upon a Hill of no easie Ascent, and the rest upon the bottom near the River; it contains in all four large Parishes; the Houses are most of Stone, some all Timber, and a few Brick: The whole encompassed with a Wall and fortified with a Castle now falling to ruin, built by Robert, son to William the Conquerour. From whence this Town, formerly call'd Monk-Chester, took the Name of New-Castle. It was made a Mayor-Town by Richard II. Amongst the other publick Buildings of this Place, the Key and Town-House, the Custom-House upon Sandy Hill, and St. Nicholas Church in the middle of the Town, are the most remarkable. Ships of good Burthen come up to the very Bridge, tho' the New-Castle Fleet seldom comes higher than Sheels, at the River's Mouth. Under the Town is the Exchange or Meeting-Place for Merchants, near unto which, in the Market-Place, was set up in the late Reign, a Brazen Statue representing King James on Horse-back; but soon after his Abdication pulled down by the Forces then quartered in the Town. St. Nicholas Church stands very lofty on the Hill, and looks more like a Cathedral than a Parish-Church, with a fair Steeple of curious Architecture. But the main business of New-Castle is the great Trade it drives both by Sea and Land in most sorts of Commodities, which has made it long since the richest Place of the North. The Coal-Trade especially has much contributed to its Wealth, being furrounded as it is with Coal-Pits, bless'd with the Convenience of a Navigable River for the Transportation of so necessary and usefull a Commodity, and indow'd with great Privileges. Insomuch that no Owner of Coals can load a Ship with his own Commodity without the Inspection of a Fitter, who has 6 d. a Chaldron allow'd him, besides 3 d. a Chaldron the Town takes as a Duty. To conclude, New-Castle was made a County of it self by King Henry the VIth. by which it has the Privilege of governing it self independently from the rest of the County. In the Reign of King James I. it gave the Title of Earl to Lodowick Stuart, Duke of Lenox, afterwards made Earl, and at last, Duke of Richmond, An. 1627. It was reviv'd in the Person of William Cavendish, Viscount Mansfield, and Baron Ogle, which King Charles I. improv'd afterwards to the Title of Marquess, and at last to that of Duke of New-Castle: Wherein he was succeeded by Henry his Son and Heir, the late Duke, with whom the Title is extinct.
* New-Castle, A Market- and Borough-Town of Pyre-Hill Hundred, in the North-West parts of Staffordshire. This is commonly call'd New-Castle upon Line, from the Rivulet Line upon which it is seated, to distinguish it from New-Castle upon Tine in Northumberland.
* New-Castle, A Market-Town in the North-East parts of Carnarvanshire.
* New-Castle, A Barony and Town of Ireland, in the Province of Linster and County of Dublin. Long. 6. 59. Lat. 53. 17.
* New-England was first discovered by Sebastian Cabot, in 1497. and 1584. Mr. Philip Amadas and Mr. Arthur Barlow took possession of it for Queen Elizabeth. Next Year Sir Richard Greenvil conveyed an English Colony thither under Mr. Ralph Lane, who in a Year after returned with Sir Francis Drake into England. It is seated on the North of Mary-land, and South of Virginia, in the 40. and 41. Deg. of North Latitude, and hath 70 Miles of Sea-Coast, with several good Havens, some capable of giving safe Harbour to 500 Sail; about 200 Isles which lie on the Coast breaking the Rage of the Sea and Winds. Captain Smith, being taken by the Native [...], gives this Account of their Superstition; That in a House where he lay, seven of their Priests, each with a Rattle began at Ten in the Morning to Sing about a Fire which they encompassed with a Circle of Meal; at the End of every Song they laid down some Grains of Wheat; then the Chief-Priest, cloathed with a Skin, and his Head adorned with Weazels Skins, &c. and a Coronet of Feathers painted as ugly as the Devil, at the end of every Song he used strange and vehement Gestures, throwing Cakes of Deer Suet and Tobaco into the Fire, and thus continued for three days till Six at Night: Pretending that it was to know of their God, whether any more English would come, and what they designed. They fed the Captain so high, that he was afraid of being Sacrificed to their God, than whose Image nothing can be more Monstrous. Being set at Liberty, and President of the Company, the Women gave him a very odd Entertainment, thus; Thirty of them came out of the Wood, their Bodies being covered with Leaves and variously painted; their Leader had a Pair of large Stagg's Horns, Bows and Arrows, the rest were dressed in the same manner, they [Page] rush'd through the Streets with hellish Shouts, and danced round a Fire for an hour; after which they solemnly invited him to their Lodging, where they all surrounded him, crying, Love you not me; and after having feasted him with great Variety in their mad way of Cookery, conducted him home with a Firebrand. The Natives wear loose Mantles, Aprons of Deer-skin round their middle, all else being naked; their Stature is like ours in England; they Paint themselves; and he is reckoned the greatest Gallant that is most deformed. The Women embroider their Leggs, Hands, &c. with Figures of Serpents, &c. and black Spots in their Flesh. Their Houses are made of small Poles set round, fastned at top like our Arbours, and covered with Matts. They are expert Archers, and shoot flying or running. One of our Men was shot through the Body and both the Arms at once with an Arrow. And an Indian shot an Arrow of an Ell long through a Target which was Pistol-proof. Their Bows are of tough Hazel, their Strings of Leather, their Arrows of Cane or Hazel, pointed with Stone or Horn. They soon faint, if their Arrows do not execution in Battle. They say they have Men of above two hundred years old. When they design to make War, they first consult with their Priests and Conjurers, and adore whatever they think may unavoidably hurt them, as Fire, Water, Lightning, Thunder, our Guns, Muskets, and Horses. Nay some of them were once so terrified at seeing an English Boar set up his Bristles, that they were in a mighty fear, taking him to be the God of the Swine, and angry at them. Their chief object of Worship is the Devil, whom they call O-kee; conferr with him, and fashion themselves like him. In their Temple they have his Image ill-favouredly carved and painted, with Chains, Copper, and Beads, and covered with a Skin. When their Kings die they embowell them, drie them on a Hurdle adorn'd with Chains and Beads, and wrapping them in white Skins and Mats, intomb them in Arches of the same with their Wealth at their Feet, but the common People they wrap in Skins and Mats, put them in a Hole, and laying Sticks upon them, cover them afterwards with Earth, which being done, the Women paint their Faces black with Coal and Oil, and mourn in the House together twenty four hours, yelling by turns. In 1606. A small Colony of English was sent hither under Captains Popham and Gilbert, at the Charge of Sir John Popham, but without effect. Soon after some Honourable Persons of the West of England obtained of King James I. a Patent of North America, called New-England, from 40 to 48 degrees of North Latitude; but the Descriptions being uncertain and false, little other Improvement was made, save the erecting some few Cottages for Fishers and Planters. In 1610. Mr. Robinson, a dissenting Minister, with other English, then at Leyden, obtain'd a Grant from King James I. to plant themselves in New-England, about Hudson's River, and enjoy the Liberty of their Conscience. They sail'd from Plimouth in September, for the South of New-England, but escaping many Dangers, were about the 11th of November cast upon a bosom of Cape-Cod, in Massachuset's Bay. Winter drawing on a pace, wanting opportunity to remove, and being encouraged by the Soil and Courtesie of the Heathen, they founded a New Colony, calling it New-Plimouth, (because Plimouth was the last Town they sailed from in England,) extending about 100 Miles in length, but not half so broad. From thence to 1636. they were very successfull, and increased; but the Naragansets, the Fiercest and most Warlike of the Natives, murthered several of them, and the Dutch, as Captain Stone, Captain Oldham, &c. but the Inhabitants of the Colonies falling unanimously upon them in 1637. cut off about seven hundred, and the rest were kill'd by the Neighbouring Indians, to whom before they were terrible, upon which Miantonimoh, Chief of the Magahins, expecting to be sole Ruler over the Indians, fell upon some that were Confederate with the English, which was proved upon him at Boston by one of his Fellows, called Uncas, for which he made War upon him at his Return; but Uncas taking him, cut of his Head by Advice of the English, An. 1643. from whence to 75. there was Peace on all Sides, till Sachem of Mount-Hope raised some Disturbances against the English. So that from first to last the English gave no Ground of Quarrel. In 1620. three Months after the first Plantation of Plimouth Colony, Massassoit, or the Chief Commander of that Side of the Country entred a League offensive and defensive with them, which he confirmed in 1630. a little before his Death, for himself and his Heirs, his two Sons Alexander and Philip being with him; he would fain have engaged them not to draw any of his Subjects from their Heathenism, but they would make no such Treaty with him; so that he hated the English for being Christians, which appearing more discernibly in his Son, it occasioned the rooting out of that Part of the Indians; so that Pastaconaway, the great Sachim or Sagamore of Merimack River, being sensible of the fatal Consequence of opposing rhe English, in his last Farewell to his Children and People, cautions them against it. But Alexander, Son to the Massassoit aforesaid, plotted against the English, whereupon a stout Gentleman was sent to bring him before the Council of Plimouth, who surpriz'd him and Eight more in a Hunting-house, at which he was so grieved that he fell into a Fever, and died. His Brother Philip, commonly called King Philip for his haughty Spirit, came in Person in 1662. with Sausaman, his Chief Secretary, to renew the above-mentioned League, and for seven Years lived in good Correspondence with the English; but in 1676. he plotted a General Insurrection against their Colonies, and caused Sausaman to be murthered for discovering it; for which the Murtherers being apprehended, were executed; and Philip took himself openly to Arms, destroying the English and their Habitations with the utmost Cruelty for two Years; till at last, being several times defeated, having lost his Wife, Son and Treasures, he was surprized in his Den upon Mount-Hope, and shot through the Heart by one of his own Subjects that joined with the English. The Country is possessed by divers sorts of People judged to be Tartars by Descent, and are divided into several Tribes, the Churchers, Tarentines and Monhegans to the East and North-East, the Pequets and Maragansets to the South, Connecticuts and Mowhacks to the West, Matachusets, Wippanaps and Tarentines to the North; and the Poranets who live West of Plimouth. There was a great Mortality among them at the first Arrival of the English, so that the Matachusets from 30000 were reduced to 300. The Pequods were destroyed by the English, the Mowhacks are about 500, and speak a Dialect of the Tartars: They are Tall, well Limbed, pale and lean Visag'd, black Ey'd, have long, curled black Hair, but no Beards; their Teeth are white, short and even, and they have generally flat Noses; their young Women are plump in Face and Body, of a soft and smooth Skin, and good Complexion, but that they dye themselves Tawny, and all of a modest Demeanour considering their savage Breeding. The Natives are inconstant, crafty and timorous, but very ingenious, quick of Apprehension, soon Angry, barbarously Cruel, prone to Revenge, Haters of Strangers, very Thievish, and all of them Cannibals; the Men keep two or three Wives according to their Ability or Strength of Body, and the Women have the easiest Labour of any in the World; when their Time is come, they go out alone, carrying a Board with them two Foot long, and a Foot and a half broad, bored full of Holes on each Side, having a Foot beneath, and on the top a broad strap of Leather, which they put over their Fore-head, the Board hanging at their Back; when they come to a convenient Bush or Tree, they lay them down, and are delivered in an Instant, without one Groan, wrapping the Child in a young Beaver-skin, with his Heels close to his Buttocks, and laced down to the Board upon its Back; thus they trudge Home with the Child, and dye it in Liquour of Hemlock-bark; and if they suspect it begot by any other Nation, throw it into the Water; and if it swim, acknowledge it to be their own. They love English Names, as Robbin, Harry, Philip, and are very indulgent to their Children as well as Parents; but if they live so long as to be burthensome, they either starve, or bury them alive. Their Apparel was the Skin of Wild-beasts with the Hair on, Buskins of Deer-skin or Mouse drawn with yellow, blue or red Lines; but since the English came among them, they buy of them a Cloth called Trading-Cloth, with which they make Mantles, Caps and Coats. They deck themselves with white and blue Beads, paint their Faces with variety of Colours, and weave Coats of Turkey-feathers for their Children. They abound with Rivers, in which together with the Sea are taken abundance of excellent Fish of all sorts. Nor are they worse provided with Fowl, wild and tame Beasts of all kinds. The most hurtfull things of this Country are rattle Snakes and stinging Flies. Here are also Oak, Cyprus, Pine, Cedar, and the ordinary sorts of Fruit-trees, as also Timber to build Ships, Furs, Flax, Linen, Amber, Iron, Pitch, Tar, Cables, Masts, and several sorts of Grains wherewith they drive a considerable Trade to Barbado's and other English Plantations, whence they bring Sugars and other Commodities. They trade also with England for Wearing-Apparel, Stuffs, Cloth, Iron, Brass, &c. Their Coins, Weights and Measures are the same with those of England, though they use Barter more than Money. The English in this Country are very powerfull, have many potent Colonies, and are Governed by Laws of their own making, assembling once a Month for making of new, abolishing old Laws, and determining Cases. Each County elect their Officers annually, the Government both Civil and Ecclesiastical is in the Hand of Independents and Presbyterians; and the Military Government is by one Major-General, and three Serjeant-Majors. Boston is the Metropolis, a large Town, well built, commodiously seated, and hath a considerable Trade to Barbado's, the Caribbees, England and Ireland. It is also a Place of good strength, the adjoyning Hills being fortified and mounted with Cannon. They have several other remarkable Towns, as Charles-Town, Dorchester, Cambridge which hath two Colleges, New-Plimouth, Reading, Salem, and abundance of others seated on the Shore or Navigable Rivers, and having their Names from some Towns in England. In the late Revolution they declared for his present Majesty King William III. who hath confirmed their ancient Charter and Privileges, which were infringed in the late Reigns of Charles II. and James II.
* Newent, a Market Town of Botlow Hundred in the utmost West Parts of Glocestershire.
* New Forest is one of the chiefest Forests in England. It lies in the South-West Parts of Hampshire, and is about thirty Miles in Compass. A Forest which William the Conquerour so delighted to hunt in, that to make it compleat and intire, he caused many Towns and Villages, with no less than six and thirty Parish Churches to be pull'd down and levell'd with the Ground; which Exorbitance of his did not escape unpunish'd, for in this very Forest Richard his Second Son was gor'd by a [...]
[Page] [...]mands the River. The Civil Government is like that of England, and the Inhabitants are English and Dutch, who trade with the Indians for the Skins of Elks, Deer, Bears, Beaver, Otter, Racoons, and other rich Furs, and are supplied in the Summer by the Indians with Venison, Fish, and Fowl very cheap. The Natives are much like the Virginians, well-proportioned, swarthy, black-haired, expert Archers, and live principally by Hunting, Fowling, and Fishing, while their Wives manage the Husbandry. They feed on Fish, Fowl and Venison, Polcats, Turtles, Racoons, &c. They have small Tents which they move thrice a Year to their Planting, Hunting, and Fishing Quarters, they are now reduced to a small number by raging Diseases and civil Broils; they are Courteous, of a ready Wit, Serviceable, and ready to be instructed by the English. Their Recreations are Football and Cards, at which they will play away all but a flap to cover their Nakedness; they care not for drink if they have not enough to be drunk, and if any of their Company happen to be so before he hath taken a Quart of Brandy, Rum, or Strong-waters, they pour the rest down his Throat: They often kill one another in their Cups, which the Friends of the Deceased revenge, except he purchase his pardon with Perriwinkle-shell black and white, strung like Beads, which is their Money. They worship the Devil, and about Michaelmas, when their Corn is ripe, they go a-hunting. When they assemble, if their Priest wants Money, he tells them, That no other Sacrifice will be acceptable, whereupon each gives according to his Ability, and the Priest setting it upon the top of their flat-roof'd-Houses, calls upon their God to take it, howling, beating the Ground and themselves with Sticks, till a Devil appears like a Man, Bird, or Beast, and then they dare not stir; mean time the Priest goes out, secures the Money, and returns to lay the Spirit, who is many times gone before he return and takes some of the Company with him; but if at such times any English come among them, it stops their proceedings, and they will desire him to absent, saying, their God will not come till he depart: They are much inclined to War with one another, fight no pitch'd Battles but secure their Wives and Children, waylay their Enemies, count it a great fight wherein seven or eight are slain, yet give no Quarter to any but Women and Children, whom they preserve for breed. Their Cloathing is a Yard and half of broad Cloth which they hang on their Shoulders, and another piece put between their Legs which they tye with a Girdle and let it hang with a flap before and behind. They wear either a Snakes Skin, a Belt of Perriwinkle-Shell, or a Ruff of Deers-Hair died Red, which they esteem richest, about their Heads; they grease their Bodies and Hair, and paint their Faces. They marry thus, The Man gives so much Money to the Woman, after which he keeps her during pleasure, turns her off on the least dislike, and takes another. It's reckon'd no offence to lie with another Man if she acquaint her Husband or some of her nearest Relations, but otherwise it's punishable by Death. They will not suffer Men to touch them when quick with Child or giving suck. They have two or three Wives or more, but of late imitate the English. It's neither reckoned scandalous nor unlawful for their Maids to lie with whom they please for Money. They are very charitable to one another, and freely impart what they have to spare. They bury their dead upright upon a Seat, with his Gun, Money and Goods to furnish him in the other World, which they believe to be West-ward, where they have great store of Game, and live at ease. The Relations paint their Faces black, lament once or twice a Day at the Grave till the blackness wear off; and after that mourn a-fresh for him once a Year, trim up the Grave, fence it with a Hedge, cover it with Mats, and suffer no Grass to grow near it: The Name of the Dead must no more be mentioned, least it should renew the Grief of their Relations, and therefore all of the same name change it for another; and if the Name be a Word used in common Speech, they invent a new one, which makes the Language difficult to learn. When all other means fail to recover the Sick, they send for their Pawaw or Priest, who sitting down by them, without enquiring into the Distemper, expects a Fee, and works accordingly, calling sometimes on one God, sometimes on another, beating his naked Breasts till he sweat and be almost out of breath, and so with the remainder, breathing upon the Face of the sick Person, takes his leave. When their King, or Sachen, sits in Council, he is guarded by armed Men, and the People shew their respect by Silence; then he declares the Cause of their Meeting, demands their Opinion, and appoints who shall begin; every one having leave to speak as long as he pleases without interruption, till he tells them he has no more to say. The King gives the definitive Sentence, to which the People give their Assent by a Shout; and if any be condemned to die, which rarely happens, but for Murther and Incest, the King himself goes to seek him in the Wood (for Prisons, they have none) and when found, shoots at him, though at never so great a distance, and then happy is he who can shoot him down, for he is certainly made a Captain or Military Officer in Reward. Hudson's River runs by New-York Northward, towards the Head of which is New-Albany, which has a great Trade with the Natives. Betwixt it and New-York, being 100 Miles, is as good Corn ground as any in the World. And was subdued to the Crown of England by Col. Nichols, who concluded a League betwixt the Inhabitants and Indians.
* New-Zeland, a large Country of South America or Antartickland, discovered by the Hollanders in 1642. It lies South of the Pacifick Sea, and far East of New-Guiny and Solomon's Island. It's not yet known whether it be an Island or Continent, there being no European Colony setled there. Baudr.
* New-Zemble, a large Country of Europe, almost joyning Northern Muscovy, from which it's parted by Vaits-Streight, called also the Streight of Nassaw. This Country is generally thought to be an Island, though modern Writers, from the Relations of Mariners, rather suppose it a part of Great Tartary, to which they believe it joins on the East. In 1553. Sir Hugh Willoughby discovered Cape-Zemble, but he and all his Company were frozen to Death in Lapland. In 1596. some Dutch being shipwrack'd built themselves a Hut, and winter'd in it, but saw no Sun for two Months and twenty days, and next year they returned to Lapland in a Boat. No Inhabitants were ever discovered in this Country, though Finmark in the same Parallel is inhabited.
* Neyland, a Market Town of Babergh Hundred, in the East parts of Suffolk, upon the Borders of Essex. 'Tis watered by the Stowre, and has a Bridge over it.

Nicander, a Greek Author, was not onely a Grammarian, but also a Poet and Physician. He lived about the CXXXIVth. Olympiad, and in the 512 of Rome. He writ divers Works which are frequently quoted by the Ancients, whereof we have onely left his Theriaca and Alexipharmaca. Also another of the same Name of Alexandria, and an Historian, who wrote a Treatise of the Disciples of Aristotle. Also a third Person of the same Name, who was an Historian of Chalcedonia quoted by Athenaeus, lib. 11.
Nicanor, General of the Army of Demetrius Soter, King of the Syrians, who made himself Famous by his Valour and Enterprizes: He was sent into Judaea to assist Alcimus, but without the desired Success. In a second Expedition sometime after, he vow'd to ruine the Temple and City of Jerusalem, but Judas Macchabaeus with 3000 Men onely engaged, and killed him, with 35000 of his Men. This happened A M. 3893. in the CLIV. Olympiad, and 592 or 3 of Rome. I Macchab. ch. 7. and II. ch. 14, 15. Joseph.
Nicanor, born in the Isle of Cyprus, was one of the seven Deacons chosen by the Apostles, mentioned Acts 6. Historians tell us that he preached the Gospel in his own Country, and died a Martyr there. Baron. in Annal. & Mart. There have been many Greek Authors of this Name.
Nicaragua, a Province of New-Spain, belonging to the Government or Lieutenancy of Guatimala; is a Country very fruitfull in Maiz, but wants Corn. It abounds with excellent Pastures and Cattle, but hath no Sheep. There is also great store of Cotton, and the Woods are full of great Trees, whereof some are of that Bigness, that fifteen Men joining their hands together cannot compass the Trunk or Body of them. Almost all the Savages of this Country can speak Spanish, and are very skilfull and ingenious Artists. The Lake of Nicaragua is very considerable for its largeness, as being above 130 Leagues in Compass; it breeds a vast number of Fish, and Plenty of Crocodiles, and ebbs and flows like the Sea. The Capital City of this Province is called Leon of Nicaragua, stands upon the Shoar of the great Luke, and is the residence of the Governour and other Officers of the King of Spain, and is also a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Mexico. About three Leagues from this City, is a Vulcano, or burning Mountain, which every Evening and Morning sends forth a thick Smoak, and casts up a prodigious quantity of burnt Stones. The second City of this Province is Grenada, 16 Leagues from Leon. About 7 Leagues from Grenada is another Vulcano, the Top whereof, notwithstanding the Fire and Smoak it casts forth at times, is covered with fruit-bearing Trees. Laet's History of the New-World.
Nicaria, of old called Icaria, is an Island in the Archipelago, which hath the Island Samos on the East, Naxia on the West, Chio on the North, and the Island Patmos on the South. Its Circuit is not above 40 Miles, and is much longer than broad, and was therefore by the Greeks called Macris, or the long Island. It is called Icaria, because the Poets suppose that Icarus, the Son of Daedalus, was drown'd hereabouts. The Soil of the Island is very good, but the Inhabitants are somewhat careless in cultivating the same, because of the frequent Incursions of Pirates. On the East Coast of the Isle is a very high Tower, which they make use of for a Light-house, to prevent Mariners from running upon the dangerous Rocks which are between this Isle and Samos. It is about 200 years ago that the Turks took it, together with the Isle of Chio, from Justinian of Genoa, and is now under the Governour of Gallipoli. It formerly had a City of the same Name which was a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Rhodes. Becman's Histor. Insul. cap. 5.
Nicasius de Voerda of Mechelen, was in great repute in the XV. Century. Notwithstanding that he was blind from the third year of his Age, yet by his Industry he attained great Knowledge in the most profound Sciences. He was Doctor of Lovain, and writ several Works. He was made Priest by a special privilege from Rome, preach'd and heard Confession's. He died in 1491. Trithemius. Valerius Andreas.
Nicastro, Lat. Nicastrum, a City of the Kingdom of Naples, in the further Calabria, with a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Reggio. It is but a little City, at the Foot of Mount Appennine, 5 or 6 Miles from the Sea.
[Page]Nicaulis, Q. of Egypt and Aethiopia. Josephus supposeth her to have been the Q. of Sheba, called also Makeda, that came to visit Solomon, A. M. 3046. But it is difficult to say any thing positive on this Subject. Some Authors are of opinion that she came out of Arabia foelix, others that it was from that part of Aethiopia that lies beyond the Red-sea. However, when she had seen that Prince's Magnificence, observed his Wisdom and Penetration into the most secret things of Nature, the Order and Oeconomy of his House, and the Number of his Officers; she acquainted him how much she admired it, adding that she held them happy that had the advantage of living with him. Then she presented him with 120 Talents of Gold, with Pearls of inestimable Value and a great quantity of Perfumes, and acknowledging that he deserved to be considered as the Wonder of his Age, she returned home highly satisfied with what she had seen and heard; and laden with more valuable Presents than she had brought with her. Baronius. Torniel. Origen. Abulensis.
Nice, Lat. Nicia, a City of Provence, with the Title of an Earldom and Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Ambrun, was built by those of Marseilles, and probably took its Name from some Victory they obtained against the Ligurians. The City at present is great, splendid and populous, seated upon the Shoar of the Mediterranean Sea, at the foot of the Alpes, with a capacious Haven, and one of the strongest Castles in Europe, between the River Var and Villa Franca, and 7. m. from Monaco to the West. This City was under the Earls of Provence till 1365, when Queen Joan left it to Lewis II. Duke of Savoy, with the County belonging to it, and has ever since been subject to that Family, till the Year 1691, when it was taken by the French King. The Amphitheatre that is still to be seen here, with the Inscriptions and other Roman Monuments are abundant Testimonies of the Antiquity of this City. Nice was taken by Francis of France, and by the Turks under Barberousse, who appear'd before it with 200 Sail, the 20 of August, 1543. but neither of them was able to take the Castle. The County of this Name is divided into the Vicariate of Nice, Barcelonne, Sospello, Puerin, and into the Counties of Bueil and Tende. It hath a Cathedral, three Parishes, 1 College, and diverse Religious Houses. Long. 30. 20. Petrus Jofredus hath writ the History of it.
Nice, or Nizza della Paglia, a City of Italy in Montferrat, between Ast and Aqui, which suffered much during the Wars of Italy.
Nice, Lat. Nicaea, a City of Bithynia in Asia minor, an Archbishop's See, and formerly Metropolis of Bithynia, of old called Antigonia, from its Founder Antigonus, the Son of Philip; as also Olbia and Ancore; and named Nicaea by Lysimachus, in honour of his Wife; but is now called Isnich, Nichor and Nichea. This City is famous for the first General Council held here by Constantine the Great in 325, against the Arians, which had 318 Bishops in it. There was another designed here in 359 for the Promoting of Arianism, but was disappointed by an Earthquake. There was a second General Council here in 787 called by the Empress Irene, consisting of 350 Bishops, where Image-worship was approved, which Charles the Great censured in a Council conven'd by him at Franckford in 794. It stands 44 m. from Nicomedia to the N. and 25 from Prusia to the West. It was taken by Godfrey of Bulloigne in his way to Jerusalem, An. 1097. and restor'd to the Greek Emperour. Solyman Cutlimust, at that time Governour, rebelled against the Sultan, and called himself King. In 1329 it was besieged by the Sultan Orchanes II. of the Ortoman Line; and Andronicus the Greek Emperour coming to relieve it, was wounded and forc'd to retire, yet the Turks took it not untill next year, and that by a Stratagem. The Town stands partly on the descent of a Hill, and partly on a Plain. The Haven consists of two Moles built of Free-stone, and three great Inclosures encompassed with Walls, where they lay up their Timber for Houses and Shiping. The adjacent Country is pleasant and fruitfull and abounds with Wine and rare Fruit, which induc'd Sultan Amurath to build a Seraglio in the highest place of the Town, where there is a delicate prospect both by Sea and Land; the greatest Trade is in Timber and Corn; and it's but eight hours fail from Constantinople with a fair Wind. There was another Town of this Name in Macedonia, formerly a Bishop's See, and very large, but now reduced to a small Village inhabited by Turks and Bulgarians: it stands 34 Miles from Heraclea; in Long. 57. 30. Lat. 42. 25. Stephan. de Urbibus. St. Athanasius. Baronius in Annal.
Nicephorus I. of that Name, Emperour of Constantinople, surnamed Logotheta, was Treasurer and Chancellor to the Emperor Leo IV. but in 802. took possession of the Throne, having banish'd the Empress Irene to the Island Mitylene or Lesbos. He was a zealous Hater of Images, and a great Defender of the Liberties of the Greek Church against the Encroachments of the Church of Rome. He put Bardanes his Competitor into a Monastery, and came to an Agreement with Charles the Great, about the Limits of their respective Dominions; declared his Son Stauratius, Augustus, and gave a great Defeat to the Bulgarians, whose King, Crunnus, was forc'd to beg a Peace at his hands; which the Emperor refusing, the Bulgarians, made desperate thereby, set upon his Army in the night time, defeated it, and kill'd him, with all his Nobility, A. C. 811. whose Skull, plated over with Silver, Crunnus after made use of for a Cup to dr [...]nk in; his Son Stauratius, being dangerously wounded, hardly escaping. Michael Curopalates, his Son-in-law, succeeded him Theophanes. Cedrenus. Zonar. in Annal. Graec.
Nicephorus II. surnamed Phocas, was Commander of the Armies of Romanus the Younger, and by the Soldiers put into his place, because that Emperor's Sons were too young to govern. He was crown'd by the Patriarch Polyeuctes the 16 of August, 963, and married Theophania the Emperor's Widow. This Emperor was famous for his Victories obtain'd before and after he came to the Crown, for he drove the Saracens out of Syria, Cilicia, and the Isle of Cyprus, and took from them the Cities of Antioch and Tripoli. But his extraordinary Covetousness stained all his brave Actions, and put him upon oppressing his Subjects by horrid Extortions. And some say of him, That to reward his Soldiers, he suffered them to plunder Churches. Thus being become hatefull to all, John Zimisces, the Empress Theophania's Gallant, murthered him in his Palace, the 11th of Decem. 969. Curopalates. Cedrenus in Annal.
Nicephorus III. surnamed Botoniates, being Commander of the Troops of the Empire in Asia, became very considerable, and being assisted by the Turks, made himself Master of Constantinople, and was declared Emperor the 25th of March, 1078; and having banished Michael Paripanaces, with his Wife and Son Constantine, into a Monastery, reign'd from the 7th of April, till the end of March, 1081, when he was forc'd to change the Imperial Purple for a Monk's Habit, quitting the Throne to Alex. Comnenus. Zonaras. Cedrenus, &c.
* Nicephorus I. of that Name, Patriarch of Constantinople, succeeded Tarasius in 806, was the Son of Theodorus who had been Secretary to the Emperours of the East, which Office himself also discharged for some time, but being weary of a Court life, retired to a Monastery, whence the Emperour Nicephorus sent for him to be Patriarch; some time after the Emperour Leo the Armenian banished him to a Monastery on the farther side of the Streights of Constantinople, for his being a zealous Defender of Images, where he died at the Age of 70 or 71, in 828, after having lived 14 years in exile. We have a Treatise of his called Historiae Breviarium, from the Death of the Emperour Maurice to Leo IV. which was published by Petavius in 1616, and afterwards joyn'd to the Historia Byzantina in 1648. He writ also a Book entitled, Chronologia Tripartita, published by Joseph Scaliger, and others.
Nicephorus Chartophylax, who 'tis thought lived about the year 800. We have some of his Works translated into Latin in the Bibliotheca Patrum, and in the Collection of Jus Graeco-Romanum. Cave's Chartophylax.
Nicephorus, a Macedonian, the Author of a Greek Book entitled, Commentarii de rebus Byzantinis, which Fra. Possinus published at Paris, 1661. with Notes, and Du Cange hath also published some Observations upon this Author in 1670. at the end of Cinnamus. He died in 1137. Cave's Chartoph.
Nicephorus, surnamed Callistus, (because he was Son of Callistus) and Xantopulus, was a Greek Historian who lived in the XIVth. Century, under the Empire of Andronicus Palcologus the elder, and Michael Andronicus the younger, and composed an Ecclesiastical History in XXIII. Books, whereof we have onely XVIII. left, which contain an account of what pass'd from the Birth of Christ to the Death of the Emperour Phocas in 610, which was translated into Latin by Joan. Langius, and whereof we have several Editions, that of 1630 at Paris being counted the best. Vossius. Possevin.
Nicephorus (Gregoras) a Greek Historian, who flourished in the XIVth. Century and writ an History in XI Books, containing the Passages from A. C. 1204. when Constantinople was taken by the French, to the Death of Andronicus Paleologus the younger, in 1341. We have this History, with the Latin Translation of Jerom Wolfius, printed at Basil, in 1562, and at Geneva, in 1615. This same Nicephorus interpreted a Piece of Synesius de Insomniis, which Turnebus published in 1552. Dr Cave in his Hist. Liter. adds, that he was commmanded to Silence by the Patriarch Callistratus upon pain of Excommunication, which Sentence he despised, and retiring into a Monastery dispers'd a Writing in which he accus'd the Emperor and Patriarch of the Injury he pretended was done him; the Greek Church of corrupt and false Doctrine; the Monks in general of Laziness, Luxury and Heresie; whereupon he was commanded by the Emperour Cantacuzenus to remain in that Monastery, and forbidden all Company and Books. In 1355. Cantacuzenus having abdicated the Empire, called a Council to examine Theological Controversies and the Imputations of Gregoras, whither being sent for, he was convicted of his Lyes and Calumnies. How long he lived after this is uncertain.
Nicetas I. of that Name, Patriarch of Constantinople, was a Sclavonian, an Eunuch, and a great Enemy of Image-worship, which endeared him to the Emperour Constantinus Copronymus, who preferred him to the See of Constantinople, in 766. in which place he continued to his Death in 780. Curopalat. Cedrenus in Compend. Baron. in Annal.
Nicetas (Acominatus surnam'd Choniates) a Greek Historian who lived in the XIIIth. Century. He had had considerable Offices in the Court of the Emperours of Constantinople, and when that City was taken by the French in 1204. he retired with a young woman he had taken from the Enemies, to Nicca in Bithynia, where he married her, and spent the rest of his days. He writ an History or Annals from the Death of Alexis Comnenus in 1118, to that [Page] of Baldwin in 1205. This work having been translated by Hierom Wolfius, hath been added to the Body of the Byzantine History of the Louvre Impression. Petrus Morellus of Tours, in the XVIth. Century translated the first V. Books of the Treasure of the Orthodox Faith, attributed to this Nicetas, which were printed at Paris in 1580, and have been since added to the twelfth Volume of the Bibliotheca Patrum. There are also some other fragments of this Author. Hierom Wolfius in Praefat. Possevin. in Appar. Bellarm. de Script. Eccl. Vossius de Histor. Graec. Leo Allatius de Nicetis.
Nicetas, a Monk of Constantinople, who lived about 1120, and writ in Defence of the Council of Chalcedon against the Prince of Armenia. Also another of the same Name, surnamed Pectoratus, who lived about the midst of the eleventh Century, and writ a Treatise of Unleavened Bread against the Latins. Also Nicetas, surnamed Seidus, who 'tis supposed lived at the beginning of the tenth Century, and writ several Treatises against the Latins. Allatius. Cave.
Nicias, an Athenian Captain, and the Son of Niceratus, whom his Vertue and Riches had made very considerable in his Country. His vertue raised him to many high Warlike Offices, for he was General of their Forces by Sea, and obtained several famous Victories over his Country's Enemies. He persuaded the Athenians to conclude a Truce of 50 years with the Lacedaemonians. Afterwards, when the War of Sicily was resolved upon, he was chosen to be one of the Commanders in Chief of that Expedition; but they of Syracusa, having beaten the Athenian Fleet, he and Demosthenes the General of it were put to Death in the XCIst. Olymp. and 441st. of Rome. Thucyd. Diod. Sic. Plutar.
Nicias of Nicea. He writ the Lives of the Philosophers and some other Treatises, quoted by Athenaeus. Aelian makes mention of a Painter of the same Name, and Plutarch of a Greek Author. Also a famous Athenian Painter, whose Excellency consisted in drawing Women to the Life. He made a Picture wherein he had represented Hell in the same manner as Homer describes it, for which he refused 60 Talents, as having more mind to make a Present of it to his Country, than to enrich himself by it. Felibien. vit. Peint.
Nicocles, King of Salamine in the Isle of Cyprus, Son of Evagoras IId. received the Crown and Title of the King of Paphos from the hands of Ochus, King of Persia. After the Death of Nicocreon, Son of Protagoras, he got again into the Throne of Salamine, by the Protection of Ptolomaeus Lagus, but having quitted his Benefactor, to side with Antigonus, he was accused of Perfidiousness, which so afflicted him that it made him hang himself; his Wife seeing this horrid Spectacle, kill'd her Sons and Daughters, and afterwards stabb'd herself; and Pythagoras and Protagoras, who were the onely Remains of Teucer's Posterity, concluded this direfull Tragedy by setting Fire to the Palace, and cast themselves into the midst of it. Diodorus, lib. 20. Also a Comical Greek Poet who lived at the same time with Aristophanes, in the XCVIth. Olympiad, and 366 of Rome. Causab. Animad. in Athenaeum.
Nicocrates, a Tyrant of Cyrene in Libya, was a very cruel Prince. He put to death Phaedimus, to marry his Wife Aretaphile, with whom he was fallen in Love. He murthered Menelippus, High-priest of the Temple of Apollo, and took upon himself the Priesthood. His unheard-of Cruelties made his Wife desire to be rid of him; for which end she prepared a poisonous Draught, but that failing, she got Prince Leander to dispatch him.
Nicodemus, a Pharisee, and Senator of the Jewish Sanhedrin, who came and discoursed our Saviour by night: See John, ch. 3. who also took care of our Saviour's Burial, John, chap. 19. We have a Book called The Gospel of Nicodemus, which is supposititious.
Nicolai (Laurentius) a Jesuit born in Norway, who was sent from Rome to Sweden in 1577, to be subservient to Queen Catharine, the Wife of King John IIId. for the restoring the Roman Religion in that Kingdom; to which end he made Profession of Lutheranism, and had a Divinity Professor's Place bestowed upon him at Stockholm; having this opportunity put into his hands, he in his publick Lectures made it his business to undermine the Foundations of Lutheranism, which when the Principal of the College and the Curate of the Town perceived, they opposed him therein, but were put out of their Places, and Nicolai made a Principal; but two years after, when the King was informed of the Truth of the Matter, he banished Nicolai, and restor'd his Adversaries to their Places. Maimbourg's History of Lutheranism.
Nicolaitans, Hereticks who are supposed to have risen in the Church during the time of the Apostles, and are taken to be the Fathers of the Gnosticks. Some of the Fathers affirm that Nicolas, one of the seven first Deacons was Founder of this Sect; that being blam'd by the Apostles for keeping company with his Wife whom he had left before to live in Continence, he invented this brutal Error to excuse his Proceeding, and taught that Impurity was a necessary means to attain eternal Bliss. Others say that the Apostles reproaching him with being jealous of his Wife, who was very handsome, he sent for her, and in a great Assembly gave her leave to marry whom she pleas'd; upon which some Libertines formed a Heresie, and unjustly called it by his Name. They denyed Christ's Divinity by an Hypostatical Union, saying, the Divine inhabited, but was not united to the Humane Nature. They held, That all Pleasures were good, and that it was lawfull to eat the Meats offered to Idols. Becoming too known by this Name, they took that of the Gnosticks, and divided themselves into other Sects, called Phibionites, Stratioticks, Leviticks and Borborites. Baronius, A. C. 68. Godeau. Clemen. Alexandrin. St. Iren.
Nicolas I. Pope surnamed The Great, was a Roman, and succeeded Benedict. IIId. the 24th. of April, 858. He boldly withstood the Emperor Michael III. who had deposed Ignatius, Patriarch of Constantinople, and put Photius into his place; and being informed that Photius had a design to out him, he struck him with an Anathema. He excommunicated also John, Archbishop of Ravenna, but afterwards restored him. He was a strenuous Assertor and Promoter of the Celibacy of Priests; but was therein vigorously opposed by Huldericus, Bishop of Augsburg, so that notwithstanding the Pope's endeavours, the Priests had liberty of Matrimony allow'd them for 200 years after. He was a zealous Maintainer of the Pontifical Authority, and writ a vast number of Epistles. And died 867. See M. Chemnit. in Examine de Coelibatu. Platin. Anast. Biblioth. Onuphr. Ciacon. Hincmar. Rhemens. Possevin.
Nicolas II. called Gerard the Burgundian, a Frenchman, or as others a Savoyard, succeeded Stephen IX. in 1059, and at the same time the Count of Frescati set up Johan. Nincius, Bishop of Velitri, who took upon him the Name of Benedict X; but Nicolas condemn'd him in a Council held at Sutri, whereupon Benedict was fain to submit himself. He also celebrated a Council, wherein he oblig'd Berengarius to recant. He died 1061, after having govern'd the Church two years and 6 months. Baron.
Nicolas III. of the Family of the Ursini, called Johan. Cajetan. succeeded to John XXI. the See having been vacant six months and four days; he was chosen at Viterbo, the 25th. of Nomveb. 1277; he was Learned and a Favourer of Learning, and was of such a prudent behaviour, that before his coming to the Papacy he was commonly called Cardinalis Compositus, The Composed or Grave Cardinal. Many Popish Writers accuse this Pope of having been too forward in promoting and enriching his Relations; and for his unjust persecuting of Charles of Anjou, King of Sicily, and of having been the Author of the Massacre of the French in Sicily, called the Sicilian Vespers, tho' he died two years before it was executed, of an Apoplexy at Sutri, the 22d. of August, 1280. Platina. Du Chesne. Bzovius & Raynald. in Annal. Ludovic. Jacob. Biblioth. Pontific.
Nicolas IV. a Franciscan, called Hieronymus, born at Ascalon, succeeded Honorius IV. A. C. 1288, after XI months vacancy of the See. He appeased the Dissensions at Rome, reconciled the Kings of Sicily and Arragon, took care for the Conversion of the Tartars, and the Inhabitants of Dalmatia, and did his best endeavours for recovery of the Holy-land. He died in 1292. Commentaries upon the Scripture, and on the Master of the Sentences, Sermons, and other Treatises are attributed to him. Du Chesne in his Life. Bzovius. Spondan. & Raynald. in Annal. Eccles.
Nicolas V. before called Thomas, was chosen after Eugenius IV. the sixth of March, 1447, and crowned the ninteenth of the same month. He made the Anti-pope Felix V. to renounce all his Pretensions to the Papacy. He celebrated a Jubilee in 1450, and crowned the Emperor Frederick IVth. with his Wife Eleonora of Portugal; but being sorely troubled with a Conspiracy formed against him and the Cardinals by Stephanus Porcarius, and the News of the taking of Constantinople, he fell sick, and died 1455. He was a great Restorer and Favourer of Learning. He augmented the Vatican with 3000 Books, and made it his business, with incredible Charges, to collect a vast number of Greek and Latin Manuscripts. He was very liberal and magnificent to the Greeks, to Gentlemen fallen to decay, poor Maids, and especially to learned Men, whom he sent for from all parts to his Court. He w [...]s also very magnificent in his publick Buildings. He is highly commended by several Authors. Antonin. Aeneas Sylvius. Platina. Spondan. Raynald. Possevin. Du Chesne.
Nicolas I. surnamed Mysticus, which is a Name of dignity, Patriarch of Constantinople, succeeded Antonius in 890. He governed the Church with much Sincerity. The Emperor Leo VI. deposed him in 901, because he would not approve of the fourth Marriage of that Prince with Zoe; but Alexander restored him again in 911, and made him Tutor to Constantinus Porphyrogenetus. He sent Legates to Pope John X. for the Union of the Greek and Latin Church. He died in 930. Curopalat. in Compend. Histor. Baron. in Annal.
Nicolas II. surnamed Chrysoberges, was the Successor of Antonius Studita, in 981, and with great Sweetness governed the Church till 995. Curopalat. & Baron.
Nicolas III. surnamed Grammaticus, a Person highly esteemed amongst the Greeks, succeeded Eustathius in 1089. He died in 1117. Zonar. in Annal. Baron. in Annal.
St. Nicolas, Bishop of Mira in Lycia, who according to the Greek and Roman Legendaries lived at the beginning of the IVth. Century. He was taken during the Persecution of Licinius, and sent into Banishment; after the Death of that Tyrant he visited his Diocess, and destroyed all the Idol-Temples he found in it. It is said that he assisted at the General Council of Nice, where he strongly opposed Arius. Metaphrast. & Surius. Baron. in Annal. & Martyr. Godeau Hist. Eccles.
[Page]Nicolas-Stur, the Son, as 'twas said, of Steno-Stur, King of Sweden, and of Christina, was proclaimed King by the People of Dalecarlia, after the Death of Steno, who had been killed in a Battle against the Danes in 1520. But Christina who was resolved to marry Gustavus, persuaded the People that she had never a Son, and that Nicolas-Stur was an Impostor, whereupon he was forced to make his Escape to Norway, and from thence to Rostock, where Gustavus caused him to be seized, and tried, and upon many Informations brought in against him from Sweden, he was condemned to be beheaded. Varillas.
* Nicolas the Hermit, commonly called Brother Clauss, a Swisser, who being Father of five Sons, and as many Daughters, retired into a Wilderness in the Valley of Melchtal in 1481, where he lived 21 years in Meditation and Prayers, eating nothing but Roots, thinly cloathed, and always went bare-foot, and without either Hat or Cap; exhorting all that visited him to Penance and a Contempt of the World; wishing them never to be dejected at the Vicissitudes of Fortune: He foretold a great many things, and said, his Country if united in it self, would always flourish and prove invincible, especially if the Inhabitants did give over their foreign Alliances, and yearly Pensions, and furnishing Princes with mercenary Troops, and did apply them to cultivate their Land at Home. Tempted by the Bishop of Constance, he eat some Meat, which much prejudiced his Health. He kept nothing in his little Cell but two Stools on which he used to rest himself sometimes. His usual Prayer was, Domine, Rape me mihi, & redde me totum tibi: Lord, Deliver me from my self, and take me wholly to you. He died in 1502. Hoffman.
Nicolaus de Cusa, or Cusanus, was of great esteem in the fifteenth Century; he took his Name de Cusa from a small Village on the Mosell, in the Diocess of Trier. He was a Person of extraordinary Learning and Parts, and more particularly excelled in Law and Divinity, tho' withall a most abstruse Philosopher. He was made Cardinal and Bishop of Brixia by Nicolas the Fifth. In 1451 he was sent Legate into Germany to preach the Croisade, but without success. He died at Todi, a City of Umbria, in 1464, in the 63d. year of his Age. He founded the Hospital of St. Nicolas near Cusa the Place of his Birth, and furnished it with a most noble and ample Library of Greek and Latin Authors. He left many excellent Works which were Printed in three Volumes at Basil, 1565. Onuphr. Platina, Ciacon. Trithem. & Bellarm. de Script. Eccles. Spondan. & Raynald. in Annal. Possevin. in Apparat. Sixtus Senens. Biblioth. Sacra.
Nicolaus Damascenus was a Person highly esteemed amongst the Learned Men of his Age. He lived in the time of Augustus, and was in great favour with that Emperor, and Herod the Great, King of the Jews. He was a Peripatetick Philosopher, Poet and Historian, and writ the History of Assyria, whereof we have only some Fragments left, with many other considerable Pieces. Henry of Valois hath published at Paris, in Greek and Latin, the Collection which Constantinus Porphyrogennetus had made of the Works of this Author.
Nicolaus de Lyra, or Lyranus. His Surname was given him from his native Place Lyre, a Country Town in Normandy, and the Diocese of Evreux. He was born of Jewish Parents, but having got himself baptized, he enter'd the Order of St. Francis, in the Monastery of Verneuil, and afterwards was sent to Paris, where he taught many years with esteem and applause. He died in 1349, or as others say, in 1340. He hath left behind him of his Writing, Postils upon the whole Bible, A Treatise of the Body of Jesus Christ against the Jews, Commentaries upon the Master of the Sentences, Of the Beatifick Vision, Sermons, &c. Trithem. & Bellarm. de Script. Eccles. Henry Vill [...]t. in Athen. Franc. Luc. Wadinge in Bibl. & Annal. min. Val. Andr. Bibl. Belg.
Nicomachus, a Greek Historian, who lived in the time of the Emperour Aurelianus, in the IIId. Century, and is supposed to be the same that writ the Life of Apollonius Tyanaeus. Voss. lib. 2. de Hist. Graec. Also Nicomachus the Father of Aristotle, who had a Son of the same Name, to whom he dedicated his Ethicks.
Nicomedes, King of Bithynia, who was driven from his Dominions by Mithridates, but restored again to them by the Romans, and dying about 679 of Rome, he left the Romans Heir of his Estates. Veller. Paterc. Tit. Liv. Flor. Polyb.
Nicomedes II. surnamed Epiphanes, the fifth King of Bithynia, was sent to Rome, and recommended to the Senate by his Father Prusias, but having afterward gained the favour of the Senate and of the Bithynians, he conceived a mortal hatred against his Father, seized his Throne and caused him to be put to Death. He built Apamea in honour of his Mother, and at last was killed by his own Son, Nicomedes III. by a just effect of the Divine Retaliation. Appion. de Bello Mithrid.
Nicomedia, a Capital City of Bithynia, in the lesser Asia, was in ancient times one of the most important and considerable Cities of the East. It was built by one of the Nicomedes, Kings of Bithynia, who put his Name upon it; and being subdued by the Romans, became the Seat of the Empire, under divers Emperors, A. C. 358. It was wholly destroyed by an Earthquake at the time when the Emperor Constantius was about to hold an Arian Council there. At present this City is called Comidia, and by the Turks Ismid, and is situate near the Coast of the Sea of Marmora, at the bottom of a Gulf to which it gives its Name, upon the side of a little Hill full of Fountains, and Laden with Vines, Corn, and abundance of Fruit-trees. In the City are found a multitude of Greek and Latin Inscriptions, as also many Mosques and Greek Churches of a magnificent Structure. It is inhabited by about 30000 Greeks, Armenians, Jews and Turks, who drive a Trade with Silks, Cottons, woollen and linen Cloth, and other Merchandises. It was to this Place Hannibal retired after his Defeat, and where he poisoned himself, for fear of being delivered to the Romans by Prusias, King of Bithynia. It was one of the first Cities that embrac'd the Christian Faith. Most of the Ships, Saicks and Barks used by the Merchants of Constantinople are built in the Gulf of Nicomedia. On the West of this City is a Mineral Fountain to which the Greeks and Turks repair in great Numbers, and according to their report there is scarcely any Disease which is not cured by it. Grelot Voyage of Constantinople.
Nicon, or Conqueror, the Name of an Ass, whose Story take as follows. The Morning before the Sea-fight at Actium, Augustus being gone abroad to take a View of his Fleet, met a Man upon an Ass, and having demanded of him who he was, answered, that his Name was Eutychus, that is, Fortunate; and his Ass, Nicon, that is, Conqueror, whence Augustus took a good Omen for the Undertaking he was going about. And after his Victory he caused a Brazen Statue of a Man sitting upon an Ass to be plac'd for a Trophy near the Place of that Victory. Plutarch. in Vita Augusti.
Nicon, a famous Wrestler, who having been Conquerour very often in the Plays of Greece had a Statue erected to him in Tasso an Island of the Archipelago. After his Death a certain fellow that envyed his Fame whipt the Statue, which happened to fall, and kill'd him, and being thereupon arraigned, was by Draco the Athenian's Laws, who ordered even inanimate things to be punished, condemned to Banishment, and cast into the Sea. But some years after, the Inhabitants of the Island lying under a Disaster, consulted the Oracle, which told 'em, that to be rid of what they labour'd under, They should seek and re-place Nicon's Statue. Suidas.
Nicoping, a Town of Denmark in the Isle of Falstrea, over against Laland, 11 m. S. of Copenhagen. It's a very neat, but small Town.
Nicoping, Lat. Nicopia, a City of Sudermania, a Province of the Kingdom of Sweden, near the Baltick Sea, 13 m. North of Stockholm, 7 m. South-east of Norway, and hath a Castle, where Charles, Duke of Sudermania, was a long time kept Prisoner before he was advanced to the Crown of Sweden.
Nicopolis, the Capital of Mysia, which some call Nigeboli and the Turks, Sciltaro. Ammianus Marcellinus tells us this City was built by Trajan the Emperor, after his Conquest of Decebalus, King of Dacia. Also a City of Bulgaria upon the Danube, near Walachia, where the Christians were beaten by the Turks, in the time of Sigismond, King of Hungary, in 1396. Also a City of Epirus, called Prevesa, which was built near the Place where Augustus obtained a Victory over Mark Anthony in 723 of Rome.
Nicopolis, called also Gianich, and Chiorme, an Episcopal City of Armenia, under the Metropolis of Sebaste. Also an Episcopal City of Judaea, and is the same with Emmaus. See Emmaus.
Nicosia, the Capital City of the Isle of Cyprus, with an Archbishop's See. Some Authors say its ancient Name was Thremithum. It was taken by the Turks in September, 1570, after a Siege of 42 days. This Town is 3 Miles in Compass, and stands in a fruitfull and well watered Plain. The Gentry of the Country all live here; yet it is not very populous, a great part of the Ground within the Walls being taken up with fine Gardens, which with the well pav'd Streets renders this one of the pleasantest Places in the whole Country, but far short of the Strength of Famagusta, whose Walls are cut out of the main Rock. The Greeks have four Churches, the Franks two, and the Armenians one in this City. The Turks demolished the noble Buildings left here by the Venetians, in hopes of finding Treasure. When the Turks took it they shipp'd off 250 Field-pieces, with a rich Booty, and many Captives, one of which being a Woman, blew the Ship and all up. It was formerly 9 miles in Compass, but the Venetians reduced it to 3, and made it one of the strongest and most beautifull Fortresses in the World. The Air is temperate, the Soil fruitfull, and abounds with Dates and Pomegranates. It's 20 m. East of Salina, seated at the Foot of a Hill in a great Plain. Hackluit.
Nicostratus, an Orator mentioned by Suidas; also a Sophister of Trebizonde, who lived under the Empire of Claudius and Valerian, in the Third Century. He writ the History of the Philips, Gordianus, Decius, and of some others. Evagr. Voss. de Histor. Graecis.
Nicot (John) of Nismes in Languedoc, and Master of Requests to the French King, was Ambassador in Portugal in 1559, 60, and 61, from whence he brought the Plant called from his Name in Latin Nicotiana, and more commonly Tobacco. He writ several Works, viz. a French and Latin Dictionary in folio, a Treatise of Navigation, &c. He died at Paris, May 10. in 1600 Blancard.
Nicotera, a City of the farther Calabria, in the Kingdom of Naples, upon the Shoar of the Tyrrhene Sea, with a Bishop's See, Suffragan to the Archbishop of Reggio. It's very small and thinly inhabited, being almost quite ruined by an Earthquake in 1638. Long. 40. 00. Lat. 38. 25.
[Page]Nidrosia, a River of Norway, also a City of the same name, the Capital of a Province there, with an Archbishop's See, commonly called Drontheim, and a place of considerable Trade. The Swedes were Masters of it since 1658, but by a late Treaty it hath been restored to the Kings of Denmark. Lat. 64. 36.
Nieper, a River of Poland which hath its rise in Muscovy: See Borysthenes.
* Niester, Lat. Tyras or Turla, a Polish River which has its source from a Lake in Russia Rubra, nine Polish Miles East from Primislaw, and four South of Lemberg. It flows through Podolia, Pokutia, and is the boundary betwixt Braclaw and Walachia, and falls into the Black-sea in Bessarabia, sixty, or as some say, not above twenty Miles from the Mouth of the Danube. Baudr.
* Nieuhaus, or Neuhaus, Lat. Nienhusium, a Castle near Paderborn, and the Ancient Residence of their Bishops, who made it a place of retreat from the fury of their Rebellious People. It is built on the very place where Drusus erected a Castle. The first of the Bishops of Paderborn that resided here, was Theodore Furstemberg. Nero Claudius and Charles the Great built Castles also in this place, to bridle the Sicambri and Saxons.
Niger, the greatest River of Africa called by the Inhabitants Hiud Nijar. It ariseth in Aethiopia from a Lake of the same name, and running Westward divides Nigritia into two parts. After a long course and the reception of divers Rivers, whose names are unknown to us, it falls into the Atlantick Ocean by six great Streams, which are all South of Cape Verde but one. A remarkable thing is observed concerning this River, viz. That whereas on the South side of it, the Inhabitants are black, strong, and well made, and the Soil fertile; yet on the other side to the North, the People are white or somewhat tawny, little and weak, and the ground very barren. The Tide which ebbs and flows from six to six hours, runs up above Five and twenty Leagues into the Country. It increaseth and decreaseth like the Nile, overflowing all the Fields, and covering the Valleys: Its overflowing begins in the midst of June, and lasts eighty Days, encreasing and diminishing before it returns within its Banks. Ptolomy was mistaken in saying that there was an Arm of Niger which ran towards the East, for the Merchants and others that have travelled that Country inform us of the contrary. Marmol. descr. of Africa.
* Niger (Dominicus Marius) a Venetian who lived about the Year 1490. He published Six and twenty Books of Geography, Eleven of Europe, as many of Asia, and four of Africa, but takes no notice of America, whence it appears he composed that work, before Americus Vesputius, had discovered that fourth part of the World in 1492. It was printed at Basil in 1557.
Night, the time from the Sun's setting to its rising. It is worth our observing that the Ancient Gauls and Germans (and we English to this day) reckoned the time by Nights and not by Days, as other Nations are wont to do. It is probable, that the reason of this was, that they began their Civil-day at Sunset, and so reckoned their time by that which was the beginning or first part of their Day, following the Divine order mentioned by Moses, Ex vespere & mane factus est dies unus, which our Translators render, and the Evening and the Morning were the first Day.
Night, Lat. Nox, a Heathen Divinity, whom some Authors make Daughter of the Chaos and Darkness, and others of Heaven and Earth: She was married, as the Poets tell us, to Erebus the God of Hell, and by him had four Children, Fate or Destiny, Old-age, Sleep, and Death The Ancients painted her holding two Children in her Arms, one asleep and fresh coloured, the other seemingly asleep but black, with its Feet astride; these denoted Death and its true Image Sleep, both commonly the off-spring of Night. Hesiod. Theogonia. Macrob. Saturnal, Lib. 1. Cap. 20.
Nigidius Figulus, accounted the most learned of the Romans after Varro, was a Pythagorean Philosopher, and forasmuch as the Pythagoreans were suspected to be Magicians, he was banished, and so died in 709 of Rome. Cicero and others speak with high esteem of him, and Janus Rutgersius hath carefully collected all the Fragments of Nigidius Figulus found in Ancient Authors. Cicero. La Popeliniere.
Nigritia, the Land of the Blacks, a large Country of Africa in the farthermost Libya, having the Desarts of Zaara to the East and North, Guinea to the South, the Atlantick Ocean and River Niger to the West. It was generally divided into Kingdoms, whereof the most known are Borno, Guangara, Cano, Cass [...]na, Agades, Tombut, Canvia, Gualata, Genehoa, Fouli, which lie North of the Niger, Zanfara, Zegzeg, Gago, Bangana, Cantori, Mandinga, Caragoulis, Sousos, Beccabena, Melli, to the South of that River; about the Mouth of which live the B [...]afares, Jalof [...]s, and Gambayes, who are all Mahometans, besides a few Idolaters and some that live in Desarts, who have no Religion at all. The Negro's are brutal in their Pleasures, lazy, dull and ignorant, most of 'em trade in Slaves which they take from the neighbouring Countries, and often sell their own Children and Wives to the Spaniards and Portuguese, who carry them to America to work in their Sugar Mills: See Negro's. Morden adds, That the Niger somewhat qualifies the heat of this Country, but that the Rains occasion several Diseases. That Cape Ban [...]o or Caput Album, is a long extent of Sand as hard as a Rock, about ten or twelve Cubits high, with a spacious Port, where Ships ride safe whatever Wind blows, that the Hollanders have some Holds here, and trade with the Natives for Ostridge Feathers, Gums, Amber, and some small parcels of Gold. On the South of Nigritia are sandy Desarts not habitable for want of Water, so that the Passengers must carry it with 'em. On the Banks of the Niger are Indian Reeds, Woods of Ebony, Box, Tamarisk, &c. which shelter the Natives and their Cattle from the scorching heat. In the said Woods are Lions, Camelo-pards, Debuths, &c. The Negro's Arms are Bows and Arrows which with their Bow-strings are made of Reeds. They have also Clubs of Ebony, and are very Courageous; their Houses are little and built of Earth; their chief Ornaments are Necklaces and Bracelets, but they go mostly naked by reason of the heat. They have Onions, Gourds, and Melons extraordinary big, but their principal Meat is Fish and Camels Flesh. They worship Guighimo the Lord of Heaven. They were first Jews, afterwards Christians, but turned Mahometans about 830.
Nile, a great River of Africa, which has its rise in the upper Aethiopia in the Kingdom of the Abyssines, from very high Mountains called the Mountains of the Moon, in a Country called Sacahala; others say the Nile hath two Fountains whereof the one traverseth the Lake Zembre or Zaire, and the other proceeding from the same Mountains of the Moon, passeth through the Lake Saflan, and being enlarged by the Gema, Kelti and Branti, runs through the South part of the Lake Dambea, where it forms the greatest Cataract or Arm of that River; before it enters Nubia, it takes in the River Meleg, and afterwards the Tacaze, at Jalac, and entring the Upper Egypt four Miles beneath Grand Cairo, it divides first into two and after into more Branches, which anciently made the number Seven, but are now reduced to Four, the rest being stopp'd by the Sands of the Mediterranean, and those brought down by the River. The Eastern branch falls into the Mediterranean near Damiata, of old Pelusiacum; the Western was called Canopus, and falls into the same Sea near Rosetto. There are two other Channels between these, but inconsiderable. This River is the cause of the fertility of Egypt, beginning every Year to rise with the rising Sun June 17. and swelling sometimes to twenty four Cubits, and begins to decrease about the middle of September. About a Month after they sow their Grounds, and in May reap them: The cause of which Inundation is now known to be the Rains which fall in Aethiopia for three Months together in their Winter, which is the Egyptian Summer. The Egyptians owe not only their Food, but their Lives too in a great measure to the swelling of this River; for it is observed, That when 500 die of the Plague at Grand Cairo the day before, not one dies the day after. Those Waters are sweet to the taste, cool and wholsome, and very nourishing both to Plants and Animals. It has plenty of Fish, and too many Crocodiles, some of which are thirty Foot long. Monsieur Thevenot begins the encrease of the Nile May 16 or 20, and saith, They give no account of its increase beyond September 24, tho it often swells to the beginning of October, and gradually abates till the Month of May. He gives also this account of the Head of the Nile from the Report of an Aethiopian Ambassadour he met at Grand Cairo. The Head of the Nile is a Well that springs in a large Plain called Ovembromma, in the Province of Ago, which casts up the Waters very high, and is twelve days Journey from Gouthar, the Capital of Aethiopia. These Waters running Northwards pass by seven Cataracts before they enter into Egypt, neither are there any Mountains near its Head by three weeks Journey. If the River doth not swell sixteen Foot, a Famine follows for want of Water; if it swells to twenty four, there is a Dearth because the Seed time is lost. * During this Inundation, the Country-people keep their Cattle on the tops of Hills till the decrease of the Waters, and on these Hills stand most of their Towns and Villages, appearing in the time of the Flood like so many Islands, and holding a commerce by the continual Entercourse of Boats and Shallops in which they transport their Marketable Commodities from one place to another. If it does not thus overflow, it's not onely a fore-runner of Dearth, but prognosticates some ensuing mischief to the Prince or State, confirmed by the Testimony of good and credible Authors, who affirm, That in the Tenth and Eleventh Years of Cleopatra the River increased not at all. On the Banks of this famous River grew those sedgy Weeds called Papyri, of which Paper was made in former times. They were divided into thin flakes, into which they naturally parted, then laid upon a Table and moistened with the glutinous Waters of the River, afterwards press'd together and dry'd in the Sun, by means of which Invention Ptolomy Philadelphus made his excellent Library at Alexandria. And understanding how Attalus, King of Pergamus, by the benefit of this Egyptian Paper, strove to exceed him in that kind of Magnificence, prohibited the Exportation of it out of Egypt. Hereupon Attalus invented the use of Parchments made of the Skins of Calves and Sheep; from the Materials call'd Membrana, and Pergamena from the place where invented. It's worth taking notice of, That before this Paper and Parchment were known, there were three ways of writing; 1. On the inside of the Bark of a Tree, which is in Latin call'd Liber, and hence Books are called Libri. 2. On Tables fram'd out of the main body of a Tree, which being called Caudex gave the Latins occasion to call a Book Codex. 3. They used to cover their Tables over with Wax, and thereon to write what they had to signifie, whence a Letter-carrier was called [Page] Tabellarius. The Instrument wherewith they wrote was a Sharp-pointed-Iron, which they call'd Stylus, a word now signifying the peculiar phrase which a Man uses. Heylin. Leo Africanus says, That the Crocodiles of the Nile destroy more Men since the Turks were Masters of Egypt than before, People being thin, and not so able as formerly to destroy 'em. Gabriel Sionite de Urb. Orient. says, The Waters of this River being exposed in Pans three days to the heat of the Sun, turns to pure white Salt, whence the Egyptians abound with that Commodity. He adds, That the Waters are naturally muddy, but being settled, excell all others for sweetness and clearness. Ludolf. Hist. Aethiop. Thevenot's Travels.
St. Nilus, the Disciple of St. John Chrysostom, and Praefect of the City of Constantinople; but the love of a Contemplative Life, made him retire to Mount Sinai with his Son Theodulus, where they liv'd in a Monastery. Sometime after the Saracens came and kill'd the Priests of the Monastery, and took away several of those Solitaries Prisoners with them, and amongst the rest his Son, of which St. Nilus gives an account in a History of his own composing, which Poisin the Jesuit hath translated and printed in Quarto; and Bollandus hath inserted this History in his Lives of the Saints, on the fourteenth of January. The same Jesuit hath also publisht in another Volume in Quarto, 355 Epistles of this Saint in Greek and Latin with curious Observations; and we have, besides, in the Bibliotheca Patrum his Exhortations to a Monastick Life in 229 Articles. St. Nilus was look'd upon as one of the great Masters of a Spiritual and Contemplative Life, of which he writ a Treatise called Christian Philosophy. He died in 420, and was buried at Constantinople with Theodulus his Son, whom a Bishop redeem'd out of the Hands of the Saracens. The Menology of the Greeks, and Martyrology of the Romans, make mention of him on the twelfth of November. Sixt. Senens. Bellarmin. Baron. Possevin. Godeau.
Nilus Doxapatrius, a Greek Writer, who writ by order of Roger King of Sicily, a Treatise of the five Patriarchates, towards the end of the XI. Century, which Monsieur le Moine Professor at Leyden, hath published in Greek and Latin in 1685, wherein he treats particularly of the Patriarchates of Antioch, Alexandria, Rome, Jerusalem and Constantinople, describing the rise and bounds of each of them. He gives the pre-eminence to the three Patriarchates of Antioch, Alexandria and Rome, because, as he saith, they were founded by St. Peter himself. F. Simon.
Nimeghen, or Nimeguen, Lat. Noviomagum, a City of the Low-Countries, and Capital of the Lower Guelderland under the States of Holland; seated upon a part of the Rhine called the Wael, between the Rhine and the Maes, two Leagues from Arnheim to the South, and six from Ʋtrecht to the East; three from Cleves to the West, and twenty from Collen to the same. This City was taken in 1672 by the present French King, but was the Year after deserted by the French. In 1678 there was a Peace agreed here between the French and the Spaniards, and 1679 between the Germans and the French. It was anciently the Capital of the Batavi before the Roman Conquest, and by Charlemaigne made an Imperial City, but exempted about 1585. It stood out for the Spaniards in 1589, and was attack'd by Skenk a Dutch General, who entered it, but being repulsed, was drown'd in the Wael. In 1591 Prince Maurice took it after a sharp Siege. It was founded by the Catti, and the Castle by Julian the Apostate. Charles the Great had a Palace here, which, together with the Town, was burn'd by the Normans, but rebuilt by the Germans. It is seated in a good Air on the side of a Hill, having three great dry Heaths on three sides of it, and the Wael on the fourth. It hath been more sam'd in the Wars both Ancient and Modern than any other in the Low-Countries; and its Inhabitants have with small force obtain'd many great Victories: They had a peculiar Law, That every Citizen should have a compleat Set of Armour. Pontanus.
Nimetu-Lahites, a kind of Turkish Monks, so called from their Founder Nimetulahi, famous for his Doctrine and the Austerity of his Life. They meet every Monday Night to sing Hymns to the praise of God. Those who desire to be receiv'd into this Order, must continue forty Days shut up in a Chamber, where they have only allowed them four Ounces of Food a Day, neither are any suffered to go to them. At the end of this fast the other Religious take the Novice by the Hand and dance a Morrice-Dance, in which they make several extravagant Gestures, during which exercise the Novice commonly happens to fall down in a Trance, at which time they say he receives some wonderful Revelation. Ricaut of the Ottoman Empire.
Nimrod the Son of Cush and Grandchild of Ham lived A. M. 1879. It seems probable by the account Bochart gives us, Canaan, Lib. 1. Chap. 2. That the Greeks confounded Bacchus with Nimrod. See Bacchus. The Scripture observes Gen. 10. 9. That he was a great Hunter, forasmuch as at the first peopling of the World, when Humane kind was not yet multiplied into any great numbers, it was necessary for Men to apply themselves to Hunting for fear of being overpowered by the Beasts. And the same thing appears from many Greek Fables. Tho the Supposititious Berosus and Annius of Viterba will have Nimrod to have been the Saturn of the Ancients, and that Mercator thinks him to have been Ninus; yet the most probable Opinion is, That he was Belus so often mentioned in prophane History. Nimrod signifies Tyrant, Bel Lord, or Powerful.
Nineve, Lat. Ninus, an ancient and most celebrated City of Assyria, built by Assur about A. M. 1807, or Ninus (Gen. 10.11.) or as others by Nimrod; see Bochart Phaleg IV. Chap. 12. Diodorus Siculus gives us a magnificent description of it, and saith, It was 480 Stadia in compass; and the Scripture saith, it was a City of three Days Journey. It lies now in ruins, but out of it is sprung a new City called Mosul or Musal on the West side of the Tigris in Mesopotamia, whereas Nineve was in Assyria, on the East Bank of that River. It was destroyed by Nebuchadnezzar's Father A. M. 3235, built again, and was a great City in the time of Ammianus Marcellinus, until destroy'd in 1173 according to Sir John Marsham, Chron.
* Ninove or Nienove, a small City of the Low-Countries in the Earldom of Flanders, and Territories of Alost; subject to the King of Spain. It stands upon the River Dender, two Leagues South of Alost, in the middle between Brussels to the East, and Oudenarde to the West.
Ninus, or Assur, whom Eusebius makes the first King of the Assyrian Monarchy, he built, or rather enlarged Nineve, conquered Zoroaster King of the Bactrians, and married Semiramis of Ascalon, subdued almost all Asia, and died after a Reign of Two and fifty Years. We have no certainty that Assur mentioned in Scripture (Gen. 10.11.) was the same with Ninus of the Ancients, the Son of Belus, as is commonly believed; it being more probable that Ninus lived not till about the time of Deborah, and that he only embellished Nineve, whose Foundations had been laid long before by Nimrod, and bestowed upon it the name of Nineve; that is, the Abode or Habitation of Ninus. Voss. Chronolog. Hist. Univers. of the Bishop of Meaux.
Niobe, the Daughter of Tantalus, and Wife to Amphion King of Thebes, being puft up with Pride for her Beauty and numerous Issue, she arrogantly preferr'd them before the Children of Latona, at which she being incensed, caused them to be all killed, whereupon Niobe being seiz'd with extream grief was turned into a stone. That which gave occasion to this Fable, is, That we find that extraordinary and overcoming sorrows, make the party stiff and unmoveable like a stone, and therefore it is said 1 Sam. 35.37. that Nabal's Heart, upon hearing the account which his Wife gave him of David's anger against him, died within him, and he became a stone.
Niphates, now Curdo, a part of Mount Taurus between Armenia and Mesopotamia; from whence proceeds a River of the same name, which passing through Armenia and Mesopotamia, empties it self in the Tigris.
Niphon, An Island of Asia belonging to Japan, and the principal Province of that Empire, in which are Meaco and Jedo, the Royal Cities where the King resides. It is about sixty Leagues in compass. In this Island are five Provinces, viz. Jamaystera, Jetsegen, Jesten, Ochio and Quanto.
Niphus, called Eutychius and Philotheus, (Augustinus) was of Sessa or Suessa, a City in the Kingdom of Naples. He taught Philosophy in almost all the Universities of Italy; and besides his Learning, was of a very pleasant Humour, and good Company; only is blamed for having too much doated upon Women: He died about the Year 1537. He hath left several Works, as his Commentaries upon Aristotle; a Treatise of the Immortality of the Soul against Pomponatius; divers Moral and State Treatises published by Naudaeus in Quarto; Episicl [...]e, Adversus. Astrologos, De inimicitiarum lucro, De armorum & literarum comparatione, De Tyranno & Rege, De Augurias, De diebus criticis, &c.
Nisan, the first Month in the Hebrew Calendar which answers to part of our March and April; famous for the Sacrifice to be offered on the first day of it, and the Feast of Easter. Sigon. in Calend. Hebr. Torniel.
Nise or Nisne, which is also called Nissi Novogorod, is a great City of Moscovy built by the great Duke Basilius upon the Confluent of the Occa and Volga, and had that name because most of its Inhabitants came from Novogorod. It is a place of great Trade, and is inhabited by Moscovites, Tartars and Hollanders, and is called the Lower Novogorod. It lies 100 German Miles from Mosco to the North East, and forty from Wologda to the S. E.
Nisibin, Lat. Nisibis, the Capital of Mesopotamia, of great Antiquity. It is supposed to have been a Colony of the Romans, and is mentioned by Pliny and Strabo. It is now an Archbishop's See, and the Capital of Diarbeck under the Turks. It stands upon the River Zaba, which falls into the Tigris under Mount Taurus, thirty five Miles from the Tigris to the West, fifty from Amida to the South, and seventy five from Taurus to the South-West. Ecclesiastical Authors make frequent mention of the Protection this City received from its Bishop St. James, when it was Besieged by Sapor King of Persia in 338, who, by his Prayers scattered his Armies. Theodoret. Plin. Strabo.
Nisita, Lat. Nesis, a small Island of Italy in Terra di Lavoro in the Kingdom of Naples, three Miles from Pozzuolo. In 1550 there was found here the Marble Sepulchre of a Roman Citizen, having a lighted Lamp in a Glas, Vial or Bottle, which had no opening nor vent at all, which was very extraordinary. As soon as this Bottle was broke the Lamp went out; the flame of this Lamp was exceeding bright and lively, and the Glass was not blackened or stained in the least, which was an evident [Page] Argument, that it was pure Aethereal Fire, which casts no Smoke. Lucetus de Lucern antiquis.
Nismes, Lat. Nemausus, Nemausium, a City of France in the Lower Languedoc, which was a Roman Colony of great Antiquity, as appears by many Monuments yet remaining, the most considerable whereof is the Amphitheatre, the form of which is round, and built of hewn stone of an extraordinary bigness, with Seats for Spectators. The outside of it is encompass'd with Pillars and Corniches, where are still to be seen the Roman Eagles, and the figures of Romulus and Remus suckled by a Wolf. Without the City is to be seen the Temple of Diana, the great Tower call'd by the Inhabitants Tour magne, with divers other Antiquities, and the Fountain mentioned by Ausonius;

Non Aponus potu, vitrea non luce Nemausus

Purior, aequoreo non plenior amne Timavus.

The ancient Medals found in and about this City prove it to have been a Colony of the Souldiers whom Augustus brought back with him from Egypt, after the Conquest of that Province, as representing a Crocodile bound to a Palm-tree, with these letters Col. Nem. which import Colonia Nemausus, or Nemausensium, which Medal constitutes at present the Arms of Nismes. Another considerable Monument is the Square-house, so call'd, being a long square building seventy four Foot in length, and one and forty Foot six Inches broad: Some have thought this to be the Basilica which Adrian the Emperor built at Nismes, but the Basilica had their Pillars within, whereas this building, like the Temples, hath them without; wherefore it seems very probable, that this Square-house was formerly a Temple of the Romans, who were used to build their Temples long square for their Figure. The Situation of Nismes is the most pleasant of any other of the whole Province, as having on the one side of it Hills covered with Vines and all manner of Fruit-Trees, and on the other side of it, a great and fruitful Plain. It is a very fair City, and an Episcopal See, lying in the middle between Avignon to the E. and Montpelier to the W. seven Leagues from either. This City was in subjection to the Goths till the time of Charles Martel; afterwards had its own Counts, and was united to the Crown in 1214. Long. 25. 05. Lat. 43. 06. Sueton. Strabo. Du Chesne.
* Nissa, a considerable City of Turkey in Servia, situate upon the River Nichawa, which falls into the Morava; fifteen German Miles N. from Scopia, twelve W. of Giustandil, and forty two N. W. from Thessalonica, memorable for the defeat of the Turks by the Imperialists, on the twenty fourth of September 1689, under Prince Lewis of Baden, whereupon all Servia and Albania submitted to the Emperor, as did the Town next day after the Victory; but it was retaken by the Turks in 1690, after a Siege of three Weeks. It's strong by its Situation, capable of being improved, and has five Mosques. It's seated in a fruitful and pleasant Soil.
Nisse, or Nisi, Lat. Nysa, a City of Armenia the lesser, and a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Caesarea, famous for having had St. Gregory for its Prelate. There was of old a City of this name in the Indies, built by Bacchus.
Nisus, King of Megara in Achaia, had amongst his fair Hair a lock of a purple colour, which he kept with great care, as that upon which the Preservation of his Kingdom depended, but Scylla his Daughter being fallen in love with Minos King of Crete, who besieg'd the City of Megara, cut off her Father's lock, and so delivered her Native Country to its Enemies; whereupon Nisus died for grief, and, as the Poets feign, was changed to an Osprey, and Scylla finding her self scorned by Minos died of Despair, and was chang'd into a Lark. This Fable resembles the true Story of Samson, in whose Hair, cut by Dalila, lay all his strength. Apollodor. Ovid Metam.
* Nithisdale, a County in the S. of Scotland near the Borders, having Clidsale on the N. Anandale on the E. Solway firth on the S. and Galoway on the W. It gives title to an Earl of the Family of Maxwell.
Nitoeris, Queen of Babylon, was the Mother of Labinetus, dethron'd by Cyrus. She turned the course of the River Euphrates, which ran straight through the City, another way, to hinder the Enemies from coming unawares upon them by the rapid course of that River; she caus'd also a Bridge to be built over it; and ordered her Tomb over the Principal Gate of the City, with an Inscription, which promised great Treasures to the Opener of it, which Darius having done, found nothing in it but these words for his pains, Hadst thou not been the most Covetous of all Men, thou wouldst not have troubled the Repose of the Dead. Herod.
Nitria, a Mountain of Egypt famous for having been the Retreat of many holy Anchorets.
Nitria, called by the Inhabitants Nitracht, a City of the Upper Hungary, and a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Gran. It stands upon a small River of the same Name, ten German Miles from Presburg to the E. the same from Gran to the N. and five from Newhausel. It's Capital of a Province of the same Name.
* Nitt, the Residence of the Dukes of Curland in Germany.
Nivata, a Province of Japan, with a City of the same Name in the Dominion called Quanto.
Niuche, Lat. Niucanum, called also Tenduc and Charchir, a Kingdom in the Asian Tartary, the King whereof has lately conquered China.
Nivernois: See Nevers.
* Niville, a small but strong Town of the Low-Countries in the Dukedom of Brabant, and Quarter of Brussels, still under the King of Spain. It stands twelve Miles S. of Brussels and eighteen N. E. of Mons.
Nixidii, certain Gods worshipped by the Romans, and suppos'd by them to be the helpers of Women in their Child-bed-throws, from the word Nixus, which signifies the throws of a Woman in Labour. They were three in Number. The Romans placed their Statues in the Capitol, over against the Altar of Minerva. It's said, the Romans brought 'em out of Syria after the Defeat of Antiochus. They represented these Gods in the posture of Women in Labour. Ovid. Festus.
* Nizynum, a large and strong Town of Ukrania, on the Borders of the Dukedome of Czarnich, beyond the Boristhenes, taken from the Cossacks in 1652, by Casimir King of Poland.

Noah, the Patriarch, Son of Lamech, who was born An. Mund. 1057; and he alone, with his Family, preserv'd from the Deluge in an Ark, to re-people the World after that Universal judgment. God having resolv'd to punish the Abominations of Mankind by an universal Deluge, and willing to save Noah, commanded him to build the Ark, which he perfected in 100 Years, during which, the People continuing impenitent, he was ordered to take in Food for himself and the Beasts that were to be preserv'd, and to enter the Ark with his three Sons Sem, Ham, and Japhet, and their three Wives; and God having shut it on the out-side, the Waters begun and continued to fall for forty Days, and destroy'd all the Living-creatures of the Earth, whilst the Ark, the Figure of the Church, sav'd the Patriarch and his Family. After 150 Days, that the Surface of the Earth was thus covered, there arose a Wind that diminished the Flood, and seven Months after its beginning the Ark rested upon a Mountain of Armenia; some think upon Mount Taurus; others hold it was upon one of the Cordiens. St. Epiphanus says, That in his time they shew'd some of its remains in this last place. Noah having sent a Crow and a Pigeon out to know by their return, what condition the Land was in, came out of the Ark 357 Days after he had gone into it, An. Mund. 1657, and rais'd an Altar to Sacrifice in acknowledgment of his particular delivery. God was pleas'd with his Gratitude, and bless'd him and his Family. After this they began to till the Land, and plant Vines; but Noah having drank of the Juice, whose force he was not aware of, became drunk, and uncovering himself, was jeer'd by Ham, but the other Sons hid his Nakedness, whereupon he cursed the first. Noah died An. Mund. 2006, the 950th of his Age, and 350 after the Deluge, Gen. 6.9. Joseph. Torniel. Sponde. Bochart.
Noailles, a Country-Town in Limoisin in France, which has given its Name to the House of Noailles.
Nocera, Lat. Nuceria, a City of Italy in Umbria of great antiquity, and a Bishop's See immediately under the Pope, seated at the foot of the Appennine, in the Borders of the Marchia Anconitana, at the Fountains of the River Topino, sixteen Miles from Spoletto to the N. and fifteen from Camerino to the W.
Nocera, called for distinction Nocera di Pagani, a City in the Kingdom of Naples in the Hither Principato, which is a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Salerno, and a Dukedom belonging to the Family of Barberino. It stands eight Miles from Salerno to the S. W. and two and twenty from Naples to the S. There is also a Town of this Name in Calabria, eight Miles from Amantea to the S, and three from the Tyrrhenian-Sea, by the Latin Historians called Nuceria, and Alfaterna. Hoffman.
Nocturna. The Roman Catholicks bestow this name upon that part of the Church Office or Prayers, which they also call Matutina or Mattins, which are commonly divided into three Nocturns, so called, because they were us'd to be sung onely by Night; which is still observ'd in some Cathedral Churches, where they sing their Mattins at Midnight, in imitation of the Primitive Christians, who by reason of the Heathen Emperor's Persecutions, were forc'd to meet at Night, which gave their Adversaries occasion of loading them with most abominable Calumnies. F Simon.
Nodinus, a Heathen God, who, as St. Austin tells us from Varro, was worshipped by the Romans, as having the care of making the Nodes and Joints of the Corn-stalks. Augustin de Civit. Dei.
* Noell (Edward) descended of an ancient and noble Family in Leicestershire, was made Baronet An. 1611, 9 Jac. soon after the erection of that Degree of Honour, and was afterwards advanc'd to the Dignity of a Baron of this Realm, by the Title of Lord Noel of Ridlington, 14 Jac. And having married Julian the Daughter and Coheir of Sir Baptist Hicks, created Lord Hicks of Ilmington in Warwickshire, and Vicount Campden of Campden in Glocestershire May 5. 4 Car. I. he obtained a Grant of these Titles to himself and the Heirs Male of his Body in reversion, in case the said Sir Baptist should die without Issue; and accordingly enjoy'd 'em afterwards. He was engag'd in the Civil Wars, and receiv'd first a Commission from King Ch. I. to raise 500 Horse, and a second to raise three Regiments of Horse, and three of Foot, but died in that King's Garrison in [Page] Oxford, in 1643, leaving two Sons, Baptist and Henry, and two Daughters. Baptist, his Son and Heir, first married Ann, Eldest Daughter to William, Earl of Denbigh, by whom he had two Sons, who died Infants: secondly, Ann, Daughter to Sir Robert Lovet of Liscombe, Widow of Edward, Earl of Bath, by whom he had no Issue that liv'd: thirdly, Elizabeth, one of the four Daughters and Co-heirs of Thomas, Lord Wotton, by whom he had Issue two Sons, Edward and Henry, and four Daughters. Mary, married to James, Earl of Northampton, and Juliana, to the Lord Allington: his fourth Wife is, Elizabeth, Daughter to Montague, late E. of Lindsey, by whom he has had Issue three Sons, Lindsey, who died an Infant; Baptist and James, and 3 Daughters; Catharine, married to John, Lord Roos, only Son to John, Earl of Rutland; Briget and Martha. Dugdale.
Noetus, an Heresiarch, and Master to Sabellius, who confounded the Nature and Persons of the Trinity.
Nogaro, or Nogarol, upon the River Modou, in Latin, Nogariolum, or Nugariolum. A City of France, and Capital of the lower Armagnac, where three Provincial Councils were celebrated, in 1290, 1303, and 1316.
Nogent le Rotrou, Lat. Noginentum Rotrudum, Novidunum, and Neodunum; the fairest Village in France, famous for its Manufactures of Serges, Linen and Leather. The Capital of the County of la Perche, upon the River Huysn, 14 Leagues from Chartres (the Capital of la Beausse) and honoured with the Title of a Dukedom.
Nogent le Roy, Lat. Nonigentum Regium, a Town in la Beausse, upon the River Eure, between Dreux and Chartres.
Nogent sur Seine, Lat. Nonigentum ad Sequanam, a fine Town of Champagne, upon the River Seine.
* Nogent l'Artaud, a Town of Champagne in France, upon the Marne, below Chasteau Thierri.
Noia, a Principality of the Kingdom of Naples, near to Bari. There is also a Dukedom of the same Name in the Basilicate, near to Calabria.
Noion, or Noyon, Lat. Noviomus, called by Caesar, Noviodunum Belgarum, and by Ptolomy, Noviomagus Vadicassium. A City of France, in Picardy, near the River Oise, belonging to the Government of the Isle of France, with a Bishop's See, and Title of an Earldom. The Bishoprick of Vermandois was transferred hither in 520, when the Capital of that Province, called Augusta Viromanduorum, was ruined by the Barbarians. This City was burnt, together with its Cathedral, in 1131, and had the same Mishap twice or thrice since, as in 1152, and in 1228. Noyon is at present a fair City, adorned with fine Buildings, Fountains and sumptuous Churches, that of our Lady being the Cathedral. It hath the convenience of the River Oise, which is about a quarter of a League distant from it, and hath a Haven at Pont l'Eveque. It is watered with the River Verse, which receives those of Galliole and la Marguente. This City is famous for having been the Birth place of Calvin. A Peace was concluded here in 1516, between Charles the Vth. and Francis the Ist. Henry the IVth. of France, took it from the League in 1532, after he had thrice defeated the Army that came to its Relief. The Duke of Mayenne made himself Master of it the year after. The Bishop of Noyon is Earl and Peer of France. Du Chesne. Recherehes des Antiq. de France. Jacques le Vasseur Annal. de Noyon. San. Marth. Gall. Christian. Papir. Mass. Descript. Flum. Galliae. Thuan.
Nola, a City and Colony of the Romans in Campania foelix (now Terra di Lavoro) in the Kingdom of Naples, which is a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Naples. It is a very ancient City, and hath many Signs of Antiquity still remaining. Hannibal besieged it in vain, in 540 of Rome, and it was at the Gates of this City that Claudius Metellus fought him. Augustus died in or near this City, A.C. 14. the 19th. of August. It is also famous for having been the Birth place of Paulinus, who was afterwards Bishop of it. It stands 14 miles from Naples, towards the E. near the River Agno. Ambros. Lion. Histor. of Nola & Leandr. Albert. Desc. Italiae.
Noli, Lat. Naulum, Naulium, a small City in the State of Genoua being a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Genoua. It stands in a Plain on the Shores of the Ligurian Sea, but has no Harbour, and was once a Free-state, but now subject to the State of Genoua, from which City it stands 31 miles to the W. between Savona and Albengua.
Nomades, the Name of several Nations in Europe, Asia and Africa; so called from the Greek word [...], which signifies to feed Cattle, because their chief Business and Occupation was, to feed their Cattle, as the Tartars now doe, and some other Nations, as the Arabians, &c.
Nombre de Dios, Lat. Nomen Dei, a City of Terra firma, which is a Province upon the Streights of Panama, in Castile del oro, 25 Leagues from Panama to the N. on the North Sea, Eastward from Porto bello, and has a noble and safe Harbour, but is now forsaken, because of its unhealthfull Air Sir Francis Drake sack'd this Town in 1572. In 1614 it was demolished by the King of Spain's Orders, and Porto bello built with its Materials.
Nomento, or Nomentano, an Episcopal City formerly in the Country of the Sabines, which at present is but a Village belonging to the Dukedom of Monte Ritondo, in the Ecclesiastical State. It was formerly the Capital of the Nomentii, and much talk'd of in Classick Authors.
Nomeny, Lat. Nomenium, a great Town in the Dukedom of Lorrain, upon the River Seile (Salia) between Vic and Metz, five miles from Nancy to the S. and 7 from Marsal to the S. E.
Nomocanon, a Collection of Canons, with the Addition of those Civil Laws to which they referr. Joannes Antiochenus, Patriarch of Constantinople, made the first Nomocanon, about the year 554, which was divided into 50 Titles, to which he reduced all Ecclesiastical Matters. Photius, Patriarch of Constantinople, made another Nomocanon, or a comparing of the Laws with the Canons, about the year 883, the several Matters therein being reduced to 14 Heads or Titles. Balsamon writ a Commentary upon it, about the year 1180, taking notice of what was, and what was not in use in his time, and the Places of the Statutes or Ordinances of the Emperors of Constantinople; where some Laws of the Digesta, or Code of Justinian, had been inserted, to make up this New Body of Law, which was then received amongst the Greeks. In the year 1255, Arsenius, Monk of Mount Athos, made a new Nomocanon, to which he hath added Notes shewing the Conformity of the Imperial Laws with the Patriarchal Ordinances. Matthaeus Blastares, Monk of the Order of St. Basilius, in 1335, made a Collection of Ecclesiastical Constitutions, and the Civil Laws that did agree with and answer to them, which Nomocanon of his he called Syntagma, that is, An orderly Collection of Canons and Laws. Doujat. Hist. Can.
Nona, Lat. Aenona, a Sea-port Town of Dalmatia, which is now a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Zara, or Zadar, 10 miles from Zara to the N. between that City and Segna. The Sclavonians call it N [...]n. It is under the Venetians, and well fortified.
Nonnus, a Greek Poet called Panopolita, because he was of Panopolis in Egypt, according to Suidas. He lived in the Vth. Century. He writ a Poem in Heroick Verse, whose Title was, Dionysiacorum, Lib. XLVIII. which Gerard Falkenberg got out of the Library of Joan. Sambucus, and printed i [...] at Antwerp, in 1569, and which Eilhardus Lubinus of Rostock since translated into Latin, and it was reprinted at Hanaw, in 1610. with the Notes of some Learned Men. The same Author made also a Paraphrase in Verse upon the Gospel of St. John, which Aldus Manutius first published in Greek at Venice, in the Year 1501, and it was afterwards translated into Latin, by Christoph. Hegendorphius, Joan. Bordatus, and Erardus Hedeneccius, whereof we have several Editions, with the Notes of Franciscus Nansius, Daniel Heinsius, and Silburgius. It is also printed in Bibliotheca Patrum. Suidas. v. [...]. Sixt. Senens. Bibl. San. Le Mire de Script. Eccles. Possevin. in Apparat. Nansius. Silburg.
* Nonsuch, a Stately and Royal Palace, not far from Epsom, in the County of Surry. It is seated in a most pleasant part of the County, in regard of which, and the Magnificence of its Structure, it was called Nonsuch. It was built by King Henry VIIIth. and hath a delightfull Park.
* Norben, a Sea-port of Norway much frequented by the English and German Merchants till 1394, that the Swedes took it, and did them great Damage. It's now called Bergen. Crantz.
Norcia, Lat. Nursia, a small City of Umbria, in the Dominions of the Church, formerly a Bishop's Sea. It stands amongst the Hills, near the Appennine, by the River Fredda, 6 miles from the Marchia Anconitana to the South, between Aquila to the East, and Spoleto to the South, 13 miles from either. It is famous for having been the birth-place of St. Benedict, or Bennet, as also of Sertorius the great Roman Commander slain in Spain.
Norden, Lat. N [...]rdenum, a City of Germany in East-Friezland, with a considerable Harbour upon the German Ocean, under the Earl of East-Friezland, 16 miles from Embden to the North.
Nordlingen, Lat. Nerolinga, Alae Flaviae, a City of Schwaben, in 1251, made a free Imperial City. It stands upon the River Eger, four German miles from Lawingen to the North, 10 from Werden to the South-West, and as many from Ingolstadt to the West, between the Territories of the Duke of Newburg, and the Count of Oetingen, famous by a Defeat of the Swedes in 1644, and a Victory of the Swedes and French against the Bavarians, in 1645, though otherwise inconsiderable but for its Fairs.
* Norfolk, Lat. Norfolcia, is a large Maritime County of England, and very near an Island of it self, bounded on the North and East with the Ocean, Westward with the great Ouse, which parts it from Lincoln and Cambridge Shires, Southward with the little Ouse and Wavency, which divide it from Suffolk. Its Length from East to West is about 50 miles. Its Breadth from North to South 30; the whole divided into 31 Hundreds, wherein are 660 Parishes, and 31 Market Towns, which is an Argument of its Populousness. The ancient Inhabitants, together with those of Suffolk, Huntington and Cambridge Shires were known to the Romans by the Name of Iceni, and their Country made part of the Kingdom of the East Angles during the Saxon Heptarchy, which now with Suffolk makes the Diocess of Norwich. Here the Air is somewhat sharp, whereby the Spring and Harvest are the more backward. The Soil differs very much; for there are Fens and Heaths, Sand and Clay Ground, light and deep Meadows and Pasture, Arable and Woody; so t [...]at taking the County all together, it affords enough for Pleasure and Profit, that being supplied in one part which is defective in another. But of all Parts of Norfolk, Marshland and Fleg are [Page] counted the richest, that for Pasture, this for Corn. This Country particularly abounds in Rabbets. The Sea on the other side yields such abundance of Herrings beyond all other Places, especially nigh Yarmouth, that there is a yearly Fair kept on Michaelmas day for the Sale of them. Besides the Rivers aforesaid which border upon this County, you will find here the Yare, which is of special note for its plenty of a certain Fish called a Ruff, whose body is all prickled over. The Tail and Fins spotted with black Specks. The Norfolk Men are counted industrious and generally so successfull in the Study of our Common Law, that most People wish rather to have a Norfolk Man their Councel than Adversary. Besides Norwich, the chief Town of the County, there are several others of Note, which will be treated of in their proper Places. Yarmouth and Lin are its two Principal Sea-ports, which with Norwich, Thetford and Castle-rising chuse two Parliament Men each, besides the Knights of the Shire. This County has often been dignified with the Title of an Earldom. The first that had the Title of Duke was Thomas, Lord Mowbray, great Grand-child of K. Edward the First, by the Lady Margaret, Daughter to Thomas de Brotherton, a Son of the aforesaid King, but the Title expiring with the Family in the Person of John Mowbray, it was conferred Anno 1475, by King Edward IVth. upon Richard, Duke of York, with whom it died again. But Anno 1483 it was reviv'd again by King Edward, in the Person of John, Lord Howard, descended from the said Lady Margaret: In which Line it has continued ever since. It being at present injoy'd by his Grace Henry Howard, Duke of Norfolk, Earl of Arundel, Surry and Norwich.
Norimburg: See Nuremberg.
Norin, a Fortress of Dalmatia, between the Rivers Narenta and Norin, which is an Arm or Branch of the former, and runs into it again. Some suppose this River took its Name from a City Nero built upon the Banks of it, and on which he bestowed his Name. This Fort is in the Possession of the Republick of Venice; and not far from it to the North is the City Metrovich, where all the Turks Houses are distinguished by Turrets from those of the Greek Christians that dwell there. On the other side, about two miles from the Port, towards the South, there is an Island called Opus, made by the two Branches of Narenta, and the Waters of the Gulf of Venice, where the Venetians in 1685 built a Fort in a most advantageous Situation, which commands the River. P. Coronelli Descrip. of the Morea.
Norkoping, a small City in Sweden, between two Lakes, 5 miles from the Baltick Sea, in the Province of Ostrogothia, by the River Motala, 10 miles East from the Lake Veter.
Normandy, Lat. Normannia, a great and fruitfull Province in France, with the Title of a Dukedom. It contains Part of the ancient Neustria, and hath Picardy and the Isle of France on the East, the British Sea on the North, Bretaigne on the West, and la Beausse, le Maine and la Perche on the South. Its length from Gisors to Cherburg is about 72 Leagues, and breadth about 30, and its circuit 240. It is commonly divided into the upper and lower Normandy; the upper contains four Bailywicks, viz. Rouan, Evreux, Caux and Gisors; the lower compriseth three, Alenzon, Caen and Constantine; Rouan is the Capital of the Province, with an Archbishop's Seat, having under it the Bishopricks of Lisieux, Bayeux, Contances, Evreux, Avranches and Seez; the rest of its most considerable Cities are Caen an University, Diepe, Falaise, Havre de Grace, Pont de l'Arche, Argenton, Alenzon, Gisors, Caudebec, Cherburg, St. Lo, Vire, Cerentan, Quillebauf, Honfleur, Lire, Vernon, &c. Normandy abounds in Corn, Cattle and Fruits, more especially in Apples and Pears, with which they make great Store of Cyder and Perry, the ordinary Drink of that Country; but it wants Wine. It is watered with the Rivers Seine, Eure, Risle, Touque, Dive, Orne, Vire, Selune, See, Soule, Ouve and Eu, which are the chiefest. It abounds with many Forests, Quarries of Stone, Medicinal Waters, Mines of Iron, and some of Copper, and other Metals; has produc'd great and excellent Men, and the People are generally witty, but hasty and addicted to Law, especially the meaner sort, the Gentry being valiant and generous; neither is there any Province in France that abounds more with Gentry than this. They count 100 Cities and Towns in this Province, besides 150 great Villages. The great Trade of the Inhabitants consists in Cattle and linen Cloth, Herbs proper for Dying, and Smiths Coal. Clovis first made this Country a Province, and part of the Kingdom of Soissons. After this the Normans, a People come from the North, as their Name imports, having with their Piracies infested the Sea Coasts of several Countries, at last landed in France, in the Reign of Charles the Bald, and dreadfully wasted and ruined the Country, which Invasions of theirs continued 80 years, obliging the French to pay them Tribute, and those Summs of Money served only to allure them the more to make their Incursions. They thrice laid Siege to Paris, and did so affright the Inhabitants of that great City in the IXth. Century, that they made it part of their publick Prayers, That God would be pleased to deliver them from the Fury of the Normans. King Charles the Simple made a Treaty with them, and gave his Daughter in Marriage to Rollo their Commander, and bestowed upon him the Province of Normandy, with the Title of Duke, upon Condition of doing Homage for it to the King of France. This happened in 912, and Rollo submitting himself to be baptized, took the Name of Robert. The Normans had so great an esteem for their first Duke, because of his Justice and Equity, that they seem still to call him to their Assistance in their common Exclamation of Haro, or Ha Row, used by none but themselves. This Rollo or Robert was the Father of Richard I. called The Old, and surnamed Without fear or Dread nought, who left Richard II. surnamed The Fearless, who had for his Successor Robert II. who of Herleve or Herlot, as some of our Historians say, a Gentleman's Daughter, had William surnamed The Bastard, and call'd afterwards Conqueror, upon his Conquest of England in 1066, by whom this Province was united to the Crown of England till 1202, when King John was outed of it. Henry Vth. about 1420 re-conquered this Dutchy, but his Son lost it again about 1450, since which time it hath been annexed to the Crown of France. Du Chesne. Recherches & Antiq. de Normandie. Joan. Nagerel. Descript. de Normand. Claudius du Moulin. Hist. Gener. de Normand.
* Norris (Henry) descended of an ancient and noble Family of Berks, a Branch of the House of Speke in Lancashire, succeeded Sir William Compton, as Usher of the Black-rod to King Henry the Eighth, by whom he was also made Gentleman of the Privy-chamber, and Constable of Wallingford Castle, the 29th. of November, in the 27th. of his Reign. But there being a solemn Tournament held at Greenwich the first of May following, wherein George Bullen, Viscount Rochford, was chief Challenger, and this Henry Principal Defendant, the King departed thence on a sudden, no body knowing why; but it's said, it was because he observed the Queen drop her Handkerchief, wherewith some supposed her Favourite did wipe his Face: However the Queen and both the Combatants were committed next morning to the Tower, and all three soon after put to death. It's said the King was troubled to see Norris die, and that he offered him his Pardon, if he did but confess what he was accused of, to which he making this resolute Answer, That in his Conscience he thought the Queen clear of what she was charged with, but whether she were or not, he could not accuse her of any thing, and that he had rather undergo a thousand Deaths than betray the Innocent: The King cryed, Hang him, Hang him. Henry his Son and Heir, being 30 years of Age, in 7 Eliz. was knighted at his own House at Rycot, and in the 14 of Queen Eliz. sent Embassador into France, where he managed his business with such Prudence and Honour, that in consideration thereof and his Father's suffering for her Mother, he was advanced to the Dignity of Peer of England; his eldest Son William died before him, leaving the Lord Francis his Son and Heir, a Man of high Spirit, who died in the 20th. year of King James the First, leaving Issue one only Daughter, who became the Wife of Edward Wray, Groom of the Bed-chamber to King Charles I. which Edward had Issue by her one sole Daughter and Heir, first married to Edward, second Son to Edward, E. of Dorset, and afterwards to Montague, Earl of Lindsey, Lord High Chamberlain of England, which Earl had Issue by her three Sons, viz. James, now Lord Norris, born 10 May, An. 1653. Edward, who died young, and Henry; and the Lady Mary. Dugdale.
* Norris (Sir John) second Son to Henry the First, Lord Norris, famous in his time for his Valour, was first trained up in Military Exercises under Admiral Coligni in the Civil Wars of France, next in Ireland, under Walter, Earl of Essex, then served in the Netherlands under Matthias, Archduke of Austria, in 1579. after that under the Duke of Lorrain 1582; next under William of Nassaw; and in the 27th of Queen Elizabeth was constituted Colonel General of all the Horse and Foot sent out of England to the Relief of Antwerp, then besieged by the Spaniards, and empowered to treat with the States General for the entertaining of the English Foot appointed to serve in those parts. In the 30th. of Queen Elizabeth, being then President of the Council in the Province of Munster in Ireland, he had a Commission giving him Power to constitute such principal Officers as well by Sea and Land, as he thought fit for the Defence of the Kingdom. In the 33 of Queen Elizabeth he was constituted Captain General of those English Auxiliaries that were sent to King Henry the IVth. of France, against his rebellious Subjects in Bretaigne; and having deported himself with great Prudence and Courage in all these eminent Employments, to the great Honour of the English Nation as well as of his own Name; expected that upon the re-calling of Sir William Russell, Knight; afterwards Lord Russell of Thornhaugh, he should have been Deputy of Ireland; but finding that Thomas, Lord Borough, was preferr'd to that Command, and himself requir'd to continue still in Munster, he grew so highly discontented, that he thereupon fell sick, and died. Dugdale's Baronage.
Nort (Oliver van) born at Rotterdam, who after having passed the Streights of Magellan, entred into the South-sea, where sailing along the Coast of Chili, and from thence taking his Course towards the East-Indies, he arrived in the Isle of Borneo, and came back afterwards near to the Cape of Good hope; and after he had almost sailed round the World, arrived in Holland, in 1601, and gave an Account of his New Discoveries. Hugo Grotius.
Nortbert, Archbishop of Magdeburg, and Founder of the Order of Premontre (a sort of St. Austin Friars) lived in the XIIth. Century. He was born in a Village near to Cleves, and Son to the Earl of Gennep. His Birth obliged him to be in the Emperor's Court, but being soon dissatisfied with that Life, he quitted the Court and a Canonry he had in his own Country, and came to France, where he founded the Order of Premontre, under [Page] the Rule of St. Austin. The Principal of this Order is in the Diocess of Laon, and Bartholomew, the Bishop thereof, assigned to Northert the Desart called Vosage, whether he retired himself about the year 1120; and having got his Order confirmed at Rome in 1126, he was afterwards chosen Bishop of Magdeburg. He died in 1134, and Pope Gregory the XIIIth. Canoniz'd him 1582. The Writings he left behind him are Three Books of his Visions, and Divers Sermons. Surius on the 6. of June. Guilielm. Eisengrenius in Cat. test. verit. Valer. Andr. in Bibl. Belg. Baron. in Annal. See Premontre.
Nortgow, Lat. Nortgovia. A Province of Germany, between Bohemia to the E. the Danube to the E. and S. (which parts it from Bavaria) Schwaben and Franconia to the W. and Voigtland to the N. The Capital of it is Nuremberg.
* North. The first Noted Man of this Family who appears on Record was Edward, one of the Clerks of Parliament, and Treasurer of the Court of Augmentation. In 36 Hen. 8. he was made Knight, and Chancellor of that Court, and had so much favour with the said King, that on his Death-bed he appointed him one of his Executors, and of Council to Edward the VIth. Primo Mariae he was made Baron of this Realm. He was also imployed in a Commission by Q. Elizabeth, about those who made Claims to perform Service by Tenure upon the day of her Coronation. He died Decemb. 31. 1564. at his House called the Charterhouse, near London, and was succeeded by Sir Roger, his Son, who accompanied the Earl of Sussex with the Garter to Maximilian the Emperor then at Vienna; assisted at the Trial of Thomas, Duke of Norfolk; and was by Queen Elizabeth made Treasurer of the Houshold; and died in Decemb. 40 Eliz. being was succeeded by Dudley, his Grand-son, who died Jan. 6. 1666, and was succeeded by his Son Dudley, who was Created Knight of the Bath, An. 1616; married the Daughter of Sir Charles Montague, Brother to the Earl of Manchester, by whom he had Charles, who marrying Catharine, Daughter to William, Lord Grey of Wark, was in 25 Car. 2. Created Lord Grey, of Rolleston. Sir Francis, Attorney General to Charles IId. Lord Chief Justice of the Common-Pleas, and afterwards Lord-Keeper. Dudley, a Merchant in London, John, Montague and Roger. Dugdale.
* North-Allerton, a Market and Borough Town of Allerton Hundred in the North-riding of Yorkshire.
* Northampton, Lat. Northantonia; the chief Town of Northampton-shire, is 54 miles from London North-westward, pleasantly seated on the Banks of the Nen, where a small River from the North empties it self into it: fortified heretofore with good Walls and a strong Castle. Whilst the Danes prevailed in this Island, this Town fell under their Fury, and was Burnt by them. It suffered also very much in the Barons Wars; and of late years, viz. Sept. 3. 1675. we had the Misfortune to see it all buried in its own Ashes. But it has been re-built since with so much neatness and uniformity, that it passes now for one of the neatest Towns in England. As it is the Shire Town, so 'tis the Place where the County Gaol and the Assizes are kept. It also gives the Title of Earl to the Right Honourable, George Compton, the present Earl of Northampton, devolved to him from William, Lord Compton, Created Earl of Northampton by King James Ist. An. 1618.
* Northamptonshire, Lat. Northantoniae Comitatus, is a long, narrow, in-land County, stretch'd from N.E. to S.W. and bordering upon more Counties than any other in England. For it has on the North Lincolnshire, Rutland and Leicestershire; on the South Bedfordshire, Buckinghamshire, Oxfordshire; Eastward Cambridge and Huntington Shires; and Westward Warwickshire. In Length 46 miles, and in Breadth scarce 20. The whole divided into 20 Hundreds, wherein are 326 Parishes, and 12 Market Towns; whose ancient Inhabitants were by the Romans named Coritani. The County afterwards making part of the Kingdom of Mercia during the Saxon Heptarchy, and now with Rutland making the Diocess of Peterborough. This County has a good Air, a champian, rich and fruitfull Soil, which makes it so populous that from some Ascents one may discover at a View above 20 Country Churches. In short, Here is as little Wast-ground as in any Place of England. No Mosses, Fells, Heaths or Meers, except Whitering. Besides its bordering Rivers, Nine, Weland and Charwell, there are several others of less note, which do not a-little contribute to its Plentifulness. The principal Commodities are Grass, Corn and Cattel, wherein it scarce falls short of any Shire. But it is of special note for its abundance of Pigeons and Saltpeter. Here is Wellingborough Well, once of great Fame for Curing of Diseases. This County yields the most Parks of any. And for Noblemens and Gentlemens Houses, none goes beyond it. Amongst which Holdenby House, built by Sir Christopher Hatton, formerly Lord Chancellor, was so fine a Piece of Building before it was demolished, that it carry'd the Pre-eminency. Burleigh House, by Stamford, built by William Cecil, Lord Treasurer, has had better fortune, and is still a most stately Edifice; from whence Withorp Lodge is but a mile distant. Next to Burleigh House, for Beauty, is Castle-Ashby, the noble Mansion of the E. of Northampton. The Market Towns are, Northampton the Shire Town, which with Peterborough, Brackley and Higham Ferrers, are the only Places in the County that send Members to Parliament, besides the two Knights of the Shire.
Northausen, Lat. Northusia, an Imperial free City of Germany, in Thuringia, upon the River Zorge, between Erfurt to the South, and Halberstadt to the North, eight German miles from either; and is under the Protection of the Elector of Saxony.
North-Cape, or Noort-Kaep, is the most Northern part of Finmark and of all Europe. There is another Cape of the same Name in Guiana, a vast Country in the South America. Oither, a Norwegian, was the first that doubled this Cape, and gave an Account of it to Alfred, King of England, about 890.
* North-Curry, a Market Town of Somersetshire, which stands on the River Tone, and is the Chief Town of the Hundred.
* North-Elmham, once a Bishop's See, and now but a Village, not far from Repeham in Norfolk. The See began with Edwin, An. 673, but lay vacant the space of 100 years, during the Desolation of the Danes. After which it recovered it self in the Person of Adulphus, in 955; the Diocess of Dunwich in Suffolk being added to it. Thus it continued about 100 years, till Herfastus removed the See to Thetford, from whence his next Successor, Galsagus, fixed it at Norwich, where it has continued ever since.
North-Foreland, is the utmost Point of the Isle of Thanet, in the North-East parts of Kent, famous for the great Sea-fight between the English and Dutch, in 66. Prince Rupert and the Duke of Albemarle having given them a great Defeat off of that Place.
* Northumberland, Lat. Northumbria, is a Maritime County, and the farthest North in England; bounded on the North with Scotland, on the West with Scotland and part of Cumberland, on the South with the Bishoprick of Durham, Eastward by the German Sea. And as the River Twede parts it a good way Northward from Scotland, so the Tine and Derwent separate it Southward from the County of Durham. It's somewhat of a Pyramidal form, reaching from North to South about 50 miles, and from East to West, where it is broadest, 40; the whole divided into six Wards, wherein are 460 Parishes, and but six Market Towns. Anciently inhabited by the Ottadini, making part of the Heptarchy and Kingdom of Northumberland, and now with Durham and part of Yorkshire, making up the Diocess of Durham. Here the Air is pretty sharp in Winter, and sometimes troubled with deep Snows and nipping Frosts suittable to its Climate. But yet it is not near so sharp as the People; nor is wet Weather so raw and searching as it is in Middlesex; which perhaps may be attributed to the warm Breaths that constantly come out of its numberless Coal Pits. For the Soil, it may be said to be one of the worst Counties in England, being for the most part rough and hilly, and hard to be manured. Yet in some Parts, chiefly towards the Sea, and along the River Tine, 'tis by the great Industry and Pains of the Husbandman become very fruitfull. Before the Union of England and Scotland there lay much Wast-ground in the North parts of this County, which the Proprietors declin'd to own, only to avoid the Charges of the common Defence. But when the Borders became safe and peaceable, every one put in for his Right of Inheritance. And whereas formerly it had few Gentlemens Houses but what were built more for Strength than State; here are now many Houses built more for State than Strength. What remains is to speak of the greatest Wealth of this County, which they digg out of their Coal Pits, most of them from 30 to 50 fathoms deep; and for this sort of Work there is a constant Breed of Men who rake their Livelyhoods out of the very Bowels of the Earth, and are in continual Danger either of being crush'd below by a Thrust, or overwhelm'd with sudden Irruptions of Water. But in some Pits of Sunderland, in the Bishoprick of Durham they are subject besides to fire-damps, so they call the Inflammation of the Air in those subterraneous Parts, which being laden more than ordinary with sulphureous Matter, is sometimes apt to catch Fire, and does much Mischief. The Workmen foresee it by their Candles burning blue and blazing more than ordinary, upon which they lay themselves flat upon the ground until the Danger is over. New-Castle, Morpeth and Berwick, send each two Members to Parliament, besides the Knights of the Shire. This County was first dignified with the Title of an Earldom, which ran thro' several Families before it came to the Piercies. The first of this Name who had the Title conferr'd upon him being Henry Piercy, Lord High Constable of England, created Earl of Northumberland by Richard IId. An. 1377, in whose Family it continued in a direct Line all under the Name of Henry until the Year 1527, except six Years interruption, from 1463 to 1469, during which time, John Nevil, Lord Montague, enjoy'd it, in the Reign of Edward the IVth. and after that resign'd it to Henry Piercy, great Grand-child of the first Henry, who had forfeited it to the said King, but it died with his Son Henry, in the Year aforesaid 1527. John Dudley, Earl of Berwick, and Lord Admiral, was the first Duke of Northumberland, who had that Title conferr'd upon him by King Edward the VIth. An. 1551. But it died with him on the Scaffold, being beheaded in Queen Mary's Reign, who restor'd the Title of Earl to the ancient Family, in the Person of Tho. Piercy, who was also beheaded. His Son, Henry Piercy, had the fortune to recover it in Queen Elizabeth's Reign, in the Year 1574. In whose Line it continued, till Joceline Piercy, the Last Earl of Northumberland, who died at Turin in Italy, An. 1670. without Issue male. And four years after the Title of Duke was renew'd by King Charles IId. in the Person of the present George Fitz Roy, his third Son by the Dutchess of Cleveland.
[Page]* Northwich, a Market Town of Northwich Hundred, in Cheshire, seated upon the Wever, and noted for its Salt Pits.
Norway, Latinè Norvegia, a Kingdom on the North-west Shore of Europe, belonging to the King of Denmark, called by the Inhabitants Norryck, and by contraction Norck, and by the Germans Norwegen, heretofore esteemed the Western part of Scandinavia. It reacheth in length from the entrance of the Baltick Sea almost to the North-Cape, but not of equal breadth; being about 1300 English miles long, and 250 broad. On the E. it hath the Kingdom of Sweden, on the W. the German Ocean, on the S. the Sound, and on the N. Lapland. On the East a long Ridge of Mountains always cover'd with Snow (called Mount Sevo, or Savo) separate it from Sweden. It is divided into five Provinces, Agger-hus, Bergen-hus, Dronthem-hus, Ward-hus and Ba-hus, which last was resigned to the King of Sweden in 1658. The Capital City of this Kingdom is Drontheim, in Latin Nidrosia; the rest are Bergen, Opslo, Ward-hus, Tongsberg, Frederickstadt, Saltzberg, Stavanger, and Ba-hus which belongs to the King of Sweden. The Country is mountainous and barren because of the Rocks, Sands and Forests, wherewith it abounds, and the extreme Cold. All the Northern Coast is lined with Isles, of which the chief are Maghero, Suro, Samen, Trommes, Stagen, Loffoten, Hieteren, &c. Near to the last of which there is a Whirl-pool of Water called the Maelstroom, in which Vessels are swallowed up. Upon this Kingdom depend also several Islands, as Iseland, Groenland, Spitsbergen, the Isles of Fero and Orkney. Their Claim to the two last was resign'd to James the VIth. of Scotland. The Inhabitants of Norway are accused by some as inclin'd to Sorcery, but otherwise an honest, plain People, and are of the same Religion with those of Denmark. The greatest Trade they drive is with Train-oil, dry Fish, and Wood, especially Firr-wood, for the Building of Houses and the Masts of Ships, Tar, Pitch, &c. A Mine of Gold was discovered here near to Opslo, in 1646, but was soon exhausted. Norway had Kings of its own from very ancient time, till towards the end of the XIVth. Century, when Aquin, King of Norway, married Margaret, Daughter of Woldemar IIId. King of Denmark, and dying without Issue, left both their Kingdoms to Eric, Duke of Pomerania, the Son of Ingeburga, the Sister of Margaret, of Denmark, whose Successor was Christopher, and after him Christiern, Son of Thierry, Count of Oldenburg, inherited the same, about the year 1448. Saxo Grammat. Albert. Crantz. Hist. Joan. Martin. Chron. Norveg. Pontan. & Meursius Hist. Danica. Suaning. Chron. Dan. Golnitz Cluverius. Sanson. The People of this Country were anciently very formidable, having over-run great part of the Netherlands, France and Britain; and were so terrible to those on the Coasts, that all their Letanies had this Prayer, A furore Normannorum, Libera nos, Domine. They subdued Neustria in France, which from them is called Normandy to this day. Their own Histories add, that they subdued Apuleia, Sicilia, Prussia, Hemi-Gallia and Carelia, where they setled Colonies. Tacitus observes, that their Government was an absolute Monarchy, and that they were best pleas'd, when govern'd by Women. Christianity was first planted here by Olaus, Son of their King Trigon, An. 995, and propagated by Harald, in 1018. It's also said, that they peopled Iseland, many of them withdrawing from under Harald Harfager, who reduced all the petty Kingdoms under one.
* Norwich, Lat. Norvicum, Nordovicum, Ordovicum, Venta Icenorum, is the chief Town of Norfolk, and a Bishop's See in the Province of Canterbury; (Norwich, and Norfolk are so called, from their Northern Situations) distant from London 90 miles North East and by East It stands on the River Yare, with so pleasant an intermixture of Trees to shadow it, that both the Pleasures of City and Country do there meet together in a most agreeable manner. In the Year 1044, the Danes, under their cruel King Sueno, first sacked, and then burnt this Town; yet it recovered it self so much, that in the days of Edward the Confessor, here were numbered 1320 Burgesses, who maintaining the Cause of Earl Radulph against the Conquerour, were wasted by Sword and Famine to 560. In the Reign of William Rufus it grew to a Place of great Trading, but afterwards felt much variety of Fortune. By Fire, Anno 1508. By grievous Pestilence, especially in the Year 1348, when the City was almost depopulated. By War, Anno 1174, being then sack'd and ruin'd by the Earl of Flanders and Hugh Bigod. By the disinherited Barons, in 1266. By Tumults and Insurrections, once about the Year 1265, another time in 1446; in Edward the VIth's Reign by Kett's Rebellion. But since that time it has constantly flourished with the Blessings of Peace and Plenty; except in the Civil Wars under Charles the First. It was made a Corporation in the 17th of King Stephen; and a Mayor Town by Henry IVth. in 1403. At present it lies out in Length about a mile and a half; and about half so much in Breadth. In which Compass it contains about 30 Parishes. It's well walled; has several Turrets, and 12 Gates for Entrance. A City which for fair Building and resort of People, the painfull Industry of the common Sort, the great Humanity of the richer, yields to few in England. Amongst its principal Builings, next to the Churches, are the two Palaces of the Duke of Norfolk and Earl of Surrey, the Town Hall, the Market House, the House of Correction, the Cross, and the Hospital wherein 100 poor Men and Women are maintain'd. Here is also to be seen the Ruins of an ancient Castle of the Saxons building. The Cathedral, first founded by Herbert Losinga, the first Bishop of Norwich, and by him dedicated to the Blessed Trinity, is chiefly remarkable for its lofty Spire. But since its first Foundation, being twice defac'd by Fire, it was repair'd by John of Oxford and Bishop Middleton, who left it in the state it now is in. As for this City's Wealth, it stands much indebted to the Netherlands, who flying from Duke d' Alva and the Inquisition, brought with them the making of Bays, and Says, and other Manufactures. The Bishop's See of Norwich has 1121 Parishes under it in the Counties of Norfolk and Suffolk, and is valued in the King's Books at 899 l.—17s.—7d. besides the Tenth of the whole Clergy which amounts to 1117 l.—13 s.—00. To conclude, This City has been made three several times a Title of Civil Honour, first in the Person of Edward, Lord Denny of Waltham, created Earl of Norwich by King Charles I. An. 1626. which Title after his Death was conferr'd upon George Goring, Baron of Hurst Pierrepont, who left it to his Son Charles, with whom it died. But An. 1672 it was reviv'd again by Charles II. upon his Grace, Henry Howard, the present Duke of Norfolk, then created Earl of Norwich and Earl Marshal. So that besides the Title of Duke of Norfolk, his Grace is Earl of Arundel, Norwich and Surrey.
Nostradamus (Michael) A Physician and famous Astrologer, in the XVIth. Century, was born at Salon, or as others at St. Remy in Provence. It is said that his Grandfather by the Mother's side, who was of the same Town of St. Remy, made him in Love with Astrology. He studied first at Montpelier, and after, having finished his Studies, travelled to Tholouse and Bourdeaux. And upon his return to Provence, in 1555, published his Prophetical Centuries, which were at that time in so great esteem that King Henry II. of France, could not be satisfied without seeing the Author of them; upon Notice whereof the Count of Tende, Governour of Provence, sent him up to Paris, where the King was so well pleased with his Company, that he bestowed several Gifts upon him, besides a summ of 200 Golden Crowns; and, not content to have seen him himself, sent him to the Princes, his Sons, at Blois. Charles IX. also honoured him with the Marks of his Favour as he passed through Provence. Nostradamus died the second of July, 1566. being 62 years of Age, 6 months, and 17 days, at Salon, where he was buried in the Church of the Cordeliers, with this Epitaph engraven on Marble, D. M. Ossa clarissimi Michaelis Nostradami, unius omnium mortalium Judicio digni, cujus penè divino calamo, totius orbis, ex astrorum influxu, futuri eventus conscriberentur, &c. Authors judge differently concerning the Knowledge and Skill of this Astrologer; Stephanus Jodellus, who was no Admirer of Astrology, gives this witty Character of him:

Nostradamus cùm falsa damus, nam fallere nostrum est,

Et cùm verba damus, nil nisi nostra damus.

He was the Father of Caesar Nostradamus, who published his Works, wherein we find a short Account of the Life of this Astrologer, the Brother of John Nostradamus, who was an Advocate of the Parliament of Aix, and writ The History of Provence, and The Lives of the Poets of that Country. Spond. Beuche.
Notaries of Rome, since called Protonotaries. It is said that, during the Persecutions of the Primitive Church, St. Clement, the Disciple of the Apostles, appointed seven Notaries for the 14 Quarters of the City of Rome, whose Office was, to set down in Writing the Particulars of the Imprisonment and Deaths of the Martyrs. And after this, St. Fabian appointed seven Sub-deacons, to have an eye over those Notaries, and take care of their faithfull discharging this their Duty, obliging them to put their Acts into the hands of those Deacons, that they might present them to him, and to the Popes his Successors, as was already practised in the time of Anterus, his Predecessor, of whom it is said, that he took great Care to have these Registers of the Notaries brought to him, and laid up amongst the publick Church Records, to be there faithfully kept for posterity. Du Sassay.
* Nothatus Vth. King of Scotland, placed upon the Throne by the People after his Brother Dordanella's Death, who left a Son, but not of Age to govern. Nothatus made the Government Arbitrary, which until then was moderate, and govern'd by Laws; punished high and low promiscuously, with Forfeiture of Goods, Banishment, &c. So that scarce any thing could be added to his Cruelty. Whereupon Dovalus of Galway, an ambitious Man, looking upon that Opportunity as seasonable for him to advance himself, by reason of the Peoples hatred against their King, and knowing also that his own Life was aim'd at; resolves to prevent the Danger. Having gathered together a great number of his Vassals and Friends, he upbraids the King with the Slaughter of the Nobility and Seizure of Estates, and desires he should restore the Kingdom, which he was not able to manage, to the right Heir. Nothatus thus affronted, contrary to his expectation, remitted nothing of his Stoutness, but answered, he would maintain what he had done by his Prerogative, and that, if he had carried it somewhat despotically, it was to be imputed to the Contumacy of the Subject, not his own Disposition. These Taunts encreased the Animosities, so that they fell at last to Blows; and Nothatus was slain by Dovalus and his Partisans, after he had reigned 20 years, about An. Mun. 3715. Buch.
[Page]Noto, Lat. Nea, Netum, Neetum. A City of Sicily of great Antiquity, and at this time great, well inhabited, and the Capital of the Province, called by its Name, il Val di Noto, which is one of the three parts into which Sicily is divided, and lies on the South side of the Island, having on the North il Val di Demona, on the West il Val di Mazara, and on the South the African Sea. The City Noto is encompassed with high Rocks and steep Valleys, 8 miles from Sea, towards the mouth of the River Abiso, near Cape Passaro, 15 from Pachyno to the S. W. and 25 from Syracuse to the S. The other Cities of this Province are, Saragossa, Augusta, Terra nova, Motica, Camarana, &c.
Notteburg, Lat. Notteburgum, the Capital of Ingria, a Province of Sweden, seated on an Island in the Lake of Ladoga, on the Confines of Moscovy, called Oreska by the Russians, which word signifies a Nut, from whence also the German word Notteburg is derived. It is a very strong Place by its situation, yet Gustavus Adolphus took it from the Moscovites in 1614.
* Nottingham, Lat. Nottinghamia, the chief Place of Nottinghamshire, is 94 m. from London North-west. 'Tis seated upon a Hill, on the North side of Lean, a small River which falls a mile from hence into the Trent; consists of three Parishes, and drives as good a Trade as most in-land Towns. 'Tis, in short, one of the neatest Towns in England, set out with good Houses, fair Streets, and as handsome a Market Place as any. But of most Fame for its Castle, which for Strength, Prospect and Stateliness, did formerly challenge the Precedency of most in England. One thing Speed remarks of this Town which is worth our taking notice of, viz. The many strange Vaults hewed out of the Rocks under the Castle. One of them of special note for the Story of Christ's Passion ingraven in the Walls, and cut by the Hand of David King of Scots, when a Prisoner here. Another to this day called Mortimer's Hole, wherein the Lord Mortimer was apprehended in the Nonage of King Edward the IIId. with Stairs and several Rooms cut out of the Rocks. The same is to be seen in other places near the Castle, viz. Dwelling-houses with winding Stair-cases, Room above Room, with Chimneys and Windows all wrought out of the solid Rock. Lastly, Nottingham has been a long time noted for being dignified with the Title of an Earldom in several Noble Families. An. 1597, the Title being vacant by the Death of Henry Fitz Roy, Base son of King Henry VIIIth. Queen Elizabeth conferred it upon Charles, Lord Howard of Effingham, Lord Admiral, descended by the House of Norfolk from the Mowbrays, Earls of Nottingham. It went from him to Charles, his second Son, and from this to his Son Charles, who dying without Issue, at the latter end of King Charles the Second's Reign, the Title of Lord Effingham fell by Inheritance to the Right Honourable Francis Howard, Eldest Son of Sir Charles Howard, and that of Earl of Nottingham was conferred by the said King upon Heneage Finch, Lord Chancellor of England, now enjoyed by his Eldest Son, the Right Honourable Daniel Finch, Principal Secretary of State. The Danes held out Nottingham Castle against three Saxon Kings, and forced them to Peace.
* Nottinghamshire, Lat. Nottinghamiae Comitatus, an in-land County of England, has Yorkshire on the North, Leicestershire on the South, Lincolnshire Eastward, and Derbyshire Westward. The River Trent parts it some miles from Lincolnshire, and the Erwash from Derbyshire. Its form is oval, from North to South 38 miles, from East to West 20, the whole divided into eight Wapentakes or Hundreds, wherein are 168 Parishes, and 10 Market Towns. Its ancient Inhabitants were the Coritani, so called by the Romans. The Country a Province of the Heptarchy Kingdom of Mercia, and now in the Diocess of York. The Soil is by Nature it self divided into two parts, Sand and Clay, which supply the defects one of another. Westward is Sherwood Forest, stock'd not only with Wood, but Pit-Coal and Plenty of Game. The Commodities wherein this County does excel are, Liquorice, which grows in the West near Worksop, and is counted the best in England. Here is also a sort of Stone softer than Alabaster, which being burn'd, makes Plaister harder than that of Paris. This County has given Birth to a great number of Famous Men, who will be spoken of in their proper places. Amongst the Market Towns, Nottingham, Newark and Eastret, send each two Members to serve in Parliament, besides the two Knights of the Shire.
* Nova-Anteguera, a City of New-Spain, in America, and Province of Oaxaca, 80 Spanish Leagues E. from Mexico, 17 from the North to the South Sea, and 17 from Vera Cruz. It's but of a small extent, and thinly inhabited, yet a Bishop's See and Suffragan of Mexico ever since 1535.
Nova-Guinca: See Guinea.
Novara, Lat. Novaria, a City of Italy, which formerly was the Capital of Insubria. It is now a part of the Dutchy of Milan, and a Bishop's See under that Archbishop, and the Chief of a small Territory called by its Name, very strong, and can shew many ancient Roman Inscriptions as Testimonies of its Antiquity. It stands 25 miles from Milan to the W. and ten from Turin, in a well watered and fruitfull Soil. It is famous for the Birth of Peter Lombard, Bishop of Paris, Master of the Sentences. Near this Place Lewis Sforza, Duke of Milan, was taken by the French in 1500; but twelve years after, as the French were besieging this City, the Swisses falling upon them by night, gave them a great Overthrow. In 1515 the French drove the Swisses out of Novara, but they re-took it again in 1522, and two years after the City was delivered to Sforza. It is seated on an Ascent, and well fortified.
* Novatianus, whom Greek Authors for the most part confound with Novatus, of a Stoick Philosopher became a Christian, as he was taken desperate ill, but when perfectly recovered neither did what the Ecclesiastical Law required, nor was confirmed by the Bishop, which tho' the People and Clergy objected, yet he was made Priest. In 257, Cornelius being chosen Pope, after Fabian's Death, he was disgusted, so that having drawn such as had fallen from Cyprian and several Roman Confessors on his Side, he sent for three silly and ignorant Bishops of Italy to Rome; and having shut them in, got them, in their Cups, to ordain him Bishop of Rome, wherewith he acquainted the inferior Church, dispatching Letters on every Side, and sending his new Companions, whom Cyprian calls Apostles, to proselyte the unwary and credulous, making his Brethren take this Oath, I swear by the Body and Bloud of Christ, that I will never desert you, nor return to Cornelius. But these Artifices availing him little, he broached his Errors about Penance, affirming, That such as had once fallen were never after to be received into Communion; but to be left wholly to God's Judgment. It's not certain where, nor when he died. Cyprian describes him thus, in his 57th. Epistle to Cornelius, A Deserter from the Church, Enemy to Mercy, Destroyer of Penance, Teacher of Pride, Corrupter of Truth, and Bane of Charity. Cave Hist. Liter.
Novatus was a Priest of Carthage, as appears by the LIId. Letter of St. Cyprian, of the Oxford Edition; he had been summoned to appear before his Bishop in 249, being accused of having spurned his Wife whilst she was big with Child, and caused her thereby to miscarry; but the Persecution raised by Decius having obliged St. Cyprian to withdraw himself, Novatus by this means was delivered from the fear of appearing before him; and not long after joined himself to Felicissimus, a Deacon, and began to maintain, that Persons who had fallen into any open sin, ought to be received into Communion without the imposing of any Penance. However, some time after, being gone to Rome, he joined himself to a Party who were of a quite contrary Opinion; and at last returned to Africa; but what became of him aftewards is not known. See the Annales Cyprianicae of our Country-man, Dr. Pearson, and the Life of St. Cyprian. in XIIth. Tom. of Univers. Biblioth.
Noue (Francis de la) surnamed Bras-de-fer, or Iron-Arm, a Gentleman of Bretaigne in France, was not only a great Commander, but a very good and honest Man, and signaliz'd himself upon all occasions by his Prudence, Vertue and Valour. He was born in 1531, of Francis de la Noüe and Bonaventura l'Espervier. In his youth he travelled into Italy, and bore Arms there, and at his Return to France embraced the Reformed Religion, which had taken great root in Bretaigne since the Year 1557. The Sieur De la Noüe, saith Morery, performed extraordinary Services to those of his Party; and tho' an Huguenot, yet it cannot be denyed, but his Probity, his Valour, and his Wisdom, were always had in admiration by the Catholicks. He had a tolerable in-sight into good Authors, and ingenuous Literature. He was courageous, vertuous, liberal, and ready to oblige, and doe good Turns to all Persons whatsoever. He took Orleans from the Roman Catholicks the 28 of September, 1567, and chased thence the Popish Governour, who had retrench'd himself at a Gate of that City. He commanded the Rear-guard at the Battle of Jarnac, 1569, and assisted in a Thousand Occasions, in all which he gave evident Marks of a wonderfull Prudence, and surpassing Generosity. The Protestants had made him Governour of Macon, which the Duke of Nevers took from him. After the Battle of Jarnac, la Noüe attack'd a Fort which Puy Gaillard, a Roman Catholick Captain had built at Alenzon; who being informed thereof, gathered some Forces, and set upon la Noüe, but was defeated by him; who afterwards took Fontenay, Oleron, Marennes, Soubise and Bronage. It was at the taking of Fontenay in Poitou, that he received a Shot in his left Arm, that broke the Bone, which being cut off at Re [...], be go [...] an Iron Arm made in stead of it, whi [...] [...]ve him the Name of Iron-Arm, and with which he made a shift to hold his Horse Bridle, and to be as active as before. In 1571 he was sent to Genlis in the Low-Countries, where he suprized Valenciennes. At his return to France, after the Parisian Massacre, the French King sent him to Rochel, and he was Commander in chief there, in 1573. From the year 1578 he followed the Duke of Alenzon into the Low-Countries, who sent him with 3000 Men to the Assistance of the States, for whom he performed great Services. Philip of Melun, Marquess of Risburg, took him Prisoner 1580, in an encounter near to the Castle of Ingelmonster; la Noüe having a little before taken Ninove, and the Count of Egmont, who was then in the Place. The Spaniards express'd an extraordinary Joy for their having taken this great Commander, and did not restore him to his Liberty, till the year 1585, in Exchange of the said Count of Egmont, and a Ransom of 100000 Crowns besides. At the beginning of the Wars of the League, he retired to Geneva, where William Robert de la Marc, Duke of Bouillon, Prince of Sedan, &c. died, leaving his Sister, Charlotta, Heiress of his Estate, and made la Noüe Executor of his Last Will, Guardian of the Princess, and Governour of his Sovereign Territories. But divers reasons hindring him from taking a Journey to the Low-Countries, so soon as he had desired, the Princess his Pupil in the mean time was almost oppress'd; whereupon he exerted his utmost [Page] diligence to retrieve her Affairs. As he was thus employed the King of Navarre, who had joyned himself with King Henry IIId.. sent for him, together with the Duke of Longueville, to go and meet some Succours which Sanci was bringing from Switzerland, which was a little before the King's Death. After which la Noüe continued his Services to Henry the Great, and was kill'd at the Siege of Lambale, in the year 1591; for as he was got up a Ladder, to spy what they were doing in the Place, he was wounded in the Head with a Musket-shot, of which he died some days after, being almost equally lamented by his Friends and Enemies; a Man wonderfully great in War, and yet greater for his Vertue and Goodness. He was of an ancient and noble House in Bretaigne, and married Margaret de Peligny, by whom he had Odet de la Noüe, and a Daughter married to the Marquess of Moussaie. His Sons were Heirs of his good Qualities. Moses Amyraldus in the Life of de la Noüe. San. Marthan. in Elog. Doct. Gall. Thuan. d'Avila. Strada. Mezeray. Dupleex.
Nove (Paul de) Doge of Genoua, was a Dyer by his Trade, whom in 1506 the Genouese, revolting from France, chose to be their Duke, but Lewis XIIth. having reduced them to their duty, and seized de Nove, caused him publickly to be beheaded. Monstrelet Chron.
* Novellaro, a fine and pleasant Town of Italy in lower Lombardy, between Mantua and Modena, subject to a Count of the Family of Gonzaga. It stands ten Miles N. of Regio, and twenty N. W. of Modena. Long. 31. 12. Lat. 44. 27.
Novelon, Bishop of Soisons, he took upon him the Croisade for regaining the Holy Land, and after the taking of Constantinople by the French in 1203, he was one of those who were nominated to chuse an Emperour. In 1204 he had the Archbishoprick of Thessalonica conferr'd upon him: He died at Paris about the Year 1207. Herman lib. 1. de Mirac. St. Mariae laud. San. Marth. Gall. Christ. Du Cange. observ. sur vill. Hard.
Novemviri, the IX. Magistrates of Athens so called, whose Government lasted but for one Year; the first of which number was called Archon, or Prince, the second Basileus or King, the third Polemarchus or General of the Army; and the six others were called Thesmothetae or Legislators. They took an Oath exactly to observe the Laws, and in case of failure, oblig'd themselves to bestow upon the Commonwealth a Golden Statue as big as themselves. Those who discharged their Office with Honour, were afterwards receiv'd into the number of the Senators of the Areopagus. Plutarchus in Solon and Pericles.
Novendiale, a Sacrifice which the Romans continued for nine Days to divert the mischiefs wherewith they were threatned by Prodigy, and to appease the Anger of the Gods, in which case the Senate used to send an Order to the High-priest or Praetor of the City, for the observation of this Solemnity. Tullus Hostilius the fourth King of Rome, was the first Institutor of these Sacrifices, after that he had been informed of the prodigious Hail which fell upon Mount Alban in the Country of Latium, the bigness and hardness whereof made them to be taken for Stones. Titus Livius.
Novensiles, certain Gods thus called by the Romans, either because they were of short standing, or nine in number, as Health, Fortune, Vesta, Hercules, Romulus, Esculapius, Bacchus, Aeneas and Faith; or, that they thought they presided over Novelties and Changes. Others will have it, That this was a Name given to the nine Muses. Lil. Girald. de Syntagm. Deor.
* Novibazar, Lat. Novus Mercatus, one of the chief Cities of Servia, in the Principality of Hersegovina subject to the Turks. It's situate on the River Orasca, 52 Miles W. of Nissa, and 115 S. E. of Belgrade. Long. 43. 56. Lat. 43. 12.
* Novigrad, a small but very strong Town of Upper Hungary in the County of Zolnock, now subject to the Emperour, situate about a Mile from the Danube, five Leagues N. E. of Gran, 4 from Vaccia. Long. 40. 7. Lat. 48. 00. It's defended by a Castle built upon a Rock, and encompassed with a Ditch four and thirty foot deep, cut in the same Rock, which makes it almost impregnable. In 1594 the Germans took it from the Turks, who retook it in 1663, but is now again under the Emperour.
* Novigrad, a Town and Castle in Dalmatia, the Castle built upon a Bay of the same Name, twenty Miles E. of Zara and five and twenty N. of Sebenico. It belong'd to the Venetians, but now is under the Turks, who made 'emselves Masters of it in 1648.
* Novigradt, a handsome Town with an impregnable Castle in the Province of Rascia in Servia, subject to the Turks. It stands on the Danube 40 English Miles W. of Widen, 74 N. of Nissa, and 108 E. of Belgrade. Long. 45. 8. Lat. 45. 5.
* Novogorod Nissi, or the Lower, a large and populous Town of Moscovy; situate upon the River Volga, where it receives the Occa, 100 German Miles N. E. of Mosco, and 40 S. E. of Wologda. Long. 69. 25. Lat. 58. 00. This Town is very strong, and the Boundary of Christendom, on that side, the Crim Tartars being their Neighbours. The Country about it healthful and very plentiful.
Novogorod Veliki, Lat. Novogardia Magna, called by the Germans Neugarten, is a great City of Moscovy, Capital of a Principality of the same Name, and an Archbishop's See, seated in a spacious Plain upon the River Wolkow or Volga, which issueth from the Lake of Ilmen, the most beautiful of Europe, about a Mile above the City, and traversing the Lake Ladoga falls by Notteburg, and the Gulf of Finland into the Baltick Sea. This River is the chief cause of the Wealth and Greatness of the City, as being Navigable from its Fountains, almost to the Baltick, which has made this place the chief for trade of all the North, being frequented on that account by the Livonians, Swedes, Danes, Germans, and H [...]llanders. It formerly enjoyed also many great Privileges under a Prince of their own, who had no dependance on the Great Duke of Moscovy, and was become so rich and powerful, that it was a common Proverb amongst them, Who can oppose God, or the great City Novogorod? It hath formerly for its bigness been compar'd to Rome, but is not so great now as it hath been, tho the number of its Steeples make a great show at a distance; for besides Churches it contains no less than seventy Monasteries. The Buildings are all of Wood after the manner of the Russians. Vithold, Great Duke of Lithuania, was the first, who in 1427 oblig'd this City to pay a Tribute of 200000 Crowns. John Basilowitz Grotsdin Tyrant of Moscovy made himself Master of it in 1477, and placed a Governour in it; and some time after came in Person and plundered the City, carrying away with him to Mosco 300 Wagons laden with Gold, Silver, and precious Stones, and other rich Goods and Furniture; to which place he also transported all the Inhabitants of Novogorod, and sent Moscovites to inhabit their City. John Basilowitz, Great Duke of Moscovy, in 1569, upon a bare groundless suspicion of their designing to revolt, slew or cast into the River 2770 of its Inhabitants, besides a vast number trodden to death by a Party of his Horse let in upon them. After having plunder'd the rich Church of Sancta Sophia, and all the Treasures of the other Churches, he also pillag'd the Archbishoprick, and then Commanded the Archbishop to ride upon a white Horse with a Fiddle tied about his Neck, and a Flute in his Hand; and in this posture conducted him to Moscow, where he was quit with this disgrace, but the Abbots and Monks were all cut to pieces or drowned. This City was taken by the Swedes in 1611, and restor'd to the Russians in 1634. In 1664 it was Populous, and a place of good Trade, encompassed with a Timber Wall, well stor'd with Ammunition and Brass Ordinance, and defended by a Castle. Here was anciently an Idol worshipped in the form of a Man, with a Thunderbolt in his Hand, call'd in their Language perun or Thunder; in whose Temple the Priests were oblig'd to keep a perpetual Fire with Oaken Timber, on pain of Death. This Dutchy once the greatest in Russia, was assign'd by Lot to Ruruk Varegus their first Duke, whose Posterity inlarg'd their Dominions as far as the Greek Empire on one side, and Norway on the other. Novogorod is an hundred and five German Miles from Moscow, to the N. W. six and forty from Pleskow to the E. and forty from Narva to the S. E. Long. 50. 00. Lat. 58. 23.
Novogrod, or Novogrodek, called Litawiski: Lat. Novogroda, Novogardia, a City of Lithuania, under the Crown of Poland, the Capital of a Palatinate of the same Name, in which the Diet of Lithuania ought by turns with Minsko to be held: It stands scarce four Polish Miles from the River Niemen, and twenty from Vilna to the S. The Palatinate of Novogrodek lies between Polesia to the S. and Polachia to the W. in which, besides the Capital, are the Cities of Wolkowiska, Lakowicz, Mir, Slonim, &c. This City is large, but all built of Timber.
Novogrodek Seviersky, Lat. Novogardia Severia, a City of Lithuania formerly under the Poles, now under the great Duke of Moscovy. It stands upon the River Dezna, seventeen Polish Miles from Czernichou to the N. E. forty six from Kiovia, and the same distance from Smolensko to the S. and is the Capital of a Dukedom.
Nour-Mahal, Queen of the East-Indies, and Wife of Jehanguir, Great Mogul in 1620. She had two Names, Nour-Gehanbegum, i. e. The Light of the World, and the other Nour-Mahal, The Light of the Seraglio. This Queen being very ambitious, us'd her utmost endeavours to please the King, that she might with the more ease bring about her Designs; and being extreamly desirous to eternize her Memory, she thought she could not better accomplish this, than by causing a vast quantity of Money to be coyned with her own stamp upon it, which she obtain'd very dexterously, thus; During the absence of the Sultan Kourom the King's Son, she desired the King to let her enjoy the Soveraign Authority twenty four hours only; which Request surpriz'd the King, as looking upon it to be of dangerous consequence, but yet the greatness of his Love made him at last to grant it to her; and calling all his great Officers into his Presence, commanded them without reserve to obey her, as they did him, for that term of time. The Queen having long before made Preparations for executing her design, by laying up great quantities of Gold and Silver in those Cities where the Grand Mogul had his Money coyned, and by sending the Stamps secretly to all the Masters of the Mint, who only were acquainted with her Intent, all the great Lords knowing nothing of it; she, as soon as she was got into the Throne, dispatch'd Couriers to all the Mints of the Kingdom, with orders to coin two Millions of Silver and Golden Roupies (the Roupe of Gold being worth about 40 Shillings Sterl. and the Silver Roupi half a Crown) every one of which pieces represented the [Page] figure of one of the Signs of the Zodiack on one side, and on the other the King and Queen's Name. The thing was so suddenly executed, especially in the Royal City where she then was, that she had not sate above two hours on the Throne, but she caused abundance of these pieces to be cast amongst the People, which were current Money during the Reign of the King her Husband. But Sultan Kourom, called afterwards Cha Jehan, being come to the Crown he caused this Coin to be called in and minted anew. The Father of this Queen was a Persian by Nation, and was in his own Country no more than a simple Captain of Horse, who coming to the Indies to serve the Great Mogul Jehan-Guir, he presently conceiv'd so great a Favour for him, that after having tried his Courage, he made him General of his Armies; but afterward, joining with Sultan Kosrou, eldest Son of the Mogul, who design'd to make himself King by dethroning his Father, he was taken, in order to be put to death, but his Wife and Daughter casting themselves at the Mogul's Feet begg'd his Pardon. The King was so charm'd with the Beauty of his Daughter, that he granted her desire, and made her Mistress of his Affections. Besides the Persian and Indian Languages, she understood and spoke Arabick, and had a great Spirit, fit to govern a Kingdom. Tavernier.
Noyers (Hugo de) Bishop of Auxerre in France, who, upon some affront by the Earl of Auxerre Excommunicated him with all his Officers, and depriv'd them of Christian Burial, which so enrag'd the Earl, that he caused a Child to be buried in the Bishop's Hall, and drove all the Clergy-men out of the Cathedral; but at last the Earl was forc'd to buckle to the Priest, and to be freed from the dire effects of his Excommunication, was fain to dig up the Child himself, and to carry it bare-leg'd, and in his Shirt to the Church-yard, and there to bury it in presence of all the People. This Prelate died at Rome 1206. San. Marth. Gal. Christiana.
Noyon, See Noion.

Ntonpi, a Name the Greeks give to Excommunicated Persons, because their Bodies do not rot in the Earth, but swell and sound like a Drum, when they are touched or moved, whereof they give us this Example. Mahomet II. having [...]d much of the Efficacy of Excommunication in the Greek Church, sent to Maximus the Patriarch of Constantinople, to procure him the sight of the Body of an Excommunicated Person, to know whether the Report that went concerning them were true. The Patriarch at the first receipt of this Order was in great trouble how to satisfie the Grand Signior's desire; and having communicated the same to his Clergy, some of the most ancient of them remembred, That under the Patriarchate of Gennadius there had been a beautiful Widow, who, by the instigation of the Devil, had slandered that Patriarch with endeavouring to debauch her, whereupon he was forc'd to Excommunicate her; and that dying at the end of forty Days, her Body had been taken up a long time after, to see the Efficacy of Excommunication, and was found entire, and then buried again a Second time. Maximus being inform'd of the place where she was buried, sent word thereof to the Sultan, who immediately sent some of his Officers in presence of whom the Grave was opened, and the Corps found whole, but black and puft up like a Bladder. The Officers having made their Report hereof, Mahomet was extreamly astonisht at it, and order'd his Bashaws that had visited the Body to see it transported to a Chapel of the Church of Pammacarista, which they did, and sealed the Door of it with the Sultan's Seal; and a few days after, the Bashaws, by the same Royal Order, took the Coffin again out of the Chapel, and presented it to the Patriarch to take off the Excommunication, that the Sultan might be assur'd of the effect of that Ceremony, which, according to the common report, restor'd the Deadbodies to the condition of the other Corpses. Accordingly the Patriarch, after having read the Liturgy, that is to say, the Form of Prayer prescrib'd on this occasion, began to read, with a loud voice, the Woman's Absolution, expecting the effect of it with zealous Tears and Aspirations to God; whereupon, as the Greeks relate, the following Miracle was wrought in the presence of a vast crowd of People: There was heard an obscure crackling noise of the Nerves and Bones beginning to resolve, and quit their natural position: Whereupon the Bashaws shut up the Body again into the Chappel as before, to give it time wholly to resolve to Dust; and some Days after, having made their last visit of it, and seeing that the Body was for the most part turn'd to Dust, made their report of it to the Sultan; who, full of astonishment, own'd the Christian Religion to be very powerful. But we must not confound these Ntoupi's with the Broucolaca's, of whom, to this day, there's a great noise amongst the Greeks, for the Ntoupi's, are such Bodies which cannot turn to Dust, because they have not been absolv'd from the Sentence of Excommunication; but the Broucolaca's are Bodies of Excommunicated Persons that are animated by the Devil, who actuating their Organs, makes them speak, walk, eat and drink. And withal, the Greeks tell us, That for to deprive the Devil of this Power, one must take the Heart of these Broucolaca's and cut it to pieces, and then bury the Body again. Guillet. History of the Reign of Mahomet II.

Nuba, the Surname which Gabriel Sionita, and Johan. Hezronita, Maronites, give to the Author of the Universal Geography writ in Arabick, and printed in 1592 at Rome. Scaliger in his Epistles makes mention of this piece, which was translated into Latin, by the two persons above mention'd, and printed at Paris, in 1619. This piece contains a Description of the whole World, especially of Asia and Africa; but his greatest exactness appears in his Description of Arabia, as to which he forgets nothing: In the Description of Europe he commits many failures, his own Travels reaching no further than Spain, and is also very faulty in the Proper Names of places. This Arabian Author liv'd at least 500 Years ago, under Roger I. King of Sicily. It is not well known of what Religion he was, tho the two Maronites that translated him, take him to have been a Christian. As for his Country, they suppose him to have been of Nubia, for which reason they have given him the Surname of Nuba, and his Book is called Geographia Nubiensis, which Roger King of Sicily hired him to write, to have an account of places marked on his great Terrestrial Globe, all of pure Silver, weighing 400 Pounds Greek weight, viz. fourteen Ounces to the Pound. F. Simon.
Nubia, a great Country in the Eastern part of Africa, which the Inhabitants call Neuba, and by some it is called the Lesser Egypt. It lies along the River Nile, and the River Nubia, and is incompast on the North and West with Mountains, between Egypt and the Desarts of Barca, which it hath on the N. the Desarts of Zaarah to the W. and the Upper Aethiopia or Country of the Abyssines to the E. and S. It lies 300 French Leagues in length, and not much less in breadth. Its Capital City is Duncala, consisting of 10000 Houses; the other most considerable are Nubia, Cusa, Guala, Jalac and Susa. That part of the Country which lies towards the Nile is fruitful enough. It abounds with Santal Wood, Gold, Civet and Ivory; and produces a Poison of that violence, that one Grain of it is enough to kill ten persons. The Nubians are valiant and witty, and the Inhabitants of the known parts of it are addicted to Commerce and Tillage. The Country abounds with Sugar-canes, but the People know not how to make any profit of them. The Nubians are govern'd by a King of their own, who keeps considerable Forces on his Frontiers, to secure them against the Incursions of the Turks and Abyssines. * The Nubians trade chi [...]fly with the Egyptians of Cairo and other Cities of that Country. They sell their Poison a hundred Ducats an Ounce, and the Duties laid upon the Exportation of it makes the best branch of the King's Revenues. Strangers, when they buy of it, oblige 'emselves not to make use of it in the Country. Geography is in some measure beholding to this Country, as the Birth-place of the famous Nubian Geographer. This Country derives its Name from Nuabia, once its Capital City, which is eighteen days Journey S. E. of Tagua, and 216 English Miles from Somna. The Nubians were formerly Christians, but lost their Religion for want of Preachers and Schools, and sending to Abyssinia for Supplies, whence they could have none, they turned Jews and Mahometans. Their Commodities are Rue, Saunders, Ivory, Civet and Gold. Their Language a mixture of Chaldean, Arabian and Egyptian. Ptolomy. Pliny. Strabo. Joannes Leo Marmol. Descript. Afric.
Nubunanga, King of Japan, who depriv'd Dairo, to whom that Empire did of right belong, of the Soveraignty, leaving him only the Title of Prince in 1570. His Successor was Taxibo Quaba in 1586, after whom reigned Tarkosamma, who in 1600 made Dairo renounce all his right to the Crown, and took upon him the Title of Emperor of Japan. Hornius Orb. Imper.
Nuca, the last Lord High Justice of Ariag [...]n. This Judge was a Sovereign Magistrate chosen by the People to maintain their Rights and Privileges, against the Oppressions and Encroachments of the Kings of Spain, who were fain to swear on their Knees and bare-headed, before this Judge, That they would never attempt any thing against the Rights and Privileges of the Arragonians; and the People had power to present to this Lord High Justice, Complaints and Indictments against the King himself. But the Power of this Magistrate being odious and insupportable to the Kings of Spain, they endeavour'd by little and little to infringe and destroy it. In 1469 they created seventeen Censors or Inquisitors to whom this Lord High Justice was every Year to give an account of his Behaviour, and at last Philip II. of Spain in 1592, besieged Saragossa, which he took, and caus'd this Nuca to be beheaded, by which means he wholly abolished that Office. Hornius. Orb. Imper.
Nudipedalia, Sacrifices which the Jews solemnized with their bare feet, to be delivered from some great incumbent Affliction, after having continued their Prayers for thirty Days together, and abstain'd from Wine, they shav'd their Heads, and went bare-foot to the Temple, and offered their Sacrifices. The Jews finding themselves oppress'd by Florus, Governour of Judaea, for the Emperour Nero, celebrated this Bare-foot Ceremony with extraordinary Solemnity; Berenice King Agrippa's Sister, accompanying them therein, and appearing also barefooted in behalf of the Jews, before the Tribunal of Florus, but without success. Joseph. de Bello Judaic. St. Hieron. advers. Jovinian. The Greeks, Romans, and other Nations also observed the like Solemnities, as Tertullian informs us in his Apologetick.
Nuis or Nuys, Lat. Novesium, a City of Germany in the Archbishoprick of Collen, on the Rhine, where it receives the River Erpt. It is an ancient strong City, and famous for the Resistance it made against Charles the Rash, Duke of Burgundy, [Page] who besieged it a whole Year. It hath been often taken and retaken during the late Wars of Germany.
Nuis or Nuits, a little City of France in Burgundy, upon the River Armanson, between Mombard and Tonnerre. Some Authors suppose, that it took its Name from the Ancient Nuitones, who were the Builders of it, being a People of Germany in Confederacy with the Burgundians.
Nuis, or the Land of Peter Nuits, a part of New-Holland, now New-York, discovered by a person so called, in 1625.
Numa Pompilius, second King of the Romans, was of Cures, a City of the Sabines, and Son of Pomponius Pompilius. The Romans had so great an Opinion of his Virtue, that immediately after the death of Romulus, they made him King in the Fortieth Year of Rome. He instituted many Sacred Ceremonies, with design thereby to tame and civilize the Salvage Temper of a Barbarous and Licentious People. He built a Temple to Vesta, and appointed Vestal Virgins, who had the care to preserve the Holy Fire. He erected eight Colleges of Priests, and amongst them the Flamens or three Priests, viz. of Jupiter, whom he called Flamen Dialis; of Mars, Martialis, and of Romulus, Quirinalis; the Salii, Augures, Feciales and Curiones. He erected also a Temple to double-fac'd Janus, which was to stand open in time of War, and shut in time of Peace. He divided the Year into twelve Months, and enacted many good and useful Laws. And to the end that all these Institutions might gain the greater respect and veneration amongst the People, he perswaded them that he conversed by Night with the Nymph Aegeria, from whose Instructions he received the Ceremonies, Laws and Institutions which he prescribed them. He was married to Tatia the Daughter of Tatius, Romulus's Collegue, by whom he had four Sons, who became the Heads of four Families, and one Daughter married to Tullus Hostilius, who succeeded him. He reigned two and forty Years, and died in the eighty second of Rome. Livy. Florus. Dion. Halicarnassus.
Numantia, an ancient City of Spain, famous for having waged War twenty Years together, and stood out a Siege of fourteen Years against the Romans, who had unjustly begun the War; and tho' they had not above 4000 Men in the City, yet they forced Lepidus and Mancinus, who besieged them with an Army of 40000 Men, to make a dishonou [...]able Peace. But at last Scipio the African, after a Siege of fifteen Months took it, but found nothing in it to adorn his Triumph; for the Inhabitants being pinched with Famine, made a great Fire, in which, after they had burnt their Wives and Children with all their Goods, made a Sally upon the Romans, and voluntarily expos'd themselves to their Fury. Pliny tells us, That the Spoil of this Powerful City did not amount to above 700 l. This happened in the 620th of Rome. The Ruins of this City are still to be seen in old Castile, not far from the Borders of Arragon, about a League from Soria, at a place which the Spaniards call Puente Garay. The occasion of the Roman War was no other but the Numantines sheltering the Inhabitants of Segeda their Allies, and interceded for 'em to the Romans, from whom they had made their escape. During the first Siege that the latter laid to the Town, one of the Inhabitants, courted for his Daughter by two young Men equally considerable, and in suspence which to please, told 'em, That he would bestow his Daughter upon him that would first bring the Hand of a Roman; whereupon both the Rivals went towards the Enemies Camp, and finding it in disorder, return'd into the City, and having made all to arm themselves, fell upon the Enemy in their Retrenchments, and surpriz'd Macrinus who thereupon, was forc'd to that shameful Peace. The Senate, to punish his ill Conduct, sent their Heralds to deliver him all naked, with his Hands tied behind his back to the Numantines, who generously refus'd to receive him. Tit. Liv. Lib. 56, 57. Flor. Lib. 2. cap. 18. Velleius Paterc. lib. 2. Appian. Strabo. Pliny, &c.
Numenius, born at Apamea in Syria, was a very famous and learned Pythagorean and Platonist, according to Euseb. praeparat. Lib. 11. and the familiar friend of Cronius the famous Platonick Philosopher, as Porphyrius tells us, Lib. de Antro Nymph. in Odyss. His Books [...], are commended by Eusebius de Praep. lib. 14. besides which he writ also [...], a fragment whereof is quoted by the same Euseb. Praep. lib. 13. as also some Books [...] quoted by Origen lib. 2. contra Celsum. Some Slanderers having accused Plotinus for attributing to himself the Inventions and Doctrines of this Numenius; Amelius, to vindicate his friend Plotinus, writ a Book, De Differentia Doctrinae Plotini & Numenii. He lived after Christ according to the Testimony of Theodoret, [...]. Numenius hath this expression concerning Plato, Quid enim aliud est Plato, quam Moses Atticissans. It is conjectur'd, that he flourished in the II. Century. We must not confound this Numenius with the Pyrrhonian Philosopher of the same Name mention'd by Laert. Athenaeus. Hesychius. Suidas.
Numeria, a Heathen Goddess presiding over Numbers and Accounts. Augustin de Civit. Dei.
Numerianus, Emperour, was the Son of Carus, and Brother of Carinus, who after the death of his Father, was declar'd Emperour, but was murder'd by Aper. See Aper.
Numidia, a great Inland Country of Africa, called Metagonitis by Pliny in the Confines of Libya and Mauritania, supposed to be the same now called Biledulgerid, from the great number of Dates abounding in that Country. It has the Atlantique Sea to the W. the Desart of Zara to the S. Egypt to the E. and Barbary to the N. Its Inhabitants are a dull, ignorant sort of People, and generally short sighted, occasioned by Sand which the Wind raises continually into the Air: They also lose their Teeth very young by feeding upon Dates. The chief Provinces and Kingdoms belonging to it are Sous or Soul, Tesset, Darha, Zegelmessa, Tegor Farin, Zeb, Tessen, the Desart of Barca, &c. The Country is inhabited by Natives and Arabians. There is also Numidia properly so called, which contains the Kingdoms of Bugia and Constantina. Numidia, in former times, was govern'd by Powerful Kings of their own, amongst whom Massinissa, an Allie of the Romans was very famous, who being injur'd by the Carthaginians, gave occasion to the third Punick War. This Massinissa had three Sons, Micipsa his Successor, Manastabal and Gulusta, the first of whom left behind him two Sons, Adherbal and Hiempsal: Manastabal was the Father of Jugurtha, by a Concubine, Jugurtha, being adopted by Micipsa, killed his Brother Hiempsal, his other Brother Adherbal escaping to Rome, which was the cause of the Jugurthan War. At present this Country is subject to many Mahometan Princes, which is the cause of the frequent changing of the Names of its Cities. Ptolomy. Strabo. Pliny. Salust. Joan. Leo & Marmol. Descript. Afric.
Numitor, the Son of Procas King of Alba, who died A. M. 3259, and the Brother of Amulius, whom their Father Procas left Joint Heirs of the Crown, on condition that they should reign Annually by turns. But Amulius being got into the Throne, resolv'd to keep out his Brother and his Posterity, for which end he murther'd his Son Egestus as he was a Hunting, and got his Daughter Rhea Sylvia to be put amongst the Vestals; but she, notwithstanding all his Circumspection, being got with Child, brought forth Romulus and Remus, who kill'd their great Uncle, and restored their Grandfather to his Throne, which was in the Year of the World 3300. Tit. Liv. Aurel. Victor. Dionys. Halicarnass.
Nundina, a Goddess worshipp'd by the ancient Heathens, who supposed her to have the care of the Purification of Infants: And forasmuch as Male Infants were used to be purified nine Days after their Birth, they derived the Name of this Goddess from the word Nonus, or the ninth, tho' Female Infants were purified the eighth Day; which Purification was called Lustration by the Romans. Macrob. Saturn.
* Nun-Eaton, a Market Town of Hemlingford Hundred in the N. E. parts of Warwickshire.
Nunnez or Nonnius (Petrus) a famous Mathematician of Alcazar de Sal in Portugal, who lived in the XVIth. Century: He was the Author of several Books, whereof the most considerable are, De Arte Navigandi, Lib. II. De Crepusculis, lib. I. Annotationes in Aristot. Problema mechanicum de motu Navigii ex remis. Annotationes in planetarum Theorias. Georg. Purbachil, &c. Resendius in Antiq. Lusitanar. Nicolaus Anton. Biblioth. Hispan.
Nuremberg, Nurnberg, Lat. Noremberga, a great Imperial free City of Germany in Franconia, upon the Confluence of the Rivers Regen and Pegen, seated at the foot of a Hill, and fortified with a Castle. It is very considerable and famous for its fair Streets, sumptuous Churches, Castle, Arsenal, two Fairs, and its Manufactures, the chief whereof are Toyes and Clockworks. It has a Territory belonging to it, which lies between the Marquisate of Holach to the W. Culenbach to the N. the Upper Palatinate to the E. and the Bishoprick of Aichstadt to the S. The City stands nine Miles from Bamberg to the S. fourteen from Ratisbon, thirteen from Wurtzberg, and nineteen from Augsburg to the N. It belong'd at first to the Dukes of Schwaben, but afterwards bought its Liberty, which it hath carefully preserv'd ever since 1027. Nuremberg hath also an University, and is accounted one of the greatest and richest Cities of Germany. The Houses are all built of Freestone four or five Stories high, the Streets are broad, and the Marketplaces fair and spacious. It hath eleven Stone Bridges (whereof that built with one Arch passeth for a Wonder) twelve Fountains, 120 Wells, six Gates, every one of them defended by a strong Tower, a Castle built on a Hill, and an Arsenal of five Rooms a Floor eighty Foot wide each, wherein are 300 pieces of Canon, and Arms for ten thousand Men, and a magnificent Town-House. It borrowed its form of Government, which is Aristocratical, from the Venetians. The Inhabitants embraced Luther's Doctrine in 1506, but tolerate the Calvinists, and the Roman Catholicks have one Church allowed them. They submitted themselves in 1631 to Gustavus Adolphus, who raised the Siege laid to the City by Count Tilly the twenty first of March, and Count Wallestein in August 1632, and in acknowledgment of thi [...] great Service of his Victorious Arms, they presented him wit [...] four double pieces of Canon, of a peculiar make, and two C [...]obes, a Terrestrial and Celestial one of Gold Enamel'd, the Workmanship whereof was very admirable. In 1649 a general Peace [...] concluded here amongst the Princes of Germany. Morden [...] adds, That this is the best Govern'd Town in Germany. That the new chosen Emperors are to hold their first Diets here. That the Royal Crown, Dalmatick Gown, and Imperial Cloak are kept here. That it was here Maximilian's Wooden Eagle flew a quarter of a Mile and back again. That the Burghers have power to imprison their Children, and throw 'em alive into the River. In fine, That it [Page] was here Charlemaigne design'd to make a Communication between the Danube and the Rhine, by joining the Rednitz and Atmul Rivers, whereby there might have been a Commerce by Water from the lower Countries to Vienna, and even to the Euxine; but some Inconveniencies in the Attempt, and his Warlike Diversions made him give over the noble Design. In 1649 a general Peace was concluded here between the German Princes. Cluverius Germ. Spond. Conradus Celtes.
Nusco, Lat. Nuscum, a City of the Kingdom of Naples, in the farther Principality, with a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Salerno.

Nyctelia, Feasts in honour of Bacchus, so called, because they were celebrated in the night; from the Greek word [...] which signifies Night, and [...], to sacrifice, or perform any religious Ceremony. These Feasts were celebrated every three years in the beginning of the Spring by Night, with Torches and Winebibbing, and accompanied with the worst of Insolencies and Impurities; wherefore also the Romans forbad the solemnizing of them, because of the horrid Disorders committed at them. St. August. de Civitate Dei. Dempster Paralipom. in Rosin. Antiq.
Nyenburg, Lat. Novoburgum, a small City belonging to the Dukes of Lunenburg, in the County of Hoyen, upon the River Weser, four German miles from Ferden to the S. and eight from Zell to the W.
* Nyland, a Province of Finland, having Carelia on the E. Finland, properly so called, to the W. and Tavastia to the N. and is separate from Livonia by the Bay. There are but three Towns of Note in it, viz. Dorgo, Helsingfort and Raseborg.
Nymphaeum, the Name given to a sort of publick Baths in the City of Rome, of which there were twelve in number, they were Places of Pleasure, adorned with pleasant Fountains, cool Grotto's and curious Statues of Nymphs, which made them very delightfull. Histories tell us of many Places of this kind that were built in Rome and Constantinople, but now devoured by the all-consuming Teeth of Time. Only there is a Building still to be seen of this kind between Naples and Mount Vesuvius in Italy. It is all of Marble, and of a square Figure, and hath only one Gate of Entrance, which by some Steps leads down to a large Grotto pa [...]'d with Marble of divers Colours, and the Walls are all covered with Shell-work, in a curious manner representing the twelve Month [...] of the Year, and the four Cardinal Vertues. The Water of a curious Fountain, at the Entry of the Grotto, fills a Canal that surrounds the Place; and the whole is adorned with the Statues and Pictures of divers Nymphs, and abundance of other pleasant Figures. Rosin. Ant. Rom.
Nymphaeus, the Captain of a Colony of the Melians (Inhabitants of the Isle of Melos in the Aegean Sea) who settled themselves in Caria, a Province of the lesser Asia, near the City Cressa; the Inhabitants of which City, being jealous of the Power of these Strangers, invited them to a Feast, at which they design'd to murther them; but the Plot being discovered to Nymphaeus by Cephaena, a Carian Damosel that was in love with him, he accepted of the Invitation, on this Condition, That their Wives should accompany them; to which when the Carians had consented; he ordered the Melians to come to the Feast unarmed; but that their Wives should hide each of them a Dagger in their bosoms, and take their Seats next their Husbands; which being done accordingly, when about the middle of the Feast they perceived by some Change of the Carians Countenances, that they were about to give the Signal to fall on; they snatch'd the Daggers out of their Wives bosoms, and killed the Traitors; and by this means became Masters of the City Cressa, and built it a-new. Plutarch. de Virtute Mulier.
Nymphis, a Greek Historian, born at Heraclea, a City of Pontus, the Son of Xenagoras, who writ XXIV. Books of the History of Alexander the Great and his Successors, and XIII concerning the City of Heraclea, with several others quoted by ancient Authors. He lived about the 600 year of Rome. Aelian. Athen. Suidas. Voss. de Hist. Graec. Gesner. in Bibl.
Nymphodorus of Amphipolis, a Greek Author, who writ a History of The Laws and Customs of the People of Asia, quoted by Clemens Alexandrinus, which being variously cited by Authors, hath given occasion to the Mistake of Angelus Politianus, who supposed, with others, that Nymphodorus had writ more Books than one, though indeed the Book so differently quoted, be but one and the same, which the Learned Vossius well perceived. Clem. Alexandr. Voss. de Hist. Graec.
Nymphodorus of Syracusa, a Greek Author, who writ a History of Sicily. Pliny and Stephanus Byzantinus quote both these Authors.
Nymphs, heathen Deities, whom the Poets feigned to be the Daughters of Oceanus and Tethys; they were supposed to preside over, and have the Care of Waters, and were distinguish'd into Nereides and Naiades; the Nereides took care of the Seawaters, and the Naiades of Rivers and Fountains. They gave also the Name of Nymphs to the Country Deities; their Dryades and Hamadryades were Nymphs of Forests, their Napeae-Nymphs of the Meadows and Groves, and their Oreades Nymphs of the Mountains. The Opinion of the Greeks concerning Nymphs, as well as their Name, was originally derived from the Phoenicians: for according to the Testimony of Porphyrius, in his Book de Antr. Nymph. all the Souls of Men were called Nymphes, the word Nymph being the same with Nephesh in Hebrew, which signifies a Soul. For they believed that the Souls of the Dead wandered about the Places where they had taken their greatest Delight whilst yet joined to their Bodies; which gave occasion not only to the Eastern, but also other Nations to sacrifice in Groves, and under green Trees, as supposing them to be the haunts of departed Souls. Thus the Greeks were of opinion that their Fore-fathers, the ancient Inhabitants of their Country, who had lived in Groves and Woods were become Dryades; those that dwelt on the Mountains, Oreades; the Inhabitants of the Sea-shore, Ncreides; and those who had lived near Rivers and Fountains, Naiades. Rosinus Ant. Rom.
* Nyne, a River in Northamptonshire, which falls at Crowland into the Weland; and waters in its course North-east-wards Northampton, Higham-Ferrars, Thrapston, Oundle and Peterborough, all five in the same Shire.
* Nyslot, a City of Sweden, in the D. of Finland, the Metropolis of the Principality of Savolaxia. It stands among Lakes and Marshes, 60 m. N. of Wisburg, and 25 E. of Abo, Lon. 51. 35. Lat. 61. 52.

O.

O: This Letter amongst the Latins is sometimes put instead of E, as Vorsus, for Versus; Voster, for Vester; and for U, as Servos, for Servus; Volgos, for Vulgus. It hath also been used instead of the Diphthong AU, as Plodo, for Plaudo. And is besides an Interjection of Admiration, Calling, Desiring, Derision and Indignation: and a Symbol of Eternity; because it hath no End. Chilperick, King of France, would needs add a great O, answerable to the Greek Omega, to the French Alphabet, as also Phi, Chi, Theta, which he commanded to be used under severe Penalties, but without effect. Gregoire de Tours.

Oannes: See Dagon.
Oasis. Two Cities of this Name in the midst of Libya, according to Strabo, whereof the least is called Alzagar, the greater Gademez; which last, according to Herodotus, was seven days journey from the Egyptian Thebes, towards the W. Baudrand makes the Name of the greater to be Alguechet, more towards the S. and the lesser Elcocath, or Elcochet, to the N. both of them in the Region of Barca. They are said to abound with Water and Wine, notwithstanding their Situation in the midst of the Deserts of Libya. This Place is fam'd for the Exile of Eugenius and Macarius by Julian the Apostate, St. Hilarion's voluntary Retirement, and Nestorius's Banishment thither. Bochart.
* Oatlands, a House belonging to the King in Surry, near to which the Romans crossed the Thames on Foot to encounter the British King, Casibilan, who stood with a great Force to oppose them on the other side, having fenced the Bank with sharp Stakes, of which he had driven a considerable number in the Channel, to prevent the coming over of the Romans at this Ford, which otherwise they could not have discovered; but entring the same, they waded to the Chin, and put the Britains to flight. The Place to this day is called Coway Stakes. Cam. Brit.

Obdora, a large Province of the Northern Moscovy, on the Frozen-sea, between the River Obi to the E. from whence it is named, and the Province of Petzora to the W. There is never a City in it, but only some Forts, the Moscovites have lately built there on the Sea-shore, the Hollanders, who lately discovered the most Northern Coasts of it, having given it the Name of New-West-Friezlandt. * This Province derives its Name from the River Obb, on both sides of whose banks it lieth. It was won to the Obedience of the Russians in the Reign of Theodore, the Son of John, great Duke of Moscovy, at which time the People had no Cities, lived in Hords or Companies, ate the Beasts they took, knew no Corn nor Bread. They were very good Archers, sharpning their Arrows with Fish-bones, with which Bones and the Sinews of Beasts they sewed Furrs together for their Cloathing, which they wore inward in the Winter, and outward in the Summer, covering their Houses with Elk-skins. By this Theodore were some Castles built on the River's side, to which he sent condemned Persons, and brought it into the form of a petty Kingdom. Notwithstanding this Subjection to the Moscovite, they continue still in their old Idolatry, worshipping an ancient Idol in form of an old Woman, holding in each Arm a Child, and a third at her Feet, called by them Zlatu Bahu [...], or, The Golden old Wife, to which they offer precious [Page] Furrs, sacrifice Harts, and therewith consult touching things to come.
Obed, one of the Fore-fathers of Jesus Christ according to the Flesh; he was the Son of Booz and Ruth, and the Father of Jesse, the Father of David. Obed was born about An. Mun. 2759, his Father then being about 95 years of Age. Ruth. 4. St. Matthew 1.
Obed-Edom, an Israelite of the Tribe of Levi, who had the happiness to lodge the Ark of God for three Months together, for which God blessed his Family and all his Concerns. II Sam. ch. 6. v. 10, 11, 12.
Obelisks, these are a sort of square Pillars terminating in a Point, like little Pyramids, and engraven on all sides with Hieroglyphicks, or mysterious Characters. The Arabians call them Messalets Pharaon, that is to say, Pharaoh's Needles, because they were erected by the first Kings of Egypt, who all of them bore that Name, as the Roman Emperours that of Caesar. The Egyptian Priests call'd them The Fingers of the Sun, because they were consecrated to that Planet. The first Obelisk was raised by King Manuftar, who introduced the use of them about An. Mun. 2604. His Son Sothis erected 12 of them at Heliopolis. Simarres, or Simannes, set up more of them about the time of David, An. Mun. 2986. King Marres, or Afres, caused one to be made without Emblems or Characters, An. Mun. 3021, which the Emperor Claudius caused to be transported to Rome. King Psammitichus erected one at Heliopolis, with many Hieroglyphicks, 807 years before the Birth of Christ. Nectabanus, or according to others Necho, 740 years before Christ, caused a great Obelisk to be set up at Memphis. Many of these Obelisks were by order of the Roman Emperors transported from Egypt to Alexandria, and from thence to Rome, where some of them are still to be seen. And more would be, but that Cambyses, King of Persia, An. Mund. 3528, having conquered Egypt, destroyed all the Obelisks he could meet with any where, and banish'd, or put to death, all the Egyptian Priests, who were the only Men that understood the dumb Language of their Hieroglyphical Characters. These Emblems generally contained Great Secrets, and Divine Mysteries, known to very few. The Obelisks differed much as to their Costliness, Magnitude and Magnificence, for they were not all of them erected by Kings, but some by the Priests also, and Persons of Quality. The lesser sort of them were not above 15 foot high, whereas the others were from 50 to 100 and 140. And to the end that these Hieroglyphicks might endure a long time, they made them of a very hard Stone which the Latins call Stone of Thebes, and the Italians, Granito Rosso, a sort of speckled Marble, as hard as Porphyry, which they dug out of a Quarry South of Thebes, towards the Cataracts of Nile. And notwithstanding that Egypt abounds with other Marble, yet it is observ'd, that all the Obelisks are only of this sort, which it is supposed the Egyptians did not without some Mystery; for all their Obelisks being dedicated to the Sun, as by their pointed Figure they represented the piercing Beams of that Planet, so they also made choice of a Matter that was solar. For this Marble being spotted with a bright red, a Violet colour, with little Specks of Chrystal, of blue, ash-colour and black; the Egyptians fansied it to represent the Sun's action on the four Elements; the red and violet Colour expressing the Fire, the Crystal the Air, the Blue the Water, and the Ash-colour and Black the Earth. So that we may well conclude, that the Obelisks that are found of any other Marble, were not made by the Priests of Egypt, but erected by the Egyptians, after the Banishment of their Priests by Cambyses, or by other Nations. Such a-like Obelisk was that which the Phoenicians dedicated to the Sun, whose Top was spherical, and its Matter very different from those of Egypt, and such likewise was that which the Emperor Heliogabalus caused to be transported from Syria to Rome. Dapper's Description of Africa.
Obengir, Lat. Ochus, a River which rises near the Mogul's Country, watereth many Provinces, falls into the Oxus above Bichend, and is the N. E. boundary of Persia towards Tartary.
* Oberwesd, a small City of Germany, in the Lower Circle of the Rhine and Archbishoprick of Triers. It was once Imperial, but is now subject to the Elector. It stands on the Rhine, 4 m. N. of Bacharach, and 20 S. of Coblentz. Lon. 27. 7. Lat. 50. 3.
* Ober-Wesel, Lat. Ficelia, Vesalia, a City in Germany upon the Rhine, Imperial and Free, until in 1312 it fell into the hands of the Elector of Triers. It's situate between Bacharach to the South, and Boppore to the North; memorable for St. Werner's Death, slain here by the Jews in 1287. The Mother of Alexander, the Roman Emperor, is also said to have been assassinated here.
Obi, or Obb, Lat. Obius, a vast River on the East of Moscovy, formerly called Karambuc, which rising out of the Lake of Kataysco, and running Northwards, separates Europe from Asia; and being swollen with the Waters of several Rivers, it falls with a great Current into the Frozen-Sea, between the Province of Obdora to the W. and Samojeda to the E. * This River falls into the Frozen-Sea by 6 mouths. Near which it is 16 Polish miles over, and more than two days Sailing. It abounds with Fish, and those who live upon it pay Tribute to the Russians. It is thought that from the mouth of this River the N.E. passage into China might best be discovered, if the Voyage were undertaken in the Spring.
Observatoire, a sumptuous Edifice built by the present King of France in Faubourg St. Jacques, or suburb of St. James, at Paris, to observe the Stars and Planets, and make other Mathematical Experiments. This Building is four square, answering the 4 Cardinal Points of the World, raised 80 Foot from the ground, and its Foundation sunk as deep. The Top whence one can discover the whole Horizon, is flat and even; the Stair-case is of a very curious Contrivance, being after the manner of a Screw or winding Stairs, and ordered so, that from the Bottom there is a full sight of the Stars that pass the Zenith. This Observatory is well furnished with Astronomical Instruments for Observations by Day and Night. Mr. Cassini, a Member of the Royal Academy of Sciences, makes several New Discoveries, and instructs Beginners, to send them into foreign Countries, to make Observations conformable to those done at Paris, and learn the Longitude and Latitude exactly, to perfect Geography. Le Maire Paris ancient & noveau.

Occa, a River of Moscovy, which rising in the Borders of Crim Tartary, runs from S. to N. and waters the Dutchy of Worotin, Coluga, Kolum, or Columna, 10 German miles W. of Moskow, and taking in the Cleusma, and the Moxa, at Nisivogrod, falls into the Volga, beneath which the Stream is deep, and at Dydend, in 1669, a large Ship called The Eagle was built, to secure the Trade of the Caspian Sea, to which it leads.
Occam (William) an English-man and Franciscan Friar, the Disciple of Scotus, was the Head or Captain of the Nominals, so called, and had the Name bestowed upon him of Doctor Invincibilis, Venerabilis Inceptor & Doctor Singularis. He lived in the XIVth. Century. He took part with the Emperor Lewis of Bavaria, and writ against Pope John XXIId. and his Successors. It was reported of him, that he, with Michael Cesenus, General of his Order, taught, That neither Jesus Christ, nor any of his Apostles, ever possessed any thing either in common, or in particular. This gave rise to the pleasant Question called, Pain des Cordeliers, that is, Whether the property of those things which consume by daily use, as Bread and Wine, belong to them, or only the simple use, without the property, which were both condemned by John the XXIId. However this Dispute of the Franciscans was not so Chimerical as it seemed, seeing the Rules of their Order allow them no Possessions. Nicholas the IIId. who was of this Society, designed to enrich it, and that he might not thwart the Rules of their Constitution, said, they should only have the Use of what he gave them, but the Principal should belong to the Church. Bibl. Univers. XI. Tom. Fuller adds, That Occam gave a mortal Wound to the Pope's Temporal Power over Princes. That he was thereupon excommunicated, condemned for a Heretick by the Learned of Paris; and his Books burnt. Yet he was afterwards restored to his State, and the Repute of an acute Schoolman. Luther was well versed in his Works.
Occasion, a Goddess honoured by the Heathens of old, as the Superintendant of the fittest Season wherein to accomplish any business; and was commonly represented in the form of a naked Woman, bald behind, with a long Lock on her Forehead, with one of her Feet in the Air, and the other on a Wheel, holding a Rasor in one hand, and a Sail in the other, her Feet were also wing'd, and the Wheel in continual motion, to shew that Opportunity is always inconstant and momentary, so that if not made use of when it offers, it soon slips away, leaving Repentance behind it as a perpetual Companion.
Occator, a Heathen God, and President of that Part of Husbandry which consists in breaking the Clods, and harrowing the Ground; from the word occare, which signifies to break the Clods. Servius.
Oceanus, or Ocean, the God of the Sea, according to the Poets, who made him the Son of Heaven and Vesta, the Husband of Tethys, and the Father of Rivers and Fountains. The Ancients call'd Oceanus the Father of all things, as supposing with Thales, that Water was the Principle of this Universe. According to Geographers, Ocean is the main Sea which surrounds the Earth; so that by means thereof the Earth may be compassed round from East to West, since Magellan, Drake, Cavendish and Brewers, have discovered to us the Passages from the North into the South Sea. The Ocean is divided into four great Parts, viz. the Eastern, Southern, Western, and Northern.
The Eastern Ocean contains the Sea of China, the Archipelago of St. Lazarus, towards the Islands of Thieves, or Ilhas de los Ladrones, and the Sea of Anchidol, about the Island Java.
The Southern Ocean, or Indian Sea, washeth the Southern part of Asia, and the Indian Isles, together with the Eastern and Southern Parts of Africa; and comprehends the Gulf of Bengala, the Sea and Gulf of Persia, the Sea and Gulf of Arabia, the Sea of Zanguebar, and the Oriental part of the Aethiopian Sea, which reacheth to the Cape of Good Hope.
The Western Ocean, which coasts our Hemisphere (thought by the Ancients to be unpassable, because of Darkness) comprehends the other part of the Aethiopian Sea, the Atlantick, the Mediterranean, that of Spain, France, and the British Seas. This last part of the Sea of Aethiopia reacheth the whole length of the Western coast of Africa, from the Cape of Good Hope to near the Equinoctial Line, washing the Western coast of the Cafres and Congo. The Atlantick Sea reacheth from the Aethiopian Sea to the most Southern parts of Spain. The Spanish Sea coasts the Western and Northern parts of Spain, and that of France washeth [Page] the Coasts of Guyenne and part of Bretaigne. The British Seas encompass the Isles of Great Britain and Ireland, except only on the East-side, which is called the German Ocean.
The Northern Ocean is divided into the Sea of Tartary, the Frozen-Sea, the North-Sea or the German Ocean, and the Baltick. That of Tartary washeth the Southern parts of the North Continent, and the Northern part of Tartary to Nova Zembla. The Frozen-Sea runs along the Coasts of Greenland, &c. The German Ocean Coasts Norway, Denmark and Germany, with the Eastern part of Scotland and England, and the Baltick Sea is contain'd within the Dominions of Sweden, Poland, Germany and Denmark.
As to the Ocean of the New Continent of America, Geographers divide it into three parts, which they call the North Sea, the South Se [...], and the Sea of Aethiopia, or that of Brasil. * The South Sea is also called the Pacifick Sea, because it is seldom troubled with Storms or Tempests, and has always fresh Gales, so that Mariners pass it in ten Weeks time at the rate of 130 miles per day. Some think it may be as short a way to China as by the Cape of Good Hope.
* Ochad, a great and populous Town equal to most in Arabia Foelix. The adjacent Country is fruitful, abounding with Groves of Date-trees, and pleasant Fountains. It is five Stations W. of Nugeran, and three E. from Tabula. Nub.
* Ochiehole, a Cave near Mendippe-Hills in Somersetshire, which goes far into the Earth, and hath certain Pits and Rivulets in it, whereof the Inhabitants relate abundance of Fables. Near this place in H. VIIIth's time, a Table of Lead was plow'd up, having an Inscription on it, discovering, that it had been erected by Claudius in his Consulship, as a Monument of his Victory over the Britains in 802 of Rome: On the Reverse was stamp'd a Triumphal Arch, and the Image of one gallopping on Horseback; and two triumphal Pillars with this Inscription, De Britan. Cambd. Brit.
Ochinus (Bernardinus) was born at Sienna, and took the Habit of a Capucin about 1525 or 26, and afterwards came to be their General; he was Learned, Eloquent, and Bold; neither did ever any one Preach with greater success or more applause. The most Illustrious Princes and Prelates thought it their Honour to shew him all manner of respect. The most famous Cities of Italy did contend which should have him to be their Preacher; yea, his name was in so great repute, that they came from all parts to see and hear him. Petrus Vermili, Sirnamed Martyr, was a means of converting him from the Error of Popery, and both of them together left Italy in 1543. Bernardinus Ochinus took upon him a Secular Habit at Ferrara, and came to Geneva, where he married one of Lucca. He is accus'd by some of Incontinency by reason of a Book in defence of Polygamy, that goes under his name; and as some report, he died miserably in England. He writ Commentaries in the Italian Language upon the Epistle of St. Paul to the Romans, which Sebastian Castellio translated into Latin, and were printed at Geneva, Augsburg, and elsewhere; as also Commentaries upon the rest of the Epistles of St. Paul.
* Ochsenfurt, a Town of Germany in the Circle of Franconia and Bishoprick of Wurtsburg; it stands on the River Main, thirteen miles South of Wurtsburg, and nineteen N. E. of Margentheim.
* Ochums Tarsuras, a River of Mengrelia, rising in the Mountains of Colchis, and falling into the Euxine Sea.
* Ochus, King of Persia, so very covetous, that he would never go into the City that he might be oblig'd to pay what the ancient custom of the place requir'd, Cyrus having made a Law, that upon the first coming of the King thither he should present every Woman with a Crown in Gold. Justinus also writes thus of him; Ochus, when he succeed to the Crown, without any respect of Age or Sex, put the Princes of the Royal Family to death, least they should conspire against him, for which cruel Action he was poisoned by the Eunuch Bagoas, his Body thrown to Cats, and his Bones form'd into the Handles of Swords in memory of his Cruelty. Aelian.
* Ock, a Barkshire River, has its rise in Hampshire, from whence it runs Northward into the Thamos at Ship-lake.
* O Conner Dun Rotherick, one who call'd himself King of Ireland, when the English first enter'd that Island, in the time of King Henry II. to whom he could hardly be brought to submit, but rais'd many Tumults, complaining against Pope Adrian's Patent to the King of England, alledging it prejudicial to him; but became more tractable after Pope Alexander III. confirm'd a new Patent. Camb. Brit.
Octavia, the Daughter of Octavius and Sister of the Emperor Augustus: She was twice married, the first time to Marcellus, and the second to Mark Anthony: By Marcellus she had a Son of the same name, who married Julia the Daughter of Augustus; and Marcella, who was married to Agrippa, and afterwards to a Son of Mark Anthony. By her second Husband she had Antonia the Elder, who married Domitius Aenobarbus; and Antonia the younger, the Wife of Drusus, Brother to Tiberius. Mark Antony abus'd Octavia, for which Augustus was reveng'd of him. She was admir'd by the Romans for her Prudence and Virtue, and her Brother dedicated a Temple, and Portico's to her, as Dion informs us. She died in 743 of Rome. Sueton. in Aug Plutarch in Anton. Dion. lib. 48. 54. Hist.
Octavia, the Wife of Nero, was the Daughter of Claudius and Messalina, by whom he had her before his Elevation to the Empire: He had promised her in marriage to Silanus, but afterwards bestowed her on Nero, who divorced her, and then caused her to be put to death, having first poisoned her Brother Britannicus.
Octavia Gens, or the Family of the Octavians, was originally of Velitrae, as Suetonius tells us. Tarquinius Priscus first brought them into the Senate, and Tullus Hostilius made it a Patritian Family, tho afterwards they put themselves amongst the Plebeians; but Caesar restored them to their first Nobility by the Law Cassiae.
Octavianus, Antipope, was a Roman of the Family of the Earls of Frescati. Pope Innocent II. made him Cardinal in 1140, and sent him Legate into Germany. Upon the Death of Adrian IV. Alexander III. was put into his place, but Octavian made himself to be elected by two Cardinals, and took the Name of Victor IV. The Emperor Frederick I. protecting him, he was emboldened to hold a Council at Pavia in 1161, where Alexander the lawful Pope was deposed, who thereupon was forced to flee to France. He died at Lucca about the Feast of Easter in 1164. Roderic. lib. 2. Orthon de Frising de reb. Freder. Baronius in Annal. Tom. XII.
* Octha, one of the Saxon Pirates, whom Hengist sent for to assist him, and employed him in wasting the Coasts of the Picts and the Orkney Islands. Cambd. Brit.
Ocziakow, or Oczakow, Lat. Axiace, a City of Podoliae seated at the fall of the Borysthenes or Nieper into the Euxine Sea. thirty Miles from Circassia. It now belongs to the Turks. Near this City the Poles gave the Tartars a fatal overthrow in 1644. * This City has a Castle which is Garrison'd by the Turks, but the Citizens are Precopensian Tartars. It was built by Vitolaus Duke of Lithuania, and at first peopled by his Subjects. The Country betwixt this City and Circassia is desolate, as being expos'd to the Tartars and Cassocks. This City is forty Polish Miles W. from Precopia, four Miles E. of Alba in Walachia, and four S. from Czircassia. It gives Name to the neighbouring Tartars who are so troublesome to Podolia, Lithuania and Poland, that the King of the latter pays them Tribute to prevent their Incursions. On Ascension-day 1571, they plundered and burnt Moscow, carrying vast numbers of Russians into Slavery. Guagninus.

Odenatus, King of the Palmyrians, who before that, was Decurio of Palmyra, a City of Syria, and made himself famous in the IIId. Century. He courageously defended the Limits of the Roman Empire against the Persians, defeated Quietus and Balista, who had rebelled, and thereby acquir'd the name of Augustus. His Wife Zenobia, so illustrious for her Wit and Courage, assisted him in the Conquest of the E. But in the midst of this great Prosperity, Odenatus was assassinated by his Nephew Maenius, under the Reign of the Galieni, about the Year 266. Odenatus took Nisibe, subdued all Mesopotamia, and routed the Persian Army. He had three Sons, Herodes, Herennianus, and Timolaus, the eldest of whom was murthered together with his Father. All of this Family were observ'd to be persons of extraordinary Endowments. Trebellius Pollio in his Treatise of the Thirty Tyrants, and in the Life of Valer. and of the Galieni.
Odensee, Lat. Ottonium, a City of Denmark, and Capital of the Isle of Fanen almost in the midst of it; fourteen miles from Sleswick to the N. and eighteen from Copenhagen to the W. It is a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Lunden; and is the Burying-place of the Kings of Denmark. This City was built by Harold King of Denmark, and was called Odensee in honour of Otto I. Emperor of Germany, made a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Lunden in 950. Kanute King of Denmark was slain here in 1066, and his Body was found in 1562, and much honour'd. It's now the best traded Town of the whole Island, adorn'd with two fair Churches and neat Buildings. Near this Town Count Gulden slew the Vice-Roy of Norway, and was overtaken in his Coach by Chr. King of Sweden.
Oder (die Oder) Lat. Odera, one of the greatest Rivers of Germany. It riseth in Silesia, near a Town of the same name in the Borders of Moravia, and after it hath received the Oppau; it passeth by Ratibor, Breslaw, Great Glogaw and Crossen in Silesia, and entring into Germany waters the Marquisate of Brandenburg, Francfort on the Oder, Lebuss and Custrin, where it receives the Wart; then running through part of Pomerania, after having received several small Rivers, it makes a Lake near Stetin, which those of the Country call Das Gross Haff, whence by three Mouths it discharges it self into the Baltick, the names of which are Pfin, Sovin and Diwonaw. Also a Town in Silesia in the Dukedom of Troppaw, four German miles from Olmutz, near which the foresaid River hath it Fountains.
* Oderberg, a Town of Bohemia in the Dutchy of Silesia, situate on the River Oder and Elsa, sixteen miles E. of Troppaw, and twenty seven N. E. of Oder. Lon. 38. 32. Lat. 49. 43.
* Odernheim, a small Town in Germany, in the lower Circle and Palatinate of the Rhine, once Imperial, but now subject to the French. It stands eight miles S. W. of Openheim, and fourteen S. of Mentz. Lon. 24. 40. Lat. 49. 43.
Odia, Vdia, India, the Capital of the Kingdom of Siam in the E. Indies.
* Odiam, a Market Town of Odiam Hundred in the N. E. of Hampshire. It formerly belong'd to the Bishops of Winchester. Near it stands the Ruins of a famous Castle, wherein thirteen [Page] English held out fifteen days against the Forces of the Dolphin of France in the Reign of King John.
Odin, a God of the Ancient Danes, who was accounted by them, together with another God called Thor, to preside over Battels. Some Learned Men are of Opinion, That this Odin, and some other Gods of the North, were Magicians, who came to Sweden and Denmark from the Asiatick Scythia, and by their Magical Arts made the People believe they were the same Gods they then ador'd, whose Names they gave themselves. They report of Odin, That finding that he could not avoid Death, he commanded his Body to be burnt as soon as he was dead, assuring them, that his Soul would return to Asgardie from whence he came, there to live for ever; which Asgardie was the Capital City of the Country whence these Magicians came, and where the Danes placed their Vall-holl, or Elysian Fields. It is said, That they came out of the Country joining upon the Lakes of Maeotis in Pompey's time, to avoid the Arms of the Romans. If so, this must have been at the time when Pompey conquered Mithridates, and advanced the Roman Eagles as far as the Cymmerian Bospherus; but forasmuch as he did not subdue any of the Nations on the North of the Euxine-sea, this Story does not seem probable. Barthol. Antiq. Danic.
Odman or Osman, the third Caliph or Successor of Mahomet, was chosen in 648 by the Commanders of the Army whom he had bribed. In 649 he sent 700 Vessels of War to Cyprus, under the Command of Moavia, Governour of Egypt, who ruin'd the greatest part of that Island, and returning the next year destroy'd the City of Nicosia, and laid waste the whole Island. In the mean time Odman caused a Collection to be made of the Records of the Mahometan Religion; and having divided it into Chapters, founded the Sect called Chefaya, from the name of the Author who digested this Collection of the Alcoran. In 651 he sent Occuba with a powerful Army into Africa, who conquered the Eastern parts of Barbary, and built there the City Cairavan or Carvan, five and thirty Leagues from Tunis to the E. He also peopled several other parts, and mingled Arabians with the People of the Country, who united into one Government. Ibni Aleraquiek saith, That these were the first Arabians who carried the Mahometan Religion into Africa. Moavia, on the other hand, in 654 gained a famous Naval Battle against the Emperor Constantius II. who cruis'd up and down the Phoenician Sea with a thousand Ships, and in 655 he took the Isle of Rhodes, and demolisht its famous Coloss of the Sun. Afterwards he ravag'd part of Armenia. During these Successes Haly, who took upon him the Title of Caliph in Arabia, sent several of his Subjects to kill Odman, which they executed in the City of Damascus, tho others say he kill'd himself, seeing that his Enemies had made themselves Masters of his Palace, for fear of falling into their Hands. He lived 87 Years, and was buried in 658, without any Funeral Pomp, because it was reported he had kill'd himself. Marmol of Africa, Lib. 2.
* Odo, half Brother to William the Conqueror, was Bishop of Baieux, and the first Earl of Kent of Norman-blood; a Busie and Seditious Man, for which he was Imprison'd as Earl of Kent, it not being safe to meddle with him as Bishop. He was for a Rebellion afterwards Confiscated and Banished by his Nephew King William Rufus. Camb. Brit.
Odoacer, the Son of Edicon or Edicas, King of the Herules, Scirrhi and Turcilingii, People originally of Scythia; was called into Italy by those that sided with Nepos; he arrived there in the Year 476, and having subdued the Country of the Venetians, and Gallia Cisalpina, he defeated Orestes and his Brother Paul, and sent Augustulus Prisoner to a Castle near Naples. By which means he became very Powerful, but carried it with great Modesty, contenting himself to be Soveraign, without using Royal Apparel; and tho he was an Arian, yet he did not persecute the Orthodox, but on the contrary, at the request of some of their Bishops vouchsafed them many Acts of Favour. He afterwards made War against the Rugians, a People of Germany, near the Baltick, defeated their Army in 487, took their King Felethus or Pheba, with his Wife Gisas, and sent them into Italy. Their Son Frederick made his escape, and by the assistance of Theodorick King of the Goths, was restor'd to his Father's Dominions, but soon after dispossest again by Odoacer. Whereupon Theodorick enters Italy in 489, and Odoacer endeavouring to stop his progress was defeated by him in the Venetian Territories; and having lost two other Battels, he was forc'd, in 490, to shut up himself in the City of Ravenna, which Theodorick besieged two Years; so that being tir'd, he made Peace with Odoacer, and shar'd Italy with him; but not long after Theodorick caus'd him to be murther'd at a Feast in 493. Procop. lib. 1. de bello Got. Jornand. de Reb. Got. Cassiodor. in Chron. Nicephor. Paul. Diaconus.

Oecolampadius (John) a German born at Winsperg, was among the first that embraced the Protestant Religion in the last Age. He was a Monk of St. Bridget's Order, which having quitted and become Zuinglian, was receiv'd Minister at Bale in 1525, and publish'd a Treatise intituled, De genuina expositione verborum Domini hoc est corpus meum, id est, Figura, Signum, Typus, Symbolum; of which Erasmus speaks thus, Scripsit Oecolampadius tanto studio totque machinis argumentorum, & tanta facundia, ut seduci possint, ni vetet Deus, etiam Electi. The Lutheran Doctors wrote an Answer to this Book under the Title of Syngramma, which Oecolampadius answer'd with another, intituled Antisyngramma, and publish'd other Treatises against Free-will The Invocation of Saints, wrote Commentaries upon most of the Books of Scripture. He died in 1531, the 49th. year of his Age, and is buried at Bale, having this Epitaph upon his Tomb; D. Joan. Oecolampadius Professione Theologus, Trium linguarum peritissimus, Autor Evangelicae doctrinae in hac Urbe Primus, & Templi hujus verus Episcopus, &c. Sponde in Annal. Melchior Adam. Wolfgan Capito in vit. Oecolamp.
* Hoffman adds, That in 1528, he, together with Zuinglius, publish'd an Answer to Luther's large Confession of Faith concerning the Lord's Supper. That he died piously an. 1531, aged 49, his last words being Save me, Lord Jesus. So false are the Calumnies of his Popish and Lutheran Enemies concerning his Exit. His Commentaries upon the Minor Prophets are much esteem'd. His Learning was such, that even Cardinal Sadolet on the news of his death, did wish, That he could lawfully grieve for him, seeing his Learning and Doctrine did require it. His Wife, as Hoffman remarks, was married to Cellarius before him, and afterwards to Wolfgangus Capito, and Martin Bucer, all great Men.
Oecumenius, a Greek Author, the Abbreviator of St John Chrysostom's Works. 'Tis not known about what time he liv'd; some placing him in the IXth. others in the Xth. and others, again, in the XIth. Century. We have his Works in two Volumes in Greek and Latin, printed at Paris 1631; to which are joined the Treatises attributed to Aretas Bishop of Caesarea, in Cappadocia; which Pieces were all translated by John Henten, Monk of St. Jerome, the Titles whereof are as follows; Enarrationes, or Catenae in Acta Apostolorum. Commentaria in Epist. Sancti Jacobi & alias Canonicas, &c. Sixtus Senens. Bibl. Sacra Bellarm. Possevin.
* Oedenburg or Odenburg, Lat. Sempronium, a strong City of the lower Hungary, called by the Inhabitants Sophron, because Capital of the Marquisate of that Name. It stands nigh the Borders of Austria, seventeen miles E. of Newstadt, and thirty six S. E. of Vienna. Lon. 37. 46. Lat. 47. 55.
Oedipus, the Son of Laius King of Thebes and Jocasta. He was expos'd as soon as born, because of the dismal answers the Oracle had given, when consulted about his Birth; and being found on the Mountain Cytheron, he was brought to the Court of Polybius King of Scycione, or Corinth, and educated there. Having afterwards quitted that place, he came to Thebes, and kill'd his Father, not knowing him to be so, and afterwards married his Mother Jocasta, and had Children by her. But at last coming to know what he had ignorantly done, he renounced the Throne, and voluntarily put out his own Eyes, as judging himself unworthy to behold the light of the Day. Diodor. lib. 1. Stat. lib. 1. Thebaid. Senec. Hygin. Apollodor.
Oeland, Lat. Oelandia, an Island of Sweden in the Baltick Sea, on the Coast of the Province of Smaland, over against Calmar, from whence it is separated by the Streights, call'd, the Calmar Sund. It is sixty miles long from N. to S. but scarce 20 over where it is broadest. Its chiefest Towns are Borkholm, Ostenby, &c.
Oenanthius, a Heathen God worshipped by the Phoenicians. 'Tis to this God that Heliogabalus consecrated his Imperial Apparel. Lamprid.
Oenoe, an Ancient City of Attica, a Country in Greece, situate upon a River, whose course the Inhabitants stopt, to convey their Water over the Lands, thinking thereby to make them very fertil, but instead thereof, the Waters setling in their Grounds spoil'd them, and made great holes, which rendered their Lands unfit for tillage; whence came the Proverb, Oenoe's Charadran, or Oenoe's Ditch, applied to those who draw mischief upon themselves, as intending the greatest advantage. Thucydides. Strabo Geograph. lib. 8.
Oenomaus, King of Pisa, having understood by the Oracle, that he was to be kill'd by him that should marry his Daughter Hippodamia, made a shift to rid himself of all the Princes that pretended to her, after having overcome them in a Chariot Race, the Condition being this, That if they beat him they were to marry his Daughter, but if he beat them they were to be put to death. At last Pelops the Son of Tantalus being greatly in love with Hippodamia, corrupted his Charioteer to put weak Axel-trees into his Chariot, whereupon, falling down, Oenomaus bruised himself to that degree, that he died soon after, and Pelops married Hippodamia, and succeeded to her Father's Crown.
* Oenone, a Nymph of Mount Ida, whom Paris forsook upon promise of Venus, That he should be belov'd by the most beautiful Woman of all Greece, but Oenone foretold him, when he was going into Greece; That he should bring home the occasion of his Countrys Destruction. Her Letter wherein she disswades him from the Voyage is in Ovid's Epistles. Poets further add, That the dead Body of Paris being sent her to be buried, upon the sight thereof, and the Memory of her former love, she sunk down dead.
Oenotrus, King of the Sabines according to Varro, or an Arcadian as Pausanias makes him. He peopled the Coast of the Bay of Tarentum, and bestowed the Name of Oenotria upon that Country, which having in process of time receiv'd new Colonies from Greece, was afterwards call'd Great Grecce. Virgil. lib. 7. Aeneid.
[Page]* Oesel, or Eusel, Lat. Osilia, an Island in the Baltick Sea, at the mouth of the Bay of Livonia, not above three miles from the Coasts of Curland, and five West of Esthonia. Its Circuit is 80 miles, and chief Place of Strength, called Arensberg, or Sonneberg. Besides which it has 18 Parishes. It was sold, together with Curland in Livonia, to Christian IIId. King of Denmark, about 1558, but the Swedes took it in 1585. And it was confirmed to them by Treaty in 1646.
Oeta, a Mountain of Thessaly, on the Frontiers of Achaia, between the Mountain Pindus towards the North, and Parnassus to the South. The Thermopylae were a part of this Mountain towards the East. It is now called Bunina. This Mountain is famous by the Death and Burial of Hercules, who there cast himself into a Fire which he had prepared for Sacrifice, after he had put on the Shirt which his Wife Dejanira had sent him. See Dejanira. Because this Mountain extends it self to the Aegean Sea, now called the Archipelago, the Poets feigned that the Sun and the Stars did rise near it. It's generally cover'd with Woods, and in some places very fruitfull of Hellebore. The Bay or Gulf of Zeiton was formerly called Sinus Oetaeus, because that Mountain reacheth unto it. Ptol. Pausan.

* Offa, surnamed The Great, King of Mercia, succeeded Ethelbald, An. 758, having killed Beornred, the Usurper. He prov'd a warlike, subtile and ambitious Prince, assailing his Neighbors on every side. The blackest part of his Reign was, His base murthering of Ethelbert, King of the East Angles, upon a fair invitation to come and marry his Daughter. Instead of which he caused him to be murthered in his own Palace, and then seized his Kingdom. Such was his Enmity against Charles the Great, that it occasioned a Prohibition of Commerce on both sides, untill by means of Alcuinus, a learned and politick Monk, sent from hence into France, to negotiate some important Matter, their Animosities were changed into a lasting Friendship. To the Pope who had gratified him so far as to translate the Primacy of Canterbury to Litchfield in his own Dominion, he was so kind as to grant a perpetual Tribute out of every House in his Kingdom. His Reign continued 8 years, and is also memorable for the Prodigious Trench (commonly call'd Offa's Dike) which he drew from Sea to Sea, betwixt his Kingdom and the British Borders, some part whereof is seen to this day. It runs about 100 miles over Hills and Mountains, from the Mouth of Dee in Flintshire, to the Fall of Wye in Gloucestershire. And his Aim in it was, to keep the Remainder of the dispossessed Britains within their Borders in Wales. And for the same end there was a Law made by Harold, That if any Welshman was found with a Weapon on this side of it, his right Hand should be cut off. Cambd. Brit.
* Offa, the first King of the East Angles in Britain, erected his Kingdom about the same time that the others of the Heptarchy did theirs, that is, in the sixth Age.
* Offa, King of the East Saxons, succeeded King Senfred, and began his Reign with the eighth Century. Having reigned eight years, he quitted his Kingdom to go to Rome with Kenred, King of Mercia.
* Offanto, Lat. Aufidius, a River of Italy between the Capitanata and the Territory of Bari, being the only River that cuts the Appennine, out of which Mountain it riseth in the Further Principality, and watring Conza, Canosa, and some other Towns, falls into the Adriatick Sea, four miles from Barleta to the W. and 25 from Manfredonia to the S. W.
Offemburg, Lat. Offenburgum, an Imperial free City of Germany, in Schwaben, and the Capital of Ortnaw, seated upon the River Kintrig. It is under the Protection of the House of Austria, about one League from the Rhine, and not full two from Strasburg to the E.
* Offton, or Offa's Town, built by Offa, King of the Mercians, near Nettlesteed in Suffolk, where are the Ruins of an ancient Castle, built also by him, after he had murthered Ethelbert, King of the East Angles, and usurped his Kingdom. Camb. Britan.

Og, King of Bashan, of the race of the Giants, who going about to oppose the Passage of the Israelites, had his Country taken from him called Argob, or Traconitis. Numb. 21.33, 34, 35. Deut. 3.1, 2, 3, 4.
* Ogen, a Territory reckoned one of the best Soils in the Indies. It lies between Brampour, Seronge and Amadabat. It has a Prince of its own, but subject to the Great Mogul.
Oger, whose name is famous in the old Stories of Chivalry, under that of Oger the Dane. He lived in the time of Charles the Great, and it is probable he is the same that is mentioned by the Monk of St. Gal, who betook himself to Desiderius, King of the Lombards, and whom Anastasius calls Autearius. However, it is certain that he did great Service to Charles the Great, and was therefore highly respected in his Court, and afterwards retired to the Monastery of St. Faron of Meaux, where he died, and was buried with one Benet, a Companion of his, in the IXth. Century. By some Verses writ upon his Tomb it appears that this Oger had a Sister called Auda, who was married to the Famous Roland.
* Ogilby (John) was long e'er he took to study, but made a vast progress in a little time. His principal Works were, his Atlas, which gained him the Office of the King's Cosmographer; his Translations of Homer and Virgil, propria Minerva, Paraphrase upon Aesop's Fables, and King Charles IId's. Entertainment through London, as he went to be Crown'd; all done with admirable Cuts. We have nothing of his Parentage; but by his Name he seems to be of a Scotch Extraction.
* Ogilvy, a very ancient Scotch Family, who have been Barons for a long time. They are descended from the Sheriffs of Angus. The chief of this Family is the Earl of Airly, whose Eldest Son is called, Lord Ogilvy. There is another Earl of this Name, intituled, Finlaterre.
Ogina, or Ogiva, Queen of France, the Wife of Charles IIId. surnamed The Simple, was the Daughter of King Edward Ist. before the Norman Conquest, and Sister of Athelstan, Kings of England. She had by her Husband Charles Lewis IVth. surnamed Beyond-sea, because she sent him into England, to the King her Brother, upon the News of her Husband's Imprisonment.
* Ogle, a Castle in Northumberland, lying between New-Castle and Morpeth. It anciently belonged to the Barons Ogle, and gave since the Title of Earl to the Dukes of New-Castle. The Ogles flourished in the Dignity of Barons from the beginning of Edward IVth's Reign. The Issue Male expiring in Cuthbert, the seventh Baron. Camb. Britan.
* Oglio, Lat. Ollio, Ollius, a River in Italy, rising in the Mountains above Edulum, in the Borders of Switzerland, in the Valtoline, runs through Brescia into the Lake de Iseo, leaves it at Calepio, and parts the Territory of Brescia from Cremona, or the State of Venice from the Dutchy of Milan, and washing part of the Dutchy of Mantua, falls into the Po at Burgoforte.
Ogna-Sancha, a Countess of Castile, who lived about the year 990; she being a Widow fell in love with a Moorish Prince; and resolved to marry him; and that she might not be hindred in this Design, she purposed to poison her Son Sancho Garcia; who being informed of his Mother's Intention, and sitting at the Table with her, when the Cup of poison'd Wine was presented to him by her order, he dissembled his suspecting of any thing, and by way of Civility desired his Mother to drink first, who thereby perceiving that her Design was discovered, drunk it all off, and died soon after. Whence came the Custom they still observe in Castile, of making the Woman drink first, tho' it be only done now by way of Civility. The Earl her Son being afflicted at this Misfortune, to make amends, founded the Monastery of St. Saviour of Ogna.
Ogyges, King of the Thebans, or according to others, of Ogygia and Actae, afterwards called Baeotia and Attica. He is recorded to have been the first Founder of Thebes and Eleusine. The famous Deluge, so frequently mentioned by Greek Authors, happened in his time, from which he was saved, as most Authors affirm; tho' some say he perish'd in it, together with all his Subjects. It is difficult to find the exact time when this Deluge happened. The most probable Opinion is theirs who suppose it to have been in the year of the World 2292, 636 years after the Universal Deluge, 986 before the Olympiads, and [...]38 before the Death of Alexander the Great. Riccioli. Clem. Alex. Torniel.

Oie, a City and Earldom of France in Picardy, which reacheth from Calis to Graveling and Dunkirk. This Country hath been several times taken and re-taken. It was in the Possession of the English for above 200 years. The Spaniards seized it during the Civil Wars; but they restored it to the French by the Peace of Vervins.
Oie, a small Island near to the Isle of Rhee.
* Oister-Pits, Holes near Feversham in Kent, narrow at mouth, but capacious, and having several apartments below. Supposed to be the Pits whence the ancient Britains digged their Chalk for manuring the Ground; or dugg by the Saxons, to hide their Corn and Stores from their Enemies. Camb. Brit.

* Okeham, the chief Town of Rutland, lies 74 miles North-west from London, seated in the rich and pleasant Vale of Catmoss. This Place is but small, proportionable to the County whereunto it belongs, which is the least in England. Its Buildings are but indifferent. The Castle, where the Assizes are held, is a Place of more Antiquity than Beauty. It has an ancient Privilege belonging to its Royalty worth taking notice of, viz. That if any Nobleman enters within its Precinct on Horsback, he forfeits a Shooe from his Horse, unless he redeem it; which Homage has been acknowledged and paid by several Noblemen that have passed this way, as appears by many Hors-shooes that are nailed upon the Hall-door. In which Hall, over the Judges Seat is a Horse-shooe of Iron, curiously wrought, five foot and a half long, with a Breadth proportionable.
* Okehampton, a Market-Town of Lifton Hundred, in the West-parts of Devonshire.
* Okeley, a Town of Darking Hundred in Surrey, noted for the Victory here obtain'd against the Danes, by Ethelwolf, the second Saxon Monarch.
* Okingham, a Market Town of Sunning Hundred in Berkshire, lies S. E. about 10 miles from Windsor.

Olaus, or Olac, King of Norway, lived in the XIth. Century. He was very zealous in establishing the Christian Religion in his Dominions, and finding that many of his Subjects addicted to Magick opposed themselves to his Design, he banish'd them. Canutus, King of England and Denmark, who had once dethroned him, was the occasion that some of his subjects murthered him. Adam de Bremen.
* Oldcastle (Sir John) famous in our English History for being a zealous Abettor of Wickliff's Doctrine. He was severely [Page] persecuted, and hid himself in Woods; but being at last taken, was put to Death in 1416. which he underwent with great Courage.
Oldenburg, Lat. Oldenburgum, a City in Westphalia, the Capital of an Earldom of the same Name seated upon the River Hont, which runs into the Weser, 25 m. from Bremen to the West, and 40 from Embden to the East, almost totally ruined by Fire in 1676, the very day the Citizens were to have taken their Oath of Allegiance to the King of Denmark. The County of Oldenburg is in the Circle of Westphalia, between East-Friezland to the West, the Dukedom of Bremen to the East, the Bishoprick of Munster to the South, and the German Ocean to the North, very fruitfull in Pastorage and Cattle, but the Air cold and foggy. This for a long time was under Counts of its own, derived from Wittekindus, the first Duke of the Saxons. Walepert, one of his Nephews, being the first Earl of Oldenburg, which Line wholly failing in 1676, it hath been annexed to the Crown of Denmark, that King being descended from the Eldest Branch of the Earls of Oldenburg.
* Oldenburg, a Town of Denmark, in the Dutchy of Holstein and Principality of Wageren. Once a Bishop's See. It lies near the Baltick, 30 miles N. of Lubeck. Lon. 31. 51. Lat. 54. 44.
* Oldendorp, a Town in Germany, in the Circle of the lower Saxony, and Dutchy of Lunenburg, and famous for a Battle fought near it, in 1633. It stands on the River Wenaw and Esca, 19 m. N. of Zell, and almost 26 S. W. of Lunenburg. Lon. 30. 00. Lat. 53. 16.
* Oldenpo, Lat. Oldenpoa, a Country in Livonia, having Lettonia to the S. Esthonia to the W. Alemak to the N. and Moscovy to the E. It is subject to the Swedes, and their chief Town is Tonspat.
Oldenzeel, Lat. Odesalia, a City of Over-yssel, in the Low-Countries, taken by the Hollanders in 1626, and by them dismantled, having been a strong Place before.
* Oldeslo, a Town of Denmark, in the Dutchy of Holstein, and Principality of Wageren. It stands on the River Trave, 16 miles W. of Lubeck and 24 N. E. of Hamburg. Lon. 30. 13. Lat. 54 14.
* Oldham (John) was, as I am told, a Minister's Son, bred at Edmund-Hall in Oxford; was the Darling of the Muses; a pithy, sententious, elegant and smooth Writer. His Translations exceeded the Original; and his Invention seems matchless. His Satyr on the Jesuites is of special Note; and he may justly be said to have excelled all the Satyrists of the Age. He died in the prime of his years in the Earl of Kingston's Family; and was honoured with a Funeral Elegy, by Mr. Dryden, the Poet Laureat, wherein he calls him the Marcellus of our Tongue.
* Old-Sarum, a Borough Town of Under-ditch Hundred in the S. E. parts of Wiltshire, a place much decayed since the rise of New-Sarum; yet it retains its Privileges and sends two members to Parliament.
Olenus, a Greek Poet of the City Dymus in Achaia, the Author of some famous Hymns which they were used to sing in the Isle of Delos, during the Ceremonies they performed for the Recovery of the Sick, by sprinkling upon them the Dust taken up from the Tombs of Opis or Cybele, whom the Greeks call'd Hecaerge, that is to say, one that hath the Power to work at a great distance. Some take him to have been the Inventer of Hexameters. Pausan. in Phoc.
Oleron, Lat. Ilurona, Elarona, Loronensium Civitas, a City of Bearn, in the South of France, being a Bishop's See under the Arch-bishop of Aux, seated upon the Gave, 10 Leagues from Tarbes to the W. 18 from Dax to the S. and 24 from Pampelona to the N. This City was great and fair formerly, but was ruined by the Normans in the IX. Century; and rebuilt by Centullus, Viscount of Bearn and Oleron. The Gave of Oleron riseth from the Pyrenaean Hills, from two Springs, viz. le Gave d' Aspe to the W. and le Gave d'Ossau to the East, which unite at this City. De Marca's Hist. de Bearn. Arnold. Oihenart. lib. 3. Notit. utriúsque Vascon. cap. 13. San. Marth. Gall. Christ. Thuan. &c.
Oleron, Lat. Uliarius, an Isle on the Coast of Aquitain, belonging to that Dutchy, upon the Shoar of Xaintonge, against the mouth of the River Charonte, two Leagues from the Continent, being five Leagues in length from N. to S. and two from East to West, the Circuit being about twelve. It hath a strong Fortress on the South-side, and is famous for the Sea-laws here published by Richard I. of England, at his return from the Holy-land, in the fifth year of his Reign, when this Island was under that Crown.
Olgerdus, Great Duke of Lithuania, succeeded his Father Gedimin in 1325, who had the Title of Great Duke bestowed upon him, because of his Conquests which he had carried as far as the Euxine Sea. He died in 1381, at Jagellon. His Son succeeded him; who married a Christian Princess, and being baptized took the Name of Uladislaus. Hornius Orb. Imper.
Olibrius (Flavius Anicius) was a Person of that consideration, that Leo, Emperor of the East, gave him in Marriage Placida, the Daughter of Valentinian, whom Genserick, King of the Vandals, had sent back to Constantinople. He afterwards succeeded Anthemius in the Empire, by the favour of Ricimer, but he did not long enjoy that Dignity; for seven months after he was killed by the Goths, who put Glycerius in his Place in 472. He left a Daughter called Juliena, married to Ariebindus, whom the People would have put in the room of Anastasius. Cassiodor. & Marcellin. in Chron.
* Olika, a City in Volhinia, a Province of Poland, 5 m. S. E. of Lucka. It sustain'd a Siege against the Cossacks in 1651, and repulsed them.
Olinda, a maritime City of Brasil, in America, the capital of the Government of Pharnambuc. It is seated upon a Hill, near the mouth of the River Bibiribe, with a Fortress called St. George, and a capacious Haven. The Hollanders took it in 1629, but afterwards deserting it, the Portuguese took possession of it again. It is a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of St. Salvadore. * This is one of the most noted Cities in America. It stands on a rising Ground; encompasses several small Hills, but has more without: So that it's uncapable of being fortified. The Jesuits College was built by Sebastian, King of Portugal. It has two other Monasteries, eight Churches, and 2000 Inhabitants besides the Clergy and their Servants. The Haven is little and has a bad entrance, but safe within. The neighbouring Soil is not sufficient to maintain the Inhabitants, but their Sustenance is brought from other parts of Brasil, the Canaries and Portugal. In 1595. James Lancaster, an English Mariner, entred this Port with eleven Ships and 270 Seamen, took the Castle at first Assault, though defended by 600 men, with seven Brass Cannon. He plundered about 100 Houses under the Castle. Staid 34 days, but could not take the Town. He loaded his own, three Dutch and four French Ships which he found there, with Plunder, and returned to England. The Dutch W. India Company in 1628, having taken great part of the Spanish Plate-fleet, and designing to revenge their Disgrace at St. Salvador, they sent a strong Fleet under Hen. Van Loncquy, with which he took Olinda in 1630.
* Oliphant, an ancient Name in Scotland, of which there is a Lord, whose chief Residence is Duplin Castle in the Country of Strathern. Cambd. Brit.
* Olite, a City of Spain in the Kingdom of Navarr, Capital of Terra d'Olite. It stands on the River Cecadas 24 miles S. of Pampelune, and as many N. of Tudela, and N. E. of Calahorra. Lon. 16. 00. Lat. 42. 28.
Oliva (Joan. Paulus de) General of the Jesuits, was born at Genoua, in 1600. He died in 1681. A Collection of his Letters was printed at Venice in 1681. And the rest of his Works have been printed at Lions.
Olivarez, A Spanish Count in old Castile, near to Valladolid. Henry of Guzman, Count of Olivares was Embassador at Rome under Philip II. King of Spain. The favour of his Son Gaspar of Guzman, Earl and Duke of Olivarez under Philip IVth. is as notorious as his Disgrace afterwards. He was accused of being the cause of the Revolt of Portugal, by his Pride. Margaret of Savoy, formerly Dutchess of Mantua, was possess'd of the Viceroyalty of that Kingdom, when Michael Vasconcellos, the Duke's Secretary greatly opprest the People, without regarding the Orders of the Princess. After that, the Portugueze had shaken off the Spanish Yoke, Margaret and the Emperor's Embassador complained of it to the King of Spain, who thereupon commanded Olivarez to withdraw from Court, which Disgrace striking to his Heart, was the Cause of his Death soon after. His Successor in the King's favour was Dom Lewis de Haro Guzman, Olivarez his Nephew, but one who did not love him. In 1659, he concluded the Peace between the Crowns of Spain and France.
Olive, or Olivi, (Peter John) of Seiganno in the Diocess of Beziers, was a Minorite, who lived in the XIIIth. Century. He was accused of holding some singular Opinions about the Bl. Virgin, whereupon his Books were condemned to be burnt. The great Love he had to Poverty, and his strict observance of the Rule of his Order, created him many Enemies amongst his Brethren, who barbarously digging up his Body after his Death, which happened in 1297, condemned him for a Heretick, and burnt his Books. Angelus Clareno, Hubertin of Casal, and others, have written his Apology, and maintain him to have been a very holy Person, whose Holiness God confirmed by Miracles after his Death.
* Olive-Cloister, a Monastery within a Prussian mile from Dantzick, which the Inhabitants of that City burnt; but were obliged to pay 50000 Florins towards the Re-building it, to the Poles. In 1660 a Peace was concluded here between the Emperour, King of Sweden and Poland, by which the Swedes obtained Possession of Livonia, and the Possession beyond the Dwina.
Olivenza, Lat. Evandria, Oliventia, a City of Portugal, in the Province of Alenceu, upon the River Guadiana, three Leagues from Elvas to the S. W. and twelve from Evora to the E. taken by the Spaniards in 1658, but restored to the Portuguese by the Peace in 1668.
Olivet, or the Mount of Olives, took its Name from the Olivetrees which formerly grew there. This was the Place whither our Saviour often retired, and particularly the Eve before his Passion, and from the same ascended to Heaven in the sight of his Apostles: and 'tis supposed that in the same Place David worshipped God, as he fled from his Son Absalom. St. Jerom. de locis Hebr. St. Paul in Epist. II. ad Sev. Sulpit. Sever. in Hist. Beda de locis Sanctis, cap. 7. Optat. lib. 6. in Parm.
Olivetan (Robert) was the first that published a French Bible, for the use of the Protestants of the Valleys, who desired him to take that Work upon him, it was printed at Neufchastel, in 1553. and is still used by the French Protestants, but with some Correction.
[Page]Oliveto, a Principality of the Kingdom of Naples, towards the midst of the Basilicata.
* Olmutz, or Olmitz, a neat, strong and populous City of Germany in Bohemia, once the Capital of Moravia, and a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Prague, taken by the Swedes in 1642, and kept by them against the Emperor's Forces till the Peace of Munster. It stands seven German miles S. E. from Bryn, 20 North from Vienna, and 26 W. of Cracovia; situate in a pleasant and fruitfull Soil. The Poles call it Olomomec, the Germans Ulmitz.
l'Olonois, a famous Boucanier born in Poitou, near to Olone, whence he took his Name. He left France in his Youth, and engaged himself to an Inhabitant of the Isles of America, to whom he was a bound Servant for three years. Being got out of his Servitude, he betook himself to the Boucaniers on the Coast of Domingo. Having continued this Life for some time, he resolved to join himself with some French Adventurers, who betook themselves to the Tortois Isle, near the great Spanish Island, amongst whom he was not long, but he was made Master of a Vessel. And after he had taken many Prizes, was taken by the Spaniards, who killed most of his Men, and wounded him. But he lying down amongst the Dead, by that means saved his Life. And putting on the Cloaths of one of the Spaniards that were killed in the Fight, he came near to the City of Campesche, where he met with some Slaves, to whom he promised their Liberty, if they would go along with him; which they accepted; and got one of their Master's Canoes to a place where Olonois expected them, into which he entered, and within a few days came to the Tortois Island. The Governour of the Havana having heard of his being upon that Coast with two Canoes, in each of which he had 11 men, sent out a light Frigat against them, which Olonois mastered and cut off all the Spaniards Heads with his own Hands, except only the last, whom he sent back to the Governour of the Havana, with word, That if he could, he was ready to give him the same Entertainment. He afterwards took two great Spanish Ships, and having drawn in several Adventurers, he made up a Fleet wherewith he plundered the City of Maracaibo, in the Province of Venezuila, upon the side of the Lake of Marecaye, and afterwards the Town of Gibraltar, on the other side of the Lake. After several other Exploits, he went, at last, to cruise before Carthagena; where going by Land to plunder a Country Town, he was taken by the wild Indians, who quartered him, roasted him, and eat him. Oexmelin. Hist. of the West Indies.
* Olt, Lat. Aluta, a River of Transilvania, call'd by the Germans Alt. It runs Southward through Transilvania, and watering Cronstadt, Mergenburg, and Fogaras, leaves Hermanstadt to the West, and crossing the Mountains of Eysenthorn, and the Western part of Moldavia, falls into the Danube above Nigeboli
Olybius, an Illustrious Citizen of Padua, in whose Tomb was found a Lamp which had burnt there 1500 Year, between two Vessels, whereof the one was of Gold, and the other of Silver, fill'd with a very clear Liquor. Licet. de Lucern. Antiquis.
Olympia Fulvia Morata. See Fulvia Morata.
Olympia a City of Elis in the Peloponnesus, where there was a famous Temple dedicated to Jupiter Olympius, so called from the Name of this City. The Structure of this Temple was wonderful, and had vast Treasures belonging to it, as well by reason of the Oracles which were given there, as for the Olympick Games, which were celebrated near it, in honour of the said Heathen God. But the Statue of Jupiter made by Phidias, was that which was accounted the greatest wonder of all, being reckon'd one of the Wonders of the World, which is thus described by Pausanias. This Statue is made sitting on a Throne of Gold and Ivory, with a Crown on his Head, which seems to be made of Olive-Branches; in his Right-hand he holds a Victory of Ivory, which hath a Crown upon its Head-dress of Massy Gold; and in his Left-hand hath a Scepter, made of a mixture of all Metals together, with an Eagle at the top of it. The Buskins and Sandals of Jupiter are all of Gold, and the Garments wrapt about him is of the same matter, and adorn'd with the Figures of Animals, and Flower-de-luces in great number. The Throne it self is embelish'd with Ivory, Ebony, Gold, precious Stones, and a multitude of emboss'd Figures; and at the four Feet or Pedestals of the Throne, are four Victories, and two others at the two Feet of the Statue. At the two Feet on the foreside of the Throne, on the one side are the figures of Sphinxes, who are taking away some Theban Youths, and on the other are represented the figures of the Children of Niobe, whom Apollo and Diana shot to death with their Arrows. Between the Feet of this Throne is represented Theseus, and the rest of the Hero's who accompanied Hercules to the War against the Amazons, besides many Wrestlers. All the place about the Throne is adorned with Pictures, representing Hercules's Labours, with many other of the most famous Historical Subjects. On the upper part of the Throne, Phidias plac'd on one side the Graces, and on the other the Hours, because both are the Daughters of Jupiter, according to the Poets. On the Footstool of the Statue are set golden Lions, and a Representation of the Combat of Theseus against the Amazons. On the Basis are several golden Figures, viz. Of the Sun mounting into his Chariot, of Jupiter, Juno, the Graces, Mercury, Vesta, and Venus, who has Love by her. Besides these, there are also those of Apollo, Diana, Minerva, Hercules, Amphitrite, Neptune, and the Moon, who is represented sitting on a Horse. This is the substance of what Pausanias saith of this famous Statue. But notwithstanding that this Workmanship was the wonder of all the Ancients, yet Strabo finds a great fault in it, for want of Proportion, because it was of such a prodigious bigness, that if it had stood upright it must have pierc'd the Roof of the Temple. Dion, Suetonius and Josephus inform us, That the Emperor Caligula had a design to take away this Statue, and have it brought to Rome, and relate the Prodigies which deterr'd him from that Enterprize. Another thing to be noted concerning this Temple, is, That amongst the many Altars it had, there was one, To the Unknown Gods, which is like that Inscription of the Altar of Athens. Chevreau's History of the World.
Olympiad, the space of four Years, so call'd from the Olympick Games, instituted by Hercules, An. Mund. 2836, which were celebrated every four Years, about the time of the Summer Solstice, upon the Banks of the River Alphaeus, near the City Pisa, and the Temple of Jupiter Olympius, in Elis, a Province of the Peloponnesus. These Games were restor'd by Iphitus, 442 Years after their first Institution by Hercules, and 22 or 23 Years before the Foundation of Rome. The Greek Historians began a new Epocha the first Year of the first Olympiad. We are to observe, That to speak exactly, every Olympiad Year, belongs to two Julian Years; that is to say, the six first Months from July to January, to the foregoing, and the six last Months from January to July, to the following Year; though most Authors speak of the Olympiads, as if they had begun the first of January, as by Example, 'tis the same thing to say, such a thing was done in the first Year of the sixth Olympiad, as to say, it was done in that Julian Year, in which the sixth Olympiad began; these were every fifth Year, or as the Interpreter of Lycophon says, every fiftieth Month. The design of the Institution was to accustom Young Men to Running, Leaping, and other Exercises. They held but five Days. The Conqueror was call'd Olympionices, and to be crown'd there, was as glorious as to triumph at Rome: For the Olympionices was attended home in his Coach, the Wall of the City broken down, and he drove in at the Breach. These were call'd Olympia Magna to distinguish 'em from other Plays of this nature that were instituted in Macedonia at Athens, &c. Choraebus was the first who was crown'd at these Games for having obtain'd the Victory by running. The number of the Olympick Years to the Birth of Christ are 776, and the Years of Rome before that time but 753, because the first Olympiad of the Cronologers begun 23 Years before the Foundation of Rome.
Olympias, the Sister of Alexander King of the Epirots, married to Philip King of Macedonia, by whom he had Alexander the Great. Her haughty Humour made her to disagree with her Husband, who divorc'd her and married another. It is said also, That he suspected her to be guilty of Adultery. After the Death of Philip, she mock'd at the Vanity of her Son, who would make People believe, he was the Son of Jupiter, telling him in her Letter, That he had best take heed of making her the object of Juno's Jealousie and Rage, forasmuch as she had never in the least deserv'd it. After the Death of Alexander, she caus'd Arideus, Euridice, Nicanor, and a hundred other Illustrious Macedonians, to be put to Death; whereof, when Cassander was inform'd, he came and besieg'd Pindus, where this cruel Princess was, and having taken it, caus'd her to be kill'd in 438 of Rome. Plutarch. in vita Alexand. Quint. Curt. Justin.
Olympias, a holy Widow and Deaconess of the Church of Constantinople in the time of St. Chrysostom: She was the Daughter of Count Anicius, and Niece of the Prefect Ablavius, famous in the time of Constantine the Great. She was married to Nebridius, who died twenty Months after his Marriage, and left her great Riches, which she employ'd for the Service of the Church and Poor. She was banish'd at the same time that St. Chrysostom was, here she died very holily, in 404. The Menology of the Greeks celebrates her Memory the five and twentieth of July. Pallad. Laus. Hist. cap. 42. & de vit. Christ. Sozomen, lib. 8. Baron. in Annal. &c.
Olympii, a Name given by the Athenians to their twelve chief Gods to whom they had dedicated a very Magnificent Altar, viz. Jupiter, Mars, Mercury, Neptune, Vulcan, Apollo, Juno, Vesta, Minerva, Ceres, Diana, and Venus. 'Tis said, That Alexander the Great, after his Conquest of Persia, desir'd to have his Statue receiv'd among the number of these Deities, and set upon the same Altar, which the Greeks, from a base Spirit of flattery easily granted him Dempster. Aelian.
Olympiodorus, an Athenian, who liv'd about An. Mund. 3730. He commanded an Army for the Athenians against Demetrius the Son of Antigonus, one of Alexander the Great's Successors, whom he defeated, tho' with a much less Army. He took the Fort Musaeum, which the Macedonians had made themselves Masters of, and by this means deliver'd his City from their Domination. He afterwards conquered Cassander, being assisted by the Aetolians, and defeated the Macedonians in a third Battel, with a Company of Eleusinians, for which great Services the Senate honour'd him with a Brass Statue, erected in Memory of him at Delphos after his Death. Pausanias in Atticis.
[Page]Olympiodorus, originally of Thebes in Egypt, was an Historian and Poet by Profession, and a Heathen by Religion. He liv'd in the Vth. Century, and writ an History in XXII Books, beginning with the Seventh Consulship of the Emperors Honorius and Theodosius the Younger, to whom he Dedicated that Work, and reacheth to the first Year of the Emperor Valentinian; that is to say, from 407 to 425. See the remains of this History in Photius.
Olympus, a Mountain of Thessaly near to Ossa and Pelion which Castaldus and Niger call Lacha. There was another of the same name in Mysia in Asia near to the City Prusia, which the Turks call Anotolaidag, Emerdag, and Keschisdag. Another in Lycia, with a City of the same name, and one in Cyprus which Stephen of Lusignan calls Troas. * The Greeks, who are forward to magnifie the concerns of their own Country, speak highly of Mount Olympus, insomuch, that Homer would have it to be the Habitation of Jupiter and the Gods, and to be without Clouds. Doctor Brown says, That some parts of the Alps seem'd much higher to him than Olympus did, that he has observ'd Clouds above it, and in September there appear'd no Snow upon it, which the high peak [...] of the Alps, Pyrenaean and Carpathian, besides many other Mountains in Europe, are never without. It consists not of one rising peak as it is sometimes describ'd, but extends to a great length from East to West, insomuch, that the Inhabitants at the foot of the North and South sides have a different temper of Air, as if they liv'd in different Climes. This Mountain is often mention'd in the Roman History, for Paulus Aemilius winding about it, by the Sea-side, overcame King Perseus, and so conquer'd Macedonia. When Antiochus besieg'd Larissa, Appius Claudius, by great Fires made on Olympus, occasion'd him to think that the whole Force of the Romans were coming upon him, and so oblig'd him to raise the Siege. But the Exploit of the Consul Martius, upon this Hill, was most remarkable and unparallell'd by any since; who being sent against King Philip, the last of the Name, brought his Soldiers over Olympus by passages unknown, and such difficult ways, that his Men were fain to wallow down; his Elephants, by strange contriv'd Engines, somewhat like Draw-bridges, one under another, were let down into the Plain, as Sir Walter Raleigh hath more largely describ'd. In the hot and dry Summer 1669 the Grand-Signior pass'd above two Months upon Mount Olympus, for the fine prospect of the Plains and the Egean Seas, and to enjoy fresh Air; but his Humour prov'd destructive to some hundreds of those that attended him, for being over-heated by ascending, and then pierc'd by the cold Air above, they fell sick and died, and often in such places where there was not Earth enough to cover 'em; many also perish'd by drinking of a Spring of a whitish colour in their heats and thirst, which caus'd a coldness and heaviness at their Stomach for three or four days before they died; many of their Horses and Camels died also. The Sultan himself fell ill, and being recover'd kill'd one of his best Horses, forcing him up a noted peak of the Mountain call'd Pythagon or Kissagon: He was also so daring, that he would have leap'd on Horse-back over a Fissure or Cleft in the Rocks, and was scarce with-held from that bold attempt by the Prayers and Importunity of his chiefest Followers.

Oman, a God of the Persians whom the Magi were oblig'd to worship every day, and for a whole hour to sing Hymns of Praise unto him, with their Turbans on their Head, and Vervain in their Hands. Others call him Aman. Strabo lib. 15. Vossius de Idololat.
Omar I. the second Caliph or Successor of Mahomet. He was raised to this Dignity after the Death of Abubeker in 634. He had Wars with Haly, presently after his entring upon the Government, which Haly was the lawful Successor of Mahomet, according to the Intention of that false Prophet, and who had retir'd himself into Arabia, after his being put by his right. Omar having defeated Haly, taken the City Bosra, and many other places of Arabia, turn'd his Arms against the Christians, and entred Syria, where he gain'd a Victory over Theodorus Bogairus, Brother to the Emperor Heraclius, and afterwards returned Victorious into Arabia. The Emperor, who was then at Jerusalem, desirous to provide for his own safety, took the Relicks and most precious Ornaments of the Temple; and leaving Theodorus with Bahamus retir'd to Constantinople. In 635 Omar gathered his Forces and march'd against Damascus, which he took the Year following, and afterwards all Phoenicia, and committed a thousand Violences to force People to embrace his Religion. The Year following a part of his Army took Alexandria, and not long after all Egypt. In the mean time Omar went in Person to attack Jerusalem, and after two Years Siege, entred it victoriously in 638. And having put on a Hair-cloth, he went into the Temple of Solomon, and caus'd the Altar to be wash'd with perfum'd Waters to purifie it, and consecrate it a-new for the Exercise of his Religion, which made the Bishop Sophronius say, That this was the Abomination of Desolation standing in the holy place, of which the Scripture speaks. Omar thus reduced all Judea to his Obedience, and Jerusalem was from that time possest by Infidels till the Conquest of it by Godfrey of Bouillon in 1099. In 639 he subdued all Mesopotamia, and at the same time built the City of Cairo, near to the Ruins of Memphis in Egypt. And lastly, in 643 he made himself Master of Persia. From the time of his taking of Jerusalem he made his ordinary Residence in that City, and built a Magnificent Temple there in honour of Mahomet; and after having reign'd ten Years, he was kill'd by a Persian, one of his Dom [...]sticks, and buried at Medina in 644. He made a Collection of the Memoirs of Mahomet, which was called Hanefia or Asafia; that is to say, the Law of Religion or Godliness, and ordered the Alcoran to be publickly read in all the Mosques in the Month of September. See Abubeker. Marmol. Descript. of Africa. Lib. 2.
Omar II. the Tenth Caliph or Successor of Mahomet, was chosen after the Death of his Cousin Solyman Hascoin, in the beginning of the Year 721, Constantinople being then besieged, and was called Aced Ala, or Lion of God. He gathered all his Forces, and attack'd that City with all the Machines the Wit of Man could invent; but the Besieged made so stout a Resistance, and so good use of their Fire-works, that he was forc'd to raise it. And scarcely was Marvan or Masalma, the General of the Army got out of the Channel of Constantinople, but a dreadful Tempest cast away most of his Ships, many others being consum'd by Fire from Heaven; so that of 300 Ships only fifteeen escaped, five whereof were taken by the Christians, and the other ten went to carry the news of this Defeat to the Caliph; who imagining that God was angry with him, for permitting Christians the exercise of their Religion in his Dominions, made all those whose Fathers or Mothers were Mahometans, immediately to embrace Mahometanism on pain of Death, and upon great Penalties forbad the eating of Swinesflesh, and use of Wine. He discharged all Christians that turned Mahometans from the paying of Taxes and Customs, and cruelly persecuted the others; and pusht on by a false Zeal, he sent Letters to Leo Isauricus, the Emperor of Constantinople, to embrace Mahometanism, and sent a Renegade to instruct him in the way of it; but he died soon after, when he had reign'd two Years. Marmol de l'Afrique.
Ombiasses, the Name of the Priests and Doctors of the false Religion which obtains in the Isle of Madagascar, who are somewhat of the nature of those whom they call Marabouts at Cape Verde, that is to say, Physicians and Soothsayers or Magicians. There is one sort of them which teach to write Arabick, and make Hitidzi, that is, Talismans, and other Charms, which they sell to the Great ones, to preserve them from ill accidents, and to rid themselves of their Enemies; or for any other purpose they desire. They have publick Schools, where they teach their Superstitions and Magical Arts. There is another sort of them, who addict themselves to Geomancy, and draw their Figures upon a little smooth Board cover'd with fine Sand. These are consulted by the sick, to know the time and means of their Recovery; by others for the success of their Affairs: For these People undertake nothing without consulting these Geomancers. In making or erecting their Figures they observe the hours of the Day, the Planet that rules it, and ascending Sign, with other Superstitions. These Geomancers are distinguished into several O [...]ders, which resemble our Ecclesiastical Dignities, as Male or Clerk, Ombiasse Scribe or Physician, Tibou a Subdeacon, Mouladzi Deacon, Faquihi Priest, Catibou Bishop, Lamlamaha Archbishop, Sabaha Pope or Caliph. The People stand in great awe of them, and have employ'd 'em sometimes against the French, but without Success, which they, to save their Credit, cunningly attribute to the French's being under another Law, so that they could have no power over 'em. Their Books have Chapters of the Alcoran, Remedies for Wounds, Distempers, &c. Flacourt's History of Madagascar.
* Ombla, Lat. Arjona, a River of Dalmatia which falls into a Harbour of the same name, two French Leagues N. of Ragusa.
Ombria, Lat. Umbria, a Province of the Ecclesiastical State in Italy, which is bounded on the North by the Dukedom of Urbin, and the Marchia Anconitana; on the W. with the Dukedom of Florence; on the S. with St. Peter's Patrimony; and on the E. with Abruzzo, and is all under the Pope except St. Sepulcro which belongs to the Duke of Florence. Umbria was in Ancient Times a considerable part of Italy, bounded on the N. by the Adriatick Sea; on the S. by the River Nera or Nar; on the W. by the Tiber, on the E. by Picentum, the Appennine Mountains, cutting it in two, and therefore was divided into Umbria Cisappennina, and Transappennina, that is, into Umbria on this, and the other side of the Appennine. This latter contain'd Romandiola, the Dutchy of Urbin, &c. and the former comprehended Umbria properly so call'd, which is the Dukedom of Spoleto, the City of Spoleto being the Capital of it; the others are Foligm, Assise, Todi, Terni, Nocere, Narni, Rieti, Norcia, &c. In the time of the Romans it was divided into several Territories, as appears from Authors and Ancient Inscriptions, viz. Umbria Thuscia, Umbria Sabina, Umbria Crustomina, Umbria Fidenata, Senonia, &c. Strabo, Lib. 1. Plin. lib. 3. cap. 5. & 14. Merula P. II. Cosmogr. lib. 4. Jacobilli Descript. Umbriae. Leander Alberti Descript. Italiae.
* Ombrone, Lat. Umbro, a River of Italy, which rises ten miles E. of Siena. flows Southward to Buon-Convento, and falls into the Tyrrhenian Sea five miles below Grosetto. Its Mouth is defended by a Castle of the same name.
* Omer, an Hebrew Measure, containing a Kab and half, and a fifth part of a Kab; that is, three pints, half a pint, and the fifth part of an half pint of our Measure. It was the tenth part of their Ephah. Exod. 16.36.
Ommelande, a Country in the Province of Friezland, in the Neighbourhood of Groeningen: It is a Land well peopled, and [Page] abounding with Pasture, and is a dependance of the Territory and Government of Groeningen. Guiceiard. Descript. of the Low-Countries.
Ommiades, the Name of the first Race of the Kings of Fez. The Family of Ommias, having been driven from the Califate of Syria by the Abbazides, betook themselves in part to Africa, and in part to Spain about the Year 800, where they erected new Sovereignties. One of these Princes call'd Idris, built the City of Fez in Mauritania, which he made the Capital of his Kingdom, and took to himself the Title of Caliph. About 820 these Ommiades made themselves Masters of the Isle of Sicily and Crete, where they built the City of Candia, which since gave the name to the whole Isle. But about 950 the Zenetes, a People of Africa, did wholly exterminate the Race of the Ommiades, and possess'd themselves of the Kingdom of Fez. Hornius Orb. Imper.
* Ommirabish, a great River rising in the Borders of Tedly, and separating the Kingdom of Morocco from Fez, falls into the Atlantick Ocean at Azumar, a Sea-port in the Province of Ducala. It's a very great River, waters many Provinces, and is supposed to be the Cusa of Ptolomy.
* Omoal, the Nabarcha of the Ancients, a City on the North side of Mount Taurus in Persia, consisting of about 3000 Houses inhabited by Armenians, Georgians, Jews, Persians, &c. who speak seven Languages. It was formerly greater, and the Metropolis of the Country. It's still a fine City, and has a good Castle surrounded with a deep Ditch. In its Mosque are interr'd 300 Princes and Prophets, some of whom have admirable Tombs. Herbert, p. 106.
Omphale, Queen of Lidya and Wife of Hercules, by whose Charms, they tell us, he was so much overcome, as that quitting his Club, he learnt to Spin with her.
Omphalius (Jacobus) a German Lawyer who lived in the XVIth. Century. He was Councellor to the Duke of Cleves, and Professor at Collen, and writ the following Books, viz. De Officio & potestate Principis in Rep. Lib. X. De Usurpatione Legum, & carum studiis, Lib. VIII. De Civili Politia. Nomologia. De Elocutione, Imitatione & Apparatu. Comment. in Ciceronis orat. III. &c. He died in 1570. Pantaleon, Lib. 3. Prosopogr. Simler in Epit. Gesner. Melchior Adam. in vit. Jurisconsult. Germ.
Omra's or Omhra's, the Title of the Great Lords of the Mogul's Court. These are commonly Strangers, and for the most part Persians, that have great Offices at Court, but none of them possess any Lands in Propriety, because the Mogui is sole Proprietor of the Land in his Dominions. Neither can the Sons of these Omra's inherit their Fathers Estates, which descend to the Mogul, Heir General to all his Subjects, and who allows them only some inconsiderable Pension, except it be that their Fathers have taken care to advance them in their life time, which they may easily do if they be handsome and fair, so as that they may pass for true Moguls, for they are white of Complexion, whereas the Indians are Tawny. Some of these Omra's are Commanders of a thousand Horse, others of two, and so to 12000. Their Pay is more or less according to the number of their Horses, which are always more than the Riders, because in those hot Countries a Trooper is forc'd to have two Horses for change. There are always 25 or 30 of these Omra's at Court, out of whom are chosen the Governours of the Provinces, and the other great Officers of the Kingdom. Besides these Great Lords, there are an inferiour sort of Omra's, called Mansebdars Cavaliers or Horsemen of Marseb, which is a more considerable Pay than is given to the common Troopers. They have no Commander over them, but the Grand Mogul himself, and from this rank pass to that of Omra's.

This same name is given to the great Lords of the Kingdom of Golconda in the Peninsula of India, on this side the Gulf of Bengala, who for the most are Persians also, or Persians Sons. When they go along the Streets they have one or two Elephants going before them, on each of which are mounted three Men, who carry Banners: After these Elephants march 50 or 60 Cavaliers, well mounted on Persian or Tartarian Horses, with Bows and Arrows, Swords by their sides, and Shields hanging on their Backs, which Troop is followed by other Men on Horseback, sounding upon Trumpets and Fifes: After these comes the Omra on Horseback, having thirty or forty Foot-Boys to attend him; next to these comes his Palanquin or Sedan, carried by four Men; and last of all appears a Camel or two, mounted with Men that beat Kettle-Drums. When it pleaseth the Omra, he quits his Horse, and betakes himself to his Palanquin, wherein he may lie a-long at ease. M. Thevenot's Indian Travels.

* Onar, a City in the East-Indies, seated in the Promontory of Malabar, eighteen Spanish Leagues S. of Goar. It has a strong Castle, and large Haven was formerly possess'd by the Portuguese, but now by the King of Canara.
* O-neal, formerly one of the Tyrants of Ulster, who was chosen in the open Air on a high Hill. The Cahans, who were of principal Authority under him, as a special piece of Service threw a Shooe over O-neal's Head at the Election. Camb. Brit.
Onega, a great Lake of Moscovy, which is one of the biggest in Europe, being 50 Leagues in length, 18 in Breadth, and 120 round, between the White Sea to the N. Ladoga, another great Lake, to the W. (into which it dischargeth it self by the River Suri) Cargapolia to the E. and Megrina to the S. The Northern part of this Lake belongs to the Swedes, and the Southern to the Moscovites. It transmits its Water by the River Suri to Ladoga. * Some English Ships which cross'd this Lake in 1566 found it 320 miles long, and 70 miles broad, and above 40 fathoms deep near the shore. It divides Moscovy from Sweden. There is a River in Russia of this Name, which falls into the Bay of Solouetzko, West of St. Nicolas, and below Cargapolia, joins the Volga, which falling into the Finland Sea near Zama, makes a Passage from the Port of St. Nicolas into Finland Bay, and so to the Sund.
Oneglia, a City and Marquisate of Italy, on the Coast of Genoua, belonging to the Duke of Savoy. This Territory consists of a very pleasant Valley, extremely fruitfull in Olive-trees, Wine, and all other sorts of Fruits.
Onesicritus of Aegina, a Philosopher and Historian, who lived in 430 of Rome. He was a Cynick, and followed Alexander the Great to the Wars, the History whereof he writ, but he mingled so many Fables with it, that he got small credit by his undertaking. Suidas. Vossius.
Onesilus, King of Salamina in Cyprus, who usurped the Crown in the Absence of his Brother Gorgo, who was gone to command the Fleet of Xerxes King of Persia against the Ionians. He besieged the City of Amathus; but the Persians coming to their assistance, defeated Onesilus, and cutting off his Head, set it upon one of the Pinnacles of the Walls of the City Amatunda, where a Swarm of Bees came and filled it with Honey, which the Inhabitants looking upon as a Prodigy consulted the Oracle, which ordered them to bury the Head, and to offer Sacrifices to it. Herod.
St. Onesimus, Bishop of Ephesus and Martyr, in the I. Century, was a Phrygian. He was at first a Slave to Philemon, whom he robbed, and afterwards came to visit St. Paul at Rome, who there converted and baptized him, and sent him back to Philemon. He became afterwards very eminent in Vertue, and was made Bishop of Ephesus. St. Ignatius speaks highly in praise of him. He died a Martyr in the Empire of Trajan, being stoned at Rome, whither he was come at the request of the Proconsul. Ignat. Baron. in Anal.
Ongoschio, a great Lord in the Court of the Emperor of Japan, whom Taicko nominated to be the Tutor of Prince Fideri, whom that Emperor had left Successor to the Crown, being then but six years of Age. He accepted of the Guardianship, and promised by a Writing signed with his Bloud, that he would resign the Crown to Fideri as soon as he was fifteen years of Age, and cause him to he crowned Emperour by the Daire. But his Ambition prompted him to break his Word. He married his Daughter to the Prince, and in the mean time raised a powerfull Army to make himself Master of the Kingdom, and besieged Fideri in the City of Ozacha, and burnt him in his Palace, with his Wife, who was his own Daughter, with many other Persons of Quality that were with them: and not contenting himself with this more than barbarous cruelty, he caused all the Lords to be put to death that had declared themselves for Fideri, or who had entertained the least correspondence with him, and by this means continued Possessor of the Empire of Japan Mandeslo's Indian Travels.
Ouias I. of this Name, High [...]riest of the Jews, succeeded Jaddus. He continued in that Station about fourteen years, under the Reign of Ptolomy, the Son of Lagus, in Egypt: and Simeon the Just succeeded him. Onias II. Son of this Simeon, had like to have been the cause of the ruin of the Jews, by neglecting to pay the Tribute to Ptolomy Euergetes. He left Simeon II. for his Successor, who was followed by Onias III. supposed to be the same that fled to Egypt, and built there, in the City of Heliopolis, a Temple like that at Jerusalem, which continued till the time of Vespasian. Antiochus Epiphanes took the High-priest-hood from him, to bestow it upon Jason, the Son of Onias, who bought it, and he who was lawfully possess'd of it was murthered about the year of the World 3882. Spend. Salian. Torniel.
Onkelos, surnamed The Proselyte, a famous Rabbi, about the time of our Saviour, if we may believe Jewish Authors. He was the Author of the first Chaldee Paraphrase upon the Pentateuch. He was not a Son of the Sister of Titus the Emperour, as some Jews have supposed, nor the same with Aquila, the famous Author of a Greek Version, as some of our Doctors have been of Opinion: But, according to the Talmudists, it is he who celebrated the Funerals of Rabban Gamaliel (whom Schickard takes to have been the Praeceptor of St. Paul) and who, to render them the more sumptuous, burnt to the value of 7000 Crowns of his Houshold-stuff. The Talmud expresseth it by 70 minae of Tyre; the Mina of Tyre contained 25 Shekels, and each Shekel was worth four Crowns of Constantinople. So that 70 minae of Tyre amounted to 7000 Crowns. The Custom of the Jews was, to burn the Bed and other moveables of their Kings after their Death, and having little less respect for the President of their Synagogue, as Gamaliel was, than they had for their Kings, they used the same Ceremony at his Funeral. Ferrand's Reflexions on the Christian Religion.
Onocentaurus, a monstrous Animal, with a Man's Face, the Breast of a Woman, and the lower Parts of its Body like an Ass. Theodoret supposeth them to be Daemons, or nocturnal Spectrums. St. Jerom. contra Vigilant. Theodoret. Isai. cap. 13, & 34. Bochart. Hierozoic.
[Page]Onor, a Kingdom of Asia in Bisnagar, in the Peninsula of the Indus, on this side the Ganges, on the Coast of Malabar. The Natives call it Ponaran. The Portuguese have a Fort, and are Masters of a good Port in the chief Town of this Kingdom. Here is Pepper much heavier than the common, and black Rice that is far better than the white.
* Onspach, Lat. Onoldum, a Town and Castle of Germany, in the Circle of Franconia, is Capital of a Marquisate that belongs to a Prince of the Family of Brandenburg, and lies between the Bishopricks of Bamberg and Wurtsburg, to the North, and that of Eichstadt to the North. The Town lies 23 German miles from Norimberg to the W. and 45. S. of Bamberg.
Onuphrius (Panvinius) of Verona an Augustine Friar, was famous in the sixteenth Century; he writ the Continuation of Platina's Lives of the Popes, and several other Pieces. He died at Palermo in Sicily, as he was preparing a General History of the Popes, and Cardinals in 1568, being 39 years of Age. The rest of his Works are, De Primatu Petri. Chronicon Ecclesiasticum. De antiquo ritu Baptizandi Catechumenos, & de origine Baptizandi Imagines. Festi & Triumphi Romanorum. De Sibyllis. Comment. Reip. Rom. Comment. de Triumpho. Comment. in Fastos Consulares, lib. IV. De Imper. Roman. Graecis Latin. &c. Thuan. Hist. lib. 43. Paul. Manut. in Epist. Possevin. in Apparat.

Opalia, Feasts celebrated by the Romans in honour of the Goddess Ops, Wife of Saturn, the 14 of the Calends of January, which was the third day of the Saturnalia. Saturn and Ops being looked upon as Deities that took care of the Fruits of the Earth, their Feasts were celebrated after the Harvest, at which they feasted their Slaves, and allowed them all manner of Liberty in confideration of the pains they had taken to till the Ground. Macrob. Saturn. lib. 1. cap. 10. Varro de Ling. Latin. lib. 5.
* Opharel, the Name of an Irish Family in the County of Longford, of which there are two great Men, one in the North called White, and another in the South called Yellow. Cambd. Brit.
Ophiogenes, a Greek word signifying begot by Serpents, and was the Name of a Family in Cyprus who were said to derive their original from Serpents, which were observed never to hurt them; but on the contrary, they had the virtue of curing their bitings by touch, and of drawing the Venom out of the Wounds they had made. 'Tis reported that one of this Family being come on an Embassy to Rome, to try the Truth of the Story, the Senate put him into a Vessel full of Serpents which did him no harm. It is said also, That the smell of their Bodies was different from others, and that the Sweat that proceeded from them as also their Spittle were a Remedy against Poison. It is likewise reported, That there was a People about Hellespont, that naturally had the virtue to cure the Biting of Serpents. Plin. Aul. Gel.
Ophionaeus, chief of the Daemons that revolted against Jupiter, according to the account given us by Pherecides, the Syrian, by which it would appear, that the Heathens had some knowledge of the Fall of Lucifer. Homer seems to allude to this in his Iliad, where he gives a Description of Ate's being cast from Heaven. And Plato learnt of the Egyptians that Jupiter had cast down the impure Spirits from Heaven, who ever after endeavoured to draw men into the same Abyss with themselves. It is observable that Ophionee signifies a Serpent, and that it was under this Figure the Devil appear'd the first time. Justin. Martyr. Orat. ad Gentil. Marsil. Ficin. in Apolog. Sacr. Coel. Rhodig. Lect. Antiq. lib. 1. Pfanner. System. Theol. Gentil.
Ophiophagi, a People of Aethiopia who lived on Serpents.
Ophir, a Country to which Solomon sent his Fleet to fetch Gold. To understand the different Opinions of Interpreters we must suppose what is clear in Scripture, that the Fleet which went to Ophir begun their three years Voyage on the Red-sea; that besides Gold and Silver, they brought with them Elephants Teeth, Monkeys, Peacocks, Parrots, and all sorts of precious Stones, Aromatick Wood, &c. So that the Place they went to must of necessity have been well provided with all these; and therefore some Authors place it in Africk, others in Asia or America, pitching upon such parts as are now found sufficiently furnished with the things abovementioned. Bochart tells us that there were two Lands of Ophir, the one in Arabia, whence David fetch'd a great quantity of Gold, and the other in the East-Indies, whither Solomon sent his Fleet: that this latter Ophir was the Taprobana of the Ancients, now the Isle of Ceilon, where there is a Haven called Hippor, which the Phoenicians called Ophir. Maffaeus would have it to be Pegu, where to this day there are still many Mines of Gold and Silver; and confirms his Opinion by the Letters of Fa. Bomford a French Cordelier, who saith that the Peguans pretend to be descended from those Jews that were banish'd by Solomon, and condemned to work in the Mines of that Country. Pererius takes it to be the same with Malaca on the Straights of the same Name, to the East of Sumatra. Joannes Tzetza will have it to be the Isle of Sumatra. Lip [...]nius, who hath writ a Treatise on this Subject, saith, That a Grand-child of Heber, called Ophir, gave his Name to that part of the East-Indies that is beyond Ganges; and comprehending not only the Chersonesus Aurea, which Josephus calls The Land of Gold, now Malaca, but also the Islands of Java and Sumatra, with the Kingdoms of Siam, Pegu and Bengala, in which Countries all those things are found which Solomon's Fleet brought to Jerusalem, and which Voyage might well be three years a-making; for after they were come out of the Red-sea, they coasted it along the Shore of Arabia, Persia and the Mogul's Dominions; and then took a round about the Peninsula beyond the Gulf of Bengala, and fetched Diamonds from Golconda, and rich Stuffs from Bengala; and then went for their Gold and Rubies to Pegu, and from thence to Sumatra, whence they returned along the Coast of Malaca to Siam, where they loaded Elephants-Teeth and Gold also. This Opinion, which truly is the most probable, destroys all the rest. Especially that which places Ophir in America, and will have Solomon's Fleet to have gone round the World; whereas before the Invention of the Mariners Compass, Sailers durst not lose Sight of Land, but always coasted a-long the Shore. See Tharshis.
Ophir, the Son of Joktan, whom some suppose to have given his Name to the Land of Ophir, Gen. 10.28.
Ophites, a sort of Hereticks who appeared in the IId. Century, and proceeded from the Nicolaitans and Gnosticks. It is said they honoured a Serpent. When their Priests celebrated their Mysteries, they made a Serpent come forth from a Hole, which after it had roll'd it self over the things that were to be offered in Sacrifice; they said that Iesus Christ had sanctified them, and then deliver'd them to the People who worshipp'd them. Origen. Tertull.
Opinion, a Deity of the ancient Pagans, worshipped as if she presided over mens Sentiments, which are for the most part pure Conjectures; she was represented in the form of a young Woman, with a bold look, but a staggering Gate. Lactantius.
Opinionists, a Name that was given in Pope Paul IId's. time to a Sect that boasted of affected Poverty, and held there could be no Vicar of Iesus Christ on Earth that did not practice this Vertue. Sponde, A. C. 1467.
Oporinus (Joannes) a famous Printer of Basil, where he was born, the 25 of Jan. 1507. As he lived, so he died very poor the sixth of July, 1560. The publick has been much obliged to him, for the care he took in Printing the Works of the Ancients, and correcting them with the greatest exactness. He also writ Notes upon divers Authors, and very large Tables on Plato, Aristotle, Pliny, &c. It's remarkable, that Oporin took this Name to himself, on reading these Verses of Martial,

Si daret Autumnus mihi Nomen [...] essem

Horrida si bruma sidera, [...].

And joining afterwards with a Printer called Robert Winter, he assumed the Name [...], who lived and died as poor as he. Andreas Locisc. Orat. de vita & obitu Oporini. Melch. Adam. in vit. Phil. Germ. Urstitius Epist. Hist. Basil.
Oppede (John Meynier Baron of) first President of the Parliament of Aix in Provence, a man of a furious Zeal for the Roman Religion. He succeeded in that Place to the famous Lawyer Bartholomew Cassanee, and executed the cruel Sentence pronounced against the Vaudois, the Execution whereof his Predecessor had always hindered. This Sentence condemned nineteen of these Innocents to be burnt, and ordered that all the houses, as well as Castles and strong Holds possessed by them, should be demolished. The Lady of Cental demanding Justice against Oppede for burning her Towns and Castles; the thing was referred to a Trial at Law, which lasted four or five years, at the end of which Oppede was acquitted, and all the Punishment due to these Incendiaries fell upon the Attorney General Guerin, who being accused of having allowed the Soldiers in their licentiousness, had his Head cut off at the Greve in Paris. Oppede lived some years after, and died in 1558, in most dreadfull Torments. Which Thuanus and Dupleix take notice of as a just Punishment of God upon him for his Cruelty.
Oppelen, Lat. Oppolia, a City of Germany in Silesia, upon the River Oder, the Capital of a Dukedom, and has an ancient Castle. The Swedes took it in the late German Wars, but it was restored by the Peace of Munster. It stands seven German miles from Ratibor, to the North, nine from Breslaw, and six from the Borders of Poland.
* Oppenheim, Lat. Oppenhemium, a small City of Germany in the Lower Palatinate of the Rhine, Imperial and free until it was granted with its Territory to Rupert Prince Palatine, by the Emperor, in 1402.. It stands upon a Hill, three German miles South of Mentz. The French put a Garrison into it in 1688. and have demolish'd it since.
Oppia Lex, a Roman Law, which forbad the Luxury and Costliness of Cloaths; so called from C. Oppius, Tribune of the People, who enacted this Law in the Consulship of Q. Fabius Maximus and Sempronius Gracchus. This Law commanded Women not to wear above half an Ounce of Gold on their Cloaths, which were to be of one Colour; nor to ride in their Coaches in the City, or a thousand Paces round it, except it were upon some Religious account. But after that the Romans had subdued Africa and Spain, M. Fundanius and L. Valerius, Tribunes of the People, endeavoured to abolish this Law, tho' oppos'd therein by Brutus and T. Junius. But the Womens Party carried it at last. Joh. Jerom. lib. 6. Paral. Hispan.
Oppianus, a Poet and Grammarian of Anazarba, a City of Cilicia. He lived in the IId. Century, and composed a Poem of Hunting, and another of Fishing, which he dedicated to Antoninus Caracalla, who was so well pleased with this Work, that he presented him with as many Golden Crowns as there were Verses in his Poems, upon which account they are called Oppian's Golden Verses. He writ also some other Pieces which are lost. [Page] He died in his own Country, at the Age of Thirty. His Citizens erected a Statue in Honour of him, and set an Epitaph on his Tomb, importing that the Gods had thought fit to take away his Life, because he had surpass'd all Mortals. Suidas. Scaliger.
Oppido, Lat. Oppidum, a City of the Kingdom of Naples, in the further Calabria, which is a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Rheggio, seated at the Foot of the Appennine, at the Rise of the River Marro, twelve miles from the Tyrrhenian Sea. Cluverius supposeth it to be the ancient Mamertum.
Oppius (Caius) a Latin Historian, who some think was the Author of Caesar's Commentaries concerning the Wars of Alexandria, Africa and Spain. Tacitus saith, he was one of the first to whom Caesar gave Power to treat of Peace and War.
Optatus, Bishop of Milevum in Africa, was in repute in the IVth. Century, under the Empire of Valentinian and Valens. He writ, about the year 368, seven Books of The Schism of the Donatists, against Parmenianus, one of their Bishops. Meric Casaubon hath given us an Edition of this Treatise, which is accounted the best. He died about the year 380.

Oracle. The Original of Oracles is very ancient, but the Histories on which they are founded seem to be pure Fables. For thus Herodotus, in his second Book intituled Euterpe, describes that of the Oracle of Dodona. The Priests of this Place affirm'd, that two black Pigeons flew from Thebes into Egypt, whereof one pearch'd upon an Oak, and was heard to say, That there ought to be built an Oracle of Jupiter in that Place, which they immediately performed. The other settled in Libya, which occasioned the Establishment of the Oracle of Jupiter Ammon. The Craft of the Priests and Silliness of the People got them great Credit, which they maintained a long time, by ambiguous Answers. And Eusebius proves that they were perfect Cheats, First, by the Authority of the very Pagan Philosophers, as Aristotle and others, who always said, That Oracles were but Priest-craft, by which the Credulous were abused under the colour of Divinity. Cicero laughs at the famous Answer made to Croesus: and adds, That this of Ennius, Aio te Aeacida Romanos vincere posse, was made in imitation of it, and the more ridiculous, because Apollo never spoke Latin This Cheat Demosthenes discovered a long time before, when he complained that Pythia Philippiz'd, that is, brib'd with money, rendred Answers always in favour of Philip, King of Macedonia. Notwithstanding this, great Men disdained not to have recourse to them, to authorize their Laws and Counsels, as Lycurgus, when he established his Laws amongst the Lacedaemonians; and Themistocles, when he advised the Athenians to quit the City to the Persians, and embark to fight them; the People, that would rather die than abandon their Towns and Gods, were at last persuaded to it by Apollo's Answer. Pompey, when he design'd to establish Ptolomy in Egypt, made the Romans believe that the Sibyl said, When the Kingdom of Egypt failed, there should then a Prince rise, who should command all the World; which shews that the Leading Men stoop'd to these Cheats. Some, and those considerable Men too, object against this Opinion concerning Oracles, and hold, with the Christian Authors of the Primitive Church, That Devils gave Responses. For Tertullian speaks thus, They would imitate God, in pretending to Foreknowledge and Divination, but Croesus and Pyrrhus are acquainted with the Cheat of their ambiguous Answers, to fit them to whatsoever should happen. Eusebius also says, They made Answers in Statues and Bodies consecrated to them. The Learned Vossius is of this Opinion, for he writes thus, If some Oracles have been counterfeited by the Cunning of Persons hid in them, it does not follow but that the Devil may have answered in others, to seduce those that consulted them: and if what they said bore a double meaning, it was because they could give but subtile Conjectures concerning Futurities; and therefore made use of obscure and ambiguous words, that People should think they did not comprehend the right sence, when the Event happen'd contrary to Expectation. The chief Grounds of these Objections are, That Oracles ceased at the Birth of Christ: That the Devils themselves owned, that the Fear of the Name of Iesus Christ, hindered them from answering as they were accustomed, as the Oracle of Delphos answered Augustus, when he consulted him about his Successor. These may be thus answered, First, That the Oracles of whose Silence Plutarch complains, had ceased four hundred years before the Birth of our Saviour, and that such as flourished immediately before, continued a long time after. As to the Second, There is no History mentions, that Augustus ever consulted the Oracle of Delphos. Nor is it likely he took that Journey in his old Age, to know who should be his Successor, whereas he designed Tiberius for the Throne. To this may be added, That the most famous Oracles of Greece ceased after the War of the Persians: for Towns and whole Provinces being laid Waste, the Priests quited their Posts; and immediately, upon their Departure, the Oracles ceased; which shew, they wholly depended on these cunning Ministers.

As a farther Proof of these Oracles being a Cheat, they alledge, That the Priests enjoin'd a Victim to be offered, and according as they found the Motion of the Entrails they made their Conjectures, or refus'd to answer. And there were always abundance of Poets attending, who put the Answers in Verse. On the Oracle of Dodona they observe, That it was a Statue placed on a Column, having a Rod in its Hand with which it struck a brazen Basin. When the Oak by which it stood was shook with the Wind and this, the Prophetesses interpreted to be Jupiter's Answer. They add further, That there were abundance of Vessels of Brass so placed as that by the motion of the Wind they struck on one another, and made a harmonious noise.

But whatever Cheats may have been practised in those Oracles, it is certain that the Devil did give Responses in some of them. Hence the Scripture tells us, That Ahaziah, King of Israel, sent to enquire of Baalzebub, the God of Ekron, whether he should recover. Whereupon the Prophet Elijah, by the Commandment of God, reproved him, and destroyed 100 of his Soldiers and two Captains by Fire from Heaven, as going on that Errand, II Kings, chap. 1. Saul had recourse to a Woman that had a familiar Spirit, I Sam. 28. And in the 16th. of the Acts we have an Account of a Spirit of Divination cast out of a Damosel by St. Paul. And some Learned Men who were of Opinion, that the Stories of the Oracles owning of Christ, &c. were but Piae Fraudes, have been convinced of the probability of it from this Consideration, That the Devils themselves did own Christ while upon Earth to be the Son of God. The Trophonian Den, or Cave, was famous for Oracles; and those who entred the same were obliged to use many Ointments and Washings, and to carry Provisions in their Hands, to give the Snakes and other Vermin there, to prevent their being destroyed or eaten up themselves. And it was observed, that such as had once entred that Den, were never merry after. Delphos was also famous for its Oracle, and the ambiguous Responses it gave, particularly that to Croesus, which occasioned his Destruction, viz. ‘Croesus Halyn penetrans magnam subvertet opum vim.’ Which was verified in his own Destruction, tho' he hop'd for that of his Enemies. And Suidas tells us, That Augustus, sending to consult this Oracle about his Successor, received this Answer,

— [...]

[...],

[...],

[...].

Me puer Hebraeus, divos Deus ipse gubernans,

Cedere sede jubet, tristémque redire sub orcum,

Aris ergo dehinc tacitis abscedito nostris.

An Hebrew Child, whom the blest Gods adore.

Hath bid me leave these Shrines, and pack to Hell,

So that of Oracles I can no more:

In silence leave our Altar, and Farewell.

Whereupon Augustus caused an Altar to be erected in the Capitol with this Inscription, Haec est Ara Primogeniti Dei. Plutarch tells a memorable Story concerning the Oracles thus, in his Tract called, [...]. Some People sailing our of Greece for Italy were becalmed about the Echinades, when on a sudden there was heard a Voice calling aloud on one Thamus, an Egyptian, then in the Ship, who neglecting the first two, answered at the third Call, Here I am; whereupon the Voice ordered him, when he came to the Palodes, to make it known, that the Great God Pan was dead. And assoon as he came to the Palodes, which are Rocks in the Ionian Sea, Thamus standing upon the Poop of the Ship, did according to direction; whereupon was heard a mighty noise of many Groaning and Lamenting, together with terrible and hideous Shreikings. Tiberius the Emperor, consulting the Learned Men of his Empire, who this Pan should be, they answered, The Son of Mercury and Penelope. But Heylin says, That those who observed the Circumstances of this Accident, found it to happen at the time when our Saviour suffered, who was indeed the true God Pan, The chief Shepherd and Bishop of our Souls; and that upon this divulging of his Death and Passion, the Devils, who used to speak in Oracles, did with great Grief and Lamentation, forsake that Office which had been so gainfull to them, in Seducing mankind; their Oracles beginning then to fail, and in a short time after decayed sensibly. Heylin, lib. 2. pag. 193. The most famous Oracles of old were these following, viz. The Oracle of Apollo at Delphos, a City of Phocis in Greece; of Jupiter Dodonaeus, in Epirus; of Jupiter Ammon, in Africa; of Apollo Clavius, near to Colophon, a City of Ionia in Asia Minor; of Serapis, at Alexandria in Egypt; of Trophonius, in Boeotia; of Sibylla Cumana, in Italy, &c. Some Learned men of our Age, and especially Mr. Van Dalen, in his Treatise of Oracles, printed in Latin, at Amsterdam, in 1683. endeavours to prove, that all the ancient Oracles were mere Impostures; and that from the Structure of the Temples where those Oracles were given, the Idols to which they were attributed, the Ceremonies those that came to consult them were to observe; and shews, that had not the Consulters been blinded by Prejudice, they might easily have discovered the Cheat, it was so, gross and apparent.
Oran, Lat. Oranum Icosium, a City of Barbary, in the Kingdom of Algiers, near the Borders of Tremisen, called by the Moors Guharan. It hath a very strong Castle, and a safe and [Page] large Haven, over against Carthagena in Spain. It was taken in 1509, by the Cardinal Ximenes, for the Spaniards, and hath continued in their possession ever since. It formerly had the Name of Quisa. In 1556, Two Thousand Men defended it against Twelve Thousand Turks, and repulsed them with great Loss. It was formerly a City of great Trade with Italy and Spain, and consisted of 6000 Families. The Harbour was small and unsafe, but— miles off is a far larger and safer. Its Mosques, Colleges, Hospitals, Baths and Inns, were well built. The Town was encompassed with high and strong Walls, having a Plain on one side, and Mountains on the other. They formerly lived much upon Piracy, and took many Christians Slaves, which provoked Ferdinand, King of Spain, against them. So that he took it in 1507. It sustained a Siege, and beat off the Moores, December,— 1688.
Orange, is a City, University, and Independant Principality, inclos'd by the Kingdom of France, since the accession of Languedoc, Dauphine and Provence to that Crown. It was part of the Ancient Roman Province or Gallia Narbonensis, now Provence. The Latins called the City of Orange, Arausio Cavarum or Secundanorum, Araufica Civitas, and Arausionensis Urbs. Some think that it was built by the Phoceans the Founders of Marseilles, but this is uncertain. All that can be judg'd, is, That this City is very ancient, and was of old a place of Import, as may be perceiv'd by the Remains of the Magnificent Roman Structures there, as a Cirque (or place where Spectators beheld the Circean Games) built with great Art; Aqueducts, and part of a great Tower supposed to have been one of Diana's Temples. But the most remarkable thing is, the ruines of a Triumphal Arch erected by Caius Marius and Luctatius Catulus, after their famous Victory over the Cimbri and Teutones. The City was formerly much larger than now, as appears by the Vestigies of the ancient Walls. It suffered much by the Attacks of its Neighbours, and also of the Barbarians, especially the Goths and Saracens. The old Fortifications were demolish'd in the fifth and seventh Ages, as were also three fourths of the Town, the remainder being only defended by slight Walls untill 1130, that the Princess Tiburga I. encompassed it with a strong Wall which continued till 1682, that it was totally pull'd down by order of Lewis XIV. of France, and the Inhabitants expos'd to the fury of the Souldiers. There was upon the Hill of Orange an Ancient Magnificent Castle, and a Well of an extraordinary depth digg'd out of the Rock. In 1622 Prince Maurice built such a Regular Fortress, that Orange was look'd upon as one of the strongest Cities in Europe, but Lewis XIVth. caus'd it to be ras'd in 1660, altho by a Treaty at Avignon with the Count de Dhona, then Governour of the place, concluded on the 25th. of March that same Year, the said Lewis XIVth. was obliged to preserve it entire, and restore it to the Prince of Orange, as soon as he should be of age; and about 22 Years after he wholly dismantled the City as above-said. There have been three famous Councils held here; the first in 441, under Pope Leo I. in the time of Valentinian the Emperor, about Discipline and the Right of Lay-Patronage. The Second under Foelix IV. in the time of Atalarick King of Italy, and Childebert King of France, in 529, held by Liberius a Governour of the Gauls, whose Residence was at Orange; in which Council Pelagianism was condemned. The Third was summoned against the Albigenses, by the Cardinal Deacon of Rome, Legate of Pope Honorius, an. 1229, in the time of Conrade the Emperor, but none attended save the Italian Bishops who accompany'd him.

This City has also an University founded by Raymund the Vth. in 1365, and is also the Seat of a Parliament settled here by William VII. in 1470.

The Principality of Orange was formerly of a considerable extent in the Diocesses of St. Paul Trois Chateaux, Avignon, Valence, Die, Gap, Sisteron, Nice, Montpelier, Nismes & Lodeve, but was afterwards dismembred, partly by Usurpations, partly by Dowrys and Appanages to younger Sons. In the body of the Principality were reckoned two Bishopricks, Orange and St. Paul; six Abbies, thirty Priories, three Counties, and four dignify'd places; viz. Chateauneuf, Donzere, Tulette, and Monthrison, of which the Bishop of Viviers, Prior of St. Esprit, and the D. of Ventadour call themselves Princes. At present it is but six Leagues long, and four broad, bounded by the County of Venaisin, belonging to the Pope, and the River of Rhosne. It is watered by the River Eygues, la Meyne, & Louvez. The Country is exceeding fruitful in Corn, Wine, Saffron, Silk, and all sorts of good Fruits.

In 700 a Prince called Theofret govern'd Orange, was succeeded by Theofret his Son, who was Martyr'd by the Saracens in 730. William Cornet, Court-nez or Short-Nose was Prince in the time of Charlemaigne, and took Orange from the Saracens. He was of the Royal Family of Burgundy, and Constable of France under Pepin the short, and was the first who took the Title of Count by the Grace of God, which was usual for none but Kings and Soveraigns. There are several Manuscripts of his Life in the Abby, which he founded in 804. He had two Wives, the last of which was King Therbaud's Daughter, whom he took with the Town, and baptiz'd her. He had only one Child, a Daughter, who carried all his Estate to Rollin, a great Lord in the Kingdom of Arles, supposed to be of the Family of Baux. William abovenamed died in 809; the Emperor Charlemaigne married his Sister Bertha in 810. Rollin aforesaid had by his Wife Herimbrue, Daughter to William, two Sons, Hugo and Rogo, who in 839 were called Marquesses or Counts of Orange, and divided the Principality; Hugo the oldest keeping Orange with its Dependances, and was succeeded by his Daughter Alatais in 880 or 890, and she by her Son Rambaud I. who died in 910, and was succeeded by Boson his Son, who died in 924; of the time betwixt which and 1086, that Gerard Adhemar was succeeded by Rambaud the IId, the Records were lost in 1562 either by Pillage or Fire. Rambaud II. died in his Voyage to the Holy Land in 1115, leaving only a Daughter call'd Tiburga II. who married William II. of her own Family descended from Rogo Grandson to William Cornet. Of this Marriage came two Sons, William III. being the eldest; and two Daughters, amongst whom Tiburga divided the Principality, on condition that they should do homage for nothing to the Count of Provence, but for Serignan and Camaret, and that they should give nothing of their Immoveables to the Church of Rome on pain of being disinherited. William III. was succeeded by his Son William IV. whose Son Rambaud had no Issue; so that Tiburga II. being married a second time to Bertrand de Baux, who was murther'd by order of the Count de Tholouse in the Cathedral of Arles, on Easter-day, an. 1181. William V. his Son succeeded as Prince of Orange in 1182. This Family of Baux, and the Land now call'd Baussenques, were a Principality and County for which they sometimes did homage to the Counts of Provence, according to a Treaty in 1150, and at other times they were independant, as appears by that of 1177, made by the Authority of the Emperor Frederick II. William the Vth's. right of Patronage over the Bishoprick, and all the Benefices of the Principality, was acknowledged by the Clergy and People by two Acts in 1184 and 1208, but he was forc'd to quit it to the Church by the express Commandment of the Legate Milon, in the City of St. Giles, Jan. 17. 1209, who at the same time being supported with 30000 Men, he despoiled the Count of Tholouse of all his Possessions, and whipp'd him. This William had Grant of a Title to the Kingdom of Arles by the Emperor's Golden Bull in 1214, confirm'd by another September the 29th. following; and by his Bulls of Jan. 17. that same Year, revoked the Donations of the Moiety of Orange, which had been made by Rambaud and Thibour to the Hospital of St. John of Jerusalem, contrary to the Command of Tiburga the Ist. and the Promise of William III. But William V. voluntarily restor'd them on the sixth of October following, on certain Limitations. After this there followed many Contests betwixt this Family and the Counts of Provence, and Kings of France, who pretended to the Soveraignty of the Principality of Orange; but its Independancy was asserted by the Bulls of Popes and Emperors, as Frederick I. and II. who maintain'd their right of Soveraignty in 1178, 1214, and other Emperors have done the like since, as appears by their Treaties with that Crown in 1526, 1529, 1544, and 1559. It being also apparent from History, that the Princes of Orange began to appear about the VIIIth. Century, where Provence has not had Counts much above 690 Years. But to return to William V. he had by his Wife Eloy, William the VIth. and by Ermengard his Second Wife, Raymond I. who succeeded him in the Principality. In 1225 William VI. had by Precious his Wife William VII. and three other Sons, and died in 1239. William VII. died without Issue; Raymond II. his Brother, succeeded him, died in 1272, leaving two Sons, Bertrand II. and Raymond III. who remitted his right of Soveraignty to Bertrand II. during his Reign, and that of his Uncle Raymond I. who dying left Bertrand III. and he made an Agreement with Bertrand II. in 1293, for the Principality, reserving the Right of Succession in case Bertrand III. should die without Issue. Raymond III. youngest Son of Raymond II. succeeded in 1314 to Bertrand II. Raymond IV. was succeeded by his Son Raymond V. in 1340, who had only one Daughter, to whom he gave all his Estate by Contract of Marriage with John de Chalon, Sire de Harlay, April 11. 1386; the Marriage being consummated in presence of Pope Clement VII. Grand Uncle to the Princess. Raymond V. died in 1403; and so the Principality came into the Family of Chalon, who had also pretensions on Provence, and sued for their right in 1384, 1426, 1429, and 1447. John de Chalon who married Raymond the Vth's Daughter died in 1418, and was succeeded by Lewis his Son, a good and courageous Prince. He entertain'd Lewis the XIth. of France contrary to the Command of his Father Charles VII, protected him, maintain'd him at his own charge, and convey'd him into Brabant to the Duke of Burgundy, and in Conjunction with him and the Duke of Savoy declar'd War against Charles VII. and reckoned to have taken possession of Dauphine, but Daucour, who govern'd that Province for the French King, defeated the Prince betwixt Colombier and Anthon in 1429, whereupon he threw himself into the Rhone, and swom over it in his Armour rather than he would fall into the Hands of the French. William the VIIIth. succeeded him in 1466, who being despoil'd of all his Possessions in the County by the Duke of Burgundy; he was arrested as going to take Possession, by order of Lewis XI. and carried Prisoner to Bourges, under pretence that he wanted a Passport, so that to procure his Liberty, he was constrain'd to sell the Soveraignty of Orange to Lewis XI. for 40000 Crowns, for which he gave an Acquittance without ever receiving a farthing. This happened June the 9th. 1415; he was restor'd June the 17th, that same Year, and died September 24. 1415; [Page] succeeded by his Son John II. who Leagued with the Duke of Orleans against the Government during Charles the VIIIth's Minority, but was taken in the Battel of St. Aubin du Cornier in 1488, and being ar Liberty, procured the Marriage of the King with Anne, Dutchess of Bretaigne, his Niece, November 16th. 149 [...]. This, with other Services to the Duke of Orleans, afterwards Lewis the XIIth. procur'd him so much favour with that King, that he made him Lieutenant General of Bretaigne, confirmed and augmented the Grants made him by the last Duke of Bretaigne. And being conscious of the Violence done to his Predecessor, he annull'd the Sale of the Sovereignty of Orange, and gave up the Acquittance. Which Francis I. did also ratifie by Patents in 1498, 1500, 1515, 1516 and 1518, but taking part with the Emperor, he was afterwards molested by several little Tricks. He died April 9. 1502, and was succeeded by his Son Philibert, who declaring for Charles V. against Francis I. of France, he seized his Estate, and gave his Principality to Anne de Montmorency, Widow to Mareschal de Chattillon. Prince Philibert himself was taken in 1523, as going into Spain, and imprisoned at Bourges, whence he was set at Liberty by the Treaty of Madrid in 1526. After this he commanded the Imperial Army at the taking of Rome, after the Death of the Duke of Bourbon, who was killed by a Musket-shot at the Assault. Prince Philibert covered him with a Cloak, to conceal his Death; push'd on the Attaque with Vigour; carried the Suburb, and at last the City. But in 1530 he was killed at the Seige of Florence, having never been married. So that he was succeeded by Rene of Nassaw, Son to Henry of Nassaw by Claude de Chalone his Sister, his Uncle having left him Heir on Condition that he should take his Name and Arms. This Will was controverted by the Duke of Longueville and Count de la Chambre, who obtain'd several Acts against the Princes of Orange, that were condemned without being heard, while France was in Possession of their Dominions which they had seized, because they took part with the Emperor; but all those Acts were made void by the following Treaties of Madrid, Crepy, Nice and Cambresis, in 1526, 1529, 1544, and 1559. The last of which annuls the Act of Parliament which confiscated the Principality of Orange. Besides which, the Clauses contained in the said Treaty are confirmed by divers Declarations of the Kings of France, from Francis I. to Henry IV. and by the Acts of their Councils, which declared themselves not competent Judges to meddle with the Affairs of Orange; and the Contract of Marriage between John I. and Mary de Baux nullifie the pretended Substitution of the Duke de Longueville and the Count de la Chambre. But to return to Rene befo [...]ementioned; he engaged with Charles V. against Francis I. and died of a Wound which he received at the Siege of Dizier, July 15. 1544. By his Will of June 20. aforegoing, he made William of Nassaw, IX. of that Name, Prince of Orange, his Cousin German, his Heir. During whose Reign, the Civil Wars laid France waste, and Orange had share of the common Calamity, the City being taken, plundered and burnt, in 1562, by the Pope's and French King's Troops, which enriched the City of Avignon. And in the Year 1571 the Protestant Inhabitants left there were massacred on Candlemas-day. The Papists committing all manner of Beastliness and Cruelty, tearing the Bibles, and putting in the Peoples Wounds. At the same time all the Papers and Records belonging to the Prince were carried off, and the best part of them sent to Rome by the Cardinal d' Armagnac, the Soldiers having burnt and pillaged the Churches and Bishops Palace, for which the Prince did banish thence the Bishop and Clergy, as being the Authors of the Massacre and Disorders in 1562 and 1571, but did afterwards recall them at the desire of Henry the IIId. of France; so that it is evident, no body had any right of Soveraignty over that Principality. This William IX. was chosen by the States General of the United Provinces, as Head of their Republick, which owes its Glory and Establishment to him. He was a great Captain, Sage Politician, prudent in his Adversities, secret in his own Designs, but had an Eagles Eye to search into those of others, which the Spaniards found to their cost; and therefore they attempted him by all methods, even the most dishonourable, till at last he fell by their Hand, being first wounded by the shot of a Pistol, March 18. 1582, by Jauraguy the Servant of a broken Banquer, suspected to have poisoned Don John of Austria, the Spanish Letters found about the Assassinate discover'd who he was. The Prince was cur'd of this Wound, but was shot by one Balthazar Gerrard, of the French County, a Spanish Emissary in his House at Delft, July 10. 1584. This Prince was married four times; his first Wife was Anne Countess of Buren, by whom he had Philip, William, and Mary married to the Count of Hohenloc; his second Wise was Anne Daughter to Maurice Elector of Saxony, by whom he had Maurice of Nassaw: Anne married to William Lowis, Count of Nassaw; and Emilia married in 1597 to Emanuel I. Prince of Portugal, and Vice-Roy of the Indies. His third Wife was Charlote de Bourbon, Daughter to Lewis II. Duke of Montpensier, by whom he had six Daughters; Louise married to the Elector Palatin; Elizabeth married to the Duke de Bouillon, Prince of Sedan; Catharine married to Philip, Count of Hanaw; Charlotte married to the Duke de Thouan; Charlotte who died unmarried, and Emilia married to Frederick Count Palatin of the Rhine-Landsberg. His fourth Wife was Louise de Colligni, Daughter to th [...] Admiral of France, Gaspar de Coligni, by whom he had Henry Frederick de Nassaw, Prince of Orange. Philip William, Prince of Orange was in the Hands of the Spaniards at his Father's Death, and was not set at liberty till a long time after. In 1606 he married Eleonor de Bourbon, Daughter of Henry de Bourbon I. of that Name, Prince of Conde, but he died without Issue Feb. 20. 1613, so that Maurice de Nassaw, his Brother, succeeded. In 1584 the States conferr'd upon him the Government of Holland, Zeland, Utrecht, and the Admiralty, tho but 18 Years of Age. He answer'd the Expectation of his Valour and Conduct, took all the Towns which the Spaniards had in Holland, surpriz'd Breda by hiding sixty Souldiers in a Vessel with Turf, by which they got into the Town. In a little time he recover'd all Friezland, Groeningen, Over-Yssel, Nimeguen and Guelderland; he took in Hulst, Fort S. Andrew, &c. Seven of the Provinces did reunite under his Government to the Great Astonishment of all Europe; after which he took Sluys, Grave, and some other places during the famous Siege of Ostend in 1604, and in 1609 the Spaniards and States made a Truce for twelve Years, which was proclaim'd at Antwerp, April 14. The War commenc'd again in 1621. The Marquiss de Spinola, the Spanish General took Breda in 1625; Prince Maurice, who hop'd at the same time to have surpriz'd the Castle of Antwerp, was extreamly concern'd at the miscarriage of the Design. He died at the Hague, April 23. 1625, aged 58 Years, having never been married. Henry Frederick, his Brother succeeded him in the Principality of Orange, and Charges of the Republick, and maintain'd the Honour purchased by his Father and Brother. He took Grol in 1627, and Boisleduc in 1629; after which he carried Bergues, Venloo, Ruremond, Mastricht, and Breda in 1637. He made divers other Conquests without losing many Men, so that he was call'd the Father of his Souldiers. He died at the Hague, March 14. 1647. His Wife was Emilia de Solms, by whom he had William II. who follows; Louise Henrietta married in 1646 to Frederick William, Elector of Brandenburg, Albertin married to William Frederick, Prince of Nassaw, her Cousin, Governour of Friezland. Henrietta married to John George Prince of Anhalt Dessaw, and Mary married to the Duke of Simmeren. Willam of Nassaw, the Xth. of that Name, Prince of Orange, succeed his Father in all his Charges, Jan 23. 1648, there being a Peace concluded that same Year betwixt the Spaniards and the States at Munster. In November 1650 he died at the Hague, aged 24. He had married Mary Daughter to King Charles the Ist. of England, by Henrietta Mary of France. Eight days after his Father's death the Princess Dowager was brought to Bed of Prince William Henry, and died at London Jan. 3. 1661, whither she came to see her Brother, King Charles II. and to partake of the Joy of his Restauration. William Henry of Nassaw, the XIth. of that Name, Prince of Orange, succeeded to all the Charges of his Father in 1672, and in November 14. 1677, married Mary of England, his Cousin German, eldest Daughter to the Duke of York, afterwards James II. of Great Britain. The said Prince William Henry signaliz'd himself for Courage and Conduct in the Wars with France, An. 1672, by which he preserv'd the Republick, and acquir'd immortal Fame. In November 1688, he undertook his Expedition into England, at the Invitation of many of the Nobility, Gentry and Clergy, with above 600 Sail; and exposing himself to the dangers of the Sea and King James's Fleet, landed safely on the fifth of November at Torbay, whence marching to Exeter, his Army which he brought with him not being above 14000 was quickly augmented by the Accession of the English Nobility, and part of King James's Army, who thereupon broke up his Camp in a pannick Fear from Salisbury; and came to London, the Prince following with his Army. King James attempted to get over into France, but being stopt, returned again to London; but on the Prince's Guards taking post at White-hall, he retired again, and got over into France. In the mean time, the chief of the Nobility and Gentry being assembled, desired the Prince to take the Administration upon him. Which he accepted. The Nobility and Gentry of Scotland, many of whom came over with him, desired he would doe the like for that Kingdom; which was also performed. And the Conventions of Both Kingdoms being called; they voted both Thrones vacant. And after their Majesties agreeing to the Claim of Right, they were proclaimed King and Queen of England, France and Ireland, Feb. 13. 1689. And on the same Terms proclaimed King and Queen of Scotland by the Parliament of that Kingdom some time after. The Administration to be solely in his Majesty, but the Government to be managed in both their Names. La Pise. Hist. Orange. Du Chesne. &c. See William III.
Oratory, a Congregation of Priests founded at Rome by Philippus Neri of Florence, which was confirmed and approved by Pope Gregory the XIIIth. in 1575; and Pope Paul ratified the Constitutions of it in 1612. This Congregation hath produced extraordinary Persons, and amongst the rest, Cardinal Baronius. See The Life of St. Philip Neri. Spondan. in Annal.
Oratory (of Jesus) another Congregation of Priests founded in France by the Cardinal of Berulle, in 1611, approved by Pope Paul the Vth. in 1613; and since much spread in France and the Low-Countries. The Priests of the Oratory are by their Establishment obliged to honour, as far as is possible for them, the Mysteries of the Infancy, the Life and Death of our Lord, and to instruct Youth in their Colleges, to educate Clerks for the Service of the Church in their Seminaries, and to teach the [Page] People in their Sermons and Missions. The Cardinal of Berulle was the first Superior General of the Oratory. This Congregation hath produced many Illustrious Persons for their Piety, Learning and Writings. P. San. Marth was chosen in 1672. Spond.
* Orbego, Lat. Urbicus, a River of the Kingdom of Leon which has its source in the Mountains of Asturia, and flowing South, takes in the River Asta near Astorga; then falls into the Esla, which passing by the City Leon, joins the Douro, between Miranda to the West, and Samora to the East. Theodorick, King of Spain, gave the Suabians a great Defeat on the Banks of this River.
Orbitelle, a strong City of Italy upon the Borders of Tuscany, which formerly was under those of Siena; but since their submitting to the Dukes of Florence, Orbitelle has belonged to the Spaniards, who are also possess'd of Porto-Hercole in the same Country, Porto san Estefano, &c. which places form that small Territory which those of the Country call Stato delli Presidii, and others la Menote de Toscane. Orbitelle repuls'd the Turks in the Reign of Charles the Vth. and the French in 1646.
Orbona, a Goddess, suppos'd to have the Care of Orphans. The Romans worshipp'd her, to avoid the Affliction of Widowhood, or the Loss of their Children. Her Name comes from the Latin word Orbus, which signifies one that hath lost Father, Mother, Wife or Children. She had an Altar in the City of Rome, near to that of the Lares. Arnobius advers. Gentes, lib. 4. Plin. lib. 1. cap. 7. Rosin Antiq. Rom. lib. 2.
Orchan, Emperor of the Turks, was the youngest Son of Ottoman; but having overcome two of his Brothers, he got into the Throne. He added to his Dominions several Provinces bordering upon Asia, viz. Mysia, Phrygia, Lycaonia, Lidya, Caria, &c. as far as the Hellespont. Took Nicaea, Nicomedia, and divers other important Places; and made himself to be feared by the King of Caramania, his Father-in-law, and the Emperor of Greece, his Allies. He died in 1379, or 760 of the Egira, in the 32 year of his Reign, and 80 of his Age. Chalcondylus's History of the Turks. Leunclavius in Pandect. Turcar.
* Orchis, a considerable Town in Flanders, three Leagues N. E. of Doway, and five S. E. from Lisle. Ptolomy called it the Capital of the Atrebatii.
* Orcho, Lat. Morgus, a River of Piemont which falls into the Po 10 miles beneath Turin.
Orchomene, a City of Boeotia, which is now a Country Town of the same Name belonging to the Turks. There was another City of the same Name in Arcadia, and a River in Thessaly. It was formerly of greater Power and Wealth than Thebes, fam'd for its vigorous Horses, the Oracle of Tiresia, and the Defeat of Mithridates by the Romans.
* Ordeal, Lat. Ordalium, a kind of Trial which Women accused of Incontinency underwent, being nine Coulters laid red hot upon the Ground at a certain distance, and if the Woman accused passed over them hood-wink'd and bare-foot, without being burnt, she was acquitted. Camb. Brit.
* Ordolph, Son to Ordgare, Earl of Devonshire, a Man of Giant-like Stature and Strength; said to have burst asunder the Bars of great Gates, and to have striden over the Rivulet at Tavestock ten foot broad; his Tomb was to be seen in Tavestock Abbey. Cambd. Brit.
Ordonno I. King of Leon and of the Asturia's, succeeded his Father Ramir I. in 850. The Inhabitants of Toledo, being revolted from the Saracens, called him to their assistance in 854. But afterwards, having received some Losses, he died the 27 of May, 862, after a Reign of 12 years. He had by Nunna, his Wife, Alphonsus III. who left Garcia, Ordonno and Troila, the first of whom dying in 913, Ordonno II. succeeded him, who gained a most famous Victory over Almansor, Prince of the Moors, of whom he killed near 70000. He died in 923, and Troila his Brother, surnamed, The Leper, The Cruel and Lecherous, usurped the Throne which of right belonged to Alphonsus IVth. Son of Ordonno; who got into it fourteen months after, and kept it till 931, when Ramir IId. his Brother, confined him to a Monastery, and reigned till 950. Ordonno the IIId. his Son, succeeded him, and was continually at Wars with his Subjects. In 955 Ordonno IVth. surnamed The Bad, Son of Alphonsus IVth. called The Monk, usurped the Kingdom, but the Year following, he was deposed by Sancho the First, called The Big, Son of Ramir IId. and Brother of Ordonno IIId. Vasaeus. Turquet. Mariana, &c. Hist. f Spain.
Oreb, a Prince of the Midianites, who, together with Zeeb, was taken by Gideon, and put to Death. Judges 5. Joseph. lib. 5. Antiq. cap. 8.
* Orebro, a small City of Sweden, in the Province Nerke.
* Oreford, a little Town in Suffolk, on the River Ore. It was formerly a large Town, and defended by a Castle of red Stone, near which Ralph Coggeshale, an ancient Writer, says, that in King Henry the Second's time, the Fisher-men took a Sea-monster, resembling a Man in every part, having Hair on his Head, and a large Beard. But he slipt away afterwards to the Sea, and was never more seen. Camb. Brit.
* Oreilys, an Irish Clan, in the County of Cavon, who pretend to be descended from the Ridleys in England. They were very powerfull in Horse-men, till Sir Henry Sidney, Lord Deputy in Queen Elizabeth's time, divided their County into seven Baronies, whose Lords were to hold immediately in Fee from the Crown of England. They dwelt scattering in Piles and Forts, not in Towns; and had a Bishop of their own whose See was at Kilmore. Camb. Brit.
Orenoque, Lat. Orenochus, a vast River in South-America, between Castilha del oro, and Guiana, called Paria, and Yviapari by the Inhabitants, because it divides the Province of Paria from Guiana; and after the reception of many Rivers falls into the North-sea, near the Island of St. Trinidado, in four Degrees of North Latitude. The Inundations of this River are so great in certain months of the year, that the Inhabitants are fain to make their abodes on Trees as long as the same last. * This vast River is navigable 1000 miles by Ships of burthen, and above 2000 with Boats and Pinnaces, and gives its Name to a Province that comprehends the North parts of Guiana, which is a very rich and pleasant Country, consisting of large Plains many miles in compass, adorned with embroidery of Flowers and unknown Plants, and in some Places interlaced with Hills, reported to be furnished with rich Mines of Gold and Silver; the Rivers liberally stor'd with Fish; and the Forests, both with Beasts and Fowls. No Country in the World, comprehending Peru it self, is said to be comparable to it for Treasure. The People, as of several Nations, are also of different Natures. The Capuri or Macureo's, for the most part Carpenters, live by making Canoes and Boats, which they fell into Guiana for Gold, and into Trinidado for Tobacco; in the immoderate taking whereof they exceed all other Nations. When any of their Commanders die, they make great Lamentation; and after the Flesh is putrefied and fallen from the Bones, they take the Skeleton, and hang it up in the House where he dwelt, decking the Skull with Feathers of divers colours, and hanging Gold Plates about the Bones of his Arms and Thighs. Sir Walter Raleigh says of the Tivitiva's, People that dwell upon the Northern branches, that they are valiant, and have the most manly and deliberate Speech of any Nation of the World; a People which eat of nothing that is set or sown, pure Children of Dame Nature; using the Tops of Palmito Trees for Bread; Fish, Deer and Swines-flesh, for the rest of their Sustenance. The Assawy and Arora's, a People as black as Negro's, use Arrows dipt in so strange a Poison as doth not only bring Death, but with unspeakable Torments. When any of their Kings or Cauques die, their Wives and nearest of their Kindred beat their Bones to Powder, and mingle it with their Drink, like Spice. On the South parts are kept annual Fairs, for the Sale of Women, where one of the English-men, left there by Sir Walter Raleigh in 1595, bought eight, the Eldest not above eighteen, for a Half-penny red-hafted Knife. Heylin.
Orense, Lat. Auria, a City of Spain, in Galicia, with a Bishop's See under the Arch-bishop of Compostella, upon the River Minho, 14 miles from Compostella to the South, and 20 from Braga to the N. E. much celebrated for its hot Bathes, bearing therefore the Name of Aquae Calidae, and Aquae Calinae.
Oresmus (Nicolaus) Bishop of Lisieux in Normandy lived in the XIVth. Century. He was a Doctor of Paris, and chosen to be Praeceptor of Charles the Vth. who procur'd him the Deanry of Rouan, and the Bishoprick of Lisieux, and got him to translate the Bible into French, and Aristotle's Books of Heaven, the World, his Ethicks and Politicks; with the Remedies of either Fortune, writ by Petrarcha. He writ also a Piece, De Communicatione Idiomatum. And died in 1382. There is a French Translation of the Bible kept in MSS. in the Louvre, which is commonly taken to be his, tho' his Name be not to it; wherefore Fa. Simon, in his Criticks on the Versions of the N. T. supposeth it rather to be the Work of Suiars des Moulins, and done by him at the Command of Charles the VIIIth.
Orestes, King of Mycene, was the Son of Agamemnon and Clitemnestra, who, with the assistance of Aegisthus her Adulterer, had murthered her Husband. Orestes avenged his Father's death, by the Advice of his Sister Electra, and did not spare his own Mother. He killed Pyrrhus, for taking away Hermione, who had been promised to him, and contracted an extraordinary Friendship with Pylades. Some Authors report, That after he had kill'd his Mother, he went distracted; and that, to expiate that Crime, he was obliged to go to the Temple of Diana, in the Chersonesus Taurica, now called, The lesser Tartary, whither his Friend Pylades accompanied him; and being arrived there, King Thoas resolved to offer him a Victim to Diana, to whom they were used to sacrifice Men. When Pylades, seeing the Danger his Friend was in, to save him, assured the King, that he indeed was the true Orestes, out of the Desire he had to be sacrificed for his Friend, to save his Life with the Loss of his own. And Orestes on the other hand affirmed, That he was Orestes; and that what Pylades said, was only out of an Excess of Love to his Friend. In the mean time, whilst they were thus contending to ransome each others Lives with the Loss of their own, Iphigenia, who was the Priestess of Diana, discovered Orestes to be her Brother; and so delivered them both from that imminent Danger. And some days after, Orestes, accompanied with his Dear Friend Pylades, after he had kill'd King Thoas, took away all his Riches; and carried his Sister Iphigenia along with him to Arcadia. It is said, He was afterwards bit by a Viper, and that he died in a Place called Orestion. His Death is fixt about the Year of the World, 2948, after a Reign of 70 years. He left three Sons behind him, viz. Tisamenas, Penthilus and Cometes. Cicer. de Amicitia. Vell. Paterc. lib. 1. [Page] Pausanias. Eurypid. in Orest. Sophoc. in Electra. Eusch. in Chron.
Orestes, a Patrician and Master of the Horse to the Emperor Nepos. He dreamt on a time that he was got into the Throne. And accordingly, being come to Ravenna, he caused his Son, Romulus Augustulus (called also Momilus) to be saluted Emperor the 31st. of October, A. C. 475. But Nepos stirr'd up against him Odoacer, King of the Heruli, who invading Italy, took Rome the 23d. of August 476; and five or six days after caused Orestes to be slain at Placentia, defeated his Brother Paul, and imprisoned Augustulus in a Castle near Naples. Cassiodor. in Chron. Jornandes. Paulus Diaconus. Procopius, &c.
Orfa, a City of Diarbeck, formerly called Mesopotamia, situate near the River Euphrates, in a fruitfull Plain, with Walls of Hewen Stone. This is one of the Places where the best Turky Leather is made; the Water of the Country giving it that curious lustre. The Black is made at Orfa, the Yellow at Mossall, the Blue at Tokat, and the Red at Diarbekir. Here is a Basha that commands 150 Janizaries, and 600 Spahies, as standing more in need of Horse than Foot, because of the frequent Incursions of the Arabians, especially at the time they cut their Corn. The Inhabitants tell us, That Abraham dwelt in the place where this City is built; that it was formerly called Edessa; and that King Abgarus made his ordinary Residence here, in the Castle, some part of which is still remaining, where several Mosaick Paintings are to be seen. At the farther end of the chief Mosque, built in Honour of Abraham, there is a Spring or Fountain, which forms a great Pond, inclosed by the Turks with Hewen Stone, and is so full of Fish, that they follow the People in great Swarms who walk upon the sides of it, and cast in Bread to them. But no Body dares meddle with them, because the Turks have a great Veneration for them, and call them Abraham's Fish, and cover the Place round about this Pond with fair Pieces of Tapestry, twenty Paces broad; supposing it to be the Fountain where Rebecca met Abraham's Servant, and Rachel Jacob. In the highest part of this City is a Church of the Armenians, under the Porch whereof they say that St. Alexis lived seventeen years a hidden and retired life from the World. The principal Church of the Armenians is about a quarter of a League's distance from the City, and was built by St. Ephrem, who lies buried there in a Grotto. This Place is thirty German miles E. of Aleppo, and thirty W. of Caramit. Lon. 74. 00. Lat. 36. 10. Tavernier's Persian Travels.
* Orfea, Lat. Alpheus, a River in the Morea which falls into the Ionian Sea over against the Isle of Strophad.
* Orford, a Market and Borough Town of Plumsgate Hundred, in the East Parts of Suffolk, seated between two Rivers, about two miles from the Sea, and call'd Orford, from the River Ore, that waters the East side of it. In the Reign of Henry IId. there was a Fish caught near this Town in the Shape of a Man, which was kept the space of six months in the Castle eating all manner of Meat, but delighting chiefly in Fish. Some time after it stole away into the Sea.
Orgagna Dicione (Andrew) a famous Painter of Florence, who lived in the XIVth. Century. He wrought at Pisa, especially at great Historical Compositions, and in particular Painted near the great Church a Picture of the Day of Judgment, which is admirably done. He pleased himself in such Works as these, in which he was wont to gratifie his Friends, by placing them in Paradise; and to revenge himself on his Enemies, by alloting them their Station in Hell. He died in 1389, being 60 years of Age. Vasari Vit. Pict. Felibien Entretiens des Peint.
Orgia, a Name which the Greeks gave, if we may believe Servius, to all manner of Sacrifices; which were so called from the word [...], ie. to consecrate; but since the word was restrained to the Sacrifices offered to Bacchus, from the Greek word [...], which signifies Fury, Tumult, because of the Huzza's and Hollowings made by the Priests and Worshippers of Bacchus at their Sacrifices. See Bacchanalia.
Oria, a City of the Kingdom of Naples, and Province of Otranto, now a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Brindisi, situate at the Foot of the Apennine, 16 m. W. from Brindisi. This Place was once considerable, but is now but meanly inhabited, and has nothing worthy of regard but an old Castle.
Oriflamme, a Standard so called in the Abbey of St. Denys in France, which the Abbot was used to put into the Hands of the Defender of that Monastery whenever it was necessary to take Arms for the Preservation of the Goods or Privileges of that Abbey. It was made in form of an ancient Banner, with three Points or Tails; and had that Name given it, because it was made of a Silk Stuff of a Gold and Flame Colour; but the Tassels of it were Green. Others derive this Name from Flammulum or Flammula, which signifies a Banner or Standard; and Aurea, because it was fastned to a Gilded Lance. Other Churches had also their Defenders, who were called, Signiferi Ecclesiarum, or Standard-bearers of the Churches. As to the Abbey of St. Denys, this Honour belonged to the Earls of Pontoise or Vexin, who were the Protectors of this Monastery, to whom the bearing of this Standard did properly belong. Ancient Authors commonly call it, The Colours, Standard or Banner, of St. Denys; and was born by the Earls of Vexin, in those Wars wherein that Monastery stood in need of their Protection. Lewis VIth. surnamed The Big, was the first of the Kings of France, who, as he was Earl of Vexin, caused the said Oriflamme to be carried in his Armies, in the year 1124, and which his Successors continued, till the English made themselves Masters of Paris, under the Reign of Charles VIIth. who after he had rid himself of them brought in the use of the White Coronet, which since that time hath been the chief Banner of France.
Origenes, surnamed Adamantius, for his unwearied Assiduity in Writing and Teaching, was born at Alexandria. He was the Son of Leonides, who suffered Martyrdom under the Persecution of Severus in 202. Clemens Alexandrinus was his Master, to whom he succeeded in the Office of a Catechist. All his Father's Estate being confiscate, he was reduced to extreme Poverty, but relieved by the Liberality of a rich Lady. In the mean time he opened a Grammar School at Alexandria, which he quitted not long after, to teach Divinity and explain the Holy Scriptures, by permission of the Bishop Demetrius, tho' he was not then above eighteen years of Age; whereas that Province was commonly not allowed to any but to persons well advanc'd in years. But his extraordinary and solid Parts far surpassing his Age, seem to deserve no less. In this station he was of great use, as well by strengthning the Believers in the Faith, as by converting many Idolaters; and had so many Martyrs amongst his Disciples, that his School might more properly be call'd a School of Martyrdom than of Divinity. His School was frequented by very great Persons, amongst whom Gregory Thaumaturgus was none of the least. He also taught Divinity to many young Virgins and Women. And (as some say) to avoid all Calumny, made himself an Eunuch. He took divers Journeys to Rome, to Pope Zephyrinus and elsewhere. He had several Conferences with Mammaea, the Mother of Alexander Severus, about the Mysterie [...] of our Faith. And at his Return to Alexandria he converted several Hereticks. Alexander, Bishop of Jerusalem, ordained him Priest, A. C. 228. But it was nor long after that Demetrius, Bishop of Alexandria, highly complaining of Origenes, excommunicated him, because of several Errors, wherewith he pretended that his Books were filled, and more particularly his Book of Principles; whereupon he was fain to leave Alexandria, and betake himself to Tyre, where he laboured at his Hexapla, which contained 4 different Translations of the Bible, besides the original Hebrew, and the same Hebrew disposed in 6 Columns, about the year 232 or 33. All this usefull and holy husbanding of his Talent was not able to free him from the slanderous Accusations of his Enemies, who pretended that he endeavoured to corrupt the Doctrine of the Holy Scripture Wherefore he thought fit to go to Rome, and present a Confession of his Faith to Fabian, the Bishop of that City; and at his Return, taught again at Caesarea. In 248 he assisted at the Council of Arabia, and there instructed the Bishop Beryllus. He always witnessed a signal and insuperable Zeal for the Faith of Christ, and suffered most dreadfull Torments during the Persecution of Decius, which yet were not in the least able to separate him from the Love of Jesus Christ. This truly great and excellent Man died at Tyre, according to some, in 256, at the Age of 72 years; or rather in 254, aged 69 years. St. Epiphanius, Ruffinus, and divers others, assure us, that he writ no less than 6000 different Treatises. But it will be necessary to distinguish between his Person, and his Writings, the one appearing very Holy and Innocent, tho' the others may perhaps deserve to be censured, either by the Author's own Mistakes, or by the Perfidiousness of several Hereticks, who were willing to authorize their false Tenets under his great Name. Genebrardus has made a Collection of his Works, and got them Printed at Paris, in two Volumes in folio, 1574. And in this Age, M. Huet, Under-Praeceptor to the Dauphin, and since Bishop of Soissons, hath published the Commentaries of Origen upon the Scripture, in Greek and Latin, together with his Life, and Notes of his own, Printed at Rouan in 1668, of which a second Edition hath been published in Germany in 1685. M. Huet hath promised to give us all the other Pieces of Origen, but has not yet done it. Joannes Tarinus published in 1618, at Paris, in one Volume in quarto, Philocalia de obscuris S. Scripturae locis, à Basilio M. & Gregorio Theologo, ex variis Origenis Commentariis excerpta. Tarinus had translated this Piece into Latin, and added some Remarks of his own. Michael Gislert, in 1623, gave us the Commentaries of Origen upon Jeremy, with eight of his Homilies upon the same Prophecy, translated into Latin by Matthaeus Caryophilus, and Allatius; and this latter published at the same time his Commentary upon the 28 Chapter of the first of Samuel, de Engastrymutho, or, the Witch of Endor. Mr. Spencer, in 1658, published in Greek and Latin, his Treatise contra Celsum, and Philocalia, with Notes. And last of all, Joammes Rudolphus Wetstein, Professor at Basil, hath favoured the Publick, in 1674, with some Tracts of Origen's, under this Title, Dialogus contra Marcionistas, sive de recta in Deum Fide. Exhortatio ad Martyrium. Responsum ad Africani Epistolam, de Historia Susannae, Graecè primùm è MSS. edita, Versiones partim correctae, partim novae adjectae, cum Notis, Indicibus, variantibus Lectionibus & Conjecturis. Dr. Fell, Bishop of Oxford, published his Book of Prayer in Greek and Latin, in 1685. Many excellent Men have spoken in commendation of Origen, and have endeavoured to defend him against the Calumnies of his Adversaries. Eusebius writ an Apology for him under the Name of Martyr Pamphilus, or, rather they both equally laboured to free him from the Slanders of those who endeavoured to blacken his Reputation. Ruffinus also undertook the same Task; and divers have taken the same Pains even in our time. And, above all, Fa. Halloix, a Jesuit, in his Book [Page] writ in Defence of him. Some have been of Opinion that there were two Men of this Name, whereof the one was a Platonick Philosopher, and the other a Christian; which they gather from what Porphyrius saith, as he is quoted by Eusebius, in his sixth Book, chap. 19. The Life of Origen may be seen more at large in the Lives of the Fathers by Dr. Cave, and in the VIth. Tome of the Universal Library, pag. 31. and foll. where a farther Information may be had concerning the Hexapla, Tetrapla and Octapla of Origen. See also the Letter of Resolution concerning Origen, and the chief of his Opinions, Printed at London, 1661.
Origenists, Hereticks so called, who maintained some Errors drawn from Origen's Book [...], or concerning Principles, whether they were truly his, or by malice inserted into his Writings, by some that were desirous to gain Authority to their extravagant Opinions, is not certain. However, it was from this Book that Pelagius drew his Heresy, which made St. Jerom say, That Origen was the Favorite of the Pelagians. The Origenists held, That Jesus Christ was not the Son of God by any other way but by Grace and Adoption: That compar'd with Men, he was Truth; but if with God, the contrary. They publish'd, That Souls were created before the Bodies; and, That they sin in Heaven; That the Sun, Moon, Stars, and the Waters that are under the Firmament, have all Souls; That Bodies should rise in a round form; That the Torments of Devils and damned Souls should have an end; and, That the fallen Angels should at last be restored to their first State. They broached several other Errors, and some of them renewed the Abominations of the Gnosticks; and were therefore called Dirty and Impure. The Monks of Egypt and Nitrie were more particularly tainted with these Errours, which also infected Rome by the reading of Ruffinus's Translation of Origen's Principles, which occasioned St. Jerom, at Pammachius's request, to make a true Translation. These Heresies infected the Church in the IVth. Vth. and VIth. Ages. Theophilus of Alexandria condemned them in 399. Pope Anastasius, St. Epiphanius, with several other Prelates did the like. Origen's Books were also condemned, and the Reading of them prohibited, which was renewed in the Vth. general Council, the IId. of Constantinople, held in 553. St. Epiphanius. Augustin. Jerom. Baronius. A. C. 393, 399, 400, &c.
Orion, as the Fables tell us, was the Son of Jupiter, Neptune and Mercury, or as others say, of Apollo, which happened thus: As these Gods were on a time visiting the Earth, they entred the Cottage of a poor Country-man called Hyrieus, who made them the best Chear he possibly could, and kill'd and dressed an Ox for them, which was his whole Estate. The Gods admiring his Piety, and willing to reward him, gave him the choice of asking of them whatsoever he pleased, who told them he desired nothing more than to have a Son, but so as without being obliged to marry, because he would not break the Promise he had made to his Wife before she died. Whereupon the Gods caused the Ox-hide to be brought before them, in which they all made their Urine, and commanded him carefully to bury it in the Earth; forbidding him to stir it or dig it up in nine months time, which time being expired, Hyrieus found an Infant there, whom he called Ourion, from the Urin of the Gods; who being come to Age, was a great Hunter, whence the Greeks took occasion also to call him Orion, from [...], a Mountain. But his skill in Hunting making him proud, he boasted that there were no Beasts so wild or terrible which he was not able to take, which so provoked the Earth, that she sent a Scorpion in his Way, which biting him was the cause of his Death. But Diana the Goddess of Hunting translated him to Heaven near the Sign Taurus. Horace saith, Diana killed him, because he would have forced her. And the Poets tell us, He constitutes that Constellation which Astronomers place towards the South Pole, consisting of sixteen or seventeen Stars, and resembling a Man holding a Fauchion in his Hand, called Orion. This Sign, at its rising, excites great Tempests, wherefore the Poets give it the Title of Pluvialis & Nimbosus, i. e. bringing Rain and Tempests; yet when it riseth bright and shining it is a Sign of a fair and calm Season. Pliny fixeth his rising to the ninth of March, and setting to the 29th. of June. The same Pliny tells us, That an Earth-quake on a time in Crete discovered a humane Body which was of forty six Cubits, and was supposed to be the Body of this Orion. Hygin. in Astron. Plin. lib. 7. cap. 16.

There seems to be a great resemblance between this Story of Orion, and what we find related of Abraham, Gen. chap. 18. verses 1,—16. and those Verses of Ovid wherewith he begins the relation of this Fable very patly express some part of what we find in Genesis.

Forte senex Hyrieus angusti cultor agelli

Hos videt exigu [...]m stetit ut ante casam.

And Hyrieus seems very naturally to express him who came from Ur of the Chaldaeans. For this word hath the same Termination with those words with which the Greeks signifie the Nation or Country of any Person. Neither could the Greeks otherwise express an Inhabitant of Ur or Hur, than by [...]. It is also observable that the Hebrew words of the Sacred History, by which a Son is promised to Sarah, may be rendred thus, there shall be a Son in the Bullock of thy burnt-offering; instead of Sarah thy Wife shall have a Son. Palephatus, in his 5th. chapt. de rebus incredibilibus, saith, That the Gods did cast their Seed, into the Bull: and to give Seed in Hebrew, signifies to give Children or Off-spring. Naturalists attribute this whole Fable of Orion to the cause and effects of the celestial Sign called by that Name. By the Ox's-hide they understand the Sea, the noise of whose Waves resemble the bellowing of an Ox. By Neptune, the Spirit spread over the Waters. When Apollo, that is, the Sun, attracts Vapours, and by subtilizing and rarefying them raises them into the Air, which denotes Jupiter. These three Gods thus joyning their Power form the Matter of Wind, Rain and Thunder, which are called Orion. His being first lov'd, and then shot to death by Diana, shews the virtue of the Moon, which having gathered these Vapours together, dissipates them with its Rays. And because the Sign Scorpio is so opposite to that of Orion, that when one appears, the other sets, hence they took occasion to say, that he was stung to death by it. Universal Library, Tom. VII. p. 106. & seq.
Oristano, or Oristagni, Lat. Oristanum, a City of Sardinia, seated in the Western part of that Island, with an Arch-bishop's See. It is the Capital of a County of the same Name; and is by some Latin Authors called Arborea and Usellis.
Orithya, Queen of the Amazons, who succeeded Marpesia, and made her self illustrious by her Courage, in the Wars she waged against the Greeks. Penthesilea was Queen after her. Justin. lib. 2. cap. 4. Boccac. de clar. mulier. Also Orithya, the Daughter of Erichthaeus, King of Athens, whom Boreas ravished, and had by her Calais and Zethes.
Orivelha, or Horiguela, Lat. Oriola, a City of Spain, in the Kingdom of Valentia, seated on the River Segura, 5 miles from the Mediterranean, 7 from Cartagena to the N. and 3 from Murcia to the E. and is a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Valentia.
Orixa, a City of Asia, in the Indies, on this side Ganges, with a Kingdom on the Eastern shore of the Promontory of Malabar, on the Gulf of Bengala, in the Possession of the King of Golconda, which is sometimes called the Kingdom of Orixa, from this City. The Commodities of this Place are Rice, Bombast, Oil, Lacca, Pepper, Ginger, Cottons, &c.
Orkney, or Orcades, Thirty two Islands in the Northern Ocean near Scotland, whereof thirteen are inhabited. The Isle of Pomona, or the Mainland, the chief, had a Bishop's See suffragan of St. Andrew. The Sea that environs these Islands is well stock'd with Fish, especially Herrings, whereof there are some Shoals 10 or 12 Leagues in length and three in breadth. And they hold so together that the Nets are often torn in drawing them. The Herring-fishery was in former times in the Baltick-sea, a-long the Shore of Livinia, Pomerania and Gothland, where there was such a prodigious quantity that they were taken by hand, and Boatmen had much adoe to make use of their Oars for them. After some time they quitted the Baltick, and spread along the Shore of Norway, towards the Isle of Merstrang, and of late they have reach'd the North of Scotland, near the Orkney Isles. The Fishery begins in July and lasts till about the end of August. Then they quit this Place, and following the Current of the North, they come about September to the South. So that the Fishers follow to the height of Germac in Yorkshire. The third Fishery, which is called that of the little Herrings, is between Calice and Diepe, from September to Christmas, about which time the Herrings double the Lizard, and by the West of England gain the North of Scotland. The best Fishing is in 15 or 20 fathom Water, where the great quantity of Herrings renders the Sea fat and shining. Davity du Monde. Fournier Hydrography. The Description of the particular Islands is referred to their Places in the Alphabet. Late Writers say, That the Number of the Isles does not exceed 28. And the small ones, which are not inhabited are left for Pasturage. The most Southerly of them is about 10 miles from Caithness in the North of Scotland, from which it is separated by a Firth called Penthland, or the Pictish Firth, because the Remainder of that People were drowned there as flying after a Defeat by the Scots, to those Islands. The Orcades were formerly governed by Kings of their own, of whom the Scotish History mentions three. Gavus carried away in Triumph by Claudius Caesar, mentioned by Tranquillus, Beda and Eutropius. Belus, who killed himself after a Defeat by Evenus, King of Scotland. And Gethus, Brother to Gethus, King of the Picts, who flying from Albion, was created King here. It's controverted whether the Picts, Saxons, Danes, or Norwegians, were the first Possessors of them. The Language and Manners carry it for the latter, tho' the Scottish Language and Customs have now got the Ascendant. There is no venomous Creature in this Country. It abounds with Cattle of all kinds, Hares, Rabbets, Cranes, Swans, and other Fowl. They have also a rich Fishing, whence the Inhabitants make great gain. Julius Agricola was the first of the Romans, who discovered and subdued it. And at the declining of the Roman Empire it appears that it was the Seat of the Picts, according to Claudian the Poet. It was afterwards wasted by the Saxons; and then possessed by the Danes, who have left some footsteps of the Gothick Language. But Christiern, King of Denmark, sold all his Pretensions to James III. King of Scots, An. 1474. The Country is fruitfull in Barley, whence they make a very strong Drink, which they love exceedingly. Yet it's rare to see any of the Natives drunk, mad or foolish. The Air is very temperate, [Page] so that People live there 100 Years pretty often. Buchanan mentions one Lawrence, who liv'd 140 Years, having married at 100 Years old; and the very day of his death was out a-fishing at Sea. There are few Trees in this Country, which is rather occasion'd by the Sloth of the Inhabitants, than nature of the Soil. They have store of Garden Herbs and Cabbage; as also Mines of Iron, Lead and Tin.
Orlay (Bernard d') a famous Painter of Brussels, who liv'd about 1535 and 40. He was in great esteem with Charles V. who highly valued his Pieces; and it was he to whom that Prince committed the care of providing all the Pictures and Tapestry that were for his own use. He had under him one Tons, a famous drawer of Landskips, and another call'd Pieter Koeck of Alost, that was an excellent Painter and Architect.
Orleans, Lat. Aurelia, a City of France, Capital of a small Territory call'd Orleanois, Aurelianensis Ager, honour'd with the Title of a Dukedom, belonging to the second Son of France, and is a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Paris, and an University. This City is one of the Fairest and most Ancient of France, said to be built by Marcus Aurelius, the Emperor, in the Year of Christ 163. It is seated in a fruitful Country, and hath a very safe and commodious Port upon the River Loyre. Attila, King of the Huns, besieged this City in 450, when it was miraculously deliver'd by the Prayers of its Bishop St. Aignan; and it was besieg'd again by the English in 1417, and in great distress, but was relieved by the famous Joan d' Arc, whom the English afterwards took and burnt for a Witch. Upon the Bridge over the Loyre, which is very large and beautiful, having 16 Arches, there is a Portraicture in Brass of the Blessed Virgin, with the dead body of our Saviour laid a-cross her Lap. On the right hand, at a little distance, is King Charles VII. upon his Knees, praying towards the Virgin; and on the left, the Maid of Orleans, all in man's Armour in the same posture. This City suffered much in the XVIth. Century, during the Wars of the League. Under the Merovignian Line it was the Seat of a distinct Kingdom for some time. The University of Orleans was founded by King Philip the Fair. The Bishops of this City have some very singular Privileges; as that of setting free Prisoners when they make their first entry, and of being carried to the Cathedral by the Barons of Yevre le Chastel, of Sully, of Cheray, of Acheres and of Rougemont. The Cathedral hath 59 Canons belonging to it, and 12 Dignitaries; and besides the Cathedral, there are four Collegiate Churches, and 22 Parishes. The City is situate on the side of a Hill in the form of a Bow, and is fortified with a Terrass, and surrounded with strong Walls with 40 Towers. See Ioan d'Arc. This City is 34 Leagues S. of Paris.
Councils of Orleans. The Ist. Council of Orleans was assembled by permission of King Clovis in 511, consisting of 32 Prelates, where Cyprian Bishop of Bourdeaux presided; and 31 Canons were made for the regulating of Church Discipline. The IId. was celebrated by 30 Bishops in 533, or as Baronius, in 536; Honoratus of Bourges presided, and 21 Canons were agreed on, and the Election o [...] Metropolitans regulated. The IIId. was held in 538, by 25 B shops, St. Lupus of Lions presiding; where were made 33 Canons, for the Regulation of Divine Service, the Lives of Clerks, Marriages, and the Penances of Laicks. The IVth. was assembled in 541, by 38 Prelates and 12 Priests, the Proxies of so many absent Prelates. Leontius of Bourdeaux presided, and enacted 38 Canons for the regulating of matters of Discipline. A Vth. Council was held in this City in 552, where St. Sacerdos of Lions presided, and 24 Canons were settled; the 1st. whereof condemned the Errors of Eutyches and Dioscorus, and the rest regulated several points of Ecclesiastical Discipline. In 645, Leger being then Bishop of Orleans, there was celebrated a Council against a person who was a Greek by Nation, and publish'd the Doctrines of the Monothelites. Gregorie de Tours, Mezeray, Dupleix.
* Orleanois, Lat. Aurelianensis Ager, is bounded on the N. with Beausse, on the E. by Gastinois, on the W. by Blesois, and on the S. by Sologne, from which it is divided by the Loyre. Its chief Cities are Orleans, Beau, Jancy and Chartres.
* Ormeskrik, a Market-Town of West-Derby in the S. W. of Lancashire.
* Ormond, Lat. Ormondia, The North part of the County of Tipperary, in the Province of Munster in Ireland. This Barren and Mountainous place gives the Title of Duke to the Butlers, the first of which was James Butler, created Earl of Ormond by Edward III. James, the late Earl, was for his Service in Ireland in 1643, created Marquess of Ormond by Charles I. and in 1660 he was, by Charles II. made Duke of Ormond in Ireland, and in 1661 Earl of Brecknock in Wales.
Ormus, Lat. Ormuzium, Armuzia, a small Island on the Coast of Persia, with a City of the same name. This Isle is seated at the Mouth of the Persian Gulf, near the Province of Schiras, over against the Mouth of the River Drut, nine Spanish miles in compass, and twelve from the nearest Shoars of Persia. Its Situation is wonderful convenient for Trade, but the Isle hath no fresh Water. Some are of Opinion that Mercury the Egyptian settled a Colony here; but sure it is, that a Mahometan Prince took possession of it in the IXth. or Xth. Century, and that his Successors were Tributary to the Persians. The Portuguese took this City under the Command of the Duke of Albuquerque in 1507, and built a strong Citadel to defend it; but Sha Abbas, assisted by the English, took it from them the 25th of April 1622, whereupon this most famous Mart became desolate and forsaken, and the Commerce has since been transported to Gombron on the Continent. The Portuguese lost six or seven Millions at the taking of this City; which, amongst other things, was famous for the trade of Pearls. Ormus was first discovered by a Friar Minor in 1331, at which time it was a place of great Strength and Trade. The Buildings, especially the publick, were very large and magnificent. The English, when they assisted the Persians in taking of it, bargain'd for half the Plunder, but lost it by the thievishness of a Sailor. The Captains that assisted in the Expedition were Wedel, Blide and Wadcock; and in consideration of their Service the English enjoy half the Customs of the Persian Gulf to this day. In 1671 they were reckon'd 40000 l. per annum, but the East India Company accepted of 3000 l. per annum afterwards. The reason why the King of Persia continues it, is, least the English should seize on the Island, which would totally ruine Trade, because he has no Naval Forces able to dislodge 'em. This is reckon'd the barrenest Island in the World, producing nothing but Wood, and Salt, which lies there like Snow. When the Portuguese had this City it was one of the Richest and most glorious of the Earth, but is now much decay'd. See Herbert's Travels. Tavernier, p. 1. Book 5. chap. 23.
* Orne, Lat. Orna, a River of Normandy, which washing Argenton and Caen, falls into the British Seas. Estreban.
* Orne, Lat. Odorna, a River of Lorrain, which falls into the Moselle between Metz and Thionville. It has a Town of the same name upon it not far from the Maes.
Orodes, King of the Parthians, succeeded his Brother Mithridates, called the Great, whom he had driven from his Throne. In 701 of Rome he defeated M. Crassus and his Son Publius, took the Roman Ensigns, and a vast number of Prisoners. 'Tis said, That he caused molten Gold to be poured down the Throat of Crassus, to punish his insatiable Avarice, which had put him upon committing so many unjust Actions and Sacrileges. This King afterwards took part with Brutus and Cassius, and being defeated, was kill'd by his Son Phraates, who was likewise murther'd by a Natural Son of his, call'd Orodes. Velleius Paterc. lib. 1. Appian in Parth. Plutarch. in Crasso. Justin lib. 42. c. 4. Florus. Eutropius. Orosus, &c.
Orodes, Prince of the Medes, was the Son of Artaban King of the Medes, who had made himself Master of the Kingdom of Parthia. His Father sent him against Pharasmanes King of the Hiberi, in which Action he was kill'd, fighting at the Head of his Army, towards the end of Tiberius's Reign, A. C. 36. See the Vth. Book of Tacitus's Annals.
* Oromazes, a Name which the Magi and Chaldaeans gave to the Highest God, and which signifies in Chaldee, Burning Light. They describ'd God all surrounded with Fire, and commonly said, That his Body was like Light, and his Soul resembled Truth, according to the account of Porphyry, in the Life of Pythagoras. This God was the Good Principle, according to them; but they own'd also an Evil Principle, which they call'd Arimanes,; as much as to say in Chaldee, Who is my Enemy; or Subtile and Deceiver; who oppos'd Oromazes, and by whom he was to be destroy'd at the end. Plutarch de Isid. & Osirid. Diog. Laert. Stanley's Lives of the Philos.
Orosius (Paulus) a Priest of Tarragon in Spain, and Disciple of St. Austin, lived in the Vth. Century. In 414 he was sent into Africa by Eutropius and Paulus, two Spanish Bishops, to demand St. Austin's assistance against some Hereticks that troubled their Churches, and stay'd a Year with him; by whose Advice also he undertook to write the History which we have of his, in VII. Books, from the beginning of the World, till 416 of Christ. There is also attributed to him An Apology concerning Free Will against Pelagius, and a Consultation with St. Austin, concerning the Errors of Apollinarius and Origen. * When the Goths under Alaric made themselves Masters of Rome, the Pagans attributing that and all their other Misfortunes to their suffering Christians to live amongst 'em, Orosius at St. Augustin's request, wrote Seven Books of History; wherein he shews, That from the Creation of the World to that time, which he computed was 5618 Years, there were continual Calamities in most parts of the Earth. His Books are look'd upon to be good and useful, though he is thought to have had no skill in the Greek Tongue. Scaliger. Vossius. Hoffman. Cave. Baronius. Bellarmin.
Orpheus of Thrace, an Ancient Greek Poet, accounted more ancient than Homer, and the Author of 39 Poems, which Time hath lost. The Hymns and Fragments we have under his Name, were writ by Onomacritus, who liv'd in the time of Pisistratus. Poets tell us, That Orpheus was the Son of Apollo, and so excellent a Musician, that Rivers stop'd their courses to hear his Musick; and that Rocks, Trees and Beasts follow'd him, enchanted with the sweetness of his Melody. He went down to Hell to fetch thence his Wife Eurydice, and was kill'd by some Thracian Women, but the Muses took care of his Body, and his Harp was translated to Heaven amongst the Stars. Aristotle, and Gerard Vossius after him, was of Opinion, That there never was any Man of this Name; and saith, That the word Orpheus, in the Phoenician Language signifies a Wise and Learned Man: Others derive it from the Hebrew word Rapha, to heal or cure, because Orpheus was look'd upon as a great Physician. Pausanias, lib. 6. p. 383, tells us, That some Ancients believ'd Orpheus to [Page] have been an Egyptian, skill'd in the Magia; and those Hymns which are attributed to him, are by some look'd upon rather as Magical Invocations of the Gods, than Hymns in Honour of them: So that it seems probable, That there was some person in Greece, whom by way of Excellence they call'd Harophe, or the Physician, whose skill in Magick might give occasion to the Fable of Orpheus. The Opinion Men have had, that there has been a person of this name, and that he brought several hidden Sciences into Greece, has been the reason why divers Superstitious Books have been attributed to him, the Titles whereof may be seen in Vossius, and in the beginning of the Book of Argonauticks, which bears the name of Orpheus. * Poets doe not agree about the manner of Orpheus's death; some saying, That after Eurydice died, he forsook all Women's Company, and exhorted the rest of Mankind to follow his Example, alledging the Inconveniencies of a married Life, with such success, that the Women tore him in pieces to prevent the ill Consequences they fear'd. Others will have it, that Calliope pitch'd upon by Jupiter to decide Venus and Proserpina's quarrel about Adonis, having adjudg'd him in common to both, Venus to be reveng'd, stirr'd up the Women against Orpheus. Some say, That she made 'em so much in love with him, that striving which should have him he fell in the scuffle. Others say, He kill'd himself, being resolv'd not to outlive his Wife; and add, That the Nightingales that kept in the Groves about his Tomb in Thrace, were observ'd to excell all other in the sweetness of their Note. Hoffman.
Orsi, a Name which the Persian Magi gave to God. Marsilius Ficinus has well observ'd, That the chief and principal Name of God consists of four Letters in most Languages; for the Hebrews have the Tetragrammaton or Name with four letters, the Greeks [...], the Latins Deus, the Arabians Alla, the Egyptians Theut (their Th being one letter) the Persians Cyre, the Magi Orsi, the French Dieu, &c. Marsil. Ficin. Argum. in Platon Cratyl. Clem. Alexandr. Strom. 5. Pfanner. System. Theol. Gentil.
Orsippus of Megara in Achaia, having put off his Girdle, that he might run the more freely in the publick Games, and thereby gain'd the Prize, it became a custom afterwards to run naked in these sort of Exercises, which were call'd Gymnici for that reason, from the word [...] naked. This happened in the first Year of the XVth. Olympiad. Pausan. in Attic. Euseb. Chron. lib. 1.
Orsoi, Lat. Orsovium, Orsoium, a strong City of Germany, in the Dutchy of Cleves, upon the River Rhine, which was taken by the Prince of Orange in 1634, for the Hollanders; and was taken from them by the French King in 1672, but not long after abandon'd by them in 1674.
* Orsowa, a Town on the Danube in Servia, between Nissa and Fretisla. Count Teckely abandon'd and burnt it after the Battel of Nissa, November 1689, and the Imperialists seiz'd it, who afterwards surrender'd it to the Turks in 1691.
Orssa, a strong Town of Lithuania, upon the Confluence of the Nieper, secur'd by a strong Citadel, and situate eighteen Polish Leagues from Smolensko to the W. and two and twenty from Mohilow to the N. towards Vitebsko. Sigismond I. King of Poland, in 1514, near to this place gave a notable defeat to Basilius, great Duke of Moscovy, who had taken Smolensko from him. The Moscovites had 40000 Men kill'd in this Battel, besides 4000 taken Prisoners.
Ortelius (Abrahamus) of Antwerp liv'd in the XVIth. Century. He was a very learned Man, especially in the Mathematicks, and more particularly in Geography, upon which account he was call'd the Ptolomy of his Age. He publish'd his Theatrum, Thesaurus, and Synonyma Geographica, and divers other Pieces, the pregnant Instances of his Learning and indefatigable Study. He died a Batchellor the 26th of June 1598, at the age of 71. Justus Lipsius, his great friend, writ his Epitaph.
* Ortenborn, a Town in Northumberland, about three miles from Newcastle, famous for the Battel fought there by the English commanded by Piercy, and the Scots under General Douglas, which last dying of his Wounds in the Field, recommended three things to his surviving Friends; first, to conceal his death; secondly, to preserve his Standard; thirdly, to revenge his fall; whereupon they crying out, as the custom then was, A Douglas! a Douglas! brought great numbers of the Scots together, and routed the English, and took Piercy Prisoner, with a great slaughter of Men. Duglas.
Ortenburg, Lat. Ortenburgum, a City of Germany in the Province of Carinthia, upon the River Drave, having the title of an Earldom of the Empire.
* Orton, a Market Town of East-ward in Westmorland.
Ortona, a City of the hither Abruzzo, and a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Trivento, with a safe Port on the Adriatick, twelve miles from Trivento N. E. eight from Lanciano to the same, and eleven from Pescara to the S. E. It is call'd Ortona a Mare, to distinguish it from Ortona di Marsi in the same Province, and has been a Bishop's See ever since 1570.
Orvieto, Lat. Oronitum, Urbiventum, Herbanum, a City of the Ecclesiastical State, which is a Bishop's See, and the Capital of the Territory of Orvieto. It lies between Perugia and Viterbo, upon a Hill near the River, call'd Paglia. The famous Composition call'd Orvietan was first compos'd here.
Orus I. of that Name, was according to some Historians, the IId. King of Egypt, and sirnamed Apollo. He was the Son of Misraim, and Grandchild of Cham: He drove the Gyant Typhon out of Egypt, who had kill'd Osiris, and pursued him, being assisted by the Libyan Hercules, as far as Arabia, where he kill'd him in Battel near the Town of Anthia. Some suppose him to be the same whose Dreams Joseph interpreted. He died in 2241. Orosius, lib. 1. Diodor. lib. 1. Justin. lib. 38.
Orus, sirnamed Pharaoh King of Egypt, was the Successor of Amenophis II. or Memnon, about An. Mund. 2469. He reigned 38 Years. Some take him to have been call'd Busiris, because of his great Cruelty, and that he built the great City of Thebes that had 100 Gates, and many of those prodigious Pyramids, so much spoken of in ancient Writers, and which continue still to this day. Euseb in Chron.
* Orwell, a River in Suffolk, rises in Thedwastry Hundred, and falls into the Sea in the South-East part of that County. Needham and Ipswich are seated upon it.

* Osbald, King of Northumberland, was rais'd to the Crown upon the death of Ethelred II. but was expell'd in less than a Month, and forc'd to fly at last from Lindisfarn by Sea to the King of the Picts, where he died an Abbot.
Osbourn (Sir Thomas) Son and Heir to Sir Edward Osbourn Baronet, Vice-President of King Charles the Ist's Council for the North of England, and Lieutenant General of the Forces rais'd for his defence in that part of the Country. For his Fidelity and good Service in that station, and his successful co-operating with other Loyal Subjects for King Charles the IId's happy Restauration, he was first made Treasurer of the Navy, next a Privy Councellor, then Viscount Dumblane in Scotland, and Lord High Treasurer of England; and at last created Baron of this Realm by the Title of Baron of Riveton, as also Viscount Latimer, his Mother being the eldest of the Daughters and Coheirs of John Nevil, late Lord Latimer: And by other Letters Patent of the 27th of June, in the 26th Year of King Charles II. was advanced to the Title of Earl of Danby. He married the Lady Bridget, one of the Daughters of Montague, late Earl of Lindsey, Lord High Chamberlain of England, and by her hath had Issue, two Sons, Edward commonly call'd Lord Latimer, and Peregrine created Viscount Dumblane upon his Father's surrender of the Patent of that Honour; as also six Daughters, 1. The Lady Anne, married to Robert Coke of Holkam in Com. Norf. Esq; great Grandson and Heir to Sir Edward Coke sometime Chief Justice of the Court of King's Bench: 2. The Lady Bridget: 3. Lady Catharine, married to James, Son and Heir apparent of James Herbert, a younger Son to Philip late Earl of Pembroke and Montgomery: 4. The Lady Martha: 5. The Lady Sophia now Wife of Sir Edward Baynton Knight of the Bath: And, 6. Elizabeth, who died young. The same Earl having concurred in the late Revolution, was by Their present Majesties, King William and Queen Mary created Marquess of Caermarthen, and President of Their Privy Council. Dugdale, &c.
Oschophoria, a Feast which the Athenians celebrated on the tenth day of October in honour of Bacchus and Ariadne. Theseus instituted this Feast after that he had deliver'd his Native Country from the Tribute of seven Youths and seven Virgins, which they were oblig'd every Year to send to the King of Crete, to be devour'd by the Minotaure, by killing that Monster with the help of Ariadne, the Daughter of Minos, King of that Isle. The Ceremony of this Festival was after this manner, They made choice of two young Gentlemen, whom they drest like young Women, who carrying branches of Vines in their Hands, went thus in Procession from the Temple of Bacchus to that of Minerva; after which, all the young Gentlemen of the City run Races for a Prize with Vine-branches in their Hands, from the One Temple to the other. The name Oschophoria comes from the Greek word [...], which signifies one that carries a Vine-branch. Castellan de Fest. Graecis. Proclus in Chrestomathia.
Osero, an Island and City on the Coast of Dalmatia, under the Dominion of the Venetians, and is a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Zara. The Latins call it Absorus, and Civitas Ausarensis, Pliny Absirtum, and Ptolomy Absortus.
Osiander (Andreas) a Bavarian and Protestant Minister of Germany, was born in 1498. He studied at Wirtemberg, and afterwards at Nuremberg. He was one of the first Preachers of the Reformation in 1522, and in 1529 was at the Conference at Marpurg, and afterwards at the Diet of Ausburg. Some time after leaving Nuremberg, he went to Prussia, where he got into the favour of Duke Albert, who made him Professor in the University of Konigsberg, where he publish'd his Opinion concerning Justification, viz. That Man was justified by the Essential Righteousness of God, which occasioned great Controversies betwixt him and his Brethren of the Reformation. He died in 1552, in the 54th Year of his Age. He publish'd his Harmonia Evangel. in Greek and Latin, with Annotations, at Basil in 1537, which was printed at Francfort in 1541, and at Paris in 1564. He was a Man of a vehement Spirit.
Osiander (Lucas) a Protestant Minister of Germany, who was the Author of divers Works, and died the 17th of September 1604. His Son Andreas Osiander, also a Minister, died the 21st. of April 1617, at the Age of 54. He writ against Gregorius de Valentia, and against a Calvinist Doctor. He was a vigilant, prudent, and constant Divine. He writ Annotations upon [Page] the Bible in three Volumes, and publish'd the Holy Bible, with Theological Observations. * Mr. Le Clerc adds, That Luke Osiander not daring to publish an entire Version of the Hebrew Text, contented himself with printing the Ancient Latin Edition with Corrections of the places he thought did not agree with the Original, without cutting off the words of the Vulgar. Andrew Osiander did the like, so that there could be no fault found in their Method, if they had put their Corrections in the Margent and not in the body of the Work. This is also the Judgment of R. Simon, Hist. Crit. du V. T.
Osimanduas, King of Egypt, was the first of all the Monarchs in the World that took care to provide himself with a Library of Books, which when he had furnish'd, he call'd [...], or A Shop of Medicines for the Soul. Just. Lipsius in Syntagm de Biblioth.
Osiris, the Son of Jupiter and Niobe, reigned over the Argivi, but not liking that People, he deliver'd up his Kingdom to his Brother Aegialeus, and took a Voyage to Egypt, of which he made himself Master; and afterwards having married Io or Isis (whom Jupiter had chang'd into a Cow) she communicated several Arts to the Egyptians, as well as Osiris; and having establish'd good Laws amongst them, they were both after their death worshipped with Divine Honours. 'Tis said, That Osiris being kill'd by his Enemies, was chang'd into an Ox, in which form the Egyptians worshipp'd him under the name of Apis and Serapis. Plutarch. tract. de Isid. & Osir. Osiris or Adonis was an ancient King of Egypt, known by several names. As Adonis signifies Lord, so Osiris or Ahsi-Eretz in the Poehnician Language signifies, the Earth is my possession. He spent his time much in Husbandry and Hunting, at which sport being wounded by a wild Boar, he was lamented as if he had been dead, but recover'd of it; wherefore Isis, his Wife, order'd, That for continuing the memory thereof, they should every Year bewail Adonis or Osiris as lost, and afterwards rejoice as having found him again. See the Historical Explication of the Fable of Adonis in the 2. Art. of the III. Tome of the Universal Library.
Osius, or Hosius, Bishop of Corduba in Spain, was born A. C. 257, and chosen to that Bishoprick in 295. He gloriously confess'd the Faith during the Persecution of Dioclesian and Maximian. The Emperor Constantine the Great had a high esteem of his Vertue. His Zeal for the true Religion procur'd him the hatred of the Donatists, Arians, and other Hereticks. Constantine sent him in 319 to Alexandria, where he held a Council about the Meletians, Arians, and the time of keeping Easter; and about the followers of Colluthus. The Hereticks having a great spleen against him, persuaded the Emperor Constantius, to endeavour to bring him over to their side by threats or flatteries, which he attempted, but in vain; and being astonish'd at his Constancy sent him back to his Bishoprick. But at last, Constantius having imprison'd him at Sirmium, where, after a Years Imprisonment, he subscribed to their Confession of Faith made in that City, being then very aged. But two Years after he protested on his Death-bed against the violence that had been put upon him at Sirmium, and Anathematiz'd Arianism. St. Athanasius and St. Austin speak of him with great applause. He died in 357, being above 100 Years of age.
Osman, Emperor of the Turks, was the Son of Achmet I. to whom he succeeded at the age of twelve Years towards the end of January in 1618. In 1621 he led an Army of near 400000 Men against the Polanders, but with no success, for he lost above 100000 of them, as endeavouring to force the Polish Camp consisting of 60000 Poles and Cossacks, commanded by Prince Ladislaus: Upon this defeat he was forc'd to make a Peace on very disadvantageous terms. And supposing that the Janisaries had been the occasion of his loss, he had thoughts of ridding himself of them; and being moreover suspected of having a design to remove the Seat of the Empire to Damascus in Syria, the Janisaries rebell'd against him, and set up his Brother Mustapha, by whose order he was strangled the twentieth of May 1622. He reigned only four Years and about four Months.
Osnabruck, Osnaburg, or Osenburg, Lat. Osnaburgum, a City of Westphalia in Germany, which is a Hans Town and a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Collen, instituted by Charles the Great in 776. This City is seated in a very fruitful Country, upon the River Hasa, eight German miles from Munster to the S. E. and fifteen from Oldenburg to the S. and is famous for a Peace concluded here, between the Emperor and the Crown of Sweden in 1648. The City is under the Dominion of its own Bishop, who hath his ordinary residence at Patersburg. The Bishoprick of Osenburg is bounded on the W. and S. with the Bishoprick of Munster, on the E. by the Principality of Minden, and the County of Ravensperg, being from N. to S. forty Miles, and from E. to W. twenty five. The Bishop of this Diocess is to be a Roman Catholick, and a Lutheran by turns.
Osorius (Hieronymus) Bishop of Sylves in Algarvia. He died at Tavila in his Diocess, the twentieth of August 1580. Hieronymus Osorius, his Nephew, has writ his Life, and we have the following Works of his, viz. Paraphrases and Commentaries upon many Books of the holy Scripture; De Nobilitate Civili, lib. II. De Nobilitate Christiana, lib. III. De Gloria, lib. V. De Regis Institutione, lib. VIII. De Rebus Emanuelis Lusitaniae Regis, lib. XII. De Justitia Coelesti, lib. X. De Sapientia, lib. V. &c.
* Osorno, a City of China in the Indies, seventy Leagues South of La Conception, seated in a cold barren Soil, which affords nothing but Gold, yet it is large and very populous, 200000 being imploy'd in Linen and Woollen Manufacturies. In 1600 the Indians besieged, and would have certainly taken it, if the Spaniards had not come seasonably to its relief from Peru. Laet.
* Osric, King of Deira in the North of England, the Son of Elfric, Edwin's Uncle, succeeded in the Kingdom upon the death of Edwin, and overthrow of his Army by the joint Forces of the British King Kedwalla and Penda the Mercian, whereby the Northern Kingdoms of Bernicia and Deira were again divided; the first recover'd by Eanfrid the Son of Ethelfred, and the last by Osric, who having now got a Kingdom, forsook the Christian Faith wherein he had been baptiz'd; but he was soon after slain in a Sally made by Kedwalla out of a strong Town, wherein he was besieg'd by Osric, so that he reign'd but one Year, viz. from the Year 633 to 634.
* Osric II. King of Northumberland, succeeded next to Kenred, An. 718. and reign'd 11. Years.
* Osrid, King of Northumberland, succeeded to King Aldfrid his Father An. 705, being but eight Years of age. He reign'd about 11 Years, and betook himself to a lewd course of life, not sparing the very Nuns to satisfie his Lust, for which he was slain by his Kindred.
* Osrid II. King of Northumberland, was Son of Alered the Usurper, and succeeded to Elfwald the Unfortunate, Anno 789. Such was the Temper of those times amongst the Northumbers, that most of their Kings were depos'd or dispatch'd soon after their accession to the Crown; he was forc'd into a Monastery at York, where, of a King he became a Monk. As for the manner of his death, and the occasion thereof see the Reign of Ethelred II.
Ossa, a Mountain of Thessaly, which Sophianus calls Monte Cassovo, and Pinetus, Olira; it is near the Mountains Pelion and Olympus, by the River Peneus.
Ossat (Arnoldus) Cardinal Bishop of Rennes, and afterwards of Bayeux. He was a person of mean Parentage, and rais'd himself by his Worth, and did great Services in the Reign of Henry the IIId. and IVth. of France, to that Kingdom, which procured him his Preferments. He died the thirteenth of March 1604, at Rome, being 67 Years of age. He writ several Works, of which we have a Volume of Letters; and some other pieces.
* Ossery, Lat. Osseria, a Tract in the Province of Leinster in the Queen's County in Ireland, and is both an Earldom and Bishoprick. The Bishop resides at Kilkenny, and is suffragan to the Archbishop of Dublin. The Earldom belongs to the House of Ormond. In 1170 it was a small Kingdom full of Wood, but conquer'd by the English next after Wexford, the first time they enter'd Ireland.
Osset, an ancient City of Hispania Boetica, now called Triana, in Andaluzia near Seville.
* Ossona, a small ruin'd City of Catalonia in Spain, still a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Tarragon. It's seated in a Plain not far from the River Tera, eight Leagues W. of Gironne, and seventeen North of Barcinona.
* Ossuna, a small City of Spain in the Kingdom of Andaluzia and Diocess of Seville, 36 miles S. W. of Cordova, and 40 E. of Seville. Lon. 12. 00. Lat. 37. 18.
Ost or Dost Friezland, called also the Earldom of Embden, is a part of Westphalia, which is bounded on the N. by the German Ocean, on the E. by the Earldom of Oldenburg, on the South by the Bishoprick of Munster, and on the W. it is separated from Groeningen by the Bay called the Dollart. This Earldom is under a Prince of its own, tho the Capital City Embden have put it self under the Protection of the States of Holland. The Earl, who is also call'd Prince of Ost Friezland, hath his Residence at Aurick. The Country is very fruitful in Corn, Pulse, Cattle, Butter and Cheese; they have also very good Horses. Oost Friezland, in the XIVth. Century, was parcelled into many small Governments; the Emperor Frederick III. bestowed it in Fief on Ulrick Sersenne, one of the principal Lords of that Country, who having got the Favour of the Frisons, they acknowledged him for their Lord and Earl. And having obtain'd new Letters Patents from the Emperor, was proclaim'd Earl of Embden in that City the 21st. of December 1464, where an Herald put him in possession of the Fief, by delivering to him a Sword and Banner. Cornel. Kempius de Orig. Fris. Martinus Hamconius. de reb. virisque illustribus Fris. & Theat. Reg. Pont. & Princip. Fris. Suffridus Petri de Antiq. & reg. Fris. Reusner, Junius. Cluverius.
Ostend, Lat. Ostenda, a Sea-port-Town in Flanders, seated in a Marsh at the Mouth of the River Guele, well fortified and under the King of Spain; it stands three Leagues from Newport to the S. E. and four from Bruges. This Town was besieg'd from July 5. 1601, to September 22. 1604 by the Spaniards, being then in the Hands of the Hollanders; and at last was surrender'd upon good Articles, after a Siege of three Years, three Months, three Weeks, three Days, and three Hours. * It's environ'd with two deep Channels (into which Ships of the greatest bulk may enter with the Tyde) a strong Rampart, a deep Ditch, several Bastions, and eight Bulwarks. Doctor Brown adds, It's contriv'd so, that the Sea may be let in round the Town for a great space, which makes it much more strong and defensible than before. Its stout defence against the Arch-Duke [Page] Alberton, and Marquess Ambrosius Spinola, may be well ascrib'd to the Supplies from England, and Conduct of Sir Francis Vere. The Spaniards possess no other Port in Flanders but this and Newport; and this being the most considerable, they are making the Haven large; and were upon a considerable Work in order to the carrying of their Ships over into that Cut which goes from Ostend to Bruges, out of their Harbour by the means of a very great Lock or Receptacle of Water which is to communicate with both, which is now finished. The Town stands low, but the Streets are streight, large, and uniform; the Haven such that it can never be blocked up. It's thought the Spaniards lost 100000 Men before this place, tho when the Arch-Duke Albertin invested it, they did not expect it should hold out a Fortnight, which made the Dutchess promise she would never shift her Smock untill it were taken.
* Osterlandt, Lat. Ositia, a Tract in Misnia bounded with Thuringia to the West, Voytland to the South, Leipsick to the North, and Ertzeburgische to the East. The greatest part is under the Duke of Saxony Weimer. The chief Town is Altemburgh.
* Ostia, a City of Italy in the Ecclesiastical State, with a Bishop's See. It was built by Ancus Marcius, King of the Romans, at the mouth of the River Tyber, on the Tuscan Sea, and was since destroyed by the Saracens. It was here that Monica, the Mother of St. Austin died. The Dean of the Cardinals is always Bishop of Ostia. At present it is in a manner uninhabited because of the badness of the Air.
* Ostioug, a City and Province of the East of Ruscia. The City stands upon the River Suchana, where it receives the Jug, 180 m. E. of Wologda, and 50 from the Dwina.
* Ostorius, a Roman Commander or Lieutenant in Britain, who breaking through a Rampart of Stones which Caratacus, a British King, had raised against him in Cornwall, routed his Army, forced him to the Mountains, and afterwards taking him, with his Queen and Children, carried him to Rome. For which the Senate decreed Ostorius a Triumph, and Caratacus obtained his Liberty by freedom of Speech, and a generous Behaviour, though he had vexed the Romans by a long and tedious War. The Emperor Claudius conceived an high Esteem for him. Cambd. Brit. He says of this same Ostorius, that he was Propretor of Britain for the Romans. And at his first coming hither found the Province over-run with Enemies, who despised him, as being a new and unexperienced Captain. So that tho' he arrived in the Winter, he made head against them, defeated those who first opposed him, and subdued the Country as far as the Severn on one side and borders of Scotland on the other. The greatest Resistance he met with was from Caratacus as before mentioned. Cambd. Brit.
Ostracismus, a sort of popular Judgment celebrated almost every year at Athens, where by the Plurality of Voices they condemned to a 10 years Banishment, those who either were too rich, or had too great Authority and Credit, for fear they might set up for Tyrants over their native Country; but without any Confiscation of their Goods or Estate. * Heraclides writes that this Custom was first instituted by the Tyrant Hippias, Son of Pisistratus, as a Barrier against what he exercised himself. The manner was thus, The People wrote their Names, whom they most suspected, upon small pieces of Tiles, these they put into an Urn or Box, which they presented to the Senate; upon a Scrutiny, he whose Name was found upon the greater Number of the Tiles, was sentenced by the Council to be banished ab aris & focis. They at last abus'd this Custom, condemning their best and most deserving Citizens amongst the rest, Solon the Legislator, Aristides so famous for his Justice, Miltiades for his Victories, the Orator Pericles, &c. Yet it was abolished at last, when Hyperbolus, a mean and contemptible man was proscrib'd. Hoffman.
Ostrogothland, that is, East-Gothland, is a Province of Sweden, which comprehends the Province properly so called, Smaland, Bleking and Schonen. Ostrogothia propria hath the Cities of Norkopin, Norkolm, Sunderkopin, Kelmo and Lindkopin, of Schoning and Stegeborg. The Ostrogoths, or Eastern Goths, were those who lived in Italy, so called in contradistinction to the Wisigoths, who inhabited on this side the Mountains. Claudian. * Cassiodorus says, These People were called Ostrogoths, from Ostrogotha, one of their Kings; and that in the Reign of Arcadius and Honorius they invaded Phrygia, Lydia, Pamphylia, and afterwards made Martianus leave them a part of Pannonia, and forced Zeno to give them several Places in Illyricum. They were very great under their King Walamer and his Brother Theudimir, and more under Theodoric, who besides Italy and Sicily, was Master of Dalmatia, a part of Pannonia and Gaule, and several other Places. He made the Alemanni or Germans pay him Tribute. Hoffman.
Ostrovizza, a Fortress in the County of Zara, in Dalmatia, situated amongst fruitfull Pastures, pleasant Woods and delightfull Springs. The Air is clear and healthfull, and the Place very delicious. It is near a 100 years agoe since the Venetians took it from the Turks, and burnt it, who some time after rebuilt it again; but the Morlacks of Croatia, Subjects of the Republick of Venice, burnt it in 1682, and the next year the Venetians took full Possession of and garrison'd it. Petrus Coronelli.
Ostuni, Lat. Ostunum, a City of Otranto, in the Kingdom of Naples, with a Bishoprick under the Archbishop of Brindisi, between that City and Taranto, near the Adriatick.
* Oswald, King of Bernicia, in the North of England, was Son of Ethelfrid, and succeeded his Brother Ethelfrid, or Eanfrid, in the Kingdom, An. 634, which he found at first miserably harass'd by the British King Kedwalla, who ravag'd at will both here and in the Kingdom of Deira, till Oswald took him up with a small Body of Men, with whom he surprized and destroyed his vast Forces, by him called Invincible. This Action happened near a little River, in a Place called Heavenfield, from the Cross (reputed miraculous for Cures) which Oswald erected there before a Battel, in token of his Faith against the vast number of his Enemies. Thus having secured his Kingdom, he took care to have his People re-instructed in the Christian Faith. In order to which he sent into Scotland (where he had been converted in his Exile during the Reign of Edwin) for faithfull Teachers, to re-establish that Religion in his Realm which the late Troubles had impaired. Aidan, a Scotch Monk, but a Man of great Zeal and Meekness, was sent amongst the rest for this great Work, who chose Holy Island, then called Lindisfarn, for the Place of their Residence, as being solitary, and therefore the fitter for Religious Exercises. And such was the King's Zeal and Humility, That he disdained not to interpret to his Nobles and houshold Servants what Aidan, then Bishop of Lindisfarn, preached to them in Scotch. In this vertuous manner Oswald reigned eight years. And which is remarkable, he fell into the same Fate with Edwin, King of Deira. And from the very same hand being overcome, and slain in Battel by Penda, the Mercian King, at a Place since called Oswestree, in Shropshire.
Oswaldus (Erasmus) a German, born in the Earldom of Merckenstein in Austria, in 1511. He studied in the chiefest Universities of Germany, where he attained to great Skill in the Languages and Mathematicks, under the famous Sebastian Munster. He afterwards taught at Memmingen, Tubingen and Friburg, where he was Hebrew and Mathematick Professor. He died in 1597, being 68 years of Age. He translated the New Testament into Hebrew, which no Man before him ever attempted. The Principal of his other Works are, His Commentaries upon the Sphear of Johannes de Sacro-bosco, upon the Almagest of Ptolomy. In primum Mobile & Theorias Planetarum. Paraphrasis in Cantica & Ecclesiasten. Gentium Calendaria, &c. Melch. Adam. in vit. Philos. German. Voss. de Math. cap. 36. § 18.
* Oswestree, a little Town in Shropshire, defended by a Ditch, Wall, and Castle, and has a considerable Trade for Welch Cottons. Cambd. Brit.
* Oswin, King of Deira, in the N. of England, and Nephew of Edwin, was a Prince generally admired for the Comeliness of his Person and other Princely Qualities, and amongst devout People for his Zeal in Religion. He ruled but about 7 years, and that about the middle of the seventh Century, being killed by Oswy, King of Bernicia, upon a Difference between them, which broke out into open Wars. Yet Oswin, seeing himself overmatch'd, thought it more Prudence to dismiss his Army, than to venture a Battle. And trusted himself and one of his Attendants to Earl Hunwald, who basely betrayed him to Oswy, by whom he was put to Death. Which was foretold by Bishop Aidan, who died soon after him of grief. To expiate the Fact of Oswy, detested by all good men, a Monastery was erected in the Place where it was committed, in which Prayers were daily offered up for the Souls of both Kings, the Murtherer as well as the Murthered.
* Oswulf, King of Northumberland, succeeded to his Father Eadbert, An. 759. At the year's end he was basely murthered by his Servants.
* Oswy, King of Bernicia, in the North of England, was Son of King Ethelfrid, and succeeded to his brother Oswald in the Kingdom, An. 642. He reigned 28 years, hard put to it for a while by Penda the Mercian King, who by frequent Inrodes made great Devastations in his Territories, assisted by Ethelwald the Son of Oswald, who then ruled in Deira. Insomuch that Oswy, fearing the worst, offered with many rich Presents to buy his Peace. But the Pagan King rejected his Proposals; and continuing his Outrages, Oswy and Alfred having gathered a small Army, fell on the Mercians numerous Forces led on by expert Commanders, and routed them at Leeds in Yorkshire in 655. Ethelwald in the Fight withdrew his Forces into a safe Place, where he expected the Event. This so alarm'd the Mercians, who look'd upon it as a Piece of Treachery, that their apprehension of it put them to flight. Great was their Slaughter, in the Rout most of the Commanders and Penda himself being slain. Thus King Oswy conquered the Kingdom of Mercia, whence he was soon after driven away by the Nobles, and Wulfer set up in his stead. Oswy did also over-aw Oswin, King of Deira, and did settle that Province so, that it made from that time jointly with Bernicia the Kingdom of Northumberland. At last falling sick, he died. He was so much addicted to the Roman Rites, that if he had recovered from his Distemper, he had gone to Rome, there to finish his days.

* Otford, a Town of Godsheath Hundred in the West of Kent, seated on the East of the River Darent, and noted for the Battle fought between King Edward, surnamed Ironside, and Canute the Dane, who lost the Field, and 5000 of his Men. Warham, Archbishop of Canterbury, having built a sumptuous House [Page] here, Archbishop Cranmer, to avoid Envy, exchanged it with King Henry the VIIIth.
Othniel, the Son of Kenaz, who had married Achsah his Uncle Caleb's Daughter, of the Tribe of Judah, was the first Judge of the Jews after Joshua, and delivered them from the Tyranny and Oppression of Chusan-rishathaim, King of Mesopotamia. He governed them fourty years, kept up the Worship of the true God, and died, An. Mund. 2640. See Joshua, chap. 15. and Judg. 3.
Otho I. or Otto, surnamed The Great, Emperor of Germany, succeeded his Father Henry I. in 936, and was Crowned at Aken by Hildebert, Archbishop of Mentz. He subdued the Hungarians and Bohemians. His Power and great Victories begat a Jealousie in the Grandees of the Empire, and some of his nearest Relations, and put them upon Attempts against him; but he soon reduced them to own him their Sovereign. Having by this means settled Peace in Germany, he led an Army to the assistance of his Brother-in-law Lewis, surnamed Beyond-sea, King of France. Some time after he marched with an Army into Italy, where he defeated Berengarius, King of part of that Country, who kept Adelaida, the Daughter of Rudolph, King of Burgundy, and Widow of Lotharius King of Italy, besieged in the Fortress of Canossa. Otho, who had sometime before lost his Wife, an English Princess, set Adelaida at liberty as soon as he had taken Pavia, and married her in 951. At his Return into Germany, being informed that his Eldest Son Ludolph had conspired against him, with some of the most potent Lords of the Country, he soon quash'd their Designs by the taking of Ratisbon, and the overthrow of their Army. And turning his Arms against the Hungarians, he gained a signal Victory over them, where he killed the Duke of Worms, and two Tartarian Princes. On Whitsunday, 961, he caused his Son Otho to be Crowned at Aken, and at the request of Pope John XII. who had desired his Assistance against the Tyranny of Berengarius (whom the Emperor had graciously pardoned and restored) he passed into Italy by the Valley of Trent, made an easie Conquest of Lombardy, and from thence marched to Rome, where the Pope Crowned him Emperour in 962. And the year following he took Berengarius, with his Wife, on Mount St. Leo in Ombria, and sent them Prisoners to Germany. But the Pope knowing that the Germans were more to be feared than Berenger's Forces, receiv'd his Son Adelbert into Rome. The Emperor, enrag'd with this Perfidiousness, depos'd the Pope, and caused Leo VIIIth. to be chosen. He left Rome in January 964; but hearing that his Enemies were got into the City again, he laid Siege to it, and starv'd it, and made Benedict Vth. who had been chosen after John XIIth. a Prisoner. After this he made another Journey into Italy, where he entirely conquer'd Adelbert, re-established Pope John XIIIth. at Rome, whence his Enemies had driven him. This was in 967. The Greeks had abused his Embassadors, whereupon he drove them out of part of Italy, made the rest pay him great Sums of Money, and cut off many of their Noses. He died at Magdeburg the Wednesday before Whitsunday, the seventh of May, 973. Otho was a good Prince and a Lover of Justice. It is said he was used to swear by his Beard, which according to the mode of those times, he let grow down to his Waste. Luit. prand. Hass.
Otho II. surnamed The Bloody, or The Pale Death of the Saracens, succeeded his Father Otho I. He had defeated the Greeks and Saracens before his Father's death; and being possess'd of the Throne, he subdued his Cousin H [...]nry of Bavaria, who had made himself to be proclaimed Emperor at Ratisbon. He waged War against the Kings of Denmark, Poland and Bohemia, who had taken up Arms in favour of his Enemy. After this he drew Charles, who was his Cousin, and the only Brother of Lotharius King of France, over to his Side. Whereupon Lotharius took up Arms against Otho, whom he surprized at Aken in 978, plundered the City, and retired, after having subdued Lorrain, and received Homage from the Inhabitants of Metz. The Emperor endeavouring to be avenged of this Affront was defeated a second time by the French, who pursued the Germans three days and three nights, to the Maes. In 980, Lotharius, contrary to the Inclinations of his Lords, made Peace with Otho, who at the Request of Pope Benedict VIIth. hasted to Italy, to oppose the Greeks, who assisted by the Saracens defeated the Imperialists at Bassantello in Calabria, 15 July 982, where Otho being forsaken by the Italians, had much a-doe to save himself, by swimming. And 'tis said he was taken; but ransomed before ever he was known. For having escaped almost alone from the Battle near the Gulf of Tarentum, and not being able to get to Rossano, where the Empress was, any other way, he cast himself into the Sea; but meetin [...] with some Greek Pirates, they took him up; and for as much [...] [...]e spake their Language perfectly well, they supposed him to be [...]e of their own Nation, and set him on Land near to Rossano, where they paid his ransom; after which he got into that City; and having taken and burnt Beneventum, he caused many Lords to be put to death, whose fidelity he suspected. And after having held a general Assembly at Verona, he died at Rome by the Wound of a poisoned Arrow; but others say, it was of Grief, the seventh of December, 983, having reigned 10 years, seven months, and two days.
Otho III. surnamed The Red, and Wonder of the World, succeeded his Father Otho II. He was very young when his Father died, and had many Competitors that pretended to the Empire, which yet was secured him by the car [...] of his good Subjects, and of his Mother Theophania. Crescentius Nomentanus, who called himself Consul of Rome, and Henry of Saxony Duke of Bavaria, designed to make themselves Emperors; the latter of whom seized Otho, who was then but twelve years of Age; but the Great Ones rescued him; and having chosen him Emperor at Verona, got him Crowned at Aken. Gerbert, who was afterwards Pope Sylvester IId. was appointed his Praeceptor. In the mean time Crescentius played the Tyrant at Rome, and drove Pope John XVth. out of the City, who applied himself for redress to Otho. Whereupon he passed the Alps, and came to Venice, and from thence to Ravenna and Pavia, and at last to Rome, where he was present at the Creation of Pope Gregory Vth. who Crowned the Emperor, and desired him to pardon Crescentius. But he like an ungratefull Wretch, as soon as the Emperor had turn'd his Back, put his Benefactor out of the City, and created an Anti-pope. Otho being come back again to Rome, caused this false Pope's Fingers to be cut off, and his Eyes to be put out, and Crescentius to be beheaded in 998. After this, taking a Progress into Poland, he held a Council there, and erected seven Bishopricks. In 999 he married Joan, the Widow of Crescentius; and in 1001 he drove the Saracens from Capua. And being besieged at Rome by some sedit ous Persons, he narrowly escaped with his Life. He died the [...]7th of January, 1002, at the Age of 28, at Paternum in Italy, without leaving any Issue. 'Tis said that Crescentius's Widow, whom he afterwards divorced, got him poisoned with a Pair of perfumed Gloves she had sent him. His Body was carried to Aken. He was a Learned Prince, and Liberal to Prodigality.
Otho IV. surnamed The Proud, of the House of Bruns [...]ck, was the Son of Henry Duke of Saxony, and chosen [...]ng of [...] Romans by some Electors, after the Death of Henry VIth. and crowned at Aken in 1199, whilst the rest had chosen Philip, Duke of Schwaben, Brother of the deceased [...]peror. Great Troubles were apprehended from this Compe [...]i [...]orship; but Otho having married Beatrix, the Daughter of Philip, contented himself with the Title of King of the Romans, and in 1208 succeeded his Father-in-law. This Elevation made him intolerable, by reason of his Pride and Contempt of the Nobles. He made a Progress into Italy, took the Iron Crown at Milan, and passing on to Rome wa [...] Crowned there by Pope Innoc [...]nt the IIId. in October 1209. But committing some Violences on the Church-lands, tho' he had promised the contrary, he was excommunicated and depos'd in a Synod, at the same time that the Elector chose Frederick IId. in his room, in 1210. All the Endeavours he used against his Adversary were to no purpose. He supposed that King Philip Augustus had contributed to his disgrace, whereupon he entred into Alliance with the King of England and the Earl of Flanders, against the said Philip, who had the Advantage of them at the famous Battle of Bovines, in 1214. He died at Brunswick, the 15 of May 1218.
Otho (M. Salvius) Emperor, was the Son of Lucius Otho and Albia Terentia. He became the Favourite of Nero, by his love to debauchery, which engaged him in great disorders. He debauched Poppea, the Wife of Rufus Crispinus, a Roman Knight, and afterwards married her. And upon a time boasting of her Beauty to Nero, he took her from him, and sent him to govern Portugal; where Otho being much better able to bear with business, than Idleness, carried himself with as much Modesty and Restraint, as he had indulged himself in all Licentiousness at Rome. About 10 years after, he joyned his Interest with Galba, who was set upon the Throne after Nero in 68, supposing that Galba would have adopted him; but finding Piso preferred before him, he by his Interest among the Soldiers caused them both to be murthered, whereupon he was saluted Emperor: whilst in the mean time the Army in Germany had fixed that Dignity upon Vitellius, who marching into Italy, defeated Otho near Bebriacum, a Village between Cremona and Verona; which rendred Otho so desperate as to kill himself in the 38th year of his Age, the 20th of April, 69, having reigned only three months and five days.
Otho, surnamed of Frisingen, because he was Bishop of that City, was famous in the twelfth Century for his Learning, Vertue, and illustrious Birth; being the Son of Leopold, Duke of Austria, and Agnes, the Daughter of the Emperor Henry IVth. His Father caused him to be educated in a College he had founded at Nuremburg, where having continued his Studies for some time, he came to Paris, to finish them in that University, and afterwards retired to Morimond, a Monastery in Burgundy, of the Cistercian Order, where he was chosen Abbot; but being created Bishop of Frisingen, he came to Germany, and in 1148 followed the Emperor Conrade, in his Expedition to the Holy Land. At his Return, having a longing desire to his wonted Solitude, he betook himself again to Morimond, where he died the 21st of September, 1158. He was a person of great Knowledge in the Peripatetick philosophy and History, and writ a Chronicle in VII. Books, from the beginning of the World, to the year 1146, to which he added an VIIIth. Book, concerning the End of the World, and the last Persecution of Antichrist. Cuspinian and Christianus Urstius have published this Piece. He writ also two Books of The Life of Frederick Barbarossa, which Radevicus, Canon of Frisingen continued. Vossius. Baron. Bellarmin.
Othoman, or Osman, the first King of the Turks, was the Son of Ortogulus, a Peasant of an obscure Family, tho' others [Page] say, he was a great Man amongst the Turks. Certain it is, that Othoman was a Person of extraordinary Courage, which he made not only the Christians, but those also of his own Nation, sensible of. He subdued many Provinces of the lesser Asia, and several Sultans of his own Nation. He began his great Conquests with a handfull of vagabond Rebels, made himself Master of part of Cappadocia, and of all Bithynia. He took Sinopi, Angouri, Bursa, and many other Places, and at last verified the Prophecy set down by Zosimus, That Wolves should come and lodge themselves in Bithynia, which should seize the Sceptre of Constantinople. It is observed that Othoman took all the Places that ever he laid Siege to, except Nicea and Philadelphia. He was of a sweet, liberal and magnificent, Temper which made his Successors to think it an Honour to be surnamed Othomans. His Son Orchan succeeded him. He reigned about 27, 28, or 29 years, and died 1326, which was the 727th of Hegira. Chalcondyl. History of the Turks.
Othryades, one of the 300 Lacedaemonians, who fought against an equal number of Argivi, for the Possession of the Territory of Thyrea, upon the Borders of Lycaonia. It had been agreed by both these People, that those Lands should belong to the Conquerors. The Fight was with that transcendent Courage and Obstinacy disputed on both Sides, that there was no body left to keep the Field but this Othryades, the two last Argivi having betaken themselves to their Heels. Whereupon this too generous Soul having reared a Trophy of the Spoils of his Enemies, dedicated them to Jupiter, and having writ these words upon his Shield with his own Blood, I have overcome, killed himself, thinking it shame to outlive so many of his valiant Companions, and alone to enjoy the Triumph for a Victory to which they had contributed as much as himself, and had purchased with the Price of their Blood. Val. Maxim.
* Otley, a Market Town of Skirach Wapentake upon the Wharf, in the West-riding of Yorkshire.
Otranto, Lat. Hydruntum, a City in the Kingdom of Naples, an Archbishop's See, and the Capital of a Province of the same Name, called la Terra d'Otranto, which is a Peninsula, surrounded with the Adriatick and Ionian Seas, except on the North, where it is bounded by the Territory of Bari and the Basilicata. This was a part of the ancient Calabria, and has many Greeks living on the South side of it. This Country is said to be subject to Locusts, which are devoured by a sort of Birds peculiar to that Country. It has also been very obnoxious to the Invasions of Pirates, and more particularly of the Saracens. The Turks also have frequently made Descents here, and settled themselves for some time. The other Cities of this Province are Lecci or Lecce, Aletium (which is the fairest and largest City of all the Country) Alessano, Brindisi, Gallipoli, Castalaneta, Taranto, Nardo, Ostuni, Matera and Oria. Otranto has a famous Haven on the Adriatick, towards Greece, and is situate 45 miles from Brindisi to the S. and 24 from Gallipoli to the E. It was taken and pillaged by Mahomet IId. but he dying soon after, it was retaken by Alphonsus, Duke of Calabria. But at present it is in a better posture of Defence, being secured by a Fortress built upon a Rock. From the Cape of Otranto, the most Eastern of Italy, the Passage into Greece is but 60 miles broad. Petrus Antonius of Capua, Archbishop of this City, celebrated a Provincial Synod here in 1567. Leandre Alberti.
* Ottewalt, Lat. Otthonia Sylva, a noted Forest of the Palatinate, between the Main and the Necker. It reaches towards the Confines of Franconia, Gerawer, and the Earldom of Erpach.
* Ottocarus I. King of Bohemia, crowned King in 1199 by the Emperor Philip, whose Interest he had vigorously espoused; but having offended him by his Divorce, he deprived him of half his Kingdom; whereupon he sided with Otho, the Emperor's Rival. Spangenberg. in Chron.
* Ottocarus II. King of Bohemia, chosen Duke of Styria, he usurped the Dutchy of Austria, or rather entred upon it in right of Margaret of Austria, his Queen, and in 1269 got Carinthia, which made him so arrogant that he refused to swear homage to the Emperor Rodolphus of Habsburg, for some Lands depending on him in Bohemia; whereupon he was summoned to appear and give an account of his unjust Acquisitions. But he contemning the Summons, sent no body to the Diet to answer for him; where upon the heavy Complaints made against him by the Princes, it was voted by common consent to send Embassadors to Bohemia, and when these returned without any satisfaction, and told how ill he spoke of the Emperor and Princes, they resolved on a War, and promised all necessary assistance. The Forces being in a readiness, the Emperor marches into Austria; whereupon Ottocarus doubting the Success of a Battle, and being apprehensive of the Emperor's Conduct, sued for Peace, consented to part with Austria, and in sight of both Armies, upon his Knees swore Homage to Rodolphus, for Bohemia and his other Possessions; but his Wife and some turbulent Men checking him for so unworthy an Action, he broke the Peace and invaded Austria with a powerfull Army. The Emperor takes the Field to meet him, and having joined his German and Hungarian Troops, defeated Ottocarus his Army, and kill'd himself. This happen'd in 1278. Aeneas Sylvius Hist. Bohem. Bonfin. Decad. Hoffman.
Ottoman, the reputed Son of Ibrahim, Emperor of the Turks, became a Dominican Friar. He was taken with the Sultana, his Mother, by a Fr [...]nch Knight of Malta, in 1644, between the Island of Rhodes and Alexandria, in their way to Mecha. Some who deny him to have been the Sultan's Son, tell the Story of his being taken, and the Occasion of it, thus: Tumbel Aga who was the Kuslir Aga, that is, the Eunuch who has Charge in chief of all the Sultan's Women kept in the S [...]raglio, having purchased a most beautifull Slave of a Persian called Sciabas, was surprized when he found she was with Child, and that the Persians had put a Trick upon him, in selling her for a Maid. The Aga vex'd at this Disappointment, sends the Slave to his Secretaries house, where she might be brought to Bed. And hearing that she was delivered of a Son, he sent for the child, which pleased him so well, that he adopted him. Sultan Mahomet IVth. who was deposed in 1687, being born much about the same time, the fair Slave was appointed to be his Nurse, and continued about two years in the Seraglio. Ibrahim during this time took a great affection to the Son of this Slave, and was much more delighted with him, than with his own Son; the Sultana was extremely netled hereat, and could no longer hide the aversion she had for the fair Slave, and the Aga her Patron, who conceiving that the absenting of himself would be the only way to secure him from falling a Victim to a female Revenge, desired permission of the Sultan to take a Voyage to Mecha, and to spend the rest of his days in Egypt: which having obtained, he embarked himself with his Treasures which were very great, with his Slave and adopted Son, on the Fleet bound for Alexandria, consisting of a great Gallion, two men of War and seven Saicks. Foul Weather forced them into Rhodes, but the Wind coming fair again, they pursued their course towards Alexandria, and in the way met with six Galleys of Malta, very well arm'd and provided. After a bloudy Fight, and a stout Resistance on the Turks side, the Christians remained victorious, who found in the great Vessel, all the Gold, Silver and Precious Stones which the Aga, had laid up during the Reign of three Emperors, and 380 Slaves, all which Booty was conveighed to Malta, and received with great Rejoicings. They reported that the Son of the fair Slave was one of the Sultan's Sons, who sent him to Mecha, to be circumcis'd there. The great Master of Malta received him as such, and he was educated accordingly for some years at the Expences of that Body. But forasmuch as in process of time People began to doubt of his Quality, they persuaded him to turn Friar; whereupon he took the Habit of the Dominican Order, and was called Father Ottoman. Ibrahim, who had loved this Boy with the greatest tenderness, enraged at his being taken by the Knights, vow'd the Ruin of Malta: and being no less offended at the Venetians, who by their Treaty with him were obliged to keep the Sea clear, the following year he discharged his Fury against them, and began the War of Candia, which lasted from 1645 to 1669, when that Island was taken by the Turks. Rycaut's History of the late Emperors of the Turks.

Ovation was an inferior sort of Triumph, which the Romans allowed the Generals of their Army, when the Victory they had obtained was not very considerable, or when the War had not been declar'd according to form of Law. He who thus triumphed, entred the City on Foot, or on Horse-back, according to the opinion of some Historians, and had a Myrtle Crown upon his Head, that Tree being consecrated to Venus: wherefore Marcus Crassus having the Honour of an Ovation decreed him, desired it, as a special Favour of the Senate to be allowed a Lawrel Crown instead of one of Myrtle. The Party triumphing made his Entry with Flutes and not with Trumpets, neither were they attired with an embroidered Robe, as those who had the Honour of the great Triumph, and was only accompanied by the Senators, and followed by his Army, They gave to this Triumph the Name Ovation, because the General when he came to the Capitol offered a Sheep, whereas in the grand Triumph he sacrificed a Bull. The first that triumphed in this manner was P. Posthumius Tubertus, for his Victory over the Sabines, about 250. Dionysius Halicarnass. Hist. Rom. Rosin.
Oudenard, Lat. Aldenardum, a Town in Flanders of great strength, divided by the Scheld in two parts, and secured by a Castle, which is joined to the Town by a Bridge over that River. It lies five Leagues from Gaunt, and six from Tournay. This is a rich Place, and drives a great Trade by the manufacture of Tapestry which flourisheth here. This Town was taken by the French in 1658, and restored by the Pyrenaean Treaty, and retaken by them again in 1667, besieged without Success by the Spaniards in 1674, but by the Peace at Nimeguen restored to them in 1679.
* Oudenbourg, a little Town of the Low-Countries, in the Earldom of Flanders, subject to the King of Spain, it stands five miles S. E. of Ostend, and ten West of Bruges. Long. 22. 10. Lat. 51. 15.
Oudin (Caesar) Secretary and Interpreter of foreign Languages to Henry IVth. of France, who also made use of him in several Negotiations abroad. We have diverse Pieces of his wherein he hath done good Service to the publick, viz. Translations, Grammars and Dictionaries. He died the first of October, 1625. Antony Oudin, his eldest Son, was not inferiour to his Father for skill in foreign Languages, and served Lewis XIIIth. in the same quality as his Father had served Henry IVth. who also employed him in Negotiations abroad. And at his return to Paris, in 1651, he was the present King's Master for the Italian Tongue.
[Page]* Overborough, now a small Village, has been formerly a great City, as appears by divers Monuments, engraven Stones, Pavements of square Chequer-work and pieces of Roman Coin digged up in the Neighbourhood. It stands upon the Lace in Lancashire, and is supposed to be the Bremetonicum of the Ancients. Cambd. Brit.
* Overbury (Sir Thomas) Son to Sir Nicholas Overbury, one of the Judges of the Marches, was born at Boston, on the Hill in Glocestershire, bred in Oxford, where he became a most accomplish'd Gentleman, which the happiness of his Pen both in Poetry and Prose do clearly shew. In the latter he was the first Writer of Characters in our Nation. He was much in the Earl of Somerset's favour, until he disgusted that Favourite, by dissuading him from keeping company with a Lady, Wife of another Person of Honour. Soon after King James designed him Ambassador to Russia; but his false Friends persuaded him to decline the Employment, as no better than an honourable Grave. That it was better to lie some days in the Tower, than more months in a worse Prison; a Ship by Sea, and a barbarous cold Country by Land. Besides, they possess'd him that within a small time the King should be wrought to a good opinion of him; but he who willingly goes into a Prison in hopes to come easily out of it, may stay therein so long till he be too late convinced of another Judgment. Whilst Sir Thomas was in the Tower his Refusal was represented to the King as an Act of high Contempt, and his strict Restraint gave his Enemies full liberty to practise his Death, which was performed by Poison, in 1615. This cost some a violent, and others a civil Death, as being deprived of their Offices. The King's affection grew cold to the Earl of Somerset, who being condemned, was banished the Court. Fuller, D. D.
Over-Yssel, Lat. Trans-Issulana, a Province of the United Netherlands, towards Germany, so called from its situation beyond the River Yssel, Lat. Isala, to which the Rhine communicates part of its Waters, by means of Drusus his Chanel. This Province is divided into three parts, viz. the Drent, the Sallant, and the Twente, being bounded on the East, by the Bishoprick of Munster, on the North by Friezland and Groeningen, on the W. and S. by the Zuider-Zee, and Guelderland. The chief Cities of it are, Campen, Deventer, Zwoll, Coevorden, Oldenzeel, Hasselt, Steenwyck, Block-ziel, Vollen-hoven, &c. This Country formerly belong'd to the Bishops of Utrecht; but Henry of Bavaria parted with it to Charles Vth. in 1527. It revolted in 1582 from Spain, and united with the Hollanders. In 1672, it was over-ru▪ by the French, who were forced thence two years after. Pontus Heuterus de reb. Belg. Junius, Guicciardin.
* Oughtred (William) born in the Town, and bred in the School of Eaton, became Fellow of King's College, and at last was benefic'd by Thomas, Earl of Arundel, in Surry. All his Contemporaries unanimously acknowledged him the Prince of Mathematicians in our Age and Nation.
* Oviak, a Town of Crim-Tartary on the West side of the Wolga, Lat. 51. 30. seated in a fertile Soil. It was anciently a very fair Town, with a Castle which the Russians call Sodom, alledging that it was swallowed up by reason of the Wickedness of the People. Here are several Tombs, and the Ruines of magnificent Structures to be seen. Hackluit.
P. Ovidius Naso, was born in 711 of Rome, at Sulmona, or Solmona, anciently called Sulmo, a considerable City of Peligni, in the Consulship of Hirtius and Pansa, according as he acquaints us in the fifteenth Elegy, of his Third Book Amorum, he was born of a Knightly Family. In his youth he bore Arms under Marcus Varro, as he informs us, I. Tristium, Eleg. 2. His Inclination from his Youth sway'd him for Poetry, but by his Father's importunity, was oblig'd to study the Laws, and Seneca is of opinion that he pleaded several Causes at the Bar. But after his Father's Death, he wholly betook himself [...]o his beloved Poetry; at which he had so pregnant a Faculty, that in that Age so fruitfull of great Poets, he was rank'd amongst the first; and was admir'd at the Court of Augustus for the natural Easiness of his Verse, and the Sweetness of his Expressions. He was for a time in good esteem with that Emperor, who afterwards banished him to the Province of Pontus in Asia; some say it was for his making Love to Julia, Augustus his Daughter, whom he courted under the Name of Corinna; others say that it was for being too familiar with the Empress Livia; and that it was for her sake that he writ his Art of Loving. Ovid lived seven years in this Exile, and died the first of January, in the 199th. Olympiad, under the Consulate of Rufus and Flaccus, that is, in the fourth year of the Reign of Tiberius, and the seventeenth of Grace. Ovid writ several Works, the Character of which is Copiousness and Sweetness, those we have are sufficiently known; but we have lost some, viz. his six last Books of the Fasti, and A Tragedy of Medea, commended by Tacitus and Quinctilian, and A Treatise of the Nature of Fishes. See Senec. Quaest. Natur. Vellei. Paterc.
Oviedo, Lat. Ovedum, Ovetum, a City of Spain in the Kingdom of Leon, the Capital of a Country called The Asturia of Oviedo. It is situate between the Mountains, on a small River five Spanish Leagues from the Shore of the Ocean to the S. 18 from Austria, and 16 from Leon. It was made a Metropolis in a Council held here in 901, which occasions some to say, that it had an immediate dependance on the See of Rome. Oviedo in former times gave his Name to, and was the Capital of the Kingdom of Oviedo, whereof Pelagius was the first King, about 717, and his Successors bore the Name of it till 913, when Ordonno IId. possess'd himself of the Kingdom of Leon. Mariana Hist. of Spain.
* Oulney, a Market Town of Newport Hundred in the North parts of Buckingham, situate on the West side of the River Ouse.
* Oundle, a Market Town of Polbrook Hundred in the N.E. of Northamptonshire, pleasantly seated on the West side of the River Nyne, over which it has two Bridges, with a fair Church, a Free-School, and Alms-house. But more particularly noted for its Druming-well, generally thought to be the Fore-runner of War, or the Death of some great Person, as by a late Printed Account of this Prodigy appears. This Well supplies four Families with Water, which is good at all times, whether Druming or not. It has been once emptied, to find out the Cause of the Noise; but the Man that went to the bottom could perceive nothing, but only heard a Noise above him. It's not unlike the beating of a March, uncertain in its continuance, sometimes lasting but a short while, at other times a Week, or longer; nor is it always heard at the same distance.
* Ounsbury, or Roseberry-Toping, a Hill in Yorkshire, of extraordinary height, whence is a delicate Prospect into the Country, and from a huge Rock on the Top of it flows a Spring, whose Waters cure Diseases of the Eyes. Cambd. Brit.
* Ourque, a Town in Portugal famous for a signal Victory obtained there by Alphonso against five Moorish Kings, in 1256.
* Ouse. There are three Rivers of this Name in England; one called the great Ouse, which rises in the South Borders of Northamptonshire, from whence it runs through the Counties of Bucks, Bedford, Huntington, Cambridge and Norfolk, where it discharges it self into the Sea. In the first it waters Brackly in Buckinghamshire, Buckingham, Stony-Stratford, Newport and Oulney; in Bedfordshire, Bedford; in Huntingtonshire, St. Neots, Huntington, and St. Ives in Cambridgeshire; in Norfolk, Durham and Kings-Lyn. Another called The little Ouse, which runs from East to West into the former, parting all along Norfolk from Suffolk, and upon which Thetford in Norfolk, and Brandon in Suffolk, are seated. The third Ouse is in Yorkshire, which runs through York, and falls into the Humber.

Owar, Lat. Ovaria, a City of the upper Hungary, at the foot of the Mountains which separate it from Poland. It is situate upon the River Nag▪ above Transchin. Some Authors confound this Place with Arva, which lies above it, and is Capital of a County of the same Name.
* Owen, a Welshman, Son to Cardugan ap Blethm, one of the greatest Men in Wales, being a headstrong young Man, [...]e made continual Incursions upon the English and Flemmings, for which the Father was forfeited, and he constrained to fly into Ireland; but being restored again to their Inheritance, Owen began a new Rebellion, and was slain by the Castelan of Pembroke whose Wife he had ravished. This was in the time of King Hen. I. Cambd. Brit.
* Owen (John) Son to Hen. Owen, Vicar of Stadham near Watlington in Oxfordshire, was bred in Queens College in Oxon, made Master of Arts in 1635. and not long af [...]r entred into Orders according to the Church of England; but in the Parliament times he preached against Bishop's Ceremonies, &c. He was afterwards Minister of Fordham in Essex, and then of Coggeshall in that same County. On the 17th. of Sept. 1650, he was sent by the Parliament with the Army into Scotland. And on the 18th. of March following made Dean of Christ-Church in Oxon. In 1652▪ he was made Vice-chancellor of that University. And afterwards one of the Commissioners for planting of Churches. In 1653 he was made D. D. In 1654 he was elected Burgess for the University of Oxon, but sat not long in Parliament. In 1657 he was removed from his Vice-chancellorship. In 1659 he was outed of his Deanry of Christ-Church. And after the Restauration of King Charles IId. he preached sometime in his own House at Stadham. And afterwards in a Meeting-house at London till his Death. He was twice married, and for his second Wife had the Widow of Tho. d'Oyley, Esquire, younger Brother to Sir John d'Oyley of Chesilhampton near Stadham, Baronet. He was of those commonly called Independants; but toward the latter end of his days did several times declare, that he could willingly comply with Presbytery. He was a comely Personage, of great Gravity, extraordinary Piety, and profound Learning, he was of a very courteous and affable Demeanour, and so much a Gentleman that his Converse was desirable to those of the Greatest Quality. In his Writings he had an excellent Style, and in Controversie kept close to his Matter, without personal Reflections on his Antagonists. He was extraordinary well versed in Rabbinical Learning, and in short, an universal Scholar, and one of the greatest Men in his time. He was much admired for his Preaching, as being very spiritual and an excellent Orator. He was no less happy at his Pen, and writ many things, whereof those of most Note are, A Display of Arminianism, 4^o. Salus Electorum sanguis Jesu, against universal Redemption, 4^o. Diatriba de Justitia Divina. The Doctrine of the Saints Perseverance, against John Goodwin, fol. Vindiciae Evangelicae, against Socinianism, and Vindication of the Testimonies of Scripture concerning the Deity and Satisfaction of Christ printed with it, as also an Answer to Mr. Baxter's Animadversions. A Review of the Annotations of H. Grotius, referring to the Deity and Satisfaction of Christ, in [Page] answer to H. Hammond. Pro Sacris Scripturis adversus hujus temporis fanaticos Exercitationes Apologeticae, 8^o. Of the Divine Original, Authority, Self-evidencing Light and Power of the Scripture. Vindication of the Integrity and Purity of the Hebrew and Greek Text. Considerations on the Prolegomena and Appendix to the late Biblia Polyglotta. All printed together against Dr. Brian Walton. [...], Sive de Natura, ortu, progressu & studio verae Theologiae, lib. 6. 4^o. Exercitations on the Epistle to the Hebrews, &c. Fol. Truth and Innocence Vindicated, in a survey of a Discourse concerning Ecclesiastical Policy, against S. Parker. A brief Declaration and Vindication of the Doctrine of the Trinity, 12^o. Discourse concerning the holy Spirit, its Name, Nature, Personality, Dispensation, Operation and Effects, Fol. Exercitations and an Exposition on the 3d, 4th and 5th Chapters of the Heb. The Doctrine of Justification by Faith through the imputed Righteousness of Christ vindicated, 4^o. The Church of Rome no safe Guide, 4^o. A Continuation of the Exposition of the Heb. viz. 6, 7, 8. 9, and 10 Chap. Fol. Several Vindications of the Nonconformists from Schism, besides abundance of other Pieces. He was also concerned in finishing the Annotations on the Bible, begun by Mr. Pool. He died Aug. 24. 1683, Aetat. 67. at Eling near Acton in Middlesex, and was buried in the Dissenters Burying-place, having a Monument of Free-stone erected over his Grave, with a black Marble Plank over it, and a large Inscription in Latin.
* Owen (John) was born in Caernarvanshire. He was educated in Wickham School, admitted perpetual Fellow of New-College in Oxon, and in 1590 took the Degree of Batchellor of the Civil Law. He afterwards became Schoolmaster at Trylegh near Monmouth, and at Warwick, in the School founded by King Henry the VIIIth. He was a person eminently endowed, but especially with a Vein of Poesie. His Book of Epigrams is famous, and noted chiefly for his ingenious Jokes. He was attended with Poverty, the usual Companion of Poets, but supplied by his Countryman and Kinsman Dr. John Williams Bishop of Lincoln, and Lord Keeper. His Epigrams are much esteem'd beyond Sea, amongst the Learned, but were put into the Index Expurgatorius, by the Church of Rome, because of these two following Verses;

An Petrus fucrit Romae, sub judice Lis est:

Simonem Romae nemo fuisse negat.

And upon that same account, a Popishly affected Uncle of his, from whom he expected Legacies, struck him out of his Will. He died in 1623, and was buried in St. Paul's at London, at the charge of Dr. Williams abovementioned, who erected him a Monument with his Effigies, a Shoulder-piece in Brass crown'd with Lawrel, and six Verses Engraven on it, whereof these are two:

Parva tibi Statua est, quia parva statura, supellex

Parva, volat parvus magna per ora Liber.

Oxenstiern (Axel) High Chancellor of Sweden, and born of one of the chiefest Families in that Kingdom; he accompanied the Great Gustavus Adolphus into Germany, whose principal Minister of State he was; and after his Death, at the Battel of Lutzen 1632, he had the whole management of the Affairs of Sweden, and of their Allies in Germany, in quality of Director General: But the Battel of Nortlingen, which they lost in 1634, having much weakened their Party, he was oblig'd to take his Journey through France towards his own Country, where he was appointed one of the five Tutors of the Queen of Sweden, during [...]r Minority; all Affairs of State being chiefly govern'd by his Counsel, till his Death, which happen'd to him in a very old age. His Son, Count John Oxestiern was Ambassador and Plenipotentiary of Sweden, at the Treaty of Munster. Count Gabriel of Oxenstiern was not long since Earl Marshal of Sweden; and Count Benet of Oxenstiern, is at present Lord High Chancellor of that Kingdom.

* Oxford or Oxon, Lat. Oxonium, the chief place of Oxfordshire, a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Canterbury, a famous University, lies from London W. N. W. and distant from it 47 miles; a City sinely seated for Health, Pleasure and Plenty, at the Confluence of the Charwell and Isis, which does so divide it self info Streams, that most part of the City is incompass'd with it. This place is ancient, being first built by the old Britains, and is so large and populous, that it now contains thirteen Par [...]h Churches, all so beautiful, that whether we look on the Uniformity of P [...]iv [...]e Houses, or Magnificence of the pub [...]ck Structures, it must be allowed to be one of the fairest Ci [...]es in England. The Bishoprick was founded by Henry the VIIIth. who endowed it out of the Lands belonging to the dissolv'd Monsteries of Abington and Osney. It was dismem [...]r [...]d from the Diocess of Lincoln, and had at first the Abby Church of Osn [...]y, about half a mile from Oxford, for its Cathedral, until Christ's Church was made one, which happened soon [...]f [...]r. The Chapter whereof consists of a Dean and eight Preb [...]ndaries, for whose maintenance, part of the Lands which [...]d been purchased by Cardinal Wol [...]l [...]y for the Indowment of Ch [...]st's Col [...]ge, was by the said King allotted. The Bounds of the Diocess extends no f [...]rther than the Bounds of the County; wh [...]r [...]in, of 195 Parishes, 88 are Impropriated. As for the [...]n [...]v [...]sity of Oxford, this may b [...] s [...]d in general, That it is ancienter than Cambridge; that for the Stateliness of the Schools and Publick Library, the Structure of particular Colleges built of fair and polish'd Stone, the liberal Indowments of those Houses, and notable Incouragements of Industry and Learning in the Salary of Professors in most Arts and Sciences, it is not to be parallell'd in the Christian World. That Oxford was a place of publick Studies before the Saxon Conquest, is past all doubt; but then the Students liv'd in Citizens Houses, having only meeting-places to hear Lectures and Disputations, as now in many Foreign Universities, without any distinction of Habit: And when Oxford shar'd with the rest of the Land in those common Calamities brought in by the Saxons and Danes, the Muses were forc'd to shift for 'emselves, till Alfred the Learned Saxon, King of England, recall'd 'em hither; who having intirely subjected the Danes, made it his business to restore this University and repair its Ruins. The first College was by him founded and endowed about the Year 872, and by sending his own Son to Study there, brought many of the Nobility to frequent it: Then there were divers Houses now called Halls, for Students only to live together in Society as in the Inns of Court or Chancery at London. Amongst which, some were in process of time endowed by divers Patrons of Learning; who thought best to settle, for ever, plentiful Revenues in Lands and Houses, in order to maintain such Students, as by Merit and Worth should from time to time be chosen; and to settle large Salaries for Professors to instruct 'em, and for a Head to govern 'em according to certain Statutes and Ordinances made by the said Patrons and Founders. In short, there are in Oxford no less than eighteen such Colleges besides seven Halls, in which the Students live with the same Discipline as those in the Colleges, but upon their own Means, except certain Exhibitions or Annual Pensions annext to one or two of 'em. The Names of the Colleges and their Founders, together with the time of their Foundation, you have in the following Table.

Colleges.	Founded by	Anno.
University	King Alfred	872
Baliol	by John Baliol Knight, and Deb. his Wife; this was Father to Baliol King of Scots.	1263
Merton	Walter de Merton Clerk	1274
Exeter	Walter Stapleton Earl of Exeter	1316
Oriel	King Edward II.	1323
Queens	Robert Eaglesfield Clerk	1340
New College	William of Wickam Bishop of Winton	1375
Lincoln	Richard Fleming Bishop of Lincoln.	1420
All Souls	Henry Chukley Archbishop of Canterbury	1437
Magdalen	William of Wainfleet Bishop of Winchester	1459
Brazen Nose	William Smith Bishop of Lincoln, and Sir Richard Sutton.	1513
Corpus Christi	Richard Fox Bishop of Winton	1516
Christs Church	King Henry VIII.	1546
Trinity	Sir Thomas Pope	1556
St. John's	Sir Thomas White	1557
Jesus	Dr. Hugh Frice	1571
Wadham	Nich. Wadham and Dorothy his Wife	1612
Pembroke	Tho. Tisdale Esq; and R. Whitwich Clerk.	1624

The Seven Halls are

Magdalen Hall.
Edmund Hall.
Albon Hall.
Hart Hall.
St. Mary Hall.
Glocester Hall.

And, New Inn.

To make a particular Description of these stately Colleges, their Halls, Chapels and Libraries; their excellent Accommodation for young Noblemen and Gentlemen; large Revenues, great Salaries for publick Professors; Allowances to the Fellows and to the poor Scholars, &c. is a thing not to be expected within the compass of this Work. I shall only observe, That the whole number of Students living upon the said Revenues, is about one thousand, and of other Students twice as many, besides Stewards, Manciples, Butlers, Cooks, Porters, Gardners, &c. As for the Bodleian Library, the New Theatre, the Mus [...]um and Physick Garden, which are things of special note, I referr the Reader to the New State of England; as also for the manner of taking the Degrees of Batchellor, Master and Doctor, and the Government of the University. But I must not omit taking notice, That Oxford has been dignified above 500 Years successively, with the Title of Earldom, in twenty of the Noble Family of the Veres; Anthony de Vere, the first who enjoy'd it, being created Earl of Oxford by Henry the IId. in the Year 1155; in whose Line it does continue to this day in the person of the Right Honourable Aubrey de Vere the present Earl of Oxford. The Castle of Oxford was built by Robert D'Oily, a Norman, in 1074. The Town was besieg'd by the Parliamentarians from May the 2d. to June the 24th, in 1646, that it surrender'd.

Oxfordshire, Lat. Oxoniensis Comitatus, one of the most delightful Counties in England, lies W. N. W. from London, betwixt Warwick and Northampton Shires on the N. Barkshire on the S. Buckinghamshire Eastward, and Glocestershire Westward. And as the Chiltern-hills do sever it in part from Buckinghamshire, so do the Isis and the Thames divide it from Barkshire. It contains in length from North to South about forty miles, in breath [Page] from East to West twenty six; the whole divided into fourteen Hundreds, wherein are 280 Parishes, and fifteen Market Towns, whose ancient Inhabitants, together with those of Glocestershire, were the Dobuni of the ancient Romans, the Country making part of the Kingdom of Mercia, during the Saxon Heptarchy, and now making alone the Diocess of Oxford. It has a pleasant and temperate Air, a fruitful Soil, and abundance of Corn, Cattle and Pasture. Besides its bordering River, the Isis, and some part of the Thames, here are the Charwell, Tame, Evenlode and Windrush, which do not a little contribute to the fertility thereof. In the West part of this County, betwixt the Rivers Evenlode and Windrush is the noted Forest of Whichwood, and some miles from it North-eastward, is Woodstock Park, where formerly stood a Royal House called Woodstock-Bower. Between Enesham and the Evenlode is a Monument of huge and unwrought Stone, call'd Rollrich Stone, of which in their proper places.
* Oxney, a small Kentish Island on the borders of Sussex, and but few miles Northward of Rye. Made an Island chiefly by the River Rother, which environs it on all sides, but one that is washed by another small River that falls into the Rother.
* Oxus, a River of Asia which rises in the Mountains of Paraponisus in the Indies, falls into the Ardac, which runs to the North, then passes underground, and falls into the Lake Kathai.

Ozaca, a great City of Japan, in the Island of Niphon, with a Splendid Castle belonging to the King, built some few Years since, near the Sea. This Island is in a very large Bay of the Province Jetzesena, and the City stands in the middle of the Island, fifty Leagues from Meaco to the N. E.
* Ozilia, an Island in the Baltick, on the Coast of Livonia, which has two great Towns in it, Sonneburg and Arenburg. The Knights of Rivonia put this Island into the hands of the King of Denmark in 1584, and his Brother Magnus was Bishop of the Diocess.
Ozmen, the XXIIIth. Caliph of Egypt or Successor of Mahomet, began to reign in 865, after the death of Memon. The Persians rebell'd against him, but he soon subdued, and reduc'd them to their Obedience. But at the assault of the life of Cyprus, he receiv'd a wound whereof he died A. C. 873.
* Ozurgheti, Lat. Ozurietum, the Capital City of the Kingdom of Guriel in Georgia, and the King's Residence.
* Ozwieczin, Lat. Ozviecinum, a Town of Lesser Poland in the Palatinate of Cracovia, situate upon the Vistula, where it receives the Sala scarce three Polish miles from Silesia, and about seven West of Cracovia. It has a Timber Castle seated in a Morass, and is honour'd with the Title of Dukedom. It return'd to the Crown of Poland in 1654, after it had been several Years annex'd to Silesia.

P.

PIs one of the Mutes, and hath no aspiration except in words originally Greek, as Phaeton Philotas. It is sometimes changed into B, as Byrrhus, Balatium, for Pyrrhus, Palatium. The Ancients used this Letter, either to signifie the People, or Part of any thing.

Pacamores, People of Peru in the South part of America, dwelling on the River Maragnon or Xauxa, where it falls into that of the Amazons, according to Peter Texeira.
Pachacama, a famous, fruitful and pleasant Valley in Peru, four Leagues from Lima, formerly beautified with a magnificent Temple, built and dedicated to the Creator of the Universe by the Inea's or Emperors of Peru. Such immense Treasures had been therein laid up, that Ferdinando Pizarros is said to have found 900000 Ducats in it, tho 400 lusty Salvages had taken away as much as they could carry, and the Spanish Souldiers had also pillaged it before he came. The Spaniards did cruelly torture the Natives, but could not extort a discovery of any hidden Treasure. This Valley is different from that of Lima mentioned in its proper place. De Laet. Histoire de Noveau Monde.
Pachacamac, the Name by which those of Peru call God the Creator of the World, besides whom they worshipped the Sun, and many other imaginary Deities. Pachacamac's principal Temple was that above mentioned in Pachacama, the ruins of which Superb Structure do yet demonstrate its quondam magnificence and prodigious greatness. The Peruvians had therein several Idols, by whom the Devil gave Responses. But they had so great a Veneration for Pachacamac, that they offered him what they esteemed most precious, and durst not look upon him, so that even their Priests and Kings entred his Temple with their Backs towards his Altar, and came out again without daring to turn about. Jovet. Histoire de Religions.
Pachimere, an Historian of the XIIIth. Age, in the Reigns of the Emperors Michael Paleologus and his Successor Andronicus. His History obtains the more credit because of his Quality and knowledge of Affairs, having born great Offices both in Church and State. It continues the Constantinopolitan or Byzantine History betwixt Nicetas and Cantacuzenus. His Stile is obscure, but the History pleasant, very particular, and full of Judicious Reflections. It was translated into Latin by Possin the Jesuit in 1666. Memoires Scavans.
St. Pachomius, was born an Heathen, and carried Arms under Licinius or Maxentius, being about twenty Years of age, he was so convinc'd by the Charity of some Christians, that he embrac'd their Religion, became Disciple to Palaemon the Hermit, afterwards Abbot of Tabenne in Egypt, and Founder of an Order. He flourished in the IVth. Century, and died in May 350 or 360. Papists say, he built divers Monasteries, receiv'd the Rules of his Order from an Angel, and had so much Faith as to tread upon Serpents, and command Crocodiles to carry him over the Nile as he had occasion. Gennad. c. 7. de vir. illustr. Bellarm. Baron. Another of that Name was Patriarch of Constantinople, chosen against his Will in 1500, and lived till 1513.
St. Pacian, a Spanish Grandee, who after his Conversion to Christianity was Bishop of Barcelona. He flourished under the Emperor Valens, and died in the Reign of Theodosius in 380 or 388 He was contemporary with St. Jerom, who in Ep. Dedicat. to Ecclesiast. Writers▪ says, he was famous for Chastity, Eloquence and Learning. There are extant of his, an Exhortation to Repentance, Letters against the Novatians, and a little Treatise of Baptism. St. Jerom. cap. 106. Baron. Annal.
Pacification. By this word the French understand the several Edicts granted by their Kings to the Protestant [...] [...]r appeasing the Commotions occasion'd by their Persecution, a [...]ter they had attempted by many severe Edicts to stifle the Reformation in its Birth, viz. Those by Francis the Ist. Jan. 29. 1534, and in 1540. renewed by Hen. the IId. November 19. 1549, and June 27. 1551, and that by Charles the IXth. July 1561; but troubles incre [...] sing thereupon, he revok'd it, and granted the first Edict of Pacification in January 1562, permitting the free exercise of the Reformed Religion near all Cities and Towns in the Realm. The Parliaments demurr'd some time upon the Verification of this Edict; particularly that of Paris, who did not verifie it till after two Letters Mandatory from the King; and then, not without a Protestation that they did it out of necessity, but not to approve the Reformation. March 19. 1563, Charles the IXth. granted a Second Edict of Pacification at Amboise, permitting the free exercise of the Reformed Religion to Gentlemen and Lords High-Justiciaries, within their own Houses, to their Families and Dependants only; and allowing other Protestants to have their Sermons in such Towns as they had them in before the 7th of March, ordering them, nevertheless, to quit the Churches which they had possess'd themselves of during the troubles. Another, called the Edict of Lonjumeau, ordering the Execution of this was publish'd March 27. 1558, after a Treaty of Peace. But by another Edict at St. Maur, September 1568, the King revoked the said Edicts, forbad the exercise of the Protestant Religion, and commanded all the Ministers to depart the Kingdom in fifteen days. At the same time he emitted a Declaration, that he would entertain no Protestants in any Offices belonging to Courts of Justice, or the Revenue. Yet on the 8th of Angust 1570 he made Peace with them again, and publish'd an Edict on the 11th, allowing the Lords High-Justiciaries to have Sermons in their Houses for all comers, and granting other Protestants two publick Exercises in each Government, and the continuance of the same where they had it before the first of August; and four Cautionary Towns, to wit, Rochell, Montauban, Cognac and La Charite; but in August 1572 he authorised the Bartholomew Massacre, and on the 27th of that Month declared his reasons for it in Parliament; and at the same time issued a Declaration, forbidding the exercise of the Protestant Religion; and on the 28th, writ to all the Governours of Provinces, advising them, That he would suffer no other but the Romish Religion. In April 1576 Henry the IIId. made Peace with the Protestants, and the Edict of Pacification was published in Parliament May 14, permitting them to build Churches and have publick Sermons where they would, without restriction as to time, persons or places; granting them also Courts of Justice of half Papists, half Protestants, and eight Cautionary Towns, viz. Aiguemortes and Beaucaire in Languedoc, Perigueux and Le Mas de Verdune in Guienne. Nions and Serres in Dauphine, Issoire in Auvergne, and Seyne in Provence. The Guisian Faction being enraged at this general liberty, begun their League at Peronne for defence of the Catholick Religion, as they pretended; and became so formidable, that it obliged Henry the IIId. to assemble the States of the Kingdom at Blois in December 1576, where it was enacted, That there should be but one Religion in France, and that the Protestant Ministers should be all banish'd The King assented, and protested in the Assembly, That he would maintain the Romish Religion, banish the Reformed Minister, and exclude all Protestants [Page] from Offices in the Courts of Justice, or his own Houshold; declaring, That he was constrained to publish the Edict of 1576, to disengage his Brother the Duke of Alencon from the Interests of the Protestants, and to clear the Kingdom of Strangers. In 1577, the King, willing to pacify the troubles, sent his Deputies to Bergerac, where a Peace was concluded September the 17th, and the Articles carried to him at Poictiers; whereupon the Edict of September was expeded, and publish'd in the Parliament of Paris, October 8. granting the same liberty to the Reformed which they had before, except, that it restricted the publick exercise of their worship to the places wherein the same was exercised September 17. In July 1585, the League obliged him to publish another, called, the Edict of the Reunion which revoked all the former granted to the Protestants, ordering their Ministers to depart the Kingdom in a Month, and all others in six Months, if they did not turn Papists. In October next the Leaguers obtain'd a second Edict of Reunion yet more rigorous, allowing the Reformed but fifteen days, wherein they were either to abandon their Religion or the Kingdom. In July 1588, the Leaguers obliged him to a third Edict, importing, that all his Subjects should be reunited to the Church of Rome; and that after his death, none should be received as King who did not profess that Religion. But Henry the IVth. coming to the Crown, he publish'd a Declaration at Mante, July 4. 1591, which abolish'd the said Edicts of Reunion, and ordered the execution of that at Poictiers 1577. This Declaration was verified in the Parliament at Chalons on the 24th of July, but the troubles prevented the verification of it at the Parliaments of other Provinces, so that the Protestants had not the free exercise of their Religion in any place but where they were Masters, and had banish'd the Romish Religion. The last of April 1598, the King published a new Edict of Pacification at Nants, granting the Protestants the free exercise of their Religion in all places where they had the same in 1596 and 1597, and one exercise in each Bailiwick; and at two Leagues distance from principal Towns, in which the publick exercise of the Religion could not be establish'd without trouble, This Edict of Nants was confirm'd by Lewis the XIIIth. in 1610, and Lewis XIVth. in 1652; but he entirely abolish'd both that and the Edict of Nismes in 1685.
Pacifick Ocean. See Ocean.
Pacificks or Peace-makers, the Name given to those of the Vth. Century, who conform'd to the Enotique of the Emperor Zenon, being an accommodation betwixt those then called Catholicks and Erroneous. Evagr. lib. 3. Baronius. A. C. 482, n. 25. Some Anabaptists of the XVIth. Century, were also called by this Name.
Pacimontanus (Balthazar) of Zurick, turn'd Anabaptist, which he recanted for fear of punishment, but not cordially. He afterwards retired into Moravia, where he was taken for preaching that Doctrine, and burnt at Vienna in 1525. Prateole. Sponde An. Christ. 1525.
Pacius (Julius) Knight of St. Mark, a Philosopher and Lawyer, Brother to Fabius Pacius the great Physician. He was born at Vicenza in Italy, An. 1550. He composed a Treatise of Arithmetick at thirteen Years of Age. He was well vers'd in all the liberal Arts and Oriental Tongues. He Epitomiz'd the Secrets of Raimond Lullus's Arts, and practis'd the same very happily. The Bishop of Vicenza having ordered to seize him for reading prohibited Books, he retir'd to Swisse, where he became famous, and was called thence to be professor of Philosophy at Heydelberg. He named himself Beriga, the Name of a Country House belonging to his Family. His Curiosity induced him to travel through Germany as far as Hungary, where he taught the Civil Law. At his return the Duke of Bouillon called him to his new University of Sedan, to which his Learning acquir'd Reputation. Being chased thence by the fury of the War, he went to Nismes in Languedoc, and from thence to Montpelier, where he was made Professor of the Civil Law. On the account of the great Monsieur Peiresc, who came to see him there, he went to teach at Aix in Provence, and from that University to Valence in Dauphine, where he had greater advantage. His Merit spread his Fame throughout all Europe, so that he was offer'd a Professor's Chair at Leyden, Pisa and Padoua, but chose the latter. He was honourably visited in all Towns through which he pass'd. The Republick of Venice honoured him with the Order of St. Mark, and his Son with a Professors Chair, which he fill'd with Honour. The Father, on the earnest desire of his Family which he left at Valence, return'd thither, where he continued his ordinary Exercises, and died in 1635, aged 85. This ingenious Distich was made on him;

Itala dat cunas, tellus Germanica famam,

Gallica Jus civis; dic mihi quae patria?

Besides several Books of Philosophy and Aristotle's Works, which he publish'd in Greek and Latin with Commentaries, he writ many Volumes of the Law, &c. Gassend. Thomasin. Lorenzo Crasso.
Pacore, King of the Parthians, Son of Orodus and Successor to his Brother Mithridates. He signaliz'd his Courage in the defeat of Crassus in June, An. 701 of Rome, having afterwards join'd with young Antigonus, Labienus a Partisan of Pompey's, and finally to Cassius and Brutus, he made himself formidable by ravaging Syria and Judaea, but his Troops were at last defeated, and himself kill'd by Ventidius, An. 715 of Rome, and 39 Years before Christ. Joseph. Antiq. lib. 14. c. 23. Justin lib. 42.
Pactolus, a River of Lydia, now called Sarabat, f [...]m'd by the Poets for its Golden Sand. It rises in Mount Tinolus, passes by Sardis and falls into Hermus.
* Padae, a People of the farthest parts of India, who devour their Sick. Tibullus. Herodotus.
Paderborn, a Hanse-Town of Westphalia in Germany, called in Latin Paderborna, Padeburna and Padeborna, having a Bishop, Suffragan to the Elector of Mentz. The Bishop is a Temporal Lord of this City and Diocess, which contains Brackel, Warburg, &c. and is situate betwixt the Dutchies of Brunswick, Westphalia, the Diocess of Munster, and the Country of Hesse Cassel, &c. His Residence is at the Castle of Newhaus, which is stronger than the Town of Paderborn. Charlemaign held a Parliament in this City Anno 777, and is said to have founded the Bishoprick, and built the Cathedral, erecting the Altar upon the Fountain of the River Pade, which some Monkish Historian [...] pretend to have issued Miraculously from a hole made by one of the Emperor's Tent Staves, his Army being in great distress for want of Water, as marching against the Heathen Saxons. Hadumar or Herimar was the first Bishop. The Chapter consists of 24 Canons, who are not receiv'd till 21 Years old; and having been a Year and half in some French or Italian University. The Collation of the Canons belongs to the Pope or the Chapter, for which each have their proper Months. The Town was burnt An. 999, but is now very handsomly and well fortified. It has but little trade except in Beer, which is very excellent, especially when transpo [...]ted. Warbourg is the most considerable Town in the Diocess, and yields 20000 Crowns Annual Revenue. The Arms of the Bishoprick are Gucules a la Croix d'or.

This Diocess boasts of 24 Monuments, the most remarkable of which are (1) Lippspring, in Latin Fontes Luppiae, a little Town within a League of Paderborn, famous for three Parliaments held by Charlemaign, and his obliging the Saxons to embrace the Christian Religion there. (2) Stadtberg, in Latin Mons Martis, a Town on the borders of the County of Waldeck, near the River Dimel, formerly called Eresburg or Mersberg, famous for a magnificent Temple built by the Saxons to Ermensul or Mars, to whose worship that Warlike People were peculiarly addicted. His Image was destroy'd by Charlemaign, and the Temple set apart for the worship of the true God, An. 799. (3) Paderborn it self, a very considerable Town, where the Ancient German Emperors often held their Diets or Parliaments. Charlemaign caus'd a great number of Saxons to be baptiz'd there, An. 777. Pope Leo the IIId. fled thither for shelter to the said Emperor, An. 799, and consecrated the Cathedral, and the Empress Cunegunda was Crown'd there, An. 1002. (4) Lugda, a Town upon the River Emmer, where there are Medicinal Fountains which cure many diseases▪ (5) The Desart of Senda, famous for the Fountains of the Rivers Lippe and Ems, and the defeat of the Roman General Varus by the Saxons. (6) The Fountain of Bullerborn near Oldenbeck in Teuteberg Forest, famous for many Ages, because of its running and stopping its Course by turns, sometimes running about an hour, and then stopping for three, and so on till December 1630, when it stopt its Course till 1638, and since then hath issued regularly as other Fountains. The Stream runs about a League and then falls into Subterranean Caves. (7 and 8) The Medicinal Waters of Smechten and Driburg, admirable for the cure of many Distempers. Monumenta Paderbornensia, printed 1672. Paderborn is forty miles N. W. of Cassel, two and forty S. of Minden, and fifty two E. of Munster, Lon. 28. 31. Lat. 51. 43.
Padischah, the Name by which the Great Turk writes himself, signifying Emperor or Great King. He gives the said Title to no other Potentate but the French King, whom he alledges to be his Kinsman, by reason of a French Princess, Lady to Amurath the IId. and Mother to Mahomet the IId. called the Great, born in 1428. Her Sepulchre is to be seen at Constantinople by her Son's Mosque. But Paulus Jovius says, She was a Servian Princess, and of the Greek Church. Thevenot Voyage du Levant.
* Padstow, a Market-Town and Haven of Pider Hundred in the North parts of Cornwall. It lies upon the West side of the River Camel, within four miles of its fall into the Severn Sea, 194 from London.
Padua, a City of Italy belonging to the Venetians, being a Bishoprick, suffragan to that of Aquilee. The Latins call it Patavium. It is said to be more ancient than Rome or Venice, and to have been founded by Antenor, whose Tomb is shewed there; but the Inscription in Gothick Characters is Modern. Livius and Virgil say Antenor built the Town, Virg. Lib. 1. Aeneid. speaking of Antenor, says, ‘Hic tamen ille Urbem Patavi, sedesque locavit.’ It was afterwards subdued by the Romans, ruin'd by Attila, repair'd by Narses, and long under the Dominion of the Lombards, whose Kingdom being destroyed by Charlemaign, [Page] it flourished under the Kings of Italy, had afterwards Princes of its own, and then became a Republick from Otho the Ist. to 1237, that Ezelin de Romano took it. After the fall of him and his Family in 1259 the Carrares were Lords of Padua. The Venetians subdued it in 1406, and strangled Francis Carrares and his two Sons. The Emperor Maximilian taking it afterwards, quickly lost it again, and besieged it in 1509, but their brave defence obliged him to raise the Siege on the 17th day. It's situated in a very fruitful Country on the River Brent, which renders it strong, and the Bulwark of Venice on the side of Lombardy. It is divided into the Old and New Town. The latter has still its Castles, Towers, Walls, and Ditches fill'd with the Water of the Rivers Bachiglion and Brent: It has also the Cathedral, University and Palace of Justice a Superb Structure, and very Magnificent without. In this place is also the fine Library of Padua, and a great Hall called Palagio de Ragione 140 Foot long, and 40 wide, without any Pillars. It hath four Gates, and over each the Statue of some great Man of Padua. At the farther end there is a great round Stone called the Stone of Reproach, where Bankrupts use to go and sit. The Galleries of the Houses secure those that walk the Streets from Sun and Rain. In the New Town are the Church and Abby of St. Justin and St. Anthony, with other stately buildings Sacred and Civil. The University is thought to have been founded by Charlemaign, was re-established in 1179 and 1222, considerably augmented since, and always frequented by the Curious of Europe for converse with the Learned in all Sciences. This City is famed for the birth of Titus Livius and many great Men, whose Sepulchres are to be seen there; as also divers Monuments of its Antiquity, as the Ruins of the Amphitheatre, called Arenes, &c. Here are two Academies of fine Wits, called the Gli Recoverati and Gli Inflammati. The Garden of the University is curious and abounds with Simples: But the City is not so well inhabited as formerly. * Some add, That this was once the biggest City of Italy, and superiour to Venice, on which it now depends, and has the least liberty of any City in that Republick. The University is almost destroyed by the quarrels of the Scholars, and the Nobility are almost extinguished by their mutual fewds. The Scaligers were Lords of this City before the Carrares, and the French Ambassador in 1510 charged the Venetians with the Usurpation of Padua, Vicenza and Verona, which he told them were sees of the Empire. Dr. Brown says, when he was there that the City of Padua was regularly fortified. Padua is 17 miles E. of Vicenza, 24 W. of Venice. Lon. 32. 30. Lat. 45. 17. A Council for Reformation of the Church was held here in 1350 by Guy de Avergue, Legate to Clement the VIth. Strabo. lib. 1. Scardeon. Orig. di Padua
Paez (Peter) a Spanish Jesuit, who went into Ethiopia, An. 1558, was Confessor to the Emperor of the Abyssines, and writ a Treatise of that Peoples Errors. He died May 1622.
Paganalia, Feasts kept in January by the Heathens in Country Villages, instituted by Servius Tullius, the VIth. King of the Romans, after he had created the Country Tribunes, consisting of a certain number of Villages, in each of which an Altar was to be erected for Annual Sacrifice to their Tutelary Gods, whereat all were to assist and give Presents in Money, according to their Sex and Age, by which the number of the Inhabitants was discovered. The Peasants presented Cakes to Ceres and Tellus, to obtain plentiful Harvests. Dionys. Hal. lib. 4.
Paganis (Hugh) one of those that begun the Order of the Templers about 1118, who were consecrated as the Regular Canons, and made three Religious Vows before the Patriarch of Jerusalem. Baronius Annal.
Pagans, in Latin Pagani, from Pagus, a Village, were so called, not because they retired into the Country, but that when the Christians began first to preach in Cities the Inhabitants of them were converted before that those of the Country could have the means dispensed to them. Vid. Vossius upon the Epist. of Pliny to Trajan. The French word Paisants and Payens have the same Original. Others think that they were called Pagans because Constantine exauctorated all his Heathen Officers and sent them into Country Villages: Hence the Council at Francford, An. 742, forbid all Pagan Rites, Sacrifices for the dead, &c.
* Paget, the first of this Name who attain'd to the Peerage, was William, a person of excellent Parts, tho of low Descent, being Son to a Serjeant at Mace in London. In the 23th of Henry the VIIIth. he was for his great Abilities, made one of the Clerks of the Signet; in the 32th of that King, Clerk of the Council and Privy Seal, and a little after Clerk of the Parliament for Life. In all which stations he behaved himself with so much Prudence, that in the 23th of Henry the VIIIth. he was sent Embassadour into France, and after his return, made one of the principal Secretaries of State in the 35th; in the 36th, being then Knight, he was one of the Commissioners for treating with Matthew Earl of Lenox about advancing King Henry's Interest in Scotland, that Earl being to marry the King's Niece; he was also Commissioner in the Treaty of Peace with France, and the King, on his Death-Bed, made him one of his Executors. He was of the Privy Council to Edward the VIth. and by him sent Ambassadour to the Emperor Charles the Vth. to demand Succours against the Scots and French; and December the 3d, in the fourth of Edward the VIth, being then Knight of the Garter, Comptroller of the King's Houshold, and Chancellor of the Dutchy of Lancaster, he was called by Writ to Parliament, by the Name of Lord Paget of Beaudisert in Com. Staff. and on the 19th of January following, had his solemn Creation, and was afterwards sent again to treat of a Peace with France. In the fifth of Edward the VIth. upon the fall of the Duke of Somerset he was sent to the Tower upon an accusation of designing the Murther of some Nobleman (at Paget-house, called afterwards Essex-house) and selling the King's Lands without Commission, for which he was deprived of the Garter; and Money being then much wanting, says Dugdale, he was fin'd in 6000 pounds, and obliged to surrender his Offices; but declaring for Queen Mary after King Edward's death, she had him in such esteem, that he was sent Ambassadour to the Emperor about re-establishing Popery, and afterwards made Lord Privy Seal. He died in 1564, the sixth of Elizabeth, and was succeeded by his Son Henry, who dying about 1568 without Heir Male, was succeeded by his Brother Thomas, who being a zealous Papist and a favourer of the Queen of Scots retired into France, and was in the 29th of Elizabeth attainted in Parliament, and in the 32d of her Reign died at Brussels, leaving a Son called William, his Heir, who accompanying the Earl of Essex in that notable Voyage to Cadiz, was restored to his Honour and Lands in the first of King James. He died in 1628, and was succeeded by his Son William, who by the Lady Frances, Daughter to H [...]nry late Earl of Holland, had William, the present Lord Paget, now Ambassadour to the Grand Signior from Their Majesties King William and Qeen Mary. He married Frances, Daughter to Francis Pierpoint Esq; a younger Son to Robert Earl of Kingstown. This present Lord's second Sister Lettice is married to Richard Hambd [...]n of Great Hambden Com. Bucks Esq; one of Their Majesties Privy Council, and Chancellor to the Exchequer; the fourth, Frances, married to Rowland Hunt of Bore Eaton, Com. Salop Esquire; the fifth, Penelope, to Philip Powley of Preswood, Com. Stafford Esquire; and the sixth, Diana, to Sir Henry Ashhurst of London Knight. Dugdale.
* Pagets Broomly, a Market-Town upon the River Blithe in the Pirehil Hundred in Staffordshire.
Pagod, the Name given by the Ind [...]ans and Chinese to their Temples and Idols.
* Pagus, among Latin Historians signifies a County, Territory, or District. In Germany and France it denotes the Land subject to one Count. Among the Swisse it signifies a Canton, and seems to have its Original from the German word Pach, a River, because People usually settled themselves by Rivers. Beke among the Dutch, B [...]c among the French, and Gow among the Swisse has the same signification, and are often added to the Names of Towns. Pagus and Comitatus were promiscuously used for one another, and sometimes Pagus signifies a City but with a distinction, and from this word the French pais is derived. Spelm in Glossar. Vales. in Not. Gall.
Painting, the Art of representing Figures, Countries, Towns, and other things in Colours. It's not to be doubted, but that Painting is ancient as well as Sculpture, but it is hard to know the real time and place where they began to appear; the Egyptians and Greeks who pretend to be the Inventors of the finest Arts, have not failed to glory, that they were the first Carvers and Painters; however it is ce [...]tain, That Painting, after having had some weak beginings, appear'd in its perfection amongst the Grecians, and that the principal Schools where this Art was taught were at Sicyone, a Town of Peloponnesus, at Rhodes and Athens; from Greece it passed into Italy, where it was in great esteem about the end of the Republick, and under the first Emperors, until at last War and Luxury having dismembered the Roman Empire, it became entirely extinct as well as other Sciences and Arts, and did not begin to revive again till the famous Cimabuus laboured at it, and recovered from the hands of certain Greeks, the deplorable remains of this Art. Some Florentines having seconded him, were those that gained most Reputation at it, yet it was long before any considerable Painting was produced. Le Ghirlandaio Michael Angelo's Master acquired the most Credit, but Michael Angelo his Scholar, in the time of Pope Julius II. at the beginning of the XVIth. Century eclipsed the Glory of all that went before him, and erected a School at Florence. Peter Perugin had for his Master Raphael d'Urbin, whom he excell'd very much, and even Michael Angelo himself, and formed a School at Rome, consisting of several excellent Painters; at the same time the School of Lombardy was set up, and was famous under Giorgion and Titean who had Julian Belin for his Master; besides which, there were also in Italy some other particular Schools under different Masters; amongst the rest, that of Leonard de Vinci at Milan, but 'tis, the three first are esteemed the most famous, the rest having proceeded from them; but over and above these, there were on this side the Mountains some Painters who had nothing to do with those of Italy, as Albert Durus in Germany, Holbens in Swisserland, Lucas in Holland, and several others that wrought in France and Flanders in a different manner; but Italy and Rome especially was the place where this Art was practis'd in its greatest perfection, and where from time to time were brought up excellent Painters. The School of Raphael was succeeded by that of the Caraches, which hath almost lasted till now in their heighth and perfection; but at [Page] this day there is but little of it in Italy, this Art seeming to have pass'd into France, since King Lewis the XIVth. hath built Academies for those that practise it.
I have said before, That the first Invention of this Art of Painting is not certainly known, but it is agreed, That he who was the first that attempted Drawing made his first Essay upon a Wall, by drawing the shadow of a Man which the Light discovered; and to give the greater beauty to this Story, some write, that it was a Maiden who thus designed the face of her Lover. Some alledge, That it was one Philocles of Egypt who first reduced this Invention into practice; others name Cleanthes of Corinth, and others again say, That Ardices a Corinthian and Telephanes of Clarentia in the Peloponnesus, began to design without Colours, with a Coal only; and that the first that made use of Colour in Painting was one Cleophantes of Corinth, and for that reason called Monochromatos: After him it is said, that Higienontes, Dinias and Charmas were the first that made Pictures in Colours only. Eumarus of Athens, at last, painted both Men and Women in a different manner; his Disciple Crinon the Cleonian began to form the Body in various Attires and Postures, and to represent the Joints of the Members, the Veins of the Body, and the Foldings of Cloaths; however it is certain, that in the time of Romulus, and about the fifteenth Olympiad; that is, 715 Years before Christ's Incarnation, Candaulus, sirnamed Myrsilus King of Lydia bought for its weight in Gold, a Picture of Bularchus's painting, where was represented the Battel of the Magnesians. Panaeus the Brother of Phidias was in esteem in the 83d Olympiad, 48 Years before our Saviour. Polygnotus the Thasian was afterwards the first that drew the Lineaments in the Face, and made the Colours bright and lively; he did several things at Delphos and Athens: At the same time Mycon made himself famous also in Greece. About the 90th Olympiad appea [...]'d Aglaophon, Cephissodorus, Phrillus, and Evenor the Father and Master of Parrhasius; all these Painters were excellent in their Art, but Apollodorus exceeded them all; he lived in the 93d Olympiad, 408 Years before the birth of our Lord; he was followed by Zeuxis, Parrhasius, and several others, till the Reign of Augustus. It's not known what Painters wrought in Italy since the Reign of this Emperor. When the Constantines and Theodosius's took upon them the protection of the Church, these Christian Emperors caused some Carving and Painting Works to be made for the Ornament of the Churches, but we have almost nothing considerable of the Remains of those Pieces. It was about the Year One thousand two hundred and seventy, that the famous Cimabuus restored to light the Art of Painting, which was perfected by the Painters of the succeeding Ages. About the beginning of the fifteenth Century there were famous Painters in the Low-Countries and in Germany; amongst others, John de Bruges, who found out the way of Painting in Oyl. Albert Durez, &c.
* Paita, a Town in Mardelzur built by the Spaniards. It consisted of 200 Houses, neatly built, when taken by the English under Mr. Cavendish, in 1587, who plundered and burnt it. Du Laet says, It is a noble port of Peru, seated in a Barren and Sandy Soil, without Water; but that having a large and safe Bay, all the Goods designed for Guatimala are landed at this place. In 1615 it was again taken by George Spilberg and deserted of all its Inhabitants, since which it has been more frequented by the Indians than Spaniards.
* Palaemon or Melicertes, the Son of Athamas and Ino. His Mother perceiving her Husband in such a fury, that he had dash'd out her other Son Learchus's Brains against a Rock, she took her other Son Melicertes in her Arms, and throwing her self and him into the Sea, they were metamorphos'd into Marine Deities; the Mother being call'd Leucothea, or, the fair Goddess, and suppos'd to be the same with Aurora; and the Son Palaemon or Portunus, because he was fansied to preside over Ports. Ovid Metam. Pausanias says, That Melicertes was saved by a Dolphin, and set ashore in the Isthmus of Corinth, whence the Games called Ludi Isthmici were instituted in honour of him. Orpheus in Hymms.
* Palaemon, a Grammarian of Rome in the time of Tiberius, so Arrogant, that he call'd Marcus Varro a Swine; and used to boast, That Learning was born and would die with himself. Juven.
Palaephatus, a Greek Historian contemporary with Alexander the Great; there is a Book of his de Incredibilibus Historiis, being an Historical Explication of Fables. It hath been often printed both in Greek and Latin in England and Holland; the best Edition is that of Amsterdam in 1688, in 8^o. There were also a Poet, Grammarian and Philosopher of this Name all very ancient.
Palafox and Mendosa John, Son to the Marquess of Hariza in the Kingdom of Arragon, born An. 1600, bred at Salamanca, was a Counsellor of War to Philip the IVth. sent by him to the Indies, created Bishop of Los Angelos there; afterwards Governour of New Spain, whence coming to give an account of his Administration, the King made him also Bishop of Osma. He wrote the Siege and Relief of Fontarabie, and some other things in Spanish. Biblioth. Span. Writers.
Palamedes, Son of Nauplius, Prince of the Isle Euboea. He was very Ingenious, and call'd, Inventor of Weights and Measures, of Chess and Dice, of drawing Men up in Battalions, regulating the Year by the course of the Sun, and the Month [...] by that of the Moon. Pliny says, That during the Siege of Troy he invented the Greek Letters Θ, Ξ, Φ, Χ, and some add Υ, wherewith Ulysses mock'd him, saying, He had no reason to brag of that Invention, for the Cranes formed that Letter in their order of flying. Hence those Fowls are call'd by Martial, Palamedis aves. Ulysses being enrag'd at him for discovering his counterfeit Madness, to prevent his going to the War, accused him of high Treason, and got him stoned. Ovid Metam.
Palatinate, a Principality of Germany, divided into the Upper and Lower Palatinate. The Upper belongs to the Duke of Bavaria according to the Treaty of Munster; and the Lower to the Count Palatine of the Rhine, who formerly enjoy'd the whole. The Country takes it [...] Name from the Office of Count Palatine, bestowed by the Emperor on those who administred Justice in his Name to the Empire; of which there was two, one on the Rhine, who had the charge of [...]ranconia and the neighbouring Countries; and the other in Saxony and other Countries subject to the Saxon Law. Hence it is that the Electors of Saxony, and the Elector Palatine, or Elector of Bavaria, are Vicars of the Empire in their respective Provinces when there is an Interr [...]gnum by the Emperor's death or otherwise. At first the Count Palatine of the Rhine had no possessions on that River; but in process of time got them by Marriage, Purchase, or Imperial Gift, and formed a very considerable Principality; so that besides several Fiefs betwixt Coblentz, and Andernach, and in Juliers, and besides the Dutchies of Newburg, Sultzbach and Deuxponts, and other dependencies on them, he hath divers more Dutchies and Counties. Heydelberg is his chief City, famous for its Ancient University and Castle, the Prince's usual Residence, but lately destroy'd by the French, as is also Manheim, which was but lately built, and handsomly fortified by Prince Charles, at the Mouth of the Necker. Caub is a little Town with the Castle of Gudenfelts on the Rhine; against which, in the middle of the River, is the Castle of Pfaltz, whence some (but falsly) would have the Princes Title of Pfaltsgrave derived. The Town of Delsburg hath a fine Castle on the Necker. Frankendal is best fortified of any Town in the Lower Palatinate. The Elector Frederick III. begun An. 1576 to entertain many Protestant Families there, who fled from the Low-Countries. His Successors doing the like in other Towns, did thereby mightily enrich the Country. The Prince made his Revenue very considerable by the Reformation, right of Conduct to Strangers, Toll upon Merchandice that pass'd his Territories, and the title he had to the Goods of Strangers, or those who died without Will in his Dominions. This Country was ruin'd by the French in 1688 and 1689 on pretence of the difference betwixt that King and the new Elector about the Allodial, claim'd by the Dutchess of Orleans, Sister to Prince Charles, who died without Issue. See the French King's Manifesto, September 1688. This Family is descended from that of Bavaria, thus: * The Genealogy of the Elector Palatine. Otho the Illustrious died An. 1245, leaving two Sons, Lewis the IId. Count Palatine of the Rhine and Elector, and Henry the XIIIth. Duke of Bavaria. Lewis the IId. had a Son call'd Rodolph by the Emperor Rodolph the Ist's Daughter, of whom are descended the Electors Palatine. This Rodolph had three Sons by Mechtildis the Emperor Adolphus of Nassaw's Daughter, viz. Adolph, Rodolph II. and Robert I. Rodolph, the Father, had for a second Wife Mechtildis Daughter to the King of England, where he died, having declared himself against the Emperor Lewis the Vth. his Brother. He had no Issue by his English Lady. His eldest Son Adolph resigned in favour of his Brother Rodolph the IId. leaving one Son, who was afterwards Robert the IId. Rodolph the IId. dying without Issue Male, Robert the Ist. succeeded, who erected the University of Heydelberg, An. 1346, but dying Childless, Robert the IId. abovementioned succeeded, and left a Son called Robert the IIId. chosen Emperor An. 1400, his second Son Lewis Le Barba succeeded in the Electorate, died An. 1439, leaving a Son called Lewis the IIId. who was succeeded by his Son Philip, by Margaret Daughter to Amadeus Duke of Savoy. Philip was succeeded by his Son Lewis the Vth. who died without Children, and was succeeded by his Brother Robert the Vertuous, who was succeeded by Frederick the IId. his Brother, who left the Electorate to Otho Henry, Son to his Brother Robert the Vertuous, and he dying without Issue was succeeded An. 1559 by Frederick the IIId. his Cousin of the fourth degree, descended from Stephen, fourth Son to Robert the IIId. This Frederick the IIId. was succeeded by his Son Lewis the IVth. who turned Protestant, and was succeeded by Frederick the IVth. who also abandoned Popery. He married Louise Daughter to the Prince of Orange, by whom he had Frederick the Vth. who was chosen King of Bohemia, An. 1619, but afterwards dethroned. He died at Mentz, in 1632, leaving behind him three Sons by Elizabeth Daughter to James the Ist. King of Great Britain, &c. viz. Charles, Lewis, Robert and Edward. Robert, commonly call'd Prince Robert, and well known in England, was created Duke of Cumberland, and died without Legitimate Issue An. — Edward died a Papist at Paris in 1663, leaving three Daughters by Princess Anne of [Page] Mantua. One of them, viz. Anne, married to the Prince of Conde. Charles succeeded his Father in the Electorate, married Charlotte Daughter to the Landtgrave of Hesse Cassel, by whom he had Charles and Elizabeth Charlotte, who was married to the Duke of Orleans, only brother to Lewis the XIVth. of France. Charles succeeded his Father in the Electorate, and An. 1671 married Willielmine Ernestine Daughter to Frederick the IIId. King of Denmark. He died An. 1685 without Issue, and is succeeded by Philip William, Duke of Newburg, a Popish Prince.
Palatines, of Poland, the Name of those who govern'd that State when the Race of Lech, their first Monarch, was extinguish'd about the Year 695; at which time they divided the Kingdom into twelve Provinces, each of which was govern'd by a Palatine as Prince, in the Vulgar Tongue call'd Vayvods, i. e. Captains or Generals, who disagreeing among themselves, and every one striving to increase his Power, the People chose one to rule, viz. Cracus, An. 700; but after the death of the Princess Venda, the Palatines were restor'd, and govern'd some Months, till Lestic the Ist. was elected An. 760. The Name of Vayvode obtains still, and take place next to the Bishops, but their number is more or less according to the Extent of the Polish Dominions. Herb. de Fustin. Hist. Pol.
Palatinus Mons. Vid. Mount Palatine.
* Palatua, the Goddess whom the Romans believed to preside over the Palace, Palatual the Sacrifice which was offered to her, and Palatualis the Priest who offered the Sacrifice.
* Palazzuolo, a City of Sicily, 18 miles S. of Leontius, and 24 W. of Syracusa. Lon. 36. 54. Lat. 30. 24.
Palea, a Disciple of Gratian, who added the Canons intituled Palea to Gratian's Decree, they not being found in the ancient Manuscripts; or if found, are added on the Margin; so that they are neither called Palea from [...], nor palea chaff, but from the Author. Douiat. Hist. Can. Law.
Palencia, a Spanish Town in the Kingdom of Leon with a Bishoprick, formerly suffragan of Toledo, now of Burgos. It's called in Latin Palantia and Palentia. It was anciently strong and considerable, but not so now. Mariana Hist. Span. A National Council was held at Valadolid in this Diocess by the Bishop of Sabina, Pope John XXIIId's. Legate, An. 1322, whose Acts are very considerable for the time. And another was held at Palencia, An. 1388, by Clement the VIIth's Legate, Peter de Luna afterward Antipope. Palencia is 25 miles N. of Valadolid, Lon. 12. 46. Lat. 42. 14.
* Paleocastro, a Town of Crete with a Castle and Haven in the North part of the Island, eight miles W. of Candie. It is subject to the Turks.
Paleologus, the Name of an Ancient Family in the Empire of Constantinople, Princes of Romania, who married into the Emperors Family, and afterwards attain'd to the purple themselves; so Michael being Paleologus on both sides was made Emperor of Constantinople in 1259, and died in 1283; succeeded by his Son Andronicus called the Old, who died in 1327; his Son Michael was also crowned Emperor, but died in 1320, seven Years before hi [...] Father, whom the Grandson called Andronicus the Young succeeded, and died in 1341; his Son John succeeded and died in 1355: His Son Andronicus was deprived of the Empire for c [...]nspiring against him, so that Manuel another of [...] Sons succe [...]ded, and died in 1425, succeeded by his Son John, who died in 1449, succeeded by his Son Constantine, kill'd at the taking of Constantinople by the Turks, May 29. 1453, leaving no Issue. Du Carge Hist. Constantinop.
Paleotus (Gabriel) skilful in the Civil and Canon Law, whereof he was Professor at Bologne, sent to the Council of Trent, by Pope Pius the IVth. and for his Service there, made Cardinal in 1565. Pius the Vth. made him Bishop of Bologne. He was much esteem'd by Clement the VIIIth. and had 30 Votes to have succeeded Pius the Vth. He wrote many Books, as de bono Senectutis, &c. and died 1597, Aged 75. Auberi.
Palermo, a City of Sicily, being an Archbishop's Seat, and Sea-port, situated in the Valley of Mazares. It's the Metropolis of the Kingdom, Residence of the Vice-Roy, and one of the finest Cities in Italy in regard of its Situation in a fruitfull Field, its stately Buildings, Trade, Gentry, and rich Inhabitants. It's call'd in Latin Panermus, Panhermum and Littus Pulchrum. It has a wonderfull store of Fountains and Springs. June the 2d, 1676, the Spanish and Dutch Fleets were defeated near this place, by Du Quesne, the famous French Admiral. This City is 228 m. S. of Naples, and 270 S. of Rome. Lon. 34. 50. Lat. 37. 26.
Pales, Goddess of the Shepherds, to whom they sacrificed Milk and Honey, that she might deliver them and their Cattle from Wolves and Diseases. Ovid. fast. lib. 4.
Palestine. See Iudea.
Palestrine, in Latin Praeneste and Polystephanos, a City of Italy in the Territories of Rome, being a Bishop's Seat, and Principality, anciently famous for the Temple of Fortune, and the recourse of People to know their Lot. The Ruines of the said Temple and ancient City, which were destroyed by Pope Boniface the VIIIth. are to be seen upon the Mountain, at the foot of which, he caused the Town to be built, now called Palestrine. The Bishoprick is usually enjoyed by one of the six ancient Cardinals. Palestrina is 24 miles E. of Rome. Lon. 34. 57. Lat. 41. 52. Suarez. de Antiq. Praenest.
* Palicat, a Fort belonging to the Hollanders in the Kingdom of Golconda, having a Garrison of 200 Men, and is the Seat of the Director of their Factories for that Kingdom. It stands upon the Sea, and is well stor'd with Canon, and regularly fortified; but it has only a Road for the Ships to ride in. At a good distance the Natives have built a small Town, which is encreasing. Tavern. pt. 2. p. 93. It stands eight Leagues N. of Madrespatan or Fort St. George belonging to the English.
Palilies, in Latin Palilia, Festivals celebrated in the Fields by the Shepherds on the twenty first of April, in honour of the Goddess Pales, by dancing round a Fire, which they believed did chase away the Wolves, and prevent Diseases among their Cattle. It was at one of these Feasts that Romulus and Remus founded Rome, An. Mund. 3301, 753 before Christ. Dionys. Halicarn. Antiq. lib. 1.
* Palimbam, a City and Country of the Isle of Sumatra in the East Indies. Baudr.
Palinurus, a Captain of Aeneas's Fleet, who being asleep, fell overboard with the Rudder in his Hand, and being cast upon the Coast of Italy after three days swimming, was murdered by the Inhabitants, stript and thrown into the Sea, for which, being visited with a Plague, the Oracle told them, That they must appease Palinurus's Manes to make it cease; whereupon they consecrated a Wood, and erected him a Sepulchre on a Promontory in the Kingdom of Naples, which the Italians still call the Cape of Palinurus; of which Virgil Aeneid. 6. ‘Aeternumque locus Palinuri nomen habebit.’
Paliques, in Latin Palici, now call'd Naphia or Naphthia, two Lakes in Sicily near the City Catanea, as also the Fountain Palicene. Poets say, They were two Brothers, Twins, begot by Jupiter on the Nymph Thalia, who growing big, was so ashamed of the action, and afraid of Juno, that she pray'd the Earth might swallow her up; which being granted, she brought forth her two Sons in the bowels of the same, which opened again and let them out: Whence they were called Palici from the Greek word [...] again. They were ador'd as Gods by the Sicilians. And it was also storied, That from the holes whence they issued, gulfs of Fire proceeded at the same time; whence came the flames of Mount Aetna. Others say, That two Lakes flowed from the holes which remain still, and were had in such Veneration, that those who were accused of Perjury threw themselves into them, and if they came out safe were acquitted, but otherwise the Bond they were oblig'd to give before this trial, was forfeited. Perjury was tried in the same manner, by throwing in Writing-Tables, with what was sworn upon them; if they sunk it was esteem'd false, if otherwise, true. By command of the Oracle, Humane Sacrifices were offer'd to appease the Choler of Thalia and her two Sons; but in process of time inanimate things were only sacrificed; whence Virgil says, ‘—Placabilis ara Palici.’ Ovid. Metam. lib. 5. Macrob. Saturn. lib. 5. cap. 19.
* Pallades, Virgins dedicated by the Thebans to Jupiter. In this manner: They consecrated one of the best born and most beautiful Virgins to him, who lay with whom she pleased till the time of her natural Purgation, and then she was given to a Husband; but after the time of her Prostitution till the time of her Marriage she was lamented as dead. Eus [...]ath. ad Iliad.
Palladium, the Statue of the Goddess Pa [...]las, represented with a Pike in her Hand, which, as also her Eyes, she moved from time to time. The Trojans believed, That this Wooden Statue fell from Heaven into the Temple before the Roof was on, as they were building the same in the Cittadel of Troy. They were told by the Oracle of Apollo, That the City should be impregnable so long as they kept that Present of Heaven within the same, but that its ruine would follow if ever the Statue should be carried without the Walls. During the Siege of Troy, Diomedes and Ulysses, Grecian Captains, entred the Cittadel by Mines under ground, cut off the Garrison, and brought the said Statue to their own Camp. A Statue of Pallas was kept at Rome in the Temple of Vesta, which some Authors will have to be the true Statue; whereupon Vives observes, That there were two of them at Troy, one of which was preserv'd as Sacred, and a Counterfeit expos'd to the publick, which Ulysses took; but the true one, with the Trojan Tutelary and Houshold Gods were carried into Italy by Aeneas. And when the same was carried to Rome they made many Counterfeits to prevent the stealing of the true one. There was another Palladium dedicated to Minerva in the Cittadel of Athens. In the Consecration of those Statues, the Heathens were very Ceremonious and Superstitious. Liv. lib. 26.
Palladius, a Galatian, Bishop of Helenopolis in Bithynia, An. 388 or 401, and Hermit of Mount Nitria, a great Friend of Chrysostom's during his Persecution: He was himself banished into the Country of the Blemmians, An. 417, ten Years after Chrysostom's death he went to Rome in the Pontificate of Zosimus. Theodore, a Deacon of Rome, learn'd from him the particulars of Chrysostom's Sufferings, and from his Relation was that Dialogue Containing Chrysostom's Life composed, which, nevertheless is defective in many things. Palladius afterwards, at the desire of Lausius Governour of Cappadocia, wrote the History of the Hermites, which is call'd Lausiack from the [Page] Name of that Lord. This Palladius is said to have been an Origenist, and therefore St. Jerom's Enemy, of whom he does not write favourably. His great amity with Rufinus confirms this suspicion. He was Disciple to Evagrius of Pontus, and suspected of Pelagianism. Epiphan. Socrates, Trithemius, Baleus, and others, suppose Palladius the Deacon, sent by Pope Coelestine An. 430, to oppose Pelagianism in Scotland, where he was the first Bishop (tho the Nation had been Christian above 200 years before) to have been the Author of Chrysostom's Life, which was translated by the learned Ambrose General of the Calmaldules above 200 years ago, and dedicated to Pope Eugenius the IVth. The Greek Original is not now extant. Dr. Cave's Dissertation concerning those two Palladius's. Baleus, Cent. 14.
Palladius or Palladio (Andrew) a learned Architect of Vicenza in Italy, Scholar to the learned John George Trissin. He was a great reviver of the Ancient Architecture, of which he formed excellent Idea's by viewing the old Monuments at Rome, whereof he copied the principal pieces, on which he commented, and re-established the Rules which were corrupted by the Barbarity of the Goths. He published four Books of Architecture, the last of which treating of the Roman Temples, makes it evident, that the Author surpassed all that ever wrote before him on that Subject. This Work was translated into French by Rowland Friar. Histoire. Memoirs.
* Palladius, a Danish Divine, who together with Hemmingius, promoted the Reformation in that Country.
* Pallas, Cla [...]dius Caesar's enfranchis'd Bondman, so wealthy, that he was reckoned 2500000 Sestercies richer than Crassus. Tacit.
Pallas, derived from a Greek word signifying, to throw Darts, is one of the Names given to Minerva the Goddess of War and Wisdom, whom the Poets feign to have been bred in Jupiter's Brain. There was an Italian Prince, Son to King Evander, who joined Aeneas at his arrival in Italy; and also a Greek Author who wrote of the Mysteries of Mithra, of this Name. Homer. Vossius, lib. 3. Hist. Graec.
Pallavicini, the Name of a Noble and Ancient Italian Family which hath divers Branches at Rome, Genoa, and in Lombardy. They pretend to have come from Germany, An. 980. They are Princes of Civitella and Augustine. Pallavicini was the first Doge of Genoa, who ever assum'd a Royal Crown, An. 1637. Antonio Pallavicini, born 1440, was a Genoese, made Bishop of Vintimilla by Sixtus the IVth. An. 1484, and Cardinal by Innocent the VIIIth. 1489. He had several Bishopricks conferr'd on him by Pope Alexander the VIth. who esteemed him for his Courage: So that when the said Pope retired into the Castle of St. Angelo at Charles the VIIIth's entring Rome, December 28. 1494, he appointed Pallavicini to receive and treat with him, which he did successfully; the Pope having so much offended the said Monarch, that he durst not stay his coming to Rome. Next Year he retired to Orvietta, and left Pallavicini to treat with him again, whereupon the said Monarch did generously restore all the places which he had taken from the Church. The Pope dying Aug. 17. 1503. his scandalous life had so much dishonoured the Chair, that the Conclave looking for one whose Integrity might repair that disgrace, Pallavicini bid fairest for the Succession: However Pius the IIId. was chosen Pope, and in a little time succeeded by Julius the IId. who imployed Cardinal Pallavicini in affairs of importance, and sent him Legate to Savona, where there was an Interview between Lewis XII. and Ferdinand King of Arragon, who entred into a League against the Venetians according to the Pope's desire, but Pallavicini arriving at Rome in the end of Aug. with an account of his Negotiation, fell sick and died September 10. 1507. aged 66. Guicciardin Hist. lib. 2.
Pallavicini (Ferrante) born at Plaisance, bred an Augustin, a Man of great Wit, and an excellent Satyrist, for which he was much admired and applauded. Pope Urban the VIIIth. making War upon Odoard Farn [...]se, Duke of Parma, Pallavicini espoused his Princes Quarrel with his Pen, and publish'd several pieces extremely to the disadvantage of the See of Rome, and the House of Barberini, which was the Pope's Family, insomuch, that Pallavicini became an Execration at Rome, where a price was set on his Head, which made him retire to Venice, where he lived in quiet. But one Bresche, Son to a Bookseller at Paris, perswading him, that he might live more advantageously in France, especially at Orange, under the protection of a Protestant Prince; instead of conducting him thither, brought him into the Pope's Dominions, where he was taken, and fourteen Months afterward beheaded at Avignon, An. 1644; in revenge of which, one of his Friends kill'd the Cowardly Traytor at Paris a little after. Pallavicini publish'd divers Treatises, viz. La Taliclea, la Susanna, il Giuseppe, il Sansonne, l'Ambasciatore Invidiato, La pudicitia Schernita, Il divorcio celeste. La Rhetorica della P. and others which are bound in two Volumes. His death occasioned the Dialogues entituled, Anima errante di Ferrante Pallavicini. Bouch. Hist. de prov.
Pallavicini (Sforza) Jesuite and Cardinal, Son of Marquess Alexand. Pallavicini, a learned Philosopher and Lawyer; and tho eldest Son, would be an Ecclesiastick against the mind of his F [...]iends. His Conversation was so regular, that he was chosen amongst the Prelates who assist at those Assemblies called Congregations at Rome, and particularly that of good Government, and Ecclesiastical Immunities. He was also President of the College of Humorists, Governour of Jesi, Orvieta and Camerina under Pope Urban the VIIIth. Examiner of the Bishops, and a Member of the Congregation of the Holy Office. He was made Cardinal by Alexander the VIIth. November 10. 1659, and published a History of the Council of Trent, opposite to that of Fra. Paolo; against which, a Treatise was printed, called, The New Gospel of Cardinal Pallavicini. He died June 5. 1667, aged 60.
Pallium, a kind of Imperial Mantle, wherewith the Christian Emperors began to honour the Prelates of the Church in the fourth Age; willing it should be the Ornament of those Prelates, and a mark of their Spiritual Authority over the Inferior Orders of their Churches, as the Emperors used it, in token of the Temporal Power they had over those of their Empire. At first it covered all the body of the Prelate, and reached down from the Neck to the very Heels, not unlike to a Priest's Cope, saving that it was shut up before, and not of Silk, nor of Linen, but of Wooll, to represent the Sheep which Jesus Christ, the good Shepherd, carries upon his Shoulders. It was afterwards but a kind of a Stole which hung before and behind, and had four scarlet Crosses placed on the four sides of the Pallium, to wit, upon the Breast, Back, and both Shoulders. The Patriarchs took the Pallium upon the Altar, at the Ceremony of their Consecration. They sent one of them to the Metropolitans of their Patriarchship when they confirmed their Election, and these same bestowed them upon the Bishops of their Province when consecrating of them, after having first confirmed the choice made according to the Canons; insomuch, that neither the one nor the other could exercise any Pontifical Function unless they had received the Pallium. They used not this Vest but at the Altar, when celebrating of Solemn Mass, and also pulled it off while the Gospel was read. As this Honour was a pure favour of the Emperors, the Pallium was bestowed upon none without their leave. Thus St. Gregory pray'd the Emperor Maurice, to grant to the Patriarch Anastasius the Sinaite, who had been deposed, the liberty to come to Rome, and to wear the Pallium, to the end he might celebrate Mass Pontifically. It was not altogether the same in the West, where no Prelates had this Ornament before the VIth. Age. It was at the beginning of this Age, that Pope Symmachus, having constituted Caesarius Metropolitan of Arles, his Vicar in Gaul, sent him the Pallium; and Pope Vigilius, one of his Successors in the same Age, gave it to Auxentius Archbishop of Arles also, and Vicar of the Holy See; for that mark of participating of the power of the Pope was then given to none but Primates alone and Apostolick Vicars; and it was not till a great while after, about the middle of the VIIIth. Century, that Pope Zachary granted it to all Metropolitans or Archbishops. The Popes, after this, gave this Ornament to several considerable Bishops, whereof some qualify'd themselves Archbishops, because of this right, as having a dignity above ordinary Bishops. Maimburg Histoire du Pontificat de St. Gregoire le Grand.
Palma or la Pova, a very strong place of Friuli under the Venetians in Italy, built by the Doge Ciconia in 1593, for the defence of their Country against the House of Austria. This Cittadel stands near to a Town called Palmata, situated upon the Frontiers of Austria and the County of Goritz. * Doctor Brown, who saw it, saith, It's the largest and most regular Fortification that he ever saw, having nine regular Bastions, call'd by the names of so many noble Venetians. The Ditch is thirty paces wide, and twelve deep, and is kept dry for the health of the place, but they can fill it with Water upon occasion. It has three Gates, and about 100 Canon always mounted; and if need be they can quickly mount more. There is a Well in the Center of the Town, over which stands a Standard, and the Venetians look upon this to be the strongest Fortification in the World. It is 10 miles S. E. of Udina, 52 N. E. of Venice, Lon. 34. 00. Lat. 45. 55. Baudrand.
Palma la Palma, an Isle of the Atlantick Sea in Africa, one of the Canaries, belongs to the Spaniards, who made themselves Masters of it in 1493. It is five and twenty Leagues in circumference, and is very well cultivated. It hath a small City called Santa Crux de la Palma, divers Towns, and a flaming Mountain, which, in 1677 sent forth subterranean Fires, accompanied with Earthquakes, which were very remarkable for their quality and continuance. November 13, a little after Sunset, the Earth quaked for the space of thirteen Leagues all along the Coast, and that Earthquake accompanied with a frightful noise, lasted five days, during which, the Earth opened in divers places; the greatest gap was made upon Mount-aux Chevres, a mile and an half distant from the Sea, from whence proceeded a great Fire which cast up Stones and melted Rocks. The like happened in several places thereabouts, and in less than a quarter of an Hour, it made about the foot of the Mountain eighteen gaps, which vomitted up flames of Fire and burning Stones, in so great a quantity, as to form a River of Fire: It took its course over the plain of Los Cainos, and ran with violence towards the Holy Fountain, but coming near unto the brink of the great descent, turned to the right, and forc'd its way towards the Old Port, which is, that where the Spaniards landed when they made themselves Masters of these Islands. November 20 there was a second Eruption out of the Mountaux Chevres, from whence came forth Stones and Fire, with great Tremblings and Thunders, and continued several days; black [Page] Cinders have been taken up seven Leagues distant from thence. The ground thereabouts was entirely wasted, and the Inhabitants constrained to abandon their Habitations. Memoires Historiques. J. Nunno de Penna.
* Palmarii, French Soldiers, so called, because they returned from a Croisado in the Holy Land, with Palm-branches in their Hands, and were allowed certain Privileges by Lewis IX. their Founder. Spelman.
* La Cividad de las Palmas, Lat. Palmarum Civitas, the Metropolis of the Island Camaria, in the E. part of which it stands, with a Haven on the Atlantick Ocean. It is subject to the Spaniards, and sometimes call'd Canaria. The chief Court of Judicature for all the Island is kept here; the City is beautiful, and the Inhabitants rich and gallant. The Ground is Sandy, and does so speedily drink up the Rain as it falls, that one may immediately after walk clean in a Velvet Slipper. Hackluit. Baudr.
Palmier (Matthew) of Florence, lived in the XVth. Age. He continued Prosper's Chronicle (which was an addition to that of St. Jerom, who only translated, augmented and carried on that of Eusebius) till 1449. And Matthias Palmier of Pisa, has made an addition to it till the Year 1481. He writ also a Book of the War of Pisa, the Life of Nicholas Acciasole, a Treatise of the Civil Life, which Claude de Rosiers has translated into French, and divers other Pieces full of Learning; but this great Man who had so much knowledge in Humane Learning, mistook in writing of Divine Things; he published some particular Sentiments in reference to the nature of Angels, which occasioned his Book to be burnt. Trithemius and Genebrard say, Palmier run the same destiny with his Book, and that he was sentenced to the Flames; in the mean time, as Vossius observes, There is neither Philip de Bergamo, nor Volatteran, nor any other Italian Authors that say any thing of this Misfortune; however it be, let the Curious consult these Authors. Verrin, lib. 2. Flor. illustr. Philip de Bergamo, in suppl. Chron. A. C. 1439. Volatteran Comment. Nurb. lib. 21. Trithemius in lat. Genebrard in Chron. Bellarmin. de script. Eccl. Vossius lib. 3. de Hist. Lat. &c.
* Palmiria, Thamar, Tamar, a City of Syria, 135 miles from Damascus to the N. E. and 140 from Antioch to the S. E. (sixty miles in a Degree.) It was built by Solomon King of Israel, 1 King. 9. Hadrian the Emperor rebuilt it, and called it Hadrianopolis. It was also called Amegara, famous mostly for Zenobia the Masculine Queen of this small Territory, who was well instructed in the Egyptian, Greek and Latin Tongues, and wrote, amongst many other things, an Epitome of History. She was taken and brought to Rome by Aurelian the Emperor, who was so pleas'd with her Vertues, that he gave her Possessions in Italy after he had shew'd her in Triumph to the People, A. C. 273. Ptol. Lon. 71. 30. Lat 34. 00. It was formerly an Archbishop's See under the Patriarch of Antioch.
* Palmosa or Pathmos, an Island in the Archipelago to the S. W. of Samos 12 German miles. It is not half so big as Samos, but has better Ports and some other advantages. St. John the Apostle wrote in this Island the Revelation during his Exile, in the Reign of Domitian. The Venetian Armado did frequently Winter here during the War of Candy, so that the Inhabitants grew rich, but since that the Turks and Corsairs have made them as miserable as the rest of their Neighbours. Randal, p. 56. Struys who saw it in 1656 saith, It was then fruitful, populous and well built, and had a City in the middle, with a fair Monastery. It is in Circuit not above five English miles, and its chief Product is Corn. Hackl. t. 2 p. 1. p. 308.
* Palos de Moguer, Lat. Palus, a Town of Spain in Andaluzia, whence Christopher Columbus set Sail in 1492 for America. It is fifteen miles W. from Seville, and nine E. from the mouth of Guadiana.
Palotta, a City of Lower-Hungary in the County of Alba-Regalis, was taken from the Turks by the Imperialists in October 1687; the Basha that commanded there, immediately desired to capitulate, and marched out with the Garrison, and as much Baggage as every Soldier could carry. He had with him about two hundred and fifty Men whom he conducted to Belgrade. In Palotta were found eight pieces of Canon, divers Mortars, great quantity of Powder and Provision, with three Colours. This Town is five miles N. of Alba Regalis. Memoirs de Temps.
Palphurius or Palfurius, Captain of the Robbers who overrun Asia Minor, and particularly Isauria. The Emperor Probus defeated him, and put him to death. Vopiscus in Probo.
Palus Moeotis, Limen, Mer de Zabache or de la Tana, a great Gulf or Sea between Europe and Asia, about 600 miles in circumference, and esteem'd no other than a great Marsh, for that in some places there is so little Water in it, thar it cannot be pass'd but in Boats. Crim Tartary is to the West of it, Sarmatia of Europe or Muscovy to the North, and Asiatick Sarmatia, which is Circassia, to the South and East, where is the mouth of the Don or Tanais. The Sea of Zabache is separated from the Euxine by the Cimmerian Bosphorus, called the Streight of Vespero, Kaffa or Kercy: To the West of it also stands the Marsh which the Ancients named Bugis, now Suka Morzi. Polybius, Pliny, Strabo, &c. make mention of the Palus Moeotis.
Pamiers, upon the Ariege, a City of France in the County of Foix, with a Bishoprick suffragan of Toulouse. Latin Authors call it Pamiae and Apamiae, which name is deduced from its Castle; the City having been called Fredelac, Fredelacum, from one Count Fredelac, whom they pretend to have had the City and Territories of Pamiers for his Appennage. St. Antony was martyr'd in this City, tho the time when uncertain. The Count de Carcassone built there in the VIIIth. Age, an Abby of the Regular Canons of St. Augustin. In 1149 Pope Boniface the VIIIth. erected that Abby into a Bishoprick, whereof Bernard Saisetti was the first Bishop. The Bishoprick of Pamiers was then under Narbonne, but since Pope John XXII. having erected Toulouse into an Archbishoprick, it hath been placed under it. One of its late Bishops has been much taken notice of for his opposing Lewis the XIVth. of France about the Regalia. Pope Bennet the XIIth. was Bishop of this place. This Town is 32 miles S. of Toulouse. Guilliaume de la Perriere. Annal de Foix. Bertrand Elie, Hist. Fuxens. Vid. Pavillon.
Pampelune, the Capital City of Navarre, with a Bishoprick under Burgos, called in Latin Pampelona, Pompelo and Pompeiopolis. It's very ancient, thought to have been built by Pompey, and was the Capital of Gascoigne. Charlemaign passing into Spain took it, and caused the Walls of it to be broken down in 778. Philip the IId. caused a Cittadel to be built there. Pope John XXII. had put the Bishoprick of Pampelune under the Metropolitan of Saragossa; but since Gregory the XIIIth. it remains under Burgos. * This Town stands upon the River Arga in a fruitful Valley, surrounded with touring Hills, twenty Leagues S. from Bayonne, and forty N. from Saragossa, Lon. 19. 50. Lat. 43. 58. Strabo, lib. 3. Mariamna, lib. 3. & seq. Marca Hist. de Bearn. Hist. de Navarre. Marca Hispanica de P. de Marca.
Pamphila, a learned Woman of Egypt, lived in the first Age in the time of the Emperor Nero. Photius saith, That having lived thirteen Years with her Husband, who was a Man of Learning, she came, by her Conversation with him, to learn divers things of him, acquiring also no small benefit by those Learned Men who frequented his House; and that she writ a Miscellaneous History in eight Books. Suidas adds, That she was of Epidaurus, Daughter of Soterides and Wife of Socratides, and that her History consisted of thirty three Books, having besides abridged the Works of Cresias, and composed other Treatises. Photius Cod. 173. Suidas in Sex. Aulus Gellius lib. 15. l. 17. Diogenes in Pittaco. Socrates, &c.
St. Pamphilus, Priest of Caesarea in Palaestine and a Martyr, had so great a love for Books, that he collected an excellent Library. He copied also the Books of Origen; and St. Jerom, who had them afterwards, confess'd, he valued them more than if he had possess'd all the Treasures of Craesus. He was taken in the time of the Persecution of Maximinus, and after two years Imprisonment he finished his course by a Death as constant as his Life was holy, about the Year 308. It's said, That during this long Confinement he wrote part of that Apology for Origen, which Eusebius finished. St. Jerom. de Script. Eccl. 75. Euseb. Hist. lib. 6. & seq. Photius Cod. 118. Baronius in Annal.
* Pamphilus, Son of Neocles, and Scholar to Plato, who says of him, That he lay ten Days dead amongst the Slain in Battle, and being put on his Funeral Pile three days after he was taken up, reviv'd, and told wonderful things which he had seen during the time of his Death. Plato.
Pamphilus, a Philosopher of Amphipolis, or Sicyone, or Nicopolis, was surnamed [...], and writ of Grammar, Painting, Illustrious Painters, and three Books de Re Rustica. See Suidas who makes mention of him.
Pamphilus, the Disciple of Plato and Master of Epicurus. See Diogenes Laertius in the Life of Epicurus. Athenaeus cites one of this name of Alexandria. Consult Gesner in Bibl. Possevin in Appar. Vossius lib. 2 & 3. de Hist. Grec.
Pamphilus, a Native of Macedonia, a famous Painter lived about the Year 375 of Rome, in the Hundredth Olympiad. Besides his Art, he was learned, and render'd himself very considerable, perfectly understanding the Mathematicks, which he believed very necessary for a Painter. Pamphilus was the Master of Apelles, and several Persons of Quality came to learn of him: Besides the four above-mentioned Pamphilus's, Suidas makes also mention, 1. Of one Pamphilus a Grammarian of Alexandria, the Disciple of the famous Critick Aristarchus: He writ a Book entituled, The Meadow, which was a Collection of divers things, continued the Glosses of Zophyrion or his Dictionary of obscure words, besides several other pieces which we have not. 2. There was another Pamphilus, of whom Athenaeus speaks and Suidas after him, who express'd himself always in Verse. 3. There was a third Pamphilus Demagogue of Athens, who wasting the publick Treasury was dismiss'd of his charge, as Aristophanes upon Plautus declares.
Pamphylia, a Province of Asia Minor, which to the S. of it has the Mediterranean Sea, Cilicia to the E. Pisidia to the N. and Lycia to the W. It makes now part of the Province which the Turks call Caramania. Cities famous in it formerly were Perga, Aspendus, Termeklus, and Attalia, called at this day Satalia, and is also the Capital City. This Country gives the denomination of Pamphylian Sea to that part of the Mediterranean which washes it. There is a Town in Macedonia of this Name. Baudrand.
[Page]Pamprepius, an Egyptian, a Native of Thebes or Diospolis, lived in the Fifth Age, in the Reign of the Emperor Zeno, with whom he was in much esteem. He was the Disciple of Proclus, and a Pagan; writ divers Pieces in Verse, and the Wars of Isauria in Prose. Suidas in Pamprep.
Pan, God of the Shepherds, was also considered as the God of Nature, which seems to be intimated by his Name; for [...] in Greek signifies All. Wherefore his Picture was composed of the chiefest things that are to be seen in the World; his Horns signifying the Beams of the Sun, and Horns of the Moon; his Face all over flaming in imitation of the Element of Fire, and his Breast overlaid with Stars, as representing the Heavens; as to the inferior parts, his Thighs and Legs were painted hairy and rough, meaning thereby, Trees, Herbs, and Beasts, with Goats Feet, to shew the solidity of the Earth; by his Pipe was set forth the Musick the Spheres made, according to the Notion of some ancient Philosophers; and by his crooked Staff, the Revolution of Years. The Ancients believed that Pan, in the Night time, ran along the Mountains, from whence comes that we call a panick fear, which is a fright wherewith one is seiz'd in the darkness of the Night, or by an Imagination without grounds for it, and which sometimes comes upon very numerous Armies, putting them all on a sudden into a Consternation. It is said, that Pan accompanied Bacchus into the Indies, and that he was very serviceable to him in the acquirement of so many Victories. 'Twas also believ'd, That by his assistance it was that the Athenians won the Battle over the Persians in the Plains of Marathon; for it is said, That Miltiades being ready to engage his Enemies, Pan appear'd at the Head of the Army in an Humane Shape, but of an extraordinary Stature, who having caused the Trumpets and Horns to sound a note that inspir'd with horror, all the Persian Army took the fright and fled, from whence some say, is come that word panick fear. Pausanias. Apollodorus. Pliny, lib. 7. Angel. Politian. in Miscelan.
Panama, a City that gives name to the Isthmus between Northern and Southern America, called also Terra firma. Here is a President and six Judges, who are appointed to do Justice to Merchants, and to dispatch the Ships that come thither. This Isthmus is about fourscore Leagues from East to West, and sixty broad between the two Seas, where largest; but where 'tis more narrow between the Town of Panama and Porto-belo, it's not above eighteen Leagues; and if the Road were streight and without windings, it would not exceed seven or eight. This Country is full of Mountains and Marshes, it's Air almost continually dark, and yet very hot, which renders it very unhealthfull, especially, from May to November. Its Soyl produceth nothing but Mayz, and that in no great quantity, yet there is very good Grass and plenty of it to feed many Cattle. The Savages there make Ropes of an Herb they call Nequen or Henechen, which bears leaves like unto a Coal, that they put into Water, as they do with Hemp or Flax with us, then dry them in the Sun, bruise and peel them to make Ropes of the same, which serve not only to bind, but also to cut Iron therewith, by pulling of these Ropes backwards and forwards like a Saw, which is easily done by putting the rough gravelly end upon the place they would have cut. The Trees in this Country are always green, and laden with abundance of leaves, but bear no Fruit. The City of Panama is situated upon the Shoar of the South-Sea, and well peopled, because of its Commerce, tho the Air be unhealthy. It's a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Lima; its Port is very commodious when the Sea is high, but at an Ebb the Ships stand dry; and in the Winter season they are obliged to retire to Port de Perico, which is distant two Leagues. Panama was built by Petrus Ario in 1515 for the reception of the effects of Peru. It's fam'd among the Spaniards for the birth of a modern Saint, called Rose of Panama, whose Sanctity they pretend is so conspicuous as to be reverenced by the Gnats and Flies in her Cell, as Father Oliva, late General of the Jesuits, informs us in her life. It was plunder'd by the French in 1661; and in 1686, by Captain Lawrence, a Boucaneer. The City is but small and built of Wood; it lies eighteen Leagues from the N. Sea. * The South Sea ebbs two or three miles from it at low Water, leaving a stinking mudd behind, which is prejudicial to the health of the place. Fish, Fruit and Herbs are more plentiful here than Flesh. They have trade with the N. Sea by Land, and the River Chiagre, and by the S. Sea have a trade with Peru; so that it's reckon'd one of the richest places of America. The Spaniards here are very loose and Libidinous, the Moors being the objects of their Lusts, by which they are enrich'd and made gallant. It is in Lon. 294. 30. Lat. 8. 30. Gages Travels. De Laet. Hist. de Noveau Monde.
Panarma, a Capital City of a little Kingdom of the same name in the Isle of Java, one of the Islands of the Sonde, by the Streights of Palambuan, and a place of great trade. Near this Town is a Sulphurous Mountain, which began to cast out flames in 1586 with so much violence, that above ten thousand persons perished in that first Conflagration. The Natives are Pagans. Mandeslo Voyage des Indes.
Panathenea's, certain Feasts celebrated at Athens in honour of Minerva, instituted by Theseus, after he had united all the Towns of the Province of Attica into one body. At these Solemnities their Exercise was Wrestling, the Champions being all naked, for which reason the Women were secluded, as were also Strangers; but there was usually a Chorus of young Men and Maidens which danced some Jiggs. Of these Plays there were two sorts, the greater celebrated every fifth Year, and the lesser yearly. Plut. en la vie de Thesee. Alex d' Alex, l. 5. See Meursii Graeca feriata.
* Pancalier, Lat. Pancalerum, a small Town of Piedmont belonging to the Duke of Savoy, it stands on the River Po, nine miles S. of Turin.
Pancarpe, a shew of the Romans, where certain strong and hardy Men fought against all sorts of Beasts, being hired for a Sum of Money for that purpose. This name signifies properly a composition of all sorts of Fruits, from the Greek [...], all, and [...], Fruit; but afterwards it was given to that which contained all sorts of Flowers, and at last to any thing made up of divers things, as this publick combating, where appeared a great many Animals of different kinds: The place where this Shew was kept, was the Amphitheatre of Rome; and these sort of Plays continued to the time of the Emperor Justinian, who reigned in the Sixth Century. Some Authors confound the Pancarpe with the Sylva; but there is this difference between these publick Divertisements. That the Pancarpe was a fighting against Beasts in the Amphitheatre, and the Sylva a kind of hunting which was represented in the Cirquus. In the Pancarpe, it was Men hired that fought; and in the Sylva it was the People that hunted in the midst of an Artificial Forest. Vid. Sylva. Saumaisus. F. Pithon. Causabon. Cassian, Coll. 5.
Pancirole (Guy) a famous Lawyer of Rhegium, where his Family was one of the highest Quality. He had naturally an excellent Genius, which he cultivated with much Industry, having studied in the principal Universities of Italy, to wit, at Ferrara, Pavia, Bolonia, and Padua, where he was afterwards ordinary Professor of Law. But this Science did not take up all his thoughts, for he read also the Fathers, and was a great proficient in good Literature. Philibert Emanuel, Duke of Savoy, who had a particular esteem for Pancirole, drew him into his University of Turin in 1571, where he composed his ingenious Treatise De Rebus inventis & deperditis, commented upon afterwards by Henry Salmuth; but the Air of Turin not agreeing with him, he lost there one Eye, and was in danger of losing the other; for fear of which, he was obliged to return to Padua, where he continued to teach the Law, and dyed there May 16. 1591. He writ Comment. in Notitiam dignitatum utriusque Imperii. De Magistratibus municipalibus & corporibus artificium. Thesaurus variarum loctionum, &c.
Pancratiastes, according to some Authors, were those who won the Prize in the five sorts of Exercises used in the Plays of Greece, to wit, Wrestling, Boxing, Quoits, Running and Leaping; others believe they had in these same Plays, a sort of Exercise different from the forementioned, call'd in the Greek Pancrate; that is, all the strength, from [...], all, and [...] strength; for that they were permitted to make use of all their strength, saying besides, that that fighting was introduc'd into Greece about the 28th Olympiad, 666 Years before the birth of Christ; and that it was one Lygdamis of Syracuse who was the first that won the Prize at them. Caelius, lib. 3. antiq. Lect. Pausanias, lib. 5.
Pandataria, a little Island now called Santa Maria, over against the utmost part of the Province di Lavora in Naples to the West, lying wast at this day, but formerly famous for the persons banished thither. Julia, the Daughter of Augustus, was there confined by her Father; and Agrippina, the Wife of Germanicus, sent thither into Exile, where she died. Tacitus. Suetonius. Baudrand.
Pandion, the fifth King of Athens, began to Reign about An. Mund. 2615, after Erichthonius. The abundance of Corn and Wine was so great in his time, that they said Ceres and Bacchus were come to Attica. Having receiv'd Succors from Tereus against a King of Pontus, Pandion thereupon gave him his Daughter Brogna to Wife; but the beastliness of the Son-in-law towards Philomela his Sister-in-law, filled the Family of Pandion with much distraction, so that at last he died of Grief, after he had reigned forty Years; which happened in the 2655 of the World. Ericthius succeeded him, and after him came Cecrops II. who died in the 2745 Year of the World. Pandion II. succeeded him, and reigned twenty five Years. Eusebius in Chron. Ovid. &c.
Pandora, a wonderful Woman made by Vulcan. All the Gods had bestowed something upon her; Venus Beauty, Pallas Wisdom, Mercury Eloquence, &c. It is said, That Jupiter being angry with Prometheus for stealing Fire from Heaven, sent Pandora with a fatal Box into the Earth, which Epimetheus, the brother of Prometheus, opened; whereupon all sorts of Evils, with which it was filled, came out, and dispers'd themselves here below, so as that there remain'd nothing therein but hope alone, which was found in the bottom of the Box. Pausanias in Attic. Hesiod. Ovid. &c.
Pandosia, an ancient City of Italy in the Kingdom of Naples, and in the Country of the ancient Bruttians. It's believ'd the Town of Castell Franco stands near the ruines of the same. Here it was that Alexander King of Epirus, deceiv'd by the Oracle, perished. This City, together with Cosenza was taken by the Romans, as is observed by Titus Livius in the Xth. Book of his History. There is another City of the Name in Epirus. Pliny. Strabo, &c.
[Page]* Panetius, was also Preceptor to Scipio, and so great a Man that Cicero acknowledges he followed him in his Book of Offices with some Alterations.
* Panetius, Tyrant of Rhodes, usurp'd the Government thus: Being made General when the Leontini warr'd upon the Megarenses, about their borders, he stirred up the Indigent People and Footmen against the Merchants and Horsemen, who, as he alledged, had much the better of them in the War; and having made himself Master of the Gates, and got 600 Men armed with Targets to take his part, the Footmen mounting their Masters Horses, disarm'd and cut them off; after which, they seized the City and made Panetius Tyrant. Polyen. 5.
* Panicha, Paniche, a Sea-port in the Kingdom of Portugal, sixty miles from Lisbon to the N. over against the Island of Barlenga. At this Town the English landed in the Year 1589, when they invaded the Kingdom of Portugal on the behalf of Anthony, a Bastard of the Royal Family, who was chosen King of Portugal by some Fugitives that hated the Spanish Government. From hence they marched to Lisbon, and not finding any of the Inhabitants to stir in behalf of the banished Prince, they returned to Caschais. It was then an open Town, and abandoned by the Spaniards, without any defence. This Castle was also delivered up to Anthony by Anto. de Aurid. Hackl. p. 2. t. 2. p. 143.
Pannonia, a great Country of Europe, between the Mountains called Cethi, the Danube and Illyricum. It was divided into the higher and lower Pannonia; the first, called also Prima Consularis, was to the West, which is now Stiria, Carniola, Croatia, Carinthia, Windish-Marck, and the greatest part of Austria: The lower Pannonia, called Secunda Consularis, was to the East, and contained Bosnia, Sclavonia, and that part of Hungary, which is included between the Danube, the Raab, and the Drave. The most famous Towns of this great Country, were Sigesta or Siscia, now Siseck in Croatia; Petorio or Petorium, now Petaw in Stiria; Amona or Emona, now Ʋnter-Laubach, Nauportum, now Ober-Laubach in Carniola; Vindoniana o [...] Vindobonna, now Vienna in Austria; Scrabantia, now Scrabing, Sirmium, now Belgrade, and Taurum now Weissenbourg. The Pannonians were a Celtick Nation, whom Tiberius made Tributary to the Empire, tho Julius Caesar was the first that enter'd into that Country; which was afterwards possess'd by the Huns, Goths, and other Barbarians. There was besides Pannonia Riparia, wherein is now part of Sclavonia and Bosnia, and Pannonia Valeria that makes part of Stiria. Ortelius. Cluverius. Briet & Sanson Geogr.
Panodorus, a Monk of Egypt, who lived in the Fifth Age, composed a Chronology taken out of Eusebius, which he very judiciously corrected. Syncellus speaks of him, and Scaliger relates divers Pieces of the same in his Animadversions upon Eusebius.
Panormia or Pannomia, a Collection of Ecclesiastical Laws gathered by Ives de Chartres, about the Year 1100. This word is a composition of [...], which signifies All, and Norma or [...], a Rule or Law, as if it should have been said, A Collection of all sorts of Laws, or of all Ecclesiastical Laws. This Panormia must be distinguished from an Abridgment of the Decrees of Ives de Chartres, made by Hugh le Catalan, entituled, Somme des decrets d' Ives; for they made use of this title of Somme de decrets, to shew, that Hugh's Books differed from the Panormia, which in the ancient Manuscripts is always so called, and never by the other name. Doujat. Hist. du droit Canon.
Panormus and Gonippus, two young Men of Messena in Peloponnesus, of a fine make, who enter'd into a strict League of Friendship with one another; and coming to know, that the Lacedaemonians celebrated the Feast of Castor and Pollux with extraordinary rejoicings, pass'd a-cross the Theatre clad with a large purple Vest, over a white Coat, wearing a Crown of Flowers upon their Heads, and a Lance in their Hands; the Lacedaemonians taking them to be Castor and Pollux, fell down to the ground and ador'd them; but these young Men observing their advantage, made a bloody slaughter amongst them, and afterwards fled with all speed towards Messena. Pausanias in Messeniacis.
* Pantalaria, Paconia, Cossyra, Datalaria, an Island in the Mediterranean Sea, between Sicily and Africa. It lies in the middle of the Sea at almost an equal distance from both Coasts to the East of Cape Bona and West of Malta. Near this Island July 13. 1586, there was a Sea-fight between five English Ships, and eleven Spanish Gallies and two Frigats, in which the Spaniards were sufficiently beaten; and tho these five English Ships were Turky Merchants, and heavy laden, there was none of them taken. This was the first Fleet the Turky Company (which was then Incorporated) sent into the Mediterranean, having before this time traded with single Ships. The fight lasted five hours, yet the English had but two Men kill'd and one wounded. Hackl. To. 2. p. 288.
Pantaleon (Henry) born at Basil June 13. 1522. He taught a long time in his own Country, after he had perfected himself in the Languages and Sciences, and then turned Physician when well striken in years. He died March 3. 1595. He composed divers Works, translated others into High-Dutch, and laboured to write the Elogy of the Illustrious Men of Germany, which he published in 1566, by the name of Prosopographia. He was indeed a very laborious and good Man: See his Life among those of the Philosophers of Germany written by Melchior Adam.
Pantenus, a Stoick Philosopher born in Sicily, who was President of that famous School of Alexandria in the beginning of the Reign of the Emperor Commodus, about 185; where, from the time of St. Mark the Founder of that Church, there had always been some learned Divine to expound the holy Scripture. The Indians having sent to the Bishop for a Divine to instruct them in the Christian Religion. Pantenus was sent thither by Demetrius. It's said, that he found the Indians had already some knowledge of the true Faith, which had been preached unto them by the Apostle St. Bartholomew, and that he saw there the Gospel of St. Matthew in Hebrew, which that Apostle had left them. After Pantenus returned to Alexandria, he continued to expound the holy Scriptures publickly under the Reign of Severus, and Antony Caracalla, and was more useful to the Church by his Discouses than his Writings, tho he has compos'd some Commentaries upon the Bible, which are quite lost. He taught also a Rule which hath been followed by all the Interpreters of the Prophecies; to wit, That they are often express'd in indefinite terms, and that the present time is there put for the past and the future, as Theodotus relates. One may judge of the manner of Pantenus's explaining the Sacred Text by what hath been done by Clement of Alexandria, Origen, and all others that had been instructed in that School; their Stile being full of Allegories, often swerving from the Letter, and finding Mysteries almost every where. St. Clement. Stromat. lib. 1. Euseb. lib. 5. St. Jerom in Catalogo. Du Pin. Nouvelle Bibliotheque des Auteurs Ecclesiastiques.
Panthea, or Panthean Statue, a Statue, which by the different marks that accompanied it, represented all the Gods; or at least, the most considerable of them. This word is Greek, compounded of [...] All, and [...] God. Thus the Pagans called the Temples wherein they adored all the Gods together, where might be seen all their Forms or Pictures. Such was that famous Pantheon at Rome, dedicated by Pope Boniface III. to the Holy Virgin and all the Saints, and by him called St. Mary de la Rotunda, because it is built of a round form and Dome-wise. In these Statues Jupiter was distinguished by a Thunderbolt, Juno by a Crown, Mars by an Helmet, the Sun by its Beams, the Moon by a Crescent, Ceres by the horn of Plenty, or an Ear of Corn, Cupid by a bundle of Arrows, Mercury by Wings at his Feet, or a Caduceus, Bacchus by the Ivy, Venus by the Beauty of the Face, and so the rest of their Divinities. These distinguishing Characters were placed above the Statue, or between its Hands, according to the Industry of the Artificer, who therein made appear the excellency of his Art. Some there were that represented all the Gods, others, all the Goddesses; and some also that represented both together. Spon. Recherches curieuses de l' Antiquite.
Pantomimi, Buffoons, who represented all sorts of things by ingenious Gestures, and express'd by the motion of their Bodies, Fingers, and Eyes the principal actions of the subject of a Comedy. It's a Greek word coming from [...] all, and [...] an Imitator; as if one should say, an Imitator of all things. They were called also Mimi, but Pantomimi imply'd something more. The name of Mimi was moreover given to those small pieces of Poetry which those Mimi sung in their D [...]nces upon the Stage, with gestures expressing the sence of their words, pursuant to the wonderful method of the Ancients so little known in our days. Some are of Opinion, that Pyladus and Batthillus, who appear'd in the tim [...] of the Emperor Augustus, were the first Pantomimi but that ought to be understood of those who separated themselves from th [...] Theatre of the Comedians, to form a Company a-pa [...]t, and make their shews in the Orchestra, without any Comedy; for it is certain, there were Pantomimi in the time of Aeschilus; and Aristotle highly commends Telestes, whom the Poet made use of, for his having so admirably well danc'd in a Tragedy entituled, The Seven before Thebes. Plutar. Sympos. l. 2. Athenoeus. l. 1. & 11. Zosimus. Suetonius in August. Lucian, de Pantomimi sccna.
* Panuco, seated to the North of Mexico upon the Gulf, fifty Leagues long; on the West and South very fruitful, but to the North barren. It was conquered by Cortez in the Year 1522, and almost all the Inhabitants destroy'd. The Spaniards have only three Colonies in it, the chief is Villa de San Stevan de Puerto or Panuco, built by Cortez, soon after the Conquest, in 23 Degrees of N. Latitude, 65 Leagues from Mexico to the N. and 8 from the Sea on the River Hermoso or Panuco.
Paogan, a City of China, which valiantly withstood the Tartars. It must not be confounded with some other Cities in the same Country, and seem to be of the same name; as Paoking which hath four other Cities dependant upon it; Paoningo about the River Kialing, and Paotin the Capital of nineteen other Cities. Consult Martin Mart. Atlas Sinic.
Paola, a City in the Kingdom of Naples, in the Hither Calabria, noted for having been the place of the birth of St. Francis de Paule, the Founder of the Order of Minimi.
* Paoning, Lat. Paoninga, a large City of the Province of Suchem in the Kingdom of Chus, having nine other Cities depending on it. It stands upon the River Kealing. Martin Martini.
* Paoting, Lat. Paotinga, a large City in China, second in the Province of Peking, stands in the middle of the Country at the foot of the Mountains, and has nineteen other Cities under it. Martin Martini.
[Page]* Papa, a small, but very strong City of Lower Hungary, situate on the River Machatz in the County of Vesprin, in the middle between Javarin to the N. and Vesprin to the S. about three Hungarian miles from the Turkish Conquests. In 1683, this Town, with Datis, Vesprin and Licentz submitted to Tekely, but return'd again to the obedience of the Emperor after the raising of the Siege of Vienna.
* Papaloapam, Lat. Papaloapamus, the greatest River of Guaxaca in New Spain, called otherwise Alvarad. It rises from the Mountains Zoncoliucan, and being swell'd with many lesser Rivers falls into the North Sea. Joannes a Turrecremata.
Papas, a Name which the Greeks give their Priests, and sometimes Patriarchs or Bishops, which signifies Father. Goaras distinguishes between [...] and [...], saying, That the first Title belongs to the Chief Priests, and the last to the Inferior Clerks and Clergy. The Greeks name the chief of their Priests Protopapa's; and there is yet to this day in the Church of Messina in Sicily, a Title of Honour retain'd by the name of Protopapa's, Sicily having had sometime a dependance upon the Greek Empire. The Prelate of the Isle of Corfou takes also the name of Protopapas upon him. Du Cange Glossar. Latinit.
Paphlagonia, a Country of Asia Minor, now called Bolli, between the Euxine Sea and Galatia, along the Coast. Its Cities were Sinope, Tripoli or Tribicelli, which is the Theuthrania of the Ancients, &c. The Poets say, This Country took its name from Paphlagon the Son of Phineas Prince of the same.
Paphnutius, a Professor of the Faith in the Third Age, was Bishop of the Higher-Thebais, had his left Leg cut off, and right Eye put out in the Persecution of Maximinus, and was condemned to the Mines. He was afterwards present at the Council of Nice in 324. And Ruffinus tells us, That the Emperor Constantine never found him in private, but he kiss'd, with the greatest delight, those glorious scars he had upon him. He assisted also at the Councils of Tyre and Sardis in 335 and 347, and 'tis likely, died about that time. Socrates and Sozomen say, That as the Fathers of the Council of Nice, were about to introduce a new Law in the Church for forbidding those that being married had received Holy Orders, to use marriage as before; Paphnutius prevented their deciding any thing in that matter. Socrates, lib. 1. cap. 8. Sozomen, lib. 2. cap. 22. Baronius A. C. 58 and 325. Belarmine, de cler. Du Perron Resp. ad R. M. B. &c.
Paphos, a City of Cyprus, famous for having been consecrated to Venus, who had there a curious Temple. It was afterwards a Bishop's See, but is now ruin'd, having but one Town named Baffo. Ptolomy. Pliny. Strabo. Mela, &c. and Ovid. l. 10. Metam.
Paphus, the Son of Pygmalion, and of a Woman whom the Fable says, had been before an Ivory-Statue. The Poets relate, That Pygmalion, a famous Statuary, coming into the Isle of Cyprus, and seeing all the Women living there very licentiously, resolv'd never to marry: That at the same time he made an Ivory-Statue of great Perfection, on which he became enamour'd, and sor the satisfying of his Passion, pray'd the Goddess Venus, who was much ador'd in that Isle, to procure him a Wife as beautiful as that Statue, his own workmanship, was. Venus, say the Poets, heard his Prayer, chang'd that Ivory Statue into a fair Damsel, which he took to Wife, by whom he had Paphus, who built a City in that place, which he called according to his own Name. Ovid. Met. 10.
Papias, Bishop of Hieraples a City of Phrygia in Asia minor, near to Laodicea, was the Disciple of St. John the Evangelist, or of another of that Name: But St. Irenaeus says positively, That he was the Disciple of St. John the Evangelist; for Polycarpus was his Disciple, and he says, Papias was Polycarpus's Companion. Papias writ five Books, entituled, The Expositions of the Discourses of the Lord, which were extant in the time of Trithemius. But now there are only some fragments of them left in Ancient and Modern Authors. It's he that made way for the Opinion several of the Ancients held touching the Temporal Reign of Christ, who they supposed would come upon Earth a thousand Years before the day of Judgment, to gather together the Elect, after the Resurrection, into the City of Jerusalem, and let them there enjoy all imaginable pleasure for those thousand Years. St. Irenaeus, who was of the same Judgment, relates a fragment he took out of Papias's IVth. Book, where he endeavours to prove that Opinion from a passage in Isaiah; and Eusebius, after having quoted a passage taken out of Papias's Preface, adds, That that Author relates divers things which he pretended he had by Tradition, not writing; such as were the last Instructions of our Lord Christ, which are not set down by the Evangelists, and some other fabulous Histories, amongst which number, his Opinion ought to be placed touching the Personal Reign of Christ upon Earth after the first Resurrection. The occasion of his falling into that Error, says Eusebius again, was his misunderstanding of the Discourses and Instructions of the Apostles, as not thinking that those sort of thoughts ought to bear a mystical sence; and that the Apostles had them not but by way of simile, for he was a man of a mean Genius, as his Books manifest, which yet was the occasion that several of the Ancients, and among the rest, Irenaeus, maintained this Opinion by the Authority of Papias. Eus. Hist. Du-Pin Nouvelle Bibliotheque des Auteurs Ecclesiastiques.
Papias or Pappus, of Alexandria lived towards the end of the Fourth Age, in the time of Theodosius the Great, writ eight Books of Mathematical Collections, of which the two first are lost. This Work appear'd in Latin at Pesauro in 1588, and is said also to be found in Greek in some Libraries. He writ, besides a Comment upon the Almagesta of Ptolomy, an Universal Chorography, a Description of the Rivers of Libya, a Treatise of Military Engines, &c. There are also extant of his Commentaries upon Aristarchus of Samos concerning the magnitude and distance of the Sun and Moon. Suidas. Vossius de Scientiis Mathematicis.
Papinian, a very famous Lawyer, whom Spartian calls the Honour of Lawyers, and Treasure of Laws, lived in the Third Age, and was first Counsellor at Fisc and afterwards Lord Chief Justice under the Emperor Severus; in whose favour he had a great share, and who at his death recommended to him his Sons Antony Caracalla and Geta; but the first causing his Brother to be put to death, Papinian would neither maintain nor excuse his Fratricide, and so had his Head chop'd off in the Year 212. Spartian in Sev. Geta & Carac. Dion. in Carac. Herodian lib. 3. Fischard. de vita Jurisc.
* Papinius Sextus, of a Consular Family in Rome, threw himself headlong from a Rock to avoid his Mothers Criminal Amours, for which being accused by the Senate, she was banish'd the Town for 10 Years until her young Sons should be of age to be proof against her temptations. Tacitus.
Papirius Masson (John) Counsellor in the Parliament of Paris, was born in St German Laval, a Town of Foret. He composed upon the marriage of King Charles the IXth. some pieces that procur'd him much esteem, and the friendship of the Learned. He was a Student in the Law at Angers, under Francis Baldwin, and receiv'd afterwards as Councellor in the Parliament of Paris. He changed his name from John to that of Papirius Masson, whether for to be distinguished from his Brother, Archdeacon and Prebend of Bayeux, who was also John, or for some other reason is not known. He afterwards published an History of the Popes, Annals of France, Latin Elogies of Illustrious Men, the Description of France by its Rivers, and several other Pieces full of Wit and Learning, and died January 1611, aged 67, without Children. La Croix. du Main.
Papirius or Papirii, an Illustrious Patrician Family of Rome.
Papirius Cursor (Lucius) Dictator of Rome, the greatest Captain of his time, triumphed over the Samnites, and design'd to have put to death his General of the Cavalry, Q. Fabius Maximus Rutilianus, for fighting without his Orders, tho he had defeated his Enemies, in the Year of Rome 429. Fabius fled to the City, but the Tribunes declining to protect him, the People were prevail'd upon by the Tears of his Parents to sue for his Pardon. Papirius was Consul in 428, and had for Colleague C. Paetilius Libo; and during that Consulship, there was a Law made at Rome, taking off the obligation of satisfying any debt whatsoever by the Captivity of the Body. The occasion is considerable enough to find a place here, since L. Papirius was the subject thereof. He was a very rich Patrician, who daily encreased his Estate by his Usuries, and had exhausted one called Publius by this means. The time of Payment being over, and Publius not having wherewith to satisfie, Papirius adjudged him for a Slave. C. Publius, a handsome young Man, did hereupon offer to enter into Slavery for the ransoming of his Father, and the Creditor refused not so advantageous an exchange; but when he saw himself possest of so beautiful a Slave, he extended his beastiality yet further than his Avarice. The Youth born free, and having a noble Spirit, generously withstood all the Sollicitations and Threats of his base Master, until that finding himself too hardly press'd upon, he flew into the Street, and begg'd the help of the People, who flock'd about him, and secured him from the violence of Papirius, and procured afterwards the Law whereof I have spoken. He was Consul three other times in 435, 39 and 41. He defeated the same Samnites again, made an hundred thousand of them Captives, and won the Town of Luceria. This was not the only advantage he had over this People, who were defeated by him again in 445, being Dictator the second time. He left two Sons Sp. Papirius, the Father of another of the same Name, on whom his Grandfather bestowed a Crown and Bracelets in reward of his Valour in the Wars against the Samnites, as Livy remarks; and L. Papirius Cursor, who was Colonel of Horse, and afterwards Consul in the 461 of Rome with Sp. Carvilius Maximus, a little after his Father's death. His Name was terrible to the Samnites, whom he entirely defeated, took their Cities, and receiv'd the Honours of Triumph. It was upon this occasion that Papirius laugh'd at the Superstition of the Sacred Chickens, wherewith the simple People of Rome were amused. His Augury had much more reason in it than those of the Hens, as having been founded upon the good Disposition of his Soldiers, and the Measures he had taken, which succeeded so well, that he kill'd above thirty thousand of the Enemy, made three thousand eight hundred Prisoners, and took fourscore and seventeen Colours. Papirius was Censor, and Consul in 482, with the same Sp. Carvilius, a second time. He continued the War against the Samnites and Tarentines, which administred occasion of Triumph for the Consuls, and at last put an end to the War with the Samnites, after seventy one Years continuance; and to that of the Tarentines, that had been begun ten Years before. Papirius [Page] Masson made an Elogy upon the Family of the Papirii, taken by him out of the ninth Book of the Epistles of Cicero. Gesner speaks besides of one Papirius Fronto, and of another surnamed Justus, both very famous Lawyers; and of Papirius Praetextatus, a Grammarian; Papirius Sextus was also a Lawyer. Livy Hist. lib. 4, 8, 9, 10. and 14. Dion. Halicarnas. lib. 11. Plin. l. 7. Cassiodorus in Fast. Rutilius de Aut. Jurisc. Gesner. in Bibl. &c.
Papous, the name of a Country in Terra australis, called by the Portuguese, la Tierra des Papous, that is, The Country of the Blacks. Some make it to be Part of new Guiney. And others say it is separated from it by a narrow Streight; it's near to the Equinoctional-line, and to the East of the Isle of Gilolo, one of the great Molucco's. There are not wanting those who would have it to be the same with that called the First-land in New-Guiney, discovered in 1527. The Valour and Fidelity of the People of this Country are so much esteemed that divers Princes of the neighbouring Islands take them to be their Soldiers, and the Guard of their Persons. Herrera Descript. des Indes.
Pappenheim, a City of Germany in Swabia, upon the River Altmul, giving-Title first to a Baron, and afterwards to an Earl; from which Jeoffry-Henry de Pappenheim had his Name; who was Marshal of the Empire, Count of Pappenheim, and General of the Roman-Catholick Army of the League during the Wars in Germany. He fought in 1620 the Battle of Prague, and was found there among the Dead. But some of his Friends observing still some signs of life in him, took care to have his Wounds dress'd, and recovered him as it were from the Jaws of Death; which was very advantageous both to himself and the Imperial Party, to whom Pappenheim was very serviceable. He defeated the Boors of Germany in 1627. Resisted the Swedes very succesfully in divers Rencounters. And afterwards, in 1630, began to form the Siege of Magdeburg, and contributed much to the taking of that City. After the Battle of Leipsick, in 1631, he gathered the shattered Remains of the Imperial Army, defeated Bannier and some other of the Confederates, and made himself formidable. But the Succour he gave the Spaniards prevented not the Prince of Orange's taking of Maestricht. He afterwards came into Westphalia, where he put his Enemies to flight. And then joined himself to Wallestein, who fought the Swedes at Lutzen. He arrived there in the Evening, the Imperial Army being already broken by the Swedes. Pappenheim laboured in vain to restore the Fight, and there was shot in the Thigh with a Pistol Bullet, whereof he died next day. The seventh of November, 1632, the Great Gustavus, King of Sweden, who was also slain in that Battel, gave him the Title of a Soldier. In short, Germany has produced but very few who equalled him in Prudence, Courage and good Fortune. The Town Pappenheim is 14 m. N. W. of Neuburg, and 35 South of Nuremburg. Puffendorf. Rer. Suevic.
Papyrian, a name given to the Civil Law, comprehending the Laws of the Kings of Rome, collected by Sextus Papyrius in the Reign of Tarquin the Proud. This Law was very soon abolished by the Lex Tribunitia, or Tribunes Law, in so much that not one of these royal Statutes are to be found in the Roman Law-books. Baldwin. Rosin.
Papyrius, surnamed Praetextatus, for that he had given Marks of his extraordinary Prudence in the time he wore the Robe named Praetextata, (which in Rome was the Habit of young Men) was one day brought by his Father into the Senate, where were managed Affairs of very great Importance. His Mother who was desirous to know what was done, questioned him about it; but he had the wit to satisfie in some measure her curiosity without discovering the Sacret, by telling her; It had been resolved upon in the Senate, that every Husband should have two Wives. That Lady having presently acquainted her Friends herewith, gathered together, next Morning, a company of Women, and went in a body to the Senate-House, to demand, that the Women might have the same liberty given them, as was granted to the Men the day before, and that every one of them might be empower'd to marry two Husbands, which greatly astonish'd the Senators; whereupon Papyrius declared what was the true reason of this Commotion, and was highly extoll'd for his Prudence, but it was ordered, No young Man for the future should be admitted into the Senate save Papyrius alone. Macrobius.
Para, a City of Southern America in Brasil, about the River of the Amazons, gives name to a little Country called The Government or Capitania de Para, and is possess'd by the Portuguese, who have some Colonies there. Lon. 3. 28. Lat. 1. 30.
Parabolans, a Name given in the first Age of the Church to certain Clerks of Alexandria, who courageously adventur'd into the Hospitals, to solace those that were sick, and had the Plague. They are mentioned in the Theodosian Code, and their number fixed; for they had been to the number of five or six hundred: and as they were subject to the Bishop, the Governours of Egypt were disturb'd at it. Code. Theod. de Episc. & Cler. Baronius A. C. 416.
Paracelsus (Philip Aureolus Theophrastus Bombast de Hohenheim) was born in 1493 in a little Town near Zurick in Swisserland, called Einstdeln. His Father called William, and the natural Son of a Prince, was well skill'd in the Sciences, and took great care of his Education. Paracelsus admirably answer'd his Expectations, and as his Inclination led him to the study of Physick, he made great progress in the same in a short time, and travelled into France, Spain, Italy, and the Empire in order to be acquainted with the most celebrated Physicians there. After his return into Swisserland, he made his abode at the City of Bale, where he taught Physick in the German Tongue, as Ramus and some others inform us. In the mean time Paracelsus found a new way of preparing Physick, and made use of Chymical Remedies, which had so good success, that he acquired much Reputation thereby; and more especially, as having cured Diseases before held incurable. One John Lichtenfels, a Canon, falling extream sick, promised him a considerable Sum if he would recover him, which Paracelsus effected, but the other refusing to pay was sued by him; but the Judges having ordered the Canon to pay him only the usual Fee, he was so enraged thereat, that he forsoke the City of Basil and retir'd into Alsatia. He used to laugh at the ordinary way of practising Physick, and gloried to have overthrown the Method of Galen, which he saw was imperfect and doubtfull, whereby he contracted the hatred of the Physicians. We have his Works in Eleven Volumes by the Title of Opera Medico-Chymica sive Paradoxa. He has writ several other things th [...]t have not been published, and are to be found in the Clo [...]s of the Curious. He boasted, that he could by his Remedies keep a Man alive for several Ages, whereas he himself died when but 48 Years old in 1541, and was buried in the Hospital of St. Sebastian of Saltzburg, where may be seen his Epitaph. Several Authors have writ against him, because they did not well understand him, if his Admirers may be credited. Melchior Adam in vit. Germ. Medic. Vossius de Phil. C. 9. Se [...]. 9. Quenstedt. de Patr. doct. Crasso Elog. de letter, &c.
Paradin (William) a Native of Cuiseaux in Burgundy, and Dean of Beaujeu, was in great repute in the XVIth. Age, and alive in 1581. He published divers Books, which manifest that he was not meanly learned, the most considerable whereof are, The Chronicle of Savoy, divided into two parts; the first treating of the Earls in Sixty Chapters, and the second of the Dukes; The History of the Gallican Church; Memoirs of the Illustrious Houses of France; The History of Aristeus, about the Translation of the Law of Moses; The History of our time; The Annals of Burgundy in three Books; Memoirs of the History of Lyons; and several other Latin and French Tracts, with divers Translations. He had a Brother called Claude Paradin, Prebend of Beausen, and a Man of Learning, who lived in 1565, and writ divers things; as the Genealogical Alliances of the Princes of France and Gaul; The Tetrastichs of the Bible; Heroick Emblems, &c.
Paradis (Romulus) an Ecclesiastick, lived in the XVIIth. Age, under the Papacy of Paul V. and was born in Citta Castellana, a Town of the Ecclesiastical Estate. He was learned in the Law and other Sciences; writ excellent Latin, and was a curious Poet; died young about the time he was to publish a Poem entituled, Maxentius, and a Volume of Letters. He had printed a Collection of Poems, and the Inquisitor who Licensed them, being offended to see the Name of Paradis in the Frontispiece of a Profane Work, told him very seriously, He must put three points only after Romulus instead of the same. Paradis laugh'd at the Ignorance of the Man, and for fear of any farther trouble, left the matter in the same manner as that able Inquisitor had order'd it; in the mean time his Work met with very good success, and his Friends congratulated him on all hands, and said, M. Paradis, your Verses are very pleasing. Pray, reply'd he, call me no more M. Paradis, least you bring me under the Inquisition; my Name is changed, and I am called M. three Points. This Story was soon published, and serv'd for pastime at the Court of Rome sometime. Janus Nicius Erithraeus. Pinac. Imag. Illust. p. 2. c. 54.
Paradise. This word is derived from [...], which signifies a Garden, but is not originally Greek, for the Jews use the word Pardes in this same sence in the Books of the Old Testament, and it's generally believ'd, they borrowed it from the Persians. We call the place where our fore-father Adam was created, Terrestrial Paradise, and Divines make use of the word Paradise when they speak of the Abode of the Happy, yet we do not find this word in all Moses's Law, because he does not speak in his Books, of the state of Souls when separated from their Bodies; tho there is some reason to believe, when he speaks of Isaac in these words, Appositus est in populo suo, he intimated, that his Soul was gone to a particular place amongst those of his Nation, which was interpreted by the Jews to be the Bosom of Abraham the Father of all the Faithful and True-Believers, and it's in this sence that our Saviour's words to the penitent Thief, Hodie mecum eris in Paradiso, are to be understood. Maldonat in his Commentary upon the 27th Chapter of St. Matthew, is of this Opinion, because the Bosom of Abraham, as he observes, was the place where the Saints were detain'd untill the Heavens were opened after Christ's Ascension. All Divines give the name of Paradise to the Heaven that is to be the Residence of the happy, but differ about the time of their admittance therein; the Western Church holding, That the Souls of the Blessed enjoy their Happiness now in Heaven, whilst the Eastern denies it them till after the last Judgment. M. Simon says, The Greeks distinguish two sorts of Paradises; the first a place of Light and Rest mentioned in their Liturgy, wherein the Blessed expect the last Judgment; and this they call [Page] in their publick Office for the Dead, Paradise, Light, Life, Happiness, the Bosom of Abraham, and Mansion of the Living, &c. The Second Paradise shall be the Eternal Happiness which they will enjoy in Heaven after the day of Judgment; for it's only then, say they, that Jesus Christ will come as Judge, and will say to the Blessed, Come and enjoy the Kingdom prepared for you from the beginning of the World.
Terrestrial Paradise is that pleasant place where Adam and Eve lived untill they were driven out of it for their disobedience. The Fathers and Doctors of the Church have endeavoured with great care to find what part of the World this was in, but without Success. The most common Opinion is, of those who place it in Mesopotamia towards Armenia, and understand by Eden the Country which stretches between Euphrates and Tigris to the Mountains of Armenia. Others mark its situation towards the Caspian Sea, among the Mountains of Armenia. Some say it was in the Island Ceylan; some place it in Sumatra; others in the Canaries: Nay, some would have it upon a high Mountain, in the upper Region of the Air; nor did others stick to remove it to the surface of the Moon; but to pass by these, and others that would have it to be in Heaven, and give an Allegorical meaning to Moses's Description of it; Some Modern Authors are of Opinion, that the Terrestrial Paradise was in that Land, since called the Land of Canaan, Palaestina and the Holy Land; and they endeavour to confirm their Opinion thus; 1. Genesar, which is the name of a Lake in Palaestine, which was formerly a Valley, signifies, say they, in Hebrew, The first Garden, or the Garden of a Prince, that is, of the first Man. Jordan is form'd of Joer and Eden, which signifie, the River of Eden, the River of Delight; so that there is reason to believe, that the Terrestrial Paradise was not far off this Lake. 2. God has always lov'd and favour'd this Country more than any other part of the Earth, as appears by these words, Est Terra quam Jehova Deus tuus curat. Semper sunt oculi Jehovae Dei tui in ea: It was there he establish'd his Temple, and accomplished the Mysteries of our Redemption. 3. Moses and the Prophets call several places in Palaestina, the Garden of God, or Terrestrial Paradise. 4. Josephus observes, That the two Pillars on which Seth the Son of Adam had engraven an abridgement of Arts and Sciences, were found in Syria. As to the Rivers of Paradise, they say that Jordan was the great one, which afterwards divided it self into four other, viz. Pison, Gihon, Tigris and Euphrates, but that in process of time, Sand had fill'd up the ancient Sources; that the Pison cross'd Arabia Deserta, then the Happy, and disembogu'd it self into the Persian Gulf. The Gihon watered Arabia Petraea, and emptied it self into the Red Sea: The Euphrates and Tigris stream'd from Eden into Assyria and Chaldaea, whence they discharg'd 'emselves into the Persian Gulf. They that place the Terrestrial Paradise in a Plain on the top of Mount Taurus, or towards Mount Ararat, say, That the four Rivers mention'd in Scripture, have their Sources there; that the Pison is now called Phaze, and the Gihon, Araxes or Araff; for Gihon in the Chaldaick, and Arax in the Persian Tongue signifie a River. The Learned are divided in their Opinions as well about the existence of this Paradise, as about the place where it was; Viega, Genebrard, Oleaster, Eugubinus and Jansenius think the Waters of the Deluge have quite destroy'd it: Others hold, that it's still in being, and St. Augustin says, Esse Paradisum illum fides Christiana non dubitat. Some will have it to be on high and inaccessible Mountains of Armenia; that Enoch and Elias were carried thither to live out of Mens sight untill the coming of Antichrist. Hoffman adds, That it's certain, Paradise had a Being before Adam, and proves, That it did not exist before the Creation of the World, because it was Terrestrial, and is describ'd with Fruit-bearing Trees, Rivers, &c. He says, There is reason to believe it was very temperate, and thinks, that it contributed to the long life of Adam and his Successors, untill Intemperance, the Source of Distempers, got into the World to shorten our Days. He believes the Deluge has quite destroy'd that Paradise, and depriv'd it of all that render'd it pleasant, therefore concludes it folly to lose time in its search, since it wants its primitive distinguishing Characters, and smiles at the Jews for thinking Thisbis, Elias and Enoch were carried thither; whereas they were really taken into the Celestial Paradise, of which our Saviour spoke on the Cross, and whither St. Paul was lifted up, viz. the Third Heaven. St. August. in Genes. Joannes Herbinius dissertationes de Admirandis Mundi.
Paragoia, Paloan, or Calamianes, an Isle and Kingdom in the Indian-Sea, put among the number of the Philippine-Isles, near an hundred Leagues long, twenty broad, and two hundred in circumference, the most Westerly, less fertil and inhabited of any of them, situated between the Isle of Borneo, and that of Manilla. It was never conquered by the Europeans.
Paraguay, called by Herrera, Rio de la Plata, a great Country in South America, between Brasil and Peru, comprehends the Provinces of Paraguay, Uraguay, Parana, Guaira, Chaco, the River of Plata, wherein is also a River of that name arising from the Lake of Xarajas. This Country is fruitfull in all things, having Mines, Sugar-Canes, and a Plant called Coparibas, whose Juice is excellent Balm. Its Cities are l' Assumption, a Bishop's See, as well as Buenos Ayres, Santa Fe, Carrieutes and Itapoa, and belongs almost all to the Spaniards.
Paraiba, a Province and City in South America in Brasil, with a large Haven belonging to it. The Country thereabouts is called the Government of Paraiba, Capitania de Paraiba. The City stands upon a River of the same Name; was taken by the Hollanders from the Portuguese in 1634. and called Frederickstadt. But the Portuguese quickly retook it, and gave it the Name of Nostra Sennora das Nieves; who have also in that Country the Forts of St. Catharine and St. Antony. Here is a vast River called also Paraiba. Its Mouth lyeth 21. 40. South Lat. And it is a noble River, full of Fish. There are three Rivers called by this Name. The first between La Plata and St. Vincent. This is the Second. And the third is in the North part of Brasil. The French were the first that Planted on this River, and were expelled by the Portuguese in 1584. Since which time the latter have possessed it. It entereth the Ocean by a large Mouth in the Lat. of six degrees to the North of Cape Blanco, two Leagues. After the Dutch took Olinda, the Portuguese much encreased this Colony, on the South side of the River lieth Paraiba three Leagues from the Ocean and is called also Philippaea. It has a convenient Haven and is well inhabited, but slightly fortified. Laet.
Paralipomenes, or Chronicles, two Canonical Books of the Old Testament, in the beginning of which are the Genealogies of the principal Families of Israel. The Author of them is not known. But 'tis like that he that writ them was the same that composed the first six Chapters of Esdras, St. Jerom. Praef. ad lib. Paral. &c. Bellarm. de Script. Eccl. Huet. Dem. Evang.
Parana, A Province of South America, in the Country of Paraguay, where the Spaniards have four Colonies, St. Ignatius, Itapoa, or l' Incarnation, Acaraio, or la Natividad, and S. Maria d' Ignaza, and wherein is also a River of the same Name that dischargeth it self into the Plata, and another called Paranaiba, which falls into that of the Amazons.
Paranymphi, were those who conducted the Bridegroom and Bride to the Church on the day of the Celebration of the Marriage, and presented them to the Priests in the absence of the Parents. This Custom is mentioned in an Epistle of Pope Evaristus, who lived about the beginning of the second Age of the Church. And Pope Soter, about the end of the same Age, ordered that a Wife should be reputed lawfull, when the Priest had bestowed the Benediction, the Parents given her in Marriage according to the Custom of the Christians, and the Paranymphi conducted them. Du Cange Glossarium Latinitatis.
Paraphrase, (Chaldaick Paraphrase.) It's commonly believed that the first Translation of the Bible was into Chaldaick. And that the Ignorance of the Jews in the Hebrew Tongue, after the Babylonish Captivity, was the occasion of that Version called Targum, or the Chaldaick Paraphrase, which is neither done by one Author, nor at the same time, nor upon all the Books of the Old Testament. The first upon the Pentateuch, was done by Onkelos, a Proselyte, who lived about the time of our Saviour, if we believe the Hebrew Authors. The second upon the Pentateuch, is attributed to Jonathan, the Son of Uziel, who is not the same with Theodotion, Author of a Greek Translation, as some have imagined, grounding it upon the Etymology of the word Theodotion, which in Greek has the same signification as Jonathan in Hebrew, that is, The Gift of God. The third upon the same Book, is called the Targum Hierosolymitanum, or the Jerusalem Paraphrase; the Author of which is not certainly known, nor the time when composed. Schickard believes it to bear the same date as the Talmud of Jerusalem, which was writ about three hundred years after the last Destruction of the Temple. Burnt in the seventieth year after our Lord's Incarnation. There is besides these three Paraphrases upon the five Books of Moses, another upon the Psalms, Job and Proverbs, which is attributed to Ralf Jos. surnamed The Blind. There is one also upon the Canticles, Ruth, Lamentations, Ecclesiastes and Esther, but the Author not known. And we have a Chaldaick Paraphrase upon Joshua, Judges, Kings and the Prophets, by Jonathan the Son of Uziel, who according to the Jews had before writ the Paraphrase upon the Pentateuch. Several Learned Men believe that all which the Rabbins say concerning the Antiquity of the Chaldaick Paraphrases is fabulous. and that the oldest of all the Translations is that of the Septuagint. It's added also that they are later than St. Jerom, who having great acquaintance with the most Learned Rabbins, and w [...]it so much upon that Subject, could not fail of speaking of the Chaldaick Paraphrases if there had been any such in his time. The Jews affirm they were composed in the time of the Prophets. And they have them in so great Veneration, that they are obliged to read every week in their Synagogue, a Section of the Paraphrase of Onkelos, when they have read an Hebrew Text in the Bible. Ferrand. Reflections sur la Religion Christienne.
Paray-le-Moineau, Lat. Pareium Moniacum, a Town of France in Burgundy in the Country of Charolois, upon the River Brebinche, within two Leagues of the Loire.
Parcae. 'Tis the Name of the three Sisters, Clotho, Lachesis and Atropos, which are by some made to be the Daughters of Jupiter and Themis, by others of the Night, Chaos, Necessity, &c. they were the fatal Sisters or Goddesses of Destinies, which governed the Thred, that is, the Course of Man's Life; the youngest whereof held the Distaff, and drew the Thred, the next, somewhat older, turned it upon the Spindle, and the third, already grown old, cut it off; whereupon ensued Death. Hesiod. in Theog. Natales Comes in Myth.
[Page]Pardon. The Jews have a Feast called Junachipur, that is, The day of Pardon, celebrated on the tenth day of the month Tisri, which answers our September, appointed in Leviticus, chap. 23. v. 27. They cease from all work on this day as on the Sabbath, and eat nothing at all thereon. Rabbi Leo of Modena observes, that the Jews used formerly a Ceremony on the Eve of this Feast, which consisted in striking thrice the Head of a live Cock, and saying every time, Thou must be sacrificed in my stead. Which Ceremony they called Capara, Expiation. But it is now observed neither in Italy, nor the Levant, as knowing it to be superstitious. They eat plentifully on this Eve, because of the Fast on the next day. Several bathed themselves, and caused thirty nine Stripes to be given them, which they called Malcud. Those that had detained any thing unjustly from another, if their Consciences accused them, did then make Restitution. They begged Pardon of those whom they had offended, and forgave them by whom they had been injured; gave Alms, and generally did all that ought to accompany true Repentance. After Supper several clad themselves in White, and in that posture, without any Shoes, went into the Synagogue, which all that Night shone with Lamps and small Wax-candles; where every Nation, according to its custom, made divers Prayers and Confessions in token of their Repentance, which lasted at least three hours before they went to bed. Some of them spent the whole night in the Synagogue, Praying to God and repeating of Psalms. About the break of next day, all returned into the Synagogue drest as before, and stayed there till night, saying their Prayers, Psalms, and confessions, without interruption, and begging of God to pardon the Sins they had committed. But upon the approach of the night, that is, when the Starrs began to appear, there was an Horn sounded, signifying that the Fast was at an end. Whereupon departing the Synagogue they saluted, and wished one another long life and happiness, bless'd the New-moon, and returning to their habitations, broke their Fast, and fell to eating. See Leo de Modena, Traitte de Ceremonies, part. 3. c. 6.
Parenso, Parenzo, Parentum, a City of Italy, in Istria, with a Bishoprick, under Aquileia, upon the Sea-coast, and belonging to the State of Venice, * 7 miles from Citta Nuova to the South, 28 from Capo D. Istria, and 80 East of Venice. It is well fortified, hath a good Haven, but the Air is unwholsome. All Ships bound for Venice take in Pilots here in Winter, and at Rovigno in Summer.
Parentales, certain Banquets and Solemnities the Ancients had at the Funerals of their Relations and Friends. S. Jerom upon Jeremiah.
* Parermenutae, certain Hereticks of the seventh Age, who wrested the Scripture in defence of their Errors. John Damascenus.
Pareus (Ambrose) of Laval, in the Country of Main, Chirurgeon to Charles IXth. and Henry III. of France, made his Name famous to posterity for the Works he has left behind him. He lived in the Last Age. And observing there were but very few Books of Chirurgery in the French Tongue, and that there was a multitude of others in all sorts of Sciences, resolved to adorn it with what was best in an Art he had practised for forty years with great reputation. He laboured at this great Work which contained 26 Treatises with Cuts. James Guillemeau, the King's Chirurgeon, rendered it into Latin, and got it printed in 1582. We have some other Tracts of his besides. He was alive in 1584, and died a little while after. La Croix du Maine & du Verdier. Vauprivas. Bibl. Franc. Vander Linden, de Script. Med. &c.
* Pareus (David) born at Frankenstein in Silesia, An. 1548. He was Professor of Divinity at Heidelberg 38 years, and acquired immortal Fame by his solid Commentaries on the Scripture and his Disputations against Cardinal Bellarmin. His last Work was in polishing of the Body of Divinity begun by Ursin. He died An. 1622, aged 74, having three years before had a Vision in his Sleep of the City and Castle being all in a Flame, whereupon he cried out, Good God avert this bad Omen, and preserve thy Sarepta. And accordingly the Town was sacked by the Spaniards a little after his death. His Commentaries on the Romans were burnt at London and elsewhere, for expressing himself freely concerning Monarchy. He had a Son called Philip, who also wrote divers Treatises. Both their Works were printed in three Volumes at Francfort, in 1647. Crocus Elenc. Scrip. S.
Paria, a Province in the Continent of South America, with a Gulf of the same Name, and a River called also Orenoque, between Castile d' Or and Guiana. See Orenoque.
Parima, a Lake in South America, in Guiana, and under the Line. Some call it also Roponouvini, and it is hitherto unknown to the Europeans.
Parinacocha, a Province in South America, in the Kingdom of Peru, near the Mountains of Andes, possest by the Spaniards.
Paris, upon the Seyne, in the Isle of France, is one of the fairest and greatest Cities in the World, the Capital of the Kingdom of France, has a Parliament, University and Archbishoprick, under which are Chartres, Meaux and Orleans. Authors cannot agree as to the original of its Name, or who was the Founder of it. We can onely say with Eusebius, that it is older than Rome, though we know not who built it. Julius Caesar speaks of Paris as well as Julian the Apostate, who staid there a great while during his residence in Gaul. The Greeks and Latins call it variously, as Lutetia, Leucetia, Leucotetia, Parisii and Lutetia Parisiorum. All Authors almost agree as to the original of his Name, taken from the Marishes that were near that City, which made it extreme dirty. Lutetia coming from Lutum, signifying Dirt. Paris is usually divided into three parts, the City, Town, and University. The City is very ancient, built in an Isle formed by the Seyne, where may yet be seen the two old Gates, which are the great and little Chatelet. What is most considerable in it are, the Metropolitan Church of Notredame, la Sainte Chapelle, with several other Churches, and the Palace, where the Parliament and other Sovereign Courts hold their Sessions. This Palace was the ancient residence of the Kings, and the Hall of S. Louis may yet be seen in the Gaol there. The Town lies to the North part, and is lower than the rest, and built last, has eight Gates, is very numerous as to Inhabitants, contains a vast number of Churches, Palaces, &c. the most famous Building whereof is the Louvre, the King's ordinary residence since Lewis XIIth. Philip the August began this Sumptuous Edifice in 1214, to lay up his Treasure and Records therein, and to imprison Persons of Quality. Charles the Vth. repaired and enlarged it. And afterwards Francis Ist. Henry IId. Charles IXth. Henry IVth. Lewis XIIIth. and the present King Lewis XIVth. of France, have at several times added to it. Here also is to be seen the Cardinal's Palace, built by the Cardin. and Duke of Richlieu, and called now the Palace Royal. Besides several other Palaces or Houses of great Note; the Arsenal, Bastile, the great and little Chatelet. The University which Monsieur de Balzac called The Latin Country, and others The City of Learning, is the third part of Paris, and stands higher than the rest. It's believed Charlemaign laid the first foundations of it. Lewis the VIIth. and Philip the August contributed much to the increase of it. The Sorbon is the most eminent part of that University. The House of Navarre or de Champagne was founded by Jane of Navarre, the Wife of Philip the Fair, in 1304; and the College of Harcourt by Raoul de Harcourt, Prebend of Paris, in 1280. Cardinal de Maine built that called according to his Name, in 1302. That of Bayeux was founded by William Bonnet, Bishop of that City, in 1308. The College of Montague owes its original to Gisles Asselin, Archbishop of Roan, who founded it in 1314. Those of Reims and Narbonne were built by the Prelates of those Cities, the last by Bernard de Fargie, in 1317. and the other by Guy de Roye, in 1412. I pass over others built by Regular and Secular Persons, in all above sixty, with about 8 thousand Scholars. To Paris belongs the first Parliament of France. Philip the Fair fixed it, and established the Chamber of Inquests, which Charles VIIIth. divided into two, and appointed the Tournelle; the Chamber of Inquests was afterwards augmented into five; Francis I. created that of the Demesnes; and Henry IIId. added thereto that of the Requests of the Palace; the Court des Comtes was erected at Paris at the same time as the Parliament was; Charles VIth. established the Court of Aids, in 1355; Henry IId. added a Chamber thereto, in 1551; and Lewis XIIIth. afterwards added a third. Here is also a Court of Mints. The Treasury Chamber is the Jurisdiction of the Treasurers General of France; the Constable, and Marshals of France, the Admiral and great Masters Inquisitors, and General Reformers of the Waters and Forests have their Jurisdiction at the Marble Table; the Baily of the Palace hath his Chamber in the Grand Hall; without the Walls of the Palace is the Great Counsel in the Cloister of St. Germain de Lauxerrois; and 'tis the Jurisdiction of the Great Provost of the Houshold, that of Paris for administring Justice and Management of the Affairs of that great City is held in the grand Chatelet; the Provost of the Merchants or Major, and Echevins or Sheriffs have theirs also. There is yet a Court of Justice superior to all these I have spoken of, which is the King's Councel, and is divided into the Councel of State, Exchequer, and Privy-Councel. The Councel of State is composed of persons whom the King is pleased to call to it, and are called Ministers of State. The Councel of the Finances consists of a Super-Intendant, Intendants, Controllers, Registers and other Officers. The Privy-Council is composed of the Chancellor, Councellors of State, and Masters of Requests. Those who have formerly writ of the Antiquity of this City, affirm it contained thirty four thousand Houses, and that its Walls were 1800 Perches in Circumference; but our modern Writers averr it contains no less than fifty thousand Houses, and 413 Streets, having daily increased since Clovis I. chose it for his residence, and that almost all the other Kings, his Successors, did ordinarily live there. Next we must take a little notice of its Hospitals, Bridges, publick Places, Gates and Suburbs. In the Town stands the Hospital of St. James, in St. Denys Street, believed to be founded by Charlemaigne; that of the Quingevingts Aveugles and l' Hotel de Dieu attributed to St. Lovis; those of St. Gervais and St. Catharine; the three of Enfants Rouges, or Red-coats, Holy Ghost and of the Trinity; that of Incurable, l' Hotel des Invalides, the Hospital General, and several others in the Suburbs, about Thirty in all. The most remarkable Bridges are, the little Bridge, Pont St. Michel, le Pont St. Dame, le Pont au Change, and le Pont Neuf. There is besides in the Isle le Pont Marie, le Pont de la Tournel, and le Pont au Double; the others are those of l' Hotel-dieu, and of the Thuilleries, called the Red-bridge. The Place Royal in St. Anthony's Street is not onely the finest Place in Paris, but perhaps in the World; in the midst whereof is the Statue of King Lewis XIIIth. on Horseback [Page] in Brass; there is besides, the Piazza of Greve, Marche Neuf, between Nôtredame Church and the Palace; that of the Dauphine, la Place St. Michel, la Place Mankret, &c. Amongst the Ornaments of this City may be considered its seventeen Gates, whereof eight are in the Circuit of the City, and nine within the Inclosure of the University; of which many have been pulled down; as that of Nesle, S. Michel, &c. There is not one of these Gates but has very fine Suburbs adjoining to it, as St. Antony, Charonne, St. Martin, St. Denys, Montmartre, St. Honorè, S. James, S. Marcel, S. Victor, and S. Germain, which at this day equals for its Grandeur and Magnificence of Structure, the fairest City in France. Paris suffered much by the Inroads of the Normans who came before this City in 845 and 856, and besieged it in 886 and 890, and was also much afflicted with the Cruelty of Strangers under the Reign of Lewis surnamed for his Travels d'Outremere. The English made themselves Masters of it in the Reign of Charles VIIth. The seditious Party of the League got it in the Reign of Henry IIId. who was basely murthered under the Walls of it, in the year 1589. It was almost all consumed with Fire, in the year 585. Suffered another Conflagration, in the year 1034. And a terrible Inundation, in the year 1206; and its Territory, called Parisis, formerly extended as far as Pontoise on one side, and Claye towards la Brie on the other. It's well inhabited all about it; for there are no less than ten thousand Villages and Castles within ten Leagues round it. Paris was formerly onely a Bishop's See, under Sens; but at the Request of King Lewis XIIIth. Pope Gregory XXVth. erected it, in 1622, into an Arch-bishoprick. The Arch-bishoprick of Paris was, in 1674, advanced to the Dignity of a Dutchy and Peerage, in Favour of Francis de Harlay Chanvalon, the present Prelate. The Cathedral Church is Nôtredame, whose first Foundation is attributed to Childebert Ist. King Robert caused it to be rebuilt. And his Successors continued his Design till the time of Philip the August, who finished this magnificent Structure, by the Care of Bishop Maurice of Sully. Among the Councils held in France, by the Assiduities of Hilarius of Poictiers, to re-establish the Orthodox Faith against the Arians, that of Paris is the most considerable, thought to have been held about 362. M. le Fevre, in the Reign of Lewis XIIIth, gives an account of this Council in the Fragments of S. Hilarius, the Title whereof imports, that it had been held apud Parisaeam Civitatem, which is explained to be Paris, by M. le Fevre, Cardinal Baronius, and others, beyond all contradiction. We have in the same place the Epistle which the Bishops of France writ to the Eastern Prelates, wherein they explain their belief touching the Consubstantiality of the Son with the Father, and acquaint them with the excommunication of Saturninus of Arles. This City was almost totally consumed with Fire in 585, before which misfortune Gregory of Tours says, that there was a Brazen Mouse and Serpent dug up in digging the foundations of a certain house, which the Superstition of the Ancients did look upon as Talismans that preserved the City from Fire. In 1420 Henry the Vth. of England possessed himself of this City, and by marrying Catharine, daughter to Charles VIth. of France, Henry VIth. of England was crown'd at Paris in 1422 and again in 1431; this City was possess'd by the English until 1435, but the divisions of England in the time of Henry VIth. occasioned the loss of France. In 1572, at the Infamous Bartholomew Massacre, 10000 protestant Gentlemen were murthered in this City contrary to the publick Faith. In 1588 the Inhabitants barricadoed the Streets against Henry IIId. at the instigation of the Duke of Guise, head of the League; and that same King being about to revenge this Insolence, was stabbed by James Clement a Dominican Friar. In 1590 this City was reduced by Henry the IVth. to such dreadfull Famine as is scarce any where to be read of. In 1610 Henry the IVth. was stabbed here by Ravaillac. In 1649 they were again reduced by Famine, and forced to comply with the Queen Mother of France. Paris is 170 m. S. West of Antwerp, 208 South East of London, 250 South West of Amsterdam, 600 West of Vienna, 670 North East of Madrid, 680 North West of Rome, 750 West of Cracovia, and almost 1460 West of Constantinople. St. Marthe, du Chesne, Mezerai, Merula, Gregory de Tours.
Paris, an Egyptian, the free Servant of Domitia, was a Jugler, in great esteem at the Court of Nero. Suetonius says that Domitian caused him to be put to death, and that he divorced his Wife who was in love with Paris. Tacit.
* Paris, Son to Priamus and Hecuba, called otherwise Alexander, whose mother when with child of him having dream'd that she was brought to bed of a Fire-brand, the Southsayers told her that the Child she went with should occasion the ruine of Troy. Whereupon his Father ordered him to be made away as soon as born. But Hecuba, taken with his Beauty, took care to have him brought up by the Shepherds on mount Ida. Being grown up, he fell in love with the Nymph Oenone, by whom he had two Sons. Having acquired great fame for his equal decision of Controversies, he was chosen by Juno, Pallas and Venus, to determine which of them was most beautifull, and had the best right to the golden Apple brought them by Discord at Pel [...]us's Wedding, having this Motto, Detur Pulchriori. He decided for Venus, who had promised him the most beautifull woman in the world, which he preferr'd to Juno's Kingdom, and Pallas's wisdom. He won the Prize at the Wrestling Games at Troy, from Hector himself, who thereupon drawing his Sword, to have killed him, he discovered that he was his Brother, and being kindly received by his Father, a little after he was sent with a Fleet of 20 Ships to Greece, to demand Hesiod, and entertain'd by Menelaus, who being oblig'd to go for Crete, Paris laid hold of the opportunity to take Helena away. But Herodotus says that he took Sparta by force, and carried her off against her will with all the royal Treasures. From this Rape followed the Trojan war, wherein he and Menelaus fought hand to hand, and Paris, being almost conquer'd, was carried out of the Battle by Venus. He afterwards killed Achilles with an Arrow, which he thrust into the sole of his foot, as he kneeled before an Altar in order to marry his Sister Polyxena, for which he was afterwards killed by Pyrrhus. He was reckon'd fitter for Amours than Arms. Hence Ovid, ‘Bella gerant alii, tu Pari semper ama.’
* Paris, a King of France, according to Manetho, in the 660 year before Rome, who is said to have founded the City of Paris, and given it his Name.
* Parishes. Their Original according to Anastasius is owing to Fabian the 21st Pope, who divided Rome among the Deacons, which were seven in number, according to Luitprandus. Dionysius assigned to every Presbyter his Church, Church-yard and Parish, and instituted Diocesses. After that Pope Marcellinus appointed 25 Diocesses. Honorius, Archbishop of Dover, a Roman, and Disciple to Gregory the Great, was the first that instituted Parishes in England. Spelman. Glossar. Arch.
* Parita, a Town of New-Spain, in N. America, with a convenient Haven on the Coast of the South-sea. It gives also name to the Bay on which it stands. Baudr.
* Parker (Henry) Son and Heir to Sir William Parker, by Alice, his Wife, the Sister and Heir of Henry Lovel, had Summons to Parliament in 21 H. 8. by the Title of Lord Morley, in right of his Mother, to whom that Title descended through the Issue of a second Son of that Stock, he was succeeded by his Grand-son Henry, and he by the Lord Edward, his Son, who was one of the Peers that gave Judgment of Death upon Mary, Queen of Scots, at Fotheringhay. This Edward married Elizabeth, the sole Daughter and Heiress of William Stanley, Lord Monteagle, in whose right his Son William bore the Title of Lord Monteagle, and was the person to whom that notable Letter was delivered, whereby the dangerous Powder Plot came to be discovered. The Contents thereof being to advertise this young Lord to forbear coming to the Parliament that Session which was to begin 5. Nov. 3 Jac. I. intimating that those who should sit there would receive a terrible blow, and yet not see who hurt them. He was succeeded by Henry, his second Son, who died An. 1655 leaving one onely Son call'd Thomas, who married Mary, the Daughter of Henry Martin of Langworth, in Com. Berk. Esquire. Dugdale.
Parliament. 'Tis the Name of the Courts of Judicature in France: so called for that therein are debated the right of Parties, and a Decision made of the same. Under the first and second Race of the Kings, Justice was ordinarily administred at the suit of those Princes, and in their presence. King Pepin desirous to pass into Italy, and not being able to preside at the ordinary Assemblies of Justice, instituted about 755, or 56, a Parliament consisting of divers Lords of his Court. They were usually held twice a year, but at days and places uncertain. The succeeding Kings made some alteration in the Parliament, which was always removing from place to place, till the Reign of Philip the Fair. This Prince, willing to rid himself of the importunity of Pleaders, and to save his people a vast expence which they were usually at in following the Court, declared the Parliament sedentary at Paris. The Edict bears date in 1302. It ought to have been held twice a year, to wit, on the eighth day after Easter, and at All-Saints, and every Sessions to continue at least two months. The King made choice of two Prelates and two Barons to preside there, which were afterward usually Archbishops or Bishops, and Princes or some great Lords of the Court. There was then but one Chamber, called the Prelates-Chamber, for that it was composed of divers Ecclesiastical Persons. Necessity afterwards and multiplicity of business obliged the Kings to increase the number of those Chambers. That of Inquests which was the first and the principal was called by the name of the Grand-chamber or Grand-vault. The Chancellor or some one of the Prelates was President there; and in their absence, three of the principal and ancientest amongst them. They were called Masters of Parliament till the Reign of Philip de Valois, who by his Edict, in 1343, honoured them with the title of Presidents. The first whereof was Simeon de Bury. The others that presided in this Charge, though they had not the Name of Presidents, were Hugh de Courcy, William Bertrand, &c. The Parliament of Paris is called the Court of Peers, where the Dukes and Peers and other Officers of the Crown take the Oath. Thither they have their Suits removed, and are judged when accused of any Crime. This Right is so peculiar to this Court, that it was looked upon as great Injustice, and an Infringement of its Privileges, to grant Commissions to form Processes elsewhere against the Marshall de Marillac and the Duke of Montmorency. The Provinces under the Jurisdiction of this Parliament are the Isle of France, Beausse, la Sologne, Berry, Auvergne, Lionnois, Forez, Beaujalois, Poitou, Anjou, Angoumois, Maine, Perche, Picardy, Baie, Champagne, Touraine, Nivernois, Bourbonnois and Maconnois. [Page] The Parliament of Paris has several great Prerogatives, viz. as having Cognizance of the Right of the Regale and Peerages, exclusive of all other Parliaments. The Suits also both Civil and Criminal of the Peers of France, and the Right of their Peerages held by them in Appennage of the Crown, are in the first place cognizable before them. Matters controverted relating to the University of Paris, and to several other Communities, Causes wherein the Attorney General is concerned, criminal Processes against the great Officers of the Crown, and of Presidents and Councellors of the Court, Treason, the Confirmation of the Privileges of Cities and other Communities, the Interpreting and Reforming of Customs, the Verifications of Edicts, Statutes and Declarations of the King's of France, do all belong to this Assembly. Where, besides the Dukes and Peers, Bailiffs and Sheriffs, and all the Judges and Magistrates take their Oaths, and upon their Summons do immediately appear before them. This Parliament consists of eight Chambers, which are, the great Chamber, the five Chambers of Inquests, and the two Chambers of the Tournelle. The great Chamber is composed of the chief President, seven other Presidents à Mortier, and twenty nine Councellors, to wit, ten of the Clergy, and nineteen Laicks. The Dukes and Peers have there their Seats and deliberative Voices, and so have Councellors of Honour, and Honorary Councellors; the Abbot of St. Denys in that Quality, the Archbishop of Paris as Duke and Peer of France. The Masters of Requests have also Seats and Voices there; but there cannot be admitted above four of them. Every Chamber of Inquests consists of two Presidents, and twenty eight Councellors. The Tournelle for Criminal Matters is composed of four Presidents à Mortier, and eighteen Councellors, eight of the great Chamber, and ten of the Inquests. The Tournelle for Civil Affairs has four Presidents, and six and twenty Councellors, six of the great Chamber, and twenty of the Inquests. There was also a Statute-Chamber erected by Henry the Fourth, in 1597, to take Cognizances of Causes and Processes, wherein those of the reformed Religion were concerned; but it was suppress'd by an Edict of January, 1669. During the Vacations from the seventh of September, till the day after Martin-mass. There was another Chamber established by the old Ordinances, for the deciding of certain cases that required expedition, and could not stay. The second Parliament of France is that of Toulouse, instituted by Philip the Fair, in 1332, and fixed there by Charles VIIth. in 1443, under whose Jurisdiction is Languedoc, Vivarois, Velay, Govaudan, Albigeois, Quercy, Rovergne, Lauragois, the Country of Foix, and part of Gascony. The Councellors of the Parliament of Paris pretend to have a Right to sit in the other Parliaments. King Charles VIIth. in 1454, granted to the Councellors of Toulouse the same Right in the Parliament of Paris where the Ordinance was refused to be confirmed; whereupon the Court of Toulouse put out a Decree in 1466, wherein they protested the Councellors of Paris should not be admitted at Toulouse without they first verified the foresaid Ordinance. The third Parliament is at Grenoble, and comprehends Dauphine, called at first by the Name of the Delphinal Council, but Charles VIIth. made it a Parliament in 1453. The fourth is at Bourdeaux, instituted by Lewis XIth. and takes in Perigord, Limosin, Bourdelais, Landes, Saintogne, Basadois, the higher Gascony, part of Biscay and M [...]doc The fifth at Dijon, for Burgundy was settled by Lewis the XIth. in 1476, and rendred sedentary by Charles the VIIIth. in 1492. The sixth the Sovereign Court of Normandy, at Roan, erected under the Name of Exchequer, by Philip the Fair, in 1302, was made perpetual by Lewis XIIth. in 1499; and Francis the First gave it the Name of Parliament in 1515. The seventh is the Parliament of Provence, seated at Aix, which was established by King Lewis XIIth. in 1501. The eighth that of Bretany, erected in 1551 at Rennes by Henry IId. and has since been transferred to Vannes, in 1675, to be convened every half year. The ninth is the Parliament of Pau, that takes in the Bishopricks of Lescar and Oleron, and was erected by Henry IId. King of Navarr and Prince of Bearn, in 1519; and re-established by Lewis XIIIth. in 1621. This same Prince instituted also, in 1633, the Parliament of Metz, for the Countrys of Messin and for Mets, Toul and Verdun. The Parliament of Franche-Comte, at Dole, erected by the present King, is now at Besancon. Under the Name of Parliaments perhaps may be placed the Sovereign Councils held for deciding of Causes without any further Appeal; as that of Perpignan, where the Officers wear a red Robe Arras, chief for Civil Affairs, Tournay and Pignerol. The Council of Alsatia held at Ensisheim was transferred to Brisac on the twenty third of September, 1675. Those of the reformed Religion have had in some Parliaments Edict-Chambers, as they called them, which are now all suppress'd. Those of Paris and Roan, in 1669. The Mipartite-Chamber of Castres, in 1679. Divers Authors have treated particularly of the Parliaments, as Fauchet in his Origines des Dignitez, & Magistrats de France. Vincentius Lupanius, Comment. de Magistratibus & Praefecturis Francorum. Charles de Figon, Discourse des Estates & Offices tant du Government que de la Justice. Bernard de la Roche Flavin, des Parliaments de France. Bartholomew Chassanea, De Praesidibus Parliamentorum, pag. 7. Catal. gloriae mundi. Joh. Chemi, Livre des Offices de France. Peter de Miraumont. Memoirs sur l' Origine & Institution des Cours Sovereigns.
Parma, a City of Italy, the Capital of a Dutchy of the same Name, a Bishop's-see formerly under Ravenna, and now under Bolonia, where there is also an University founded by Rainucus Farnese, in 1599. It's the ordinary Residence of the Duke and his Court, stands upon the River of Parma, that divides it into three Parts, which have Communication by three Bridges. The Duke's Palace, his Gardens, the Cittadel, Cathedral and Fortifications are worth the Observation of Travellers. This City is very ancient, and after the Fall of the Roman Empire had diverse Lords. The Emperor Frederick Barbarossa besieged it two years, but in vain. But after many Revolutions, the Church being in peaceable possession of this State, Pope Paul IIId. called before Alexander Farnese, made Peter Louis Farnese, his Son, Duke of it. He was disturbed in his Possession by the Emperor Charles Vth. But it was established in this Family by the Marriage of Octavio with Margaret of Austria, natural Daughter to the same Emperor. The City of Parma is three miles in Circumference. Its Cathedral has an excellent Dome painted by le Corregio, who was of Parma as well as Parmigiano. The adjacent Country is very fertil, and the Cheese made there is in esteem throughout all Europe. In this place is an Academy of excellent Wits called Innominati. They chuse rather to be wise indeed, than to be reputed so, and have contributed much to the Reputation of the City. The Duke's Territories lie between the Milanese, Modena and the Republick of Genoa, and comprehends, besides the Dutchy of Parma, that of Plaisance, l' Etat de Busseto, and that of Val di Taro; besides which, he formerly possess'd the Dutchy of Castro and Ronciglione. The principal Cities are Parma, Plaisance, Borgo di val di Taro, Busseto, Borgo S. Donino Fiorenzuola. Parma stands 26 miles S. E. of Cremona, 34 S. W. of Mantua, 72 S. E. of Milan, 86 N. W. of Florence, and 220 of Rome; Lon. 30. 40. Lat. 44. 24. Leand. Alberti.
Parmenides, of Elis, a Philosopher, the Son of Pyres and Disciple of Xenophon, others say, of Anaximander. Eusebius says, he liv'd in the 86 Olympiad, about the 316 or 318 Year of Rome. He was the first that said, the Earth was round, and the center of the World, and that there were two Elements, Fire and Earth; adding, that the first Generation of Men came from the Sun, and that that Star was cold and hot, which are the two principles of all things; That the Soul and Spirit are the same thing; and, That there are two sorts of Philosophy, the one grounded upon Truth, and the other consisting in Opinion. His Philosophy is in Verse. Plato hath writ a Dialogue entitled Parmenides, or the Idea's. Diogenes Laertius, lib. 9. vitae Phil. Theophrastus. Plutarch. Clemens Alexandrinus, &c.
Parmenian, a Schismatical Bishop of Africa, chosen by the Donatists after the death of Donatus their Chief, to govern the Church of Carthage, in 368.
Parmenio, General of Alexander the Great's Army, who upon divers occasions gave him Testimonies of the esteem he had for him, as Parmenio had given proof of his Courage. That Prince caused him and his Son Philotas to be put to death, as having been accused, together with Dimnus and Nicomachus for conspiring against his person. He was advised withall, by Alexander, upon the offers made him by Darius King of Persia, to give up unto him all the Country beyond the River Euphrates, and his Daughter Statyra to wife with ten thousand Talents of Gold for the ransoming of the Country he laid claim unto, and the proposal seem'd so advantageous to Parmenio, that he express'd himself thus; Were I Alexander I would accept of these Offers; to which that Prince reply'd, And I also were I Parmenio. Plutarch.
Parnassus, called by the Barbarians Liacura, according to Sophian, a Mountain of Phocis, having two tops consecrated to the Muses and their ordinary abode, often mention'd in the Writings of the Poets. There was also a Town of this Name in Asia Minor, in the Province of Cappadocia, a Bishop's See.
* Parnaw, Lat Parnavia, a City of Livonia and Province of Estonia, subject to the Swedes. It stands at the Mouth of a River of the same Name upon the bay of Riga, 55 miles from Revell to the S. and Riga to the N. It's of small compass but well fortified. It has a strong Castle and a convenient Haven, and it was formerly a hanse Town; it belong'd at first to the Poles, but in the last Century often taken and retaken, but the Swedes having seiz'd it in 1617, possess it ever since, together with the Territory belonging to it. It is Lon. 46. 00. Lat. 57. 20. Baudr.
* Parnus, a certain Man, who having lost his Boat, quarelled with every one he met about it. Hence came the Proverb, Disceptare ob Parni Scaphulam. Dioginianus apud Erasmum.
Paropamissus, Paropanisus, an Ancient Country of Persia; the Moderns think it lies partly in the Province of Candabar belonging to the King of Persia, and partly in the Cabul of the Mogul, between Aria, Bactriana, India and Arachosia. Ptolomy says, That the Ancient Inhabitants of this Country, whom he calls by divers Names, were very Savage; and Curtius adds, They had no manner of Commerce with other Nations, that the Country is cold and barren, and the People dwell in Huts made of Brick. Alexander's Army suffered much in this place. It was the name of a Mountain also, that stands to the North of this same Country, and which some who have writ Alexander's Life have called by mistake Caucasus, whereas Caucasus lies between the Caspian and Euxine Seas, to the North of Iberia, a Country Alexander never saw; but the Name of Caucasus [Page] being much more famous than that of Paropanisus the Greeks design'd to honour him, by saying, He had march'd as far as Caucasus, to which Prometheus was fasten'd.
Paros now Paxio, an Island in the Egaean Sea, and one of the Cyclades, called by various names, as Demetrias, Zacintha, Hiria, Hiliessa, Cabarnis and Minoea, as Pliny and Stephanus of Byzantium inform us, hath always been famous for its white Marble. It's also noted for its fair Water, and want of Mice. The Venetians were Masters of it, but the Turks took it from them, together with Negropont, about 1470. It was formerly a Bishoprick under Rhodes. Pliny. Strabo. Stephanus. Ferrari in Lex Geog. &c.
* Parret, a River in Somersetshire which runs from South to North into the Severn Sea, watering by the way Croket-horn, South-Petherton, Longport and Bridgewater.
Parrhasius, a Painter of Ephesus, or according to others, of Athens, lived in the time of Socrates, if we believe Xenophon, who introduces him in a Dialogue, entertaining himself with that Philosopher, he was esteem'd one of the most excellent Painters of his time; and Pliny gives him the Elogy of having been the first that enriched Painting with that Symetry or proportion that ought to be between one part and another. * He was also the first that represented the Features of the Face, neatness of the Hair, and pleasantness of the Countenance, but was out-done by Timas in his Picture of Ajax: He was also in competition with Xeuxis, who painted Grapes so naturally, that Birds peck'd at 'em; and Parrhasus did paint a Linen Sheet so very like real Linen, that Xeuxis being proud that he had deceiv'd the Birds, desired that Sheet might be taken away that his Picture might be seen, but finding his mistake he yielded the Victory to Parrhasius as having deceiv'd him an Artist, whereas he only deceiv'd Birds. Sueton. Quintilian. Diodor. Sicul. Pliny lib. 35. c. 10.
Parrhasius (Janus) a Grammarian born at Cosenza, lived about the end of the XVth. Century, and was in esteem for his Knowledge, he taught a long time at Milan; those of the same imploy with him, caused him to be expell'd by ridiculous calumnies cast upon him, because his Learning was a continual reproach to their Ignorance. Parrhasius extreamly troubled with the Gout retir'd to Cosenza, and died there. His Wife was the Daughter of Demetrius Chalcondylus. Divers Works are attributed to him, tho he published none but Commentaries upon Claudian, and Ovid's Poem in Ibin. Paulus Jovius in Elog. Doctor. Cap. 127. Pierius. Valerianus. Simler, &c.
* Parshore, a Market-Town and thorough Fair in Worcestershire, on the River Avon, over which it has a Bridge. It is the Capital of its Hundred, and was formerly beautified with an Abby. It stands 78 miles from London.
Parsis, a sort of Pagans in the Kingdom of Cambay or Guzurate a Province of the Empire of the Great Mogul in the Main-land of India, descended from the Persians who retir'd thither to avoid the Persecutions of the Mahometans in the Seventh Age. For Abubeker having attempted to establish Mahometanism in Persia, the King, who found himself too weak to oppose him, embark'd with eighteen thousand Men for the Isle of Ormus, and landed in Indostan on the Terra Firma of India. The King of Cambay, who was also a Pagan, receiv'd him, and gave him leave to dwell in his Country, whither that liberty drew divers other Persians, who have there retain'd their own way of living, and ancient Religion. They believe that there is but one God, who hath created and preserves the World, but that he hath Seven Deputies, who take account of all that passes in the Universe, and execute his Orders there for the good of Man, and the preservation of all things. Under these seven Deputies they place besides six and twenty others, who are inferior to them both in Dignity and Office, and they invoke them all, and adore them almost as Gods. They have no Mosques or Temples for the exercise of their Religion, but set aside for this purpose some Chamber in their House. Their Days of worship are the first and the twentieth of the Moon. Their Doctors or Priests are not distinguish'd from the rest of the Parsis but by a Woollen Girdle, or one made of Camels-Hair. They take particular care of Fire, as a Symbol of the Deity, wherefore they never put out a Candle or Lamp, and suffer their Fire never quite to extinguish: And if a House be in danger of being burnt, they do not throw Water thereon, but endeavour to stifle the Fire with Earth. Their Law forbids them to eat of any living Creature, and herein they imitate the Bejans; but these Prohibitions are not so severe, but that in case of necessity, or of War, they kill Sheep, Goats, Deer, Poultry and Fish, and eat thereof; but they strictly abstain from Beef and Hares-flesh, neither do they ever kill Elephants, Camels or Horses. Mandeslo Tom. 2. d'Olearius.
* Parthaon, the Son of Jason Faraeus who had a very rich Brother called Merion, a great Miser, Jason having a Son born him, invited all the Princes of Thessaly to the Feast, of which he appointed his Brother Merion to be Master; who being intent on his business, Jason, under pretence of Hunting robb'd his House of twenty Talents of Silver to defray the charge of the Supper; which Merion hearing of, he called his Nephew Parthaon, [...], importing the Plunder of his House. Polienus.
* Parthenay, a City of Poitou in France upon the River Tove [...] in the middle between Tours to the N. and St. Maxences to the S six Leagues from each. Baudr.
Parthenius, of Nicea, a Poet who lived in the beginning of Augustus's Reign, writ a Poem which we still have, entitled, [...], or de Amatoriis affectionibus, and dedicated it to Cornelius Gallus, Governour of Egypt. He writ also the praises of Aretas, his Wife, and several other Pieces. It's said he was made a Slave in the time of the Mithridatick War, that Cinna made him free, and that he died in the time of Tiberius. If we believe all that Suidas says upon this matter, we must suppose Parthenius was taken when very young, for there was above Seventy Years between this War and the Reign of Tiberius; however it be, it's said Virgil was his Scholar, and that he imitated him in a Poem attributed to him, called Nerotum. Aulus Gellius, lib. 13. C. 25. Suidas in Parth. Vossius, l. 2. de Hist. Graec. l. 1. de Poet. l. 8. Gesn. in Bibl.
Parthenope, the Name of one of the Syrens, who failing to charm Ulysses and his Companions with their singing, threw themselves into the Sea out of despair. The Poets say, That some went on one side, and others on the other, and that Parthenope landed in Italy, where afterwards the Inhabitants finding her Tomb, built a City there, and called it according to her Name, Parthenope; but they ruined it afterwards, for that they had forsaken Cumes to settle there; but being advertis'd by the Oracle, that in order to be freed from the Pestilence that troubled them, they must restore the City of Parthenope, they caused it to be re-built, and called it Neapolis, because of that new Restauration; now called Naples. Ruscelli Nell. Indice de gl. Huomi illust.
Parthia, the Country of the Parthians, a Province of Persia, that formerly gave name to a great Empire. It lies in Asia between Media, Hyrcania, Aria, Carmania, and the Province of Pharsi; and is now called Arak, or Er [...]k and Yerak, and Arak Atzen, when distinguished from Arak Arabi the Country of Bagdat: Others say, That the Parthia that now is, comprehends the Province of Khaemus, and part of that called Chorasan. The Parts of this Country were Comisena, Parthiena, Coraena, Paratanticena and Tabiena. Ptolomy reckoned in his time five and twenty Cities in Parthia, the Capital whereof was Hecatompolis which some take to be Ispahan. It was a desart and barren Country; and Strabo says, The Macedonians slighted it, and made no stay there, for that they could find nothing wherewith to support their Army: However, it grew at length so powerful, that the Parthians disputed for the Empire of the East with the Romans. Arsaces was the Founder of it, and his Successors took the Name of Arsacides untill the time of Artaban, who was kill'd by Artaxerxes the Persian. This Empire lasted four hundred Years, having been established about 250 before Christ, and ended about the 227 or 28 Year of our Redemption. The Parthians were very cruel and debauched both as to Wine and Women, but otherwise good Warriours, and indefatigable in Labour. They were particularly noted for their dexterity in shooting behind 'em as they fled. They had such a superstitious Veneration for their Kings, that they kiss'd his Feet, and never approached him but in an humble manner, touching the very ground with their Mouths. Zenophon. Justin. lib. 41. Herodian lib. 6. Agathias l. 1. Strabo l. 13. Pliny. Appian.
Particulae, certain pieces of Bread which the Greeks offer in celebrating their Liturgy in commemoration of the Saints alive and deceased, besides the Consecrated Bread which is offered in remembrance of our Saviour's Sufferings. Gabriel de Philadelphia. Traite des Particules.
* Les Partois, Lat. Pagus Pertensis, a Tract of Champagne in France, having the Dutchy of Bar to the E. It's principal Town is Vitry le Francois.
Partula, a Goddess which the Romans believ'd had the care of Big-bellyed-women ready to lye in; for they had another Goddess called Natio, that was to look after new-born Children. Partula was not the same as Lucina, as it seems St. Augustin believed, when he speaks of it in his Book de Civitate Dei, where he calls it Partunda. Partula, according to Tertullian, govern'd and look'd after the Women during the term of their being with child, Lucina brought the Child into the World. But the Superstition of the Romans went yet further, for they made also a Goddess to nourish the Infant, called Alemona, another to preserve him from all accidents during the ninth Month he should be in the Womb, named Nona; and finally one to take care of him till the time of his Birth, if-so-be his Mother should go with him till the tenth Month, and called by them Decima.
Paruta (Paul) a Venetian, descended from a Family that has been eminent for good Services to their Country. He attain'd to great knowledge in the Sciences, and his Parts procured him early employs in the Republick. He was sent to settle the Frontiers of the Sate of Venice with the Archduke, which he successfully accomplish'd, was afterwards made Governour of Brescia, Knight and Procurator of St. Mark, and Embassador at Rome to Pope Clement the VIIIth. He had other Commissions, which he discharged so well, and with so much Prudence as to be called the Cato of Venice. He died in 1568, aged 58. His great Imploys hinder'd him not from improving the Inclination he had for Learning, so that he composed divers excellent Works; as, The History of Venice; Discorsi politici; Perfezione della vertue politica, &c. Lorenzo Crasso, Elog. d' Huom Letter. Ghilini, Theat. d' Huom Letter. Le Mire, de Script. Sec 16. &c.
[Page]Parysatis, Sister of Xerxes, and Wife to Darius Occhus, King of Persia, who began his Reign in the 330th. Year of Rome, was of a very cruel Nature. She caused Statira, Wife to her Son Artaxerxes, whom she loved not, to be poisoned, effecting it thus: She poisoned one side of a Knife, with which she divided a small Bird, and giving the poisoned part to her Daughter-in-law, who seeing her eat the other half, eat it without any suspicion. The King angry at this, order'd her Woman Ginge to be try'd, who being absolv'd by the Judges, he order'd her death himself, which created a continual quarrel between him and his Mother, who made away all those that complyed not with her Humor, as Crenias de Gnide, a Physician that lived in Persia at that time, witnesseth. She deposed in the Year of Rome 358, Tissaphernes Governour of Asia, whom Tithraustes his Successor afterwards kill'd. This Name has been common to some Princesses of Persia. Plutarch In Darium. Justin, &c.
Pas, a Country and Seigniory in Artois that gives Name to one of the most Ancient and Illustrious Families in the Kingdom, which is that of the Marquess de Feuquiers, that is now a principal Barony of the Country of St. Paul, situated upon the River Authia. It's Bailiwick was united to the Crown of France by the 37 and 41 Articles of the Pyrenaean Treaty, and is of great extent: And this Barony hath to the number of twelve Peers, among whom there are Viscounts. There was formerly in this City a Castle which time has ruin'd; and we are inform'd by the Chronicle of Baldrick Bishop of Noyons, that in 1032 there was a Collegiate Church also there, the Prebendaries of which had for a long time been the rewards of the Soldiery, which obliged Alvisius Bishop of Arras, to unite them to the Table of the Monks of the Priory of Pas, in the year 1138.
Pas (Manasse de) Marquess de Feuquiers, was born at Saumur the first of June 1590. He was a valiant Man and signaliz'd himself at divers Battels and Sieges; but yet a greater Politician. It was he that contributed much to the uniting of the Swedes and divers Princes and States of the Empire with Lewis XIII. and carried on that famous Negotiation with Wallestein Duke of Freidland, Generalissimo of the Emperor's Forces, which would have had greater Consequences, had it not been for the Death of Wallestein. He died at Thionville the 14th. of March 1640.
Paschal (Blaise) born at Clermont in Auvergne, was Son to a Father of great worth, who was President in the Court of Aides in Auvergne, afterwards Councellor of State, and for the space of nine or ten years executed the Office of Intendant of Justice at Roan. He was known to all the Learned of his time, because of his great knowledge in all sorts of Sciences, particularly in the Mathematicks. It was he that instructed and educated his Son, who never had any other Master, both in the Languages and the other Sciences; and the tutorage of such a Father had so good a success upon the Son, that he always appear d in his Youth in every thing to exceed his Years, and passed in an Age full of learned and able persons, for one of the greatest Wits, profoundest Mathematicians, and most perfect Models of true Eloquence. One may see in the Prefaces of some Works that take notice of him, how he learnt, or rather invented, if I may so say, in some sort, Geometry at eleven years of age; at sixteen he composed a Mathematical Piece of excellent worth; about nineteen he invented his Machine of Arithmetick that is admir'd by all the Learned. He afterwards fell to the making of those famous Experiences of Vacuity, which have made a [...]l understanding Men say, That a great number of the effects of Nature ought to be attributed to the heaviness of the Air which were formerly ascribed to the horror of a Vacuum. And last of all, by a Vertue altogether extraordinary, he renounced at the age of thirty two, the advantages which his excellent Qualities might have procured him in the World, for to spend the remainder of his life, as indeed he did, in an exemplary Retirement. The Works he has left behind him are in esteem throughout the World, as being accomplish'd Pieces, and make Posterity to regret the want of that Work he design'd against Atheists, of which there are but some few fragments that have been published in a Collection of his Thoughts. He died at Paris Aug. 19. 1662, aged 39 Years and 2 Months, after a tedious sickness, wherein he made appear a most Christian Patience. His Body was buried in the Church of St. Etienne du Mont. See the Preface of a Book entituled, De Equilibre des liqueurs & des Pensees.
Paschal I. of that Name Pope, a Roman, chosen after Stephen IV. January 27. 817 He sent his Letters into the East against the Iconoclasts, but that design failing, he Excommunicated the Emperor Leo V with his Iconomachi or opposers of Images, and receiv'd the exil'd Greeks at Rome, who had been banish'd for worshipping of Images. In 821 he crown'd Lotharius the Emperor on Easter-day. He was accused for having abetted an Assassination [...]mmitted in his time, but he cleared himself by Oath before the Embassadors of Lewis the Debonnaire, and died May 12. 8 4, having held the See seven Years, three Months and sixteen Days. Anast. in Vit Pont.
Paschal II. a Tuscan, called before Rainier, was chosen after Urban II. Aug. 12. 1099. He Excommunicated the Antipope Guibert, and reduc'd to their duty several little Tyrants who abused the Roman [...] and troubled the Repose of Italy. In 1102 he celebrated a Council at Rome, and another at Guastalla upon the Po in Lombardy, for the Reformation of Manners; and passing thence into France, held another Council at Troyes in Champagne. This Pope had a great deal of difficulty to maintain his pretended right of Investitures to Benefices, against Henry King of England, and Henry IV. the Emperor; but he came to an Accommodation with the first, and the other dying, his Son Henry V. who had been expell'd from the Throne at the sollicitation of Urban II, desirous to be crown'd by the hands of the Pope, according to the usual manner, Paschal in 1111. refused to put the Crown upon his Head, if he would not renounce his right to the Investitures. That young Prince disdaining such a Proposal, caused the Pope, Clergy, and principal Persons of the City to be taken up, and imprison'd them for two Months in a Castle in the Country of the Sabines, untill the Pope consented to do what he desired, and crowned him. It's said, that Paschal giving to Henry part of the Hostie he had consecrated at Mass, spoke these words, (My Lord Emperor, In confirmation of a solid Peace, and our mutual Union, I give you the Body of our Lord Jesus Christ, born of the Virgin Mary, and that died upon the Cross for us, as the Catholick Church believes it.) In the mean time the Cardinals condemn'd this Concession of the Pope, who revoked it in a Council. He died January 22. in 1118, after he had been Pope 18 Years, 5 Months, and some Days. Hoffman says, That having taken one part of the Hostie, and given the Emperor the other, he express'd himself thus, Sicut pars haec vivifici corporis divisa est, ita divisus sit a regno Christi domini nostri qui pactum hoc violare tentaverit; i. e. May he be excluded the Kingdom of Heaven that goes about to violate this Agreement: Sigon. lib. 10. but the Emperor had scarcely enter'd Germany when the Pope stirr'd up the Saxons against him, by whom being overcome, he was forc'd to resign his right of Investiture. Platina says, That Guibert the Antipope being dead, Richard, Count of Capua, set up Albert in his stead, who was quickly forc'd to abandon his Pretensions and retire; after which they chose one Frederick, whom they also turn'd out in 150 Days; and after him one Maginulfus, a Roman, usurp'd the Title at Ravenna, but was expell'd in a little time. Paschal censur'd the Bishop of Florence for saying, That Antichrist was then born. Platina. Baronius. Henry Canisius, &c.
Paschal, Archdeacon of the Roman Church, made himself Antipope at the Election of Pope Sergius I. but he died a little after in 687. He must not be confounded with Paschal, another Antipope against Alexander III. It was Guy of Crema, whom Adrian IV. made Cardinal in 1155, and sent him into Germany, to allay the anger of the Emperor Frederick Barbarossa; but he join'd himself to Octavian, who had been created Pope, and taken the Name of Victor. Guy succeeded him under the Name of Paschal in 1164, and died six Years after. Baronius. A. C. 1164 and 1170. Ciaconius, in Vit. Pont.
Paschase (Ratbert) Abbot of Corbie, liv'd in the IXth. Age, in the time of Lewis the Debonnaire, and Charles the Bald. He writ a great many Books. We have them collected into one Volume in Folio, by the care of F. Simon, who publish'd them the first time at Paris in 1618, comprehending twelve Books, being Commentaries upon St. Matthew; three of Expositions upon the Psalms, five upon the Lamentations of Jeremy, one upon the Body and Blood of Christ in the Eucharist; an Epistle upon the same Subject, and the life of Saint Adelard, Rufinus and Valerius. He died April 26. 851. Protestants maintain, that he first introduced the belief of the Real Presence of the Body of Christ in the Eucharist. Trithemius says, That Paschase lived in 880, in the Reign of Charles the Fat. The Curious may see this Author's Life which the Learned F. James Sirmond has caused to be printed in the beginning of his Works. Bellarmin. Vossius. Le Mire, &c.
Pases, a famous Magician of old, who by his Enchantments could represent sumptuous Feasts with Attendants appertaining to them, and make the same disappear when he pleased. It's said, That he had what the French call A flying Pistolle, that is, a piece of Money he had made, which when he had pay'd it away, always return'd into his Purse again; whence the Proverb, Pasetis obolus, when one sees some suprizing thing. Erasmus in Adagiis. Suidas.
Pasiphae, the Daughter of Apollo, married Minos King of Creet, and had by a Bull the Minotaur that was slain by Theseus.
Pasquier (Etienne) the King's Advocate in the Chamber of Accounts at Paris, was one of the most knowing Men of his time, and a great lover of Learning, about the end of the Sixteenth Age, and the beginning of the Seventeenth; born at Paris in the Reign of Francis I. in 1528, and for fourscore and seven Years that he liv'd, he always improv'd the Sciences with extraordinary application. He departed this life in the same City Aug. 31. 1615, and was buried in the Church of St. Severin. Etiennne Pasquier had acquired an exact knowledge in all ancient History, and particularly that of France. We have his Enquiries in one Volume in Folio, his Epistles, &c. Sainte Martha in Elog. Gal. lib. 5. La Croix du Maine. Thuan.
Pasquin, a Marble Statue that stands in a corner of the Palace of the Ursins at Rome, in the Ward called Rione di Barione. The Romans affirm, That Pasquin was a Cobler that lodg'd in that part of the City, about two hundred years agoe, whose Stall was usually full of idle persons that took pleasure to hear the bitter railleries he made against all sorts of Persons; that after his death, a Statue [Page] of a certain Gladiator, which was found under ground near unto his Stall, was call'd according to his Name, and that they fasten to it in the night time Libels and Satyrs against those they durst not otherwise bespatter. Upon it are engraven these words;

Pasquinus eram, nunc lapis;

Forsan Apis quia pungo.

Dii tibi culeum, si spernis aculeum.

Etiam mellibus ungo; veritas dat favos.

Et felle purgo; si sapis,

Audi lapidem

Magis lepidum quam lividum.

Fruere salibus, insulse,

Ut bene sapias.

Calcibus calceos olim aptavi,

Nunc rectos pedibus gressus inculco.

Abi in lapidicinam, si spernis lapidicinium.

Sandrat. Sculpturae veteris admiranda.
* Le Passage, a very safe Haven of Biscay in Spain, lying in the middle betwixt St. Sebastian to the W. and Fontarabia to the E. Baudr.
Passalorynchites or Pattalorynchitians, Hereticks, the followers of Montanus; they made profession of never speaking, and, for that purpose, always held their Finger upon their Mouth, grounding it upon these words of the 140 Psalm, Pone, domine, custodiam ori meo, & ostium circumstantiae labiis meis. They begun in the Second Age, and St. Jerom testifies, that even in his time he found some of them in Galatia, as he travelled to Acre. Philastre de Haer. c. 77. St. August. c. 63. Baronius in Annal.
Passarvan, a Town of the Indies, in the Eastern parts of the Isle of Java, about the Cape of Balambuam, with an Harbour, standing between Panarucan and Jortan, two other Cities in the same Country.
Passaw, a City of Germany in the Lower Bavaria, a Bishop's See under Saltzburg, called in Latin Patavia or Patava Castra, stands upon the Danube, where the Rivers Inn and Ills, which meet there, divide it into three parts, which are Passaw, Instad and Ilstad. The Bishop who is Temporal Lord of this City, has a very fine Palace here, and a strong Castle at Instad that stands between two Mountains. The Cathedral Church of St. Stephen is remarkable for its Architecture, and some Bishops Tombs to be seen there; that of Nôtredame of the Capuchins, famous for its pretended Miracles. The Jesuits have here also a College and a curious Church; the others of note are those of St. Michael, St. Croix, St. Paul, &c. The City is large, and all the Houses almost built of Wood, and suffered much by Fire in 1661. There are Pearls found in the River of Ille, and that Fishery is reserv'd for the Emperor and Duke of Bavaria. It's an Imperial and Free City, but under the Protection of its own Bishop, who has about fourty thousand Crowns Revenue from that Country. The strong holds are Obernberg, where there is a good Castle, and a Pass upon the River Inne, where they pay Toll; and Ebersberg, a Castle and Town upon the River Traun in Higher Austria. This City is famous for the Treaty of Passaw, held in the Month of Aug. 1552, between the Emperor Charles V. and Maurice Duke of Saxony, for the establishment of the Lutheran Religion in Germany. The principal Articles that concerned Religion, engaged the Emperor to set at liberty the Elector John Frederick, and the Landtgrave of Hesse, and to assemble a Dyet in six Months, to find an expedient to reunite the Germans divided upon account of Religion by a General Council, a National one, and by an Assembly of the Body of the Empire: That this Assembly should consist of an equal number of prudent persons of the Roman Catholick and Lutheran Profession, in order to find out a proper Method to re-establish the Spiritual Tranquility of the Empire; and that in the mean time, neither the Emperor, nor any other, should under any pretence whatsoever, force any person in matters of Religion; that the Princes and States of the Confession of Augsburg should not evil-entreat the Ecclesiasticks or Seculars of the Romish Faith, nor molest them in the enjoyment of their Possessions; and that the other also should grant entire liberty to those of the Lutheran Persuasion in Religious Matters and enjoyment of their Civil Rights; that Justice should be administred in the Imperial Chamber of Spire without any regard to the Religion of either party; that a like number of Lutheran Judges should be settled there, as seven years before; and that in the Oaths to be taken, it should be free to swear in the Name of God and the Saints, or in the Name of God and upon the Gospel; and that if the Affairs of both Religions were not accommodated in the space of six Months after, the Roman Catholicks and Protestants should however observe the Treaty, and not fall out upon the score of Religion. Passaw stands 68 miles E. of Ratisbonne, 85 of Munchen, 134 W. of Vienna; Lon. 33. 48. Lat. 48. 28. Varillas Hist. des Revolutions on Matiere de Religion.
* Pasley, a Market Town of Clidsdale in Scotland, which gives the Title of Baron to the Family of Hamilton. It had anciently a famous Monastery, founded by Alexander II. High Steward of Scotland, the Monks whereof wrote a Chronicle of the Kingdom, called, Liber Pasletensis, or the black Book of Pasley. The Church of this Town was inferior to few for stateliness of Building and Furniture. Cam. Brit.
Passerat (John) a Native of Troyes in Campagne, and Royal Professor of Eloquence at Paris, was accounted one of the most learned Criticks of his time. We are oblig'd to him for having enlarged Calepine's Dictionary. He died of the Palsie in 1602, aged 73.
* Paston (Sir Robert) of Paston in the County of Norfolk, was for his great Service in the late Troubles, and activeness for the King's Restauration, by Letters patent bearing date at Westminster 25 Car. II. advanced to the Degree of a Baron of this Realm, by the Title of Lord Paston of Paston in the same County of Norfolk; as also to the Dignity of a Viscount, by the Title of Viscount Yarmouth, and to the Heirs Male of his Body. He married Rebecca, the second Daughter to Sir Jasper Clayton Knight, Citizen of London, by whom he hath had Issue, six Sons and four Daughters. His eldest Son William hath taken to Wife the Lady Carlotte Fitz-Roy, one of the natural Daughters of King Ch. II. Dugdale.
Pastophori, certain Egyptian Priests, more venerable than the rest, were so called, for that they wore the Mantle of the Goddess Venus, which was called [...] by the Grecians. This word signifies also the Bed whereon was wont to be placed the Statue of some Deity. Hence Pastophorium is sometimes used for the Bed whereon lay the Ruler of the Temple, according to S. Jerom upon Isaiah; and sometimes for the Sacerdotal Mantle, and now and then also for the Refectory where the Priests used to meet together, as may be read in Esdras, and the Book of Maccabees.
Pastoral, a little Dramatick Poem, wherein Shepherds, Swains, Hunters, Fishers, Gard'ners, Labourers, Satyrs, Nymphs; and in short, all sorts of Country persons, were represented, and where nothing was to be heard but the Complaints of Lovers, the Cruelty of Shepherds, Disputes who sung best, the Ambushes of Satyrs, Ravishing of Nymphs, and other little diverting Adventures; whereof we have Examples in the Idyllias of Theocritus, and the Ecloges of Virgil. Several of the Moderns have imitated them in Latin, and in the Reign of Henry II. the French have made Pastorals of this kind, some whereof may be seen in Ronsard. The Pastoral Comedy now is a Dramatick Poem like other Comedies, consisting of five Acts, containing several Intrigues, and agreeable Events of a Country life.
Pata, a City and Kingdom of Africa upon the Coasts of Zanguebar. The last Accounts we have of Portugal, say, That the King of Pata in the Mozambick hath been re-settled in his Dominions by Don Pedro de Almeida, the King of Portugal's Vice-Roy of the Indies.
Patagons, a People of Magelanica in South America, near the Sea of Brasil, whose Country was first discovered by Magelan, but as there is no Town in it, it's little known to us. The Inhabitants are esteemed Gyants.
Patalena, a Goddess of the ancient Gentiles mention'd by St. Augustin in his Fourth Book De Civitate Dei, Chap. 8. which took care of the Corn in the time of its coming forth of the Blade. It's deriv'd from Patere to open. Varro. Arnobius.
Patana, a Country near unto Malacca, in the Peninsula of Indus beyond the Gulf of Bengale, tributary to the King of Siam. The Town of Patana that gives it Name, stands upon the Sea-shore. The King's Palace, and that part of it where the Grandees of the Court live is fortified with Pallisadoes. Its Air is very good, tho they have great Heats there. Their Summer begins in February, and lasts till the end of October; and during the Months of November, December and January it rains continually, with the Wind at North-East. They have different Fruits every Month, and their Hens lay Eggs twice a Day; great plenty of Cattle and Fowl, and a vast number of Tigers, Monkeys and Elephants in the Woods. The Inhabitants are of the Mahometan Religion, and eat neither Pork nor Wild-boar. They seem fierce and splendid in their Carriage, but their Conversation is civil enough. The Chineses and Siamese, who have settled there, are very intelligent, and understand Sea-Affairs, but the Malaccese apply themselves only to Husbandry and Fishing. Mandeslo, Tom. 2.
Patans, a People of Indostan, or the Empire of the great Mogul in India, who retired into the Mountains about the Ganges, and are govern'd by Raja's. They formerly enlarg'd their Boundaries about Bengale, render'd themselves powerfull at Dehli, and brought several Raja's to be their Tributaries; but the Moguls, a People of Great Tartary, possessing themselves of the Indies about 1401, they expell'd these Patans, who fled to the Mountains and fortified themselves there. They mortally hate the Moguls, and despise the Indians, and all the Idolaters, making profession of Mahometanism, and always value themselves upon the Power they had at Dehli before the Invasion of the Moguls. Bernier, Histoire du Grand Mogul.
Patara or Patarea, now in Scamandro a City of Lycia, a Bishop's See, suffragan of Mira, was famous for the Oracle of Apollo, that gave answers there for six Months in the Year. It is 80 miles E. from Rhodes, and noted for the birth of St. Nicholas who was Bishop of this place. Ovid, l. 1. Metum.
* Patay, Lat. Patavium, a Town of Beauce in France, five Leagues N. of Orleans. Near this place, the French, under the Conduct of John Duke of Alenzon, obtain'd a great Victory over the English commanded by Talbot the Terror of the French Nation.
Patin (Guy) a Doctor of Physick in the College of Paris, [Page] was in esteem for his Knowledge and Parts in 1640. He taught with Reputation, and writ with much Politeness. Several Authors speak of him to his praise. He was the Father of Robert Patin, a learned Physician that died in 1671; and of Charles Patin, Doctor of Physick also, and Professor at Padua, several of whose Works we have, as Thesaurus Numismatum, in Quarto; Numismata Imperatorum Romanorum, in Folio; Familiae Romanae, in Folio. Introduction to History by the knowledge of Medals; A Treatise of Combustible Turf; Historical Relations, &c.
Patoureaux, a company of Vagabonds, which a certain Hungarian call'd Jacob, a White-Friar, got together in Germany in 1250, under a pretence of making a Crusade for the delivering of S. Lovis from his Captivity. Vid. Jacob.
Patras, a City of the Dutchy of Clarence in the Morea, near to the Mouth of the Gulf of Lepanto, and Cape Rio, called by the Turks Badra and Balabatra, situated about seven hundred paces from the Gulf of Patras, where is the Port of Panorma. It's Cittadel stands upon the top of a Mountain. The Emperor Augustus gave its Inhabitants the privileges of Citizens of Rome, because it was a place of retreat for his Ships. The Pagans worshipped Diana there, the Goddess of the Woods, and sacrificed yearly, a young Man and a Maid to her. Here was besides very famous Temples dedicated to Minerva, Cybele, Atys, Jupiter Olympius, and other false Deities. Thither they came also to consult the Oracles of Mercury and Vesta, which stood in the great Market-place. The Ceremony was to perfume their Statues, and hang Lamps round about them. They afterwards dedicated, at the Altar, a Medal made of the Copper of that Country, and then ask'd Mercury's Statue what they had a mind to know, holding their Ear to it, and going out of the place stopping their Ears with their Hands, and look'd upon the first Voice which they heard after the removing of the Hands, as the answer of the Oracle. The Apostle St. Andrew preached the Gospel and suffered Martyrdom there. Patras is a City well peopled, especially with Jews, who by their Commerce make it a place of good trade; and 'tis the only place in these parts, that the Greeks of the Neighbouring Islands, the French and English are wont to traffick unto. Its Air is not very healthy, because of the adjacent Mountains and Waters that surrounded it. It was a Dutchy in the time of the Despotes of the Morea, and one of those Princes finding himself unable to keep it, sold it in 1408 to the Venetians, from whom the Turks took it in 1463.

The famous Andrew Doria laid Siege to Patras in 1533, and made himself Master of it without much resistance, for that its Fortifications were out of order. A little while after he secur'd this Conquest by reducing the Fort, which was forced to surrender, tho formerly it held out a whole year against the Emperor Constantine Paleologus about 1450. The next year after the Turks return'd with a numerous Army, and expell'd the Venetians, who took it again in 1687, thus; The Venetian Army parted from Chino July 20. 1687, and next Day approach'd the Neighbourhood of Patras, on the 24th was a Battle fought between them and the Turks, where the last were defeated, having almost two thousand kill'd upon the place, the rest saving themselves by flight. The Garrison of Patras having seen this rout, forsook the Town, carrying all the Artillery and Ammunition they had away with them. The Bashaw Mahomet, who had six thousand Men near the Castle of Romelia fled also, together with that Garrison which is one of the Dardanelles of Lepanto. Guisulderem Mahomet, who was encamp'd near the Castle of the Morea did the same; and what is yet stranger, the City of Lepanto which is very strong, surrender'd immediately without resistance.

The Greeks have a Cathedral Church at Patras, which is one of the four Metropolitans of the Morea, the other three being those of Napoli di Romania, Carinthia and Misitra. It's said the Metropolitan of Patras has near a Thousand Churches within the Bounds of his Archbishoprick. The Jews, who make up a third part of the City have constituted a Court of the Elders amongst them to determine their differences, and have four Synagogues. The number of all the Inhabitants in general amounts to four or five thousand; there are four Turkish Mosques. Within half a League of the City are the Gardens of Patras in a place called Glycada, that is to say, Sweetness, for that they are full of Citrons, Oranges and Pomgranates of admirable sweetness. Four or five of the Citrons are sold for a Penny, tho they be twice as big as one's Fist, having a sweet Pulp and eat like an Apple, but the juicy part in the middle is sowre. The Oranges are also very large, as those of Portugal, whose Pulp is bitter, but Juice very sweet. In these Gardens, besides a great many curious Cedars, is the famous Cypress Tree so much admir'd, which is perhaps the oldest and biggest in the World; its Stock being eighteen Foot round, and its Branches stretching forth twenty Foot in Diameter, being of that sort of Cypress which spread themselves abroad. Spon. Voyage d' Italy, &c. in 1675, P. Coronelli Description de la Morea.
Patriarch, from the Greek [...], that is, Father of the first Ages, or Prince of Fathers. Thus they call'd at first all the Heads of their Generations, mentioned in the Old Testament, from Abraham to Jacob, which Name has since been given to the Bishops of the Churches of Alexandria, Antioch, Jerusalem, Constantinople and Rome also. The five principal Churches at Rome are there called Patriarchal, which are those of St John de Lateran, St. Peter of the Vatican, St. Paul, without the City, St. Mary Major, St. Etienne and St. Laurence.
Patriarchate, or Patriarchship, a Patriarch's See, before that Jerusalem and Constantinople were erected into Patriarchal Sees. The 3 ancient Patriarchal Churches said to be established by S. Peter in the 3 parts of the World, at Rome, Alexandria, and Antioch, had every one the Limits of their Diocesses, and a certain extent of Provinces, wherein the Pope, in Quality of a Patriarch, and the two other Patriarchs, exercised their Jurisdiction, without having any thing to doe within the Territories of each other. The Patriarch of Antioch had the East, that is, all Asia, as far as the Indies. That of Alexandria had Egypt, Pentapolis, Libya, Marmorica and all Aethiopia, under him. The Patriarchship of Rome took in all the Provinces of the West, that is, all Europe, and all the Western Provinces of Africa, from the Streight of Gibraltar as far as Tripoli. Besides these there were three great Diocesses, to wit, that of Pontus, Asia Minor, and Thrace, that were governed by their Synods; the Heads of which, who were called Exarchs, and Patriarchs also sometimes, were, him of Caesarea in Cappadocia, for the Pontick Diocess, which contained eleven Metropolitan Churches in the Provinces of Pontus, Bithynia, Galatia and Cappadocia. That of Ephesus, for the Asiatick Diocess, consisted of almost all the rest of the Provinces in Asia Minor, comprising also the Islands. And that of Perintha or Heraclea, for the Diocess of Thrace, which had six Metropolitans. But these Exarchs were subject to the Patriarchs, that is, those of Pontus and Asia, to the Patriarch of the East, or of Antioch; and that of Thrace, to the Patriarch of the West, or Rome. When the two new Patriarchs of Jerusalem and Constantinople were created, they were forced to dismember some of the Provinces from the other Patriarchships. To the Patriarch of Jerusalem was assigned the three Palaestines, and some other Churches distinct from the Patriarchs of Antioch and Alexandria. To him of Constantinople were granted the Pontick, Asiatick and Thracian Diocesses, with the barbarous Provinces, to wit, those that were out of the Bounds of the Empire, as Russia and Moscovia. But this same, for whose Grandeur the Emperors concerned themselves, extended its Jurisdiction far enough beyond its bounds both in Asia and Europe; for it took in Thessaly, Macedonia, Greece, Epirus, Illyrium, and all that appertained to the Eastern Empire. Pope Adrian I. who sent his Legates to the Second Council of Nice, held in 787 against the Heresie of the Iconoclasts, failed not to demand of the Greeks the Provinces which the Emperor Leo Isauricus had dismembred from the Patriarchship of Rome, and given to that of Constantinople. But there was no restitution made him. Maimbourg, Histoire du Schisme des Greces. * Spanheim says that Ecclesiastical Patriarchs had their Original in the Fifth Century, and not from the Institution of St. Peter nor St. Mark, supposititious Decrees of Popes, nor the sixth Canon of the Council of Nice, to which Launoy, a Learned Roman Catholick doth assent. Socrates indeed ascribes their Original to the eleventh Canon of the Second Oecumenical Council, under Theodosius the First, but that it was then used onely for the Exarch of a whole Diocess. But Patriarch, according to the modern acceptation, begun in the Fifth and was more noted in the Sixth Age; But yet signifying no more than Archbishop, until by Degrees the Name became restricted in the Eastern Church to the Five Patriarchal Thrones of Rome, Constantinople, Alexandria, Antioch and Jerusalem, taking occasion f [...]om the 28th Canon of the the Council of Chalcedon, the Power of Patriarchs encreased in this Sixth Age by the favour of Justinian and other Emperors; hence came the subordinate Dignities of Syncelli, Protosyncelli, Chancellors, &c. as may be seen in the Catalogue of Ecclesiastical Dignities of Constantinople. And in the same Age happened that famous Dispute betwixt the Patriarchs of Rome and Constantinople about the Primacy, each of them pretending to it, because of the Dignities of their Cities, old and new Rome. There being till that time an Equality of Jurisdiction among the Patriarchs. Whereupon both of them did assume the Title of universal Patriarch. And he of Constantinople was called so by the Emperors as appears by Justinian's Code, and also by Councils and the Clergy. But this Title was opposed by Pelagius II. and Gregory I. of Rome, as proud, new, blasphemous, profane, devilish, foolish, frivolous, antichristian, &c. lib. 4. & 6. But their Successors by the distance of the Emperors who then lived at Constantinople, and the distracted Condition of their Affairs, did not onely usurp over the Patriarch of Constantinople, but the Emperors themselves at last.
Patricians, the Name of those descended from the first Senators made by Romulus, or Tarquin the Old, fifth King of Rome. The first were called the Grand Patricians, and the second the Little Patricians. They were so intituled, for that they could name a Senator among their Ancestors. Hence, Patrem ciere: For the first Senators were called Patres by Romulus. The first Kings of France having found in their Country several great Persons who bore this Quality of Patricians, retained it to honour those withall whom they raised to the highest imployments in the Kingdom. And as it was out of this Order that the Governors of Provinces were chosen; hence the Name of Patrician is very often used by the Authors of those times to signifie a Governour. Maimbourg Histoire de Pontificat de Saint Gregorie le Grand.
[Page]Patricius (Peter) a Native of Thessalonica in Greece, a famous Advocate of Constantinople, flourished in the Reign of the Emperor Justinian. Who being satisfied as to his Eloquence and singular Wisdom, sent him in 534, Embassador to Amalazuntha, the Queen of the Goths, who after the death of her Son Atalaricus, designed to render the Kingdom of Italy into the hands of that Emperor, and prevent Theodatus's coming to the Throne. Patricius, understanding the death of that Princess, as soon as he arrived in Italy, declared war against the Tyrant and all the Gothish Nation; after he had honourably acquitted himself in this Embassage, and divers others, the Emperor advanced him to the Dignity of Master of his Palace. He was again sent on an Embassy in 550, to Chosroes, King of Persia, in order to a Peace; and this great Man did not onely discover an extraordinary Talent in the managment of those weighty imployments, but also in his History of Embassies, divided by him into two parts. The first whereof begins with the Embassy of the Parthians, to the Emperor Tiberius, to demand a King of him, and concludes with the Embassy sent by the Barbarians to Julian the Apostate, created Emperor in 361. The second Part begins with the Embassy sent by the Emperor Valerian to Sapor, King of Persia, for a Peace, in 258, and ends with that sent by Dioclesian and Galerus to Narses, King of Persia, to treat about a Peace, in 297. These Fragments of the Histories of Patricius have been translated out of Greek into Latin by Chanteclair, with Notes, to which Henry Valois added his own, in 1648. Hankius de Roman. Rerum Scriptor. part. 1. cap. 40.
* St. Patrick, Apostle of Ireland, and second Bishop of that Country, after Palladius, lived in the fifth Century. At 16 years of Age he was made Slave, and remained so for six years. Then he became the Disciple of St. Martin of Tours, who ordain'd him Priest, and sent him into Ireland, where he laboured succesfully for sixty years in the conversion of the Inhabitants. The Roman Martyrology makes mention of him the 17th of March, and Bede wrote his Life in two Books. There are some Works attributed to him, but it's hard to determine any thing upon this Subject. The Fables related concerning his Purgatory do not deserve to be refuted. Baronius, An Ch. 431. Balaeus de Script. Brit.
Patrimony of St. Peter, a Province of Italy belonging to the See of Rome, called there la Provincia del Patrimonie, situated between the Tibur, Marta and the Tuscan Sea, the Capital whereof is Viterbo; the other Cities are Nepi, Sutri, Toscanella, Civita Vecchia, Corneto, Bagnarea, Bracciano, Bolsena, and Monte Fiascone. * This Province was given to the Church by Mathildis, Princess of Hetruria, in 1115. The Emperor Henry IVth however raised Forces to recover it out of the Pope's hands, and had at first good Success against this Usurper; but the Emperor's, being then declining, the Pope's at last carried it.
* Patrington, a Market-town of Holderness Wapentake, in the E. Riding of Yorkshire.
Patripassians, Hereticks which said that the Father and Holy Ghost suffered as well as the Son. Vid. Sabellius.
Patritius, or Patrigio, (Francis) Bishop of Carinti in Calabria, lived about the beginning of the Sixteenth Age. He was a Native of Siena, and very considerable for his Learning. We have divers Works of his, as De Regno & Regis Institutione, l. 9. De Institutione Reipublicae, lib. 9. &c. These two Pieces were printed at Paris, in 1519. and 1531. in folio. and have been since abridged, and printed at Paris, in 1549. Le Mire de Script. saec 16. Ughel. &c.
Patritius, vulgarly, Patrizio, (Francis) an Excellent Philosopher who lived about the end of the Sixteenth Age, and was one of the most learned Men of his time. He taught Philosophy at Rome and Padua with much reputation; but accorded not with the Sentiments of the Peripateticks; which caused difference between him and a Physician called Theodorus Angelucio and James Mazzoni. Of his Writing we have, Discussionum Peripateticorum Tom. 4. Philosophia Paralleli militari. Nova Rhetorica. Nova Geometria. Della Poetica. Decade Historiale. He published also the Works of Mercurius Trismegistus, that were printed in the year 1591, at Ferrara, by the Title of Oracula Zoroastris, Hermetis Trismegisti & aliorum ex scriptis Platonicorum collecta Graecè & Latinè, praefixa Dissertatione Historica. Le Mire de script. saec. 16. Lorenzo Crasso, Elog. d'Huom. Letter. Lambertius, Prodro. Hist. Letter.
Patru (Oliver) a Councellor in Parliament, and Dean of the French Academy, born at Paris in 1604, who having in his youth taken a Journey to Rome, met M. d'Urfè at Turin, who came to publish the Astrea, and spoke to him of the Curiosity of that Work in so intelligent a manner, that that Lord who had the reputation of being the most polite and subtil French Author, engaged him to come to his House at Forest, in his way home, that he might have some longer Converse with him upon that Subject. But this young Traveller came to understand that M. d'Urfè was dead as he passed by Lyons. Being returned to Paris, he frequented the Barr, and carefully improved the excellent Faculty he had both of Speaking and Writing well. The Reputation he acquired made him quickly worthy to be admitted into the French Academy, where he was received in 1640. At his reception he made an Oration of thanks, which so highly pleased the Academicks, that they ordered for the future, that all who were to be taken in, should make a Speech, to testifie their thankfull acknowledgment to the Society, which is still put in practice. As M. Patru was the onely Man in the Kingdom best acquainted with the French Language, M. de Vaugelas borrowed much of his Assistance, for the composing of his excellent Book of Remarks upon that Tongue. And that Illustrious Author confesses in several places, that he learn'd divers things of him, wherewith he has enriched his Work. All those who have since writ best in French consulted M. Patru as their Oracle. And his Pleadings, whereof there are several Editions, have served as a Model to write correctly by in the French Tongue. In short, He was Judicious in all; and there was nothing more reasonable, than the Observations made by him upon such Works both in Prose and Verse, as were submitted to his Censure. And the other qualities of his Soul came nothing short of those of his Parts. He had a Vertue proof against the Corruptions of the World. And never was a more faithfull and officious Friend. The Misfortunes he met with, according to the Fate of the greatest part of Learned Men of extraordinary Merit, never disturbed him. He was visited in his last Sickness by a great Minister of State, who brought Commendations to him from the King, and after his death was lamented by all good Men in the Kingdom. He departed this Life at Paris, the 16th. of Jan. 1681, aged 77. Le P. Bouhours, Eloge de M. Patru.
Patti, a Town of Sicily, a Bishop's-see, Suffragan of Messina. It's called in Latin Pacta, and Pacte. Count Roger, having subdued the Saracens, built this City near the Ruins of Tindaro, and Pope Boniface XIIIth. raised it to a Bishoprick. Pirrhus Roccus. Sic Sanct. Ferrari in Lex. Georg.
Pau, upon the River Gave de Pau, a City of France, the Capital of Bearn, called in Latin Palum, is very large and well built. Henry d'Albret, King of Navarre, and Prince of Bearn, began a very fine and magnificent Palace, and established a Parliament here in 1519, which was confirmed by Lewis XIIIth. King of France, and the Roman Catholick Religion introduced, which during the Civil Wars had been expelled by the Protestants; here is besides, a Chamber of Accounts, a College of Jesuits, &c. De Marca Hist. de Bearn.
Pavence, a Pagan Goddess to which the Mothers and Nurses recommended their Children to secure them from Fear, called by the Latins Pavor, from whence the word Pavence; but others say the quite contrary, viz. that she was one which the Mothers and Nurses invoked, and wherewith they threatned their Children to make them afraid and be silent. St. Augustin. Lib. 4. De Civitate Dei.
Pavia, Lat. Papia, Papia Flavia, Ticinum. A City of Italy, upon the River Tesino; the Capital of the Country called Pavese, having an University and Bishoprick immediately depending upon the See of Rome. It is situated upon the Brink of the River that supplies its Inhabitants with all Commodities and Necessaries desirable. It's strong both by Nature and Art, and a great Security, not onely to that Country, but also to Lombardy. The Foundation of Pavia is so ancient, that the most Learned Historians say nothing but what is uncertain concerning it, yet there is some likelyhood that it was founded by the Gauls, a little after Milan; it was subjected by the Romans, and afterward sacked in the Fifth Age by Attila, and ruined by Odoacer, who besieged Orestes. Then the Lombards having made themselves Masters of it, after a long Seige under their King Albinus, made it the Capital of their Dominions. Charlemaign possess'd himself of it in 773, and took their King Didier Prisoner, after which it became subject to the Kings of Italy, till the time of the Emperor Otho the First, who took it in 951, and expelled Beranger and his Son. In 1004 it was almost all consumed with Fire. And in 1059 its Inhabitants had a Cruel War with those of Milan It was since under divers Tyrants, until the Viscounts of Milan united it to their Dominions. At the Seige of this Town, in 1525, was Francis I. of France, after he had taken Milan, made Prisoner. Odet de Lautrec won it for the French in 1527. And it was again taken and re-taken the next year. But at last it fell to the Spaniards, the French, being again defeated before it in 1625. Its University was founded by Charlemaign about 791. and re-established by the Emperor Charles IVth. in 1361. It's the second City in the Dutchy of Milan, and has one of the fairest and largest stone Bridges in Italy, with many pieces of Antiquity, among which is the Castle, formerly the Palace of the Kings of Lombardy. St. Austin's Body is said to be deposited here in a Monastery of his own Order. In 1076 a Council was held here by the Emperor Henry IVs. party, who condemned Pope Gregory VIIth. he having excommunicated them before at Rome. Pliny, Tacitus, Ptolomy, &c. make mention of this City.
Paul the Apostle, was born at Tharsus, the Metropolis of Cilicia, of Jewish Parents, of the Tribe of Benjamin, whence Tertullian and others will have that Prophecy of Jacob concerning his Son Benjamin, That he shall raven as a Wolf, in the morning he shall devour the Prey, and at night shall divide the Spoil, to be fulfilled in our Apostle, who persecuted the Church in the the first part of his life, and fed it during the latter. Concerning his two Names of Saul and Paul, the first is supposed to relate to his Jewish Original, the latter to the Roman Corporation where he was born. Hence he was called Saul by the Jews, and Paul by the Gentiles. And some think that he took the Name of Paul upon his Conversion. He was brought up at Tharsus, which as Strabo informs us excell'd Alexandria, Athens, and Rome it self, for polite Learning; and therefore was honoured [Page] by the Emperors with Immunities of Roman Citizens. He was at the same time brought up to the Trade of Tent-making, according to the Maxim of the Jews, that, He who teaches not his Son a Trade, learns him to be a Thief. Having learn'd the foundation of humane Learning at Tharsus, he was sent by his Parents to Jerusalem, to study the Law under Gamaliel fam'd for his Knowledge therein. And at the same time he became a Pharisee, which was the strictest Sect of the Jews, and the greatest Haters of Christianity. Whence Paul became engaged in a violent Persecution. But as prosecuting that Design, was converted in his way to Damascus, as it is related at large, Acts 22.9. After his Conversion, he left Damascus, whence it's said he withdrew into Arabia, where he preached for three years. After which he returned thither, and convinced the Jews that Christ was the Messiah. Whereupon the Civil Powers being incensed against him, he made his Escape over the Wall in a Basket. After which he came for Jerusalem, and essay'd to join himself to the Church, who were shie of him because of his former Persecution, until Barnabas acquainted them with the manner of his Conversion. Here he preach'd and confuted the Hellenist Jews, until a new Persecution arose against him. So that leaving that place, he went for Caesarea, and thence to Tharsus, from whence he went not long after to Antioch, where he assisted Barnabas in preaching the Gospel. About this time Judaea being afflicted with Famine, he was sent by the Church of Antioch with Contributions to the Christians there, and returning thither, he was by the direction of the Holy Ghost sent with Barnabas to preach elsewhere; whereupon they sailed for Cyprus, and preach'd to the Jews at Salamis in that Island; hence they removed to Paphos, where they converted the Proconsul Sergius Paulus, and miraculously struck Elymas, the Sorcerer blind who oppos'd it. After this he went to Perga in Pamphylia, whence he took Titus with him to Antioch, where he taught in the Jews Synagogue. But the Jews, being moved with Envy, raised a Persecution, and expelled him. They went next to Iconium, where he had good Success, but was also forced thence by the Jews, and came to Listra, where he cured one who had been a Cripple from his Mother's Womb, by bidding him rise up and walk. Upon this the ignorant people would have offered Sacrifice to him and Barnabas, as Jupiter and Mercury. But the Jews having incensed the Rabble, they stoned Paul, until they thought him dead, then dragged him out of the City. But reviving on a sudden, he went to Derbe; and confirming the Christians in those places where he had formerly been, he returned to Antioch in Syria, whence he was sent by that Church, to consult with the Apostles and Elders of Jerusalem about Circumcision and the Mosaick Ceremonies, and brought back the Decree against them, and after many other Travellings and Sufferings to be found in The Acts of the Apostles, he was at last sent to Rome, having appealed to the Emperor from the Jews. He is said to have converted Popaea Sabina, Nero's Concubine, who was one of the most accomplish'd Ladies in the Wo [...]ld, according to Tacitus, if she had been but chast. After two years Custody at Rome, he was set at Liberty, and took a great Circuit, which some will have to be Greece and a part of Asia, and others that he preached both in the East and and West. According to Clemens, his F [...]llow-labourer, he preached in the utmost bounds of the West, and according to Theodoret he not onely preach'd in Spain, but Britain, according to that of Sophronius, De Nat. Apost.

Transit & Oceanum, vel quae facit insula Portum,

Quasque Britannus habet terras atque ultima Th [...]e.

At his Return to Rome, in the eighth or ninth of Nero's Reign, he was as some say, together with Peter, cast into Prison. Saint Chrysostom says that Nero wa [...] chiefly enraged against him, for the Conversion of his Concubine, who thenceforth declined his Embraces. His Execution being resolved on according to Baronius, he was bound to a Pillar yet extant in the Church of St. Mary, and scourged, and as led to Execution converted three of his Guard, who in a few days after became Martyrs. Being come to the place, which was the Aquae Salviae, three miles from Rome, he was beheaded, and according to ancient Tradition, a [...]iq [...] more like Milk than Blood flowed from his Veins, which sq [...] [...]d upon his Executioner, and was the means of his Conversio nd of many more. He suffered in the 68th year of his Age and was buried in via Ostiensi, about two miles from Rome, where Constantine the Great raised a stately Church over his G [...]ve. The account which is given of his Person, Temper and Writings, is a [...] follows; He was of little Stature, and somew [...]at stooping, had a fair Complexion, grave Countenance, and pleasant Look; but was of an infirm Constitution, and frequently troubled with the Head-ach, which many think to be the thorn in the flesh mentioned in his Epistles. As to his Parts, he was of a clear and solid Judgment, quick Invention, and ready Memory; all which were improved by his liberal Education; and was of so great Repute, that St. Chrysostom mentions a Dispute betwixt the Christians and Heathens, wherein the first endeavoured to prove that Paul was more Learned than Plato, and in his Epistles his Knowledge of the Heathen Writers does often discover it self so, that he seemed to be fitted by Providence to be the Apostle of the Gentiles. As for his Temper, he was so humble that none did exceed him, and so Temperate that he abridg'd himself of lawfull Accommodations. He was admirable for his Charity, and inferior to none in Zeal. Nor were his Patience and Industry disproportionable. As to the Obscurity and Intricacy of his Style, St. Jerom's censure, that he spoke right when he own'd himself rude in Speech, though not in Knowl [...]dge, seems very bold, to say no worse. But that Father is universally noted for his Censoriousness. That St. Peter says there were in his Epistles [...], some things hard to be understood, is not altogether meant of the profoundness of his sence, nor mysteriousness of his subject, but in some degree of his way of expression; frequent Hebraisms, and often mentioning Jewish Opinions, together with those frequent Hyperbata which he made use of through the fervour of his Spirit, and many of his native Cilician Phrases which were foreign to the Greck. As for the Order of his Epistles, they are not plac'd according to the time wherein they were writ, but probably according to the dignity of those to whom they were sent. As for the Subscriptions at the End of his Epistles, they are justly denied to be of any authority, being wholly wanting in some ancient Copies, different in the Syriack and Arabick Versions, and sometimes disagreeing with the Text. There was a [...]ospel ascribed to this Apostle, which St. Jerom thinks to be of St. Luke, his constant Attendant, from whom he had [...] [...]ntelligence. Besides that, there is an Epistle to the Laodiceans, a Revelation, Book of Acts, and Epistles betwixt him and Seneca, farthered upon him. As to the first, Tertullian says that it was that to the Ephesians, and Martian the Heretick changed the Title. However such an Epistle is still exstant, but St. Jerome tells us, was universally rejected. As for his Revelation, grounded on his Rapture into the third Heaven, it was forged by the Calneans, and approved by the Gnosticks. Those called the Acts are mentioned by Origen in Eusebius, but their Authority questioned. And his Epistles to Seneca are justly counted fabulous. Cave's Lives of the Apostles.
Paul, Bishop of Narbone, is according to ancient tradition Sergius Paulus, the Proconsul converted by Saint Paul in the Isle of Cyprus, which is contested by several Learned men of this Age. This Paul was of one of the best Families of Rome, and went through the most considerable imployments of the Commonwealth. Being sent Proconsul into Cyprus, he had a desire to hear Saint Paul, who preached there at that time, but was dissuaded by a Jewish Magician called Elymas, or Bar Jesu, who acted the Prophet, yet was at last baptiz'd. It's said the Apostle called himself Paul, from his Name; for it's observed he is always call'd Saul in the Acts of the Apostles till that very time. The same Tradition will have that Sergius Paulus came to visit St. Paul when Prisoner at Rome in Nero's Reign, and that he accompanied him in his Journy to Gaul and Spain, and that he was ordained Bishop of the Country of Narbonne by this Apostle. But some say his first See was at Beziers, which he left upon an Invitation from the Inhabitants of Narbonne, and left St. Aphrodisius Bishop of Beziers. The Spaniards will have him their Apostle too, which is not altogether improb [...]ble, there being but little distance between their Country and Narbonne. However thus far is certain Sergius Paulus was the first Bishop of Narbonne, where he ended his days The French Martyrology mentions him as the first Martyr of that Country. But there is no good Proof of this. Bolandus. St. Marthe.
Paul, the first Hermit, flying into the Desarts to avoid the Persecution of the Emperor Decius, took from thence an occasion to embrace a solitary Life in 253, and continued in his Retirement for the space of four score and ten years, having begun it at twenty three, and dying at an hundred and thirteen. St. An [...]hony paid him a Visit towards the end of his Life. S. Jerom. Sozomen, &c. There is a Religious Order commonly called the Hermits of St. Paul, because they acknowledged St. Paul, the first Hermit, for their Patron. This Order was first instituted in Hungary, by Eusebius of Gran, about 1215, and reformed by Paul, Bishop of Vesprin, about 1363. There was also another Congregation of the Hermits of St. Paul established in Spain and Italy, in 1553. Polydore Lib. 7.
- Paul, the First Pope of that Name, succeeded Stephen IId. his Brother, in 857. He implored the help of King Pepin against the Greeks and Lombards, and died the 29th. of June, 867, having held the See ten years and one month. Anastasius in his Life. Baronius in Annal. &c.
- Paul IId. a Venetian, before called Peter Barbo, Cardinal of St. Mark, and Nephew to Pope Eugenius IVth. was chosen after Pius IId. about the end of Aug. 1464. His Uncle bestowed upon him the Archdeanry of Bolonia, the Bishoprick of Cervia in Romagnia, the Office of Prothonotary Apostolick of those called Participants, and made him Cardinal in 1440. Peter Barbo was designed for Business, and to that purpose he resolved first to travel. But the News he had of his Uncle's Promotion to the Papal Chair, made him alter his Resolution. Calixtus IId. sent him Legate to Campagna di Roma. Some Authors say he could weep very easily, and that he never failed shedding of Tears when he wanted powerfull Reasons to effect what he desired, and that therefore it was that Pius IId. called him N. Dame de Pitie. He was of a good Make, and Magnificent, always eager to doe all things with great Splendor; increasing the Pomp of the Court of Rome, and bestowing Scarlet Housses on [Page] the Cardinal's Mules. He died suddenly, July 25th. 1471, after he had eaten two Melons to dinner, aged fifty three years, ten months and three days, and held the See six years, ten months, and 26 days. Ambrosius de Vignate. Orat. ad Paul. 5. * Platina adds that he was naturally fair spoken, and could feign good nature when occasion served, but he was so mean spirited that when he could not obtain what he desired, he would mix Tears with his Petitions. He complains particularly of him for turning out the Clerks of the Briefs, whereof himself was one, tho' it had been ordered by Letters Apostolick, and the Judges of the Pontifical Treasure, that none who had bought his Place should be put out of it. Whereupon the Clerks addressed him for Restitution. But finding him deaf to their Entreaties, they threatned an appeal to all Christian Kings and Princes, and to move them to call a Council, and force him to give a Reason for his Proceedings. Upon which Platina was imprisoned, fettered and cruelly used for four months together, but was at last set at liberty by the Intreaty of Cardinal Gonzague of Mantua. He displeased the People of Rome by giving Benefices to Foreigners which their Fore-fathers had designed for Citizens. The Turks at that time invading Epirus, he sent Nuncio's, to advise all Christian Kings and Princes to compose their Discords, and make War upon them, but without effect. He also stirred up the King of Hungary against the King of Bohemia, who had withdrawn him [...]elf from the Church of Rome. He subdued Count Aversa's Son, who denied obedience to the Church, taking nine strong and well fortified Castles in fourteen days time. Ferdinand, King of Naples, who lent him his Troops in this War, desired to have the Tribute which he paid the Church remitted for the good Service they did. Alledging moreover, That his Uncle enjoyed the Kingdom of Sicily, tho' he paid for that a [...]d Naples too. Paul on the other hand recounted several good Services he received from the Church, and would not comply, which occasioned heats between them. He punished some of the inhabitants of Tagliacozzo, for holding There was never any true Vicar of Christ since Peter, but such as had imitated Christ's Poverty; then made a Promotion of ten Cardinals, and having brought the Princes of Italy to a Peace, instituted sumptuous Plays, and made noble Feasts for the People after the ancient manner; proposed eight Cloaks to be run for each day of the Carnaval by old Men, those of middle Age, Jews and People of all sorts, who pleased to take their fortune; and appointed also Races for Horses, Asses, Buffales, &c. to the incredible pleasure of the Spectators. But amidst this Jollity Paul was seized with an unexpected Terror upon News brought him, That there were two Conspiracies against his Person, and immediately imprisoned all that he suspected; and put several on the Rack, to discover the Sham-plots, and amongst others, our Author, of whom he was very jealous; but sent him his own Physician some days after, with a Promise of Liberty. And Platina asking the Physician in how long time it might be expected, had this Answer made him, That it could not be expected soon, lest the Pope should be charged with Levity and Cruelty, for having with such Noise taken and tortured so many Men, and then letting them go immediately as innocent. And accordingly Paul began to accuse them of Heresie whom he had imprisoned and racked for the conspiracy. The great Crimes laid to their charge were, That they inclined to Plato's Opinion concerning the Immortality of the Soul, and were great Admirers of Pagan Antiquities. But these Points being discussed, they were set at liberty, after a year's Imprisonment. This Pope is said to have used Paint when he appeared in publick, and to have out-done all his Predecessors in the Costliness of his Pontifical Vestiments, especially his Regno or Mitre, which he enriched with Diamonds, Sapphires, Emeralds, Chrysoliths, Jaspers, Unions, and other precious Stones. He was at Charge of several magnificent Buildings near S. Mark's and in the Vatican. But was no Encourager of humane Learning, branding those for Hereticks that gave their Minds to it, and dissuaded the People of Rome, from putting their Children to be brought up Scholars, telling them it was enough if they could read and write.
- Paul III. a Roman, called before Alexander Farnese, Dean of the Sacred College, and Bishop of Ostia, was chosen unanimously by 34 Cardinals present in the Conclave, after the Death of Clement VIIth. as a Reward of his Vertues and great Knowledge, whereof he had given testimonies in the most illustrious Imploys of the Church. He was Son to Peter Lovis Farnese and Janella Cajetan, made a Cardinal by Alexander VIth. in 1493, had the Administration of the Bishoprick of Parma, and at several times got those of Frescati, Palestrina, Sabina, Port and Ostia. He was Legate at Vlterbo in the Marck of Ancona, and was very serviceable to the Holy See, and to Pope Clement VIIth. during his Imprisonment; for which Purpose he went Legate into Spain, to the Court of the Emperor Charles Vth. He was chosen Pope on the 13th. of October, in the year 1534, and crowned the third of November, aged 67. He made a League with the Emperor and Venetians, against the Turks, but had no success; and it was said to be through the fault of Doria, Admiral of the Fleet. He was also so active that he got together in 1538 in order to a Peace, Francis Ist. and the Emperor Charles the Fifth, at Nice in Provence, where he was present himself and caused them to swear a Truce for ten years. After which the Duke of Modena having refused his City where the Pope had summoned a Council to meet, he resolved to celebrate the same at Vicenza, in the Territories of Venice; but the Protestants not finding this Place proper for them, it was assembled at Trent, where the first Session begun on the thirteenth of December, being the Third Sunday of Advent, in 1545. This Pope established the Inquisition, and approved of the Institution of the Jesuits Order, with divers other Congregations, but was against the Agreement made by the Emperor with the Protestants in Germany. He had a Son called Peter Lovis Farnese, who was Duke of Parma, and left a Son called Octavio, who coming to know that the Pope designed to restore Parma to the Church from which it had been alienated, writ to Cardinal Alexander Farnese, his Brother, that if the Dutchy was not confirmed to him, he would joyn with Ferdinand Gonzague, General of the Imperial Troops, who had already taken Plaisance, for the recovery of it. This Ingratitude so much afflicted the Pope, that he fell sick of a Fever, and died at Mont Quirinale, the tenth of November, in the year 1549, aged 81 years, 8 months, and ten days. It's said that at his Death he much abhorred the Ingratitude of his Kindred, and often repeated these words of the Prophet, Si mei non fuissent dominati, tunc immaculatus essem, & emundarer à delicto maximo. This Pope was Learned and Judicious, skilled in Astrology, writ very ingenious Verses, several learned Epistles to Erasmus, Cardinal Sadolet, and others, and Remarks upon some Epistles of Cicero, Bembo & Sadolet. In Epist. Fr. Beaucaire. In Comment. rerum Gall. l. 23. & 25. Coccius in Thesauro, &c. * Platina observes that the Cardinals agreed the more easily in the choice of this Pope, that being 68 years of Age, and of a weak and tender Constitution, they expected his Reign could not be long. Besides, having always behaved himself with indifferency betwixt the Imperial and French Faction, neither made it their business to oppose him. He was thought to have taken the Name of Paul, because he was born in the Reign of Paul the Second. As he was bountiful in his Promotions, he was no less magnificent in his Structures, having in the first year laid the Foundations of that sumptuous Building at Rome called the Palace of the Farnesi, which is not onely one of the most noble and magnificent Edifices in that City, but in all Europe. The Maxim which this Pope observed of keeping himself in a discreet neutrality between the Emperor and French King, did marvellously contribute to his Ease and Prosperity; for by that means he was courted by both and lived without the troubles and expence of War, until he was necessitated thereunto by other Emergencies. But he did not carry himself with that Moderation towards King Henry VIIIth. of England, against whom he issued out his Bull dated 30th. of August, 1535, whereby he cited him to appear personally before him and the College of Cardinals at Rome, to answer for all those Cruelties, Adulteries, and other Crimes whereof he stood accused. And in case of refusal, he declared him and his Subjects excommunicate, that he was actually deprived of his Crown and Kingdoms, and his Subjects absolved from their Obedience; that all Actions of Religion were interdicted in his Dominions; and commanding all Ecclesiasticks to depart his Kingdom, and the Nobility to rise up in Arms against him. In 1540 he augmented and enlarged the Immunities and Privileges of the Chamber, and the Authority of the Referendaries gave Liberty to Clergymen to dispose of their Estates by Testament, without leave or interruption of the Apostolical Chamber; gave Liberty also to Jews which were converted to Christianity to dispose of their Estates according to their will and pleasure. What share he had in the Wars of Europe, and how he comported himself in the Transactions of the Council of Trent, and was affected with what passed at the Diet in Germany, may be seen at large in the History of that Council and those times.
- Paul IV. of Naples, Dean of the Cardinals, called before John Peter Caraffa, the Son of John Anthony, Son to the Count de Matalone, was chosen 22 days after the Death of Marcel IId. May 25th. on Ascension-day, in the year 1555. He was then almost fourscore years old, having been born in July, 1476. Was a great Scholar and good Linguist. Pope Julius IId. made him Bishop of Civita di Chieti or Theata, and 'tis for this reason that having afterwards together with Gaetan de Thienne founded a Congregation of regular Clerks, they gave them the Name of Theatins, which was that of his Church. Paul III. made him Cardinal in 1536, and afterwards Archbishop of Naples, but was kept out of Possession by the Spaniards. It was in acknowledgment of the Favours of this Pope that he took the Name of Paul. He granted such large Privileges to the Romans, that the People after having returned him their thanks, erected a Marble Statue for him in the Capitol. In the mean time he laboured as much as in him lay to reform Manners and Ecclesiastical Habits. He removed the Abuse committed in Dispatches through the Avarice of the Officers, condemned Impious Books and those called Heretical, punished Blasphemers, forbid infamous Places, condemned Apostates, and expelled also his Nephews from Rome, for that they abused their Authority in acting against the Laws of Justice and Religion, which proved of fatal Consequence to the Caraffa's. This Pope had formerly advised Paul the Third to establish the Inquisition, and confirmed it again by his Cares and Privileges, obliged the Bishops to reside in their Diocesses, and the Monks to re-enter into their Monasteries; and in 1559 erected the Archbishoprick of Goa in the Indies, [Page] and those of Cambray, Malines, and Utrecht in the Low Countries; with divers Bishopricks under them, made an Allyance with Henry II. whom he sollicited to undertake the Conquest of the Kingdom of Naples, and laboured to re-establish the Roman Catholick Religion in England in the Reign of Queen Mary. He died Aug. 18. 1559, aged 83 Years, one Month, and two and twenty Days. The fury of the people was so great after his death, that they broke down the Statue they had raised for him, pull'd down his Arms, and burnt the Inquisitors Prison, insomuch that his Body was placed in the Vatican in a little Tomb built only of Brick. Pope Pius V. hath since put his Body into a Marble Tomb, which he caused to be made for him in the Church of the Dominicans de la Minerva, with an Epitaph upon it. He writ divers Treatises, as, De Symbolo; De Emendanda Ecclesia ad Paulum III. Regulae Theatinorum, &c. Folieta in vit. Paul IV. * Platina's Continuator adds, That this Pope being of a Morose and Saturnine temper, shew'd great severity and exactness of life, so that his Election struck a great terror to all such who were ill inclin'd to a Reformation, and not without reason; for tho at first he palliated his Humor, and comported himself with an humble and affable Behavior towards all, yet hi [...] fierce and supercilious Temper, returning to its natural course, all his Actions were influenced with a Spirit of Pride and haughty Severity, as appear'd in his Answer to the Steward of his House, That he would be served as became a Prince; and of his usage of the Embassadors from England, sent to Rome by Q. Mary and Philip her Husband, making 'em acknowledge the pretended faults and errors of that Kingdom, prostrate themselves at his Feet, and humbly beg Absolution, and to be receiv'd into the Bosom of that Church, &c. The grudge he bore the Spaniards for sequestring the Estates and Rents of his Family when they sack'd Rome, and the ill treatment he receiv'd from the Vice King of Naples, made him joyn with the French and Switzers, and commence a War against Philip King of Spain, which ended in the miserable desolation of Italy. By the vast expences of this War, the Pope's Treasury being much exhausted, many exhorbitant ways were contriv'd to recruit it; as doubling of Tithes upon Benefices, raising Gabels and Customs to an intolerable degree, &c. He farther seiz'd on all Horses in Rome to serve in the War, and compell'd all the Friars to labour on the Works, and carry Earth to the Fortifications, converted many of the Churches into Granaries and Store-Houses, which made all sort of people conceive a detestable hatred against his person and actions, but nothing could incline his fierce and resolute Spirit to Peace, untill the French were defeated at St. Quintin; and then an agreement was made by the Mediation of the Venetians and Duke of Florence. Things being thus compos'd, he promoted the Court of Inquisition, reducing several crimes, triable at other Bars of Judicature, to it. About this time the Emperor Charles V. renounced his Imperial Crown to his Brother Ferdinand o [...] Austria, who was already elected King of the Romans▪ and his Kingdom of Spain and other Dominions to his Son Philip II. but the Pope would not allow this Abdication, alledging, that according to ancient Canons an Emperor could not make s [...]ch a Renunciation without the consent of the Pope, and for that reason would never acknowledge Ferdinand for Emperor, nor under that Notion and Character receive Embassadors from him. Thi [...] Pope falling into a Dropsie, summon'd all the Cardinals to his Chamber, and recommended to 'em the continuance of [...]he Inquisition, declaring, That he had experienc'd it to be the main support of his Authority, and said, that it would prove the chief Basis and Pillar of the Papal Dignity. As soon as it was noised abroad, that he drew towards his end, the people rose in a Tumult, and running through the City, curs'd his Name and Actions, and all the Family of Caraffa, and opening the Doors of the common Prisons, went to the House of the Inquisition, and having opened the Gates and released the Prisoners, set fire to it, and burned all the Processes, Papers and Records of that Court, and had done the like to the Minerva, where the Judges of that Tribunal lodg'd, had not some taken care to divert their Fury. No sooner was the Breath out of his Body, but the people made a publick Decree, That in whatever place the Arms of the Caraffa's were found, either painted or engraven, they should be defac'd, so that in one days time, there were no Memorials of the Caraffan Family left in the whole City. John Baptista Castaldi in vita Pauli IV. &c.
- *
  Paul V. succeeded Leo II. in the Chair, and had for Competitors the famous Bellarmine and Baronius amongst others, who had very near carried it; his Name before the Election was Camillo Borghese, his Father being Antonio Borghese of Sienna, and his Mother a Roman Lady. His chief Studies were the Law, in which he became so famous, that he was advanc'd gradually till Clement VIII. made him Cardinal. He was chosen Pope unanimously, May 16. 1605. Being settled in the Chair, his chief Designs were levelled at scruing up the Ecclesiastical Dignity to the heighth, from which he said, That the remissness of his Predecessors had made it fall: and for this end he constituted a new Congregation at Rome, to contrive means how to amplify and enlarge the Authority and Dominion of the Church; and all his Nuncio's were prepared for that Design, and of those Zealots, Oratio Mathei Bishop of Gierace, his Nuncio at Venice, was the chief, as appears by that impudent saying of his in a Speech to the Doge and Senate of Venice; That Almsdeeds and other Works of Charity and Piety, frequent Communion in the holy Sacrament, and the most sublime Works of Christian Devotion were nothing, unless attended with respect and favour to the Ecclesiastical Liberty and Authority; adding, That the Pope had commanded him to persist in this Opinion to the death, and accordingly he was resolv'd to endure Martyrdom rather than be remiss in advancing the Papal Authority. Nor was his Behaviour less Arrogant than his Words; however the Pope's Designs for several Months were not prosecuted with so much vigour as the matter requir'd. And finding that his Congregation for management of the Affairs of England render'd King James I. more watchfull, he delay'd the erecting of the Congregation abovementioned for fear of rendring other Princes Jealous also. His Designs were further retarded by Melancholy Apprehensions of Death from a common Report about Rome, that the Images of the Virgin of Subiaco had sweated, which is said to be the common fore-runner of the Pope's Death. A Dutch Astrologer having also predicted, that his Reign should be short. His Friends, to cure this Melancholy, assembled all the Astrologers and Diviners of Rome, who said, That there had been some unhappy influences which threatned his Life, but now all things were auspicious. Being thus reliev'd of his Melancholy, he reassum'd his Designs, and endeavour'd to have the Council of Trent receiv'd in France, to have the Jesuits in Spain freed from Tithes; and other things of that nature which usher'd in Affairs of greater importance; as First, He requir'd that the Republick of Lucca should cancel the restraint which they had laid upon their Subjects as to trading with their fellow Citizens, who had retir'd from their Country because Protestants; not that he dislik'd but commended the thing, only he pretended that it ought to have been done by the Church, and therefore he would have it revok'd to make room for his Censure. The Second was the dissolution of a Fraternity, set up for Devotion at the Jesuits College in Naples, wherein they agreed to vote for none to be Magistrates but those of that Fraternity, for which he was angry at the Neapolitans, alledging, That their dissolving of it was an infringement on the Church Liberty, and therefore commanded those Orders to be reversed on pain of Excommunication. But he began to deal more roundly with the Venetians, being very urgent with them, and commanding them in a Magisterial manner to contribute to the Emperor for carrying on his War against the Turks, at which they were highly offended, but gave a modest refusal, which incensed the Pope, who thought he might lay what Tax he would on Christian States and Princes upon such an account; yet he thought it not a sufficient Foundation for a quarrel, but not long after laid hold on another occasion. Scipio Saraceno. a Prebend of Vicenza, having affronted the Magistrates of that City, and given an intolerable abuse to a Lady whom he could not debauch; by the advice of her Friends she cited him before the Justice Court at Venice, where he readily appear'd, being supported by the Pope's Nuncio, who having signified the same to the Pope, he storm'd and rav'd at the Venetian Embassador, telling him, That he would not admit a Temporal Judge to take Cognizance of any Cause wherein a Churchman was concerned. He complained also, That the Venetians had made a Statute of Mortmain to hinder Laicks from bequeathing their Estates to the Church, and therefore they had incurr'd the Censures of the same: And he was yet further enraged that the Venetians had prohibited the building of Churches without leave from the Senate. The Republick order'd their Embassador to represent to the Pope, That they could justify from their Records, that they had been in possession of the power to judge Ecclesiasticks for Secular Causes above 1000 Years. That the Law of Mortmain was used by other Christian Princes, and without the same they could not preserve their force entire against the Common Enemy of Christendom. The Pope was nettled with the Answer, but would not allow it, and threatned, That he would spill his Blood in the Cause, and make use of that power which God had given him over all things, and over all Princes to depose them, that he could command Legions of Angels to his aid, and he would never suffer the Clergy to be drawn before Secular Tribunals. The Senate finding their Liberty at stake, signified by their Embassador, That they were unanimously agreed to defend the same, and that they would neither release the Prisoners lawfully arrested, nor repeal those Laws so justly establish'd. The Pope being inflexible, drew up two Briefs, one relating to the Laws, and the other to the Prisoners, the Prebend above-mentioned, and the Abbot of Nervesa, who was also under process for Tyranny over his Tenants, Magick, Incest and Murther, and dispatch'd the said Briefs to his Nuncio; after which, calling a Consistory, he explained himself with so much heat and vehemency, that he would neither admit Debate nor Advice, which highly incensed the Cardinals, not accustomed to this way of proceeding. Baronius and Perron dealt with the Pope in private, and represented the danger of this Course, but all in vain. The Briefs being delivered on Christmas day in the morning as the Councellors were at Mass, they were not opened because the Doge Grimani lay on his Death-bed, and dying next Day, they declined opening them, according to their usual method, till a new Doge was chosen. The Pope hearing of the Princes death, ordered his Nuncio to protest against the Republick and their Election as null, while [Page] they remained under Excommunication; thinking by this means to throw a Bone of Contention among them, but that wise State kept firm to their ancient Principles, refusing to give Audience to the Nuncio, or any other Forreign Minister, except it were to condole their Prince, and so compleated their Election January 10. 1606, and chose Leonard Donate, a Senator of great Eminence, who by his Vertues and good Government recommended himself to all Mankind; and he was congratulated by all Foreign Ministers but the Nuncio. The Doge, notwithstanding, pass'd the usual Complement upon the Pope, who, contrary to his former Intentions, return'd a favourable Answer, and ordered his Nuncio to Congratulate the Doge. Hereupon the Pope's Briefs were considered, and the Senate consulted with the most judicious and able Lawyers of their Age, as Antonio Pellegrini, Erasmus, Gratiani, and Father Paul of the Order of Servi, one profoundly learned in Theology and the Canons of the Church; consulting also Men famous for Piety, and all the Law-Books and Writings of the most famous Men in Spain and France; and according to all, it was agreed, That the Papal Authority did not extend to Temporal Matters, and having receiv'd this as the general Opinion, they answer'd the Pope on January 28. 1606 to this effect; That their Laws were never questioned by any of his Predecessors; That the repealing of them would subvert their Government, and therefore they did not believe that they had justly incurr'd the Ecclesiastical Censure, considering that Secular Princes have receiv'd that power from God of making Laws, which no other Humane Authority is able to take from them, and much less his Briefs, which have no prevalence in Matters purely Temporal: Which Answer being delivered, the Pope said it was frivolous, and therefore he was resolv'd to proceed unto Sentence, and that the Senate must resolve to obey; and if he did not receive satisfaction in 15 days, that he would proceed to Sentence. However time was protracted till the end of March, that Duodo, Embassador extraordinary from Venice, arrived and acquainted the Pope, That the Senate could not yield to his demands without betraying that power which God had put into their hands; and the Pope, on the other side, would listen to no Argument, but told him, That his was the Cause of God and must prevail. Hereupon the Venetians communicated those differences to Foreign Ministers. He of Spain declin'd meddling in it, but those of the Emperor and France declar'd for the Venetians. Some of the Cardinals dealt with the Pope to delay Sentence, which he granted for 24 days, and then publish'd it with the consent of the Cardinals, and dispatch'd Copies of it to the Dominions of Venice. The Foreign Ministers at Rome being dissatisfied with this way of procedure apply'd to the Pope to moderate and prorogue the Sentence till means of an Accommodation could be found out. The News being come to Venice, the State ordered that Prayers should be made in all Churches and Chappels, imploring the Divine Assistance, and recall'd their Embassador Extraordinary from Rome, leaving Nani to reside there, least they should seem to stand in open defiance of the Pope; and at the same time they communicated the rigour of the Pope's Sentence to Sir Henry Wotton, Resident for England; having never till then taken any notice of the Controversie to him, and order'd their Embassador in England not to discourse of it to the King nor his Councellors. Sir Henry complained, That they had been more free with other Embassadors than him, but answered, That he could not understand that piece of Romish Divinity which was contrary to Justice and Moral Honesty. The Republick, to avoid the ill consequences of this Excommunication, forbid the receiving or suffering of any thing in their Dominions printed against them at Rome, and ordered all Copies of the Briefs or Bulls to be deliver'd up to the Magistrates on the highest penalties, to which the People obey'd universally and cheerfully, and testified their willingness to defend the Common Cause with their Lives and Fortunes. After this the Nuncio at Venice went into the Jesuits College, where many of that Fraternity had been receiv'd, who were eminent for disturbing the World, particularly in raising Commotions in Paris, Poland, Muscovy, &c. and having frequented this Society, he made a visit to the Doge, pretending grief for the present posture of Affairs, and promising his utmost endeavours for an Accommodation, often invoking the name of God, whom he called Our Lord; and speaking of the Pope he called him Lord also, so that it was hard to know when he meant the one or when the other; only some observing persons being by, alledged, that when he spoke of God he kept on his Cap, but when he spoke of the Pope he took it off. In the mean time the Pope recall'd his Nuncio from Venice, and commanded their Resident to leave Rome. The Venetians, in the mean time, commanded their Clergy to officiate as before, forbidding those that departed, to take any thing with them belonging to the Church; but in a little time the Superiors of the Orders commanded them to leave their Territories. Then the Senate called for the Jesuits, to know whether they would continue in the City or not, they answer'd, That they were willing to stay, and perform all acts of Worship, Mass excepted: Whereupon the Senate resolved they should go if they would not say Mass, and accordingly ordered them to depart, and leave their Plate, Vestments and Goods; and the like Orders were given through all their Dominions. Hereupon the Jesuits assembled their Votaries, gathered great Contributions from them, and persuaded the Capuchins to march away in Procession two and two with Crucifixes on their Breasts, thinking thereby to raise a Commotion among the people, who they believ'd would think there were so many Christs going from 'em. The Jesuits were forc'd to pack off in the Night, the people following them in great crouds to the Boats, crying out, Let them go to the Devil. They plundered their College, however, e're they went, and hid their Plate and Moveables, and at Padua, left Copies of a certain Book containing Eighteen Rules; the Seventeenth being, That they should not in their Sermons, insist too much on the Energy and Grace of God. The Third was, That they should be injoin'd to believe according as the Hierarchy of the Church believ'd; that is, if the Church determin'd any thing to be white they should believe it though the colour appear'd black to the sight of their own Eyes. But such of the Clergy as were not seduced by the Jesuits, continued firm notwithstanding all the Censures of Excommunication, &c. The Pope finding that the Venetians had still Mass, &c. That all the Clergy did not abandon them; That the people made no Insurrection, and, That the Senate continued unanimous, threatned the remaining Clergy with Excommunication, and promis'd preferment to those that would come over. The Mendicants they enjoin'd to leave all they had for Christ, and if they could not do that, to suffer Martyrdom; the Rich they advised not to leave their Monasteries and Possessions, but commanded them to observe the In [...]erdict; but the Venetians guarded their Frontiers so well, that not a Friar could get in with the Orders. Then the Court of Rome reviled the Venetians at all Foreign Courts, and the Jesuits affronted their Embassador in Poland, which the King of Peland resented, and made them beg pardon for it, complaining to the Pope, That his Nuncio should presume to publish Ecclesiastical Censures against Foreign Princes in his Dominions, and therefore exhorted him to surcease from any further proceedings against the Venetians who had deserved so well of Christendom. The Minister of the Republick at Vienna prevail'd to have their Cause justified in Germany, as they did at first in Spain and France; but the Genoese and Tuscans were their Enemies on account of old Grudges. King James I. of Great Britain did much applaud them, signified his desire of a free Council, and inveighed against the Usurpations of the Popes as exalting themselves above God. The Dutch wrote obligingly to the Venetians, offering them Arms and Provisions in case of a Rupture with the Pope. The Dukes of Mantua, Savoy, Tuscany, and King of France; did them also many good Offices. The Venetians made civil returns to the several Princes, but continued still firm to the Church of Rome, tho the Jesuits, in the mean time, in their Schools and Auditories, and by their Scandalous Libels, defam'd them all over Europe, and charg'd them with Lutheranism; so that the Republick taking their practices into consideration, and finding that they were the Contrivers and Actors of all their Troubles, and had incensed the Pope against them; and not only so, but that they were the common Incendiaries of Europe, did by a solemn Act of State, for those and other heinous Enormities exclude them eternally from their Dominions June 14. 1606. This perpetual Banishment of the Jesuits made the breach wider and more difficult to be reconciled, so that the Pope betook himself to new measures, viz. publishing a Jubilee, granting abundance of Indulgences and Remissions to all, except such as belong'd to Venice. And tho the Jesuits with utmost application did on the Frontiers of that State magnifie the benefits of them that enjoyed it, and aggravate the loss of them that wanted it, yet the people were not at all mov'd with it. So the Pope finding that his Spiritual Weapons had no effect, he applied himself to the Temporal Sword, and desired aid from the Spaniards which they promised largely; but dealt with the Venetians to supplicate the Pope to take of his Censures. And the French Embassador press'd them also to make the first overtures of Peace, but these Negotiations took no effect. The Senate, in the mean time, gave notice of it to King James of Great Britain, who answered, That he was highly sati [...]fied with the unanimous Resolution of the Senate to defend their Liberty, assuring them on the word of a Prince, that if they engaged in a War on this account. he would assist them with all his Power, not out of expectation that they should quit the Communion of the Church of Rome, but from a principle of Justice, esteeming himself oblig'd to vindicate the Authority of the Secular Power, being also resolv'd to take that side to which Spain was declar'd an Enemy. Mean while the Spaniards endeavour'd to stir up the Turks against the Venetians, that so they might force them to a composition with the Pope; and for that end sent their Armado, who burnt Durazzo in Albania, brought off 150 People and 30 Canons, thinking to lay the blame upon the Venetians; but the Grand Seignior being rightly inform'd, ordered the Admiral of his Gallies to join with the Venetians against the Pope and Spaniard, which was accordingly done, but the Republick thought not fit to make use of them. The Pope, at the same time, imployed Writers to maintain, That all Marriages during the Interdict were unlawfull, and the Children Bastards: In answer to which, a Treatise which had been published by Gerson 100 Years before, was then reprinted, which had so much Authority, that Bellarmine and Baronius both thought it worth their while to write against it, and the Venetians ordered [Page] the Learned of their side to defend it, who insisted on it, That the Pope's Power was only Spiritual; That he had no Authority to annul the Temporal Laws of Princes, which was contrary to the Scriptures and the Example of Christ and his Saints; That the Doctrine which teaches the lawfulness of prosecuting any Prince at difference with the Pope by open War or secret Treason is damnable and Sacrilegious; That by Divine Law the Clergy are not exempted from subjection to the Secular Power, either as to their Persons or Estates; That the Pope is not Infallible but only in necessary points of Faith; that his power of binding and loosing is only Clave non errante, &c. The most remarkable of what Bellarmine and the Popish Champions urg'd was, That the Temporal Power of Princes is subject to the Ecclesiastical; That the Pope hath power to depose Princes for Errors in their Government, when he judges it may be beneficial to the Church; That he is the Supreme Temporal Monarch over all the World, and Appeals may be made to him from all Temporal Princes; That he can give Laws to all Princes and annul theirs; That the Clergy are not subject to the Temporal Law; That the Sentences of the Pope are to be observed whether they be just or unjust; That he is God upon Earth, and that his Sentence and Tribunal are the same with God's. And Bellarmine particularly asserted, That to restrain Obedience due to the Pope only to Soul-Matters, was to reduce it to nothing; That St. Paul appeal'd unto Caesar and not to St. Peter, because he would not make himself ridiculous in those days, and that professions of subjection made by the Ancient Popes to the Emperors, was to comply with the Humour and Affection of those times. The Pope perceiving his Authority weakened by the stiffness of the Venetians, imploy'd France and Spain in a Mediation, but during the Treaties the Spaniards took Arms, and the Republick put themselves in a posture of defence, and desired the French King to declare for them; but he answered, That it was not as yet time, and that there remain'd still hopes of an Accommodation, for which end he dispatched Cardinal Joyeuse to Venice and Rome, who effected the Agreement after much debate, on condition that the Cardinal should take off the Censures of the Pope in the face of the whole Senate, who were at the same time to revoke their Protest. That the Prisoners should be delivered, and all the Religious persons restor'd, excepting only the Jesuits and fourteen other Friars, who were fled for their Crimes: And that an Embassador should be immediately chosen and sent to the Pope, and the Articles being agreed on, the 21st of April 1607 was the day appointed for putting them in Execution: And thus the Controversie ended to the honour of the Venetians, who made the Pope yield in every thing; and lest they should seem to acknowledge a fault, they would not so much as accept of the Cardinal's Blessing, least it should be taken for an Absolution.
  
  It was in this Pope's time, and soon after his promotion, that the Gun-pouder-Treason was discovered, to blow up King James of Great Britain and his Parliament, November 5. 1605; upon which Proclamations were issued, and Laws enacted against the Papists, and the Oath of Allegiance universally tendered; the form whereof being carried to Rome, and examin'd by the College of Cardinals, it was concluded, That no true Catholick could take it with a safe Conscience, and therefore the Pope forbad it to the Papists in England. In 1607 the King of Congo sent an Embassador to this Pope for Preachers, being instigated thereto by the Jesuits, but the Embassador dying at Rome there was an end of that matter. In 1609 another came from Persia, but it appear'd afterwards, that he came not from the Court on any Religious account, but as is probable, by the procurement of some Armenian Christians, to procure favour from the Church of Rome. In 1610 the Pope Canoniz'd Ignatius Loyola, and Charles Borromeo, Archbishop of Milan. In 1610 Henry IV. of France was assassinated by Ravaillac, to the great regret of the Pope, who had receiv'd much kindness from him in the Affair of Venice, insomuch, that he condemned some Frenchmen at Rome to the Gallies for rejoicing at it. None of this Pope's Predecessors exceeded him in publick and magnificent Structures, which are too tedious to enumerate here. He establish'd a Revenue which raised a competent Portion every Month for an honest and Vertuous Maid. During the Wars between the Emperor and the Count Palatine of the Rhine he tax'd the Clergy to support the Catholick Cause, and a new Order of Knighthood was instituted for the Extirpation of Hereticks. In his time began the great Controversie between the Dominicans and Jesuits, concerning the immaculate Conception of the Blessed Virgin. He died Jan. 24. 1621, having, during his Reign, created 60 Cardinals. Ricaut's continuation of Platina.
Paul Patriarch of Alexandria, in the IVth. Age, lived a long time in the Desarts of Egypt, where he was made Abbot of Tabennes. Pelagius, Pope Agapet's Nuncio at Constantinople, put him into the See of Alexandria after he had got Theodosius and Gayan expell'd. The Emperor Justinian empowered him, in 536, to depose the Hereticks that had any Pastoral Charges, which power he used without either prudence or precaution, so that his Enemies accused him of having contributed to the death of the Governor of the Church of Alexandria, and was banish'd after having first been deposed at Gaza in the Year 537. Liberatus in Brev. l. 23. Baronius A. C. 536, 537.
Paul I. of that Name, Bishop of Constantinople, a Priest famous for his Learning and Piety, was present at the Council of Nice; and chosen by the Orthodox there in 340. Eusebius of Nicomedia, an Arian, caused him to be banish'd and usurp'd his See. After the death of this Arian Prelate, in 342, the people of Constantinople chose Paul again; but, the Arians having chosen Macedonius, the Emperor Constance expell'd the first from his Church. Paul came to Rome, where Marcellus of Ancyra, Asclepias of Gaza, and several other Prelates expell'd from their Sees were also. Pope Julius receiv'd them in a Synod, and render'd their Churches to them; but the Arians condemned Paul in a little Council held at Philippi in Thrace, in the Year 347. Some time after Paul was re-established in his See at the entreaty of the Emperor Constance, whom fear oblig'd to it; but when the danger was over, he resolv'd to remove him again, and restore Macedonius; and this was put in execution by one who carried Paul first to Thessalonica, then to Singra in Mesopotamia, then to Emesa in Syria, and last of all to Cucusa, where the Hereticks caused him to be strangled about the Year 351. St. Athanasius Ep. ad solit. Socrates. Sozomen l. 4. Theodoret l. 2. Baronius in Annal.
Paul II. a Monothelite Heretick, chosen in the Year 646, by the care of the Emperor Constans, the Son of Constantine, and Grandson of Heraclius. Pope Theodorus excommunicated and deposed him. This Condemnation provoked Paul so highly, that he caused the Pope's Agents to be whipp'd and banish'd from Constantinople, and demolished a Chappel which the Latins had in that same City, perswaded the Emperor to publish his Edict call'd Type, and fix it on the Church Doors as a Formula of Faith. He died in 651, his Memory was condemned in the Sixth Synod, and his Name struck out of the Church Registers. Baronius in Annal.
Paul III. a Layman, was put into the See of Constantinople after Theodorus, in 685, and died in the Year 691, being succeeded by Callinicus. Baronius in Annal.
Paul IV. born in the Isle of Cyprus, was chosen against his Will after Nicetas of Constantinople in 780. Theophanes affirms, that the fear of the Emperor's Threats made him receive into Communion the Iconomachi, tho in his Heart he was an Iconolater. Theophanes lib. 23.
Paul, a famous Lawyer in the Second Age, was Councellor of State with Ulpian, and Papinian, under the Emperor Pescennius Niger; and afterwards Paul and Ulpian were assistant Judges to Papinian in the time of Alexander Severus, and had other considerable Imployments. Spartian in Pescen. Lampridius in Annal.
Paul of Burgos, Carthagena, or St. Mary, a Spanish Bishop in the Fifteenth Age, was born in the City of Burgos, and a Jew by Religion, the most noble and most learned amongst them. Henry III. surnamed the Sickly, made choice of him for Tutor to his Son John II. It's said, he was after that Chancellor of the Kingdom, and that he died Patriarch of Aquileia Aug. 29. in the Year 1435. He made considerable additions to the Postils of Nicholas de Lyra upon all the Scripture, and writ another Treatise, entituled, Scrutinium Scripturarum in 2 lib. divisum. One of his Sons named Alphonso was Bishop of Burgos after his Father, and composed an Abridgment of the History of Spain, entitled, Anacephaleosis Regum Hispaniae. Mariana, lib. 9. Hist. ch. 8. Sixtus de Sienne lib. 4. Bibl. S. Trithem. & Bellarmine, de Script. Eccl. Aubert de Mire in Act. &c.
Paul of Samosata, Lat. Paulus Samosatenus, an Heresiarch succeeded Demetian in the See of Antioch in 262. He denied, with Sabellius the distinction of the three persons of the Trinity, and with Artemon taught, that the Holy Ghost had descended into Jesus Christ, operated in him, and then retired to the Father. He also held, That there were two distinct persons in our Saviour, the Son of God, the Word and Christ who he said did not exist before Mary, but was call'd the Son of God as a Reward for his Holy Works. Pope Denys and Dionysius of Alexandria opposed him, and several Prelates assembled at Alexandria condemn'd him; and thereupon, least he should be depos'd, he abjur'd his Heresie, but beginning to reach his Errors anew, the Clergy met at Antioch, where one called Malchion having refuted him, he was condemned and depos'd. About the Year 260 these Prelates wrote a Synodical Letter, wherein, among a great many other things, they accuse him of finding fault with, and blaming all the Interpreters of Scripture before his time; That upon Easter-day, instead of the usual Hymns, he caused some to be sung that were made in his own praise; That he kept Whores in his House, and allow'd the Clergy of his Party to do the like. His Disciples were called Paulianists. Eusebius. St. Epiphan. St. Augustin. Nicephoras. Prateolus.
Paul d'Egine, so called, for that he was born in that Island, named now Engia, with a Gulf of the same name; was one of the most famous Physicians of his time; liv'd, according to Renatus Moreau, about the Year 380, or according to others, in 420, in the time of Honorius and Theodosius surnamed the Young. It's said he travell'd into Greece and elsewhere, to see how they practis'd Physick: At his return he made a Compendium of the Works of Galen, and publish'd others, whereof we have several Editions.
Paul of Genoa, a Monk of Mount Cassin, liv'd in the XIth. and XIIth. Ages, under the Reigns of the Emperors Henry III. and Henry IV. It's said he was blind from his Birth, but that hinder'd him not to comment upon the Psalms, Jeremy, the Evangelists, the Epistles of St. Paul, and the Revelations. He writ also a Treatise of the Disputes between the Greeks and Latins. Possevin. Vossius & Soprani, Scrip. della Ligur.
[Page]Paul (Mark) or Marcus Paulus of Venice, Son to Nicholas Paul, both of them famous for their Travels. Marcus Polus surnamed of Venice, liv'd in the XIIIth. Age in 1272. He travelled into Syria, Persia, and the Indies. His Book entituled, De Regionibus Orientis, was printed together with the Travels of Sir John Mandeville and Ludolphus of Zuchen.
Paul of Middleburgh, Bishop of Fossembrona was in great esteem in the XVIth. Century; the surname of Middleburgh being given him because of his being born in that City, which is the Capital of Zealand. He studyed at Louvain, and acquir'd so vast a knowledge in Physick and the Mathematicks, that Julius Caesar Scaliger confess'd, he was reputed the greatest Mathematician of his time. The desire of Travelling made him leave his Country. He stop'd in Italy where he was first made Physician to the Duke of Urbin, and it was by the favour of this Lord, and that of the Emperor Maximilian, that the Bishoprick of Fossembrona in Umbria was bestowed upon him. He assisted at the Council of Lateran, under Julius II. and Leo X. and to the last of these two Popes, he dedicated fourteen Books, De Paschali Observatione, nineteen to Maximilian I. De die passionis Dominicae. He writ several other things, and died at Rome aged 89, in the Year 1535. Belarmin, de Script. Eccl. Ughel. Ital. Sacr. Julius Scaliger, Exerc. 266 in Cardan. Valerius Andreas. Bibl. Belg. Vossius, de scient. Matth.
Paul (Vincent de) Institutor and first Superior General of the Congregation of the Mission, and of the Daughters of Charity, was born in the Village of Poüy near Acqs, in 1576, and died September 27. in 1660.
St. Paula, the Disciple of St. Jerom, very famous for her Piety and Knowledge, liv'd about the end of the IVth. Century, and was descended from the Families of the Scipio's and Gracchi, the noblest in Rome, and allyed to another by her Marriage with Toxotius no less famous, by whom she had four Daughters and one Son: Becoming a Widow, she forsook all the Pomp and Delicacies of Rome, and confin'd her self within the Grot of Bethlehem, there to spend her life in Humility and Repentance. She learnt Hebrew that she might the more easily come to understand the Holy Scriptures, the study whereof was her delight: She was besides as a Mother to all the poor of the World that came to visit the Holy Places, and a living Example of all Christian Vertues. She died January 26, in the Year 404. St. Jerom, who hath writ her Life, says, she lived five years at Rome, according to her holy way of retirement, twenty in Bethlehem, dying 56 Years old, 8 Months, and 21 Days. St. Jerom, in ejus vita, in Epist. &c.
* Paulet (Sir William) Grandson to Sir John Paulet of an Ancient Family of that Name in Com. Somers. married Elizabeth the Daughter and Heiress of John Denibemd of Hinton St. George in Com. Somers. from whom descended Sir Amias Paulet Knight, Captain of the Isle of Guernsey, and one of the Privy-Council to Queen Elizabeth in the 29th of her Reign, who with Sir Dru Drurie Knight, had the charge of Mary Queen of Scots some time before, and when she suffer'd. He left Issue, Sir Anthony Paulet, who by Catharine his Wife, Daughter to Henry Lord Norris, had Issue, John Paulet of Hinton St. George, who by Letters Patent, bearing date July 23. 3 Car. I. was advanced to the dignity of Baron of this Realm, by the Title of Lord Paulet of Hinton St. George, and in the late Civil Wars had a Commission from that King to raise a Regiment of 1500 Horse. His eldest Son Sir John succeeded him, and departing this Life at his Mannor-house of Court de Weeke in Com. Somers. An. 1665, his Son John succeeding him, married two Wives, First, Essex, eldest Daughter to Alexander Popham of Littlecote in Com. Wilts Esquire, by whom he had Issue, two Daughters, one married to Sir William Farmer, now Lord Leimster, and the Second married to — Munson Esquire. His second Wife was Susan, Daughter to Philip Earl of Pembroke, by whom he had the present Lord Paulet. This and the following Family descend from the same Stock. Dugdale's Baronage.
* Paulet (William) Son to Sir John Paulet, descended of an Ancient and Noble Family in Com. Somers. a person singularly accomplish'd with Learning and other excellent parts, was in 29 Henry VIII. at the Creation of Edward Prince of Wales, made Treasurer of the King's Houshold, and the next Year, by Letters Patents bearing date 9 Martii, advanced to the Dignity of a Baron of this Realm, by the Title of Lord St. John. He was the first Master of the Wards, created Knight of the Garter, and accompanied the King at the taking of Bulloigne, constituted one of that King's Executors, and appointed of the Council to his Son and Succcessor Prince Edward; and upon the removal of the Earl of Southampton from his Office of Lord Chancellor in 1 Ed. VI. being then Lord great Master of the Houshold, had the custody of the Great Seal. In 3 Ed. VI. he was created Earl of Wiltshire, and upon the 4th of Ed. VI. constituted Lord Treasurer of England, and the next year honoured with the Title of Marquess of Winchester, soon after which, he sat as High Steward of England upon the Tryal of the Duke of Somerset, being also Lord President of the Council for some part of that Reign. He was in great favour with Queen Mary, because he was one of the chief of those who proclaimed her in opposition to the Lady Jane Grey. She confirm'd his Patent for the Office of Lord Treasurer, as did Queen Elizabeth in the First of her Reign. This honourable Person died 14 Eliz. in the 97th Year of his Age, having liv'd to see 103 persons of his own Generation. It's reported, That being ask'd how he did to stand in those perillous times, wherein such great alterations were made both in Church and State, he answered, By being a Willow and not an Oak. John his Son succeeded, and in 15 Eliz. was one of the Peers who assisted at the Duke of Norfolk's Trial, and his Son William by Elizabeth Daughter to Robert Willoughby Lord Brook succeeded him; and he was succeeded by William his eldest Son, by Anne Daughter to Thomas Lord Howard of Effingham. He married Lucie, Daughter to Thomas Earl of Exeter, and was succeeded by his Son John, who married thrice, and was succeeded by Charles his eldest Son by Jane Daughter to Thomas Viscount Savage of Rock-Savage. He married Christian, the eldest Daughter to John Frescheville of Stavely Com. Derby Esquire, since created Lord Frescheville, who died leaving no Issue. He married afterwards Mary, one of the Daughters of Emanuel Earl of Sunderland, by whom he hath two Sons, Charles and William, and three Daughters, Jane married to the Earl of Bridgwater, and Mary and Elizabeth. The said Charles Marquess of Winchester was created Duke of Bolton An. William and Mary. Dugdale, &c. His Son, the present Marquess of Winchester came over with the Prince of Orange, and was very instrumental in the Revolution; he is Gentleman Usher to Her Majesty, and his Grace, the Duke of Bolton, has the Command of two Regiments in Their Majesties Service.
Pauli (James de) Ammanato, or Picolomini, a Cardinal known by the name of Cardinalis Papiensis, was born at Laques. He writ several things, whereof we have a Volume of Letters, and the History of his time. He died September 17. 1479, at St. Laurence near the Lake of Bolsena, being one and fifty years of age. Paulus Jovius, in Elog. c. 20. Leand. Alberti de Script. Ital.
* Pauli (Simon) chief Physician to the King of Denmark died in 1682, aged 77. We have divers Works of his, amongst others Flora Danica, wherein he treats of the singular Plants that grow in Denmark and Norway. Quadripartitum Botanicum, wherein are collected all the Simples usefull for the curing of Diseases; and a Treatise of the Abuse of Tabaco and Tea, which is so much the more considerable, for that several great Men, persuaded by his Reasons, have entirely given over using of both the one and the other. Memoirs Historiques.
Paulina, a Roman Lady, the Wife of Saturninus, no less Illustrious for her Vertue than Birth, and no less beautifull than rich; a young Gentleman, named Mundus, fell most passionately in love with her; and not being able to win her either by presents or intreaties, having in vain made her an offer of two hundred thousand Drachma's, he resolved to famish himself to death, but was comforted by one of his Father's Libertines called Idus, who corrupted some of the Priests of the Goddess Isis, to persuade Paulina that the Go [...] Anubis would see her in private. This Lady, thinking her s [...]lf much honour'd herewith, boasted of it to her Friends and Husband, and lay in the pretended Chamber of Anubis, where Mundus was concealed, who sometime after meeting her, informed her of what had passed. Paulina, raging with despair, prayed her Husband to be revenged for this Injury; who immediately went to complain of it to the Emperor Tiberius, and informing him with the truth of the whole matter, he caused those abo [...]inable Priests to be crucified together with Idus that corrupted them, ruined the Temple of Isis, and cast her Statue into the River Tiber; contenting himself to send Mundus into banishment. Joseph. l. 18. c. 4. Bocace, de Clar. Mulier.
Paulina, Seneca the Philosopher's Wife, would have died with that great Man whom Nero had condemned to death; and for that purpose caused her Veins together with her Husband's to be cut; but Nero, who had no particular hatred to her, prevented the Design. She lived some years after, bearing in her Body and Face the glorious Marks of her conjugal affections, and witnessing by her Paleness the great quantity of Blood she had lost. Tacitus, lib. 15. Annal.
Paulinus of Aquileia, Patriarch of that City, or according to others, of Friuli, was a Grammarian, whose Vertue brought him into the favour of Charlemaign, and by whose means he attained that Dignity in 774, or 776, as others would have it. He appeared very eminent in several Councils assembled against Elipantus of Toledo, and Foelix of Urgel, against whom he writ that Book we have of his in the Fathers Library, called, Libellus de Sanctissima Trinitate adversus Elipantum Toletanum & Foelicem Ʋrgelitanum Antistites, dictus Sacrosyllabus. He died January 2, in the Year 802 or 803. Alcuin. in Epist. 81. & in Poem 114 & 213. Ughel. in Ital. Sacr. Belarm. de Script. Eccl.
Paulinus, Bishop of Antioch in the Fourth Century. Eustatius made him a Priest. He was never tainted with the Conversation of Hereticks. The Church of Antioch was divided by a Schism, and acknowledged two Prelates, Meletius and Eustathius, but upon the death of the last Lucifer de Cagliari put Paulinus in his place. He was accused for following the Sentiments of Sabellius, but he manifested the contrary to Athanasius, who conferr'd with him. He was af [...]erwards reconciled to Meletius, and came to Rome to demand the protection of Pope Damasus against Flavian put in the pl [...]ce of Meleti [...]s. Paulinus died in 389. It was he that ordain'd St. Jerom his Friend and Defender. This Prelate is not the same with Paulinus Bishop of Antioch [Page] who succeeded Philogonus in 319, and died in 324. Socrates, lib. 3. Theodoret, l. 3. Sozomen lib. 6. Ruffin. lib. 1. Baron. in Annal. A. C. 362, & seq.
* S. Paulinus, Bishop of Rochester in England, whither he was sent by Gregory the Great in 601, to preach the Gospel, with Austin who had then converted a great number of the Inhabitants. He was very successfull during the Reign of Edelbert, the first Christian Saxon Prince in the Island, but suffered much under his Son Edward, who could not be wrought upon to embrace Christianity; so that a great many of the new Converts fell off again about 614. Edwin, King of Northumberland, having sent to Eadhald, King of Kent, for his Sister Edelburga in marriage, the Christian King made this Answer to the Embassadors, That he could not dispose of his Sister to a Pagan Prince. Whereupon Edwin promised she and all her Retinue should have the free liberty of their Religion, and that he himself would embrace it when convinced it was the best. Upon this promise the Princess was sent, and Paulinus, whom the Archbishop St. Just one of the Missioners had ordained Bishop, accompanied her. Edwin with his two Sons and the Lords of his Court were baptized in a Church built for the Ceremony. And Paulinus continued to preach the Gospel with such marvellous success, that he was forced to baptize in the River the vast number of People that flocked to him from all sides. Pope Honorius, who succeeded Boniface the Vth. sent him the Pallium, and wrote to the King to complement him upon his Conversion. A little time after this, Edwin being killed in Battel against Carduelle King of Scotland, his Kingdom fell into great disorder; whereupon Paulinus conducted the Queen back to Canterbury, and her Brother made him Bishop of Rochester, where he died in 644.
Paulinus, a Man of Learning, in esteem in the Court of Theodosius, surnamed The Young, was respected by the Empress Eudoxia for his Wit and Knowledge, she her self being also Learned. One day that Princess having received a Large Apple from Theodosius, gave it to Paulinus, who (not knowing whence she had it) gave it again to the Emperor; whereupon that Prince asked Eudoxia, what she had done with the Fruit? she made answer, she had eaten it. But Theodosius, shewing it to her, reproached her of Dishonesty, and his Jealousie broke forth against Paulinus, whom he put to death in the year 440. and put away Eudoxia, who betook her self to a religious Life. Du Pin in Vit. Eudox. ex Oros.
Paulutius (Anafestus) first Doge of Venice. That Republick was governed first of all by Tribunes that were yearly chosen, and which continued for two hundred years. But about 697 the Venetians chose a Duke which was Paulutius, and who was succeeded by two other, after whom the Government of the Republick was given to the Generals of the Army, whose Power lasted but for one year. But about six years after they chose Dukes as before, and it still so continues. Hornius Orb. Imp.
* Pausalippe, a vast Rock in the Road between Naples and Puzzoli, thro' which there is a Passage cut 20 foot broad and 20 high, where it is lowest, and 440 paces long, as Dr. Burnet assures us. The Stone was imployed for building, which perhaps was the first Cause of making this Cave, though it was afterwards imployed as a P [...]ssage It's mentioned also by Mr. Sands.
Pausanias, King of Lacedaemonia, with Lysander, were both sent against those of Athens, Corinth and Argos, leagued against the Spartans; but the last having been kill [...]d in the Battle, in the 339 year of Rome, Pausanias, fearing the Indignation of his Subjects, retired to Tegaea, where he quickly died, having ruled 14 years.
Pausanias, King of Macedonia, succeeded Amyntas II. in the 3663 year of the World, and reigned one year. Vide Macedonia.
Pausanias, General of the Lacedaemonians, a great Man, but his Life strangely mixed. For if his Vertues acquired him much glory, his Vices did as much obscure it. His Valour at Platea, where he was General with Aristides, did very eminently appear, defeating Mardonius in the 275 year of Rome; but this Success made him so insolent that he became unsupportable, especially after he had overcome the Persians by Sea, and taken Byzantium from them; he set at Liberty the principal Prisoners without ransom, and sent word to Xerxes, that if he would give him his Daughter in Marriage, he would make him Master of all Greece. The King promised him his Desire; but the Ephori began to mistrust Pausanias, who continued these Practices though not long; for one of his Letters coming to be intercepted, and he fearing to be seized, withdrew into Minerva's Temple, where he was put to death 277 years after the building of Rome. Cornelius Nepos in his Life. Thucydides. Diodorus. Plutarch. &c.
Pausanias, a Grammarian of Caesarea in Cappadocia, lived in the second Century, in the Reign of Anthony the Debonnaire, was the Disciple of Herod of Athens, and lived a long time in Greece, and afterwards at Rome, where he died very old. He writ a Description of Grecce in 10 Books which are still extant. Julius Caesar Scaliger treats him as an Impostor. But unjustly, as Vossius observes. Sylburgius in Not. ad Paus. Vossius lib. 2. de Hist. Graec. Suidas. Scaliger. in Not. Arist. de Anima.
Pausanias of Sicyone, an ancient Painter, the Disciple of Pamphilus, lived about the 170 Olympiad, in the 404 year of Rome, and three hundred and fifty years before the Christian Calculation; he was the first that began to paint Ceilings and the Rooffs of Palaces. He had so great a Love for Glycerium, the Nosegay-maker, that he drew her in his passion making up a Garland of Flowers. That Picture was so much valued, that Lucullus gave two Talents for a Copy of it, in Athens. Horace. Pliny, l. 21. c. 2. Varro, l. 3. de R. R. &c.
Pauson, an able Painter of old, whose Poverty made way for the Proverb, Pausone Mendicior. He had so little fortune, that he was reduced to work for the Comedians and make Ornaments for their Theatre. Having had Orders from a certain person to paint him an Horse that wallowed, Pauson prepared him one a running, which not presently pleasing this Curioso, he turn'd the Picture upside down, to let him see what he had required of him.
Paz, a City of South America, in Peru, stands upon the River Cagana, between the Mountains of Brasil, which lie to the East, and the Lake of Titiaca to the West.
Pazzi (Angelo) of Rimini, a Lawyer and Historian in the fourth Age, imployed by the Venetians to administer Justice in several of their Cities, as Padua, Verona, Bergamo and Brescia. He published a Volume of Consultations, an History of the War maintained by the Venetians against Philip Visconti and Francis Sforza, Dukes of Milan, until the Truce in 1441, and died aged 81 years. Of this Family came that famous Magdalene Pazzi, a religious Carmelite, who died at Florence, in 1607, and was beatified by Pope Urban VIIIth. and canonized by Pope Clement IXth. in the year 1669. Her Life has been writ in Italian, and translated into French, and printed at Cramoisi in 1670. Doctor Smith hath rendred it into English in 1687. and endeavoured to demonstrate, that there was nothing but what was natural in her Miracles. Machiavell Hist. Florent. lib. 8. Janus Nicius Erithraeus. Pinac 1. Imag. Illustr. lib. 91. Ammirato. Fami. Florent.

* Peak, the Peak of Derbyshire is seated amongst the Mountains in the North-west parts of this County, and noted for three things, first, its Quarries; secondly, its Lead; and, thirdly, its wonderfull Caves. As to its Lead, See Derbyshire. The Caves are known by the Names of Devils-arse, Elden-hole, and Pools-hole, all three of a vast height, length and depth. From the first issues out a Water said to ebb and flow four times in an hour, and to keep its just Tides; noted besides for the strange Irregularities of the Rocks within. Elden-hole is spacious, but has a low and narrow Entrance. The Waters which trickle down from the Top of it do presently congeal into Icicles. We may add to these Buxton Wells, where out of the same Rock, in the compass of eight or nine yards, rise nine several medicinal Springs, eight of which are warm, the ninth very cold.
* Pebles, a considerable Market Town, and chief of the Country of Twedale in Scotland, seated on the River Twede. Cambd. Brit.
Pecajos, Priests of the Idolaters of Guiana in South America. Vid. Guiana.
Pecunia, a God of the ancient Romans, who took care of their Money, and whom they invoked in order to become rich. They adored also a Deity called by them Argentinus, which they said was his Son. Spelman. Gloss. S. Augustin.
Pedena, near the River of Arsa, a Town of Italy in Istria, a Bishop's-see under Aquileia, belongs to the House of Austria, and is called by Latin Authors Petina.
* Peder, Lat. Pedira, a City in the North of the Island Sumatra, which has a Haven, and is subject to the King of Acem. 50 miles distant from the Town of Acem.
* Peel, a Market Town on the West Shore of the Isle of Man, near which stands a strong Castle by the Sea-side called Peel-Castle.
Peers of France, Officers of that Crown, and chief Councellors of the Parliament of Paris, which is therefore called the Court of Peers. Anciently there were but twelve, six Ecclesiasticks, viz. the Archbishop of Rheims, Bishops of Langres and Laon, Dukes and Peers, and the Bishops of Beauvais, Noyons and Chalons sur Marne, Counts and Peers. Then the six Laicks, viz. the Dukes of Burgundy, Normandy and Guienne, the Counts of Flanders, Tholouse and Champagne. Some ascribe their Institution to Charlemagne, some to Hugh [...]pet, [...] to Louis le Jeune, or Robert the Sage, as F [...]in. And [...] that the said Prince designed to engage his Grandees to him by that Magnificent Title, as if they were his Equals. They were instituted to assist the King at his com [...]ng t [...] [...]e Crown in judging of Fiefs and Differences among V [...]ssals, to advise him in important Affairs and serve him in the War. They were all present at the Coronation of Philip Augustus, 1179, the greatest Solemnity mentioned in the French History; and according to their Dignity carried the several Regalia, as Crown, Sword, Spurrs, &c. The First Judgment of note given by the Peers was An. 1202, against John without Land (as the French call him) King of England, Duke of Normandy, and one of their own Number; which is since increased to about 137, some of which are again re-united to the Crown. Lewis the XIVth has created above 30. Favin.
Pegasus, a winged Horse, which the Poets have represented to us as the Son of Neptune, from the print of whose Hoof sprung the Fountain Hippocrene. Bellerophon mounted on him in order to fight with Chimera, and was afterwards placed among the Stars. But in reality this Pegasus was the Name of Bellerophon's Ship, which has been the ground of all the Fable. Others say [Page] Pegasus sprung from Medusa's Blood that ran from her Body when Perseus cut off her Head. Bochart. 1. P. de Anima, l. 2. c. 6. hath very ingeniously conjectured that Pegasus was a Phoenician word, which signified a bridled Horse, for that Pas-gus in that Language was as much as to say, An Horse with a Bit in his Mouth. And what yet farther clearly confirms this Conjecture, is, that in the same Tongue Paras signifies a Knight, and from thence sprung the Name and Fable of Perseus, to whom was attributed winged Feet, as to Mercury, because of the Swiftness of his Horses.
Pegu, a Kingdom of Asia, in the Peninsula of Indus, beyond the Ganges, was formerly very considerable, comprehending two Empires and twenty six Kingdoms. But for some time past has onely consisted of one or two, as having often been ruined by the Kings of Aracan, Brama and Tangu, and particularly by that of Siam; a white Elephant having been the occasion of the War. It's said that in 1661, the Tartars having conquered China, pushed on their Conquests as far as Pegu, which belongs now to the King of Ava. It's a fertile Country, and much frequented by the Merchants of Europe. The capital City is Pegu, standing upon a River of the same Name, which denominates also the whole Kingdom, and falls into the Gulf of Bengale. This City is divided into the new and old. The King keeps his Court in the new City, and the Citizens dwell in the old. The Houses of this City are built of Wood, and covered with Tiles. The Streets straight as a Line, and generally so broad that ten or 12 Men may ride a breast through them, and are planted on both Sides with Indian Nuts. The Suburbs are very large. The Houses built with Reeds, and covered with Leaves, which renders them very subject to Fire. The Ditch round its Wall is full of Water, wherein Crocodiles are bred, in order to hinder the Enemies from passing over it to surprise the Town. The King's Palace stands in the midst of Pegu, and is fortified like a Castle. All things there are very rich and magnificent. The King's Apartment is painted of an azure Colour, overlaid with Leaf Gold, and enriched with a vast number of precious Stones, that glitter most gloriously on all Sides. In this same Palace is a Varelle or Mosque full of Pagods, that is, of Idols, made of massy Gold and Silver, crowned with precious Stones, and adorned with Chains of Diamonds of an inestimable Value. All these Statues were put there by the King of Pegu, after the famous Victory he obtained in 1568 over the King of Siam, in the War that was occasioned by a white Elephant. For he understanding that the King of Siam had two white Elephants, he sent to desire him by his Embassadors, to sell him one, offering to pay him what price he pleased. But he could not obtain his Desire. To be revenged, he entred into the Kingdom of Siam with a potent Army, and took the capital City; which put the King into such a Consternation lest he should fall into the hands of his Enemy, that he poisoned himself; since which time the Kings of Siam acknowledged the Sovereignty of the Kings of Pegu. But Raja Hapi, endeavouring to free himself from this Subjection about the year 1620, died at the Siege of Aracan. Pegu belongs now to the King of Ava, and the Frontiers of Pegu and Siam have been so much ruined by continual Wars, that these two Kings have been constrained to make a Peace, which they violate not, but by some short Inroads they make with a flying Camp of twenty or thirty thousand Men in the best season of the year. The People of Pegu are Pagans, excepting some who having made Alliance with the Portuguese, have also embraced their Religion. These Pagans believe that God is Author of all the Good that befalls Men; but that he leaves the disposal of all Evil to a wicked Angel. Wherefore they have a greater Veneration for the Devil than they have for God. Their Priests are called Talapoi, who live onely upon Alms; they highly exclaim against the Offerings made by the Peguians to the Devil; but they cannot abolish that Impiety. In 1567 the King of Pegu besieged Siam with 1400000 Men, and took it after one and twenty months. He had at that time twenty six crowned Kings his Vassals, and vast Treasures of Gold, Silver and precious Stones. The Commodities of this Country are Benjamin, Long-pepper, Lacca, Rice, Wine, Sugar, &c. Hoffman says, that the Natives of Pegu have this particular Custom: When any Strangers come to traffick there, they ask what Stay they intend to make, and bring them several marriageable young Women, to chuse which they please. If they like any, they agree for a certain Sum of money with their Friend, that they may lie with and serve them whilst they stay in the Country. At their Departure they pay down the money, and the Women return to their Parents never the worse look'd upon. And if they happen afterwards to marry, let their Husbands be of what Quality soever, if the Stranger returns into the Country, they come and live with him again, and when he departs into his Country, go back to their Husbands. They hire Strangers to lie with their Wives the first night, to get their Maiden-heads, looking upon it as no small Obligation to be eased of that Drudgery. The Women and Maids wear nothing but a short Jacket that covers their Nudities, but opens as they walk, so that all is seen; and this to allure the Men from Sodomy, to which they are much given. Some Fathers sow their Daughters privy parts up when very young, leaving onely a narrow passage for Urin, and leave their Husbands to cut the thred when they marry; who make use of a particular Balsam to heal the Wound. A Chirurgeon did this Operation on one of their Women in the Abbot of Goa's Palace. These Inhabitants of Pegu are said to be descended from the banished Jews condemned by Solomon to the Mines of Ophir. Mandeslo. Tom. 2. d'Olearius.
* Pein, Lat. Peina, a Town in the Dutchy of Lunenburg famous for a Fight between Albert, Duke of Brandenburg, and Maurice, Duke of Saxony, July 9. 1553. The latter got the Victory, but died of his Wounds two days after. Albert, being expelled Germany, died in France, Anno 1557.
Pekin: See Pequin.
Peiresc, or Nicholas Claude Fabri, Sieur of Peiresc, Councellor in the Parliament of Provence, one of the finest Wits of that Age, was the Son of Renaud Fabri, Sieur of Bongencier, &c. and of Margaret de Bompar, born in 1510. He studied at Aix, Avignon, Tournon, and afterwards in Italy, and became well skilled in all sorts of Sciences, especially in the knowledge of Antiquity, so that there was nothing curious he knew not. No one more affected to Learning, and none cultivated it with better Success and greater Care than he. He died at Aix, June 24. 1637. The Roman Academy did him extraordinary Honours, and made his Funeral Sermon, whereat were several Cardinals, and all the Learned of Rome. His Elegy was made in above forty Languages, which we have in a Volume entitled, Pandeglossia, sive Generis humani lessus in funere delicii sui. Gassendi writ his Life, which the Curious may consult. Divers Authors make mention of it also; as Bouche, Hist. de Provence. Pittou, Hist. de la Ville d'Aix, &c.
Pekah, King of Israel, was the Son of Remaliah, who, in order to get upon the Throne, killed the King Pekahiah in his own Palace, was made King, and reigned 20 years. He was killed in the year of the World 3296. 2 Kings 15. Jos l. 9.
Pekahiah, King of Israel, succeeded his Father Mahanem, in the year of the World, 3274.
Pelagius I. Pope of that Name, a Roman, succeeded Vigilius, whose Archdeacon he had been, and Nuncio in the East, was elected Apr. 16. in the year 555. and the Emperor Justinian, who loved him, and would have raised him to the Popedom even in the life-time of his Predecessor, had a great share therein. This Pope was accused of having contributed to the Death of Vigilius; but he cleared himself before all the World by Oath upon the Gospel. He laboured much to have the Fifth Council received, and the Opposition made by the Bishop of Aquileia caused a very long Schism in the Church. This Pope bestowed the Pallium upon Sapundus of Arles. He died March 2. 559. Anastasius, in Pelag. Baronius, in Annal.
Pelagius II. a Roman, was chosen after Bennet I. the tenth of November, in the year 577. He was the Son of Winigil, the Goth. His Popedom happened in a very miserable time; for the Lombards on the one hand ravaged Italy; and the Schism on the other side separated from that Church the Bishop of Istria and several other Prelates. Pelagius opposed John, Bishop of Constantinople, who in a Council had taken upon him the Title of Oecumenical Bishop. He died of the Plague, February 7. 590, after he had reigned Pope twelve years, two months and 27 days. He had made his House an Hospital for the entertainment of the Poor, and built also a very magnificent Church, which he called St. Laurence. Gregory the Great succeeded him. We have ten of his Epistles yet left us. Anastasius, Du Chesne, &c. in his Life. Baronius, An. Chr. 577. It's convenient to take notice here, that there was one Pelagius a Deacon of the Church of Rome under Agapet, Vigilius and Sylvester, and John, Sub-deacon of the same Church, who have translated out of Greek into Latin the Lives of the Fathers of the Desart. The Learned think that this Pelagius was the first Pope of that Name, for that he was well skilled in the Greek Tongue; and that having been a Legate in the East, he might have met with that Manuscript in Greek whereof Photius speaks, and afterwards turned it into Latin. This John, the Deacon, is also believed to be John III. that succeeded Pelagius I. Photius Bibl. 138. Sigebert, in Cat. l. 117, & 118. Vossius, de Hist. Lat. lib. 2. cap. 10. Possevin. in Appar. &c.
Pelagius, first King of Leon, which some have surnamed The Saint, and others will have to be descended from the ancient Wisigoths, lived in the eighth Age. He for some time submitted himself to the Dominion of the Saracens; but being ill used, he resolved to shake off the Yoke of so barbarous a Tyranny. To which purpose he put himself at the head of the Christians that had taken refuge in the Mountains of Asturia; and having been declared King, he put his Troops in so good a posture, that he overcame the Moors in one Battle, and laid the first Foundations of the Kingdom of the Asturii, Leon and Oviedo, about the year 717, and reigned with the same good fortune till 736 or 737. Mariana, Hist. Hisp. Vasee, in Chron.
Pelagius, Bishop of Oviedo in Spain, lived in the twelfth Age, composed a History from Weremond II. till Alphonso VIII. which Sandovall got printed in 1634. Vasee, cap. 4. Le Mire, &c.
Pelagius, an Heresiarch. Morery gives this account of him. He was, says he, a Native of Great Britain, and according to some a Scotchman. St. Prosper calls him, The British Serpent. He embraced a Monastick Life in his youth, and for some years lived devoutly, if we believe St. Augustin and St. John Chrysostom, who wept bitterly when he heard of his Apostasie. But Isidorus of Pelusium and St. Jerom do not speak so advantageously of him. So far is certain; He had a subtil and quick Wit, but Vanity and [Page] an ill use of Philosophy engaged him in Errors. He maintained, That it was not onely possible that Men could become impeccable in this Life; but affirmed, That several had actually attained that degree of Perfection, which is much the same with the Apathie or Exemption from Passion, which the Stoicks attributed to their Wise Men. He also denyed the Grace of Jesus Christ; and held, That by the natural Force of our Free-will we can work out our Salvation and acquire Bliss. He was taken notice of for these Opinions in the East about 405, and afterwards at Rome, whence he parted in 410, when that City was plundred by the Goths; and went into Africa accompanied by his Disciple, Coelestius; afterwards into Palaestina, where his Letter to Demetrias, and his Book upon Nature, shewed clearly what he was. Whereupon being cited before an Assembly of Bishops at Diospolis in Palaestina, he manag'd his business so well, that he deceiv'd them by his equivocal Answers and affected Submissions. And to be revenged, raised a Persecution against St. Jerom, who was the first that wrote against him; and having published four Books of Free-will, thought to surprise St. Augustin. The Councils of Africa condemned his Tenets; the Popes, Innocent, Zosimus and Coelestine, anathematiz'd him, and the Emperor Honorius, by a Solemn Edict, banish'd him and his Adherents, out of Rome; whereupon he retired into his own Country, where St. Germain of Auxerre and St. Loup of Troy refuted his Errors. Besides the above-mentioned Errors, He denied Original-sin, and held, That it descended to the Posterity of Adam not by Propagation, but onely by Imitation; whence he concluded, That the Children which died unbaptized, would be saved. He also maintained, That Grace is given to our Merits, and that they deserve it. The Disciples of this Heresiarch, called Pelagians, were condemned in divers Synods, and at last in the Council of Ephesus. Their Error, which was flattering to Nature, took much with a great many; and the Pride of Man, who easily believes what suits his Vanity, renewed it several times. S. Augustin was chosen by the Councils of Africa to write against these Errors, which he did in his Books Of Remission of Sins, Of the Grace of Jesus Christ, Original Sin, and, His Treatises against Julian. St. Prosper, Baronius, Bellarmin, Sandere, Godeau. Monsieur Le Clerc adds, That there is reason to doubt whether the Pelagius mentioned by St. Chrysostom and Isidorus, be the same with him spoken of here, and advises the Curious to consult the History of the Pelagians and Semipelagians, in the IIId. Tome of P. Petau, Theological Dogms, or Vossius and P. Noris an Augustine, who wrote a small Volume in folio upon the History of Pelagius, printed at Padua and Lions. * Spanheim adds, That scarce any but Latin Authors make mention of this Heresie; That Pelagius, aliàs Morgan, was a Scotch or Welsh-man. He agrees with Augustin, That he was a Man of a most acute Wit, great Eloquence, and well esteem'd of for his Piety by many; That this Heresie sprung up in the beginning of the Vth. Century, and that he patronized his Errors with the Authority of Origen, Rufinus and his own Philosophy. His principal Opinions, besides the above-mentioned, were, That Adam was mortal by nature and condition before his Fall; That Sin was not the Cause of Death; That our Being, as Men, is from God; but our being Just, is from our Selves; That there were three ways of Salvation, viz By the Law of Nature, Law of Moses, and Law of Christ; That the Works of the Heathen were truly good and acceptable to God, though performed without the Assistance of Grace. He confounded Grace with the Power of Nature, and extended it to the revealed Will of God, with a certain inward Illumination of the Mind, which was given for a Help; but he was altogether ignorant of the Necessity of preventing, efficacious, and co-operating Grace, for the moving our Heart and Will. He held that Peace and Justification proceeded from our own Merits, according as we made good use of our Free-will, and endeavoured to keep the Commandments of God; and that it was not given through mere Grace, or by Faith in Christ; That the Cause of Predestination to Grace and Glory, was the Foresight of Good-works and Perseverance in them from a right use of Free-will, the Grace of Apostleship excepted; That there was no Predestination to Death, but that God had onely the Foreknowledge of Sins. His other Opinions of less note were; That Oaths were unlawfull, and that Rich-men could not be sav'd. Doctor Cave, in his Hist. Litt. says positively that he was a Welsh-man, but denies that he was ever Abbot of Bangor, or that he had 2000 Monks under his Government, that he was banished, or that he was Scholar of Cambridge, as Balaeus and others write. A great many Authors have writ the History of Pelagianism, both Protestants and Papists, among the former are the famous Archbishop Usher and Ger. J. Vossius, amongst the latter are the famous Jansenius, of Ypres, an Enemy to his Doctrine, and Natalis Alexander, an Enemy to Jansenius. The most remarkable of Pelagius's Writings are fourteen Books of Expositions on the Epistles of St. Paul, which are by some ascribed to St. Jerom; but Archbishop Usher thinks they are a Mixture of divers Authors. Yet Gardiner says, that they are wholly owing to Pelagius, but purged from his heretical Opinions by Cassiodorus. His other Writings are Epistola ad Demetriadem, de Virginitate, in 413, and Libellus Fidei, ad Innocentium Papam, in 417.
The Semipelagians, or Massilienses, were those who endeavoured to find a medium betwixt the Pelagians and the Orthodox; they had their first Rise in France, about 430. Their principal Favourers were Cassianus, a Disciple of Chrysostom, Faustus, Abbot of Lyre, Vincentius, Bishop of the same, Gennadius Presbyter of Marseilles, Honoratus, Bishop of the same, and Hilarius, of Arles. Their Agreement with the Pelagians was in the power of Free-will, at least as to the beginning of Faith and Conversion, and to the Co-operation of God and Man, Grace and Nature, as to Predestination, from Foreknowlege and universal Grace and the possibility of the Apostasie of the Saints. Some of them did also mollifie those Opinions, and maintained onely the Predestination of Infants from a Foreknowlege of the Life they would lead. The great Opposers of this Doctrine were Augustin, Pope Coelestine, Prospèr Aquitanicus, Fulgentius, Primasius, Lupus Tricasinus, Caesarius Arelatensis, &c. Besides several Synods and Bishops of Rome, Hormisda, Foelix the IVth. &c. The original of the Predestinarian Heresie in this Age is denied by Jansenius and others as well as Protestants, and looked upon as a Fiction of the Semipelagians.
Pelagius, a Cardinal, was, in 1221, sent by Pope Honorius the IIId. as Legate in the Christian Army commanded by John de Brienne, King of Jerusalem; but he was so opinionative that, contrary to the King's Sentiments, he engaged him to undertake the Siege of Grand Cairo with an Army of seventy thousand Men. The Sultan of Egypt made himself Master of all the Passes, and cut off their Provisions, insomuch that being surprized with an extraordinary overflowing of the Nile, which incommoded them very much, the Christians were constrained to submit to what Conditions the Sultan was pleased to grant them, which was, That they should deliver him Damieta, Acre and Tyre, he giving them that part of our Saviour's Cross which he had taken away from Jerusalem. The Peace being signed and concluded, he freely sent them all sorts of Provisions, and Ships to transport them wherever they pleased, with his Son in Hostage for the performance of his word. In this condition it was that the greatest part of them took their way to Italy under the conduct of King John, accompanied by Pelagius, who repented at leasure that he had not followed the Sentiments of that Prince. Paul Aemylius, Nauclere, Bossius upon the year 1221.
Pelasgi, This was the Name of the ancient Inhabitants of Greece, who were the Nomades, that is to say, Shepherds, changging their habitations, from the Phoenician word Palout-Goi, a fugitive Nation, of which there remained some knowledge among the Greeks.
* Pelasgia, a Province in Thessalia, bounded to the North by Pieria, a Province of Macedonia; to the East, by the Bay of Thessalonica; and to the S. by the River Peneus. In it were the Pharsalian Fields, the Tempe; the first memorable for the Fight between Augustus and the younger Pompey; and the second, for the pleasantness of it, being esteemed a natural Paradise.
Pelasgus, the Son of Jupiter and Niobe, according to Acusilaus; said by Hesiod to be born of the Earth, Autocthon, to intimate he was of the ancient Inhabitants of Greece. Apollidorus, Lib. 2.
Pelegrini, or le Pelerin, known by the Name of Camillus Peregrinus, born at Capua, September 29. 1598, was the Nephew of another Camillus Pelegrini, a Man of Learning, who acquired great Reputation by his Knowledge. He took Tasso's part against the Academy of la Crusca in Florence and maintained that in Epicks this Poet excelled Ariosto. This Camillus Pelegrini the younger following the example of his Family, made himself exquisite in the Sciences, and at the Age of Twenty writ a Treatise of Poetry; and afterwards published other Works, as, Apparato all' Antichita di Capua. Historia Principum Longobardorum, &c. He died in the year 1664, aged 66. Lorenzo Crasso, Elog. de Huom. Le Hen.
Peleus, married Thetis, the Daughter of Neris, and had Achilles by her. He is not the same as Peleus, or Pelias, King of Thessaly; for this wa [...] the Brother of Aeson, the Father of Jason, but unlawfully begot. He seized upon the Kingdom, in prejudice of his Nephew Jason. And that he might rid himself of this young Prince, who was very courageous, he advised him to undertake the Conquest of the Golden fl [...]ece. Pelias suffered himself to be deluded by Medea, who promised to make him young again (as she had done by Aeson, the Father of Jason) by drawing all the old blood out of his Veins, and filling of them up with new. But Medea suffered him to die. Hygin. Fab. 24.
Pelion, a Mountain of Thessaly near unto Ossa and Olympus, called now Petras, according to John Tzetzez. Dicearchus of Sicily, the Disciple of Aristotle, found it to be higher than the other Mountains of Thessaly 125 paces, as we are informed by Pliny, l. 2. c. 65.
Pella, an ancient City of Coelosyria, was a Bishop's-see under the Patriarch of Jerusalem, who did also reside there for some years. This was the Place where the Christians sheltred themselves during the Siege of Jerusalem. It stands in the half Tribe of Manasseh, East of Jabesh Gilead; it was built by Seleucus, King of Syria, in honour of Alexander the Great, and therefore called by the Name of the Town where he was born. Euseb. lib. 3.
Pella, a City of Macedonia, now called Zuchria, according to Le Noir, and named Janizza by Sophian. But this is not the same, for it was built by the Turks, this word in their Language signifying a New Town. Pella is yet in being, and they dig up [Page] Marble there. The Ancients affirm it to be the Place where Philip of Macedon and Alexander the Great were born; the last of which is called the Pellean by Juvenal, Sat. 10.
Pelleve, or Pelve, (Nicholas) a Cardinal, Bishop of Amiens, and afterwards Archbishop of Sens and Rheims, was the Son of Charles de Pelleve, Sieur of Jouy, Rebets, &c. and of Helene du Fay, born in the Castle of Jouy, on Monday Octob. 18. 1518. and bred up with much Care. He studied the Law at Bourges where he afterwards taught, and was at last made Councellor in Parliament, and Master of Requests. He was in Favour with the Cardinal of Lorrain, who contributed much to his rising, and procured him the Bishoprick of Amiens. Henry IId. named him to that Dignity, and he possessed himself of it in 1553. He was sent in 1559 to Scotland, and some Doctors of the Sorbon joined with him, to endeavour to suppress the Reformation either by fair or foul means. Elizabeth, Queen of England, sent Succours to the Scots, who besieged the Fort of Leith, famous for the noble, warlike Exploits done there. Pelleve came into France to demand Succours; but a Peace was almost concluded at the same time. This was in the Reign of Francis IId. who died a little after. He followed the Cardinal of Lorrain to the Council of Trent, and finally, Pope Paul Vth. made him a Cardinal in 1560. This Prelate was then in France, and went not till two years after to Rome, where Gregory XIIIth gave him the Cardinal's-cap, and the Title of St John and St. Paul. He lived twenty years after in Rome, and there served the French Kings with a great deal of Ardency, as may be seen in the Letters of Paul de Foix, but he became after this one of the greatest Sticklers in the League: wherefore Henry IIId. caused his Revenues to be seized in France, and by way of Ballery called him Cardinal le Pelé. Then it was that he wanted the Relief of those in the League, and the Bounty of the Popes who put him among the number of the poor Cardinals. However, after the death of the Cardinal of Lorrain, in 1588, he was made Archbishop of Rheims. He came to take Possession of it in 1592, and in that Ci [...]y held an Ass [...]mbly, together with the Princes of the House of Lorrain, from thence returned to Paris; was made President of the Council of the Leagu [...] [...] of the Clergy in the States held there by that Party, where h [...] [...]ed in 1 [...]94, a little after he had made his Submission to Henry the Great, aged 76 years. The Writings of those times g [...]ve no very good [...]ccount of him. And the truth is, he was the most bigotted of any to that Party and to the House of the Guises. Frizon. Gall Parp. &c.
Pellican (Conrade) a Protestant Minister of Ruffach a Town in Alsatia, born January 8. 1478. The Name of his Family was Kursiner, which he changed to that of Pellican. He was bred to Learning, and became a Franciscan Friar in 1592. Presently after his admission he fell to hard study, and attained to great perfection in the Sciences. For, besides Greek and Hebrew which he learn'd as it were of himself, he was well skilled in Philosophy and Divinity, and taught with great Reputation He held great Places and important Commissions in his P [...]ovince, wa [...] sent into France and Italy, to assist at the general Chapters held at Rhoan, afterwards at Rome and Lyons, and was made Guardian of the Convent of Bale in 1522. A little after he embraced the Opinions of Luther; and although at first he forbore to publish them for fear of trouble, he yet taught them in private, and favoured as much as in him lay all the Monks that had an Inclination that way. At last, in 1516, he quitted his religious Habit which he had wore thirty three years, and went to teach Hebrew at Zurick, where he married soon after, and lived till April 5. in the year 1556, the seventy eighth of his Age. He writ several things which have been printed in seven Volumes.
Pelopidas, a Theban Captain, was banished his Country by a Faction of the Lacedaemonians who feared his Courage. In the mean time Phebidas, their General, took Cadmea, a Cittadel of the Thebans, in the 99th. Olympiad, and 373d. year of Rome. Pelopidas retook it four years after from them by a Stratagem; and put the Enemy to flight; and was present afterwards with Epaminondas, at the most noble Exploits during the Boeotick War, and especially at the Battle of Leuctra in Boeotia in the year 383, and at the Seige of Sparta, in 385 of Rome. The Th [...]bans sent Pelopidas Embassador to Artaxerxes K. of Persia, who honoured him very much. Having after this received some Affront from Alexander, Tyrant of Pherae, he persuaded the Thebans to make War upon him, wherein he was made General, and won the Battle; but was found slain among the Dead, in the three hundred and ninetieth year of Rome and the 104th. Olympiad. Xenophon, lib. 6. Diodor. lib. 15. Polybius, lib. 1. Cornelius Nepos, and Plutarch on his Life.
Peloponnesus, a Province and Peninsula of Greece, so called from Pelops, the Son of Tantalus; but is now called the Morea. It was anciently divided into eight parts, to wit, into Achaia, Arcadia, the Country of Argos, Corinth, Elis, Laconia, Messenia, and Sicyone; but now into the Dutchy of Clarence, which comprehends Achaia, Sicyonia and Corinth. The Belvedere, that was formerly Elis and Messenia. The Saccania, anciently the Country of Argos. And the Tzaconia, where were Laconia and Arcadia. This last part is also named, le Bras de Maino. The principal Cities are Coron, Clarence, Argos, Belvedere, formerly Elis; Maina, Lat. Leuctrum, Leontari Megalopolis, Coranto, or Carto, Lat. Corinthus, Misitra, Lat. Sparta, Patras and Napoli de Romania, &c. The Name of the War of Peloponnesus was formerly given to that waged by the People of this Peninsula, against the Athenians, which lasted from the 323d. year of Rome, in the 87th. Olympiad, till three hundred and sifty, when the City of Athens was taken. The Turks possessed themselves of Peloponnesus in the Reign of Mahomet IId. but it has been re-conquered by the Venetians during this present War. Strabo, l. 3. Pliny, l. 4. Pausanias, in Attic. Thucydides, Xenophon, Diodorus Siculus, &c. Vide Lacedaemonia.
Pelops, The Son of Tantalus, King of Phrygia, passed to Elis, and marryed Hippodamia the Daughter of Oenomaus. He became so potent that all the Country that lies beyond the Isthmus, and makes a considerable part of Greece, was called from his Name, and [...] which signifies an Island; Peloponnesus, that is, the Isle of Pelops. The Poets feign that Tantalus served-in his Son Pelops to the Table of the Gods. Ovid. l. 6. Metam.
Pelorum, a Promontory of Sicily, called Capo di Fare, or the Fare of Messina. It's thought this Name came to it from a Pilot which Hannibal killed there, thinking he had betrayed him. But afterwards, coming to know his Innocence, he erected a Statue for him there. Valerius Maximus, lib. 9. c. 8. ex. 4.
Pelusia, anciently Pelusium, now Belbeis, according to William de Tyre and le Noire. A City of Egypt, formerly an Archbishop's-see under the Patriarch of Alexandria. Damiata is built near the Ruins of this ancient City, and hath increased to its disadvantage, whence it comes to pass that it is often taken for Pelusium. Strabo, Pliny, Ptolomy, &c. * The Hebrew Writers called it Sin, or Sain It was once 20 Stadia in Circuit, and The Strength of Egypt. It was seated on the Eastern-shore of the most Easterly Branch of the Nile, next to Judea and Syria. Sennacherib, King of Assyria, beseiging this Place, and hearing that the King of AEthiopia was coming with an Army to relieve it, retired about An. Mun. 3235. It was taken soon after by Nebuchadnezzar, and ran the same Fate with the Kingdom of Egypt in after times, till Antipater, Father of Herod the Great, took it, about 3895, fifty three years before Christ. It is probable that the old City was ruined by the Saracens, Anno Christi 640. And that Damiata, which afterward sprang out of its Ruines, was built by them. The Writers of the Holy War called it also, Belbeis; for the Fate of which Place see Damiata, Ptol. Long. 63. 20. Lat. 31. 10. This City was finally laid in Ashes by Amarick, King of Jerusalem, Anno Christi 1167, or 68, and never after rebuilt.
* Pelys, a Town of Lower Hungary, Capital of a County of the same Name It lies 15 m. S. W. from Vaccia, 26 from Alba Regalis, and 20 N. E. from Buda.
[...] Pembridge, a Market Town of Stretford Hundred, in the West of Herefordshire, seated on the River Wye. It's a Place of good Antiquity, noted for its Horse-fair, and stands 100 miles from London
[...] Pembroke, Lat. Pembrochium, the chief Place of Pembrokeshire, in South Wales, stand [...] upon a forked Arm of Milford-Haven, and in the best part of all the Country. The Town consists principally of one long Street, on a long narrow point of a Rock, and that but thinly inhabited. Yet here are two Churches within the Walls. The Earl [...] hereof in former times were Count Palatines, and passed all things that concerned the County under the Seal of the Earldom. Thus it continued till the Reign of Henry VIIIth. when Wales, being incorporated into the Realm of England, the Authority of the great Lords there was dissolved by Parliament, since which the Earls of Pembroke have been merely Titular; which Title is now enjoy'd by the Right Honourable Tho. Herbert, being devolved to him from his Ancestor William Herbert, Lord Steward, created Earl of Pembroke by King Edward VIth. Anno 1551. It sends one Burgess to Parliament, and is distant from London 107 miles.
* Pembrokeshire, Lat. Pembrochiensis Comitatus, is a Maritime County of South Wales, and that which runs furthest Westward of all the Country; it's called Pembrokeshire from Pembroke, the chief place thereof, and is for the most part surrounded with the Sea, which incircles it West and South and part of the East, where it also confines upon Carmarthenshire, as it does Northward upon Cardiganshire. From North to South it extends its self about 26 miles, and from East to West 20; the whole divided into seven Hundreds wherein are 145 Parishes and 8 Market-Tow [...], 16 Castles and 2 Block-houses, anciently inhabited by the Dimetae, and now in the Diocess of St. David's. Of all Counties of Wales this is counted the best, because the least Mountainous. About Tenby the Sea does so swarm with Fish, that the Welsh commonly call it Tenby y piscoid, that is, Tenby plentiful of Fish. Westward is a Tract called Rowse, peopled by Flemings in the Reign of Henry I. who being driven out of their Country by an Irruption of the Sea, were placed here to defend the Land given 'em against the troublesome Welsh, wherein they did not frustrate that King's Expectation; for they so carried themselves in his quarrel, and communicated so little with their Neighbours, that to this day their Posterity do not speak the Welsh Language. This part of the Country is otherwise called Little England beyond Wales. Here are a great many Coal-pits and good Faulcons called Peregrines. In the South parts is Milford Haven, one of the finest Harbours in Europe. The County is noted, besides, for being the birth-place of Henry the VII. St. Justinian, Girald. Cambrensis. The [Page] Market-Towns are Pembroke, the Shire Town, St. Davids, Fishgard, Haverford-west, Kilgarren, Narbarth, Newport and Tinby; besides Pembroke there is only Haverford that sends Members to Parliament besides Knights of the Shire.
Penance, a punishment imposed for sins after Confession. It was either secret or publick, as the Bishop, or Priests with his leave judged proper for the Edification of Christians. Several did publick penance without any bodies knowing for what sins they did it; and others did penance privately for great offences, when the doing of it publickly might cause too much scandal. The time of Penance was longer or shorter, according to the different customs of the Churches, and we may yet see a vast difference among the Penitential Canons we have remaining; but the ancientest are usually the severest. St. Basil notes two years for Theft, seven for Fornication, eleven for Perjury, fifteen for Adultery, twenty for Murther, and all the life for Apostacy. Those who were ordered to publick penance addressed themselves to the Arch-priest, or Priest-Penitentiary, who took their name in writing; afterwards, the first day of Lent, they presented themselves at the Door of the Church in poor, filthy, and torn Apparel, for such were the Mourning Habits of the Ancients; being entred into the Church they receiv'd Ashes upon their Heads by the Hands of the Prelate, and Hair-cloth upon their Bodies, and then went out of the Church, the Doors being presently shut after them. They usually remain'd shut up weeping and groaning, unless on Feast-days that they presented themselves in the Church-porch. Some time after they were admitted in to hear the Lectures and Sermons with command to go out before Prayers. At the end of a certain term of time, they were allowed to pray with the Faithful, but lay all along upon the Earth, and at length were suffered to pray standing untill the Offertory, when they went out; so that you see there were four sorts of Penitents, the Weeping, the Hearers, those that lay along, and those that pray'd as the rest did; but yet they were distinguish'd in another manner from the rest of the Faithfull, by placing of them on the left side of the Church.
The time of Penance was divided into four parts, agreeable to the four conditions I have mentioned; for Example, he that committed wilfull Murther was to be four years among the Weepers; that is, to remain at the Church-door at the hours of Prayer, clad in Hair-cloth, with Ashes upon his Head and unshaven, and in that condition recommended himself to the prayers of the Faithful within; for the five following years he was to be among the number of Auditors, and came into the Church to hear the Sermons; he was afterwards placed among those that lay all along the Earth at prayers for seven years; and at last pass'd into the rank of Consistants, or those that pray'd up-right, till the term of twenty years was accomplish'd, at which time he was admitted to partake of the Holy Sacrament; but this space was often abridged by the Prelates, if they perceiv'd the Penitents deserv'd some indulgence; but if they chanc'd to die before the course of their Penance was accomplish'd, they conceiv'd a good opinion of their Salvation, and said Mass for them. When they were re-admitted into Communion, they presented themselves at the Church-door, where the Prelate caused them to come in, and gave them solemn Absolution, then allowed them to cut their Hair, lay aside their Penitential Habit, and to live as the rest of the Faithful did. Abbot of Fleury, Maeurs des Christiens.
Penates or Lares, were those the Ancients consider'd as their Houshold-Gods, the name being given to the little Statues they had in their Houses, to which they very often offered Sacrifices consisting of Wine and Incense. Denys d'Halicarnassus, lib. 1. Hist. Cicero, pro domo sua. Cartari, in Imag. Deor. Vid. Lar [...]s.
* Penda, the third King of Mercia succeeded to Kearl An. 626, who had long with-held the Kingdom from him, being the Son of Wilba. His Reign prov'd fatal to no less than four Kings whom he slew in Battel; viz. Edwin and Oswald two Kings of the Northumbers, and Sigebert and Acma, two Kings of the East Angles. At last, after a Reign of 30 Years he was slain himself in a Battle against Oswy King of the Northumbers.
* Penda, the Fourth King of Mercia, and the first Christian King of the Mercians, succeeded his Father Penda An. 656. His marrying Alfleda Daughter of Oswy King of the Northumbers, occasioned his Conversion, for Oswy being a Christian Prince refused to give him his Daughter, but upon condition he should, with all his people, imbrace the Christian Faith. Alfrid Son of Oswy, who had Kyniburg, Penda's Sister to Wife, did also incline him very much to his Conversion; so that, hearing willingly what was preached unto him concerning Resurrection and Eternal Life, he was soon convinc'd of the truth of Christianity, and upon his Conviction baptiz'd with all his Followers, whether he should obtain the Virgin or no. All this while his Father Penda was alive, who for his princely Vertues had made him Prince of South Mercia; and 'tis observable, that tho a Heathen, he did not hinder any of his Kingdom to hear or believe the Gospel, but rather reprov'd and discountenanc'd those Professors thereof whose Works did not answer to their Faith, condemning all Men that obey'd not that God in whom they chose to believe. His Son Penda reign'd but three years, being slain on Easter-day by the Treachery of his Wife, whom he had married for a special Christian; so that one would think they had exchang'd Religion, and that his Queen turn'd a Heathen when he turn'd Christian.
* Pendennis-Castle, stands upon a Hill of the same name in Cornwall, at the entrance of Falmouth Haven. It is one of the largest Castles now standing in England.
* Pendle-hill, in Lancashire, is very high, and on the top of it grows a Plant called Cloud'sberry, as if not very far from the Clouds; whenever its top is cover'd with a mist, then it is a certain sign of Rain.
Penelope, the Daughter of Icarus and Wife of Ulysses, to whom she bore Telemachus. Her Husband being oblig'd to go to the Trojan War, was absent for the space of twenty years; in the mean time several great persons, charm'd with the Beauty of Penelope, would have made her believe, that Ulysses was dead, and entreated her to declare in their favour; which she promised upon condition she might have time allowed her to finish a piece of Work which she had begun, and had it granted her; but she, to delude them, was wont in the night time to undoe all she had done by day, and by this ingenious Artifice wav'd the Importunity of her Lovers till her Husband returned. Homer in Odysses. Ovid. Ep. 1. Bocace de Clar. Mulier.
Peneus, now called Sulampria, the most beautiful River of Thessaly, which being increased by the Ion, Pattisus, and the Apidanus, runs between the Mountains of Ossa and Olympus, and dischargeth it self into the Gulf of Thessalonica. This River waters also the Valley of Tempe in Thessaly, and is so famous in the Writings of the Poets, that they feign Daphne was transformed at it into a Lawrel-tree. Doctor Brown, who saw it in 1669, says, The Stream is very clear, and that abundance of Bay-trees grow on its Banks. Pliny saith, That it made the Sheep which drunk of its Waters Coal-black. Pliny. Strabo, &c speak of it, and Ovid l. 1. Met.
Pengab or Lahor, a Kingdom in India belonging to the Great Mogul. Its name imports five Waters, for that the Country is watered with five Rivers. Its Capital City is Lahor. Vid. Lahor.
* Pengick, Lat. Penica, a City of Misnia upon the River Muldaw, seven German miles East of Chemnitz, and seven South of Leipsick in Saxony.
* Peniel or Penuel, an ancient City in the Tribe of Reuben, beyond the Brook of Jabbok, at the foot of Mount Lebanon, on the Frontiers of the Amorites. It took its name from Jacob's Vision of an Angel who wrestled with him, and that according to his own Interpretation, he had seen God face to face, Gen. 32.30. Gideon broke down the Tower, and slew the Inhabitants of this City, because they refused to give refreshment to his Army, Judg. 8.8.17. but Jeroboam rebuilt it.
Penitential, a Collection of Canons that appointed the time and manner of Penance to be regularly imposed for every sin, and Forms of Prayer that ought to be used for the receiving of those who entred into Penance, and reconciling Penitents by solemn Absolution. The principal Works of this kind are the Penitentials of Theodore Archbishop of Canterbury, that of Bede, which some attribute to Egbert Archbishop of York, who lived at the same time; that of Rabanus Maurus Archbishop of Mayence, and the Roman Penitential. Doujat. Histoire du droit Canon.
Penitents, the name of some devout persons who formed several Fraternities, especially in Italy, and make profession of doing publick Penance at certain times in the Year. It's said, This custom was establish'd in 1260 by an Hermit, who begun to preach in the City of Perusia in Italy, that the Inhabitants should be buried under the ruines of their Houses, which should fall down upon them, if they appeased not the wrath of God by a sudden Repentance. His Auditors, according to the Example of the Ninevites, cloathed themselves in Sack-cloth, a [...]d with Whips in their Hands went in procession along the Streets, slashing their Shoulders in order to expiate for their Sins. This kind of Penance was afterwards practis'd in some other Countries, and particularly in Hungary, during a raging pestilence all over the Kingdom; but a little while after it gave place to a dangerous Sect called the Flagellans, who ran together in great companies, naked down to the Wast, and lash'd themselves with Whips till the Blood gush'd out, and declar'd, That this new Baptism of Blood (for so they call'd it) blotted out all their Sins, even those that should be committed afterwards. This Superstition was abolished, but at the same time another was approved, to wit, the Fraternities of Penitents of different colours that are still to be seen in Italy, in the Pope's Dominions, the Country of Avignon, Languedoc, and elsewhere, who make their processions, but more especially on Holy Thursday, clad in Sack-cloth with a Whip tied about their Wast, which yet they make no use of, but for the Ceremonies sake. Maimburg, Histoire de la Ligue.
* Penkridge, a Market-Town of Cudleston Hundred, about the middle of Staffordshire, called Penkridge from the River Penk, upon which it is seated, with a Bridge over it, from whence it runs Northward into the Saw.
Penna or Citta di Penna, Lat. Penna S. Johannis, or Pinna in Vestinis, a City of Italy in the Kingdom of Naples, a Bishop's See under Chieti or Theato; the Prelateship whereof hath been united to that of Atti. We have the Synodical Ordinances [Page] of Penna publish'd in 1585. Pliny speaks of this City, and Silius Italicus, lib. 8.
Pennafiel or Penafiel, Lat. Penna fidelis, a City of Spain in Old-Castile, which stands near to Duero within six Leagues of Valladolid, where a Council was held in 1302.
* Penon de Velez, a Fortress belonging to the King of Spain on the Coast of Barbary, betwixt Tetuan and Alcudia, 62 English miles from either. It stands between two Mountains on the edge of a fair Plain. The Inhabitants live by fishing and piracy, the Castle is built upon a Rock in the Sea.
* Penrise, a Market-Town of Swansey Hundred in the S. W. of Glamorganshire, 155 miles from London.
* Penrith, the second place of note in Cumberland, stands near the River Eden, which parts it from Westmorland. 'Tis large and well built, inhabited by a great many Tanners. This Town is 214 miles from London.
* Penryn, a Market and Burrough Town of Kirrier Hundred in Cornwall. It lies upon a small River which falls three miles off into the mouth of the Falc, and with it into the Channel. It's 219 miles from London.
* Pensford, a Market Town of Chewe Hundred in the North of Somersetshire, 94 miles from London.
Pentapolis, that is to say, the Country of five Cities. This name was given to the Pentapolis of Syria, where were those five infamous Cities Sodom, Gomorrha, Adma, Zeboim and Segor, burnt by fire from Heaven, for the Sins of the Inhabitants. Besides this, there was also a Pentapolis in Asia minor, where were Daris, Camira, Cos, Cnido, Lindo and Jalissa; one in Libya, which comprehended Berenice, Arsinoe, Ptolemais, Cyrene and Apollonia, and one in Italy, that took in Arimini, Pisauro, Ancona, Osmo and Vocona.
Pentateuch, that is, five Volumes, being the name given by the Greeks to the five Books of Moses.
Pentathlon, an Exercise among the Greeks, which took in five sorts of Plays or Combats, to wit, Running, Leaping, throwing of the Quoit, hurling of the Javelin, Boxing and Wrestling. The Latins call it Quinquertium. There was a Reward propos'd for the Conquerors in each play, but he that won the Victory in the Pentathlon, receiv'd chiefly a Palm put into his Hand, and then the Herald publish'd his Name and Praises with a loud voice, and afterwards had a Crown bestowed upon him of great value. Pausanias, lib. 5. Pollux, l. 3. c. 30.
Pentecost, a Feast celebrated by the Jews fifty days after the Passover, pursuant to God's command, as set down in the 23d Chapter of Leviticus; this word comes from the Greek [...], which signifies Fifty; which day, among the Christians, is that of the descent of the Holy Ghost upon the Apostles. It's believed the House where the Holy Spirit descended upon them, was that of Mary, the Mother of Mark the Disciple and Companion of Paul and Barnabas. It was the place where Christ kept his last Passover, and instituted the Lord's Supper; where he appear'd to his Disciples on the day of his Resurrection; and again eight days after, and where St. Peter came to find the Faithful assembled together after his going out of the Prison, from which the Angel brought him. The Empress Helene built there the Church of St. Sion, which was the fairest in Jerusalem. And St. Jerom saith, The Pillar was set there to which our Lord was ty'd during his being scourg'd. The Moors ruin'd it in the Year 1460, and having been repair'd by the liberalities of Philip the Good, Duke of Burgundy, it was destroy'd a second time by the same Infidels a few years after, insomuch that there is nothing to be seen but some few Ruines of that stately Structure. Le Pere Giry, des Mysteres de l'Eglise.
The Jews call the Pentecost also the Feast of Weeks, because it is kept at the seven Weeks end after Easter; which, besides in Scripture is called The day of First-fruits, for that on that day they offered their First-Fruits in the Temple. It's moreover term'd, The day of the Harvest, for that they begin then to cut down their Corn. The Jews celebrate this Feast for two days, as that of the Passover; that is, they do no manner of Work or Business for that time. R. Leo de Modena reports, That it is a Tradition among the Jews, that the Law was given them on that day upon Mount Sinai, wherefore they use to adorn their Synagogues and Bed-chambers, and also their Houses with Roses and Flowers made up into Crowns and Bundles. R. Leo de Modena, Cerem. Jud. p. 3. c. 4.
Pentecostarion, the Greeks give this name to one of their Ecclesiastical Books that contains the Office for the Church from Easter-day till the eighth day after Pentecost, which is by them called the Sunday of all the Saints: And this Book has been thus called because of the Pentecost. Leo Allat. Dans sa. 1. dissert. sur les livres Ecclesiastiques des Grecs.
Pentheus, was a Prince of Thebes, who laugh'd at the Ceremonies used at the Feasts consecrated to Bacchus. This Deity willing to be reveng'd on him, transported Agave the Daughter of King Cadmus, and the Mother of this Pentheus with such a fury, that being in company with Menades, and taking him to be a Wild-boar, she slew him. Ovid. l. 3. Met.
Penthesilea, a Queen of the Amazons, succeeded Orithyia. She carried succours to the Trojans, and after having given noble proofs of her Bravery, was kill'd by Achilles. Pliny saith, It was she that invented the Battle-ax. Pliny l. 7. c. 56.
* Pentland Firth, Lat. Mare picticum, that part of the North-Sea which runs betwixt the County of Cathness in the North of Scotland, and the Islands of Orkney, being about 24 miles broad. The Tide here runs so strong, that it carries over Skiffs or small Ships in two hours time, tho there be no Wind. It's said to take its name from the total Shipwrack of a Pictish Fleet, after they had been repulsed by the Inhabitants of Cathness on one side, and those of Orkney on the other, the Vessels being swallowed in Whirl-pools occasioned here by the meeting of contrary Tides from the Deucalidon and German Sea, and the Rocks of the Islands which lie here thick, and repell this continually raging Sea with great force, whence the Orkney Men have a saying, That every Crag-Lugg makes a new Tide, which meet together with so much violence, even in the calmest Weather, as that the Water seems to reach the Clouds, and the whole Ocean looks as cover'd with Froth; but in a storm there is nothing so dreadfull to behold, the very Fish and Sea-Calves being often dash'd to pieces against the Rocks; but there are two certain times when this tempestuous Firth may be safely pass'd, viz. at Ebb or high Tide, tho then also there are some small Whirls dangerous for little Vessels, but the Mariners are so well acquainted with them, that they either avoid them, or provide something to throw into them, and while that is sinking they pass them without any hazard. Buch. Gordon. Theat. Scotiae.
* Penzance, a Market Town and Haven of Penwith Hundred in the N. E. parts of Cornwall. It stands on the West side of Mounts Bay over against Market Jew, on the other side, and near unto it you will find the Main Amber of which in its proper place. It's 201 miles from London.
Pepin, surnamed the Short or Little, King of France, the first of the second Race of the French Monarchs, was the Son of Charles Martell, and Brother of Carloman. The two Brothers divided the Government between them after the death of their Father, but Carloman retiring afterwards into Italy, Pepin remain'd sole manager, and carried his design farther; and in short, seeing that all people concurr'd to set the Crown upon his Head, and to dethrone Childerick III. who was a Prince without Wit or Courage, he called a Parliament that he might have their consent, which was unanimously granted him, and in the mean time deputed Bouchard Bishop of Virtzburg, and Fulrad Abbot of St. Denys, and Chaplain to the Prince, to go to Rome, in order to be inform'd of Pope Zachary, Who was the worthiest to be on the Throne, he who took no care of the Affairs of the Kingdom, or he who by his Prudence and Valour govern'd it wisely, and kept it from the Oppressions of the Enemy. Zachary, who stood in need of Pepin's Forces, fail'd not to declare in his favour. This answer being related in France, the Bishops who were assembled at Soissons with Boniface Archbishop of Mayence, having the suffrage and universal consent of the Grandees and People, Crown'd King Pepin on the first of May in 752. At the same time Childerick was depos'd, and afterwards put into a Monastery. After the performance of this Ceremony, the new King put a stop to the revolt of his Brother Griphon, and took Vannes, and subdued all that Country. Pope Stephen II. who succeeded Zachary, finding himself extreamely incommoded by the Lombards, had recourse to Pepin, whom he came into France to see. The King receiv'd him at the Castle of Poictier near Vitri in Parthois, and sent him to the Abby of St. Denys; and some time after this Pope anointed and crown'd him, with his two Sons Charles and Carloman, at Ferrieres, July 28. 754. Next year Pepin went into Italy, and having forc'd Aistulphus King of the same Lombards, to give up all that he had taken from the Church of Rome, he returned into France, and sent back Pope Stephen into Italy; but the Lombards failing to keep their words, the King repass'd the Alps in 756, and constrained them to give all manner of satisfaction to the Pope of Rome; being come back into France, he spent the rest of his life in making War upon the Saxons, and upon Gaifre, or Waifer Duke of Aquitain, whom he defeated six or seven times, till the year 768, that this Prince being kill'd by his own Subjects, the King remain'd Master of all his Dominions. Some time after, having been assaulted with a Fever at Saintes, he was carried to Poictiers, to Tours and St. Denys, where he died of a kind of a Dropsie, the 24th of September, in the same Year, aged 54; having reigned after his Coronation by the Pope sixteen Years, four Months, and twenty four days. Du Bouchet, orig. de la Mais. de France. S. Martha. l. 7. Hist. Geneal. de la Maison de Franc. &c.
Pepin I. of that name King of Aquitain, was the second Son of Lewis the Debonnaire, and of Ermengarda, made King of Aquitain in 817, was afterwards head of the Conspiracies against his Father in 830 and 33. He died December 13. or January, as some would have it, in the Year 838, and was buried in the Collegiate Church of St. Radegonda in Poictiers.
Pepin II. King of Aquitain, succeeded his Father in his Dominions; he conducted some Troops to Lotharius I. his Uncle, and serv'd him at the Battle of Fontenay in Auxerrois June 25, in the Year 841, and was afterwards taken by Sanchus Count of Gascony, who sent him to Charles the Bald his Uncle, who put him into a Monastery; two years after which he found a way to escape, and join'd himself to the Normans, living according to their fashion, for he plunder'd Poictiers and several other places in 857, but the Aquitains fell upon him, and [Page] having made him Prisoner, deliver'd him to the French; who condemn'd him as a Traytor to his Country, and to Christianity, and so was put to death in 864. Les Annales de S. Bertin & de Fuldes. Nitard. Reginon. &c.
Pepin, King of Italy, was the Son of Charlemaign and Hildegarda his second Wife, born in the Year 777. The King his Father carried him to Rome, where he was baptiz'd, and receiv'd the name of Carloman; which Pope Adrian I. changed into that of Pepin, when crowning him King of the Lombards, April 15. on Easter-day, in the Year 781. He afterwards, on diverse occasions, gave proof of his Courage and Bravery. In 799 he beat the Huns or Avarois, and subdued Grimauld Duke of Beneventum, and died at Milan the 8th of July in the Year 810. Les Annales des S. Bertin, de Mets & de Fulde.
Pepin, surnamed the Fat, Mayor of the Palace in France, was the Son of Anchises, and Grandson of St. Arnold afterwards Bishop of Mets. He began to govern in Austrasia and was vanquish'd in the Year 681 by Ebroin; but in 687 he defeated King Thieri, and acted his part so well, that he had all the Authority in the two Kingdoms, under Clovis III. Childebert and Dagobert III. and it must be confess'd, he was worthy of the Empire of the Franks. He gained several Battles against Berthairus in 691, Radbord Duke of Freezland in 707; Wiler Duke of Suabia, whom he defeated in 709, and in 712. He died December 16 in 714, in the Castle of Jopil upon the Meuse, near unto Liege. He had had two Wives, Plectruda, by whom he had Drogon or Dreux of Champagne, Grimoal Mayor of the Palace, and Siloinus a Monk; and Alpaida the Mother of Charles Martell, and Childebrand the Father of the third Race of the Kings of France. Armon, cap. 48. du Boucher. St. Martha, Adrian Valois, &c.
Pepin, surnamed de Landen the place of his birth, was the Son of Duke Carloman, and Grandson of Charles Count of Hesbay in the Country of Leige. He shared in the Sovereign Power with St. Arnold Duke of Austrasia, under the Reign of Dagobert, and was afterwards Mayor of the Palace to King Sigebert. He married Itta, called in the Annals of Mets, Juberta, Daughter to Modoal Bishop of Mets, by whom he had Grimauld, who succeeded him in the dignity of Mayor of the Palace, and who also would have his Son Childebert crowned, after the death of Sigebert King of Austratia; but Clovis II. put Grimauld and his Son to death. This same Pepin had also two Daughters, to wit, Pegga the Wife of Ausigisus, the Father of Pepin the Fat, or de Herstall, and Gertruda Abbess and Founder, together with her Mother Itta, of the Monastery of Nivelle. He died in the Year 647 Annales de Mets.
Pepuzians, Hereticks that came from the Montanists, whose Errors they followed, taking their name from a Town in Phrygia called Pep [...]za, which they named Jerusalem, whither they invited all Men to present themselves. The Women were Bishops and Priests among them. They appear'd in the Second Age St Epiphanias Haer. 49. S. Augustin de Haer. c. 27. Eusebius, lib. [...] Hist Baronius, A. C. 173.
Pequin, Pekin, or Pecheli, a Province of China, and one of the principal of that Kingdom, with a City of the same name, the Capital of the Kingdom. This Province hath that of L [...]aotum, and the Gulf of Nanquin to the E. Densi to the W. Homean and Xantung to the S. and to the N. the Mountains and Wall that separates it from Tartary. The City of Pequin is the Capital of all China since the Year 1404; stands thirty Leagues from the great Wall in a Country ill manur'd, very famous for the Palace of its Kings▪ its Grandeur, Buildings and number of Inhabitants; but the Tartars wasted it very much during their Conquest of China, but is daily repair'd. The other Towns of this Province are Paoting, Hoki [...]n, Chinting, Xunta, Quanping, Taming, Junping, with 135 lesser Cities which contain 418989 Families. Martin Martini Athl. Sinac.
Pera, a Town situate upon an Hill near unto the City of Galata, and is separated from it only by some Church-Yards, wherein live several Roman Catholicks and Greeks of Quality, and where the Christian Embassadors lodge, except those of the Emperor, King of Poland, and the Republick of Ragusa, who live at Constantinople. The French Embassador has here a great Palace which is called the King's House, and overlooks the Port, and the Grand Seignior's Seraglio that stands over against it on the other side of the Canall. Below Pera stands a little Town called Tophana, which is the place where the Canon and Artillery is cast. Galata, Pera and Tophana form as it were an Amphitheatre, from whence may be seen all the Ships in the Road, and the stateliest Buildings of Constantinople. M. Thevenot Voyage de Levant.
Perche, le Perche, Lat. Perticus, a Province of France giving Title to an Earl lying between Chartrain, which is to the East of it; Vendomois and Dunois to the South; Maine to the West, and Normandy to the North. It's Inhabitants were called Aulerci Diablintes by Caesar, and are not the same as those named Unelli or Venelli, as some have believed, these last being in the Diocess of Coutance, which F. Briel and several other Geographers have very well observ'd. It's divided into the Lower and Higher Perche; the Higher is properly the Earldom, the Lower called le Perche Gouet from the name of the ancient Lords of it. Others divide, again, the Country into Terre Francoise, Grand Perche, Perche Gouet, and Terres Demembrées: The Grand Perch contains Nogent, le Retrou, Mortagne, Bellesme, la Pierriere; the Baronies of la Loup, Illiers, Courviller and Pontgoin, which belongs to the Bishop of Chartres, who, together with the Bishop of Sees, have almost all this Country in their Diocesses. Le Perche Gouet hath five ancient Baronies, Autun, Monmirail, Alluye, Bazoche and Brou. La Terre Francoise takes in the Jurisdiction of la Tour-Grise upon the River of Aure, over against Verneuil in Normandy. Les Terres Demembrees contain Timerais, with the City of Chasteau-Neuf and the Principality of Senonches. Le Perche is about eighteen or twenty Leagues in length, and almost as many broad. The Eure, the Loire, the Haisne, and the Aure have their rise in it. The Land is fruitfull for Corn, Meadow, and Pasturage, has divers Manufacturies, as Serges, Cloth, Leather, especially at Nogent; belongs to the Jurisdiction of the Parliament of Paris; and as to the Finances depends upon the Generality of Orleans and Alenzon. It has had its own particular Counts, the most ancient that we know of being Agombert or Albert, who lived in the Ninth Age in the time of Lewis the Debonnaire; but its Lands were afterwards re-united to the Crown in the Reign of Lewis the VIIIth., and St. Lovis. They were bestowed upon Charles of France the Son of Philip the Hardy, and Father to King Philip de Valois, and Charles de Valois II. of that name, Count of Alenzon, du Perche, &c. He left Peter behind him, who had John I. the Father of John the IId. the Father of Renatus, whose Son was Charles Duke of Alenzon Count of Perche, &c. This same died at Lyons April 11, in the Year 1525, at his return from the Battle of Pavia, and so le Perche was again re-united to the Crown. Gilles Bry Sieur de la Clergerie. Hist du Perche. Sanson Rem sur l'Ant. Gaul. & aux verites Georg. &c.
Percop or Perecops. Vid. the Tartars of Perecops on the Crimea.
Percunus, a Deity of the ancient Inhabitants of Prussia, in honour of whom they always kept a Fire of Oak, which, if the Priest, whom in their Language they called Waidclotte, who had the care of that Fire, suffered through his negligence to go out, he was to be punished with death. These Idolatrous People believed, That when it thunder'd, it wa [...] their Grand Priest called Krive entertaining himself with their God Percunus; and in this opinion they fell down to the Earth to adore that Deity, asking of him seasonable weather to make their Grounds fruitful. Hartfnoch. Dissert 10. de cultu deorum Pruss.
* Percy, an Ancient and Noble Family which deriv'd its descent from Mainfred de Percie, who came out of Denmark into Normandy before the Adventure of the famous Rollo thither. William and Serlo de Percy, accompanied the Conqueror into England; and William being one of his Barons, and much belov'd by him, obtain'd vast Possessions in this Realm, especially in Lincolnshire and Yorkshire, in the first whereof he had 32, and in the other 86 Lordships. William his Grandson dying without Issue Male, Agnes his Daughter married Josceline de Lovaine, upon condition that he and his Posterity would either assume the Sirname of Percy, or bear the Percy's Arms, relinquishing his own, and he assented to the former. This Family render'd it self very famous for the great Services it did upon several occasions against the Scots and French, in consideration of which, Henry Percy was at the Coronation of Richard the IId. advanc'd to the dignity of Earl of Northumberland, with a special Grant, That the Lands of which he then stood seiz'd, or did afterward purchase, should be held Sub honore comitiali, and as a parcel of his Earldom. In 2 R. II. he enter'd Scotland with the Earl of Nottingham, and won the Town of Barwick. In 7 R. II. to be reveng'd of the frequent incursions the Scots made into Northumberland, he enter'd and wasted their Borders, but had this misfortune, that they by corrupting the Deputy Governour made 'emselves Masters of Barwick, which the Duke of Lancaster, upon a former grudge to the Earl; made such advantage of, that he prevail'd with the Parliament to pronounce Sentence of death, and loss of Estate against him; but the King remitted the Execution of this severe Sentence; whereupon the Earl laying Siege to Barwick, had it surrender'd to him in consideration of 2000 Marks. He was join'd in Commission with the Bishop of Durham, &c. to treat of Peace, and require satisfaction of the Scots for Injuries done to the English, and soon after made Commissioner for receiving twenty four thousand Marks in full consideration of a hundred thousand Marks due for the Ransom of their King David. But in 21 Richard II. upon information, that he and his Son Henry, commonly called Hot Spur, had spoke some Seditious Words, he was sent for out of the North, and neglecting to appear, was banish'd; whereupon he fled into Scotland, where he stay'd till the Duke of Lancaster landed at Ravenspur in Yorkshire, whither he came to join him. The Duke being declar'd King by the name of Henry the IVth. in consideration of the Earl's Merits he made him Constable of England for life, gave him the Isle of Man, and made him General Warden of the West Marches towards Scotland, and the next Year constituted him one of the Commissioners to treat of a Marriage for Blanch, his eldest Daughter, with Lewis Duke of Bavaria, eldest Son to Rupert King of the Romans. In 3. H. IV. the Scots invading England, this Earl and his Valiant Son, having then the Earl of Dunbar with 'em, who had deserted his Countrymen, fought 'em at Halidown Hill, and obtain'd a signal Victory, and took the Earl of Douglas, General of the Scotch [Page] Army Prisoner. But the next year, demanding money that was due to him for the Wardenship of the Marches, and being dissatisfied at the Answer made him, his stout Son Henry broke out into Rebellion, and was killed in Shrewsbury Battle soon after. The Earl hearing of his Death, disavowed his Rebellion, and submitted to the King, whereupon he was pardoned for Life, but committed to safe Custody until restor'd, in the Sixth of Henry the IVth. to all his Possessions. But the Death of his Son, notwithstanding this Favour, stuck so upon his stomach, that taking advantage of the Discontents of Thomas Mowbray, Earl Marshal, and Richard Scrope, Archbishop of York, he joined with them in their Rebellion; who failing in their Attempts, the King march'd against him, and forced him to flee into Scotland; whence he came into Wales; and returning thence into Yorkshire, caused Proclamations to be issued out, That whosoever desired Liberty should take up Arms, and follow him. Sir Thomas Rokesby, then Sheriff of Yorkshire, met and fought him and his Adherents, at Bramham Moor, near Hastwood, and the Earl being slain in the Battle, they cut off his Head, and sent it to London, to be set on the Bridge, and quartered his Body, sending one part to London, one to Lincoln, the third to be hung up at Berwick upon Twede, and the fourth at Newcastle upon Tine; but were all afterwards taken down, and by the King's special Order delivered to his Friends, to be solemnly buried. This great Earl had by his Wife, Daughter to the Lord Nevil, Sister to Ralph, first Earl of Westmorland, three Sons, Henry, Thomas, and Ralph; Henry, spoken of before, received the Order of Knighthood when his Father was made Earl, and in 8 Rich. IId. was constituted one of the Commissioners for guarding the Marches toward Scotland, wherein he was so active that he was call'd in derision Hot-spur. In 11 Rich. IId. he was sent to Sea against the French, and returned with much Honour, and the same year encountred the Scots near Zalston, towards Newcastle upon Tine, slew the Earl Douglas with his own hand, and mortally wounded the Earl of Murray; but pressing overforward, was at length taken Prisoner by the Earl of Dunbar, together with his Brother Ralph, and carried into Scotland, but was soon set at Liberty, and imployed in Places of great Trust by Richard IId. until the Duke of Lancaster obtained the Town. In the third of this King's Reign, he was with his Father in that memorable Battle against the Scots at Hallidocon Hill, where the English obtain'd a signal Victory; but conspiring King Henry's Ruin, for the Reasons above-mentioned, and at the Sollicitation of his Uncle, Thomas Percy, Earl of Worcester, he made use of several specious Pretences to draw People to him, and raised Men in the Marches of Scotland, under colour of advancing into that Kingdom. The King having judiciously made answer by circular Letters to all the pretended Grievances, marched against him; when near Shrewsbury, Hot-spur hearing of his Approach, made a Stand, and encouraged his Soldiers thus; Stand to it valiantly, for this day will either advance us all, if we conquer; or free us from the King's power, if we be overcome; it being more honourable to fall in Battle for the publick good, than after the Fight to die by the Sentence of an Enemy. Having thus heartned his Army which consisted of 14000 choice Men, and taken the Advantage of the Ground, the King sent him the Abbot of Shrewsbury, with an Offer of Pardon in case he would lay down his Arms. Whereupon he sent his Uncle Percy, Earl of Worcester, to acquaint him with the Cause of their hostile Appearance, and to require effectual Satisfaction. It's said the King did assent to whatsoever was reasonable, and stooped farther than became his royal Dignity, but that the Earl, when he returned, misrepresented his Expressions, and exasperated his Nephew to fight. The Battle began upon the Eve of St. Mary Magdalen, An. 1403. and was fought with extraordinary Courage on both Sides; insomuch that many of the Royalists forsook the Field, supposing the King had been slain. For Hot-spur and the Earl of Douglas, both whose Valours was beyond Expression, bent all their Aim against the King's Person, and with their Swords and Lances made furiously towards him, which the Earl of Dunbar perceiving, withdrew him from his Station, and so saved his Life. For they slew his Standard-bearer, with all that were with him. And, enraged that they missed himself, desperately charged into the midst of the Enemy, where Hot-spur fell, and Douglas with the Earl of Worcester were taken Prisoners, which occasioned the total Rout of their Party. Henry, his Son, was restored to his Honour and Inheritance by King Henry Vth. and he and the succeeding Earls continued in great Favour with their Princes until the twelfth of Queen Elizabeth, that Thomas, the then Earl, accused of being privy to the intended Marriage of Mary Queen of Scots with the Duke of Norfolk, and exasperated, that a Mine of Copper found in his Land, was adjudged Mine-royal, he joyned the Earl of Westmorland, and published Proclamations, in the Queen's name, commanding the People to put themselves in Arms, for the defence of her Majesties Person, pretending sometimes that what they did was with the advice and consent of the Nobility of the Realm, and sometimes that they did it for Conscience-sake, to reform Religion, left otherwise foreign Princes should undertake it, to the great danger of the Kingdom. Having got a good number together, they marched to Durham with Banners displayed, wherein were Crosses with the five Wounds of Christ. After several Marches from place to place, they came to Clifford-moor, near Wetherby in Yorkshire, and soon after besieged Bernard-castle with 2000 Horse and 5000 Foot, and took it in eleven days time. But the Earl of Sussex, President of the North, with divers other Lords, having raised great Forces, and advancing towards them, they fled into Scotland; whereupon being proceeded against according to Law, they were convicted of Treason, and the Conviction confirmed in the following Parliament 13 Eliz. The Vice-roy of Scotland having found out the unfortunate Earl of Northumberland, lurking amongst the Border-robbers, sent him Prisoner to Lochlevin, after which, viz. 14 Eliz. he was by the Earl of Morton, then Regent of Scotland, delivered up to the Lord Hunsdon, Governor of Berwick, and on the 22d. of August, beheaded at York, leaving no Issue male. Sir Henry Percy, his younger Brother, was, by virtue of an Entail made by Queen Mary, summoned to Parliament as Earl of Northumberland, in the 18 Eliz. but being imprisoned in the Tower of London, upon Suspicion of conspiring with the Lords Paget, Throgmorton and the Guisian Party, for an Invasion of England, to rescue the Queen of Scots, he was found dead in his Bead, being shot with Bullets into his left-side with a Pistol, which Fact the Coroner's Inquest did lay upon himself, as despairing of his Condition, having endeavoured to corrupt his Keeper, but without Success. Henry, his eldest Son and Successor, in 31 Eliz. when the Spanish Armado threatned an Invasion, put himself in the Queen's Fleet, and was by her made Knight of the Garter, and afterwards became one of the Lords of the Privy-council to King James, and Captain of the Pensioners, until 1606, 3 Jacobi, being brought into the Star-chamber, and there convicted of Misprision of Treason, for admitting Thomas Percy, his Kinsman, who afterwards became one of the Powder-Traitors, to be a Gentleman-pensioner, knowing him to be a Recusant, and not administring to him the Oath of Supremacy, he was fined in the Sum of 30000 li. removed from the Trust of a Privy-councellor, and sent Prisoner to the Tower, there to remain during Life; but was set at Liberty in 1621, 19 Jac. After which, in 4 Car. I. he obtained a Confirmation to himself and heirs male of his Body, of the Title and Dignity of Baron of Percy, &c. His Son Algernon succeeding him, was made Knight of the Garter by King Charles I. Lord high Admiral of England, and in the Fifteenth of that Reign, made Captain General of the Army then raised by the King, upon his Expedition into Scotland; but declined that Service for want of Health as it was said. His Son Joscelin succeeded him in his Lands and Honours, and took to Wife Elizabeth, the third Daughter and Co-heir of Thomas, Earl of Southampton, Lord Treasurer of England, sole Daughter and Heir to Elizabeth, his second Wife, Daughter and Co-heir to Francis Earl of Chicester, by whom he had a Son and two Daughters. He died at Turin, in Peidmont, 21 Maii, An. 1670. None of his Children surviving him but Elizabeth. Dugdale's Baronage.
Perdicas, the first of that Name, King of Macedonia, was a Prince of an illustrious Life, succeeded in the year of the World 3341, to Thurmas, or Thurimas, and reigned 48 years. It's said that at his death he ordered his Son Argeus to cause him to be buried in a Tomb he had made choice of; adding that as long as the Bones of his Successors should be placed there, the Crown should continue in their Family, which was in the 3389 year of the World. Justin saith, They were persuaded the Line of this Prince ended in Alexander the Great, because that he would not be buried in the same place. Justin. lib. 7.
Perdicas II. the Son of Alexander I. succeeded him in the year of the World 3618. He had a great hand in the Affairs of Greece during the War of Peloponnesus, wherein he often took and forsook the part of the Athenians. His Reign was for twenty three years, and he was succeeded by Archelas, in the year of the World 3641, the 341 of Rome, and the 91 Olympiad. Thacydides, l. 3, 4, 6, &c. Diodorus, l. 12.
Perdicas III. the third Son of Amintas, reigned six years after his Brothers Alexander and Ptolomy, in the year of the World 3668, and was slain in a Battle he fought against the Illyrians, and succeeded by his Brother Philip.
Perdicas, one of the Generals of Alexander the Great's Army, had a great Share in the Conquests of that Prince, and after his death married Cleopatra, his Sister, and would have usurped the Empire. Alexander at his death left him his Ring, and he for some time managed all his Affairs, being also chosen Tutor to young Arideus, whom Philip, the Father of Alexander, had by one of his Mistresses named Philinna, a Native of Thessaly; or of the Posthumous Son of Alexander, in case that Roxana, who was with Child, should have a Son. In the mean time the Designs he had formed to satiate his Ambition, did not succeed. For entring into Egypt, to attack Ptolomy Lagus, there he was killed by a seditious part of his Horse-men, in passing over th [...] Nile, in the 432 of Rome, 3732 of the World, two years after Alexander's Death. Diodorus, l. 18. Quintus Curtius, &c.
Perdoite, a false God of the ancient Inhabitants of Prussia, for whom the Mariners and Fishermen had a particular Veneration, because they believed that he presided over the Sea. He was represented by them as an Angel of a vast bigness, standing upon the Waters, and turning the Winds which way he pleased. Before they went a Fishing they were wont to offer Sacrifices of Fish to him, covering their Tables with the same, and eating the Remains of what they had offered, drinking withall abundantly; after which the Priest, whom they called Sig [...] notta, took observation of the Winds, and predicted to them the [Page] day and place where they should have good Fishing. Waissel in Chron. Hartfnoch, 10 Dissert de Cultu Deor. Prus.
* Pereaslaw, Lat. Pereaslavia, a populous, strong and wellfortified Town of Poland, beyond the Boristhenes, in the Palatinate of Kiovia, seated on the River Truhicz, about two miles from its Fall into the Boristhenes. It stands 10 Germ. m. N. E. of Kiovia.
Pereczaz, or Peretzaz, an Earldom in Upper Hungary, with a Town of the same Name, the Capital of the Country, called in Latin Peregia. It has been always under the Emperor and never conquered by the Turk.
Peregrini (Mark-Antony) a Lawyer, and Secretary to the Republick of Venice, was born at Vicenzo, in the year 1530. It was he that bravely maintained the Cause of the Republick against Pope Paul Vth. for which he was rewarded with many Honours and noble Gifts. He died December 5. 1616. aged 86 years, three months, and four days. We have divers pieces of his Writing; as, De Jure Fisci, l. 8. De Fidei Commissis, &c. Thomasini, in Elog. illustr. vir. Patar. Laur. Crasso, Elog. d' Huomini litterati, T. 2. p. 105. &c.
Peregrinus, surnamed Proteus, a Cynick Philosopher, burnt himself alive at Olympia, as the Brachmans were wont to doe, in the time of Mark-Antony. He had been a Christian, or at least feigned himself so; though otherwise he had led before a scandalous Life, if what Lucian reports of him be true, Aulus Gellius, Athenagoras, Tertullian, and Ammianus Marcellinus, make mention of him. Some praise him. Others again condemn him. Lucian will have him to be an Impostor, who vainly promised that he would burn himself alive, and afterwards would willingly have recanted. See his Tract of the Death of Peregrinus, in the second Tome of his Works.
Pererus (Isaac la) a Native of Bourdeaux, a Man of much Wit and Learning, was the Author of a Book concerning the Pre-Adamites. A singular Work, but very pernicious, where he endeavours to prove, There were Men in the World before Adam. He forsook the Protestant Religion for fear of Punishment, by a publick Recantation, printed at Rome in the year 1655.
Perez de Saavedra (John) was born at Cordova, or Jaen, in Spain, who having got together above 30000 Ducats by counterfeiting the Apostolick Letters, made use of them to introduce the Inquisition into Portugal, feigning himself for this purpose to be Cardinal Legate of the Holy See. And getting a matter of an hundred and fifty Servants for his Retinue, was received in that Quality at Seville, and lodged with a great deal of Respect in the Archbishop's Palace. But going forwards after this as far as Badajos, upon the Frontiers of Portugal, he dispatched a Secretary to the King, to inform him of his Arrival, and to deliver him the counterfeit Letters of the Pope, Emperor, King of Spain, and some other Secular and Ecclesiastical Princes, which earnestly desired that his Majesty would favour the pious Design of this pretended Cardinal Legate. The King, who rejoiced at this Embassy, made him Answer as a Legate, and sent to him a Lord of his Court, to complement and accompany him to his Palace, where he continued about three months, and in that time established the Inquisition in that Kingdom; whereupon he took his Leave of his Majesty, and lest Portugal, very glad that he had so well succeeded in his Design. But he was discovered upon the Frontiers of Castile, and known to have been an old Servant to the Marquess De Ville Neuf. Being put into prison, he was condemned for 10 years to the Gallies, and forbidden to write any more, upon pain of Death; which Judgment was executed upon him, and he remained several years in the Gallies, until that at last he was taken out, in the year 1556 by a Brief of Pope Paul IVth. who desired to see him, to give him thanks without doubt for the good Service he had done the Romish See, in introducing the Inquisition into Portugal, where it has continued ever since. Chron. del Card. Taver. Auberi, Hist. des Card.
Pergamus, a City of Troas, in Asia, and according to others, of Mysia, or Phrygia, upon the River Caicus, formerly a Bishoprick under Ephesus, but afterwards became a Metropolitan, being also the Capital of a little State, called the Kingdom of Pergamus, which began about the 470 year of Rome, under Phileterus, Intendant of the Finances to Lysimachus, King of Thrace. But yet it is affirmed that neither he nor his Nephew and Successor, Eumenes, took the Title of King upon them; but that it was Attalus I. who reigned fourty four years. Eumenes II. reigned after him fourty years. And then Attalus II. his Brother governed for one and twenty, as Tutor to Attalus III. his Nephew; who dying without Children in the 621 year of Rome, appointed the Romans to be his Heirs, an hundred and fifty two years after that Phileterus had laid the first Foundations of this State. Augustus treated this City Pergamus so kindly, That he gave it leave to dedicate a Temple to him and to the City of Rome. This is the Birth-place of Galen, and the Place where Parchment was first invented, whence it had its Latin Name Pergamena. It's also one of the seven Churches mentioned by St. John in the Revelations. Here are still to be seen the Ruins of the Palace of the Atalick Kings, with an Aqueduct and Theatre. It is inhabited by three thousand Turks, and about fifteeen Families of Greek Christians, who have a small Church allowed them. Lon. 55. 30. Lat. 41. 51. Strabo, lib. 13. Pliny, l. 5. c. 30. & l. 3. c. 11. Justin. lib. 27. Polybius, l. 5. &c.
Pergubrios, the Name of a false God among the ancient Inhabitants of Prussia and Lithuania, who as they believed took Care of the Fruits of the Earth. These Idolaters made a Feast in honour of him, on the 22 of March, and met together in a House, where they had prepared a Tun or two of Beer; there the Sacrificer having sung Hymns in the praise of that God, and filled a Bowl full of this Liquor, took it in his Teeth, drunk it, and threw the Cup over his Head without touching [...]t with his Hands, which he repeated several times in honour of other Deities whom he called upon by their Names, praying for a good Harvest and Fruit in abundance. All the Company did the same, singing the praises of their God Pergubrios, and spending the rest of the day in Feasting and Mirth. Hartfnoch. Dissert. 11. de Festis vet. Pruss.
Periander, one of the seven wise Men of Greece, was a Tyrant of Corinth, and succeeded his Father Cypsele in the 18 Olympiad, and about the end of the 169 year of Rome. He usually said, that Pleasures were Passengers and transitory, but that Glory was immortal; that Kings ought to be surrounded with Good-will instead of Guards; and answered those that asked him, why he kept the Power in his hand, that It was as dangerous to quit it as to lose it. Arist. l. 5. Polit. c. 12. Sosicrates cited by Diogenes Laertius, l. 1. vitae Philos. in Periandro. Euseb. in Chron.
Pericles, an Athenian, a great Captain and a good Orator, was the Son of Xantipus and Agarista, who, to satisfie the Inclination he had for Learning, put himself under the Tutorage of Zeno and Anaxagoras, and acquired so universal a Knowledge in Philosophy, that his Masters were even jealous of him. He used all endeavours to gain the affection of the Athenians; and because that Cimon did not favour him, he got him banished by way of the Ostracism; but some time after caused him to be recalled. Having afterwards the Command of the Army in Peloponnesus, he committed great Ravages in the neighbouring Provinces, and won a famous Victory from the Sicyonians, near the River Nemea. From thence he marched into Acarnania, which he plundered. At the Entreaty of Aspatia, the famous Courtezan, he made War upon the Samians, in favour of the Milesians, in the 313 year of Rome. He laid Seige to Samos, and took it after nine months; where Artemon, a Native of Clazomena, invented first the Battering-ram and some other Warlike Engines. He persuaded also the Athenians to continue the War against the Lacedaemonians; fearing lest, if a Peace should be made, he should be obliged to give an Account of the Money he had expended during the time of his Command. He was afterwards blamed for giving this Advice, and the Athenians deprived him of his Imploy, but were very quickly forced to restore it to him again. He died of the Plague in the 88 Olympiad, about 325 years after the building of Rome. It's said that, as often as he took the Command upon him, he made this Reflection, That he went to command a free People, who were both Greecians and Athenians. The Poet Sophocles his Collegue, diverting himself on a time with the Sight of a beautifull Lad, said he, Sophocles, a Magistrate ought not onely to have pure Hands but Eyes, and a Tongue, &c. He was the first that recited his Harangues before the Senate, after he had writ them; so that his Style was very pure, and all his Pieces both sound and agreeable. He fortified the Isthmus of Corinth with a good Wall, and did so many brave Actions, that he left nine Trophies for Monuments of his Victories. It was he that first used this Sentence, Usque ad aras Amicus, intimating that Friendship ought not to proceed as far as to violate Religion and Sacred things. Plutarch, Herodotus, &c.
Pericles, the natural Son of the Great Pericles, survived his two legitimate Brothers. He was chosen by the Athenians in the room of Alcibiades, and fought against Callicratidas, General of the Lacedaemonians; did great things in this Expedition, and burnt the Enemies Fleet; however, because he did not bury those that had been slain in the Battle, he was condemned, together with seven Captains more of the Army, to lose his Head, because that Neglect was looked upon to be a heinous Crime. Plutarch.
Periclymenus, the Son of Neleus, King of Thessaly, afterwards Founder of the City of Pylos in Peloponnesus, received of Neptune, his Grandfather, power to transform himself into all sorts of Shapes. But he made use of that power in vain against Hercules, who killed Neleus and him, with all his Brethren, except Nestor. Ovid saith, Periclymenus changed himself into an Eagle, and that Hercules shot him with an Arrow. Apollodorus, lib. 1.
Pericopia, a Town on the Frontiers of Bosnia, taken by General Picolomini, who was sent with a Detachment by Prince Lewis of Baden, in 1689, after the two Battles of Nissa, to reduce the rest of Servia under the Germans, as he effectually did.
Periegetus (Denys) a Poet and Geographer, lived in the time of Augustus, according to the most common opinion. Plin. lib. 6. c. 17. affirms he was a Native of Alexandria, in Susiana; and that he writ a Description of all the Country round about, for which purpose he was sent into the East, by Augustus, in order to finish his Work. Eustathius puts him under the Reign of Nero. But Suetonius seems to agree with Pliny. The same Eustathius saith, other Works were attributed to him; as, the Lithiacae, the Ornithiacae, and the Bassaricae; but perhaps they may be the Labours of Denys of Samos, or Denys of Philadelphia.
[Page]Perigord, a Province of France, with the Title of an Earldom, between Limosin, Angoumois, Santonge, Quercy and Agenois, being the Country of the ancient People called Petrocorii. Perigueux is its capital City; the other Towns are, Sarlat, Bergerac, Marsac, Chastillon, Limeil, Montignac, Miremont, la Force, Duche, Hautefort, la Douze, Bourdeilles, Eidueil, which are Marquisates; Riberac; an Earldom; Marevill, Bainac and Biron, ancient Baronies. Perigord is watered with divers Rivers, Mountainous, rough and stony, but yet fertil, having a great many physical Springs, and Mines of Iron and Steel. C [...]esar speaks of the People of this Country, who had their own Counts to govern them. Some Authors divide it into the higher and lower Perigord, the last lying towards the Rivers of Dordogne and Verzere; and the other all along the River of Isle, which sometimes also is distinguished by the name of white or higher Perigord, because it's full of Mountains, and the name of Black ascribed to the Lower, for that it is more Woody. The Inhabitants gather great quantity of Small-nuts and Chestnuts, have several sorts of Simples, and some Wine; but, above all, they take care of their Forges, for the ordering of their Iron and Steel. Perigord, which is part of Aquitain, was subject to the Kings of France, till the decay of that Monarchy, and then it had its own Counts. King Henry the Great united it to the Crown, though the Descendents of Charles of Bretaigne pretended to it. It was the subject of a long Process determined at last in favour of John d'Albret, King of Navarre. The Prince of Orange laid also a Claim to it, and a third part thereof was adjudged to them by a Decree bearing Date the 14th. of August, 1498, but King Lewis XIIth. gave them other Lands in exchange for it, in favour of the House of Albret. Du Puy Droits du Roy. Chopin, l 1. & 3. du Domaine. Besly, Hist. des Comt. du Poit. &c.
Perigueux, upon the Isle, a City of France, the Capital of Perigord, a Bishop's-see under Bourdeaux, called by the Ancients variously; as, Petrocorium, Petrigorium, Vesuna Petrocoriorum, and Vesuna. It's very ancient, and it's likely the Name of Vesuna has been deduced from that of Venus worshipped there. The Ruins of a Temple of that Goddess being yet to be seen. The Inscriptions, Ruins of the Amphitheatre, and several other magnificent Remains, are illustrious Testimonies of the Antiquity of this City, which has been often wasted by the Barbarians, that made Inroads into Gaul. It was near unto this Place that Pepin, surnamed The Short, won a famous Victory over Gaifer, Duke of Aquitaine, in 768. Frout was the ancientest Bishop of it that we know of.
Perillus of Athens, a famous Artificer, who being willing to flatter the Cruelty of Phalaris, Tyrant of Agrigentum, made a brazen Bull for to broil Criminals therein; but he was the first that suffered that Punishment by order of the same Tyrant. Pliny, l. 34. c. 8.
Perioecians, are those who dwell under the Parts of the same Meridian, and under the opposite points of the same parallel of Latitude; in so much that the difference of their longitude is always 180 degrees, though they be in the same Zone, same Climate, and same Elevation of the Pole; they have the same Seasons, and an equal length of days; but when it is Noon with the one it is Midnight with the other.
Peripateticks, the Name given to Aristotle's Followers, who disputed walking in the Lyceum; Ammonius affirms that Plato was the first who bethought of teaching walking, and that his Disciples were called Peripateticks, but they took upon them that of Academicks, because they studied in the Academy. Diogenes Laertius in Arist. Ammonius in Categ. Cicero, l. 1. Quaest. Acad.
Periscians, are the People of the frozen Zones, who in the season that the Sun shines upon them, see it turn round about them in the space of four and twenty hours; in so much that they have their shadow sometimes on the one side, and sometimes on the other. This word is Greek, compounded of [...], about, and [...], a shadow.
* Perkin. See Warbeck.
Permaweliki, Lat. Permia magna, a City of Moscovy, in the Province of Permki, or Permski; this Province lies between the River Duna, or D [...]uvina, and that of Oby and Candora.
Permessa, a River of Boeotia that runs to Mount-Helicon. The Poets feigned that its Water's inspired with a Poetical Fancy, and for that reason it was consecrated to Apollo and the Muses. Strabo. l. 8. Pausanias in Boeot.
Permia, or Permski, a Principality in the Empire of Moscovy, whose capital City is Perm, or Prems, that gives Title to an Archbishop, who resides in the City of Vologda, of which he is Archbishop also. The People of Permia are almost all Savages and Idolaters, the greatest part of them worshipping the Sun, Moon and the Stars. But yet because there was a small number of Christians amongst them, they had a Bishop assigned them in the Reign of Duke John Basilovitz, about the year 1550; but he no sooner began to exercise his Functions, then the Idolaters flea'd him alive. Permia is so full of Marshes that you cannot travel in it in Summer time, but in the Winter only, when 'tis all frozen. There is no Corn grows there, for the Inhabitants do not apply themselves to Tillage, but live upon the flesh of wild Beasts which they hunt and kill; they use no other Drink than Water, and have no money. Instead of Horses they make use of Dogs to draw their Chariots. Dom Juan de Perse, Olearius, Relation de Moscovy.
Pernambut, a Province of Brasil, in South America all along the Sea, above sixty German miles in length, 'tis a Government called Capitania di Pernambuto, named by those of the Low-Countries, Farnambone. The Hollanders made themselves Masters of it; but the Portuguese expelled them, and are the present Possessors. There are in it eleven Cities, whereof the Capital is Olinda, Lon. 346. 00. Lat. 9. 15. It was made a Bishop's-see in 1676. after it was recovered from the Hollanders, who took it from the Portuguese.
Pernaw, a City of Livonia, in the Province of Esseu, near unto the Gulf of Riga, part of the Baltick-sea, reckoned among the Number of the Hans-towns, though it has almost no other Commerce, than that of Corn. Ericus, King of Sweden, took it from the Pole [...] in the year 1562; but they re-took it by a Stratagem in 1565. The Moscovites made themselves Masters of it in 1575, but it was re-united to the Crown of Poland, with the rest of Livonia, by a Treaty of Peace made between the King of Poland and the Grand Duke of Moscovy. The Sweeds took it in 1617, and are in possession of it to this very day. Olearius, Voyage de Moscovy.
Peronne, a City of Picardy, upon the River Somme, in the Territory of Sansterre. It is very well fortified, and almost impregnable, because of the Morass, with which it is environed. It has often been attempted by the Spaniards, but in vain. It's noted for the Sepulchre of Charles IId. King of France, who was buried there in 826. It's reckoned one of the Keys of the Kingdom, and stands seven miles South from Cambray, and 25 N. from Paris.
Perpenna (Hostilius Licimanus) was saluted Emperor in the time of Decius, but died of the Plague a little while after his Election, about the year 250. His Courage had advanced him to the highest Commands in the Army.
Perpenna (Mark) a Roman, Consul with Appius Claudius Lentulus, died in the 624 year of Rome, at Pergamus, after having defeated Aristonicus, the Bastard Son of Eumenes, who usurped the Kingdom that Attalus had given by his last Will to the Romans. Titus Livius, lib. 59. Velleius Paterculus, lib. 3. Strab [...], lib. 13. &c.
Perpignan, Lat. Perpinianum, & Paperianum, a City of France, the Capital of the Country of Rousillon, with a very strong Cittadel, stands upon the River Pet, three Leagues from the Sea, and is the See of the Bishop of Elne since the year 1684. It's said to have been built out of the Ruins of Rousillon, that was a Roman Colony. The Arragonese took this City from the French about 1473; but they re-took it in 1642. The Anti-pope, Peter de la Lune, called Bennet XIIth. celebrated a Council at Perpignan, in 1408. William de Niem. l. 3. De Schism. l. 37. Surita, Ind. l. 3. Sponde, An. Chr. 1408. N. 18.
Perrenot (Antony) Cardinal of Granville, Bishop of Arras, afterwards Archbishop of Malines and Besansson, was born in the last of these Cities, being Son to Nicholas Perrenot, Lord of Granville. A Man of mean Extract, and, according to some Authors, the Son of a Lock-Smith; but his Wit advanc'd him; for he was Chancellor to the Emperor Charles Vth. presided at Wormes in the Name of that Prince, who sent him afterwards to Trent, and with a Success very rare to the Favourites of the Great, preserved for the space of twenty years, even to the day of his death, the Grace and Favour of that Emperour. The Cardinal, his Son, served Charles Vth. first, who recommended him to Philip IId. into whose Favour Granville insinuated himself so much, that that Prince did nothing without acquainting him with it. He made him first Chancellor to Margaret of Parma, Governess of the Low-Countries, to whose Cruelty in a great measure are attributed the Civil Wars and Evils that happened there. However as he did nothing but by the order of Philip, that Prince going to take Possession of the Crown of Portugal, left the Administration of that of Spain to Granville, who died at Madrid, Sept. 21. in the year 1586, aged 70. Paul Juvius, l. 45. Hist. de Thou. Hist. l. 84. &c.
Perrin (Amy) Captain General of the City of Geneva, dealt harshly with the Roman Catholicks upon the change of Religion there, in 1535, and did himself cause the Stone of the great Altar of the Cathedral Church to be carried to the place where they were wont to punish Malefactors; to the end it might for the future serve for a Scaffold to execute Justice thereon. But it happened that in 1542 Perrin was the first that bloodied this Stone, having there his Head chopped off by Calvin's order, he having been accused of designing to massacre all the French Refuges in Geneva. Maimburg. Hist. de Calvinism.
Perrion, or Perion, (Joachim) Doctor of Paris and a Benedictine Monk, was born at Cormery, in Tourain. He translated into Latin some of the Works of Plato and Aristotle, wherein he made appear the Beauty of his Style. But as he took more care in that Work to shew himself Eloquent than a faithfull Translator, he drew upon him the sharp Censures of Gruchy and some other Learned Men. He afterwards composed the Lives of the ancient Fathers, and rendred out of Greek into Latin several Treatises of theirs. The University of Paris ordered him, by an express Decree, to write against Peter Ramus, in favour of Aristotle and Cicero. He writ also some Latin Dialogues concerning the original of the French Tongue, and of the Affinity it hath with the Greek; and died very old, in his Monastery, a little before the unhappy death of Henry IId. about the year 1558, or 59. Paul. Jov. in Elog. Doct. S. Martha, in Elog. Doct. Gall. D. Thou. &c.
[Page]Perron, (James Davy du) Cardinal of St. Agnes, Great Almoner of France, Bishop of Evereux, and afterwards Archbishop of Sens, was descended of the Noble House of Perron, Creteville and of Langueville, in Lower Normandy, and born November 25, in 1556, of Protestant Parents, who, that they might not be disturbed in their Religion, retired to Geneva, and after that settled in the Canton of Bearn upon the Confines of Savoy. He afterwards became Papist, that he might advance himself in the Court of Henry IIId. and became a famous Disputant. The King made choice of him to make the Queen of Scots Funeral Sermon, as he did that also of Ronsard; and after the Death of the Duke of Joyeuse, his good Friend, in 1587, he composed that Poem which we have yet among his Works. He held a Dispute touching the Sentiments of the Fathers upon the Eucharist; and each Party pretended to the Victory, as it usually happens in such Rencounters. Pope Clement VIIth. made him a Cardinal in the year 1604. After his Return into France he undertook, at the Sollicitations of King Henry the Great to, answer the King of Great Britain, and he named him to the Archbishoprick of Sens. In the mean time, the same Monarch sent him to Rome, to accommodate the Differences between Pope Paul Vth. and the Venetians. Cardinal de Joyeuse went along with him upon the same account. They accomplished what they went about; and the Pope had so great a Respect for the Sentiments of the Cardinal du Perron, that he usually said to those that had access to him, Let us pray God, that he inspire the Cardinal du Perron, for he persuades us to what he pleases. After the Death of Henry IVth. he assembled the Suffragan Bishops at Paris, and there condemned the Book of Edmund Richer, touching the Political and Ecclesiastical Power. After which he retired into the Country, and finished the Works he has published, to wit, A Reply to the King of Great Britain. A Treatise of the Eucharist against du Plessis Mornay. Letters, Harangues, &c. He died at Paris, Wednesday, the fifth of September, 1618, aged 63 years. John Davy du Perron, Brother to this Cardinal, was Archbishop of Sens after him, and died in 1621. D' Ossat. l. 1. ep. 26. & 28. l. 2. ep. 41. & 43. Fuligat. in the Life of Cardinal Belarmin, ch. 11. D. Thou. Hist. &c.
Perrot (Nicholas) Sieur of Ablancourt, acquired much Reputation in this Age for his Wit, and the Faculty he had of Translating ancient Greek and Latin Authors into French. He was born in Campagne, Apr. 5, 1606. At the Age of eighteen he was admitted Councellor in the Parliament of Paris; and frequented the Barr till he was five and twenty, when he went into Holland; he staid near a year at Leyden, where he learn'd the Hebrew Tongue, and contracted Friendship with M. de Saumaise. From Holland he went into England, and saw there my Lord Perrot, of the Family of the Perrots in France. Then returned to Paris, where he had the opportunity to see Men of Learning. In 1637 he was admitted into the French Academy with general Applause; and afterwards he retired to his Estate at Ablancourt in Chmapagne; where he died of the Stone, the 17th. of November, 1664, aged near fifty nine years. We have nothing that is purely his, and of his own Invention, but the Preface to the Book entituled, le Honnete-femme of F. du Bose, the Prefaces and Epistles Dedicatory before his Translations, and a little Treatise of the Fighting of the Romans, which is in the end of the Translation of Fontin. But his Versions are many; As that of Minutius Foelix, Four Orations of Cicero, Tacitus, Lucian, The History of Africa by Marmol. which last was a-doing when he died, but not thoroughly completed. M. Patru and Richelet, having revised it before it was published, and several others. All his Translations were approved of as soon as seen; and M de Vaugelas found them so fine, that he has given this Testimony under his hand upon his Manuscript of his Version of Quintus Curtius. That he had amended and corrected his Work according to the Arrian of M. de Ablancourt, who, for his Historical Style, in his opinion, was exceeded by none; it being so easie, elegant and short, &c. It's true, this Illustrious Translator often takes some liberty, but it is in places where he ought to doe it, to the end the sence of his Original may be understood without taking away of its force and elegancy. At first he had no other advice, but that of M. Patru, but afterwards, coming to be acquainted with M. Courart and M. Chapelain, he took also their opinions upon his Works. He understood Philosophy, Theology, History, and all Learning; was skilled in the Hebrew, Greek, Latin, Italian and Spanish, Tongues; and had a quick and penetrating Understanding; was naturally ready and ardent; and when disputing upon any point of Learning he did it always with Heat, but without Passion; otherwise affable and kind to all. M. Patru, vie de M. d'Ablancourt.
Persecutions of the Church,
a Name given to Troublesome Times, during which the Christians have been harass'd and tormented by the Heathen Emperors, or Hereticks supported by the favour of the Sovereigns. They usually reckon up twenty four of them; but Riccioli adds two more, and those added by him are the First and the Sixteenth, in the following order; but some of them we shall omit.

The 1st. Persecution was made at Jerusalem against St. Stephen, and other young Christians, at the Instigation of Saul, named afterwards Paul; and was continued by Herod Agrippa against St. James and St. Peter, and the rest mentioned in the Acts of the Apostles, ch. 12.

2d. Under Nero, began the tenth year of his Reign, and the sixty fourth after the Nativity of Christ, occasioned by the burning of the City of Rome, which lasted for six days, from the nineteenth of July, till the twenty fourth, and whereof the Christians were falsly accused to be the Authors. This Persecution, which Nero ordered by an Edict, lasted till the Death of that Emperor, which happened in the Year 68.

3d. Under Domitian, began the ninth year of his Reign, and the nintieth of our Lord, and was appointed by a very rigorous Edict in 95. It lasted till the Death of that Emperor, who was killed in September, 96.

4th. Under Trajan, began the first year of his Reign, and the ninty seventh of the Christian Calculation. That Emperor put forth no Edict against the Christians, but a general Ordinance, by which he forbad all sorts of Assemblies and Societies, whence the Governours of the Provinces took occasion to persecute the Christians who assembled in their Oratories. And at last Tiberius, Governour of Palaestine, having writ to that Emperor, that he had not Executioners enough to put to Death all the Christians that were there, Trajan, according to the Testimony of Suidas, stopped the Persecution in the Year 116.

5th. Persecution was under Adrian, and began in 118. This Emperor published no Edict against the Christians; but he gave Orders, that all the Governours of the Provinces should observe the Laws, and have a care of the New Religions. Eight years after, that is, in the Year 126, Quadrat, Bishop of Athens, and Aristides, a Christian Philosopher, having presented an Apology to the Emperor Adrian, he commanded them to cease tormenting the Christians; but they ceased not persecuting of them till 129; and when that Emperor was returned to Rome, in 136, he caused some Martyrs to be put to Death there.

6th. Under Anthony the Debonnaire, began in the Year 138, although that Emperor made no Edict against the Christians, yet his Officers put many to Death, especially after that Antoninus forbad them to read the Sybills Verses and the Books of the Prophets, for that the Reading of them turned a great many Pagans from worshipping of False Gods. In the Year 153 the Emperor seeing all the Roman Empire afflicted with Famine, Fire, Inundations and Earthquakes, was desirous to appease the Gods, and amongst the rest the God of the Christians, which obliged him to cease the Persecution. However in 156 Pope Hyginus was martyred.

7th. Under Marcus Aurelius, began in the Year 161, and ended in 174, after the Victory that Emperor gained over the Quadi and Marcomani, by the Valour and Prayers of the Christian Legion, called afterwards the Thundering Legion; then he forbad by an Edict the punishing of any Christian, for what concerned Religion, and ordered, That all their Accusers should be burnt. However Pope Soter was martyred in the Year 177, three years before the Death of Marcus Aurelius.

The Christian Church enjoyed Peace under the Emperors Commodus, Pertinax and Didius, that is, from 180 till 193, for Commodus had a Respect for Martia, who favoured the Christians, and the other two Emperors would not revoke Marcus Aurelius's Edict.

8th. Persecution began under the Emperor Severus, in the Year 199. He let the Christians live in Peace during the first six years of his Reign; but the Crimes of the Jews and Gnosticks, which were imputed to all the Christians, caused a new Persecution, which lasted till 211, at which time the Emperor died.

The Church enjoyed Peace under the Emperors Caracalla and Geta. Macrin succeeded them in 217. And in his Reign, Asclepiades, Bishop of Antioch, was put to Death. Heliogabalus got the Empire next, in the year 218; and in his time some Infidels caused Pope Zephyrin to be put to Death. Alexander Severus, who ascended the Throne in 222, favoured the Christians; but some, without his knowledge, were tormented, and patiently suffered Martyrdom.

9th. Under Maximinus, began in the Year 235. That Emperor ordered onely by Edict, That the Ministers of the Church should be severely punished as the Authors of the new Doctrine; but the Governours of the Provinces extended their Cruelty to others as well as to them.

The Church enjoyed Peace under the Emperors Gordian and Philip, that is, from the Year 238, till 249.

10th. Persecution was appointed in 249, by the Emperor Decius; and ceased at his Death, in 251.

The Emperors Gallus and Volusian did not persecute the Christians in the beginning of their Reigns; but in 253 they condemned them to suffer cruel Punishments, pursuant to the Edict of Decius their Predecessor.

11th. Under Valerian and Gallian, began but in 257; for these Emperors having succeeded Gallus and Volusian in the Year 254, immediately let the Christians alone; and it was unknown to them that Lucius was martyred for the Faith in 255; but in the Year 257 they published an Edict for the taking off all such as professed Christianity, or rather renewed that of Decius. This Persecution lasted three years and a half, that is, till 260.

During the last eight years of the Reign of the Emperor Gallian, under the Emperors Claudius and Quintilius, and for the three first years of Aurelian, the Church was freed from Persecution, which was for the space of thirteen years.

12th. Persecution was under Aurelian, and began in the third year of the Reign of that Emperor, which was in 273, and was continued till 275.
[Page]
The Church had some rest under the Emperors Tacitus, Probus and Carus, that is, from the Year 275 till 282, when Numerian his Associate in the Empire, made some Ordinances against the Christians.

13th. Persecution was ordered by Dioclesian and Maximinian in the Year 303, which was the nineteenth of their Reign; having abdicated the Empire in 304 in favour of Galerus and Constance Chlorus, that Persecution continued under the name of Dioclesian till 310, when Galerus put a stop to it; after his death Maximinus renewed it in 312, and Licinius continued it with much cruelty from 316 till 325, that the Emperor Constantine restored Peace to the Church.

The Emperor Constance Son to Constantine the Great favoured the Arians very much from the Year 337, that he succeeded his Father, in which was a kind of a Persecution, which lasted till 361.

14th. was ordered by Sapor II. King of Persia in the Year 343, which was the thirty fourth of his Reign. This Prince suffering himself to be impos'd upon by the Magi and Jews, who accused the Christians of bearing affection to the Romans, commanded his Officers to put to death all the Christians that were in his Kingdom, which Sozomen relates were about 16000 Men.

15th. Persecution lasted one Year in the Reign of Julian the Apostate. He published no Edict against the Christians, but he caused them to be press'd to embrace the worship of false Deities, and condemn'd to death those that would not consent, laying other pretended Crimes to their charge.

16th. was authoriz'd by the Emperor Valens, an Arian, from the Year 366 till 378.

17th. Persecution was appointed by Isdegerdus King of Persia in 420. That Prince had suffered the exercise of Christianity in his Kingdom; but the Bishop of Marutha having pull'd down a Temple dedicated to Fire, which the Persians ador'd as a God, and refusing to rebuild it, was condemn'd to death by the King's order, who endeavoured afterwards to root out all the Christians. This Persecution lasted from 420 till 450, which was the ninth Year of the Reign of Varanus V.

18th. Persecution was rais'd against the Orthodox in the Reign of Genseric King of the Vandals, an Arian, and lasted from 437 till 467.

19th. in the Reign of Huneric King of the Vandals, Genseric's Successor, began in 483, and lasted till the death of that King in 484.

20th. was under Gundabond, who succeeded Huneric in 484, and left them at Peace for ten Years, but in 494 he exercised great cruelties upon them.

21st. under Thrasamond the Brother and Successor of Gundabond, did not begin till the Year 504, for till then the King endeavoured only to seduce the Orthodox by Presents, and was content to forbid the chusing of new Bishops in the room of those deceased.

22d. under Cosroes II. King of Persia, began in 607, and lasted twenty Years; that is, till 627, when having been defeated by Heraclius, he was kill'd by his own Son Syroes.

23d. Persecution was stirr'd up by the Arians in Spain, beginning under Leovigildus King of the Goths in 584, and ended under Recaredus in 586.

So far for the Persecutions that may be called Ancient; as for the rest, it would swell to a Volume to remark them, and for those which Rome has excited against the Reformation. You may read the Martyrologies of France, England, and the Low-Countries, &c. for this purpose.
Persepolis, an ancient City of Persia, which was the Capital of the Kingdom, situated on a River, called by Strabo and Quintus Curtius, Araxes, and by Ptolomy, Rhogomanis, which made it difficult of access. Alexander the Great took it, and at first spar'd it, but afterwards being drunk, and perswaded thereto by Thais, he burnt it. This Thais, an infamous Strumpet, sollicited him to revenge the Greeks, by destroying of this place, which he had before spared with his Arms in his Hand; and that Prince was the first that threw a burning Flambeau into the Palace, almost all built of Cedar; and so was this famous City ruin'd in the 3624 Year of the World, according to Salian. It's generally believ'd, That the Ruins of Persepolis are at Chehil Minara, between Ispahan and Shiras, but there is a great deal of distance between the one and the other, as I have learnt from a learned Man, who has been in those very places. The Geographers that follow Ptolomy place Persepolis in the 91st degree of Longitude, and Chehil Minara in the 96th. This name signifies as much as Forty Pillars, because of the ruines of a Building, where may be seen some Marble Columns, the Inscriptions of which cannot be understood by the Modern Inhabitants, (the Letters are broad below, and form'd like an Obelisk at top) and the magnificent remains of a Palace. Authors are put hard to it to know what this Edifice was: Some thinking it to be that describ'd by Diodorus Siculus; others that spoken of by AElian. Strabo lib. 15. Pliny lib. 6. chap. 26. Quintus Curtius, lib. 5. Diod. Sicul. l. 17. AElian, lib. 1. c. 19. Herbert Journey into Persia.
Perses, an Illustrious Lord in the Country of Elam, who for his merit obtain'd the Government of the People, and gave them the name of Persians. He had a Son whose name was Achemenus, from whom Persia was called Achemenia.
Perseus, the Son of the Sun and the Nymph Perseis, and Brother of Eetes, Aloeus and Circe, reigned in that Country that extends it self all along Mount Taurus towards Colchos. He married the famous Hecate, and after the flight of Medea, cut the young Absyrtus in pieces. He dethron'd his Brother Eetes, and made himself King of Colchos; but Medea returning to Colchos, reveng'd the death of her Father by that of his Uncle, whom she destroy'd by her Poisons. Apollodorus. Valerius Maximus, lib. 6.
Perseus, the Son of Jupiter and Danae, made his name famous by his Exploits; for even in his Cradle he bore the violence of the Waves of the Sea, to which, together with his Mother, he was exposed by Acrisius her Father, whom the predictions of the Oracle had alarmed. He was cast upon the Isle of Seriphus, where he was very carefully brought up by Dictys the Brother of Polydectes Princes of that Island; and as he prov'd a prudent and generous person, the Poets feign'd Minerva had lent him her Buckler. He overcame Medusa, and subdued the Inhabitants of Mount Atlas, and deliver'd Andromeda from the pursuits of Phineus. After his return he kill'd his Grandfather Acrisius unawares; being griev'd at that fatal accident, he forsook Argos, and contented himself with Tirintha, in whose Territories he built Myssene, where his Posterity Reign'd for near an hundred Years. Perseus was a lover of Learning, and erected a School for the promotion of it, and upon that account it was that the Poets have placed him among the Stars, having been one of the most Illustrious Heroes of the fabulous times. Perseus was thought to be the Son of Jupiter because he was wondrous successfull. He made War against the Gorgons, whose Queen was called Medusa, then turned his Arms against Mauritania, afterwards against the AEthiopians, where he married Andromeda, Daughter of King Cepheius. Returning into Greece he overcame his Uncle Praetus and Polydectes King of the Island Seriphus. He compass'd all this in so short a time, and with so much cunning, that he was faid to have Mercury's Spurs and Sword, Orcus's Head-piece, with the Helmet of Pallas; the Spurs denoting Celerity, the Sword Mercury's Craft, the Head-piece Orcus's close and reserv'd Council, Pallas's Target the stupendious success of his undertaking. By Medusa's Head wherewith he turned People into Stones, is meant the great Wealth of the Gorgonides, by which, corrupting part of his Enemy, he did the more easily overcome the rest. Ovid. l. 4. & 5. Met. Plutarch. Eus. &c. Vid. Acrisius, Danae, Andromeda.
Perseus, the last King of Macedonia succeeded his Father Philip in the 575 Year of Rome, who not satisfy'd with his Conduct, had a design to disinherit him, and bestow the Kingdom upon Antigonus, Brothers Son to his Tutor; but Perseus diverted this design, and caused his Competitor to be put to death. He made War upon the Romans but with ill success, having been often beaten, and entirely defeated at the Battle of Pydna in 586. Upon this general overthrow of his Army he fled, and retir'd to the Isle of Samothracia; but he was discovered by the Romans and led to Rome in triumph before Paulus AEmilius's Chariot. His Reign was for eleven Years. Titus Livius, lib. 40. Justin. lib. 33. Plutarch on the life of Paulus AEmilius. Velleius Paterculus. Eutropius. Florus, &c.
* Pershore, a Market Town of Pershore Hundred in the South parts of Worcestershire, on the West of the Avon, being a great thorough-fare betwixt London and Worcester, but somewhat decay'd since the dissolution of its ancient Abby.
Persia, a famous Kingdom in Asia, called otherwise the Empire of the Sophy, but by the Inhabitants named Farsi and Farsistan, and by Greek and Latin Authors Persis. This great Dominion extends it self from East to West, from the River Indus to the Tigris or Tigil; its former limits to the East were the same Indus, the Kingdoms of Cambaya and Mogul; to the West Diarbec and Armenia, Turkish Provinces, with the River Tigris; to the South the Persian Gulf, Indian Sea, and Kingdom of Ormus; and to the North the Caspian Sea, with the Tartars of Usbec and Zagatai. Persia formerly comprehended Media, Hyrcana, Margiana, part of Assyria, Susiana, Parthia, Aria, Paropanisus, Chaldaea, Persia it self peculiarly so called, Caramania, Drangiana, Arachosia and Gedrosia, which had been almost all potent Kingdoms. The Provinces of this Empire are about 15 or 16; others say, 18, to wit, Servan, Kilan, Dilemon, Ayrach, Agemi, where was Media; Khoeme, which comprehends the ancient Margiana, and part of Parthia; Curdistan, part of the ancient Assyria, Chorasan, Yerack, Chusistan formerly Susiana, Persis called Farsi, Kherman and Sisistan, the ancient Caramania, Macheran, Candabar and Sablestan, which very near take in Gedrosia, Arachosia and Drangiana, with Tabarostan and Gordian, where was the ancient Hyrcania. Hispahan is the Capital City of Persia, suppos'd to be the Casbin of old; the others are Cherncan, Com, Cassian, Tauris, Schamachia, Ormus, Ardeuil, Derbeut, Sciras, Siustan, Gandel, Lar, Herat, Darabegord, Mexat, &c. Persia is situate in the temperate Zone. A ridge of Mountains divide it almost in the middle, as the Appenines do Italy. The Provinces to the North of these Mountains are very hot, but the others that lie Southward are of a temperate Air. The Kings of Persia made formerly use of this conveniency, changing their abode according to the Seasons, spending the Summer at Echatana, the Winter at Susa, and the Spring and Autumn either at Persepolis or Babylon. The late Kings have also made use of the same advantage, altering their Habitations almost in all the seasons of the Year. And this different Situation is the cause [Page] that the Provinces of Persia are not equally healthful. The Ground in the Plains is dry and sandy, strewed with small red Stones, and with great Thistles which they burn in some places where there is no Wood. The Mountainous parts, and the Province of Kilan are very fruitful, where are to be seen a great many Villages, whose Inhabitants are very skilfull and industrious to convey the Rivulets that run from the Mountains by Channels, to water their Lands and Gardens in those places where it seldom rains. They usually sow their Rice, Wheat, Barley, Millet, Lentil, Pease and Beans, Oats being unknown to them, and Rye abhorr'd by them. There is almost no Province in Persia that does not produce Cotton, which grows upon Bushes two or three Foot high: Tame Beasts among them are Sheep, Goats, Buffles, Oxen, Camels, Horses, Mules and Asses. They value their Horses very much, which they feed with Barley or Rice mix'd with chopp'd Straw. They have several sorts of Councils. The Fruits of Persia are excellent good, and especially Melons, whereof there are divers sorts, and some that weigh twenty or thirty pounds. The Climate of the Country is very agreeable for Vines and all sorts of Fruit-trees; but the Persians, in obedience to Mahomet's Command, drink no Wine, yet they love it dearly, and would almost never suffer the Armenians to live amongst them, unless it was that they might buy Wine of them. They are suffered to make Syrup of sweet Wine, which they boyl off till they reduce it to the sixth part, and which grows as thick as Oyl, and is called by them Duschab; and when they would take thereof, they steep it in Water, and put a little Vinegar to it which makes very pleasant Drink. Sometimes they reduce the Duschab into Paste, for the conveniency of Travellers. The Persians have a great number of Mulberry-trees for Silk-Worms to feed upon, Silk being the principal Manufactury, not only of this Country, but of all the East. They have several Springs of Naphta, and Salt and Iron Mines whereat they work, but meddle not with those of Gold and Silver, for that the Profit will not answer the Expence of Wood and Timber to be used for the same. Tavern. p. 65. saith, Whilst he was at Balsara there flew such a multitude of Locusts by, that afar off they appear'd like a great Cloud and darkened the Air, the Wind carrying them into the Desarts, where they light and certainly die; and should they not be thus driven away by the Wind, nothing could live upon the Earth in Chaldaea, and about the Persian Gulf where they swarm. The Nubian Geographer p. 121, saith, the Sea is 210 miles broad at Bahairan, a City of Arabia, 11 Stations or 70 German miles South of Balsara. As to the Stature, Customs and Manners of the Persians, they are usually of a middle size, well set and thick, of a grave Gate, and a Tawny or Olive-colour, shaving their Hair and Beards excepting the Mustachio's, which are very large. Red Hair is abominated by them, and they use to paint their Hands and Nails especially; their Coats and Vests are large, and like unto Womens. The Men wear on their Heads a thing called Mendil made of a Cotton Cloth, or some silken Stuff streak'd with various colours, and turned several times about, eight or nine Ells long, having their Pleats or Folds lightly edg'd with a thread of Gold. Some Persians, and they the greatest in the Kingdom, wear furr'd Bonnets. The Mendils of their Monks are white, and those of Mahomets Kindred green. Several wear red Bonnets, which is the reason that the Turks call them, in derision, Red Heads. The Womens Cloaths are made of finer stuff than those of the Men, being usually of Red or Green Velvet, their Hair made up into Tresses, hangs down carelessly over their Shoulders; and all the Ornament of their Heads consists only in two or three rows of Pearls, and are always veil'd going along the Streets. The Persians are usually neat, sharp-witted, of a good Judgment, civil to Strangers, tender-hearted, kind, agreeable, complaisant and very free of their Complements; thus a Persian that desires his Friend to come to his House, or makes offers of his service to him, usually speaks; I intreat you to honour my House with your Presence; I so devote my self to your desires that the Apple of my Eye shall be a path to your Feet, &c. They had always the reputation of being not over-carefull to say the truth, and even to this day, those who do not lye at all are not esteem'd to be very wise, but otherwise they are good friends, and so faithful in the particular friendships they contract together, as to preferr them before Birth and Consanguinity. It's also said of them in general, That they never prove ungratefull for kindnesses done them, but that they are irreconcilable in their hatred. The People are Courageous and good Soldiers, going cheerfully to engage, and even upon the most dangerous occasions. Their Houses are neat, especially their Kitchins in very good order. They usually eat Rice, Mutton, some Fowl, and have several sorts of Bread. Their Drink is Water mixt sometimes with Duschab, but the less scrupulous drink Wine. The use of Opium is very common amongst them, and that of Tabaco yet much more, which, that it may smoke pleasantly, they use a Bason of Water, which is sometimes perfum'd, and into which they put an hollow Reed, at whose end is the Pipe's head; and with another of an Ell long which they hold in their Mouths, they suck the Smoke of the Tabaco, which leaves behind it in the Water all the thick and sulsome part. They drink Coffee when they smoke, and use Tea also. There is good Commerce, establish'd in Persia, where there is a great Manufactury for Silk and Tapestry, and their Merchants grow very rich, and it is observ'd, that this Country produces yearly no less than twenty thousand Bales of Silk, each of two hundred and sixteen pound weight. The Persians take many Wives, or rather buy them, for that the Husbands give a Portion to the Maiden's Father, who are only oblig'd to deliver 'em their Daughters Virgins. They marry in a very ceremonious manner, but as they are a very Jealous People, Divorces are much in use with them. They wash the Dead, and never put the Corps in the Grave where another hath been buried before.

As to the Language of this Country it is peculiar to it, has much of Arabick in it, but nothing at all of the Turkish Dialect; yet there is reason to believe, that it is very different from that of its ancient Inhabitants, if what Herodotus says be true, That all their words ended in S. The greatest part of them understand the Turkish Language, especially those Provinces which have for a long time been subject to the Grand Signior. The Arabick is the Language of the Learned there, and their Characters are Arabick. They have Colleges and Universities, and among all the Sciences they have a more particular affection for Arithmetick, Geometry, Astronomy, Astrology, Ethicks, Physick, Law, Eloquence and Poetry. Olearius affirms, They have all Aristotle's Philosophy in Arabick, and call it Dunja piala, that is, The Goblet of the World. The greatest part of their pieces of Eloquence, which they imbellish with a great deal of History and Moral Sayings, are in Verse; so that they passionately love Poetry, and among 'em all sorts of Poets are to be found. Their Poetry is always Rhime, tho they are not over-exact in observing the number of Syllables, and make no scruple to use the same words to make it rhime. The Persians had their Magi formerly, who were the Learned amongst them. Their Year consists of 365 Days. In the Year 1079 the Sultan of Corasan or Mesopotamin, named Celal Edin Melixa caused the Vernal Equinox to be observed on Thursday March 14, two Hours and nine Minutes after noon. And from this time begins the Celalean AEra composed of Solar Years which the Persians make use of. The same Sultan appointed an Intercalation of one Day every four years, and sometimes five, called by them Neurus Elsultan, that is, The Year of his Majesty, or Year Royal. They follow a Period of 1460 Years, call'd Sal Chodai; that is, the Year of God, or of the Sun; and have besides the AEra called Jezd [...]girdan, which commences from Tuesday 16th of June in the Year 632, the 11th of the Hegira, or Mahomet's AEra, for that in this Year Omar Prince of the Saracens, defeated and kill'd Hormisdas IV. or Jezdegirdes King of Persia.

The Persians had different Sovereigns before Cyrus, who about the end of the first Year of the 55th Olympiad which answers to the 195 of Rome, dethron'd his Grandfather by the Mother's side, Astyades, King of the Medes, and began the Kingdom of Persia in the 19th or 20th Year of Servius Hostilius King of the Romans, and 559 or 60 before the birth of our Saviour, which answers to the 3495 Year of the World, 4155 of the Julian Period, and the 217 of Iphitus: About two and twenty years after he took Babylon, and began the first Monarchy of the Persians, which lasted 229 years under thirteen Kings, of whom Darius Codomanus was the last; after which the Persians became subject to Alexander the Great, to his Successors and to the Parthians untill the 227 or 228 Year of our Redemption, when Artaxerxes the Persian revolted against Artaban King of the Parthians, and establish'd the second Monarchy of the Persians, which continued till 632; at which time King Jezdegerdes or Hormisdas IV. was kill'd by Omar King of the Sarracens, who remain'd Masters of this Country for the space of 418 years, till the time of Sultan Gelal Edin, who took it from them: His Successors were Sovereigns of Persia, from whence they were expell'd by the Tartars under the Conduct of Tamerlain in 1398. Four Princes of the Faction called the Black Ram, succeeded in the Kingdom of Persia after Tamerlain. Ussum-Cassan or Ozun Asembec, the Son of Alibec, of the Family of Asembejes, and of the Faction of the White Ram, being Governour of Armenia, rebell'd against Jooncha King of Persia, and put him, together with his Son Acen-Ali, to death; and reign'd from the Year 1469 till 1478, or 1485 as others would have it. After him Persia became strangely divided, but Ismael descended from a Daughter of Ussum-Cassam reunited it, ascending the Throne by his Prudence and Bravery; and having augmented his State with all that which his Predecessors had possess'd, he reign'd in the beginning of the Sixteenth Age, and from him is computed the Empire of the Sophi's. Shacti Abas has much increased it in this Age. The Kingdom is Hereditary not only to Sons lawfully begot, but also to natural Sons, who are preferr'd before the other Relations; and the Government is so Monarchical, and despotick, that the Prince rules there with an absolute Power, making his Will a Law, and disposing as he pleases both of the Lives and Estates of his Subjects, who are very obedient, and never speak of their Sovereigns but with extraordinary respect. They use to wipe the places carefully where their Kings have sat to administer Justice, and also to go out of the City when the Prince comes to walk in the Streets with his Women. The Revenues of the Kings of Persia consists in their being possess'd of a good part of the Land of the Country, in Customs, the Trade they make of Silks, Tribute [Page] paid by the Armenians, and in farming out Fisheries, Passages, &c. but this Revenue is not so considerable as 'tis believ'd. He has several Officers whose places are not Hereditary; the Governours of the Provinces are oblig'd to entertain a certain number of Soldiers to be ready upon any occasions, and their Militia consists mostly in Cavalry.

As to their Religion, the ancient Persians ador'd the Sun, Moon, Fire, and other false Heathen Gods, but the present Inhabitants follow the Doctrine of Mahomet, as the Turks do, but they vary somewhat in their Opinions; and herein is principally founded the Enmity that lies between them. They do not expound the Alcoran in the same manner, and have neither the same Saints nor the same Ceremonies. They say that Mahomet having ordered that Ali should succeed him, Abubeker, Omar, and Osman usurp'd the Sovereign Power, but that the first coming to it changed nothing in the Alcoran, which is the Book of the Law, altho' both the one and the other made different explications upon it. About the end of the Fourteenth Century a certain Religious Mahometan, who said he was of the Family of Ali, preach'd a new Doctrine, teaching both by speaking and writing, That God sent him to renew the glory of the same Ali, who had been buryed so many Ages before: This new Doctor, whose name was Sofi, led an austere life; and by the exterior Innocence of his Carriage and Conversation acquir'd much Reputation, and the quality of Schich, which is to say, The Son of a Prophet. He set forth a great many Miracles wrought by Ali, and did at last, by his Artifice, make the Persians forsake the Doctrine of the Turks and comply with his, adding also to their Creed, That Ali was the Coadjutor or Lieutenant of God. The Persians not content to have confirmed the Holiness of the same Ali, have canoniz'd a douzen of his Successors; visiting the Tombs of these Saints, and celebrating their Feasts. Their Purifications, Prayers, and Ceremonies are different from those of the Turks: Friday is their Feast or Holy-day. They have a Lent obliging them to fast in the Day-time, but they fill themselves with eating by Night. Circumcision is in use among them, and that both by Men and Women. They have several Religious Orders, and so many Superstitious Ceremonies, that it is very strange how rational Creatures can be mislead with such Fopperies.

* The Persian Sea or Gulf (Sinus Persicus) commonly called Mer di Elcatif, or de Bassora, is a Branch of the Indian or Aethiopick Ocean, which begins at Cape Raz, the most Eastern Cape of Arabia, Lon. 96. 45. and runs as far into the Lands as 81. It has Persia to the N. and E. and Arabia and Persia to the S. and W. In the most N. W. point, the Euphrates and Tigris fall into it with a great current.

Personne (Giles) Sieur of Roberval, Geometrician and Professor Royal in the Mathematicks, was born August the 8th, in the Year 1602. He had a great share in the friendship of Learned Men, and particularly in that of M. Gassendi and John Morin, which last was Royal Professor, and who at his death desired the Chair for the Sieur de Roberval, who kept it to his death, without quitting that of Ramus. He was of the Royal Academy of Sciences; publish'd in 1636 a Treatise of Mechanicks, and in 1647 and 48 made his Experiences of a Vacuum. Afterwards in 1670 he found out a new way of weighing, which is observed in the Journal of the Learned of the 10th of February in the same Year. The Aristarchus Samius is of his writing, and another sort of Weight fit to weigh Air, which is in the King's Library, together with the Instruments and Memoirs of the Sieur de Roberval, who died Sunday October 27, in the Year 1675 in the College of Mestre Gervais, and was buried at St. Severin his Parish Church.
Pertauh, Admiral of the Turkish Fleet together with Hali, in the Year 1571, who having taken the Town of Dulcigno in Dalmatia upon Articles, treacherously violated 'em, putting the Soldiers to the Gallies, selling the Citizens for Slaves, and cruelly cutting the Throat of John Buni Archbishop of this City. He after this plunder'd the Isle of Corfu; but seeing the overthrow of the Turks at the Battle of Lepanto, he escap'd in a Skiff through the Christian Gallies without being discovered, and arriving at Constantinople, was deprived of all his Goods and Imployments by the Grand Signior, who banished him from the City, believing also he might save the honour of his Army by casting the disgrace of its overthrow upon the ill conduct of his Generals. Gratiani Histoire de Cypre.
* Perth, a County in Scotland, so called from Perth or St. Johnston the chief Town, which lies pleasantly upon the River Tay. It has a pretty good Trade, and is one of the principal Cities in the North. It was totally ruin'd by an inundation in 1029, and was rebuilt where it now stands by William King of Scotland; Lon. 16. 08. Lat. 58. 00. The County is bounded by Angus to the N. Strathern to the W. Fife to the S. and the German Ocean to the E. and divided into two parts by the River Tay, the greatest of all Scotland. This Country is very fruitfull, and adorn'd with the Mansion-houses of several persons of Quality, and gives Title of Earl to the chief of the Drumonds; that part called Goury which gives Title of Earl to the Family of Ruthwen, is very famous for its fruitfull Corn-fields.
Pertinax (Aelius or Publius Helvicus) Emperor, was of a mean Extract, but from small Commands in the Army was at last advanc'd to the Consul, Prefect of Rome, and Governour of the most considerable Provinces. He was chosen Emperor in the Year 192, after the death of Commodus, by the favour of the Pretorian Guard. The Senate gave their consent thereto, hoping, that by his Vertue and Prudence he would regulate all things. He was then 60 years old: He had great experience in things, made many good Laws, and shewed himself averse to the violence of his Predecessors; but Letius, who had rais'd him to the Empire, together with his Pretorian Soldiers, and could not endure the re-establishment of Martial Discipline, and the laudable Carriage of Pertinax, murther'd him on the 27th of March, in the Year 193, two Months and twenty five Days after his Election. Dion. in Pert. Aurelius Victor in Epit. Caes. Jul. Capitolin in Pert. Eusebius in Chron.
* Pertois, Lat. Pertensis Ager, a Tract of Champagne in France, having Champagne, properly so called, on the W. and the Dutchy of Bar on the E.
Peru, a Country of South America, formerly belonging to the Yncas, but now to the Spaniards, about six hundred Leagues in length, running all along the Pacifick Sea, and gives the name of Peruvian to all South America, which comprehends Castille d'Or, Popajan, Peru, Chica, Chily and Brasil. It lies almost all between the Equator and Tropick of Capricorn. The Kingdom of Chily, Paraguai and Tacuman are to the South, the Pacifick Sea to the West, Popajan to the North; and Eastward stand the Mountains called Las Cordilleras and Terra Incognita. Some divide Peru into the Higher and Lower, or into the Mountainous and Maritine; but others confine themselves to the division made by the Spaniards into three Prefectures or Governments, which are Audienca de los Reyes, Audienca de Quito, and Audienca de los Charchas, or de la Plata. Its Cities are Cusco formerly the Capital, los Reyes or Lima, that is now so, la Plata, Arequi [...], Arica, Baez a Quito, Potosi, Puerta Viejo, la Pax, St. Frances de Quito, St. Michael, Guamanga, St. Crux de la Sierra, Guancabilica, St. James de Guayaquil, &c. This famous Country did belong to Kings called Yncas, who were the lawfull possessors of it for above six hundred Years. Francis Pizarro, a Spaniard, made a discovery of it in the Year 1525, and by the disagreement of the two Brothers made himself Master of it, causing the King Atabalipa to be strangl'd contrary to his Faith given him. The unsatiable desire of Gold mov'd the Spaniards, tho they pretended Religion, to murther the Indians in a most barbarous manner, but Pizarro was punish'd for it. They were a civiliz'd People and ador'd the Sun, believing there was another God above it, whom they called Pachacamac. The Spaniards are now Masters of this rich Country, where they have a Vice-Roy, and several Episcopal Cities. In short, Peru is very fertile in Fruits and Gold Mines, so that it was observ'd, that at the Arrival of Pizzaro there, their very Kitchin-Pots and Utensils were made of Gold, and their Houses covered with the same Metal; which may be easily believ'd, if we consider the single Mine of Potosi, from whence the King of Spain in less than 50 Years for his fifth part has got above an hundred and eleven Millions weight, each consisting of thirteen Reals and a quarter. As to the Original and Successions of the Kings of Peru, they have many fabulous Stories, that they were descended from the Sun, which may be seen in Garcilassus de la Vega. All Authors agree in the following particulars.

1. That the first King of Peru was Ynca Manco Capac, who built the City of Cusco about four hundred years before the Spaniards came into Peru, that is, about the year of the World 1125; for their Country was discover'd in 1525. These people called their Kings Yncas, that is, Kings or Emperors, and for Excellencies sake nam'd them Capac-Yncas, that is, the Only or Magnificent Kings: They went also by the name of Yntip-Chutim, which signifies the Son of the Sun, for they affected much to deduce their Original from the Sun, which they worshipped as God. The Male Children of the Kings also were called Yncas, and the Grandees of the Kingdom Curacas.

2. The second King was Sinchi-Rocha, the Son of Manco Capac, but how long he reigned is uncertain; but he extended the limits of his Kingdom in Collao, as far as Chuncara.

3. Leoque-Ynpanqui succeeded his Father, made new Conquests, and built the City of Pucara.

4. Mayta-Capac, the Son of Koque-Ynpanqui conquer'd new Provinces.

5. Capac-Yupanqui succeeded his Father, whose eldest Son he was, and extended also the bounds of his Empire, and left for Successor his eldest Son.

6. Ynca-Rocha, who also got several Victories over his Neighbours whom he subdued.

7. Jahuac-Huacac reign'd after his Father, but did no great matters; and having been frighted by some evil Augury, made his Brother Mayta General of his Army, who subdued several People.

8. Vira-Cocha constrain'd his Father to forsake his Crown, and ascended his Throne. He subdued those that rebell'd against him, and caused several stately Structures to be built.

9. Pachacutec-Ynca succeeded his Father, and enlarged the Conquests of his Predecessors.

10. Ynca-Ynpanqui reigned after his Father, united to his Empire some new Provinces, and was succeeded by his Son.

[Page]11. Yupac-ynca-yupanqui did brave Actions, and left his Crown to his Son.

12. Huayna-Capac subdued the People of Quito, and after having conquered other Provinces, divided his Empire, giving the Kingdom of Quito to his Son Atahualpa, otherwise Atabalipa, and the rest to Huascar who was his eldest.

13. Atahualpa and Huascar reigned each in their Kingdom for four or five years very peaceably, but Envy raised a difference between these two Brothers; Huascar proving dissatisfied that he had so easily yielded up to his Brother a great part of his Kingdom, sent him an Embassador, to require him to acknowledge himself to be his Vassal; Atahualpa pretended to consent to the motion, and declar'd, that when he went to do homage to his Brother, he desired also to perform the Funeral Obsequies of his Father at Cusco, and to go thither in great pomp, which Huascar very readily granted him; but that dissembling Prince gathered together all the best Soldiers of his Provinces and advanced towards Cusco, where having surpriz'd Huascar, he easily won the Battle fought between them near unto that City: He used this Victory very cruelly, for he put to death, by various punishments, all the Princes of the Royal Family, and afterwards his Brother Huascar himself. This happened at the time that the Spaniards had enter'd into his Kingdom, who quickly punish'd his barbarous cruelty, depriving him both of his Kingdom and Life in Caxamalca. The other Yncas after him reigned for some years, but with little Authority. Behold a few particulars that happened about the end of the Empire of the Yncas. Huascar, having been taken by Atahualpa's Officers in the City of Cusco was drown'd in the River of Andamarca. A little while after, that is, in May 1533 the Spaniards put Atahualpa to death; hereupon Pizarro, Governour of these conquer'd Countries, crown'd, whether in scorn or for some other reason, Toparpa the Son of Atahualpa King of Peru, and had him proclaim'd by the Grandees of the Kingdom with the usual Ceremonies, but the year following he put into his place Mango the Son of Guaynacapa or Huaynay-Capac, as right Heir of the Kingdom. But Pizarro and Almagro having afterwards formed two Parties, Mango favoured that of Almagro, but afterwards forsook him and retir'd into a Province twenty Leagues from Cusco. The Spaniards had War amongst themselves for some years, Almagro was put publickly to death, and Frances Pizarro was kill'd by those of the Party of Almagro in the City of Lima. Vaca de Castro was sent thither by the king of Spain in the Year 1542, and having taken the Government upon him gave Battle to young Almagro, and put him to death in the year 1543. After him the King sent Blasco Nunez Vela, for Vice-Roy, but he was defeated by the Army of Gonsalo Pizarro, and kill'd by a Negro in 1546. Pedro de la Gasca came to succeed Blasco Nunez, and had the good fortune to vanquish Pizarro, who was put to death by him as a Criminal in Guaynanima. Thus the Pizarro's lost, together with their Lives, the Government of all those Countries they had got to the King of Spain, and Pedro de la Gasca remain'd Vice-Roy of them.

As to the Royal Edifices of this Country, the ancient Kings of Peru caused very sumptuous Structures to be built in several places of their Empire. The chief Temple of the Sun, and the Palace of the Yncas of Cusco were of admirable Structure; the Walls of the Palace being overlaid with Gold-plate, imbellished with divers Figures of Men and other Animals. The Royal Throne which they call'd Tiana, was all of Massy Gold upon an Estrade of Gold. All the Vessels of the Palace were of Gold or Silver, and of these Metals did the Kings cause several sorts of Animals, Plants, and Trees with their Branches, Flowers, and Fruits, to be made. Historians affirm all these Treasures, or the greatest part of them were hid by the Indians after their King Atahualpa or Atabalipa had been taken by Pizarro, and cannot be found to this day notwistanding all the search made for them, or but a very few of them discovered. The walls of the Temple of the Sun at Cusco were also overlaid with plates of Gold from the top to the bottom, and the picture of the Sun, as it's usually painted, was all of Gold with its Beams also. It's said, That a Spaniard having found it, play'd at Dice for it and lost it in one Night. This Temple is standing to this day, and is part of the Monastery of St. Dominick. Near unto this principal Temple were four others, the first whereof was dedicated to the Moon as Sister and Wife of the Sun, and called by them Quilla, the Walls and Doors of which were covered with Silver. The second was consecrated to the Planet Venus, which they called Chasca, and its Walls were also overlaid with Silver. The third was dedicated to Thunder and Lightning, which they called by a common name Yllapa. The fourth Temple was built in honour of Iris, or the Rainbow, which was named by them Cuychu, all the inside enriched with Gold. Near unto these Temples was the House of the Priests that were all to be of the Royal Family. There were in divers Provinces several other Temples built almost in the same manner, and dedicated to the Sun, but such as were not so magnificent as that of Cusco, except a certain Temple built in an Isle of the Lake of Tituaca, which was yet most stately, and where the Yncas had hid an infinite deal of Treasures: It was the ancientest of Peru, and for which the Indians had a particular esteem, for that they believed their first Kings were born in this Island. As to the Religion of the Peruvians, they adored nothing but the Sun as God, the other Divinities whereof I spoke were inferior to it: They sacrificed all sorts of Animals, and especially Sheep to it, as also all manner of Grain and Liquors. They consecrated Virgins to the Sun, at eight years of age, whom they shut up in places appointed for their abode, and from whence they did not go abroad, no not so much as to the Temple: They preserved a perpetual Virginity; imploying themselves in their retirement to make Stuffs for the King and Queen's Cloaths, and to prepare Bread and Drink for their Solemn Sacrifices; they were almost all of the Blood Royal. There were also Monasteries in the other Cities of the Kingdom, wherein were kept the fairest Daughters of the Curacas or great Lords and other persons of Quality; but these Maidens were not consecrated to the Sun, and preserved not their Virginity; on the contrary, they usually serv'd for the King's Concubines, who caused them to come out of the Cloister when he pleased, and then returned not thither again, but served the Queen, or were sent back to their Relations. If any one of the Virgins or Maidens appointed for the King suffered her self to be corrupted, the Law commanded her to be buried alive, and him to be strangled who had corrupted her. As to what regards the Feast of the Sun see Raymi.

As for the Philosophy of the Peruvians, the principal Sciences cultivated amongst them, were Astrology, Geography, Geometry and Physick. The Astrologers or Astronomers observed but three Planets, to wit, the Sun, Moon and Venus, called by them Ynti, Quilla and Chasca. Instead of Dials, they used small Turrets or Columns, whereon they drew lines to mark out the Solstices and Equinoxes. They took notice also of the Eclipses both of Sun and Moon, but knew not the true cause of them, and related very ridiculous things concerning the same; to wit, that the Sun hid its Face, for that it was angry with them; That the Moon was sick, and that when it suffered an entire Eclipse, they fear'd least it should fall and crush all Men to pieces. Their Months were Lunar, and divided into four parts: They began, at first, their Year in January, but their ninth King Pachacutec made it begin in December. Their way of practising Physick was easie, using almost nothing but letting of Blood, and purging by Herbs, whose Virtues were sufficiently known to them. Before the coming of the Spaniards they used no Writing, but had some course Paintings, such as the Mexiquanes or Quipes. These Quipes were a sort of Register-Books made of small Cords, whose colours and knots produced almost the same effect as the four and twenty Letters of the Alphabet put in a different manner; the yellow noted Gold; the white, Silver; the red, Soldiers; and so of other things, and the knots or inter-lacements of the small Cords represented as it were the Words and Expressions of the Language. There were Officers appointed for the keeping of these Memoirs, and to give the meaning of them when there was occasion. As to Arithmetick, they made and still make Rules with the grains of Maiz, which they adjust and transpose much the same as we do our Counters; And 'tis a surprizing thing, says Acosta, to see them make a Division in so little a time and so exact a manner, that they never mistake. * This Kingdom lie [...] between the Line and the Tropick of Capricorn in the Torrid Zone, yet is of the strangest Temperature of any in America. The Sea-Coast never has any Rain, nor any Wind but from the South, which is pleasant, healthfull and gratefull to the Inhabitants. It has no Thunder, Hail, nor Snow. Next to it is the Mountainou Country, which is cooler than this, and is subject to various Weather. The Andes which is the third part are extream cold, subject to perpetual Rains and much Snow, yet they are all fruitfull; and tho they have very different Fruits, Grains and Cattle, yet they have plenty of what is needfull for the life of Man. Before the Spaniards subdued it this Kingdom had been civiliz'd by the Yncas, who had brought them from their Barbarous Rites and Customs to a more regular form of Government. They had no Humane Sacrifices like the Mexicans, and they detested their Custom of eating Man's Flesh. They were all cloathed with Garments made of Cotton or Hair, and had the Art of Spinning or Weaving, which was manag'd for the most part by the Men within Doors, whilst the Women took care of their Agriculture, and all their business abroad. The People on the Sea-coast lived mostly in the open Air, under shady Trees or Houses covered with a Mat and a little Earth, because it never Rains. The Mountaineers lived in Houses covered with Turfs, and were more Industrious, Ingenious, Valiant and Active; their Women were white, of better Education, and very usefull to the Men in assisting them in the tillage of the Earth. Their Worship was mostly paid to the Sun, as to the Minister of the great God, and they thought the Moon was his Wife, but they did not worship her. They had one Temple dedicated to God, but many very magnificent Piles to the Sun; and they had an imperfect notion of Heaven and Hell, and the immortality of the Soul, and of the Rewards and Punishments in another Life. De Laet. Hist. de Nov. Mond.
Perugia, Peruge, Lat. Perusia, a City of Italy in the Ecclesiastical State, a Bishop's See, which has communicated its name to the Province, and to the famous Lake of Trassimenus, near unto which, Hannibal in the 537th year of Rome defeated the Romans conducted by the Consul Flaminius. It's a very ancient place built upon an Hill paved with square Brick, fortified with several Bastions, and a Cittadel which was made by the order of [Page] Pope Paul III. It was burnt in the Wars between Augustus and Mark Anthony. It maintained a Siege of about seven years against Totila King of the Goths, who having at last ruin'd it, Narses retook and repaired it, and it was subject to the Lombards untill the Kings of France gave it in the ninth Age to the Holy See; since which time it has not changed its Master, tho it has been often taken, but it suffered very much, and especially during the Wars between the Guelphs and Gibelines. It's 40 miles S. from Urbino, and 61 N. E. from Rome. Strabo, Pliny, Livie, Tacitus, Clemens Alexandrinus, &c. speak of this City, whose University and Colleges are very famous in Italy, and which is the Residence of one of the Pope's Legates. It's also fam'd for the Siege which it maintained under Lucius Antonius against Augustus, untill hunger constrain'd them to surrender, so that Perusina's famine became a Proverb. Pope Paul III. built a Castle here, which added to the natural strength of the place, so that for its pleasant Situation, magnificent Buildings, and great plenty, it's one of the most considerable Cities in the Pope's Dominions. Felice Ciatti. Parad. & Mem. Hist. di Perug. Caes. Crispoli. Perusia Augusta, &c.
Peruzzi (Balthazar) a Painter and Architect born at Sienna. He wrought much at Rome in the time of Pope Leo X. and Clement VII. It's said he was very well skill'd in the Mathematicks, and that he throughly understood both the Civil and Military Architecture. Leo X. imploy'd him to draw a model of the Church of St. Peter, which he would have finished. He renewed the ancient Decorations of the Theatre, the use whereof had been as it were lost for a long time, when the Cardinal Bernard de Bibienne caused his Comedy, entituled, Calandra, to be acted before Pope Leo X. which is indeed one of the best Italian Comedies that has seen the Stage: Balthazar made the Scenes for it, and adorned them with so many places, Streets, and various sorts of Buildings, that the thing was admir'd by all people. He opened a way to Engineers and Machine-makers to imitate the Decorations. It was he that ordered the magnificent preparations made for solemnizing the Coronation of Pope Clement the VIIth. and afterwards did several curious things in St. Peter's Church and elsewhere; but he was at Rome when that City was taken in 1527, by the Army of the Emperor Charles V. where the Soldiers robb'd him of all he had: He delivered himself out of their Hands by drawing the Picture of Charles de Bourbon, and immediately embarked for Porto Hercole, in order to go to Sienna, where he arriv'd in his Shirt, having been robb'd of all to that: His Friends entertain'd him, and the People of Sienna entrusted him with the care of the Fortifications of their City. He wrought again after this at Rome, made a Draught of the House of Massomi, and of the two Palaces built by the Ʋrsins near unto Viterbo: He begun also his Book of the Antiquities of Rome, and a Commentary upon Vitruvius; but died before he had finished this Work in the year 1536, being but 36 or 37 years of age; and it's thought was poisoned by his Enemies. Sebastian Serlio inherited his Writings and Designs, which were very serviceable to him in the Books of Architecture he has published. Vasari, vit. de Pit. Felibian, Entr. des Peint. &c.
Pesaro, Lat. Pisaurum, a City of Italy in the Dutchy of Urbin, formerly in Umbria, with a Bishoprick under Urbin. It's very ancient, and we find by the Testimony of Historians, that it was a Roman Colony. Totila destroyed it, and it was repaired by Belisarius: Since that it belonged to the House of Malatesta, Sforza and Rovere, and afterwards was united to the Holy See. It stands near the Sea in a Plain watered with the River Foglia, which comes up to this City, and makes it a Sea-port. It's strongly fortified, and has a Castle which was the Duke's Residence, but it is now a Fortress. To the West of this City may be seen a stately Palace, called Poggio Imperiale, built by Constance Lord of Pesaro, and adorned by others. Titus Livius lib. 33 and 41. Procop. lib. 3. Pliny. Agathias. Sabellic. &c. cited by Leander Alberti, descr. Ital.
* Pescara, Lat. Aternum, a City of the Hither Abruzzo in the Kingdom of Naples, seated at the mouth of a River of the same Name. It stands 45 miles N. W. from Termoli, and 100 S. from Ancona. The River hath its source in the Apennine, watereth several Cities, and then falls into the Adriatick Sea.
Pese-cola, a Name given about the end of the Fifteenth Age to a famous Diver of Sicily, who was called Nicholas. He was accustomed from his Youth to fish for Oysters and Coral in the bottom of the Sea; and it's said, he would continue sometimes four or five days under Water, and live upon raw Fish. He could swim admirably well, and often pass'd to the Isle of Lipary, carrying Letters with him put up in a Brazen Purse. Frederick King of Sicily, being made acquainted with the strength and skill of Pesce-cola, commanded him to throw himself into the Gulf of Carybdis, near unto the Promontory called Il Capo di faro, in order to know the nature of that place; and as he observed Nicholas scrupled to make so dangerous an adventure, he threw in a great Golden Cup, promising to give it him if he could bring it up; this skilfull Diver, egg'd on with such a reward, threw himself into the bottom of the Gulf, where he stay'd almost three quarters of an hour, and afterwards came up holding the Cup in his Hand, and gave the King an account of the Rocks, Caverns, and Sea-Monsters he had seen, and protested it would be impossible for him to return thither a second time; but Frederick presented him with a Purse full of Gold, and threw an handfull besides into the Sea, which put courage into Pesce-cola, so that he went down again but never appear'd more. F. Kircher. Mundi Subterranei Tom. 1.
C. Pescennius Justus (Niger) a Roman Captain who had gained great Reputation by Arms, and was saluted Emperor by the Legions of Syria, in the time of Didius Julianus, but after having enjoy'd the Command for about one year, he was killed in endeavouring to make his escape to Antioch by the River Euphrates, and his Head was carried to Rome in 194. Aurelius Victor, in Epit. Caesar.
Pescherie, part of the Peninsula on this side Ganges, over against the Isle of Ceylon, between Cape Comorin and Negapatan, famous for the Pearl Fishing there in the Months of April and September, for which there is a Fair kept at Tuticorin, from which Fishery this place has take its name. The Country is dry and very hot, and has about thirty small Towns belonging to the Naique of Madura.
* Pescia, a great and populous Town upon a River of the same Name in Hetruria, twelve miles E. of Lucca
Pessinus or Pessinuntus, an ancient City of Galatia, or according to others, of Phrygia, near unto Mount Ida, famous for the Statue and Temple of Cybele, which Statue Attalus King of Pergamus bestowed upon the Romans in 649 by Publius Scipio Nasica, and instituted in honour of him the Megalesian Plays. Ptolomy, Livy, &c. speak of Pessimus, which is now but a little Town in the Region called Chiangara, according to Castalde.
* Pest, Lat. Pestum, a Town of Upper Hungary, situate upon the Danube, over against Lower Buda, from whence it yeilds a delightful prospect by reason of its Walls, Tower and Mosques. There was a fine Bridge of Boats of half a mile long betwixt 'em. In 1541, it was taken without resistance by Solyman the Magnificent, and next year after the Marquess of Brandenburg with a potent Army attempted to reduce it, but the Germans deserted the Siege in a cowardly manner after there was a breach made and an assault given by Vitellius an Italian. In 1602 whilst the Turks besieged Alba Regalis the Germans took this Town and Lower Buda, after which, many Rencounters happen'd betwixt the Garrisons. When the River was Frozen in 1604, the cowardly Governour Jagen Ruiter deserted it on a bare report that the Turks were marching to besiege it; after which it continued in their Hands till 1684 that it was taken by the Duke of Lorrain, but deserted again when he withdrew from Buda. In 1686 it was retaken by the same Duke, and assur'd to the Imperialists by the Conquest of Buda.
* Pesto, a City and Colony of Lucania in the hither Principality of the Kingdom of Naples. It stands upon a Bay of the same name 22 miles S. of Salerno, and three from Capaschio in 930. It was taken and entirely ruin'd by the Saracens, who slew and carried away all its Inhabitants, upon which the Bishop's-See was removed to Capaschio aforesaid.
Peta, a Name given by the ancient Pagans to a Goddess which they believed took care of Petitions and Requests, seeming to be derived from the word Petere to ask.
Petau (Denys) a Jesuit, was one of the learnedst Men of his time, born in Orleans, who, besides his great knowledge in the languages which he writ and spoke with great fluency, was a Divine, Historian, Orator, Critick and Poet, and admitted among the Jesuits in the year 1605, being the two and twentieth of his age; first made Professor of Eloquence, and afterwards of Theology. He died in the College of Clermont at Paris, December 11. 1652, aged sixty nine. See his Life written by Henry de Valois his particular Friend. He translated out of Greek into Latin the Works of Synesius, which he published with Notes in 1612 and 1632. Sixteen Orations of Themistius he caused to be printed in Greek and Latin in 1613, with his Notes and Observations upon them; and in 1618, in those two Languages the Breviarium Historicum of Nicephorus Patriarch of Constantinople with Chronological Notes. In 1622 he put out both in Greek and Latin the Works of St. Epiphanius with Notes also; and after that, in 1634 added an Appendix, ad Epiphanianas animadversiones. The other chief Works of F. Petau, are, Miscellaneae Exercitationes adversus Claudium Salmasium; Opus de Doctrina temporum; Uranologium, sive Systema variorum Auctorum qui de Sphera ac Syderibus, corumque Graecè commentati sunt, cum notis: Rationarium Temporum; Paraphrasis Psalmorum omnium & canticorum quae in Bibliis sparsim occurrunt Graecis versibus expressa cum latina interpretatione; Diatriba de potestate consecrandi, &c.
* St. Peter, was of Bethsaida, a City of Galilee. His History, as far as 'tis related in the Scriptures, is sufficiently known; but the latter part of his Life is involved with Uncertainties. Doctor Pearson, Bishop of Chester, in his first Dissertation of the Succession of the first Bishops of Rome, endeavours to prove from Antiquity that St. Peter was at Rome, against Doctor Barrow, Salmasius, &c. and others who are of the contrary opinion, &c. As to the time of St. Peter' [...] Birth Authors vary. Some think him but ten years elder than Christ. Stengal says seventeen, which is confuted by Dr. Cav [...]. It's also controverted whether he or his Brother, St. Andrew, was eldest. The Authorities brought by some, to prove that he was immediately baptized by Christ, are insufficient. Baronius and other Popish Writers say, That St. Peter preached at Byzantium, and the adjacent Country. And Orosius says, That he came to Rome about the second year of the Emperor Claudius, and brought Prosperity [Page] to the City along with him; and besides other extraordinary Advantages, takes notice of this, That Camillus Scribonianus, Governour of Dalmatia, solliciting the Army to rebell against the Emperor, the Eagles, their Military Standard, stuck so fast in the Ground that no Strength was able to pull it up. At which the Soldiers being surpriz'd, turned their Swords against the Rebel, and continued firm in their Allegiance. That at his first coming to Rome he disposed of himself amongst the Jews, on the other side the Tyber; but when he began to preach to the Gentiles, he lodged with Pudens, a Senator, lately converted. Here it was he met with Philo the Jew, come on an Embassy in behalf of his Country-men in Alexandria, and contracted an intimate Acquaintance with him. And here it was, says the same Author, that he wrote his first Epistle, and afterwards sent his Disciples into the Western parts. Several years after this the Emperor Claudius banished the Jews from Rome upon the account of some Seditions; and at that time, they say, St. Peter returned to Jerusalem, but it's uncertain how he disposed of himself for many years after. Some will have it that he travelled into Africa. And others, as Metaphrastes, &c. That he preached in Britain. And they will have it, That towards the latter end of Nero's Reign he returned to Rome, where he found the People extremely harden'd against Christianity, by the Magical Arts of Simon Magus, who had obtain'd so great Veneration, not onely from the Vulgar, but the Emperors themselves, that Justin Martyr assures us, he was honoured as a Deity, and had a Statue erected to him in the Insula Tiberina with this Inscription, Simoni deo sancto; but this Inscription is controverted by some late Antiquaries. Yet it's probable this Author, being a Person of Gravity and Learning, and being at Rome, would be carefull to inform himself of the Truth of the thing, and not to present such a notorious Fable in his Apology to the Emperor and Senate. However that is, they assert that St. Peter, being fam'd for Raising the Dead, a Kinsman of the Emperor's being lately deceas'd, his Friends sent for Peter, to raise him to Life; and Simon Magus his Friends did also prevail, that he should be sent for on the same account, who being come propounded to Peter, That if he raised the Gentleman to Life, then Peter, who had injuriously provoked the great Power of God, as he called himself, should lose his Life; and that if Peter prevailed, he himself should submit to the same Fate; which Terms they say Peter accepted; and Simon beginning his Charms, the Gentleman seemed to move his hand, at which the People begun to fall upon Peter, who begging their Patience, told them it was but a Cheat; and if Simon was taken from the Bed-side, it would quickly appear to be so. Then calling upon God, commanded the Gentleman in the Name of Jesus to arise, which he accordingly did; whereupon the People fell upon the Magician with an Intention to stone him, but Peter begg'd his Life. The Magician being vex'd at this Defeat, mustered up his Confidence, summoned the People, and told them, he was offended at the Galileans, whose Protector he had been, and therefore set them a day when he promised they should see him fly up into Heaven. At the time appointed he went up to the Mount of the Capitol, and throwing himself from the Rock, begun his Flight, which filled the People with Wonder and Veneration, affirming that this must be the Power of God, and not of Man. Peter in the mean time prayed to God that the People might be undeceived, and immediately Simon Magus his Wings which he had made himself, begun to fail; so that he fell to the Ground, and being miserably bruised and wounded, was carried into a neighbouring Village, and died soon after. This is the Substance of the Story as related by Hegesippus. But Authors vary as to the time of this Contest, some placing it in the Reign of Claudius, but most in that of Nero. The wretched End of this Magician is said hastned the Apostle's Fate. For Nero, much troubled for the loss of his Favourite, resolved his ruin. In the mean time, the Christians at Rome are said to have prevailed with St. Peter to attempt his Escape, which he effected; but, as Ecclesiastical Writers say, being reprehended by a Vision of our Saviour, he returned and delivered himself into the hands of his Keepers. They add also, that an Impression of our Lord's Feet being left upon a Stone on which he stood whilst he talked with Peter, The said Stone is kept to this day in St. Sebastian's Church. The day of Execution being come, Peter, as they say, having taken his leave of St. Paul, and being led to the Top of the Vatican Mount, was crucified with his Head downwards according to his own desire, as thinking himself unworthy to be crucified in the same posture wherein his Lord had suffered. His Body was embalmed after the Jewish manner, and was buried in the Vatican; a small Church being soon after erected over his Grave, which being destroyed by Heliogabalus, his Corps are said to have been removed to the Appian-way till the time of Pope Cornelius, who brought it back to the Vatican. Constantine the Great rebuilt and inlarged the Vatican in Honour of Saint Peter, and infinitely enrich'd the Church with Gifts and Ornaments, wherein succeeding Princes having followed his Example, it is become at this day one of the Wonders of the World. As to St. Peter's Person, Temper and Writings, Authors give the following Account: That he was slender and of a middle Seize, his Complexion very pale, and his Hair curled and thick, but short; his Eyes black, but speck'd with red; which Baronius says proceeded from his frequent Weeping. For his Temper, he was naturally fervent and eager, which was common to the Galileans; his Humility and Lowliness of mind was singular, and his Love and Zeal for his Master admirable, his Courage was undaunted, and his Diligence in his Apostleship very wonderfull. As for his Writings, his first Epistle is said to have been writ in the 44th. year of Christ, but Dr. Cave is of a contrary mind. Authors also differ as to the Place where. Some will have it to be at Rome, and others at Babylon; but whether Babylon in Egypt, Babylon the Metropolis of Assyria, Jerusalem, or Rome figuratively so called, is controverted. The second Epistle, according to Eusebius, was not for some Ages received as Canonical, and at this day not accounted such by the Syriack Church. The great Objection is, the Difference of its Style from the first; but it is easily answered, That this might be occasioned by the Difference of his Circumstances or Temper at the Time of the Writing, as there is a vast Difference betwixt the Prophecy and Lamentations of Jeremy. There are others who will have it to be writ by Simeon, and that the word Peter was inserted in the Title by another hand: To which is answered; That it bears both his Names in the Front, and that Passage, chap. 1. v. 16, 17, 18. cannot well relate to any but himself. And Jude, verse 17 and 18, does plainly quote the words of the second and third verses of the third Chapter of this Epistle. There were other Supposititious Writings ascribed to him; as the Book called His Acts, mentioned and rejected by Origen and Eusebius. His Gospel, and the Book styled, His Preaching and Judgment and Revelation, were also rejected as spurious. That he had a Wife is clear from Scripture, and that they cohabited after his being called to the Apostleship is evident from 1 Cor. 9.5. though St. Jerom be of a contrary mind. Clemens Alexandrinus says that his Wife was martyred, and encouraged by himself to suffer patiently, he being exceedingly rejoiced that she was called to so great a Honour. That same Author says, he had a Son; and Baronius alledges, he had a Daughter called Petronilla. We must not omit, that it is denied by many Protestant Writers, that ever Peter was at Rome; and that it's asserted by others. Those that have a mind to see what is said pro and con may read what Spanheim has writ for the Negative in his Dissertation on that Subject; and what Doctor Cave has for the Affirmative in his Life of that Apostle. The famous Calvin, in his Institut. lib. 4. sect 14. does very judiciously refute Eusebius's Assertion, That Peter governed the See of Rome for 25 years, thus: It appears by the first and second Chapters of the Galatians that he was about twenty years after Christ's Death at Jerusalem; and how long he staid at Antioch afterwards is uncertain. Gregory says, 7, Eusebius says 25 years But from the Suffering of Christ to the End of Nero's Reign, in which they say Peter suffered, there are onely 37 years; for Christ suffered in the 10th. of Tiberius. So that if the 20 years be deduced, which St. Peter lived at Jerusalem, there remains but seventeen to be divided betwixt his two Bishopricks at Antioch and Rome. Besides, St. Paul writes to the Romans in his Journey to Jerusalem, where he was taken and sent to Rome; and in that Epistle there's no mention of Peter; which could not have been omitted, had Peter then govern'd that Church. And in the End of the Epistle, when he salutes all the Believers whom he knew there, there is still no mention of Peter. And it is plain from the Argument of the Epistle, that if he had been there, he ought not to have been omitted. When Paul was brought Prisoner to Rome, four years after this as is probable, Luke takes notice of his being received by the Brethren; but not a word of Peter. And that this Apostle was not there for some time after, is evident, because St. Paul writing thence, and saluting Believers elsewhere in the Name of the Believers at Rome, there is still no mention of Peter. In his Epistle to the Philippians, he complains that he had none who was so faithfull in the Work of the Lord as Timotheus; and that every one sought after their own things. And in his Epistle to Timothy he complains that all Men forsook him in his first Defence before Nero. So that if Peter were there, he must be branded also with this Infamy. However Calvin, because of the Consent of Writers, will not absolutely deny that ever Peter was at Rome, or that he did not die there; but says, he cannot be persuaded that he was either Bishop there, or if so, that he governed any long time. He takes notice also that Augustin disputing against Superstitions, mentions this amongst the rest, That the Romans would not fast upon that day wherein they say Saint Peter had the Victory over Simon Magus, which Contest he looks upon as fabulous; and at last concludes, That he does not much value that Consent of Writers neither, seeing St. Paul testifies that St. Peter's Apostleship did peculiarly belong to the Jews, and his to the Gentiles, which if it does not totally overthrow Peter's having been at Rome, yet militates strongly against his having been Bishop in a Gentile Church; especially if it be considered, that Men of very great Learning, as Jos. Scaliger and Dionysius. Petav. in Rationar. owns that there is no certainty in the History of the Church, from the End of The Acts of the Apostles to the time of Pliny the Younger, and that most of them are filled with Fables and doubtfull Stories. Nay, even Godavius, Espenceus and Launoy, Learned Papists, confess, that they are all fabulous. So that they cannot complain of our treating Antiquity with less respect than they do themselves. And it is yet less to be wondered at, that they should be at such uncertainty as to things of this nature, when they are so [Page] much in the dark, and move so many Disputes and Doubts about which were the true and which the supposititious Writings of the Apostles; nay, even which were Canonical; a thing infinitely of more concern for them to know, than whether ever Peter was at Rome. For what's answered to the Silence of the Roman Historians? That those Great Men had something else to doe than to fill their Memoirs with what concerned particular Christians; who were look'd upon as an execrable sort of Men, and of no Consideration. It is easie to reply, That if the Story of his Raising the Emperor's Kinsman to Life, Converting Pudens, a Senator, and Poppaea, Nero's beloved Mistress, be true, his Converse was not despised by Persons of Chief Quality. And seeing Tacitus mentions Poppaea with such an Elogium, and a particular Reflection upon her Chastity, it's not reasonable to suppose that he would have omitted taking notice of her Reformation of that which was her onely Blemish, and also the Occasion of it, if it had been true; seeing he had as much opportunity to know the one as the other, having writ long after Nero's time, the declining of whose Embraces is said particularly to have incensed him against St. Peter, who must also have been remarkable upon that Account, and not unworthy of the notice of any Historian; seeing we must also suppose him to have been of great Eminency by the very Deference which the Christians (of whom there were some in Caesar's Houshold) would have paid him as an Apostle.
Peter I. of that Name, Bishop of Alexandria, succeeded Theonas, about the year 300. He was considered as the most illustrious Prelate of his time, both for his Learning, Piety and Constancy, which rendred him proof against the Persecutions of Dioclesian and Maximinian. He composed Penitential Canons for the regulating of Penances, and in a Synod deposed Melecus Bishop of Nicopolis, that had been convicted of several Crimes. But this latter got so much in Favour with the Idolatrous Princes, that Peter was forced to fly; yet he encouraged by his Letters those who were in Prison. After his Return he was taken and beheaded about 310. He writ, beside the aforesaid Pieces, A Treatise of Divinity, some Fragments whereof are related in the Council of Chalcedon. Euseb. lib. 8. & 7. Hist. Baronius in Annal.
Peter II. Priest of the Church of Alexandria, had been Companion to Athanasius in his Travels, and succeeded him in the Government of the Church of Alexandria, in 372. He was chosen by the Orthodox; but some time after, the Pagans and Arians, who had made Lucius their Bishop, drove him from the Church. Socrates and Sozomen say, he made his Escape out of Prison, and came to Rome, where he stayed till 377; at which time, returning to Alexandria, he was re-settled in his See. Some time after this he testified by his Letters the Joy which he conceived at the Election which those of Constantinople had made of Gregory Nazianzen for their Bishop; but afterwards he changed his Sentiments in favour of Maximus. He died in 380. Gregory de Nazianzen, Orat. 24. & de vita sua. Socrates, lib. 4. Sozomen, lib. 6. Theodoret. lib. 4. Rufin. l. 2.
Peterr IV. a Monothelite Heretick, was intruded upon the See of Alexandria, from whence Pope Martin I. caused him to be expelled, about 649. Baronius.
Peter, Bishop of Jerusalem succeeded John in 525. He was very zealous for the good of the Church, and sent Deputies to the Council which Menas assembled at Constantinople in 536; and at their Return celebrated one in Palaestine, where all that had been done in the other was confirmed. He afterwards subscribed, rather by force than good-will, the Edict which Justinian published against the three Chapters, and died in 546. Nicephorus, in Chron. Facundus, lib. 1. Evagrus, lib. 4. Vide Peter Casé, & La Paln.
Peter, Arch-priest of Rome, made a Schism in the Romish-Church after the Death of John Vth. Theodorus, a Priest, was his Competitor. The one having been chosen by the Clergy, and the other by the Soldiery. But this Disorder was terminated by the Creating of Conon, which was done with the Consent of both Parties. Anastasius in Vit. Pontif.
Emperors, Kings and Princes of the Name of Peter.
- Peter, Lord of Courtenay and Montargis, 2d. of that Name, Count of Nevers, Auxerre and Tonnerre, Marquess of Namur, and Emperor of Constantinople, was the Eldest Son of Peter of France, Lord of Courtenay. He had great Quarrels with Hugh de Noyers, and Willam de Segnelay, Bishops of Auxerre, who excommunicated him. But he afterwards gave them publick Satisfaction, in 1204. He expelled the Jews from his City of Auxerre; and afterwards fought against the Albigenses. He was present at the Siege of the Castle of Lavaur, in 1211. And after that at the Battle of Bovines, in 1214. He signalized himself so much that the Fame of his Valour and Merit coming to be known in the East, he was chosen Emperor of Constantinople, after the Death of Henry of Hainault, his Brother-in-law. This Prince arriving at Rome, in the beginning of April, Anno 1217, was solemnly crowned there, together with his Wife, by Pope Honorius IIId. The Ceremony being performed in the Church of St. Laurence, on the ninth day of the same month, he afterwards sent his Wife and Children to Constantinople, and advanced himself by the way of Thessaly and Epirus, where he besieged the City of Duras, in pursuance of a Treaty which he had concluded with the Venetians. But that Siege proved unhappy to him, being forced to raise it, and Himself with the principal Lords of his Court were made Prisoners by Theodorus Comineus, Prince of Epirus, his Enemy, who put him to Death in January, 1218.
- Peter I. of that Name, King of Arragon, succeeded his Father Sancho, in 1094, who was killed at the Siege of Huesca. He immediately gathered the Remains of his Army, raised new Troops, and having encountred the Moors, defeated fourty thousand of them, Novemb. 18. that same year. This Loss astonished the Infidels, so that four of their Kings entred into a League against Peter, who defeated them at Alcoraz, in 1096, and took Huesca a little time after. Peter was also King of Navarre after his Father Sancho, who had usurped that Kingdom from his Cousin Sancho IVth. Son of Garcias IVth. He died in 1104, Sept. 28. after he had reigned ten years. He had one Son of his own Name, who died in his Infancy, and was succeeded by Alphonso his Brother. Roderic, Mariana & Majerne Turquet. Hist. d' Esp.
- Peter, surnamed The Cruel, King of Castile, succeeded his Father Alphonso VIIth. in 1350. He was then but 16 years of aged, and yet manifested his bloody Inclination by the Death of several Gentlemen in his Kingdom, whom he caused to be beheaded presently. Sometime after this, being crowned, he married Blanch, Daughter to Peter I. Count of Bourbon. But three days after his Marriage he forsook her for Mary of Padilla, whom he kept, and put the Queen into Prison. He married also Jane de Castro, whom he forsook a little while after; which unreasonable Procedure, and his extraordinary Cruelties, did so provoke the Grandees, that they entred into an Association against him. Henry and Frederick, his Brethren, were the chief of the Party. Peter finding himself in a desperate Condition upon this account, and mistrusting some of his Lords, put them to Death in cold blood, sparing neither his brother Frederick, who was returned to his Duty, nor the two Infants of Arragon, and several other considerable Persons. The Sollicitations of the Pope and the Intreaties of the Prelates of his Kingdom, could never make him relent, his furious mind delighted so much in bloud. He poisoned Queen Blanch in Prison, and afterwards constrained his Subjects to take up Arms against him. Henry, Count of Tristemare, his natural Brother, put himself at the Head of the Malecontents; and with the help of Bertrand du Guesclin took Toledo, and made himself Master almost of all Castile. Peter being driven to despair, resolved to turn Mahumetan, that he might procure the assistance of the Moors; but he passed into Guienne, and the English taking his Part, re-settled him upon his Throne in 1367. He continued not long so, for Henry, assisted by the French, won the Battle on the 14th. of March, in 1369; and another the 22d. of the same month, and killed this bloudy Prince. Marian. Hist. Hisp. lib. 16, & 17. Surita, Ind. li. 13, &c.
- Peter I. King of Cyprus, of the House of Lusignan, succeeded his Father Hugh, in 1360. He begun to make himself known by the taking of Salaria, and several other Places, from the Infidels, in 1362. After which he came into France, and having engaged the Kings of France and Denmark to come to Avignon, they undertook the Croisade, in the presence of Pope Urban Vth. Some time after, being assisted with a considerable Relief both of men and money, he sailed, and took and plundered Alexandria in 1365. Great things were expected from this Prince when he was assassinated by his own Brother's Servants in 1369. He left a Son called Peter II. who because of his youth, was called Petrin, or Pierrot, and died in 1382. Stephen. Hist. de Cypr. Vid. Lusignan.
- Peter II. succeeded his Father Alphonso IId. in 1196. He made War upon the King of Navarre, in favour of him of Castile, and was alway successfull in his Undertakings. He made a Journey to Rome in 1204, where he was anointed King, November 21st. by Celena, Cardinal, Bishop of Port, and Crowned by Pope Innocent IIId. He afterwards entred into a League with the Princes of Spain, against the Moors, and was present at the Battle the Christians won from Mahomet, the Green King of Morocco, near unto Sietra Morena, July 16. 1212. But he was not so successfull in the Succors he gave to the Albigenses, whereof Raymond, Earl of Toulouse, his Brother-in-law, was Head; he being killed in the Battle September 12th. 1213. after he had reigned seventeen years. He had by Mary of Montpelier, his Wife, James I. who succeeded him. Surita, Ind. Reg. Arag l. 1. Mariana, lib. 11.
- Peter III. was King after James I. his Father, in 1276. He immediately carried his Arms into Navarre, to which he had some Pretensions, but it was without effect. So that he saw himself quickly obliged to return to his own Dominions, where his fantastical and severe Humor drew upon him the Discontents of the great Lords, whereof his Brethren were the chief. Peter had married Constance, Daughter to the Bastard Mainfroy, who styled himself King of Sicily. He was desirous to make himself Master of that Kingdom in Complaisance to his Wife, and for the satisfying of his own Ambition; but it was not easie for him to take it away from Charles of Anjou, the first of that Name. He caballed therefore with some seditious Persons, and in pursuance to his Advice, they killed all the French in Sicily, in the time of Vespers, on Easter-day, in 1282; which Fact has since been called the Sicilian Vespers. After which he arrived in the Country, and easily became Master of [Page] it. But an Action so barbarous was abhorred by all good men. Pope Martin testified an extreme displeasure at it, excommunicated Peter and the Sicilians, and suspended him from his Dominions in Spain. This Affair was like to have had dangerous Consequences, to avoid which the King of Arragon offered to decide this Controversie by a Duel between Charles and himself, assisted each of them with an hundred Knights; this last who was free and courageous, though sixty years of Age, accepted of the Challenge against Peter, who was not above fourty. The day appointed being come, Charles entred the Lists, which had been pitched upon by the King of England; but the Arragonese appeared not till the day was over. So that Charles was Conqueror through Honour and Generosity, and Peter through Craft and Subtilty. In the mean time Charles de Valois took upon him to be King of Arragon, in pursuance of the Forfeiture make by the Pope. Philip the Hardy, his Father, conducted thither a potent Army to put him in Possession of it. He took all Rousillon, won Girone, and made himself Master of a great many Places. Peter died of a Wound he received in a Battle Nov. 8. 1285. His Children were Alfonso IIId. surnamed the Bountifull, and James IId. called the Just. Ragord, Villani, Fazel, Paul. Aemilius, Surita, Mariana, &c.
- Peter IVth. surnamed the Ceremonious, succeeded his Father Alphonso IVth. in 1336. He had this Name given him, because of his being very forward in the observation of Ceremonies. He usurped Majorca and Rousillon from King James; put his own brother Ferdinand to death; and afterwards waged several Wars, but they proved not to his advantage. He was extremely ambitious and bloody; yet loved Learned men and especially Astrologers. It's said also that he laboured to find out the Philosophers-stone. He died at Barcelona, January 5, 1387, aged 75 years, whereof he reigned above 50. He left by Eleanor of Sicily, his Wife, John I. and Martin, who succeeded him, and two Daughters, Constance and Eleanor. Surita, l. 3. Ind. Mariana, lib. 15, 16, 17, & 18.
- Peter, surnamed the German, King of Hungary, was Sister's-son to St. Stephen, whom he succeeded in 1038. His great proneness to favour the Germans and his own evil temper, made the Hungarians expell him in 1042. But he was resettled by the Emperor Henry IIId. two years after, yet he had not the art to make himself beloved by his Subjects. They surprised him as a Hunting, and put out his Eyes in 1044. Bertius, l. 2. Rer. Ger. Bonfin. Hist. Hugh. &c.
- Peter, surnamed the Justiciary, or the Cruel, King of Portugal, succeeded his Father Alphonso IVth. surnamed the Fierce in 1357. Authors observe with some sort of Astonishment, that at the same time Spain had three Princes named Peter, who had very bloody Inclinations, viz. Peter IVth. King of Arragon, Peter, King of Castile, and this now spoken of. Yet it is certain that this Peter loved Justice, and that rendred him severe. He governed his Subjects peaceably, and expressed not his hatred against any but those who had caused Agnes de Castro, his Mistress, to be put to death by his Father's orders. He dyed in 1367. He married the first time Blanch of Castile, whom he put away, and took to Wife, Constance Manuel, Daughter to John, Duke of Penafiel. This Princess died in 1344. Mariana, Hist. l. 17. c. 9. Duart, in Geneal. Reg. Port. Conestagio, &c.
- Peter, King of Portugal, Son to John IVth. was declared Regent of the Kingdom Nov. 22. 1667. Alphonso-Henry, his Brother, being uncapable to govern. During his regency he married Mary-Elizabeth-Frances of Savoy, Daughter to Charles Amadeus of Savoy, Duke of Nemours, and of Elizabeth de Vendôme, by whom he had a Daughter, now Infanta of Portugal. This Prince made Peace during his Regency with the King of Spain, Feb. 12. 1668. He is the King now reigning.
- Peter of France, the First of that Name, Lord of Courtenay, Montargis, Chateau-renard, Champinelles, Tanlay, &c. was the seventh and youngest Son of King Lewis the Fat, by Adelais of Savoy. At the Age of two and twenty he accompanied King Lewis the Young, his Brother, into the Holy-land, in 1147. He was afterwards one of the three Lords given by that same King, in 1178, to the English for Hostages upon the Treaty of Peace. The year following he made a second voyage into the Holy-land, with Henry I. of that Name, Count of Champagne, was present at the Siege of Acre, and died in 1182, aged 63. Alberic. in Chron. St. Martha, Hist. Geneal. de la Mais. de France. Du Bouchet, Hist. Geneal. de la Mais. de Courtenay.
- Peter IId. of that Name, Count of Alenzon, La Perch, &c. surnamed the Noble, was Son to Charles de Valois IId. of that Name, called the Magnificent, and of Mary of Spain his second Wife. K. John gave him for an Hostage to the English in 1360. After his return he made War in Bretaigne, and was wounded at the Siege of Hannebon. He served also in the Wars which the Dukes of Berry and Bourbon made in Guienne against the English, and was one of the Grandees of the Kingdom that assisted at the publication of the Ordinance made by King Charles the Fifth for the full age of the Kings. He followed also King Charles VIIth. in his Expedition into Flanders in 1388, and died at Argentan, Sept. 20, in 1404. Froissard, Monstrelet, St. Martha, &c.
- Peter, the first of that Name, Duke of Bourbon, Count of Clermont and Marche, was Son to Lewis I. and Grand-son to Robert a Descendant of St. Lowis. He was Chamberlain of France, Governour of Languedoc and Gascony, and had several important Places in the Kingdom. He gave also proofs of his Courage and Bravery on many occasions to King Philip de Valois, who made choice of him to assist and serve John of France, Duke of Normandy in the War in Bretaigne and Guienne. He was also at the Battle of Cressey, and afterwards at the Siege of Calais. He was deputed to go to Edward IIId. King of England, to sollicit for a Treaty of Peace; and killed at the Battel of Poictiers, Sept. 19. 1356. Froissard, &c.
- Peter, the Second of that Name, Duke of Bourbon, Auvergne, Earl of Clermont, Forez and la Marche, &c. Peer and Chamberlain of France, and Governour of Languedoc, was youngest Son to Charles I. Duke of Bourbon and Agdes of Burgundy. He was born in November, 1439, bore the Title of Sieur de Beaujeu, in the time of his Elder Brother, and acquired the favour of King Lewis XIth. who married him to Anne of France, his Eldest Daughter, and made him President of his Council. And after the death of this King, he was Governour of the Kingdom conjunctly with the Princess his Wise during the minority of King Charles VIIIth. who made him Lieutenant General of his Dominions during his Expedition into Italy. He died at Moulins, the tenth of October, 1503. Philip de Commine, Peter Matthieu, Robert Gauin, &c.
- Peter de Dreux, surnamed Mauclerk, Duke of Bretaigne, Earl of Richmond, &c. was second Son to Robert IId. of that Name, Count of Dreux and of Joland de Couci, his second Wife. King Philip the August made him a Knight in 1209. He married in 1213. Alice, the eldest Daughter and Heiress of Guy de Thouars, Count of Bretaigne, and the same year valiantly defended the City of Nantes, besieged by John, King of England. He afterwards fought against the Albigenses, and upon the death of the Dutchess his Wife, in 1221, had a great difference with the Nobles of Bretaigne, whom he entirely defeated in a Battle fought near to Chateau-briant. He was one of those Lords that entred into a League, after the death of King Lewis VIIIth. against Queen Blanch, Regent of the Kingdom. He made an Alliance also with the English; but afterwards, through the Care of the Count de Dreux his Brother, matters were accommodated between him and the King St. Lovis, in 1234, which was made good use of against the same English. He after this, in 1239, accompanied Thibaud, King of Navarre, on a Voyage beyond Sea, against the Infidels, and followed also the King St. Lovis in his Expedition against the Sarracens. He fought valiantly at the Battle of Massovia; and died upon the Sea on his return into France, the 22d. of June, 1250. Nicholas Vignier, and Argentre, Hist. de Bret.
- Peter IId. surnamed the Simple, Duke of Bretaigne, first bore the Title of Count of Guingamp. He succeeded his Brother Francis I. in 1450, and died of a Palsie at Nantes, Sept. 22d. in 1457.
- Peter, Prince of Portugal, Duke of Conimbria, was third Son to King John I. and the Brother of Edward. This last left Alphonso Vth. his Son, under the Guardianship of his Mother, Eleanor of Arragon; but the Portuguese disapproving of this Choice, named the Duke of Conimbria Regent of the Kingdom. Peter found the Government sweet, began to settle his Creatures, and to push his Fortune further. But King Alphonso, who had married the Daughter of this Duke, killed him in Battle, May 20th. 1449.
- Peter, surnamed the Little Charlemaign, Earl of Savoy, was the seventh Son of Thomas I. Earl of Savoy, born in 1203. He was designed for a Church-man, and so made Canon of the Church of Valence in Dauphiny, and afterwards Provost in that of Aost; But this Profession was altogether contrary to his Inclination. He asked in the year 1234, of Amedeus IVth. his eldest Brother, Earl of Savoy, an Appennage worthy of his Birth. In 1241 he took a Journey into England, where King Henry IIId. received him very kindly, gave him several Lands, made him a Knight and President of his Council, and imployed him to negotiate some Affairs in France and elsewhere. In the mean time Boniface, Son to his Brother Amedeus, dying without Children, in 1263 he was called to succeed him, in prejudice to his Nephews, the Sons of Thomas third Son of Thomas I. He was courageous, prudent, and a Man of Parts, who united several Lands and Seigniories to Savoy. He died at Chilon in the Country of Vaux, June 7th. 1268, aged 64. Guichenon, Hist. de Savoy.
Other great Men of this Name.
- Peter d'Apamea, an Eutychian Heretick, in the sixth Age he intruded himself into the Episcopal See of that City, and made use of his Authority for the receiving of his Errors. He struck out of the Church Register the Names of the Orthodox Prelates, to put in those of the Hereticks; and joining himself with Severus of Antioch, they tormented the Catholick Monks of Syria in so cruel a manner that several of them were killed, and others driven out of their Monasteries. He was condemned in a Synod at Constantinople by Menas Bishop of that City, in 536. Baronius, An. Ch. 18. n. 46, 47, 48, &c.
- Peter Apon of Padua, surnamed also de Apono, or Abano, and Conciliator, was a Philosopher and Physician, lived in the 13th. Age and about the beginning of the fourteenth. In these times of Ignorance he had the fortune of other great Men to be charged with Magick, and was put into the Inquisition at the Age of twenty four years; but he died in 1316, before any Judgment given against him, and was buried in the Church of St. Anthony; but the zealous Party took it ill, and determined [Page] to take up his Bones and have them burnt; but as his Friends had hid them, they contented themselves only to have him burnt in Effigie, and to prohibit the reading of three of his Books, viz. Heptameron, which we have in the end of the first Tome of the Works of Agrippa; the second called by Trithemius, Elucidarium Necromanticum Petri de Abano; and the third entuled, Liber Experimentorum Mirabilium de annulis secundum 28 Mansiones Lunae. He translated also the Books of Rabbi Abraham, Aben-Ezra, and compos'd a Treatise of Critical Days; An Explanation of the Art of Astronomy; Conciliator differentiarum Philosophicarum, &c. Frederick Duke of Urbin erected a Statue for this great Man amongst those of the Illustrious, and the Senate of the City of Padua, placed it at the Gate of their Palace, between that of Titus Livius, Albert and Julius Paulus. Bernard in Scard. Hist. Pat. l. 2. c. 9. &c.
- Peter Chrysologus, Archbishop of Ravenna, lived in the Fifth Age. He was famous for his Learning and Eloquence, insomuch, that he had the name of Chrysologus bestowed upon him; that is, Golden words. There are 176 Homilies of his. The Monk Eutyches having writ to him in 449, and to several other Bishops of the East, to complain of Flavian of Constantitople, he writ back to him a very grave Letter, which is extant in his Work, and begins thus, Tristis legi tristes literas tuas, &c. He died the second of December 450. Henry d'Auxerre, lib. 6. Trithemius & Bellarmin de scrip. Eccl.
- Peter de Cluni, surnamed the Venerable, was of a noble Family of Auvergne, of the Counts of St. Maurice or Montboissier. He was Abbot and General of his Order in 1122, after the death of Hugh II. and friend of St. Bernard, who speaks much to his praise. He died December 24. 1157. There are six Books of his, consisting of Letters, a Treatise against the Jews, one against Peter Bruys, a Sermon of the Transfiguration, two Books of the Miracles that happened in his time, Verses, Hymns, &c.
- Peter de Corberia, Antipope against John XXII. His name was Peter Rainalutio or Ramuche, born at Corberia in the Diocess of Rieti in Italy. He became a Franciscan Friar, and his Merit made him considerable. In his time it was that Lewis of Bavaria and Frederick of Austria were chosen Emperors, which Election divided Mens Minds. It's believed that the first had more right, but in the mean time Pope John XXII. did not favour him: This proceeding netled that Prince, who being at the Head of an Army, made himself Master of Rome, and there declar'd Ramuche Pope, by the name of Nicholas V. May 12. 1329. Michael of Censenna, General of the Cordeliers, and the principal of his Order, being dissatisfied with the Pope, stuck to the Emperor, and approv'd of this Election; they clad F. Peter in the Pontifical Robes, and introduced him into the Church of St. Peter; and according to their Counsels he created Cardinals, made Officers, and excommunicated Pope John, who was at Avignon. In the mean time, this Pope was oblig'd to quit Rome the fourth of August that same Year, because the Inhabitants admitted Pope John XXII's Legate, with the Troops of Robert King of Naples. He retired to Pisa, but continued not long there, the Pisans being unwilling to imbroyl themselves, submitted to the Pope, and delivered up F. Peter to him. Others affirm, That he desired himself to be brought before him, and that when he was in the Pope's presence he ingeniously confess'd his crime, ask'd Pardon, and obtain'd it; yet they would not set him at liberty, for fear least some Malecontents might make use of him to disturb the repose of the Church; so he was plac'd in an Appartment of the Palace without liberty granted him to go abroad. It's true, he had Books allowed him, and, besides his being kept in Prison had no reason to complain of his usage. He died two or three years after. Villani. Nauclere, &c.
- Peter the Deacon, a Greek by Nation, lived in the Sixth Age: He came to Rome in 519 with the Greeks sent upon the account of a Dispute between Victor, the Defender of the Council of Chaledon, and the Monks of Scythia. Peter writ a Treatise of the Incarnation and Grace of Jesus Christ; which he sent to Fulgentius and other Prelates of Africa. This Piece is in the Jesuits Library, and gave occasion to the same Fulgentius to write the Treatise of the Incarnation of the word. Baronius, A. C. 519.
- Peter, a Deacon of Ostia, continued the Chronicle of Leo of Ostia from 1086 to 1138: This addition is in the end of the Fourth Book of that Work. The Author says, That the Emperor Lotharius II. sent him to Mount Cassin. He is perhaps the same with Peter the Deacon, the Son of Giles Romanus, and Monk of the same Congregation of Mount Cassin, wherein he was put according to the custom of his time, at the age of five years. In 1115 he wrote a great number of Historical Works, as, de Ortu & vita sanctorum Monasterii Cassiniensis; De viris illustribus, &c. yet he is not the same as another that lived in the Ninth Age, and was Author of the Life of Athanasius Archbishop of Naples, that died in 872. Baronius in Annal. Gesner in Bibl. [...]ossevin in Appar. Vossius, &c.
- Peter Lombard, called The Master of Sentences and Bishop of Paris, flourished in the Twelfth Age. He was of Navarre, a City of Italy in Lombardy, and from thence took the name of Lombard; besides his Works of Sentences in Four Books, he has left some Comments upon the Psalms and the Epistles of St. Paul. Matthew Paris. Sixtus de Sienne, &c.
- Peter de la Lunc. Vid. Bennet XIII. Antipope.
- Peter of Navarre, a famous Captain, was meanly descended, but raised himself by his own Merit. He served sometime by Sea, and went afterwards into Italy, where he served under a Florentine Captain during the War of Lunigiana. He distinguished himself so well, that his Valour became the common subject of discourse. Some time after, Gonsalvo, called the Grand Captain, drew him to his side, made use of him in the Conquest of the Kingdom of Naples; and in 1503 had an Experience of the worth of this great Man at the taking of the Castle of Oeuf in Naples: For it was he that first invented the way of mining, tho others affirm the Genoese had used it before. He was made Captain General at Sea, in the League between the Venetians and Spaniards against the Turks. The glory of taking Cephalonia was attributed to him; but he acquir'd yet greater Renown when the Cardinal Ximenes, Archbishop of Toledo, in 1509 put him at the Head of the Army design'd to go into Africa against the Moors, from whom he took Oran, Bugie, Tripoli, &c. and had the Title of Admiral of Spain conferr'd upon him. His Forces suffered much in the Isle of Gerbes; returning afterwards into Italy, he was made a Prisoner by the French at the Battle of Ravenna in 1512. The Spaniards took no great care to get him released, so that he languished under confinement till the Reign of Francis I. This disgusted him against a Nation whom he had so advantageously serv'd, which, together with the Civilities and Proffers of the King of France, engaged him in his Service; but he was taken in 1528 in the Kingdom of Naples, whither he accompanied the Sieur de Lautrec. Some Authors say, The Emperor Charles V. caused him to be strangled in Prison; others affirm, He died of grief; but Gonsalvo Ferdinand, Prince of Sesse, a generous Enemy, caused his Body to be interr'd in St. Mary's Church at Naples, with this Inscription upon his Tomb; Ossibus & Memoriae Petri Navarri Cantabri, solerti in expugnandis Urbibus arte clarissimi, Gonsalvus Ferdinandus, Lodovici filius, Magni Gonsalvi Suessiae Principis nepos, Ducem Gallorum partes secutum, pro Sepulcri munere honestavit. Hoc in se habet virtus ut vel in hoste sit admirabilis. Paul Jovius in Elog. Alvarez Gomez Hist. l. 4.
- Peter Nolasque, Founder of the Order for the Redemption of Captives, was a Frenchman, born in a place call'd the Mas des Saintes Pueles in Lauraguais, in the Diocess of St. Papoul in Languedoc, near Carcassonna. These Monks make a fourth Vow to imploy themselves for the deliverance of Christians. Peter died on Christmas Eve in 1256. Sylvester Marule in Mar Ocean Relig. Surita lib. 1. Jud. &c.
- Peter d'Osina, a Spanish Professor of Divinity in the University of Salamanca, maintained in the Fifteenth Age, That Confession was an Humane Establishment, and no Divine Institution; which was condemned as Heretical by Pope Sixtus IV. Genebrand in Sixto IV.
- Peter of Pavia Bishop of Florence in Italy in the XIth. Century, was accused of Simony and Heresie by the Monks of the Monastery of St. Sauveur near Florence, who publish'd, That all the Benediction, and all the Sacraments he conferr'd, were so many Curses and Sacrileges, and thereupon, not only the People, but a great part of the Clergy withdrew 'emselves from the Bishop. Pope Alexander the IId. sent a Cardinal to appease the Tumult, but to no purpose; Duke Godfrey's threats to hang all the Monks if they did not retire to their Monastery prov'd more effectual; yet they did not desist to persecute their Bishop, but deputed some of their Body to accuse him before the Pope and Bishops of the Lateran Council in 1063, which they did with that assurance, that to confirm their Depositions, they offered to go into a great Fire, which the Pope refus'd to suffer, and remanded 'em back to their Monastery. The People flock'd about 'em at their return, and pressing 'em to do what they had propos'd to the Pope to clear the doubt they had rais'd; one Peter Igneus is said to have cross'd the flames without receiving the least damage; whereupon the Bishop becoming the reproach of all his Diocess, the Pope suspended him from the exercise of his Function untill this business should be fully examined; and upon a full hearing, no other proofs appearing of the guilt but this of the Fire, he was clear'd, and is said to have been afterwards a great Benefactor to this same Monastery that had persecuted him so much. Maimbourg.
- Peter of Sicily lived in the Ninth Age: The Emperor Basilius the Macedonian sent him into Armenia, there to exchange some Prisoners, which was successfully perform'd. He was nine Months upon his Journey, and during that time, he compos'd an History of the Heresie of the Manichaeans in Greek. Father Sirmondus has translated some of it, which Cardinal Baronius has inserted in his Annals. The same Father having afterwards found it entire in the Library of the Vatican, took a Copy of it, which he sent to Mark Velser at Ausburg; and this same gave that History to Father Matthew Raderus upon condition he would put it into Latin; which he immediately performed, and which we have in the Jesuits Library, by the Title of Historia de varia & stolida Manichaeorum Haeresi. Peter speaks of it in the end of his Embassie. Le Mire in auct. &c.
- Peter (Thomas) titular Patriarch of Constantinople, Archbishop of Candia, &c. was born in the Diocess of Salart in Languedoc, in a Village called Sale [...]. He was a Carmelite, and [Page] imploy'd upon divers important occasions by the Popes Clement VI. Innocent VI. and Urban V. He died of a wound he received before Alexandria when it was besieged by the Christians in 1366.
* Peterborough or Peterburg, a City in Northamptonshire, the Bishop whereof is subordinate to the Archbishop of Canterbury. It is seated on the River Nine in the N. E. parts of the County bordering upon Cambridge and Huntingtonshires, there being a Bridge over the River which leads into this last, but it's of no great account for Trade, Health or Delight. Its Cathedral was first an Abby-Church, founded by the Mercian King Wolphere, and dedicated to St. Peter; which being ruin'd by the Danes, was restor'd and greatly improv'd by Ethelwold Bishop of Winchester, with the help of King Edgar and Adulph his Chancellor, who became Abbot thereof. Thus it continued an Abby-Church till King Henry the VIIIth. made the Town a Bishop's See, and the Church a Cathedral, with a Chapter consisting of a Dean and six Prebendaries; and whereas it was formerly in the Diocess of Lincoln, it is become a Diocess of it self, containing the Counties of Northampton and Rutland, and in both are 293 Parishes, whereof 91 are Impropriate. It has but one Archdeacon, which is intituled of Northampton; is valued in the King's Books at 414 l. 19 s. 11 d. the Clergy paying for their Tenth 520 l. 16 s. 8 d. Since this Town became a City it was dignified with the Title of an Earldom in the person of John Lord Mordant, created Earl of Peterborough by King Charles I. An. 1627, from whom the Title is devolv'd upon his Son Henry Mordant, the present Earl of Peterborough. This Town is 62 miles from London. The Western front of the Cathedral excells all in England for Stateliness and Columel Work.
* Petersfield, a Market and Borough Town of Finch Dean Hundred in Hampshire. It is 45 miles from London.
* Peterson (Lawrence) Secretary and Confident to Gustavus Adolphus before he was King of the Swedes; afterwards his principal Secretary and Minister of State, who after he had frequented the Universities of Saxony, which were all Lutheran, returned into Swedeland with an Intention to quit the Romish Religion, whenever he should find a favourable opportunity. In the mean time he acquired so much Reputation by his Wit, and the excellent Endownments Nature bestowed upon him, and which he had perfected by his Studies, that Gustavus made choice of him for his Secretary, and entrusted him with all his Designs; and when he got upon the Throne, he conferr'd upon him the Honour of principal Secretary, and Minister of State, and made use of him and his Brother Olaus Peterson for the establishment of Lutheranism.
Peter-Warradin. See Petro-Waradin.
* Peterton; there are two Towns of this name in Somersetshire, the one called North, and the other Patherton, which last is a Market Town.
Petilian, a Donatist Bishop of Cirtha in Africa, about the beginning of the Fifth Age. He was accustomed to plead at the Bar, which gained him much Reputation. He was the chief of the Donatists in that famous Conference with the Orthodox, where St. Augustin was present in 411, and is charged with maintaining, That those who kill themselves for sin are true Martyrs. Baronius.
Petit (John) a famous Doctor of the University of Paris much esteemed in the beginning of the Fifteenth Age. He had great Knowledge, and acquired much Reputation among the great Men of his time; but the complaisance he had for the House of Burgundy disgrac'd him; for it engaged him to justify in express terms the execrable Parricide committed upon the person of Lewis of France, Duke of Orleans, only Brother to Charles the VIth. by the Duke of Burgundy's order, which Book was entitled, The Justification of the Duke of Burgundy. Gerard de Montagne, Bishop of Paris condemn'd the propositions contain'd therein as Heretical, November 23. 1414, and caused it to be burnt on the 25th of February following, the Author being already dead, and his Book run the same fate in the Council of Constance in 1415, to which the Duke of Burgundy's Advocates had appealed from the said Bishop of Paris. Hist. of the University of Paris, &c.
Petit (Peter) a Parisian, commenced Doctor of Physick at Montpelier, was famous for his Learning in this Age; and tho he was a Physician, yet he applyed himself very much to other Sciences, and was particularly excellent for Latin Poetry, and in the knowledge of History and Philosophy, of which we have several Treatises of his composing, viz, the First, Of the motion of Animals: the second, Of Tears; the third, Of Light: He writ also two Pieces in Physick, one whereof is concerning The Nourishment to be had from Water, and the other, which has not yet been made publick, is a new Translation of Areteus, with very large Remarks upon it. We have a curious Collection of his Poems which he caused to be Printed in 1683, dedicated to the late M. Nicholai, first President of the Chamber of Accompts, in the beginning whereof is a most curious Discourse concerning Poetick Fury; since which, he has set forth some other smaller Poems, as upon Tea, Litigious Pleadings, &c. Besides these, he has composed a Treatise of the Amazons, another of the Sybils, and Miscellaneous Observations divided into four Books, wherein he hath restor'd several passages that seemed to be lost, and explained many others which were never understood before. This Volume was printed at Utrecht in 1682, and a second Part of the same, fit for the Press, was found in his Closet after his death, which happened December 12. 1687, aged about 71 years. There are other curious things which his Heirs have in their Hands, concerning the Mind of Man, the Anthropophagi, the famous Nepentes in Homer, Barida and the Nymphs, &c. Monsieur Monnoye made his Epitaph thus;

Par tribus unus eram, Medicus, Vatesque, Sophusque,

Unus & aetatem dignus obire trium.

Par tribus at quamvis fuerim, mihi vix tamen eheu!

Unius aetatem fata dedere viri. Memoirs du tems.
Petolio (M. Antony) a Lawyer of Italy, was a Man of great Parts, who notwithstanding was forc'd to be Corrector in a Printing-house to get his livelihood. Pope Urban VIII. who had known his Merit, since he was Cardinal, gave him some relief, and bestowed upon him some good imployment; but he had so great an Inclination for Learning, that he applyed himself to Writing instead of laying hold on so proper an occasion to raise his Fortune, so that he gathered together no Wealth, but yet left behind him several Books of value, the principal whereof are De Exarchia Principis, that is, The duty of a Prince towards his Subjects; Isarchon Principis, i. e. the duty of a Prince towards himself; Political Commentaries, and, An Abridgement of the Constitutions of Popes, in thirteen Books, besides several other things; as some Observations on the Terrestrial Paradise, &c.
Petra, Lat Petra deserti, Cyriacopolis, Mons Regalis, a City of Arabia Petraea, Capital thereof, and an Archbishop's See under the Patriarch of Jerusalem, but formerly under that of Alexandria. It's called Herac now, according to the most receiv'd Opinion, or Krach de Montreal. There are other Cities of this Name in Macedonia, Sicily, and elsewhere. Pliny lib. 6. c. 28. Strabo l. 16. Ptolomy, &c.
Petrarquus or Petrarchus (Francis) the finest Wit of his Age, was an Italian, born at Arezzo, July 20. 1304. His Relations retir'd to Avignon when the Popes resided there, and Petrarquus was sent to Carpentras, where, for the space of four years he learnt Grammar, Rhetorick and Logick; went afterwards to Montpelier, where he spent four years more in the study of the Law; and three at Cologne. At the age of 22 he came to Avignon. It's confess'd by him, That his youthfull fancy made him desirous to see France, and Germany, and Rome also; but afterwards he retir'd to Vaucluse, a place near unto Avignon, where he came to know Laura, whom he loved, and whom he hath so much celebrated in his Writings. He affirms, this solitary place charm'd him so much, that he resolv'd to stay there, and sent for his Books in order to it; and here he composed, or at least wise begun and studied all his Works: The Prospect of the place, said he, made me write my Bucolicks, which is a Rural Piece, and two Books of a solitary life, which I have dedicated to M. the Bishop of Cavaillon, afterwards a Cardinal, who always lov'd me, not only as a Pastor but Brother. Walking one day between the Mountains, I resolv'd to make an Heroick Poem in honour of Scipio the Great, whose name seem'd to me less illustrious than his Imploys. I then composed my Africa, which is look'd upon as an accomplished Piece, how imperfect soever it may seem to be. Petrarch adds Moreover, That having on the same day receiv'd Letters from the Senate of Rome, and the Chancellor of the University of Paris, wherein they desired him to go and receive the Crown of Poetry upon those two Theatres of the world, he did by the advice of one of his Friends of the House of Colonna, preferr Rome before Paris: He went by the way of Naples, and was nobly receiv'd there by King Robert the Good, who desired him to dedicate his Poem of Africa to him, and afterwards was crowned Poet at Rome. All the Princes and great Men of his time had an esteem for him; as the Popes, Emperors, King of France, Republick of Venice, &c. and gave demonstrations of it to him on divers occasions. He confess'd himself much oblig'd to the Lords Colonna and Corregio, these two got him made Archdeacon of Parma: He refused several Bishopricks, and the death of Laura rendering his return into France in a manner unsupportable to him, he withdrew into Italy, and after having sojourned at Verona, Parma, Padua, Venice and Milan, where the Viscount Galeazo made him Councellor of State, he stay'd at Padua and had a Prebendship conferr'd upon him; he bought an House in a place call'd Arqua, and lived there five years with Asserigno his good Friend. There it was he receiv'd a favour he had formerly much laboured for, without being able to obtain it; for the Florentines sent to him Bocace with Authentick Letters, wherein were contain'd the restitution of all his Father's Goods, and the recalling of his Person, but it was no long time that they cou'd enjoy so great a Man. He died a few years after he had finished his Treatises of Philosophy, and his Poems, in 1374. It's said, the Pope promised to make him a Cardinal if he would prostitute his Sister to him, and that he generously rejected the offer, and inveigh'd against the Lives of the Clergy, and the disorders that crept into the Church, as may be seen where his Works are entire and not mutilated. Pogg. Florence Hist. de Avar. Bocace Praef. Geneal. & alibi Volatteran l. 21. Antrop. James de Bergame l. 13. Chron. Suppl. &c.
[Page]* Petre (William) Son of John Petre of Torbigan in Com. Devon, had his Education at Exeter College in Oxford, where having taken his Degree of Doctor of Law, he grew so eminent in that Profession, that King Henry VIII. imploy'd him in divers important Affairs, especially in what conduced to the Dissolution of the Religious Houses, being with some others put in Commission by Cromwell to repair unto all Monasteries, and to make enquiry into the Government and Behaviour of the Votaries of both Sexes, and for his Service herein had several parcels of Church Lands given him, and in 35 H. VIII. was made one of the principal Secretaries of State. He was afterwards nam'd by that King to be one of the Council to young Edward his Son and Successor. He was in no less esteem with the young Prince, being in the third Year of his Reign constituted Treasurer of the Court of First Fruits for Life. Queen Mary continued him one of her principal Secretaries of State, and made him Chancellor of the Garter. Queen Elizabeth made choice of him for one of her Privy Council, having thus rais'd to himself an ample Fortune, he became a good Benefactor to Exeter College in Oxford; built an Alms-house in the Parish of Ingerstone for twenty poor people, with Allowance to every one of 'em two pence a day, a Winter Gown, and two load of Wood, and among 'em all, feeding for six Kine Winter and Summer; also a Chaplain to read Service to 'em daily. He died in 1572, 15 Eliz. His onely Son John was Knighted in 18 Eliz. and by Letters Patent, bearing date 21 Julii, 1 Jac. I. advanced to the Dignity of Baron of this Realm, by the name of Lord Petre of Writtle in Com. Essex. He left Issue, three Sons by Mary his Wife, Daughter of Sir Edward Knight. William the eldest succeeded him in his Honour, who, by Catharine, second Daughter to Edward Earl of Worcester, had Issue seven Sons, whereof Robert the eldest succeeded him, and married Mary, Daughter to Edward Viscount Mountague, by whom he had three Sons, William, John, and Thomas; and two Daughters, Mary and Dorothy. William, now Lord Petre, first married Elizabeth, Daughter of John Earl Rivers, and secondly, Bridget Daughter of John Pincheon of Writtle in Com. Essex. Dugd. Baron.
Petri (Suffridus) born at Lewarden, a City of Friezland, was an Historian, Poet and Orator, and learned in the Latin and Greek Tongues. He taught first at Erford in Thuringia, after the decease of Eobanus Hessus, whom he succeeded. He was Library-keeper and Secretary to Cardinal Granville, but being weary of a Court-life, he retir'd to Louvain, where for some time he explained the Greek Authors: He was afterwards invited to Cologne, and honoured with the charge of Law-professor, and with that of Historiographer to the States of Friezland. He died in the year 1597, aged about 70: his principal Works are, De Origine Frisiorum; Continuatio Chronici Episcoporum Ʋltrajectensium, & Comitum Hollandiae; Notae in Eusebium, Sozomenum, &c. Athenagorae Apologia pro Christianis Latine reddita cum Scholiis, &c. Thuan. Hist. Aubert le Mire. Valerius Andr. Bibl. Belg.
Petrilow, Peotrow, Paterkaw, Pieterkow, Lat. Petricovia, a City of Lower Poland in the Palatinate of Sirad, where is held a Parliament, that for the space of six Months in the Winter, determines and judges of the Affairs of the Nobles It stands within seven Leagues of Sirad, and was almost all burnt in 1640. The Kings of Poland had a Palace near Petrikow called Bugai, which is now ruin'd. The Prelates of Poland celebrated a Council here in 1412, where it was ordered, That the Ordinances of the ancient Synods of Gnesna should be reduced into one Volume, which was executed and confirmed by Pope Martin V. in 1417.
* Petrina, a strong Castle in Croatia, seated upon a River of the same name, which falls into the River Kulp, eight miles from Zagarab or Agram, a Town in Sclavonia. It was once in the Hands of the Turks, but retaken by the Germans, and is now in the Emperor's possession.
Petro Aretino, born at Arezzo in Tuscany, lived in the Sixteenth Age: He was of great Parts, but of a mean Extract: He believed he might attain to that by his Qualifications which Fortune had refused him, and indeed he was not mistaken; but he accomplish'd his designs by extraordinary ways; which was in writing of Satyrs, and criticizing upon the Books of the Learned, and the Actions of the greatest Men. His Writings are ingenious, and his Poetry delicate. In the mean time Aretino being retir'd to Venice, extended his Satyr even to the actions of Sovereigns, and had the Title of The Scourge of Princes; which was the reason that the Emperor Charles V. Francis I. the Princes of Italy, several Cardinals, and divers great Personages purchased his Friendship by considerable Presents, whether it was that they feared the Satyr of this bitter Man, or that they lov'd his manner of writing. This good Fortune render'd him so insolent, that he caused a Medal to be made, whereon were these words on one side, Il divino Aretino, and upon the reverse he was set upon a Throne receiving Presents from the Prince Envoys, with these words, Il principi tributati da' Popoli, tributano il servidor loro; but the blows he receiv'd from some Italian Lords, and the Reputation of Nicholas Franco, his Adversary, made him a little more humble. The Church of Rome forbad the reading of his impious and scurrillous Books, and especially his Letters, Dialogues and Reasonings, &c. About the end of his life he composed under the name, of Partenio Etiro, which is an Anagram of his own name, some Paraphrases upon the Penitential Psalms; the Life of the Holy Virgin; Thomas Aquinas, &c. He died at Venice, where he was buried in St. Luke's Church. His Epitaph in Italian thus;

Qui giace l'Aretin Poeta Tosco,

Che d'ognun disse malo, che di dio

Scusandosi col, dir' jo no'l conosco.

In Latin;

Condit Aretini Cineres lapis isto Sepultos,

Mortales atro qui sale perfricuit.

Intactus Deus est illi, causamque rogatus,

Hanc dedit ille, inquit, Non mihi notus erat.
Petronius (C. or F. Arbiter) liv'd in the time of Nero, and had a great share in the favour of that Prince. Several think him to be the same mentioned by Tacitus in the sixteenth Book of his Annals, of whom he speaks thus; He was a Voluptuary, who gave himself up to sleep all the Day, and spent the Night in Pleasures and Business; and as other Men have made themselves famous by their Industry, he gained his repute from his Idleness; however he did not pass for a Prodigal, but for a Man who knew how to spend his Estate, and had a delicate Palate. All his Words and Actions were so much the more agreeable, because they manifested I know not what Freedom and Ingenuity, and appear'd to be spoken with a kind of pleasing neglect; however, as he had been Proconsul of Bithynia, and afterwards Consul, he shewed himself capable of greater Imploys, and grew Voluptuous, either through his own Inclinations, or designedly, because that his Prince lov'd Debauchery: He was made one of his chief Confidents, and as it were, the Intendant of his Pleasures; for Nero found nothing agreeable or delicious but what Petronius approv'd of. He adds, That hence arose the envy of Tigellinus, another Favourite of Nero, against his Rival, who surpassed him in the Science of Voluptuousness, which made him accuse him of having a hand in a Conspiracy against the Emperor; for which he was seiz'd, and being adjudged to die, he caused his Veins from time to time to be opened and shut again, entertaining himself the while with his Friends with Poems, and pleasant Verses. He set forth the Debauches of the Prince under borrowed names, and after having sealed up the Book with his own hand, sent it to Nero. We have a Satyr of his, and some Verses, both the one and the other being full of fulsome stuff, but the Latin is so pure, that Petronius has thence been called, Autor purissimae impuritatis. It's added by Pliny, That at his death he broke a Vessel that had cost three hundred Sesterces, for fear least Nero should make use of it to adorn his Cup-board. He died about the year 66. The Family of the Petronii was very illustrious at Rome, and the Turpilians, Mamertins, Septimians, Volusians, &c. Roman Consuls descended from this Family. We have also among the Works of Petronius some Pieces of P. Petronius the Rhetorician, of a Grammarian, of another surnamed the Indian, of Petronius Antigenidus, of Pesaro, of C. Petronius Hilarius of the same City; of Petronius Apollodorus grand Priest of the Pagans at Rome, &c. but these Authors are not well known. It's to be observed, That this is not the same with Petronius Governour of Syria, whom Caligula sent to put his Statue in the Temple of Jerusalem. Joseph. l. 18. Antiq Judaic. Tacitus l. 16. Annal. Pliny Hist. Nat. l. 37. c. 2. Fulgentius lib. 1. Mith. &c.

A little while ago there was found some fragments of Petronius Arbiter at Traou a City of Dalmatia in the Archbishoprick of Spalatro, in a Manuscript in Folio, two Fingers thick, containing several Treatises written upon very substantial Paper. The Poets, Catullus, Tibullus and Propertius are in the beginning of it, and not Horace, as an Author has said in the Preface printed at Padua. Petronius's Work follows written with the same hand, and manner as we have it in the Editions; after which may be seen a Piece entitled, Fragmentum [...]etronii Arbitri ex libro decimo-quinto & sexto-decimo, wherein is contained the Supper of Trimalcion as it hath been since printed according to the Original. De Salas the Spaniard, who hath commented upon this Author, makes mention of a Fifteenth and Sixteenth Book, but does not say where he has seen them. This Original is every where very legible, and the beginning of the Chapters and Poems are in Blue and Red Characters: Those who know it make no doubt of its Antiquity, being dated thus (1423, 20 November.) This Manuscript has made a great noise among the Learned. It was at first supposed to be a spurious piece, and the product of the fancy of some Ingenious Man, who had imitated the Style of Petronius. M. Valois was one of those that suspected it, but M. Lucius, and the Abbot Gradi of Rome believe it to be true. Reinesius commented upon this Manuscript, not daring to say any thing concerning its Antiquity. Doctor Statilius keeps it in his Library at Traou, where you may easily discover, by the Eye, that it is no forged piece. J. Spon. Journey into Italy, &c. 1675.
* Petro-Waradin, Lat. Acuminium, Petro-Varodinum, a Town in Sclavonia, called by the Inhabitants Petrowar, by the Germans Peter-Wardein, situate on the Danube, between the Save and Drave, 6 Hungarian miles from Belgrade to the N. W. and about 12 from Esseck to the S. This place has been very famous during the present War: The Turks made it their common passage into Upper Hungary, after the Emperor's Forces had [Page] made 'emselves Masters of Buda, and for that purpose kept a Bridge of Boats over the Danube here; the Revolt and Mutiny against the Prime Visier, after the Battle of Mohatz, happened here, whereby that General, in 1687, was forc'd to fly for his life to Belgrade, and thence to Constantinople. It has been since taken and retaken by both parties. Its Fortifications blown up by the Imperialists in 1688, and the Town quite burnt down by the Turks a little after: But the Emperor fortifies it now, and intends to make it a place of great strength.
Petus (Caesennius) a Roman Captain whom Nero sent into Armenia instead of Corbulon; he took such ill measures, that he was hem'd in in the Enemies Country, and for fear, concluded a very dishonourable Peace with them. Nero receiv'd him in a way of derision, and said, That he might assure himself immediately of his Pardon, because he was so subject to fear, that he was concern'd least the dread of punishemnt should make him sick. Some Authors think, that this Caesennius Petus is the same which Vespasian sent Governour into Syria. Tacitus l. 15. Annal. Joseph. de Bel. Jud. l. 7. c. 21.
Petus (Thrasea) a Senator and Stoical Philosopher, was a native of Padua, and writ the Life of Cato of Utica. The Ancients speak very often of his Learning and Honesty. Nero sentenc'd him to die, and in his person destroy'd Vertue it self, as Tacitus says. He was so courageous, that he durst oppose the Consul Marcellus, who pass'd sentence of death upon a Pretor unjustly accused of High Treason; and this boldness of Thrasea broke the Silence and Patience of several others who durst not contradict the Consul; which was a means to save the Pretor, whom Nero design'd to die. Tacitus l. 14. Annal. Dion lib. 60. Pliny, l. 8. Ep. 22. &c.
* Petworth, a Market-Town of Arundel Rape, in the West of Sussex, graced with a stately House formerly belonging to the Earls of Northumberland, and now, by marriage, to the Duke of Somerset.
* Petzorcke, Lat. Petzora, a Province in the North of Muscovy towards the Frozen Ocean, having its principal Town and a River of the same name. The River falls into the White Sea by six great Mouths, between Pastejezero, a Town and Castle, and Ziemmipoea a ridge of Mountains.
Peucer (Gaspar) a German, Physician and Mathematician, born in Lusatia, in 1525; was very Learned, and a great friend of Melancton's, who gave him one of his Daughters nam'd Magdalene in marriage in 1550. He printed in 1565, at Witemberg, a Fifth Book of the Chronicle of Carion. He writ several other things, as, Elementa Doctrinae de circulis coelestibus; De dimensione terrae, &c. The Elector of Saxony held him a long time in Prison. He departed this life September 25. 1602, aged 78. Melchior Adam in vit. Ger. Medic. Camerarius in vit. Melanct. &c.
* Pevensey, a Town which gives name to one of the six Rapes or Divisions of Sussex, and to its adjoyning Haven, hence called Pevensey-Haven. The Town stands upon a small River within a mile of its fall into the Sea; of chief note for being the place where William the Conqueror landed from Normandy with a Fleet of about 900 Ships.
Peutinger (Conrad) a Lawyer of Augsbourg much esteem'd for his Knowledge. He died December 28. 1547, aged 82. He writ Sermones Convivales; De Gentium Quarundam emigratione Epitome; De Fortuna, &c. He recovered and printed the ancient Maps of the Roman Empire. Eras. in Epist. Crusius in Annal Sueviae Gesner, &c.

Pfeullendorft, an Imperial City of Germany in the little Country of Hegow in Swabia, situated upon the River Cell, between Constance and Tubinga.
* Pfoztreim, a small City of Germany in the Circle of Swabia and Marquisate of Baden. It was taken by the French in 1691, and stands on the River Entz and Nagold, 17 miles S. of Phillipsburgh, and 27. N. E. of Baden.

Phaeton, was a Prince of the Ligurians, a great Astrologer, who principally apply'd himself to Study the course of the Sun. In his time Italy was so much incommmoded on the side of the Po with extraordinary heats, that the Earth became dry and barren for many years, from which event Ovid drew that famous Fable in his second Book of Metamorphosis. Torniel, Salian, Sponde, and others who adhere to the Calculation of Eusebius, say, this happened An. Mund. 2530. Eusebius in Chron. Ovid l. 2. Metam. Fab. 1.
Phaetusa, one of the Haeliades and Sister of Phaeton. The Poets say, That while she was lamenting the destiny of her Brother she was changed into a Poplar-tree. Ovid l. 2. Metam. Fab. 2.
Phainus, an ancient Astronomer, very famous, born at Elis in Greece, was the first that observed the time of the Solstice from the top of Mount Sycabete, near unto Athens, where he took his observations on the course of the Stars. Meton, another famous Astronomer was his Scholar. Theophrastus lib. de Significat. Tempest.
Phalantus of Lacedaemon, the Son of Aracus, who being at the Siege of Messina a City of Peloponnesus; and seeing the Laced [...]emonian Army that had sworn to take Messina, or perish before it, diminish extreamly, and that in the mean time the Lacedaemonian Women brought forth no more Children, advised, That the Youth that were come into the Camp after this Oath, should return to Sparta, and have leave to lie with the Wives of those who remain'd in the Camp. This Council was followed, and the Children that were born were called Parthenians, who afterwards, in the nineteenth Olympiad, came under the conduct of the same Phalantus into Italy, and made themselves Masters of Tarentum. Pausanias in Messin. Justin l. 13. Eus. in Chron.
* Phalanx, an Athenian who learn'd the art of War of Pallas at the same time, when she taught his Sister Arachne to sow and weave. Phalanx having committed Incest with his Sister, Pallas was so enrag'd, that she turned both into Vipers; and for further punishment, ordered that the young ones should eat their way through their dams Bowels.
Phalaris, a Tyrant of Agrigentum, or Gergenti, in Sicily, made himself Master of that City in the second year of the 52d. Olympiad, or the 30th. according to others, and maintained it for sixteen years. He was very cruel. We have still remaining some Letters of Abaris to this Tyrant, and his Answers. Lilio Giraldi thinks these Pieces were invented by Lucian. Amongst the several Instruments of Torment that he caused to be contrived, there was a Bull of Brass, in which People being cast, and a Fire plac'd under, they bellowed like Oxen. The Artist demanding a great Reward for his Invention was put in it himself to try the first Experiment. The People at length, unable to bear any longer with Phalaris his Cruelties, seized him, and put him into his beloved Bull, where he was burnt alive. Lucian. Dial. 3. de Poet. Euseb. in Chron. Justin. &c. Vid. Perillus.
Phaltzbourg, or Phealtzbourg, a City of Lorrain, formerly very considerable, with the Title of a Principality, situated at the Foot of the Mountains, upon the Frontiers of Alsatia, 7 or 8 Leagues from Strasbourg.
Pharaoh, a Name common to all the Kings of Egypt since Amasis, whom others call Amosis, or Themosis, and signifies a King in the ancient Language of the Egyptians, according to Josephus. Some say this word imports as much as a Crocodile, which was one of the Gods of those People. In the Coptick Language Phi-ouro still signifies King. And this Name might have been corrupted from Pharaoh. There are ten Pharaohs mentioned in Scripture. The first was in the time of Abraham, Gen. 12. The second in the time of Joseph, who interpreted the Dreams of Pharaoh, Gen. 41. The third, who ill requited the Services of Joseph, and evil entreated the Israelites, Exod. 1. The fourth to whom Moses and Aaron were sent, and who was drowned in the Red-sea, Exod. 14. The fifth, Pharaoh mentioned in Holy-writ, reigned in the time of David. The sixth was Father-in-law to Salomon, or, according to some, the same with the former. The seventh was Pharaoh-Shishach, 2 Chron. 11. & 14. The eighth, Pharaoh Sua, or So, 2 Kings 17. The ninth, Necao, or Necho, 2 Kings 27. The tenth, Hophzah, or Vaphres, Jerem. 37. It's very hard to know the true Names of these Pharaohs, because the Egyptian History is very much confused. And to say nothing but of the Pharaoh that was drowned in the Red-sea, Calvisius saith it was Orus; others, the Amosis of Clement Alexandrinus, or the Bechoris of Manethon. This Pharaoh is called Cenchres by Eusebius, Secmosis by Philo, Amenophis by Usher, Ramesses by some others, and Acherres by Scaliger. Chevreau, Histoire du Monde.
Phare, or Fare, is an high Tower, built upon some Point of Land that jets out into the Sea, and where in the night time a Light is kept for a Signal to Ships that draw near it. There have been some of these Phares that have been esteemed wondrous Works, as was that of Alexandria in Egypt, and that now called the Fare of Messina in Sicily, the Mole of Genoa, the Tower of Cordovan, at the mouth of the Garonne, in Guienne; and the Phanarion, at the mouth of the Streight of Constantinople.
Phares, a City of Little-Achaia, a Province of Peloponnesus, in Greece, famous for the Oracles delivered there by a Statue of Mercury, in the Market-place, before that of the Goddess Vesta. Those who went to consult the Oracle, first burnt Incense in Honour of Vesta, afterwards went to put Oil in the little Lamps of Brass that were at the Foot of Mercury's Statue; and having lighted them, they made their Offering of a Piece of the Country money, which they threw upon the Altar. After which, when they had declared their Requests, and applied their Ears to the Statue, they withdrew, stopping them with their hands till they got out of the Place, and then put off their hands, and took the first words which they heard for the Oracle's Answer. It's said the Egyptians used the same Ceremony towards their God Serapis. Pausanias in Achaicis.
Pharisees, as the Name imports, was a Sect that rose in Judaea, a long time before the Birth of Christ. St. Jerom, who speaks hereof in his Relation of the Nazarenes, saith, that his Authors were Sammai and Hillel. Those of this Sect fasted the second and fifth day of the Week; they put Thorns at the bottom of their Robes, that they might prick their Legs as they went along; they lay upon Boards covered with Flint-stones, and tied thick Cords about their Wast; but these Mortifications were neither kept by all, nor always. They paid Tithes as the Law prescribed, and gave the thirtieth and fiftieth part of their Fruits; adding voluntary Sacrifices to those that were commanded, and shewing themselves very exact in performing [Page] their Vows. But Pride spoiled all their Actions, because they had no other care nor end than to gain the affections of the People, and the reputation of being Saints. And in this manner they grew so potent that the last Kings of the Jews were afraid to suppress them; and were often forced to make use of them for their own support. They coveted the chief Seats in Feasts and Assemblies, that they might pass for infallible Masters and the sincerest Doctors of the Law, which they had basely corrupted by their Traditions. As to their Doctrine, they attributed the Event of all things to Destiny, although they endeavoured to make the Liberty of the Actions of Man's Will accord therewith. They believed with Pythagoras the Transmigration of Souls; especially those of such as were Persons of Wealth, esteeming the rest to be always in Torments. In Judicial Astrology they followed all the Opinions of the Gentiles. And Saint Epiphanius adds, That they had translated the Greek Names of this Art, which signified the Stars and Signs of the Zodiack, into Hebrew Names. Josephus, l. 18. Ant. c. 1. l. 2. De Bello, c. 12. St. Jerom, in cap. 8. Isai.
Pharmacusa, a little Island in the Egaean-sea, towards Ionium, a Province of Asia Minor. Caesar was taken by Pirates, and King Attalus was killed there. It's called at this day Fermaco. Pliny, Suetonius, Baudrand.
Pharnabazus, Governor in Asia, and General of the Armies of Darius and Artaxerxes, Kings of Persia, made War upon the Athenians, and succoured those of Lacedaemonia, in the 341 of Rome. But he fell out with them in 354, and besieged the City of Cumes in vain. In 380 of Rome he entred into Egypt, by the mouths of the River Nile; but this Design succeeded not. So that he was obliged to return without doing any thing. Thucydides, Xenophon, Diodorus Siculus, &c.
Pharnacus, the Son of Mithridates, King of Pontus, caused the Army to revolt against his Father, who killed himself out of Despair, in the 691 year of Rome. He afterwards took Pompey's part. And Caesar having pacified Egypt, subdued him in 707, with so much celerity, that he wrote to his Friends, Veni, vidi, vici. This Prince ought not to be confounded with Pharnacus, King of Cappadocia. Appian. de Bell. Mith. Vel. Paterc. l. 2. Florus, l. 3. Dion. Suetonius, Riccioli Chron. Refor. l. 5. c. 9. n. 5.
Pharos, a little Island at the mouth of the Port of Alexandria in Egypt, which is now joined to that City by a long Dike. Ammianus Marcellinus, l. 22. saith, that this Pharos was seven Furlongs from Alexandria. Alexander the Great essayed to build a City there, but could not, the place being too streight; and so he built Alexandria over against it, on the main Land. After this, there was erected in this Island an high and stately Tower, which anciently passed for one of the Wonders of the World. It was Ptolomy Philadelphus that caused it to be built at his coming to the Crown, in the 124th. Olympiad, and the 470th. of Rome. He spent 800 Talents upon it, and made use of Sostrates, the Gnidian, a famous Architect, for this Work. This Tower, which was called Pharos, according to the Name of the Island, served for a Signal by night to them that sailed upon those Coasts which are full of Rocks and Banks of Sand. Hence it is that the Name of Pharos was given to all such Towers where a Light is kept in the night-time on dangerous Coasts. A Comment upon Lucian printed at Amsterdam in 1689 testifies that that Tower was built square, and had the same Circumference as the Pyramids. And the Geography of Al-Edriz makes it to be three hundred Cubits high. And it's added, that the Light put on the top of this Tower in the night-time might be seen at Sea an hundred miles distance. Some Travellers report, that this prodigious Work was supported by four Pillars of Glass, placed at the four Corners, which they could not see in the Ruins of this Edifice, for that the Turks have buried the base of the Pharos under ground. But they have taken this Report from an ancient Author, who speaking of the seven Wonders of the World, says, It is matter of astonishment, how they could make pieces of Glass so great and strong as to support so heavy a Mass. It may be Sostrates put these four Pillars for ornament to the four Corners, so as if the Tower was supported by them. But in stead of their being made of Glass, as reported, they were doubtless of some hard and transparent Stone, such as is a sort of Marble of Memphis, and another Stone brought out of Aethiopia. The Fires lighted in these Pharos's appear sometimes at a distance like a Star, which deceives the Mariners, who by that Mistake take the wrong Course, and unfortunately run upon the Sands of Marmarica. Vide Sostrates.
Pharsalia, a City of Thessaly, famous for the Battle won by Julius Caesar against Pompey the Great in the neighbouring Plains, in the 607th. year of Rome. It hath since been called Farsa, being a Bishop's-see under Larissa, and afterwards an Archbishoprick, under the Patriarch of Constantinople.
Phasel, Fionda, a City of Pamphylia, or Lycia, with a Bishoprick under Mire; acknowledging Mopsus King of the Argives for its Founder. It was a Retreat for Pyrates, and the Inhabitants were so poor, that they could offer nothing but salted Fish in Sacrifice, whence the Proverb, Sacrificium Phaselitarum, & Sacrum sine fumo. Pliny, Ptolomy, &c.
Phasis, a River of Mingrelia, or Colchis, which takes its Course towards part of Mount Caucasus, which lies to the East of this Country. The Turks call it Fachs, and the Natives Rione. It runneth through the City of Cotatis, the Capital of the Kingdom of Imeretus; and from thence passing on, dischargeth itself into the Black-sea, where its mouth is above half a League broad, and sixty Fathoms deep. In this River, towards the mouth of it, are several small Islands, which are very delightfull, all covered with Trees. In the biggest of which may be seen towards the West part, the Ruins of a Cittadel which the Turks built there in 1578. Amurath the IIId. having undertaken to conquer the Northern and Eastern parts of the Black-sea, did in order to it get upon the Phasis with his Gallies; but the King of Imeretus laid Ambuscades for him in places where the River was narrowest; and so defeated the Sultan's Fleet. This Fortress of Phasis was taken in 1640 by the King of Imeretus; in conjunction with the Princes of Mingrelia and Guriel, and razed by him, carrying away five and twenty pieces of Cannon that were there, and putting them into Cotatis. This River, near the beginning of its Course, is very rapid; but having got into the Plain, runs very gently, so as that one can scarce discern which way the Water moves. Its Waters do not mix with those of the Sea, and the reason is, that being lighter, they swim thereon. They are very good to drink, though they be muddy and of a leaden colour. Arrian saith, that formerly Ships took in Water at Phasis, as being of opinion, that that River was Sacred, or that they believed it was the best Water in the World. The same Arrian, and other Historians, say moreover, that there was a Temple dedicated to the Goddess Rhea, in the Isle of Phasis; but there are now no Remains of it. Some affirm it was standing in the time of the Emperor Zeno, and that it was then consecrated to the Worship of the true God. Geographers place a City named Sebaste, at the mouth of the Phasis, but neither it nor the Ruins of any City are now to be seen there. Here are, conformable to the Relation of the Ancients, a great number of Pheasants, who take their Name from this River, the Neighbourhood of which they much frequent and delight in; the Banks of the Phasis are covered with curious Trees, and frequented with Men, who fish for Sturgeons. Sir John Chardin saith, that the Chanel of this River is at its Fall into the Sea a mile and a half broad, and 60 Fathom deep. F. Lambert. Relation de la Mingrelia, dans le Recuel de M. Thevenot. vol. 1. Sir John Chardin. Travels into Persia, in 1673.
Phazael, was the Eldest Son of Antipater, and Brother of Herod the Great, King of Judaea. Antipater having made himself strong through the weakness of Hircanus, made Phazael, who was a prudent and moderate person, Governor of Jerusalem in the 707th. of Rome; but being besieged in the Palace of that City by Antigonus and the Parthians whom he headed, they kept him Prisoner till the 715th. of Rome. In the mean time, as he feared not the death so much whereunto he was condemned as the shame of receiving it at the hands of his Enemy; and as he could not kill himself, because he was held in Chains, he knocked his Head against the Stones. It's said Antigonus sent Physicians to him, who instead of using Medicines to cure, poisoned his wounds. Herod, his Brother, erected several Edifices to honour his memory, as a Tower in Jerusalem named Phazael, and a City of the same Name in the Valley of Jericho. Joseph. l. 14. Ant. l. 16. cap. 9. & l. 1. de Bello.
Phebadius, or Febadius, which those of that Country call St. Fiari, Bishop of Agen, lived in the fourth Age. He writ A Confutation of the Arian Confession of Faith, publish at Syrmich, which we have still in the Library of the Fathers. He presented himself afterwards, in 359, in the Council of Rimini, where, together with Jervais of Tongres, he maintained the Catholick Faith. But the Arians surprized him, and the Love of peace and amity made him sign a Confession of Faith, which was Orthodox in appearance. He came afterwards to know his Error; disapproved of what he had done; and testified by his retractation, that his design was to suppress Heresie, and far from subscribing to Errors. He was alive in 392, and very old, when St. Jerom reckons his Work among the other Treatises of the illustrious Men of the Church. So that hereby it appears, that he must have been at least fourty years a Bishop. He writ also some other Pieces which St. Jerom had not read, and are now lost. It's thought he presided at the Council of Valence, in 374. He appeared in the same quality at that of Saragosa, about the end of 380, and is there called Fitadus. We may moreover judge that it was he to whom St. Ambrose writ the 70th. Letter. His Feast-day is celebrated at Agen. St. Jerom. de Script. Eccl. 108. Sulp. Sev. l. 2. Hist. Sacr. S. Martha, T. 11. Gall. Christ. Bolandus, &c.
Phedima, the Daughter of Dotanes, a Persian Lord, was Wife of the true, and afterwards of the false, Smerdis Spandabatus, who said he was her Husband after he had murthered that King. But that Queen, instructed by her Father, observed him one night in his Sleep, and having found that he had no Ears, declared it to the Persian Princes, who discovering the Cheat by that Mark, killed him in his Palace. Herodotus, l. 3.
Phedon, a Philosopher of Elis, was at first a Slave; but having obtained his Freedom, he applied himself to the Study of Philosophy, and was the chief of the Eliack Sect. He wrot some Dialogues, and had Plistanes of Elis for his Successor. Diogenes Laertius, l. 2. vitae Phil. Aul. Gell. l. 2. c. 18. Macrobius, l. 1. Saturn. l. 11. Hesychius, Suidas, &c.
Phedon, a Citizen of Athens, whom the thirty Tyrants of that City put to death in a Feast, and his Daughters whom [Page] they would have compelled to dance naked in the Hall where the Feast was kept, threw themselves head-long into a Pit, to preserve their Chastity.
Phedras, a Latin Poet, Augustus's Freeman, was born in Thrace; it was he that turned the Fables of Aesop into Iambick Verse, as he saies himself in the Preface to his Work which contains five Books.
Phegeus, the Son of Inachus, first King of Argos, built the City of Phegea, and first divided Time, as some Authors say, into Months and Years. Suidas.
Phemonoe, the first Prophetess in the Temple of Delphos; she invented Heroick Verses, in which she gave the Responses of the Oracle. Euseb. in Chron.
Pheneus, a City of Arcadia, at the Foot of Mount Cellene, famous for having formerly disputed for Precedency with the City of Tegeum, the Capital of this Country; but Critolaus the Tegean confirms the Honour to his own City after that famous Combat wherein he vanquished Demostrates; near unto this City of Phencus there is a Lake whose Waters are wholesome in the day time, but very pernicious in the night. Critolaus.
* Pheodor-oy, one of the Islands of Shetland belonging to Scotland, 7 miles in length, lying 8 m. from Yell, and about 7 from Vuist.
Pheraulis, a certain poor Persian, who being enriched by Cyrus, was so uneasie under the Troubles which attended his Riches, that being desirous to enjoy his former Repose, he bestowed all his Riches upon one Saca, on condition that he should entertain him moderately, as an ordinary Guest. Xenophon.
Pherecydas, a Philosopher, born in the Island of Sciros, the Disciple of Pittacus and Master of Pythagoras, lived in the 55 Olympiad, and the 195 of Rome. Theopompus, alledged by Diogenes Laertius, affirms he was the first that writ of the Nature of the Gods. It's observed also that he was well skilled in the Art of Divination, that seeing a Ship upon the Sea, he foretold it should be cast away, and predicted an Earth-quake. He is said to have been the first who discovered Eclipses and the Periods of the Moon, &c.
Pherenice, the Daughter of Diagoras, King of Rhodes, came in Man's habit to the Olympick Games, though there was a positive Law that threatned great Penalties upon either Maidens or Wives who should dare to disguise themselves at such solemnities. She won the Prize in running, and her Son whom she brought along with her carryed away also a Crown. Then she discovered both her Sex and Quality, and was exempted from the rigor of the Law, because she was a Princess; and that both She and her Son had been Victorious. Pausan. in Eliac.
Pheron, or Amenophis Pharaoh, King of Egypt, succeeded his Father, Sesostris. It's said that having out of Vanity shot an Arrow into the Nile, during its overflowing, he became blind thereupon, and continued so for ten years; but the Oracle in the City of Butta informed him he should recover his Sight, if he washed his Eyes in a Womans water, who had never known any other Man but her own Husband. He made a Tryal of it upon his Wife and several others, but to no purpose. But having found one whose Water cured him; he caused all the rest to be burnt; and then made very magnificent Oblations throughout all the Temples. Her. Euterpe, on l. 2.
Phidias, an excellent Greek Statuary in the 88. Olympiad. He made the Statue of Minerva of Ivory, so much boasted of by the Ancients, and considered as the Master-piece of his Art. He put it in the Cittadel at Athens. Being afterwards expelled from that City, he retired into the Province of Elis, where he was killed after having finished Jupiter's Statue, which he put in the Temple of Olympia, where it passed for one of the Wonders of the World. Pausanias in Eliac.
Phidolas, of Corinth, famous in History for the Adventure which befell him in the Olympick Games, for having fallen from his Horse, the Horse ceased not to pursue his Carreer; turned about at the End of the Race, and, as if he had known he had won the Victory, went and presented himself before the Masters of the Games as it were to demand the Prize. Whereupon the Eleans adjudged the Prize to Phidolas, notwithstanding his misfortune, and gave him leave to erect a Statue for his Horse. Pausanias, l. 6.
Phidon, King of Argos, Brother of Caranus first King of Macedonia, an Author cited by Eusebius upon the year 1217, concerning Abraham, attributes to this Phidon the Invention of Weights and Measures. He joined himself with those of Pisa for the Celebration of the 8th. Olympiad, excluding those of Elis. Pausanias in Eliac.
Philadelphia, an ancient City of Lydia, in Asia minor, now in the Province of Carasia, in Natolia, called by the Turks, Allach-Scheyr, that is, The City of God. When they came to set upon this Country, the Inhabitants defended themselves most vigorously. And the Turks, to strike a Terror into them, bethought of making there an Intrenchment of a Wall of dead Mens bones mixt with Lime, which frightned them; whereupon they surrendred, but made much better Conditions than their neighbours. They granted them four Churches, which they still have. There are seven or eight thousand Inhabitants in this City, of whom about two thousand are Christians. Spon. Voyage d' Italy, &c. in 1675.
Phileas, Bishop of Thmuis, in Egypt, suffered Martyrdom during the Persecution of Dioclesian or Maximinian, about 302. He writ an excellent Lette [...], as Eusebius reports, wherein he gives an account of the several sorts of Torments used against Christians. The Cruelty of which must needs excite horror in those that read them. St. Jerom speaks of him as an Ecclesiastical Writer, who had writ a Book of the Praises of the Martyrs, and an Account of a Dispute which he had with a certain Judge who would have persuaded him to sacrifice to Idols. Euseb. l. 8. Hist. St. Jerom. de Script. Eccl. Nicephorus, l. 7. Hist. l. 9. Baronius, An. Ch. 302, &c.
Philelphus (Francis) a Native of Tolentin, or according to others of Ancona, was a Philosopher, Poet and Orator, and lived in the fifteenth Age. He studied at Venice, and afterwards his Love to the Greek Tongue made him go to Constantinople, where he married Theodora Chrysolora, the Daughter of the Learned Emanuel Chrysolora. The Emperor John Paleologus sent him to Pope Eugenius IVth. to implore his Assistance against the Turks. He died at Bolonia, about 1471. The Works which we have of this great Man are, Eatiphron de Pietate, de Morali Disciplina, l. 8. Vita Nicholai Papae Quinti. L. 2. de Diversitate Legum. Sphorciadarum versu heroico, l. 9. Satyrarum Li. 10. De Jocis & Seriis Lib. 6. and several others; besides divers Translations. He was very rigid as to the Laws of Grammar, of which he made a great account. One day disputing with a Grecian called Timothy, they differed about one Syllable, and agreed that he who had the better, should have power to dispose of the others Beard. Philelphus won, and Timothy offered him a Sum of money to redeem his Beard, which Philelphus, though poor, would not take, but cut off his Beard. Trithemius de Script. Eccl. Paulus Jovius.
Philemon, a Comick Greek Poet, the Son of Damon, lived in the 480 of Rome, was contemporary with Alexander, whom he often overcame. He is said to have laughed to death at seeing of an Ape eat Figgs.
Phileni, two Brothers, Citizens of Carthage in Africa, sacrificed their Lives for the good of their Country. A great Contest happening to arise between the Carthaginians, and the Inhabitants of Cyrene, about the Limits of their Country, they agreed to make Choice of two Men for each of the two Cities who should depart at the same time, in order to a meeting on the Road, and that the Place where they met should be made the Bounds of the two Countries. It happened that the Phileni had advanced very far into the Territories of the Cyrenians, before they were met; whereupon the others who were the stronger became so enraged, that they resolved to bury the two Brothers alive in the same Place, if they retreated not back. The Phileni, unable to resist the Violence of the Cyrenians, chose rather to suffer that cruel death, than betray the interest of their Country, and the Carthaginians, that they might immortalize the Glory of these two Brothers, caused two Altars to be raised over their Graves with an Inscription thereupon setting forth their Praise. Salust. Bell. Jug. Strabo.
Philetus, a Magician whom St. James the Greater converted to the Faith; but he afterwards fell off; denying the Resurrection of the Dead at the last day; saying it was already come, and perverted many Persons by his false Doctrine.
Philebert I. of that Name, surnamed the Hunter, Duke of Savoy, succeeded at the age of six years, to his fortunate Father Amadeus. Joland of France, his Mother, declared her self Regent, according to the Orders of the late Duke, but the Regency was disputed with her by Lewis II. her Brother, by the Duke of Burgundy, and several other Lords, which created much trouble in Savoy. The Duke having been over eager in hunting and distempering himself thereby, dyed at Lyons, 22d. of April, 1482. aged seventeen, leaving no Issue of Blanche-Maria Sforza, Daughter to the Duke of Milan. He was succeeded by his Brother Charles. Guichenon. Hist. de Savoy.
Philebert II. surnamed the Handsome, born April 10. 1480. was Son to Philip, Count of Bresse, afterwards Duke of Savoy, whom he succeeded in 1497, aged seventeen. Philebert accompanied the Count his Father in the Expedition of King Charles VIIIth. into Italy, for the Conquest of the Kingdom of Naples. After he himself became Duke, he treated with Lewis XIIth. about the march of his Troops through his Country, to conquer the Dutchy of Milan, and accompanied that Prince in his Undertaking. In the mean time, by his prudent Management he maintained his own Dominions in Peace, during the greatest Troubles of Italy. And Historians praise him as well for his Conduct, Liberality and Complaisance, as for his Vertue. This Prince, going to Pont d' Ains, for the Conveniency of Hunting, fell sick by drinking too much Ice, and died in the same room wherein he was born, Sept. 10. in 1504. aged 24. leaving no Children. Guichenon, Hist. de Savoy.
Philicus, a Tragick Greek Poet, reckoned among the Pleiades, that is to say, those seven Tragick Poets who appeared greater than others in the time of Ptolomy Philadelphus. It's said he gave name to the Phaleucick Verses, either because invented by him, or that he writ a Poem consisting of such. Vossius de Poet. Graec. Suidas speaks of some others of his Name.
Philinus, of Agrigentum in Sicily, writ the History of the Roman War against the Carthaginians, but is accused of having been too partial in favour of the Carthaginians. Polybius, l. 1. Diodorus Siculus, &c.
Philip, Physician to Alexander the Great, was a Native of Acarnania, a Province of Greece. Quintus Curtius saith that Alexander, [Page] falling sick of a dangerous Distemper, wherein he was given over by all the Physicians, excepting Philip, who did all he could to cure him, received in the mean time Letters importing that that Physician had formed a Design to poison him by a Potion. That Prince was in a great straight what to doe in so critical a Conjuncture. However, suspecting those Letters might have been a Trick of his Enemies, and relying besides on the Fidelity of Philip, he resolved to give him the Letters to read, whilst he feigned to take the Potion, that he might know if there appeared any Change in the Physician's countenance. But the Composedness of mind which Philip manifested at the reading of the Letters, satisfied him as to the innocence of his Physician. So that he made no Scruple to take that Physick which cured him. Quintus Curtius l. 3. Diodorus l. 17.
Philip, the Apostle, was a Native of Bethsaida, and called by Christ after St. Peter, who was of the same City. Clem. Alexan. thinks that it was he to whom Christ said, Leave the dead to bury their dead. After our Saviour's Ascension he converted some Provinces of Scythia, and afterwards having gloriously laboured in the Higher Asia, was crucified and stoned in Hierapolis, aged 87, as some say, and about the tenth year of the Reign of the Emperor Claudius. The Roman Martyrology says, it was on May 1. and the Greek Menology, Novemb. 14. St. John, ch. 1. Clemens Alexandrinus l. 3. Strom. Eusebius, St. Jerom, &c. cited by Baronius.
Philip, one of the seven Deacons chosen by the Apostles. He preached the Gospel in Samaria with so much Zeal and Success, that Simon the Magician not being able to contradict him, came and was baptized by him, as was also the Eunuch of Queen Candace afterward. The Greek Menology mentions one of his four Daughters called Hermione, who died for the Faith in the Reign of Trajanus, Acts of the Apostles, c. 8. & 21. St. Jerom, l. 1. cont. Jovin. Euseb. l. 3. Hist. &c. Baron. An. Chr. 58.
Emperors of this Name.
- Philip (Marcus Julius) surnamed the Arabian, born at Bostra in Arabia, advanced himself in the Army and became Captain of the Guards to the Emperor Gordian IIId. whom he assassinated in his Horse-litter, as he returned from his Expedition against the Persians. After this Parricide he was proclaimed Emperor, An. 244. In the mean time he endeavoured to efface this Ignominy by many good Laws, and of a Peace which he concluded with Sapor King of Persia, and then returning to Rome, he celebrated the Secular Games in 248, with great Magnificence. But Decius, who was potent, and had Pretensions to the Empire, did assassinate him in 249, at Verona, and one of his Sons called by his own Name, whom he had proclaimed Caesar, was killed also in the Arms of his Mother Otacilia Severa. Jul. Cass. in the Life of the Gordians. Aurelius Victor.
- Philip, Duke of Swabia, Emperor, was the Son of Frederick Barbarossa, and Brother to Henry VIth. whom he succeeded, but at the same time some of the Electors gave their Votes for Otho, Duke of Saxony, in 1198, which caused much Trouble in the Empire. Philip was excommunicated by the Pope, but was reconciled to him again, and also to Otho, to whom he gave his Daughter in Marriage. He laboured to live in repose; but one day being at Bamberg, and having let blood in both Arms, Otho de Witilspach observing that they let but a few Persons into his Chamber, slipped in, and killed him, June 23. 1201. Philip was a valiant, wise, pious and liberal Prince, and reigned nine years, three months, and fifteen days.
- Philip of Courtenay, titular Emperor of Constantinople, and King of Thessalonica, was Son to the Emperor Baldwin II. whom the Greeks expelled from his Throne. He married in 1273 Beatrix of Sicily, the Daughter of Charles I. King of Naples and Sicily, and Count of Provence. This Philip of Courtenay treated with Charles I. King of Naples, and the Venetians, to make War upon Michael Paleologus; but died before the Treaty was perfected, in 1285, leaving Catharine of Courtenay, married in 1299 to Charles of France, Count of Valois, youngest Son to Philip the Hardy.
Kings of France of this Name.
- Philip I. King of France, born in 1053, was the Son of Henry I. who caused him to be crowned at Rheims by the Archbishop Gervais de Bellesme, May 29. 1059. Henry died in 1060, and left Philip under the Regency and Tutorage of Baldwin the Vth. surnamed de l' Isle, Count of Flanders, who had married his Sister Adela or Alix, the Daughter of King Robert, and Widow of Richard IId. Duke of Normandy. Baldwin governed the Kingdom wisely during his Regency, which was for six years, and took great Care of the Education of the young Prince, who first took Arms against the Gascons, whom he subdued in 1062; but was not so successfull in his Wars against Robert of Friczland, Count of Flanders; for he was defeated near St. Omer, in February, 1070, or 71. His Jealousie against William the Conqueror, who subdued England, created him also some Inconveniences, and laid the Foundations of the Wars between England and France. He died at Milan, July 29. 1108. having reigned fourty nine years, two months, and six days.
- Philip II. surnamed the Conqueror, Augustus, and the Gift of God, was born Aug. 22. 1165. He began in 1180 to reign, under the Tutorage of Philip of Alsatia, Count of Flanders. He banished the Jews out of his Country, and confiscated their Estates. He afterwards had a great Quarrel with the Count of Flanders; but it was happily accommodated in 1184. He made War upon the English; but some time after coming to know of the Loss of Jerusalem, he undertook the Crusade in 1190▪ and begun his Journey after Midsummer. He took Acre, defeated seventeen thousand Saracens, and returned about Christmas, 1191. The year following he obliged Baldwin VIIIth. Count of Flanders, to give up to him the Earldoms of Artois, with the Homages of the Earldoms of Bologne. Guienne and St. Paul. He afterwards made War against Richard King of England, and in 1192 took Vexin and Euvreux; but in 1193 besieged Rhoan in vain. This War proved very disadvantageous to him. In 1199 he lost Aire and St. Omer, and made a Peace with John, King of England in 1200; but in 1204 he fell into Normandy, and reduced Anjou, Main, Tourrain, Berry and Poictou. But before this he had divorced Ingerburga of Denmark, to marry Agnes de Merante, and thereby drew the Censures of the Church upon him; which obliged him to take her again. In 1207 he made a Truce with the same John. He dispossess'd of their Countries, Guy the IId. Count of Auvergne, in 1210. and Renard de Damartin, Count of Bologne in 1212. and next year carryed his Arms into Flanders; taking Ypres, Tournay, Cassel, Douway and Lisle. But his most glorious Action was his Journey to Bovines. The Emperor Otho IVth. Count of Flanders, and several confederate Princes raised an Army of an hundred and fifty thousand Men against him. The King gave them Battle and won it in 1214. Ferrande, Count of Flanders, Renaud, Count of Bologne, and three Counts more were made Prisoners there, besides two and twenty Lords carrying Banners. Louis his Son fought the same day a Battle against the English at Anjou, and had the better. The King fought very valiantly at that of Bovines, had his Horse killed under him, and in memory of the Action founded the Abbey of Notredame de la Victoire, near Senlis. He afterwards sent his Son Lewis into England to be King, at the desire of some of the Nobles; and in the time of Peace made it his business to adorn his Capital City, and died at Mante upon the Seine, July 14. 1223. having reigned fourty two years, nine months, and twenty nine days. Rigord on his Life. &c.
- Philip III. surnamed the Hardy, was the Son of St. Louis, whom he followed in his Expedition beyond Sea, and after his death was saluted King in Africa, in 1270. After which having beat the Saracens, he returned into France, where he was crowned, and at the same time became the Successor of his Uncle Alphonso, Count of Poictiers and Toulouse, and reduced Roger-Bernard IIId. Count of Foix, maintained the Rights of Joan, the Heiress of Navarre, whom his Son married, and endeavoured to doe the same in Castile by Alphonso de la Cera, Son to his Sister Blanche; but that Enterprise succeeded not. He married Isabel of Arragon, by whom he had Lewis, who was poisoned, Philip the Fair, his Successor, Charles Count of Valois, and Robert that died in his Infancy. His Queen died in 1271. And in 1274. the King married Mary, the Daughter of the Duke of Brabant, whose Merit charmed him; but an Insolent Favourite, risen out of the Dust, called la Brosse, endeavoured a rupture, by charging her with an horrid crime, which he himself had committed, viz. as having poisoned Lewis, the Eldest Son of Philip, but being convicted of it himself, he was condignly punished. The Cruelty of King Peter of Arragon, wrought in the mean time a strange effect in Sicily, for he so incensed the Inhabitants of that Island against the French, that they massacred them all on Easter-day 1282, at the time of the Vespers, whence arose the Proverb of the Sicilian Vespers. Philip went in person against the Arragonese, and took Gironne, and in his return dyed of a malignant Fever at Perpignan in the 16th year of his Reign, aged fourty one. Mezeray Hist. de Franc.
- Philip IV. surnamed the Fair, as also le Grand, born at Fontain-bleau in 1268, succeeded his Father Philip III. in 1285, being King of Navarre before by his Marriage of Jane, the Daughter and Heiress of Henry I. In the mean time he was anointed at Rheims, by Peter Barbet, Archbishop of that City, January 6. The year following and afterwards he applied himself to administer Justice to his Subjects, having for that purpose ordered that the Parliament should be sedentary at Paris, unto which Edward I. King of England, was cited, but upon his Refusal, Guienne, for which he was to doe homage, was seized in 1293. The English in Revenge leagued themselves with the Emperor, Duke of Bar, and Count of Flanders; but it proved very much to the disadvantage of the Flemmings; for besides the Loss of several Towns, Guy II. Earl of Flanders, who together with his Wife had been Prisoner at Paris before, was taken a second time, in 1299. But in the mean time, the ill Conduct of James of Castillon, Earl of St. Paul, caused a Sedition at Bruges, which lost all the Country. The King sent an Army to reduce it, under the Command of Robert, Earl of Artois, and the Constable; but the Jealousie of the Generals lost that Army at the Battle of Courtray in 1302, the Greatest Nobles in the Kingdom being slain there. But Philip recovered himself in some measure again, especially on the eighteenth of August, 1304. in that memorable Battle at Mons in Puelle, where above five and twenty thousand Flemmings were slain upon the Place. At last a Peace was made at Atheis, in 1305. and in 1310 he entred into [Page] a Treaty of Peace with the Emperor Henry VIIth. and having made his Will at Maubuison the 19th. of May, 1311. died at last at Fontainbleau, November 29. 1314: after having reigned twenty nine years, one month, and twenty three days. He was a Lover of Learning and Learned Men, and engaged several to write. Paul Emilius, Robert Gaguen, Mezeray, &c.
- Philip V. surnamed the Long, was youngest Son to Philip the Fair, and was but Earl of Poictou till the death of his Brother Lewis Hutin, at which time he was declared Regent of France and Navarre, during Queen Clemenca, his Sister-in-law's being with Child; but her Son, named John, which she brought forth having lived only eight days, Philip succeeded to the Crown by virtue of the Salick Law, although Charles of Valois and Eudus IVth. Duke of Burgundy, used all their endeavours to deprive him of it, and bestowed it on Jane, Daughter to Lewis Hutin; but she contented her self with the Kingdom of Navarre which descended to the Female. Robert de Courtenay, Archbishop of Rheims, anointed him King January 6. 1317. He begun the Wars with the Flemmins three times, and renewed his Alliance with the Scots in 1318, expelled the Jews out of his Dominions, and was like to be a fortunate Prince, but was seized by Death at Long-Champ, having been sick 5 months before of a Quartan-Ague; aged 28 years, whereof he had reigned five, one month, and fourteen days. St. Martha Hist. Geneal. &c. Mezeray Hist. de France, &c.
- Philip VI. surnamed de Valois, the Fortunate, and the Catholick, was Son to Charles of France, Count of Valois Alanzon, &c. and of Margaret of Sicily, his first Wife, Grandson to Philip the Hardy, Nephew to Philip the Fair, and Cousin-german to the three Brothers, Lewis Hutin, Philip the Long, and Charles the Fair; and succeeded this last after having been Regent of the Kingdom, during Queen Jane's being with Child, who brought forth a Posthumous Daughter. Edward the IIId. King of England, disputed the Title with him, as being Son to Isabel, the Daughter of Philip the Fair; but the Estates of the Kingdom excluded the English by virtue of the Salick Law, and maintained the Rights of Philip, who was crowned May 27th. 1328. Edward, King of England, was required to doe him Homage for the Lands he held in France, which nettled the English mightily; insomuch that at last it produced a terrible War; so that Philip, who had undertaken a Voyage beyond-sea, was constrained to return from Marseilles, where he was to embarque. The Storm began in 1338. Next year Cambray was besieged by the English. He had some advantage over them in a Sea-fight, on the 23d. of June, 1340. Things continued quiet till about 1346. The King had taken the part of Charles de Blois, his Nephew, and had received Homage from Bretany, which John de Montfort pretended to; but this same Person had recourse to King Edward, who made a Descent into Normandy, took Caen, and won that never-to-be-forgotten Victory at Cressy, where Philip was beaten in a set Ba [...]le, and in which the Kings of Bohemia and Majorca, Charles Duke of Alanzon, Brother to the King of France, the Duke of Lorrain, Lewis Earl of Flanders, and in all eleven Princes, eighty Barons, a thousand two hundred Knights, and thirty thousand common Soldiers, were slain. The English, flushed with this Victory, took Calis, which continued in their hands 210 years, till 1558. He endeavoured to repair these L [...]s by the taking of Rossillon and Montpelier from James, King of Majorca, and uniting the Earldoms of Champagne and Brie to the Crown; having also Dauphine bestowed upon him by Humbert, the last Dauphin of Viennois, upon condition that the King's Eldest Sons should be called Dauphins and wear the Arms of France quartered with those of Dauphiné. This King died at Nogent le Roy, August 22. 1350. aged 57. the 23d. of his Reign. He had great Courage and Resolution; but was blamed for introducing the Imposition upon Salt. The English called him King of the Salick Law.
Kings of Spain and Navarre.
- Philip I. surnamed the Fair, Archduke of Austria, Duke of Brabant and Lothier, was Son to the Emperor Maximilian I. and Mary of Burgundy, born at Bruges, June 22. 1478. and married October 21. 1496. Jane, Queen of Spain, Second Daughter and Heiress to Ferdinand Vth. King of Arragon, and of Isabel, Queen of Castile. He was a sweet-natured and peaceable Prince, died at the Age of 27, at Burgos, September the 25th. 1506. It's said he fell sick upon drinking some cold Water when he was playing at Tennis. He was Father to Charles Vth. Ferdinand the Emperor, and four Daughters. Mariana.
- Philip II. born in 1527. was Son to the Emperor Charles V. and Isabel of Portugal. While he was Prince of Spain, he married Mary, the Daughter of John IIId. King of Portugal, and had Don Carlos by her. This Princess dying in 1545; he married Mary, the Daught [...]r of Henry VIIIth. Q. of England some time after. The Emperor Charles Vth. did voluntarily resign his hereditary Dominions to him at Bruss [...]ls in 1555; and after having created him great Master of the Order of the Golden-Fleece, put the Crown upon his Head. There was then a Truce made for five Years with Henry IId. of France, but Philip b [...]oke it, being angry with Henry IId. [...]ecause he took part with Pope Paul IVth. against him. This w [...] the true Cause, or at least the Pretence, of the War Philip made a League with the English, and sent forty thousand Men into Picardy, who coming to fight with eighteen thousand French, beat them at St. Quintin in 1557. This Misfortune was repaired by the taking of Calis, Thionville and Dunkirk; and was afterwards followed by a Peace made at Chateau Cambresis in 1559. Isabel of France, Daughter to Henry IId. having been promised in Marriage to Don Carlos▪ Philip who had lost his Wife, desired to marry that young and beautifull Princess himself. His Son testified his resentment for this foul dealing, and the Love he always had for that fair Queen, contributed very much to his Death; for Philip having caused him to be seized, put him to Death in Prison; and it's added, that some time after he got the Queen to be poisoned, who had made him Father to the Archdutchess Elizabeth Clara Eugenia, Princess of the Low-Countries, and Wife to Archduke Albert, and to Catharine married in 1585 to Charles Emanuel, Duke of Savoy. This King was obliged to maintain a potent Army in the Low-Countries against the United-Provinces, who formed themselves into a Republick. Philip made himself Master in 1580 of the Kingdom of Portugal; and his Troops contributed very much to the Defeat of the Turks at the Battle of Lepanto. The Moors who revolted against him in 1561, were also reduced. He subdued Pignon or Peunon de Velez in Africa, and the Isles which from him are called, the Philippine Islands. After which Philip set out a Fleet of above fourscore Ships, which was called, The Invincible Armado, against Queen Elizabeth of England. They sailed from Lisbon, May 29. 1588. and were destroyed partly by Storms, and partly by the Conduct and Valour of the English. This Loss is variously related by Historians, amounting to no less than ten thousand Men, and sixty Ships; but Philip is said to have entertained the News of it without the least Discomposure. He was a writing some Letters when the Courier entred his Chamber, to acquaint him with this sorrowfull News. He answered calmly that, He thanked God, that he was able to rig out such another. And taking his Pen in his Hand, writ on with the same Composedness as before. Philip was very busie, and forward to favour the Party of the League in France. When King Henry IVth. came to the Crown he declared War against him in 1595, which ended in 1598, by the Peace of Vervins. And Philip died at the Escurial, Sept. 13. that same year, aged 71. and four months. After the death of Elizabeth of France, he married a fourth time Anne the Daughter of Maximilian IId. and had by her Philip IIId. who succeeded him, Ferdinand, Charles, Laurence, Diego, and Mary who died young. D. Thou, & d' Avila. Hist. Gabrera, Mariana, Turquet Hist. d'Esp. Strada de Bello Belg. &c.
- Philip III. born at Madrid, April 14. 1578. succeeded his Father Philip IId. He had been promised to Margaret of Austria, Daughter of Charles, Archduke of Grats, and of Mary of Bavaria; and this Marriage was accomplished in 1599, Pope Clement VIIIth. performing the Ceremonies thereof himself at Ferrara, through which that Princess passed in her Journey into Spain. Philip made himself Mast [...]r of some Places in Africa, as Larach, &c. reformed the Courts of Judicature, expelled the Moors out of Spain, and made a Peace in the Low-Countries, which his Sister Elizabeth Clara Eugenia had for her Dowry▪ After which he lived in repose. He had four Sons and four Daughters by Queen Margaret, and died on the 31st. of March, 1621. in the 43d. year of his Age, and 23d. of his Reign.
- Philip IV. born in 1605. was King after his Father. His Aunt Elizabeth Clara Eugenia dying without Issue, in 1633. he re-entred upon the Possession of the Netherlands; the Truce with the United-Provinces still lasting. But. it was broken by Acts of Hostility; and in 1634, the Hollanders, who had sent two Armies into the Indies, got two very considerable Advantages; for the one defeated the Spanish Fleet near Lima, and the other took the City of St. Savior in Peru. Don Frederick de Toledo did afterwards expell the Hollanders; in the mean time altho' Philip had confirmed a Peace with France by a double Alliance with Lewis XIIIth. he failed not however to supply the Duke of Rhoan with Money, whereupon the good Intelligence between the two Crowns began to alter; the Affairs of Italy contributed to it, and that soon after was followed by an entire Rupture in 1635. The Elector of Trier, whom the Spaniards treated ill, because he had put himself under the Protection of France, was the cause thereof; the Battle of Aveins in the Dutchy of Luxemburg, where the Mareschals de Chatillen and de Br [...]ge defeated Prince Thomas, General of the Spanish Army, who left six thousand slain upon the Place, began that tedious War so fatal afterwards to the Repose of Christendom. Philip, otherwise esteemed for his Wisdom and Prudence, was not always successfull in his Projects. In 1640 the People of Catalonia killed their Governour at Barcelona, and after the death of the Duke of Cardona, shook off the Spanish Yoke, and gave themselves up to the French. In the very same Year all the Cities of Portugal expelled the Spaniards in one day; and the People being zealous for the Progeny of their Kings, put John IVth. Duke of Braganza, upon the Throne. The City of Naples revolted some time after, and the King of Spain found it very difficult to quiet all these Disorders, and maintain the War in so many different Places; but this Prince had the good fortune to put an end to it. He died Sept. 17. 1665.
- Philip surnamed the Good and the Wise, King of Navarre, was Son to Lewis of France, Count of Euvreux, &c. and of Margaret of Artois, and Grandson to Philip the Hardy. He was [Page] first Count of Euvreux, Augoulême and Longueville, and afterwards King of Navarre by his marrying of Jane of France, the only Daughter of Lewis X. and Heiress to the Kingdom of Navarre. He was crowned, together with his Wife; at Pampelona, in 1329: He was at the Battel of Mont-Cassel in 1328, and gave many proofs of his Bravery and Generosity. Alfonso de la Cerda having no Children, and not loving the King of Castile, bestowed some Provinces upon Philip, who yet advanc'd his Estate more by the Alliance of his Neighbours than by all these advantages; uniting himself with them, and giving them some times Succours against the Moors. He was in person at the Siege of Algezira in Granada, where having receiv'd several wounds, he died at Heres, September 16. 1343, aged 42. Favin. Hist. de Nav.
Kings of Macedonia and Syria.
- Philip I. of the name, and sixth King of Macedonia, was Son of Argeus, whom he succeeded An. Mund. 3421, and reign'd about 35 years. Jansson. Atlas Maj. p. 93. Ficin in. Chron.
- Philip II. was the fourth Son of Amyntas, and succeeded his Brother Perdiccas III. in the 105th Olympiad, about the 394th year of Rome. He had been a long time an Hostage among the Illyrians and Thebans, which contributed very much to the cultivating of his Youth, especially having been brought up in the House of Epaminondas. Perdiccas his Brother had left a Son, who was to succeed him in course, under the Regency of Philip; but as the State stood in need of a Man who could manage it prudently, the People oblig'd him to take the Title of King upon him; he put the Kingdom presently in order, and afterwards made War upon the Athenians, whom he overcame near Methona, An. Rom. 394: But as he had formed other Designs he made a peace with them, and turning his Arms elsewhere, subdued the Poeonians and Illyrians, from whom he took the City of Larissa. His desire to possess the Thessalian Horse, obliged him to War against that People, whom he subdued, and at the Siege of Methona lost an Eye by an Arrow shot from the Ramparts. In the mean time he married Olympias the Daughter of Neoptolemus King of the Molossians, and had by her Alexander the Great, whom he very carefully educated. He laid Siege to Byzantium in 413, but was constrain'd to withdraw in order to go against the Scythians, whom he subdued by a Stratagem, and carried off a great Booty. In his return, as he pass'd by the Triballians, they revolted against him; some Greek Soldiers mutiny'd also at the same time, and that was the reason of the engagement, which was very bloody; Philip had his Horse kill'd under him, and was himself wounded in the Thigh, and must have died there had not his Son Alexander, who already bore Arms, covered him with his Buckler, and kill'd or put to flight those who came to attaque him. This King pretended to the Empire of all Greece, having almost subdued it totally, either in person or by his Generals. The power of the Athenians did only obstruct his undertakings. He was at peace with them, but he managed his Affairs so well, that having prevailed to be made General of the Greeks by a Decree in the Assembly of their States, to suppress the Insolence of the Locrians, he declared War against them; afterwards passing over the Streights of the Thermopilae, he surprized two of their Cities, and advancing with his Troops he defeated them and the Thebans their Allies, took the City of Cheronea in Boeotia in 416, and after that granted a Peace to the Athenians, but yet shew'd himself more severe against the rest, that he might punish them for having so often broken his measures by their revolting. Some time after he divorced Olympias his Wife, which made a difference between him and his Son Alexander, who withdrew from the Court, being incensed at the ill treatment of his Mother: In the mean time, Philip not being satisfied with his Conquests in Europe, was declar'd General of all Greece against the Persians. He made great preparations for this Expedition, when he was kill'd by Pausanias, one of his Guards, in the City of Aeges in Macedonia, in the 111 Olympiad, 418th year of Rome, 24th of his Reign, and 47th of his age. Diodorus Siculus l. 16 and 17. Hist. Bibl. Justin. l. 7, 8, 9. Plutarch, &c.
- Philip III. called Arideus. Vid. Arideus.
- Philip IV. was the Son of Cassander, whom he succeeded in 4 [...]6 of Rome, but he reigned but one year.
- Philip V. was so young when his Father Demetrius III. died, that he was left under the tutorage of his Cousin Antigonus II. surnamed [...]: He took the Title of King upon him for the space of twelve years, and Philip, aged fifteen, succeeded him in the 139th Olympiad. He presently entred into a League with the Achaians, against the Aetolians, and that War was called Bellum sociale. Afterwards, in 439, he confederated with Hannibal against the Romans, but they having discovered his Practices, by surprizing his Embassadors, were aware of him, and began to oppose his Designs. In the mean time, Philip conquer'd the Isle of Creet, and was successful in all his undertakings, so far as he followed the Counsels of Aratus; but having debauched the Daughter-in-law of that great Captain, and caused himself and his Son to be poisoned, the evil advices of Heracleus of Tarentum, and his vain Flatterers, caused all the good hopes conceiv'd of this Prince to vanish, who seem'd to have the best Inclinations in the World; and in short, the Aetolians being strengthened by the Alliance of the Aeleans and Romans, beat him, and conquer'd Zacinthus and Naupactum: In the mean time he continued the War against Attalus King of Pergamus, and caused Athens to be besieged. He fell himself so violently upon Abydos on the Hellespont, that the Inhabitants, who refused Conditions, after having put to death their Wives and Children, threw themselves desperately into the Enemies Camp, there to die with their Swords in their hands. The Romans, in order to relieve their Allies, declared War against Philip, and T. Quintus Flaminius beat him at Octolophus, near the River Aous in Epirus, in the 145 Olympiad, and 556 year of Rome. Next year the same Proconsul defeated him again in Thessaly in a place called Cynocephalos, and was brought to sue for a Peace through the general Consternation that all his Subjects and Soldiers were put to. The Romans left him Macedonia, but he was obliged to give up all the Cities he held in Greece, and to send his second Son Demetrius to Rome for Hostage. He was afterwards sorry for the loss of this same Son, having none but Perseus left, whom he design'd, because of his ill deportment, to dis-inherit. Philip died in the 150 Olympiad, after he had reigned 42 years. Titus Livius lib. 31. 40. & seq. Polyb. Justin, &c.
- Philip, the Son of Herod the Great and Cleopatra. After the death of his Father he came to Rome, where he had been brought up, and obtain'd of Augustus, Bathanea, Trachonitis, Auritana, with part of that which belong'd to Zenodorus, the Revenue whereof amounted to a hundred Talents. He was a wise and moderate Prince, and died without Children, An. Chr. 34, after he had reigned 33 years, and Tiberius united his Dominions to Syria. Josephus, &c.
Dukes of Burgundy, Earls of Artois and Flanders, and Earl [...] and Dukes of Savoy and Nemours.
- Philip of Burgundy Earl of Artois and Bullen, &c. of the first Branch of the Dukes of Burgundy, descended from Robert of France, Son of King Robert, the Son of Eadus IV. and Jane the Daughter of King Philip, surnamed the Long, was Earl of Artois in right of his Mother. This Prince died before his Father in 1346, of a wound he receiv'd by a fall from his Horse at the Siege of Aiguillon in Guienne.
- Philip I. surnamed the Rouvre, Duke of Burgundy, Earl of Artois, Bologne, Auvergne, &c. succeeded his Uncle in 1349, and died very young, November 22. 1361, having no Children by Magaret Countess of Flanders, his Wife, the only Daughter of Lewis III. Earl of Flanders: But some others say, Their Marriage was not consummated. Burgundy was hereby reunited to the Crown, not by the proximity of the Line, as the Lawyers say, but by the right of a special return to the first Fief of the Crown.
- Philip of France, second of the Name, Duke of Burgundy and Peer of France, Earl of Flanders, Artois, &c. Governour of Normandy and Picardy, was the fourth Son of King John and Bonna of Luxemburg, and born at Pontoise in 1341. He acquired the name of Bold at the Battle of Poictiers, where, being but sixteen years old, he did great things, and never abandoned his Father in his disgrace; insomuch, that the King bestowed upon him the Dutchy of Burgundy; and he was the first of the Name of the last Branch of those Dukes. He married Margaret the only Daughter of Lewis III. Earl of Flanders, Widow of Philip de Rouvre. He assisted at the Coronation of King Charles V. surnamed the Wise, who left him to be one of the Guardians of Charles VI. his Son, and he made use of the Forces of the Kingdom to uphold Lewis his Father-in-law, against those of Ghent, who, under the Conduct of Philip d'Artaville, attempted to make War upon him: The Revolters were beaten at the Battle of Rosebec in 1382, two years after the Earl died, and Philip his Heir appeased the Tumult in the Country, and settled Peace there. Coming afterwards to be Regent of the Kingdom in the absence of the Duke of Anjou his Brother; and during the King's sickness, that imploy and his union with Queen Isabel of Bavaria gave great Jealousies to Lewis Duke of Orleans, his Nephew, and Brother to Charles VI. Hence sprung the hatred between the Houses of Burgundy and Orleans, so fatal to the Kingdom. Margaret of Flanders contributed much thereto by the influence she had over her Husband: But in the mean time he died at Hall in Hainault April 27. 1404, and the 63d year of his age. Froissard. Monstrelet, &c.
- Philip III. surnamed the Good, Duke of Burgundy, Brabant, Lothier, Luxemburg, and Limburg, Earl of Flanders, Hainault, Holland, Zealand, Namur, and Charolois, Palatine of Burgundy, Marquess of the H. Empire, Lord of Friezland, Salins and Malines, was Son to John surnamed Sans-Peur, or, the Fearless, who was kill'd at the Battle of Montereau-faut-yonne 1419, and of Margaret of Bavaria, born at Dijon the 29th or 30th of June 1396. He afterwards, to revenge the death of his Father, took part with the English, and carried desolation every where about the end of the Reign of Charles VI. and the beginning of that of Charles the VIIth. He beat the Dauphine in a Battle fought at Mons in Vimieu in 1421. He made War also upon Jaquelina of Bavaria, Countess of Hainault in 1425, and obliged her by a Treaty in 1428 to declare him her Heir. In 1435 he entred into a Treaty at Arras with the King, forsook the part of the English, and was reconciled with Charles Duke of Orleans) Lewis's [Page] Son; however he had always a secret antipathy against King Charles VII. which he manifested by giving reception to the Dauphin in his Dominions, who was afterwards Lewis II. It was he that instituted the Order of the Golden Fleece, January 19. 1430, which reunited almost the seventeen Provinces of the Netherlands. He died at Bruges July 15. 1467, aged 72, 11 Months, and 16 Days. Paradin. Ann. de Bourg. And. du Chesne Hist. de Bourg. &c.
- Philip of Artois, Count of Eu, Constable of France, was Son to John of Artois and Isabel de Melins: he signalized himself in 1383, at the taking of Bourbourg, and afterwards accompanied Lewis II. of that name, Duke of Bourbon, into Africa, where he assisted at the Siege of Tunis in 1392. After this he followed the Count of Nevers into Hungary to fight against the Turks: and in 1396 was at the Siege of Nicopolis; his Imprudence and Presumption proved fatal to the Christians, by the loss of the Battle wherein the Constable himself was made Prisoner by the Infidels. He died at Macalizo in Natolia, just as he was to be set at liberty, June 25. 1397.
- Philip, Earl of Flanders, was the Son of Thierry of Alsatia, the Son of Thierry, Duke of Lorrain. He succeeded his Father in 1166, had a contest with Philip Augustus, but afterwards allyed with him, and followed him in his Expedition to the Holy-Land, where he was kill'd at the Siege of Acre in 1191, leaving no Children, so that his Sister Margaret succeeded him, and was Wife to Baldwin VIII. March. in Com▪ Fland.
- Philip I. Earl of Savoy, was Son to Thomas I. who designed him for the Church; and indeed having had several Benefices, he was made Bishop of Valence, after Boniface his Brother, who was advanced to the Archbishoprick of Canterbury: Philip accompanied Pope Innocent the IVth. to Lyons, where was celebrated a general Council; as he had a particular affection for all his Family, he made him Archbishop of that City in 1245, but Amedeus IV. Boniface surnamed Rouland, and Peter, surnamed the Little Charlemaign, being dead, he was declared Earl of Savoy in prejudice of his Nephews, the Sons of Thomas. He quitted the Ecclesiastical Habit, and married Alix the Daughter of Otho II. Count of Burgundy. He died Frantick, and without Children, November 17. in 1283 or 84. Matthew Paris Hist. Aug. Paradin. &c.
- Philip Duke of Savoy was the fifth Son of Lewis I. who seeing him belov'd by all his Court by reason of his excellent Qualities, and fearing least that should cause him to despise his elder Brethren, he sent him into France to King Charles VII. During his youth, he was called nothing else but Philip Monsieur, and that also introduced his being called Philip sans Terre, because he had then no Inheritance; but the Duke, his Father, being at Quiers, gave him by Patents bearing date February 26. 1460, the Seigniories of Beauge, &c. by the Title of an Earldom, and thereupon he took the Title of Count of Bresse: he afterwards stood in opposition to the favourites advanced by his Mother Anne of Cyprus, and was put into Prison at Loches by order of King Lewis II. who after this, bestowed upon him the Governmen [...] of Guienne, and made him Knight of the Order of St. Mich [...]l Philip the Good, Duke of Burgundy, who used his Intere [...] [...]or the enlargement of the Count; gave him also the Collar of the Ord [...]r of the Golden Fleece, and the Government of the two Burgund [...]es. He accompanied Charles VIII. to the Conquest of the Kingdom of Naples, and after his return was made Governour of Dauphiny, where coming to hear of the Death of Charles-John-Amè his Nephew, Duke of Savoy, he took possession of that Dukedom in 1496, aged 58. He pardoned those who had offended, made his Court one of the finest in that time, took particular care of his people, and died in 1497.
- Philip of Savoy Duke of Nemours, Marquess of St. Sorlin, Earl of Genevois, and Baron of Foucigni, was Son to Philip Duke of Savoy and Claudina de Bresse of Bretany, born in 1490. He was, when young, design'd for the Church, and made Bishop of Geneva; but his Inclination being for Arms, he accompanied King Lewis XII. into Italy; and in 1509 was at the Battle of Agnadel. The Emperor Charles V. drew him to his Court at Spire; but Franci [...] I. his Nephew, willing to disengage him from that Party, made him come into France, bestowed upon him the Dutchy of Nemours, and married him September 17. 1528, with Charlotta of Orleans, Daughter to Lewis I. of that name of Orleans, Duke of Longueville. Philip died at Marseilles, November 25. 1633.
Other great Men of this Name.
- Philip, Antipope, was intruded upon the Pontifical See after the death of Paul I. in 767, and at the same time Constantine, a Layman, Bro [...]er to Toson Duke of Nepi, caused himself also to be consecrated; but they were expell'd in 768, and Stephen III. or IV. was elected.
- * Philip, a Burgundia▪ Bishop of Utrecht, sent Embassador by Maximilian I. to Julian II. in the Sixteenth Century; being ask'd at his return how he liked Rome, answered, He was mightily taken with the place if their dregs of Wickedness called Courtisans were banished thence; he said, The Roman Citizens, called the Ancient, were grave; but curs'd the Luxury and Pride of the Pope and Clergy; adding, That he did not doubt but the Pagans and Gentiles liv'd more chast and innocent than they who pretended to prescribe Laws to the Christian World. That some of the chiefest Cardinals, when they expos'd Reliques to be worshipped by the people, especially, by the Germans, put out their Tongues, and made other odd signs in derision of their Simplicity; finally, That they held nothing sacred but Gold and the worst of wickedness. Gerardus Noviomagus.
- Philip de Dreux, Bishop and Earl of Beauvais, Peer of France in the Twelfth Age, was Son to Robert of France, Earl of Dreux, and of Agnes de Baudemont his third Wife. He accompanied Philip the August to the Holy Land, and was at the Siege of Acre in 1192. He was too much inclin'd to War. He assisted King Philip against the English, and was taken by Marquadus an English Captain, when he was about to surprize a certain place; and King Richard detain'd him in Prison till 1202. Pope Innocent III. writ in favour of him to Richard, and called him his Son; but that King letting him know upon what occasion he was taken, sent him also his Coat of Armor all bloody; and he that presented it to the Pope, said, See, Holy Father, if this be not your Son's Coat? Whereupon the Pope reply'd, He was justly treated, as having nothing to do with Carnal Weapons. He was again at the famous Battle of Bovines, and fought against the Albigenses in Languedoc. He died at Beauvais, November 2. 1217. Du Chesne Hist. de Dreux, &c.
- Philip Emanuel de Lorrain, Duke of Mercoeur, Peer of France, Governour of Britany, &c. was Son to Nicholas of Lorrain, and born September 9. 1558. He entred into the fatigues of War when very young, and signaliz'd himself on several important occasions. This Prince married at Paris July 12. 1579, Mary of Luxemburg Dutchess of Estampes, and Penthievre, Viscountess of Martignes, the Daughter of Sebastian of Luxemburg, Duke of Penthievre, &c. called, the F [...]arless Knight. He had the Government of Britany conferr'd upon him, and after the death of the Duke of Guise, King H [...]nry III. gave orders to the Estates of Blois in 1588, to seize him; but Queen Lovisa of Lorrain, his Sister, gave him notice of the design, and so prevented it. After this the King flattered him with the Title of Duke of Burgundy, the hope of which hinder'd him for some time from declaring openly for the League, but at last he avowedly own'd that Party, strengthened himself in his Government, and receiv'd the Spaniards into it, to whom he gave le Port de Blavet in 1591, and became very formidable. He was brought in 1596 to a truce till March next year; but there being reason to fear that he would afterwards use his utmost endeavours to subdue the remaining part of Britany, Henry the IVth's. Agents influenc'd him so far, as to prolong the truce till the Month of July▪ upon which his Friends reproached him with what he had several times upbraided the Duke of Mayenne, viz. That opportunities had not been wanting to him, but that he had often been wanting to opportunities; and in the mean time all the other Chiefs of the League having made their peace with the King; he was obliged to b [...]think himself of it also, notwithstanding all the aversion he had thereto; but the King's Progress into Britany in the beginning of 1598 did absolutely determine him. He had by his Wife one Son named Philip, and a Daughter called Frances; but the Son dying young, the Daughter, a rich Heiress, was the price of the Reconciliation; for she was betrothed to Caesar the King's natural Son, afterwards Duke of Vendôme. Madam Gabrielle, a little after Dutchess of Beaufort, Mother to that young Prince, undertook that Accommodation, which was as honourable for the Duke as he could have wished; and he made great advantages thereof, for the King gave him two hundred and thirty six thousand Crowns to re-imburse him, seventeen thousand Crowns Pension, with the Government of the Castles of Guingamp, Montemort and Lambale; after which the Duke came to salute the King at Angers, and there was the marriage of the Duke de Vendôme with the Princess de Mercoeur solemnized with extraordinary magnificence. In the mean time this Duke's Merit came to be known throughout Europe. In 1601 the Emperor Rodolphus II. offered him the command of his Army in Hungary against the Turks; he conceiv'd great hopes from his Conduct and Valor, and flattered himself also, that he might bring a great many French Lords along with him, as being weary to find themselves without business; which was accepted by him, with the King's leave; and so he was attended by Henry of Lorrain, his Brother, Count of Chaligni, and some Companies of Soldiers. All the Historians of that time delighted much to describe the Exploits of this Prince; they relate the great Efforts which he made with fifteen hundred Men to raise the Siege of Canisa invested by Ibrahim Basha with sixty thousand Men; and to oblige him to give Battle: Afterwards wanting Provisions he made an excellent Retreat. He took also Alba Regalis, and defeated the Turks that came to the relief of it. His name became terrible to the Infidels, after so many brave actions; but as he returned into France about some private concerns, he was taken with a Fever in the City of Nuremburg, where he died February 19. 1602.
- Philip surnamed the Sidan, because he was Native of Sida, a City in Pamphylia, lived under the Reign of Theodosius, and had a great sha [...]e in the friendship of St. Chrysostom. He writ a Book by the name of the Christian History, digested into twenty four Books. Socrates lib. 7. Hist. c. 17.
[Page]* Philippa Catenoisa or of Catena, was a Laundress, who became Nurse to one of the Children of Robert the Wise, King of Naples, and was raised afterwards to be Governess to the Princesses. Jane I. Grand-daughter to Robert, coming to the Crown, was wholly governed by the advices of this Catenoisa, who always hightened the aversion which the Queen had for King Andrew of Hungary her Husband; and at last this wicked Woman, with her Accomplices, strangled him in the City of Aversa in 1345, in the strangest and basest manner in the World, and hung him out at a Window; but she suffered very soon after, the punishment due to her for so horrid a fact, by extraordinary torments and a very cruel death. Hornius Orb. Polit.
* Philippeville, a City of the Low-Countries in Hainault. Queen Mary of Hungary built it in 1555, and called it by the name of King Philip: Besides its situation that is naturally strong, it was excellently well fortified to oppose the French, who are Masters of it now, according to the Pyrenaean Treaty in 1660. It stands 11 miles W. of Charlemont, 13 S. of Charleroy, 20 S. W. of Namur, and 24. S. E. of Mons.
Philippi, a City of Macedonia built or enlarged by Philip, who called it by his own name. St. Paul converted the Inhabitants of this City, who adhered very firmly to him; and when he was at Thessalonica, and afterwards at Rome, sent considerable supplies for his subsistance by Epaphroditus, and the Apostle wrote to them from Prison, that Epistle directed to the Philippians. It was also near unto this City, that Pompey was defeated by Caesar in the 706th of Rome, and that Brutus and Cassius were overcome by Augustus, and Marcus Antonius in 712.
Philippi or Filippopoli, a City of Thracia; the Arians met there in 347. While the Orthodox established the wholsom Ordinances of Sardica, the Hereticks publish'd a new Confession of Faith, wherein they appeared Semiarians, and to make that Confession pass for Catholick, they gave the name of the Council of Sardica to their Conventicle, by which many of the Orthodox were deceiv'd.
Philippi, or Ciutad del Re Phelippe, a City which the Spaniards built in 1585 in South America, to hinder the English and Dutch from entring the Streights of Magellan; but this City being ruined by the Barbarians, hath since been called Porto Famine, or, the Port of Famine.
Philippi (Henry) a Jesuit, was of St. Hubert in Ardennes; he taught Philosophy and Theology at Gratz in Stiria, at Vienna, Prague, and elsewhere, and was Preceptor and Confessor to Ferdinand III. King of Hungary. He died November 30. 1636. Several Pieces of his composing we have, as, Introductio ad Chronologica, seu de Computo Ecclesiastico ad Chronologiam accommodato; Generalis Synopsis sacrorum canonum; Quaestiones Chronologicae de annis domini, Juliani, Nabonassarii & Aera Juliana componendis; De annis nati & passi salvatoris, &c. Alegamb. Bibl. Sacr. &c.
Philippicus Bardanes, Emperor of the East in the Eighth Age, was descended of an Illustrious Family, but was nothing like them himself. Tiberius Absimerus caused him to be banished, because he was told that he must be his Successor, and that he was a seditious fellow; but finding a way to get himself recall'd by Justinian surnamed the Young, that Prince gave him the command of an Army against the City of Chersone: Some time after Bardanes did barbarously make away with the same Justinian and his Son Tiberius, and caused himself to be proclaimed Emperor in 711. Authors confess, there was never a Prince of greater Impiety nor less Wit than this; at last some of the Nobles disdaining his proceedings, put out his Eyes, and banished him June 13. 713. Zonaras and Theophanes in Annal. Paul diacre l. 6. c. 34.
Philippidas, one of those who intruded themselves into the Government of the Republick of Athens in the time of Hyperides, who had made an harangue against him. He was so lean, that Alexis the Comick Poet made it a Proverb to say, He is become like Philippidas, instead of, He is become lean.
Philippides, a famous Athenian Courier, who in a Day and a Night's time run a thousand five hundred Furlongs on foot, that is, above fourscore and ten miles, to give the Lacedaemonians notice of the arrival of Perseus. Suidas.
Philippides of Athens, a famous Comick Poet, who lived in the time of Alexander the Great, in the 111 Olympiad. He was the Son of Philocles, Brother to Morsimus, a Poet also; and Suidas makes mention of 45 of his Pieces, some whereof are cited by Athenaeus and Julius Pollux. He had a great share in the esteem of Lysimachus, who having asked him what he would have of him, answered, What you please, provided it be not your secret. He died for joy of having won the Crown of Poetry when he expected it not. Aulus Gellius lib. 3. c. 15. Athenaeus l. 15.
Philippine Islands, are certain Isles in Asia in the Indian Sea, between China and the Molucca's; they were so called, because they were first inhabited by the Spaniards in the Reign of Philip II. but the Portuguese name them Manhilles, which is the name of the chief of them, and the Indians call them Luzones. Authors affirm, there are above 1200 of these Islands. They were discovered in 1520, by Ferdinand Magellan, a Portuguese, who was kill'd there in the Isle of Cebu; but they were not inhabited by the Spaniards till 1564: The principal of them is Manhilla or Lucon, with a City of the same name; the others are Mindanas, Paragoia or Calamiaires, Mindora, Tandaia or Philippine, Cebu or los Pintados, Paraia, Masbat, Sabunta, Matan, Luban, Capul, Abuyo, Banton, Rohol, Verde, des Negoas, san Jean, &c. The rest are less considerable. Some Authors are of Opinion, that these Islands are the Barussae of Ptolomy. The principal Cities are Mindanao or Tabouc, Caures de Camarinha, Nueva Segovia or Cagaion, Villa Jesu, Cebu, &c. The Spaniards were Masters of all these Islands, but for some time past Mindanao, Paragoia, and some others, have been taken from them. They are fruitfull, and besides Corn and Wine, they have Pepper, Cinnamon, Sugar, Honey, and Mines, &c. There is found in the Sea encompassing these Islands, a sort of Fish resembling Sirens, which those of the Isle of Lucon call the Women-fish, because their Head, Face, Neck and Breasts are somewhat like those of a Woman, and they couple also with the Male: it's about as big as a Calf, and its flesh tasts like Beef; they fish for them with Nets made of Cords as thick as one's Finger, and when they are taken they kill them with Darts. Their Bones and Teeth have a special Virtue for the curing of the Disentery or Bloody-Flux. The Air of these Islands is very hot, and but a very little difference of Seasons to be perceiv'd: Rains begin to fall there in the end of May, and last without Intermission for three or four Months; but it scarcely Rains at any other time. The Country is very subject to Hurricanes which blow down the greatest Trees; here are also Springs of hot Water, and a great many Snakes, whereof some are two Fathoms, others above thirty Foot long. The Inhabitants are well shap'd, having handsome Faces and very white: Some wear a dress that comes as low as the Ancle; others have a little White, Yellow, or Red Coat that hangs down as far as the Knee, which they tye with a Girdle. The Women as well as the Men are continually in the Water, wherein they swim like Fish: They bath themselves all hours of the Day as well for their pleasure as cleanliness: When they are sick they use no bleeding, nor any other Remedies but some Herbs, of which they make a kind of Ptisan. They use Rice instead of Bread, and make Drink of the same as intoxicating as the Wine of Europe. In these Islands there is neither Corn nor Wine, nor Oyl of Olives, nor any Fruits which grow in Europe, except Oranges. There are no Mines of Silver, and but little of this metal to be seen there; what there is being brought from Mexico. There are some Gold Mines found in the Isle of Manhilla, and in the River of Butuan in the Isle of Mindanao. In the Mountains are found a great deal of Wax and Honey, and many Palm-trees, which are the greatest riches of the Country. Since the Spaniards came to inhabit there, they have built several Sugar-mills, which hath render'd that Commodity so very cheap, that one may have five and twenty pounds, sixteen ounces each, for twenty pence. Their Arms are a Lance, Arrows, the Campilan or great Cutlas, the Cris or Poiniard, the Zompites or Shooting-Trunks, out of which they blow little poisoned Arrows. The Spaniards have taught them the use of Fire-Arms, which they handle very well, especially such of them as are listed in the Spanish Troops; but these Islanders are naturally Cowards, and fitter to lie in Ambuscade than to fight an Enemy in the Field. The Spaniards, who dwell in these Islands, have an Archbishop, who resides at Manhilla, and has three thousand Ducats Revenue. These Islands depend upon the Crown of Castile; the Governour resides at Manhilla; he is also President, and as Captain General disposes of all places both Military and Civil. Several of these Islanders have embraced the Christian Religion, the rest are still Idolaters. The Dutch E. India Company have much ruin'd the trade of the Spaniards in these parts, and occasion'd the defection of a great many of these Islands from 'em. M. Thevenot's Relation de Phil.
* Philip's Norton, a Market-Town of Wellow Hundred in the N. E. of Somersetshire, 84 miles from London.
Philipstadt, Lat. Philippopolis, a new City in Swedeland, in the Province of Vermeland, standing among ponds of Water.
Philipsburg, an Important Fortress in Germany upon the Rhine, called formerly Udenheim; it took its modern name from Philip Christopher de Saeterin, Bishop of Spire and Archbishop of Trier. This Prelate caused it to be built and fortified with seven Bastions, where the Bishop's Castle, and the Village of Udenheim stood, almost upon the brink of the Rhine, in a Plain surrounded with Marish Ground. Philipsburg in 1634 fell into the hands of the Imperialists through the Cowardliness of the Governour. The Swedes drove them thence January 15. 1634, and gave it to Lewis XIIIth. but as the Fortifications of it could not be finished, because of the rigour of the Winter, the Imperialists surpriz'd it by Night January 23. 1635. Afterwards the Duke of Anguien, having defeated the Bavarians at Friburg, retook Spire and Philipsburg, September 1644. The French King caused it to be regularly fortified, and made it a very important place. The Germans and their Allies, who had blocked it up for a long time, besieged it May 16. 1676, and it was surrender'd to them upon Articles, September the 17th following; but is was retaken by Lewis de Bourbon, the Dauphin of France in 1688. It stands three German miles from Heydelberg to the S. three from Durlach to the N. and about two S. from Spires. It was consign'd to the Bishop of Spire. But under the perpetual Protection of the Emperor, the Bishop has ever had his Residence in the Castl [...], which is a noble Pile. This place lies a quarter of a mile from the Rhine in a Morass, [Page] and is but small; the Bastions are little, and there is a Ravelline before almost all the Cortines, but the Morass is its best defence. The French had begun a Crown Work on the side towards the Rhine, and it is thought they design'd to carry that Crown Work quite round the Town, and to make a second Wall and Ditch all round it, which would have endangered the Palatinate by enlarging it; which made that Elector engage the Emperor to retake it, and he also supplied the Duke of Lorrain's Camp so well, during the Siege, that it wanted nothing. In 1688 it was again besieged by the French, who thus described its Situation and Fortifications. It is situate (say they) near the Rhine, on the German side, and is almost surrounded with a Morass, and is besides regularly fortified with seven Bastions and half Moons in the places by which it is accessible: The Ground between the place and the Rhine is covered with a Crown-work and a Horn-work, which stands about twenty yards from the Rhine. All these Fortifications are lined with Stone, as likewise the covered way, and the other Works that inviron it. It was invested by the French the 27th of September 1688. The sixth of October the Dauphin of France came thither, who here made his first Campagn: The first of November it was surrender'd when it might have holden out much longer. However this Siege gave liberty to the Prince of Orange to rescue England from Popery and Tyranny.
Philistines, a people of Palaestine towards the Borders of Egypt, along the Sea-coasts. They were Enemies to the Israelites, whom they brought afterwards into servitude, defeated them, and took away their Ark; but the Israelites reveng'd themselves frequently afterwards.
Philistion of Magnesia, a Comick Poet, who lived at Rome a little after Horace. Cassiodorus makes him to be the Inventor of Farce. He died with too much laughing, as acting the Buffoon upon the Stage.
Philistus of Syracuse, had a great share in the favour of Dionysius the Tyrant, who afterwards banish'd him, because he had married his Niece without his knowledge. During his Exile Philistus writ several Historical Treatises, which the Ancients quote often with commendation. He was recalled after this by Dionysius the Young, and fitted out a Fleet to defend himself against those who had expell'd him from Syracuse; but Philistus having lost the Battle in the 398th of Rome, he kill'd himself: Others say, That falling into his Enemies hands they put him to death. Diodorus l. 16.
Philo, a famous Architect, lived about 300 years before Christ; he wrought at several Temples, and at the Arsenal of the Haven of Piraeum, while Demetrius of Phaleris governed Athens. He writ a description of all those different Works, and deserves a considerable place among those Greek Authors who have writ of Arts, but his Writings are lost. Some pretend that he is the same with Philo of Byzantium, who writ a Treatise of Warlike Engines that was printed in 1687 at the Louvre, from a Manuscript taken out of the King's Library. Vitruvius lib. 3. & 7. Felib. vies des Architectures.
Philo, a famous Grammarian surnamed Bybluis or Bybliensis, was much esteem'd in the First and Second Ages; hath writ several Treatises, mentioned by Suidas, Sixtus of Sienna, Vossius, le Mire, &c. It was he who translated the Phaenician History of Sanchoniathon: But others believe, That either Philo feigned this History, or that Porphyrjus attributes it to Philo, although the Version was counterfeit as well as the Original. See H. Dodwell upon Sanchoniathon, or an Abstract of it in the First Volume of the Works of the Learned.
Philo of Alexandria, called Philo the Jew, whose Writings are so estimable, liv'd in the First Age; he was a Platonick Philosopher. The Jews of Alexandria sent him about the year 40 to the Emperor Caligula at Rome, who treated him very ill: He hath himself written an account of this Embassy, under the Title of a Discourse against Flaccus. He took another Voyage to Rome in the Reign of Claudius. We have several Editions of his Works, the last is that of Paris in 1640, according to the Translation of Sigismond, Gelemus, and some others. It's divided into three parts; the first contains Cosmopoetica, the second Historica, and the third Juridica seu Legalia. Joseph. l. 18. Ant. c. 10. Clem. Alexan. l. 1. Strom. &c.
Philoctetes, the Son of Paean, was Hercules's faithfull Companion, who at his death obliged him to swear that he would never discover the place he was buried in, and presented him with his Arms dipp'd in the Hydra's Blood. When the Greeks were about to besiege Troy, they were told by the Oracle, That they should never take [...] City without those fatal Arrows; whereupon they sought [...]t for Hercules; and Philoctetes, that he might not be guilty of Perjury, discover'd his Tomb by stamping upon it only with his feet: but as a punishment for the violation of his Oath, he receiv'd a wound in the Foot by the fall of one of the Arrows upon it, which Machaon cured. Ovid Metam. Virg. Aeneid. Natalis Comes, &c.
Philolaus of Crotona, a Pythagorean Philosopher, lived in the 360th year of Rome. He believ'd that all things were made by Harmony and Necessity, and that the Earth had a circular motion. Demetrius saith he was the first of the Pythagoreans who wrote of Physick. It's affirmed, That Philolaus, desirous to get a Scholar of his out of Prison, presented one of his Books to Dionysius the Tyrant of Syracuse, who gave it to Plato; and he kept it for his Timeus: Others add, That Plato bought it from the Relations of Philolaus, who died of grief because he was accused of designing to usurp the Sovereignty, and tyrannize over his Country. He must not be confounded with Philolaus, who prescribed Laws to the Thebans. Arist. l. 2. Polit. c. ult. Diogenes Laertius.
Philomelus, chief of those Sacrilegious Persons of Phocis, who robb'd the Temple of Apollo at Delphos; and afterwards seeing his Companions vanquished by the Locrians and Thebans he threw himself down headlong from a Rock in despair, where he died. Diodorus l. 16.
Philomides, a Messenger of Alexander the Great, who went from Sicyon to Elis in nine hours, tho an hundred and fifty miles distant; but at his return he was a running of it fifteen hours, tho he had more down-hill; because in running from Sicyon to Elis he had the Sun on his Back, but in his return he had it on his Face. Pliny, &c.
Philopemenes of Megalopolis, Pretor of the Achaians, was a brave and learned Man; his Masters were Eidemus and Demophanes the Philosopher. The first proof which he gave of his Courage was when his Country was surpriz'd by Cleomenes King of Sparta: He afterwards followed Antigonus, who took the part of the Achaians; but having the conduct of some Troops, his Courage appear'd yet more in the Battle which his Men won from the Aetolians, near Messena in Peloponnesus, in the 546th year of Rome. In 548 he killed Machinidas the Tyrant of Lacedaemon in Battle, near the City of Mantinea in Arcadia: Nabis who succeeded him, defeated Philopemenes by Sea, but he reveng'd himself upon him by Land; for having beaten him in the Field, he afterwards took Sparta, razed its Walls to the ground, abrogated Lycurgus's Laws, and made the Lacedaemonians subject to the Achaians in the 148th Olympiad, and 556 of Rome. Democrates, Tyrant of Messena, made War upon the Achaians, wherein Philopemenes was taken and put to death, being then 70 years old; but this was sufficiently reveng'd by Licortas, Pretor of the Achaians. Plutarch in his Life. Liv. Polybius.
Philoponus (John) was a learned Grammarian of Alexandria, who lived at Constantinople about 535 and wrote against Severus and Proclus, who had opposed the truth of Christianity. He composed also a Treatise, wherein he pretends to prove, That the same Bodies shall not arise at the last day. Photius Cod. 21, 42, 55, 75, 215. Suidas.
Philosopher's-stone, is a Powder so called, because they say there are none but true Philosophers that have it: By virtue of this Sone imperfect Metals are changed by Projection (that is, by casting this powder upon them) into Gold or Silver. Imperfect Metals they call all those that are not Gold or Silver; as Lead, called by them Saturn; Tin, Jupiter; Iron, Mars; Copper, Venus; Quicksilver, Mercury; Gold, they call the Sun; and Silver, the Moon.

This Powder is also called by these Philosophers or Wisemen, An Universal Medicine; because, as they pretend, it acts upon all the Empire of Nature, which they divide into three parts, to wit, the Animal, the Vegetative, and Mineral Reign; hereby they pretend, that they can preserve the health of Animals, keep it from alteration, and restore it when it is altered; which they can also do upon all Plants, and (that I may use their own terms) take away the Leprosie from Metals, and ennoble them, by advancing them to the highest degree of perfection that Nature is capable to bring them to in the entrals of the Earth.

This Powder is called also a Stone, because, after it is wrought, the Philosopher vitrifies it; for being at first made up of several small parts, he forms it into a Mass by a gentle Liquefaction; and because of its great purity it becomes glittering, and resembles a lump of that which is called Enamell in Glass-Houses; and when he has a mind to make use of it; he scrapes this Mass with a Knife, and easily reduces it into Powder.

This Powder, besides the abundant Tincture it carries, must contain in it two qualities, which are not to be found together in any Bodies that Nature presents us with; for it must needs be meltable like Wax, and fix'd and permanent in the Fire like Gold; the first quality being necessary for penetrating to the Center of the imperfect Metal upon which it is cast when melted; and the second, to communicate the fixedness requisite for Gold or Silver. The way of succeeding in the operation of this Stone is very hard to discover. Above four or five thousand Authors have writ of it at divers times, and in different parts of the World; but never one hath writ on any other account than that it might be talked of, but not in order to inform how it ought to be made; or if they had this intention, they have spoken so enigmatically, that they themselves advertise the Reader, That they have writ for none but their Brethren, and that if God discovered not these Mysteries by Revelation, or that they happened to be unfolded by some person who hath the Stone and the art of making it, it is impossible to understand them; but yet it must not be believed, that all those that have written obscurely upon this Subject were Possessors. There are but very few (as they call them) that were Authores bonae notae; those who are approved and reputed the true Adepti (for this is also one of the terms whereby they express true Philosophers, who have acquir'd that which others search for) are Hermes their venerable Father, Calid, Artephius, who boasted that he had lived above a thousand years, Morienus Romanus, the Cosmopolite, the Count Trevisan, [Page] Zachary, Philalethus, and several others both ancient and modern.

That this so difficult and conceal'd a Work may be accomplished, these wise Men tell us, There are two ways, whereof the one is called The Universal, and the other the Particular way; the Universal consists in the preparation of a certain matter which is to be found every where throughout the World, and in all places, which costs nothing, and is common to poor and rich, which we have all before our Eyes, and which very few know how to choose. This matter, by due preparation, without the addition of any other thing produceth an Universal Medicine which is agreeable, as has been already said, to the three Reigns of Nature, insomuch, that the Philosopher determines it by Art to what kind he pleases, and after this Determination this Medicine becomes peculiar either to Animals, Plants, or Metals. The other way is called Particular, when the Philosopher begins his Work by the Metallick kind, and, that by Art he finds out the means to corrupt the perfect Metal by radically introducing thereinto one of the three substances that compose it, to wit, either Salt, Sulphur, or Mercury, which are the principles of all Substances, and these principles are the productions of the four Elements, which are the principles of all things we see in the Universe.

This particular way is also subdivided into two ways, called the dry and moist; the first is when they go upon the corruption of a perfect Metal, by the Radical Introduction of Metallick Sulphur, the second is (which the Philosophers call also The way of Reincrudation) when they proceed to it by the Introduction of Mercury; and this way they call The Reincrudation of Metals, and the Humid way; for that Mercury being of a watery substance, it is also the most crude part, and 'tis in this Mercury (which yet is not the common Mercury) that they pretend to put some Gold or Silver, and to make it putrefie within, in such a manner, that after having past through the putrefaction by artificial ways, it thereby becomes a substance called Philosophick Mercury, which is neither Gold nor Silver, but a Metallick Composition of a soft consistence, which hath a penetrating and fermentative virtue, by means of which, they can multiply it ad infinitum, by putting common Mercury thereto, which is of all Metals the most fit for penetration and receiving of a metallick form. Vid. Alchimy.
Philostorgius of Cappadocia, the Son of Carterius and Eulampia, was born about 367, in the Reign of Valentinian and Valens. He writ an Ecclesiastical History, which he published in the time of Theodosius the Young. This Work was divided into twelve Books, which began with the letters of his name in the form of an Acrostick. He was an Arian, of the party of the Aëtians and Eunomians; so that he highly extolls those Hereticks, runs down the Orthodox, and especially Athanasius. He otherwise testified much zeal for the Christian Religion, and many usefull things may be learnt by his Ecclesiastical Antiquities. Photius accuseth him, that besides his Impiety and Infidelity, he used an affected Stile, more becoming a Poet than an Historian. Nicephorus Callistus has taken out of Philostorgius, whom he calls, Deo Invisus, several things, which he inserts in his History without citing him.
Philostratus of Lemnos, or, according to others, of Tyre or Athens, a Sophister, who lived at Rome in the time of the Emperor Severus, and at the desire of the Empress Julia writ the Life of Apollonius Thyanaeus in eight Books: He hath also composed a Dictionary, &c. This Author was the Son, or according to others, the Grandson of Philostratus, a Sophister, who liv'd in the time of Vespasian and Titus, and writ Orations, Tragedies, &c. They must not be confounded with two other Authors of the same name, the first whereof lived in the time of Macrin and Heliogabalus, and was Grandson, or rather Nephew to him that writ the Life of Apollonius Thyanaeus, and married his Daughter. Suidas attributes several Works to him, but others are not of the same Opinion. The other Philostratus was an Egyptian, a Philosopher and Sophist. Suidas. Photius l. 44. 150, & 241. Vossius de Hist. Graec. &c.
Philoxenus of Cytherea, a Greek Poet, lived in the 388th year of Rome, at the Court of Dionysius the Young, Tyrant of Syracuse, and could never be brought to give any approbation to the Verses made by that same Dionysius; which contempt angred Dionysius so much, that he put Philoxenus into the Prison which the Sicilians called the Quarries. Some time after the Tyrant set him at liberty, and believing he should gain his Approbation easier than formerly, he read to him one of his Poems; Philoxenus gave ear from one end to the other to the Piece he recited, and then starting up, briskly said, He must be carried to the Quarries again. Some time after he writ a Poem of the Amours of Polyphemus and Galathea, wherein he jeers Dionysius's Mistress, who was so called; which obstinacy incensed the Tyrant so extreamly, that he put him to death. Athenaeus l. 1, 4, & 14. Aelian. l. 12. Var. Hist. l. 47. Causabon. Animad. in Athe. l. 4. c. 11.
Philoxenus, a Macedonian Captain that took Harpalus in Candia, who was Treasurer to Alexander the Great, and had imbezelled the Treasure of that Prince during his absence. He discovered all those to whom Harpalus had entrusted that Treasure in Athens, and sent a list of them to the Magistrates, that they might seize the Money and get them punished; but he would not put Demosthenes among the number, tho he had had some difference with that famous Orator, preferring upon that occasion, the esteem he had for his Eloquence, before his own resentment. Paus.
Phineus, the Son of Agenor, reigned in Paphlagonia, and married Cleopatra, the Daughter of Boreas, by whom he had two Sons Parthenius and Cranbis; but having divorced this first Wife he married a Daughter of the King of Scythia, called Idea. Some time after, these two Princes were accused of having committed Incest with their Mother-in-law, and condemned by their own Father to lose their lives; but Boreas reveng'd the Innocence of his Grand-children, for having given Battle to Phineus he took him Prisoner, and gave him his choice, Whether to be put to death, or have his Eyes put out; Phineus chose the last, and 'tis said, That then the Gods inspir'd him with the Art of foretelling things to come; but Neptune growing Jealous hereat, sent Harpyes that should foul his Victuals when he was at Table, and so he was tormented with these Monsters untill that Zethes and Calais, the Sons of Boreas, drove them into the Islands of Strophades. Apollodorus. Vid. Harpyes.
Phineus, the Brother of Cepheus, King of Aethiopia, was Uncle to Andromeda, who was promised him in marriage; but he durst not deliver that Princess from the Sea-monster to which she was expos'd (according to the Poets:) Phineus, nevertheless, would take away Andromeda on the Wedding-day from Perseus, her Deliverer, under pretence of the King's Promise, but Perseus changed him into a Stone by Medusa's head which he had fastened to his Buckler. Ovid.
Phlegon Trallian, the Emperor Adrian's Freeman, had a great share in that Prince's Favour, who published an History of his Life under his own name. 'Tis he who relates in his Fourteenth Book, That the fourth year of the 202d Olympiad, which was the year of our Saviour's Passion, was very remarkable for the greatest Eclipse of the Sun that ever was seen, the face of the Heavens being covered with dark and obscure Night for six hours; that is to say, untill Noon, so as the Stars appear'd. Dionysius the Areopagite in his 7th Epistle to St. Polycarp, says, That being at Heliopolis in Egypt with Apollo, he observ'd, that the Moon did oppose her self to the Sun with an extraordinary motion, and continued so till the ninth hour, after which she returned towards the East, which discovers, that the said Eclipse was not natural, seeing it did not follow upon the new Moon, which is the time that she might have interposed betwixt the Sun and the Earth, but at full Moon, at which time the Jews did celebrate the Passover. Over and above this Miracle there was another, viz. That the Ecclipse lasted three hours, because the Moon, according to her proper motion, moves with more swiftness than the Sun, and being less than the Sun and the Earth, could not entirely darken him, but for a very small time. This Eclipse occasioned Dionysius to say, Aut Deus Naturae patitur, aut Mundi machina dissolvitur; or according to Syncellus and Suidas, Deus Ignotus in Carne patitur, ideoque Universum hisce tenebris obscuratur: But many Learned Men think that this Dionysius is a Counterfeit, and the Eclipse a meer Fable. P. Pagi on the 32d year of Christ, in his Criticks on Baronius.
Phlegyas, the Son of Mars was King of the Lapitheans in Thessaly, and Father of Ixion and the Nymph Coronis, whom Apollo ravished: Phlegyas coming to know of it, was transported with anger, and in order to be revenged upon that God, went and set Fire to his Temple at Delphos; but Apollo, saith the Fable, that he might punish Phlegyas for this Sacrilege, shot him to death with Arrows, and hurled him headlong into Hell, where he was condemned to remain for ever under a great Rock, which seeming ready to fall, kept him in continual fear.
Phobus, the Son of Erix, last Archon or Decennial Prince of Athens, complyed with the Decree of the Senate for choosing of Annual Magistrates, and having raised some Troops amongst the Phoceans and other Greeks, put to Sea in order to go for Asia Minor, where being arrived, he was received by Mandron King of Bebrycia, who made him his Associate in the Government of his Country; and the Phoceans dwelt with the Bebrycians in the City of Pythia; but in process of time they entertain'd a Jealousie of the Greeks, and laid a design to murther them all in one Day; but Lampsaca the Daughter of Mandron gave Phobus information of it, who, to prevent his Enemies, made a pretence of solemnizing a Feast, whereunto he invited the Pytheans, and cut to pieces all that came thither; so that King Mandron found himself to be at the mercy of Phobus, who preserv'd his Life and Crown, and married the Princess Lampsaca; after which the City of Pythia was called Lampsaca. Plutarch de virt. Mulierum.
Phocaea, a City of Ionia in Asia Minor: It was a Colony of the Athenians, whose Inhabitants built it after Marseilles; where there is still a Town, and an Haven to it, called Fochia Vecchia, near unto another less considerable, called Fochia nova. Strabo lib. 4. Ammian. Marcellinus lib. 14. Justin lib. 43. &c.
Phocas, Emperor or rather Tyrant of the East in the Seventh Age. He advanced himself in the War from a meer Captain, and was declared Augustus by the Army in 602. He was crowned November 23, by the Patriarch Cyriacus, in the Church of St. John, near unto Constantinople; after which he made his entry into the City, and put to death the Emperor Maurice, [Page] whom he had dethroned, together with his Sons. The Empress and her Daughters were saved by the People; but afterwards Phocas put them to Death with divers Persons of Quality, upon a report, that Maurice had left a Son named Theodosius, who would very speedily appear in a Condition to expel the Tyrant; this happened in 607. Phocas carried it very fairly in the beginning of his Reign, writ very respectfully to Pope Gregory the Great, proposed an Orthodox Confession of Faith, was liberal towards the Churches, favoured Learned Men, and shewed himself to be very good-natured. This is the Character which Nicephorus gives of him. But that of Cedrenus is much blacker; he represents him as an Heretick who had nothing of Humanity; but was Cruel, Bloody; and his fiery Looks inspired Men with Fear and Terror. And, in short, some time after his Coronation, he abandoned himself to all sorts of Abominations and Debaucheries, taking away Mens Wives at his pleasure, and putting their Husbands to Death who durst disapprove of his Violences. After this, in 603, Chosroes, King of Persia, willing to revenge the Death of Maurice who was his Friend, entred into the Territories of the Empire in 608; took Syria, Palaestine, Phoenicia, Armenia, Cappadocia; and his Troops made Inroads as far as Chalcedonia. At the same time the Avares, Sclavonians, and several other Nations ravaged the Empire, insomuch that all was in Desolation. And Phocas, to increase it, suffering himself to be acted by his bloody Inclination, exercised unheard of Cruelties, and seemed to take singular pleasure to cut off the Heads of the most Illustrious Persons in the Empire. He banished several who joined themselves with Heraclius, and defeated his Troops. In this Juncture one Photinus, whose Wife he had taken away, surprized him in his Palace, and having taken off his Imperial Robe, put on a filthy one, and sent him to Heraclius, who having reproached him with his Crimes, cut off his Feet, Hands and Privy-parts, and at last caused his Head to be struck off, on Monday, Octob. 5. 610. after he had reigned 7 years, 10 months, and 18 days. Nicephorus lib. 18. cap. 38. & seq. Cedrenus in Annal. &c.
Phocion, General of the Athenian Army, was a great Orator, valiant Captain, and a wise Citizen. Demosthenes was afraid of his Eloquence; and when he saw him stand up at the Bar to answer him, was wont to say, Here is the Ax or Sword that cuts me to pieces, that is, Here is the only Person capable to unrivet my Discourses, to answer their Difficulties, and to weaken my Reasons. In short, the great Moderation of Phocion carried him far above the Vehemency of Demosthenes. One day this same Person suffered himself in the presence of the People, to utter very opprobrious things against Alexander. Phocion stopped him, by informing of him, he ought not to provoke a fierce Enemy; and exhorted the People rather to stand upon their Guard, and defend themselves well when there should be occasion. Philip of Macedon had so great an Esteem of his Courage and Military Conduct, that he dreaded him. At the Death of that King, the Athenians desirous to make publick Rejoicings, Phocion prevented them, by putting them in mind that they had lost but one Man against Philip in the Battle of Cheronea. It was he also who by his prudent and moderate Counsels, diverted Alexander from the War he would have undertaken, not only against the Athenians, but all Greece, by representing to him, That it was his own Country, and that if it was dishonourable to him to languish in repose, it would be much more glorious for him to go and subdue the Barbarians, who acknowledged not his Empire, than to disturb the Peace of his Country. Alexander finding this Counsel very effectual, by the great Successes that attended his Enterprises in Asia, sent him a Present of an hundred Talents, after the last Victory which he won from Darius, and the entire Conquest of Persia. Phocion asked those that brought him the Present, what reason Alexander had to distinguish him in that manner, by so great a Liberality? It was answered, That he was the only Person in Athens whom Alexander acknowledged to be an Honest Man. If he had acknowledged me to be such, saith Phocion, in my mean condition, He should have left me so. And while he was a-speaking thus, he drew Water out of the Well himself, and his Wife was making Bread. Those who talked to him, being surprised at the Poverty of his Family, and charmed with his Vertues, pressed him very much to accept of their Master's Present, but they could not prevail with him, he putting it off with this wise Answer, If I should receive the wealth you offer me, and not make use of it, it would doe me no good, and if I should make use of it, I should give my Citizens occasion to speak with indignation against Alexander, and with envy against me. Alexander seeing him send back his Present, was not content with this Refusal, and writ to him, That those who would take nothing of him, were none of his Friends. Whereupon Phocion petitioned him very earnestly to set at Liberty some Rhodians kept in Prison at Sardis, which Alexander immediately granted; and believing he should find him easier to receive of him, after having once obliged him to ask something; he sent Craterus to him, with the Prisoners he had enlarged, to press him a-new to accept the hundred Talents from him; but Phocion continued still to refuse them. And Alexander soon after died. Antipater, one of Alexander's Successors, offered also great Sums of Money to Phocion by Menillus; but he would never take any. And on Menillus his representing to him, That if he would take none for himself, he ought at least-wise to accept of it for his Children; he plainly answered, That if his Children did imitate him, they should have enough as well as he; and if they must be debauched, he would le [...]ve them nothing wherewith to entertain their Debaucheries. He was Scholar to Plato and Xenocrates, and afterwards retired to a small Inheritance where he had lived contentedly without concerning himself with the Affairs of the Publick. It's observed that he was never seen to laugh or cry. His Innocence and Vertue rendred his Poverty honourable. He was obliged to take up Arms for the Defence of his Country; and his Conduct was successfull against Philip of Macedon, and upon several other occasions. The Haven of Piraeum having been surprized by the Enemy about the 436 of Rome, Phocion, being then Archon and Govenour of Athens, was accused of having connived at them, and at last condemned to Death being about eighty years of Age. The Athenians became sensible of their Error quickly after his Death. Whereupon they erected him a Statue, and cut off his Accuser. And at the Instance of Phocus, his Son, treated Epicurus and Demophilus in like manner. Cornelius Nepos, Plutarch, &c.
Phocis, a Province of Greece between Boeotia and Aetolia, having Anticyra, Cirrha, Delphos, and the Hill Parnassus, with Helicon at the end of it. Its Inhabitants, at the Persuasion of Philomelus, robbed the Temple of Apollo at Delphos, and defeated the Locrians in the 106th. Olympiad, and 399 of Rome. The Greeks, to revenge this Sacrilege, began that which they called the Holy-war. The Phocians made an Alliance with the Athenians and those of Lacedaemon; but that prevented not their being vanquished by those of Thebes and Locris. And Philomelus threw himself headlong over a Rock. Onomarcus, who after him took upon him the Command of the Army, courageously withstood the Thebans. But at last, his Soldiers growing weary of him, threw him into the Sea, where he died one of those sorts of Death appointed for those that committed Sacrilege. Phalacus his Son defeated the Enemy afterwards. But coming to be killed, and the Holy-war terminated in the 108th. Olympiad, and 408th. of Rome, the Cities of Phocis were razed to the Ground, and the People condemned to live in the Villages. The Phocenses had to the West the Locri, to the South the Western Bay of Corinth, now called Lepanto, to the East Boeotia, and to the N.E. the Doreans. The Tribunal of the Amphyctiones, whose Jurisdiction extended over all Greece, and the Oracle of Delphos, do both shew the Antiquity and Greatness of these People, because they were long before the Trojan War. There was another Branch of the Greeks of the same Name, called so from Phocea, a City of Ionia in the Lesser Asia, who built Marseilles in France. Phocis was fruitfull as to Corn and Cattle, and the People were a crafty, valiant Race of Men, and for a long time exercised Piracy. They were enriched also by the Delphick Oracle, which was much frequented by distant Nations. Strabo. lib. 5. Pliny.
Phocus, an Athenian, the Son of Phocion, was a very debauched young man, especially given much to Wine; but otherwise generous and respectfull towards his Father. Phocion, willing to draw him off from his Extravagances, sent him to Sparta, that he might learn to imitate the great Frugality of the Lacedaemonians; saying, It was lawfull, and also commendable, to profit by the Vertues of ones Enemies. He was condemned at Athens as a Traitor to his Country. And although that great Man was asked before he died, if he had any thing to leave in Command to his Son, he made answer, That he had nothing to recommend to him, but to forget the injuries of the Athenians. Yet Phocus failed not to evidence his Resentments against his Enemies and those who had accused his Father. Plutarch in Apophthegm.
Phocylides, of Miletum, a City of Ionia, a Greek Poet, flourished in the 60th. Olympiad, and 216th. of Rome. His Style was pure and his Manners innocent, which may be learnt by reading of his Works concerning Living and Speaking well. We have still a Poet called Phocylides; but he is supposed to be spurious. Some believe he was a Christian who lived in the first Ages of the Church, of which there is some likelihood. If you reflect upon what is found in that Book of The Truth of the Resurrection of the Dead, which was never known by the ancient Heathens. Suidas in Lex. Vossius de Poet. Graec. &c.
Phoenicia, a Province of Syria, which was formerly divided into two parts. Phoenicia properly so called took in Berytha, Tyre, Sidon, &c. That called Phoenicia of Damas or of Sabanus, had in it the Cities of Heliopolis, Damas, &c. they called also by this Name all that Tract of Land which runs along the Mediterranean-sea from the River Eleutherus as far as Pelusium in Egypt, but these bounds have since been retrenched. The Phoenicians were very apt for all sorts of Exercises, and Men of Resolution. It's added, they were the first that invented the Art of Navigation, taught the way of Sea-fights, used the right of Royalty, and subdued their Neighbours, &c. Strabo, l. 6. Pliny, l. 5. c. 12.
* Phoenix, the Son of Agenor, second King of Sidon, gave his Name to Phoenicia. He invented, as it's said, Letters, or Writing Characters, and found a way to make use of a little Worm for to dye things of Purple-colour. Bochartus, in his Canaan, l. 1. 19. conjectures, and that very likely, that the Phoenicians have been so named from Bene-Anak, Sons of Anak.
* Phoenix, the Son of Amyntor, King of the Dolopes, a People of Epirus, was falsely accused by Clylia his Father's Concubine, [Page] that he would have forced her, and though he was innocent, Amyntor caused his Eyes to be put out. But it's said Chiron, the Gentaur, and a Learned Physician, cured him of his Blindness; and gave him the Government of young Achilles, whom he carried to the Siege of Troy. After the taking of that City, Peleus, the Father of Achilles, re-established Phoenix upon the Throne, and caused him to be proclaimed King of the Dolopes. Apollodrous, Hygin. &c.
* Phoenix, an Arabian Bird which lives solitary. It is about the bigness of an Eagle, the Feathers about its Neck shining like Gold, the Body of a Purple Colour, and its Tail Blue, with Feathers resembling Roses. It's said by some to live 340 years, by others 600, and by a third sort, 1460. But the most common Opinion is, that it lives but 500 years. When its Death approaches, it builds it self a Nest, in which having spent its strength, a young one arises; which as soon as grown up, takes care to bury the old one in a certain Place called The Altar of the Sun, making an Experiment of its strength before by trying whether it can carry a bundle of Myrrhe of equal weight with the old one. The Ancients write wonderfull things of this Bird. And Tertullian and others of the primitive Fathers draw Arguments thence to prove the Resurrection. Solinus, Marcellus, Donatus.
Phorbas, the Sixth King of Argos, succeeded Criasis, Anno Mundi 2466, and reigned 35 years. He delivered the Island of Rhodes from a great multitude of Serpents. Eusebius in Chron.
Phormis, or Phormus, of Syracuse, a Greek Poet, was Director of the Studies of Gelon, Tyrant of Sicily. He composed several Comedies, and introduced a sort of new Dress upon the Theatre. Phormis lived in the 72d. Olympiad, and 264th. of Rome. Arist. de Arte Poet. Lilio Giraldi & Vossius de Poet.
Phoroneus, Second King of Argos, succeeded his Father Inachus about the year of the World 2247, and reigned Sixty years, until 2307, when Apis succeeded him. Spartus, the Son of Phoroneus, built the City of Sparta. Euseb. in Chron. Salian. in Ann.
Phosphorus, a Stone, Mineral, or other artificial Matter which casts an extraordinary Light in the night, or in any dark place, coming from [...], Light, and [...], to carry. There are some which shine of themselves, and others that being exposed to the Sun or Fire imbibe and attract the Light to them, which they cast out in the Night. The Inventor of the most admirable Phosphorus, was John Farnel, Physician to K. Henry II. of France. He shewed to his Majesty and all the Court, then at Boulogne, an artificial Stone that cast a great Light in the dark. He pretended it came from the Indies, that it might be the more esteemed; because, as he said himself, Rarity makes things more precious. Farnel died in his Journey from Calis, and had not time to make publick the Composition of that Stone. But Artists found out some years after several sorts of Phosphorus's, the principal whereof are these; The Phosphorus made of Nitrous Plaister at Bolonia in Italy, was invented by Boterus, an excellent Chymist; the Smaragdine Phosphorus was made of a Mineral, of the Colour of an Emerald; this Mineral being reduced into powder, and steeped in common Water, becomes very luminous. And if one dip in a Pencil, and make Characters upon a Copper-plate, and set it upon a Chafing-dish full of Fire, in a dark room, the Characters will glitter like Stars. The Hermetick Phosphorus of Baldwin, which some call, A Lover of the Light, being put up in a Bottle of Water, and exposed to the Sun or Fire, or at least to very clear Air, attracts the Light, which it sends forth in the dark afterwards. The Phosphorus of Benjamin Mooler, of Hamburg, is a porous Body, made of the Chalk of Briancon, and watered with the Spirit of Nitre; it drinks in the Light of the Sun, and sends it forth afterwards in dark places; but this Phosphorus lasts not above three weeks. The shining Phosphorus of Daniel Kraff is extracted from Urin; this able Chymist, having observed, that in the dark some persons made luminous, or shining Water, extracted matter from it whereof he made his Phosphorus; they put it in a Glass-bottle filled with ordinary Water, and well corked; where this dry Phosphorus casts its Light presently upon the shaking of the Viol; if it be not full of Water, in jogging of it, the Phosphorus which sticks to the bottom, appears all shining and transparent in that Vacuum. Being taken out of the Viol, it is seen to smoak; and if you write Letters upon Paper or your Hand therewith, they will shine very bright. The Writing is not to be seen in the daytime; but glitters extremely in the dark. But if this Phosphorus be handled roughly, or rubbed upon any Stuff, it spends it self in Flame, and flies in Pieces, being a Fire as subtil and piercing as that of Thunder. If it be put in a Viol full of corrosive Waters, and shaken in the Sun, it shines like Lightning. And not long since, a famous Apothecary, and a great Mathematician, was hurt therewith. There are also liquid Phosphorus's, as that of Brandius of Hamburg, which is made of black Salt, appearing in the day-time like a whitish Cloud, and in the night and dark very shining. When the Viol is opened it evaporates, and throws out Flame with a little Smoak. If this liquour be rubbed on the Face, Hands or Cloaths, they will appear all of a Fire, and yet receive no hurt. Reyhier affirms. That keeping some drops of it in his Hand close shut for the space of half an hour▪ and then opening it, it appeared all on Fire. Chymists say, That Gold dissolved according to Art, loses nothing of its Colour, and becomes so admirable a Phosphorus, that one may easily read and write in the night-time by the Light of it. Fernel. de Abditis rerum causis. Schroderi Pharmacopoeia Medico-Chymica, &c.
Photinus, a grand Heretick, chief of the Photinians or Scotinians, was Bishop of Sirmich; he had both Wit, Learning and Eloquence; writ well, spoke with Force and a good Grace; and acquired the esteem of Men of Worth; so that he was elevated to the See of Sirmich with extraordinary Applause. The first years of his Administration were very regular; but all on a sudden he changed; and after having taught his People to know the true God, saith Vincentius Lirinensis; he proposed to them strange Gods, that is, attempted to corrupt them by his detestable Doctrine. For not contenting himself to renew the Errors of Sabellius, Paulus Samosatenus, Cerinthus, and Ebion, he added to their Impieties, That Jesus Christ was not onely mere Man, but begun to be the Christ when the Holy Ghost descended upon him in Jordan. These Impostures were condemned in several Assemblies. And the Arians themselves, in a Synod held at Sirmich in 357, condemned them a-new. Photinus, who was summoned thither, would defend them in opposition to Basil of Ancyra. This Obstinacy was the occasion of his being put out of his See. St. Jerom saith, he had writ a Book against the Gentiles, and several other Treatises. St. Jerom de Script. Eccl. Epiph. Haer. 73. Theodoret, &c.
Photius, Patriarch of Constantinople, was nobly descended, rich, well-instructed in civil and political Affairs, and so able and knowing, that he pass'd for one of the finest Wits of his time. His Merit had raised him to the Dignity of Principal Secretary of State, but his Ambition carried him yet higher; and as he was Sister-son to Tharaisus, Patriarch of Constantinople, he believed himself not unworthy of that Dignity. And, in short, Bardas having driven Ignatius from the See of the Imperial City, Photius was made and consecrated by Gregory Asbestus, Bishop of Syracuse, Decemb. 25. 858. or, according to others, at the beginning of 859. And that he might maintain himself in this Dignity, in 861 he caused Ignatius to be condemned in an Assembly of three hundred and twenty Bishops; where were Zachary and Rodoaldus, Legates to Pope Nicholas I. This Pope excommunicated Photius and his Adherents, not sparing his own Legates, being mightily irritated at their proceedings, wherewith the Patriarch was so nettled that in a second Council he anathematized that Pope. But Basil of Macedon coming to the Empire upon the Death of Michael the Third, expelled Photius, and re-established Ignatius. A Council celebrated in 869 deposed him again, and thundred an Anathema against him. Ignatius afterwards dying in 878, Photius acted his part so well, that he re-established himself in the favour of Basil, and in the See of Constantinople. Nicetas saith, he bethought of a Stratagem which had the Success he desired. He composed a false Genealogy of that Prince, deriving him from Tiridates, King of Armenia, and brought it down from that King to Basil, whom he described, much as he was, giving him the Name of Beclas, composed of the first Letter of his own Name, of that of Eudoxia, and his four Sons, Constantine, Leo, Alexander, and Stephen. He writ that Genealogy in Alexandrian Characters, upon old Paper, and got it placed among the choicest Books by the means of Theophanes, who was Library-keeper and his Friend, and who shewed it to Basil, as the rarest thing in his Library; telling him withall, That Photius was the onely Person that could explain it. Whereupon he sent for him, and he pleased the Emperor so well with that Genealogy, that he found no great difficulty to be restored to the Patriarchal Chair of Constantinople. He assembled a Synod, where all that was done against him was revoked. But Leo the Philosopher, Son and Successor to the same Basil, expelled him in 886. It's not known what year he died in. Photius contributed much to the Advancement of Learning. We have his Bibliotheca, which F. Andrew Scot hath rendred into very ill Latin. This Work contains an Examen of two hundred and eighty Authors, whereof he relates the most considerable parts. He undertook it at the desire of his Brother Tharaisus, during a Journey he made for the Emperor into Assyria, where he was constrained to stay for some time. We have also 248 Epistles of his; the Nomo-canon, &c. Nicetas in Vit. Ign. Anastasius in Vit. Pont. Zonaras T. 113. Annal.
Phraates, King of Parthia. Francis Sansovin following Trogus Pompeius and Justin, will have four of this Name. And Jerom Bardius, of Florence, remarks but two; the last, being the Son of Orodes, was killed by his Son Phraatacus, whom he had by his Concubine. It's he that detained Demetrius IId. called Nicanor, King of Syria, in Custody; and made him marry his Daughter Rhodoguna. He also restored to the Romans the Slaves and Ensigns taken from Crassus. Joseph. l. 8. Antig. l. 3. Justin. l. 42. Sansovin l. 2. Chron. &c.
Phranza (George) a Greek Historian, was Master of the Wardrobe to the Emperors of Constantinople, and lived in the time that the Turks took that City, in 1453. At the desire of some Persons of Corfu he composed a Chronicle of all that pass'd most remarable in his time; so that he relates almost nothing but what he himself could testifie. This Piece ended in 1461, as he observes in the latter Part thereof. Vossius de Hist. Graec. l. 2. c. 30. Leo Allatius, &c.
Phrigernus, King of the Western Goths, in the fourth Age. He made War with the Eastern Goths, who had Athalaricus's Son for their King; and not being able to resist them, had recourse [Page] to the Protection of Valens, by the means of Ulphilus, Bishop of that Nation, who was an Arian, but a Man of Understanding, having invented their Characters, and translated the Bible into their Language. Phritigernus, that he might the more easily obtain what he desired, embraced Arianism, wherein he was followed by the greatest part of his Subjects. Ammian. Marcellinus lib. 18. St. Jerom in Chron.
Phrygia, a Province of Asia Minor, divided into the Greater and Lesser. The Greater called at this day Germian, and heretofore Pacatiana, lies between Bithynia, Galatia, Pamphylia, Lydia and Mysia. Its Cities were Synnada, Laodicea and Hierapolis. Little Phrygia, now called Sarum, and formerly Troas, hath the Rivers Scamander, Xanthus and Simois, and the City of Troy, famous in the Writings of the Ancients. Others separate Troas from Little Phrygia, and call it Hellespontiaca, because it lay towards the Hellespont, and the Egean-sea. Pliny, Strabo, Ptolomy, &c.
Phrygion (Paul Constantine) a Protestant Minister, was Native of Schlestat, and Minister at Bale, and afterwards at Tubinga, where he died Aug. 1. in the Year 1543. He writ a Chronology, and Commented upon Exodus, Leviticus, and Michah. Pantaleon l. 3. Prosopogr. Sleidan in Comment. Gesner, &c.
Phryne, a Courtesan, who offered at her own Charges to rebuild the Walls of Thebes, provided this Inscription were put on them, Alexander diruit, sed Amica Phryne refecit. There was another of this Name surnamed the Sifter, because she robbed her Lovers. Quintillian speaks of another of Athens, who was accused of Impiety; but her Advocate got her cleared by making her shew her Face to the Judges. Athenaeus l. 13.
Phrynicus, an Arabian, was an Orator, lived in the Reign of the Emperors Antoninus and Commodus, and writ Apparatus Oratoris, in 36 Books, according to Photius Bib. Cod. 158. in 47, according to the opinion of Suidas in Lex. and in 74, as others would have it.
Phryxus, the Son of Athamas, and Nephele, went from Greece into Colchos by Sea, upon a Sheep which had a Golden-fleece, the which he left at Colchos, and the Argonauts afterward conquered it. This is what the Poets say. But the truth is, Phryxus, not being able to agree with his Mother-in-law Ino, took his Father's Treasure, and put himself a board a Vessel called The Sheep, and being arrived at Colchos, he left his Wealth there. Ovid. l. 7. Metam. Apollodorus, Hygin. &c.
Phul, King of Nineveh, or, according to others, Governour of Assyria, began to reign in the Year of the World 3238. Mahanem, King of Israel, made a League with him, and purchased his Friendship by many considerable Presents. He died in 3285. and was succeeded by Tiglath-Peleser. Genebrard. in Chron. Torniel. in Annal.
Phut, one of the Sons of Cham, peopled Libya, and called those People Phutians▪ Josephus saith, there was in his time a River in Mauritania of this Name, being that which the Moderns call Teusist, Gen. 10. Joseph. l. 1. c. 6.
Phylacteries, is a Greek word, and signifies, that which preserves or keeps. In the Gospel of St. Matthew, the Phylacteries, according to the Exposition of St. Chrysostom, Jerom, and several other Interpreters, were taken for Pieces of Parchment, whereon were written the Commandments of the Law, and that the Scribes and Pharisees carried them about their Heads and Arms, to the end they might have the Law of God before their Eyes and in continual remembrance. But by Phylacteries is more commonly meant Preservatives, or superstitious Remedies, fastned to the Neck, Arms, Hands, or some other part of the Body, for the driving away of certain Diseases, or diverting certain Accidents. Among this number may be placed the Talismans, Characters, enchanted Rings, and several other sorts of Amulets. Those that would be throughly informed of these superstitious Practices, may read the Learned Treatise of Superstition written by M. Thiers, Dr. of the Sorbonne. I may add also, that the Scapularies, Rosaries, and Agnus Dei's of the Church of Rome, may very well be comprized under the number of Remedies, and Preservatives magical, and superstitious, which the Fathers and Canons of the Church have condemned. Some Ecclesiastical Authors give the Name of Phylacteries to those Shrines in which the Reliques of Saints were preserved. A certain Chaldaean Philosopher named Julian, one of the most famous Magicians of his time, wrote four Books concerning Daemons, wherein he speaks of Phylacteries. The Emperor Caracalla, according to Spartian, ordered, that all those should be punished who made use of such Remedies. And the Councils and Fathers of the Church have condemned those things under the Names of Phylacteries and Ligatures, because they were tied to the Neck, Arm, or some other part of the Body. Amongst Phylacteries are reckoned Talismans, Characters, and Enchanted Rings, and many other Superstitious Practices. The Talismans are spoke of under their proper Head, Characters are certain Letters engraven or written in Hebrew, Samaritan, Arabian, Greek or Latin Characters, or some other unknown Figures, whereof the Superstitious make use, for dispatching great Journies in a little time, to charm and prevent the effects of Fire-arms. There are Rings to which they ascribe a Power to preserve from Sickness and Dangers, to give Success in Affairs, procure Love, and discover Secrets. Of this sort was Gyges's Ring, which rendred him invisible; those given by the Kings of England descended of the House of Anjou, against the Falling-sickness; those used by Eleazar the Jew, to chase away the Devil; that made use of by the Magician Thebith; that made of the first Piece of Gold offered on Holy-friday at Adoration of the Sacrament, to cure▪ Trembling and the Dead-palsie, &c. according to Cardinal Cajetan Tatian, Disciple of St. Justin Martyr, speaks of Bones, Herbs and Roots, sowed up in Leather, for Preservatives; but declares that their operation was by the Power of the Devil. The Medal of Alexander the Great was highly esteemed for this reason by the Family of the Macriens, who usurped the Empire in the time of Valerian and Galienus, as also by the Poeple of Antioch, the Women being accustomed to wear them in their Head-dresses, for which they are reproved by Chrysostom. There are also little Briefs, Pieces of Paper, &c. containing certain Words, much used by those of Japan, and sold to People at the point of Death, to prevent their being tormented by Evil Spirits; of this nature are Charms in Prose or Verse to produce wonderfull or supernatural Effects, curing Distempers, &c. But all these things are condemned by Councils and Fathers of the Church, as Inventions of the Devil, to obtain a sort of Worship from Men either by an express or tacit Compact. Tiers Traite des Superstitions.
* Phylarchae, the ancient Name by which the Chief of the High-land Clans are mentioned in the History of Scotland, and particularly in the Reign of King Thereus, against whom they resolved to proceed judicially, but he prevented them by flying to the Britalns. Buchanan.
Phyllis, Daughter to Lycurgus King of Thrace in Greece, who having entertained Demophoon, the Son of Theseus▪ in his Return from the Trojan-war, granted him the most intimate Favours, upon condition he would return to marry her as soon as he should set some Affairs in order he had to doe in his own Country; but seeing that her Lover returned not to her at the time agreed upon; instead of attributing his Delay to Affairs that might come unexpectedly upon him, she believed it was an Effect of his Slighting of her. And that she might put an end to the Troubles her Love caused her, she went to Hang her-self in Despair. The Fable says, That the Gods having Compassion upon this Princess changed her into an Almond-tree that had no Leaves upon it; but that Demophoon having returned, and coming to understand what was befallen to his Mistress, could not forbear going to embrace the Tree into which she had been metamorphosed; this Lover which feeling, sent Leaves immediately forth, which the Greeks have since called [...], according to her Name, instead of [...], the Name whereby they were formerly called. Ovid. Epist. 2.
Phyntas, King of Messena, was assassinated by Aristomenus, the Lacedaemonian, upon account of an Enmity that arose between the Messenians and the Lacedaemonians; these same desirous to make themselves Masters of the fertile Country of the Messenians, resolved to send a great number of young Men clad in Womens cloaths, with Poiniards hid under their Garments, to kill the most considerable of that People in their Temple. The Messenians being informed of this evil Design, prevented their secret Enemies; and being one day assembled together with them in the Temple of Diana, there to offer Sacrifice, they fell upon them, and made great slaughter of them, killing also the King of Sparta himself called Telephus, and ravished all the Lacedaemonian Maidens; for which the Lacedaemonians were afterwards revenged, by causing their King Phyntas to be assassinated. Paus. in Messena.

Piali Basha, had a very extraordinary Fortune. Solyman II. returning gloriously from the Seige of Belgrade in 1521, found him in swadling Clouts exposed upon a Plough-share, where his Mother, frightned with the Match of the Army, had left him. That Prince, who in his way diverted himself with hunting, caused this Infant to be taken up, as ready to be devoured by his Dogs, and ordered he should be carried to Constantinople, where he was bred up carefully in the Seraglio. His good Qualities put him so much in the Grand Signior's favour, that he gave him the Daughter of his Son Selim to Wife. And Piali, after having commanded Solyman's Armies by Land, was made Basha of the Seas, and commanded the Ottoman Fleet. He sailed before Famagusta, after the taking of Nicosia in the Isle of Cyprus, believing he might hasten the Surrender of the City, as being terrified to see it self attacked both by Sea and Land. But Information was given while he sailed, That the Christians came with full Sails to relieve Famagusta. This surprizing News obliged him to put his Slaves and Booty with all hast ashore; and that debarking put all his Soldiers into a disorder; but as soon as they were settled again, he prepared for a Battle, while Mustapha on his part kept all the Land-forces in a readiness to engage, in case the Fleets fell to it. But in a little time after he came to understand that the Christians were withdrawn into Candia; whereupon Piali preparing to pursue the Christian Army with an hundred choice Gallies, was stopped by contrary Winds, which drove him back to the Port. He afterwards failed for Constantinople, where the Grand-Signior highly blamed his Conduct, as if he had failed through his negligence to defeat all the Christians, and substituted the Basha Pertu in his Place. Gratiani Hist. de Cypr.
Pic, an Island in the Atlantick-sea, being one of the Terceres near unto that of St. George, belonging to the Portuguese, and which they call Ilha de Pico. There are but a few Villages in it and a Mountain of the same Name, and another in the Island of Teneriff [...], one of the Canaries.
[Page]Pic, or Picus, first King of the Aborigines of Italy, succeeded his Father Saturn [...], about Ann. Mun. 2757. They allow him to have reigned thirty six years, and he had Faunus for his Successor. Others speak of another Picus, King of the Latins, long before this same. And 'tis pretended it was he that married, according to Ovid, Canens, the Daughter of Janus and Venilia. and that he reigned fifty seven years. Dion Halicarnassus li. 1. Hist. Rom. Aurelius Victor de Orig. Gent. Rom.
Pic. The House of the Pics, Dukes of Mirandola, and Count of Concordia, Princes of the Empire, is ancient. So that without granting it the fabulous beginning which is attributed to it, as coming from Constantius, the Son of Constantine the Great, it's affirmed that the Pics were the first in the City of Modena, who since 1110 made themselves honourable amongst their Citizens for a great many illustrious Actions. About 200 years after Francis Pic was honoured with the Title of Vicar of the Empire by Lewis IV. Emperor, but afterwards Passarino Bonacorsi, who had obtained the right of a Citizen in Modena, killed him and two of his Sons, Prendipartus and Thomasino, and caused Mirandola to be razed to the ground in 1331. But this Bonacorsi, having been reduced to obedience by the Gonzagui, Lords of Mantua, the rest of the Family of the Pics re-established themselves and built Mirandola again. Thuan. Leand. Albert.
Pic (John) Prince of Mirandola, and Concordia, the Son of John Francis, was born in 1463. He attained to a vast knowledge in the sublimest Sciences, and was called by Scaliger, Monstrum sine vitio. At the Age of 24 he maintainde some Theses at Rome which consisted of 900 Propositions in Logick, Theology, the Mathematicks, Magick, Cabbalistick Learning and Physick; all of them not onely taken from Greek and Latin Authors, but also founded upon the Sentiments of the Hebrews and Chaldaeans. This Design he executed with much Applause; however he did not please all; for several meanly Learned Persons, envying the Glory of this young Prince, or edged on with an indiscreet Zeal, censured these Theses, and made a great Noise about them. To appease which Pope Innocent caused the Propositions of John Pic to be examined, and found thirteen of them untenible; but Pic defended them in an Apology which is in the beginning of his Works, with a Brief of Alexander VI. But I must not forget one very remarkable thing mentioned in this Apology, and which testifies how Ignorance often times causes Oversights and Mistakes in the Examination of Books It was thus, A Divine who busied himself to censure the Theses, and being asked what was the meaning of the word Cabbale; answered, it was a wicked Man and an Heretick, who had writ against Jesus Christ, and whose Followers from him took the Name of Cabbalists upon them. Those who were no more clear sighted than this Divine, accused John Pic▪ of being a Magician, for otherwise they could not imagin [...] h [...]w a young Man of those years could be so Learned. It's said Lucius B [...]lantius of Sienna told him he should not survive 33 years of Age, which came to pass, for he died at Florence, November 17. 1494. being the same day that King Charles VIIIth. entred into that City. John Francis Pic, his Nephew, writ his Life, which we have in the beginning of his Works printed at Bale in 15 [...]3 & 1601. They consist of an Heptaplas, that is, A Trea [...]ise in s [...]ven Books, upon the first Chapter of Genesis. Conclusiones nong [...]ntae. Apologia de Ente & Uno, de Hominis dignitate. Regulae 12. Comment. in Psal. 15. De Christi Regno, & Vanitate Mundi. Expositio in Orat. Domin. &c. Trithemius & Bellar. de Script. Eccl. Sponde, &c.
Pic (John Francis) Prince also of Mirandola, was the Son of Galeas or Galeot, Brother to John Pic, of whom before. He applied himself to Study; but his Latin was not very pure. He and his Son Albert were assassinated in the night by Galcoti, his Brother Lewis's Son, in Oct. 1533. He writ De studio divinae & humanae Philosophiae, Lib. 2. De morte Christi & propria cogitanda, Lib. 3. Defensio de Uno & Ente, &c. Paul Jovius in Elog. doct. l. 17. Bellarm. &c.
Picardy, a Province of France, part of the ancient Belgia. It's certain its Name is new, and yet we have no true knowledge of its original. This Province is now one of the twelve Governments of the Kingdom, having Champaign to the East of it, the Isle of France to the South, that part of the Ocean which is called the Manch or the Chanell and Normandy to the West; and to the North Flanders, Hainault and Cambresis. A [...]l Picardy may be divided into the higher, middle, and lower. The higher lies upon the Oyse, the middle upon the Somme, and the lower all along the Sea-side. But now it's divided into seven parts, as the Boulonois, Ponthieu, Santerre, Vermandois, Tierache, Amienois, and the conquered Countries. To it also belonged B [...]auvoisis, Noyonois, Laonois and Valois, which now appertain to the Government of the Isle of France. Amiens is its Capital City; the others are Abbeville, Ardres, B [...]ilen, Calais, La Cadelle, Le Catclet, Corbie, Dourl [...]ns, St. Quintin, La Fere, Guise, Ham, Montreville, Peronne, Roye, M [...]ndidier, Rue, &c. Picardy is very fertil in Corn and Fruits, but has no Wine. It's watered with several Rivers, the chief of which are the Somme, the Oyse, the Authie, the Canche, &c. In it live a great many ancient Noble Families, good Soldiers, and several Learned Men. Its Courts of Justice are in the nature of Bailiwicks and Presidentships which are in the Jurisdiction of the Parlia [...]ent of Paris. Its Cities are governed by Mayors and Sheriffs. The Bishopricks have the Arch-bishop of Rheims for their Metropolitan. And as for the Finances, there are the Generalities of Amiens and Soissons. Besides the general Governments, there are reckoned in it eighteen particular Governments. Picardy has never been alienated from the Crown; but Bullen and Ponthieu have had their particular Counts. Giles de Brie Hist. des Comt. du Perche & de Ponthieu.
Piccolomini, a Family originally of Rome, settled in the Thirteenth Age at Sienna, where it had share in the Government of the Republick. Sylvio Piccolomini left a Posthumous Son of his own name, who married Victoria Fortiguerra, by whom he had eighteen Children, whereof there survived but one Son and two Daughters; the Son called Aeneas Sylvio Bartholomew Piccolomini, was Pope under the name of Pius II. Laedamia Piccolomini, one of the Daughters, married Nannes Podeschini, and was Mother to Francis, a Cardinal, Archbishop of Sienna, and afterwards Pope by the name of Pius III. From this Family came other great Men, as Antony Piccolomini first Archbishop of Sienna that died about the year 1459 or 60. Alexander Piccolomini, a Philosopher, Mathematician, Orator and Poet, who lived in the Sixteenth Century. He writ several things, as Moral Philosophy; la Teorica de Pianetti. L'Institutione dell' Huomo, &c.
Picenians, an ancient People of Italy, where is now the Marquisate of Ancona, with the Cities of Ascoli, Ancona, Osimo, &c. but the Picenians near the Lucanians were in the Kingdom of Naples. Ancient Authors speak very often both of the one and the other: These last comprehended part of the Hither Principality, now so called; the Cities are Amalfi, Capri, Masca di Sorrento, Salerno, Nocera de Pagani, Sano, Sorrento Minori, Ravello, &c. All these People were subdued by the Romans about the 480th year after the building of their City.
Pichardo, surnamed Vinuesa (Antony) a Native of Segovia and Judge in Spain, died in 1631, aged 63. He had taught at Salamanca and elsewhere, and writ divers things, as Commen. 4^o. Institutionum Justiniani, Lib. Pract. Institutiones; De Morae Commissione & Emendatione; De Stipulationibus Judicialibus; De Nobilitatis inter virum & uxorem communicatione, &c. Nicholas Antonio. Bibl. Script. Hisp.
Picighitoma, Piceleo, a City of Italy in the Milanese upon the River Adde, it is a very strong place between Cremona and Lodi; the Cittadel was built by Philip-Maria Visconti, Duke of Milan. It was in this place that Francis I, King of France, was detained Prisoner, after having been taken at the Battle of Pavia by the Army of the Emperor Charles V. Fel. Osius Hist. rer. Laudens.
* Pickering, a Market-Town of Pickering Wapentake in the East Riding of Yorkshire, situate upon a small River falling into the Derwent, not far from the Sea: 170 miles from London.
* Pickford, a place in Shropshire, noted for a Well in a Private Man's Yard, upon which floats a thick scum of liquid Bitumen, which being taken off one day, the like will come again upon it the next day.
Picpussa, a little Village near unto Paris, joined now to the Suburbs of St. Antony. The reformed Monks of the third Order of St. Francis settled there in 1600, and that Convent is the first of that Institution, wherefore they are called Picpussians [...]oughout all France, tho' their name is that of the Fathers or [...]ethren of Penitence of the third Order of St. Francis. Le Maire Paris ancien & Noveau.
* Picts, a Scythian or German Colony, who landed in Scotland much about the time that the Scots begun to seize upon the Abudae or Western Isles for want of room in Ireland. Upon their arrival, they sent Embassadors to the Scots, desiring some Land to inhabit; alledging, that they were originally the same people, as might appear both by their Language and Customs; the Scots answered, That they had no room to spare, but they would assist them to possess themselves of Albion, the neighbouring Island, which was large and thinly inhabited by people at variance among themselves, and having performed it accordingly, they desired Wives from the Scots, because they had no Women with them, which was also granted, and so they became one people. The Scots, in the mean time, got footing with them, and the Picts being afraid that they would over-top them, begun to oppose their coming in any greater numbers into Britain, so that it broke out into a War, which the Britains fomented, but the Scottish Women, married to the Picts, got the matter taken up, so that they thenceforth liv'd as two distinct Nations; the Scots in the Highlands and the Isles, and the Picts in that now called the Lawlands: The latter were so intent upon having the Scots expell'd, that they united with the Britains and Romans against them, and drove them from Britain; so that the Irish Scots having also submitted to the Romans, the Albion Scots were confin'd to the Isles, and most of the remaining Nobility went to seek their Fortune in Scandinavia, now Sweden, Denmark and Norway. The Picts at length smarting under the Roman Yoak, and being depriv'd of the Assistance of the Scots, bethought themselves of intreating them to return that they might strengthen them against the common Enemy: Whereupon the Scots Islanders, and the choice of their Nobility, under Conduct of Fergus II. from Scandinavia, set foot again upon the Island, and recovered their ancient Possessions by degrees, which occasions a mistake amongst some Historians, especially the English, as if this were the first time that the Scots came into Britain about the 404 year of Christ, whereas this [Page] Fergus was their 40th King. After this the Picts and they liv'd in Amity for some time, but falling to War again, after many Battles with various success, by which the Scots had well nigh been expell'd Albion a second time, the Picts were at last totally broke, and their Kingdom seized by the Scots in Kenneth II's. Reign, about 854, who extended his limits as far as Newcastle upon Tine; and thus the Picts were exterminated by a War which had its rise from some of their Nobilities having stollen a Dog which belong'd to the King of Scots. There are yet divers places in Scotland which preserve the Memory of the Picts, as Pictland-hills, and Pictland firth, commonly called Pentland-hills and Pentland-firth, but the reason of their being called Picts is generally thought to have been their painting themselves to appear terrible in Battle. Buchan.
* Picts Wall, Lat. Vallum Hadriani, Murus Picticus, a famous Wall in Northumberland, which reach'd from New-Castle upon Tine to Carlisle in Cumberland, the space of 80 miles, so that it extended almost from Sea to Sea, that is, from the German Sea on the East to the Irish Sea on the West. It was eight Foot thick and twelve high, ascending and descending over several craggy Hills, with Battlements all along, and Towers at a convenient distance from each other, in which Soldiers were kept for its defence. This Wall was built by the Romans, when possessed of this part of Britain, to defend it from the incursions of the Scots and Picts, from whom it took the denomination of Picts Wall; some Tracts whereof, with Roman Inscriptions are to be seen to this day in several places; and there is a Town on the very Ruines of it, called Wall-Town, towards Cumberland, particularly memorable, for that Segbert, King of the East Saxons was there baptized into the Christian Faith by the hands of Paulinus. This Wall was first made only of Turf, supported by Stakes, and strengthened by Palisado's. Severus the Emperor repair'd it, and made it much stronger in 207. It was again repaired by Carausius under Dioclesian the Emperor about 286, having been ruin'd by the Picts in several places about 388; the Britains rais'd it after their Victory over the Picts, by the assistance of the Romans about 404, but it was beaten down again in 406; Aetius a Roman General rebuilt it the last time of Brick about 430, so left the Britains to defend it. The Scots ruin'd it again the next year, after which it was never more regarded, but only as a Boundary between the two Nations by consent.
Piedmont, a Principality of Italy belonging to the Duke of Savoy, called, by the Natives Piemonte, in Latin Pedemontium. It was comprehended in Gallia Subalpina, and afterwards in Lombardy. Under the name of Piedmont is understood that Principality in particular, the Dutchy of Aost, the Marquisates of Ivrea, Susa, Seva, Salusta, the Earldom of Ast, and the Seigniory of Verceil, whereunto is added Canavesa, and that part of Piedmont which now belongs to France, wherein are Pig [...]erol, Perusa, Lucerne, and Brigueras. All this Country, considerable for its fertility, good Air, and the Wealth of its Inhabitants, lies between the Milanese and Montferrat to the East; the Republick of Genoa and the County of Nice to the South, Savoy and Dauphiny to the West, and Velais to the North. The Principality of Piedmont in particular, has Turin for its Capital City, and comprehends Mondovis, Fossan, Chivas, Rivoli, Javen, Carignan, Poncalier, Vigon, Cavois, Villa franca, Raconis, Savillan, Coni, Penda, Seve, Cortemilla, Bene, Queras, Quiers, Moncalier, Coconas, and the Principality of Masseran which it has taken from the Church. The Taurins, Salassians, Segusians, Libicians, and several other People did formerly inhabit this Country, which now belongs to the Duke of Savoy; but yet it's not well agreed upon how he came to the possession of them. The Duke's eldest Sons bear the Title of Princes of Piedmont. Ranchini Desc. Mund. du Val. & Sanson, Geogr. &c.
Pienza, a City of Tuscany near unto Siena, which from a Borough-Town, came to be an Episcopal City, by the favour of Pope Pius II. who was born there, and gave it the name of Pienza. It is little, but well peopled; 6 miles from Monte Pulicano to the W. 10 from the Pope's Dominions, and 25 from Siena to the N. E. under the Duke of Florence.
Pieria, was a part of Syria near unto Cilicia. There was also in Cassiotidis a Mountain named Pieria; a Province in Macedonia, towards the Gulf of Thermaica and the Frontiers of Thessaly, bore the same name, the Inhabitants thereof being called [...]ieri. Pierius was a Mountain in Thessaly, for its pleasantness consecrated to the Muses: It was also the name of a River in Achaia in Peloponnesus, and of a Fountain of Elis. Baudrand.
Pierides, the Daughters of Pierus, a Macedonian Prince, who are said to have presumed to send a challenge to the Muses, who should excell in Poetry; but the Muses proved Victorious in this combat, and in order to punish the temerity of the Pierides, they changed them into Magpies. The name of Pierides has been also given to the Muses, because of Mount Pierus in Thessaly that was consecrated to them. Serv. the Gram. Ovid. in Met.
Pierins, a Priest of Alexandria, was in esteem in the Reign of Dioclesian, in the time that Theonas govern'd the Church of that City. Authors speak of him as having been a very eloquent Man, very good at Disputes, and a great Preacher, insomuch that he was called The little Origen. He composed a Volume in twelve Books, wherein he relates several ancient Customs of the Church. But Photius accuses him of speaking too meanly of the Holy Ghost, as making him inferior to the Father and the Son. He commented also upon Hosea, &c. He managed the School of Alexandria, and was Master to Martyr Pamphilus. Eus. l. 7. Hist. St. Jerom in lat. de Script. Eccl. l. 76. Photius Bibl. Cod. 119.
Pierius Valerianus Belzani, of Bellano in the State of Venice, lived in the Sixteenth Century, and was reckoned one of the learnedst Men of his time. His Hieroglyphicks and Comments upon Virgil are more especially in esteem. He writ also some Poems, and a Treatise De Infelicitate Literatorum, &c. He died at Padua, aged 82 years, in 1550. Gesner in Bibl. Sponde A. C. 1550, N. 12. Imperialis in Mus. Hist. &c.
* Pierpont. The Ancestor of this ancient and eminent Family Robert de Pierpont, came into England at the time of the Norman Conquest; and tho' none of his descendants did arrive to the dignity of Peerage till of late years, yet were they persons of great note for their Valour and Loyalty throughout all succeeding times. Henry Pierpont Esquire, in recompence of his frequent and faithfull Services to King Edward the IVth. against the Lancastrians, obtain'd a grant of the third part of the Mannor of Stavely. George, his Grandson, purchased many Mannors upon the dissolution of Monasteries in 32 H. VIII. and was Knighted 1 Ed. VI. whose Grandson Robert, in his youth, a Fellow-Commoner in Oriel College Oxen. and a person of excellent Parts, and ample Fortune, was by Letters Patent bearing date 29 Junii 3 Car. I. advanced to the dignity of Baron of this Realm by the Title of Lord Pierpont of Holme Pierpont in Com. Not. and Viscount Newark; and upon the 25th of July the next year was created Earl of Kingston upon Hull. In the beginning of the Civil Wars he had a Commission to raise a Regiment of 1200 Foot for the King's service, and was constituted Lieutenant General of all his Forces within the Counties of Lincoln, Rutland, Huntington, Cambridge and Norfolk; But upon the assault of Ganesborough in Com. Linc. by the Parliament Forces happen'd to be taken Prisoner, and the King's Party then near at hand, endeavouring to rescue him, he was kill'd by a shot made against those that were carrying him by Water towards Hull. By Gertrude his Wife, Daughter and Co-heir to Henry Talbot, third Son to George Earl of Shrewsbury, he left five Sons. Henry the eldest attending King Charles I. in his Garrison at Oxford, was, in respect of that and his other Services, by Letters Patent bearing date 25 Martii in the 12th year of his Reign, rais'd to an higher degree of honour, by the Title of Marquess of Dorchester in Com. Dors. He first married Cecilie, Daughter to Paul Viscount Banning, and by her had Issue, two Daughters, the Lady Anne and Lady Grace; and afterwards the Lady Katharine, Daughter to James Earl of Derby. Dugd. Baronage.
Piety, a Goddess of the Pagans, who was adored, and presided over the worship that was paid other Godheads: She presided also over the respectfull cares and tenderness Children owed to their Parents, and over that affection Parents ought reciprocally to have for their Children. In short, the word Pietas signified at the same time the duties both towards the Gods and Men, for thus Cicero speaks of it in his Treatise De Natura Deorum; Pietas Justitia adversus deos est, & cultus erga majores & sanguine conjunctos. Piety had a Temple at Rome in Foro Olitorio, as Cicero witnesseth. M. Atillius Glabro Duumvir consecrated this Temple under the Consulship of Quintus and Artilius; and therein set up the Picture of that Woman so famous for her Piety; who seeing her Mother condemn'd to die by Famine in her old age, demanded very earnestly leave of the Jaylor to see her daily in the Prison till she died; which the Jaylor out of pity granted her, taking always particular care to prevent her carrying in any thing wherewith to relieve her; in the mean time, as this lasted more days than a person could naturally pass without eating, the Jaylor watch'd what this Daughter was a-doing with her Mother, and saw, with astonishment, that poor Woman sucking of her Daughter, who being then a Nurse suckled her as an Infant, to hinder her dying of hunger. This action being related to the Judges, they gave the Mother her liberty, and allowed both her and her Daughter a Pension; and the place where the Prison was they consecrated for a Temple to the Goddess Piety. Festus saith, It was the Father of this Woman that was condemned to die, but all other Authors, as Cicero, Livy, Valerius, Maximus and Pliny speak of the Mother. Rosin Antiq. Rom. l. 2. c. 18.
Pighius (Albert) a famous Antagonist of Luther. In the year 1520 he composed a Treatise of the way of reforming the Ecclesiastical Calendar, and of the celebration of the Feast of Easter, which he dedicated to Pope Leo X. He published also an Apology for Astrology, and another Apology against Mark de Benevento Coelestin, who had corrupted the Sentiments of King Alphonso, and the Astrologers of his time touching the situation of the eighth Circle. He composed also a Treatise of the Invention of the Solstices and Equinoxes. He was born at Campen in the Province of Over-yssell, and died at Utrecht in 1543. Besides the Works I have mentioned, we have also of his, De Missae officio; De libero hominis arbitrio & divina gratia; Diatriba de actis 6 & 7 Synodi; Explicatio Controversiarum; Assertio Hierarchiae Ecclesiasticae; Apologia Consilii Tridentini, &c. It must not be forgot that this Doctor has some Sentiments concerning Original Sin, Free-Will, and Grace, that even some Romish Divines have disapproved of, as being contrary to those of St. Augustin. [Page] Paulus Jovius in Elog. Doct. le Mire, in Elog. Belg. & de script. Sec. 16. &c.
Pignerol, Lat. Pinarolo, Pinarolium, a City of Italy in Piedmont, with a strong Cittadel, it belonged to the Duke of Savoy, and serv'd as an Appennage to the youngest Sons of that House; but the French have been Masters of it since the year 1631, by a Secret treaty held at Querasca, which was concluded on the 31st of March. Duke Victor Amedeus put it in to the French King and his Successors hands, with all its Appurtenances and Sovereignty, being the Town and Castle of Pignerol, Riva, Baudenasco, Bunasco the Higher, &c. and the King, besides Alba and the Albesan which he gave up to him, paid also a Sum of Money in pursuance to the Treaty. The City of Pignerol is situated between the Mountains upon the River of Cluson or Chison, there are in it several Churches and Religious Houses. The Cittadel is fortified both by Nature and Art, being built upon a Rock. The other Works also are admirable. It's 12 miles from Turin to the N. W. 19 from Susa to the S. and 10 from Saluzes.
Pignorius (Lawrence) Prebend of Trevigi or Trevise, was of Padua, where he was born in 1571. He collected a curious Library, with a Cabinet of Medals and other Curiosities. All the great Men of his time were his Friends, as Cardinal Baronius, the President de Thou, Vossius, Heinsius, and many others. Dominico Molino Procurator of St. Mark, had also a particular respect for Pignorius, for whom he erected a Tomb with an Epitaph upon it in St. Lawrence Church. We have several Works of his, as, De servis & eorum apud veteres ministeriis; Mensae Isaicae, seu vetustissimae Tabulae aeneae sacris Aegyptiorum simulacris caelatae explicatio, cum auctario de variis veterum haereticorum amuletis, ex antiquis gemmis & sigillis; Magnae deum & Matris & Attidis initia, ex vetustis monumenti Tornaci eruta & explicata, &c. Thomasini in Vit. Pignor. &c.
Pii, the name of the Knights instituted by Pope Pius IV. in 1560: he made a matter of five hundred and thirty five of them while he held the See, and would have them both at Rome and elsewhere, take place of the Knights of the Empire and Malta. Their business was to carry the Pope when he went abroad, they were called as well as all others, The gilded Knights; for that they wore gilded Swords and Spurs. The Pope conferr'd this Honour indifferently on Soldiers and Gownmen. They had the Title of Counts Palatines with a Pension from the Pope, and the privilege to make Doctors in all Faculties, Publick Notaries, and to Legitimatize Bastards. Andrew Favin Theatre of Honour and Chivalry.
* Pilan, Lat. Pilava, a strong Fort in the Ducal Prussia at the Mouth of the Bay of Koningsperg, three German miles from that City to the W. taken by the Swedes in 1626, but now under the Duke of Brandenburg. It has a very good Harbour belonging to it, and is 24 miles W. of Koningsberg.
Pilate (Pontius) Governour or President of Judaea under the Emperor Tiberius, was he that condemned Christ. He afterwards exercised very great severities upon the Samaritans, putting most of them to the Sword; but those that survived made their complaints to Vitellius Governor of Syria, who accused Pilate before Tiberius. He arrived in the year 37 at Rome, in the beginning of the Reign of Caligula, who sent him into Banishment. It's believed he killed himself near Vienne in Dauphiny two years after out of despair. Eus. in Chron. Cassiodorus in Chron, Nicephorus lib. 2. Baronius in Annal. &c.
Pilsen, Lat. Pilsenum, a City of Germany in Bohemia, is situate upon the River Miess, eight or nine Leagues from Prague, and a little more from the Frontiers of the Upper Palatinate. It's a strong place, was besieged by the Hussites in vain, but Count Mansfelt took it in 1118. It has a great Market-place, at which meet four or five fair Streets, and is embellished besides with two fine Churches. The Miesse receives into it there below Pilsen, another small River which makes the City seem to be in a kind of a Peninsula. This Town was the last that yeilded to the Imperialists in the Palatinate War, and was then betray'd for Money too by some of the Soldiers belonging to Count Mansfelt. Pilsen is 42 miles W. of Prague, and 48 E. of Egra.
Pilsno, a City of the Higher Poland in the Palatinate of Sandomira; it's the Capital of a small Country, and stands near unto the River Vistula. There is in it a fair Church, which has a set of Organs famous throughout all Poland.
* P [...]ble Mere, in the N. E. parts of Merionethshire, is a great pool of Water that covers, at least, eight score Acres of Ground; and such is the nature of it by common fame, That no Land Flood can make it swell, but a high Wind raises its Water mightily. 'Tis observ'd also, That the River Dee which enters it on the South side, and comes out again on the North, does not mix its Waters with it; for proof whereof its alledged, That the Pool has no Salmons, which are very frequent in the River De [...]; and that the Fish call'd Guniad, bred in the Pool, is never seen in the River.
Pin (Joseph le) a famous Painter, Native of Arpino; his Father put him to those that Pope Gregory XIII. imployed to paint the Appartments of the Vatican, to reach them the things they wanted, and to mix their Colours; in the mean time he had a great desire to paint; but as he was fearfull, being but 13 years of age he durst not attempt it; however, one day taking opportunity when he was alone, he painted some little Satyrs and other Figures upon a square Pillar; which, altho' they were but tryals of Skill, they were found so well done, and so full of Ingenuity, that of all those that painted in the Vatican then, there were but few that could do better. Hereupon the Painters hid themselves one day to see who was the Author of these Pieces, and found it was Joseph le Pin, whereat they were much surpriz'd. The Pope coming to know him, granted to him and his Family, that which at Rome is called The Part, with a Pension of ten Crowns per Month, and ordered, That as long as he wrought in the Vatican, he should be paid a Crown in Gold every day besides. He finished a great many Pictures, among which, the Battle fought between the Romans and the Sabines, is one of the finest pieces extant, because of the great many Figures a-foot and on Horseback, which are placed in different postures, and in a manner that discovers much Wit and Ingenuity. When the Cardinal Allobrandin was sent Legate to France in 1600. Joseph Pin, who was one of his Retinue, presented the King with two Pictures. He drew several excellent pieces for Pope Paul V. and Urban VIII. and died at Rome July 3. in 1640. King Lewis XIII. honoured him with the Order of St. Michael.
Pindar, a Greek Poet, who was called the Prince of Lyricks, was native of Thebes, and lived in the 76 Olympiad in the 280th year of Rome 3580 of the World, and about 474 before the Christian Aera. He had learnt the art of Poetry of Lasus Hermiones, and of a Greek Lady called Myrtis, who was well skill'd therein, and was the Mistress of Corinna. Pindar writ a great many Books, but we have none but the Odes he made for those that in his time won the Prize at the four Solemn Games of the Greeks, which were the Olympick, the Istmick, the Pythian, and the Nemean Games. Authors do not agree as to the time of his death. Greece had so great a respect for this Poet, that those of his Family were always considered for his sake. This appear'd at the taking of Thebes, when Alexander the Great, who liv'd above 100 years after the death of this Poet, rasing this City spared the House wherein he had formerly lived. Euseb. in Chron. Thomas Magister in vit. Pin. Suidas. Pliny, &c.
Pindus, a Mountain of Epirus or Thessaly. It stretcheth from E. to W. from the Acroceraunian Hills, now called Capo della Chimera, in Albania to the Thermopylae, now Bocca di Lupo. In the midst of this course it brancheth out to the South, the Parnassus and Helicon; and for this reason it is, that the three Names are so often confounded by the Poets, who speak of that Mountain consecrated to the Muses, and of a River of that name.
Pineda (John) a Jesuit, born at Seville in Spain; hath composed some Comments upon Job, in two Volumes, upon Ecclesiastes also in two Volumes; De Rebus Salomonis lib. 8. Praelectio sacra in Cantica Canticorum; Index expurgatorius Librorum, &c. He died January 27 in the year 1637, aged 80. Alegambus Bibl. sac. soc. Je.
Pingiam, a City of China in the Province of Xansi; it's rich and large, and affirm'd to be the Capital of thirty others that are in the same Province.
Pingon (Philibert) Baron of Cusi, Sicur de Primiscelle Historiographer and Grand Referendary of Savoy, and Master of Requests under Emanuel Philibert and Carlo Emanuel Dukes of Savoy, lived in the Sixteenth Age. He had a great deal of Learning, which he made use of in writing the History of Savoy. Charles Emanuel gave him the use of his Archives and Library, and made him acquainted with the Titles of the Principal Monasteries in his Country. By order of this Duke he took a Journey into Saxony to find out the original of the House of Savoy. After his return he published his Genealogical Tree, entitled, Arbor gentilitia Saxoniae, Sabaudiaeque Principum, with short Elogies upon each Prince, wherein 'tis pretended he is much mistaken. His History of Turin by the Title of Augusta Taurinorum, contains singular things; and that which is the more considerable, is, That they are well authoriz'd and circumstantiated. He has also writ other things, and attempted to write in Latin the Allobrogensian Antiquities, or the General History of Savoy, divided into 30 Books; and it is in Manuscript among the Archives of Turin. He died in that City April 18, in the year 1482, aged 57 years, and 4 months. Guichenon, la Croix du Maine, &c.
Pinytus, Bishop of Gnosse, a City of Creet, was in esteem in the Second Age, about the year 175. He writ to St. Denys of Corinth a Treatise which St. Jerom mentions.
Pio, the House of Pio, Princes of Carpi, has been illustrious in Italy, descending from the two Manfredes Pit, in the time of the Countess Mathilda. They were great Captains, and signaliz'd themselves notably upon several occasions, having at first served the Emperor Frederick I. and afterwards put themselves into the Army of the Church. Their Descendants were Princes of Carpi till Albert Pio, who was in esteem in the last Age; altho' he had been Embassador for Maximilian I. and Charles V. yet this last disposess'd him of all his Estate and bestowed it upon the Colonni. Lionel Pio, Brother to Albert, making use afterwards of a favourable Conjuncture recover'd part of it. This Lionell was Father to Rodolphus, whom Pope Paul III. made a Cardinal in 1536; in the mean time, Albert, laden with grief that he had lost all his Estate, with his Son, led a languishing life at Paris, where he died of the Plague in 1536. He has left divers Works behind him; among the rest, one against Luther, and another against Erasmus; this last [Page] divided into twenty three Books, was printed at Venice and at Paris in the Year 1531. John Genis Sepulveda writ an Apology for him against the same Erasmus, by the Title of Autopologia pro Alberto Pio Comite Carpensi in Erasmum. Guichardin Hist. Le Mire in Auct. de Script. Eccl. Leander Alberti Descr. Ital. &c.
Piombino, Lat. Plumbinum, a City and Principality of Italy, upon the Coast of Tuscany, between Orbitella and Leghorn. It's built upon the Ruins of the ancient Populonia, which is three miles from it, and hath its own Prince, who is of the House of Ludovisi. It stands 44 m. S. E. of Leghorn, and 72 S. of Florence.
The Pirenean Mountains are those which divide France from Spain, and which reach for a matter of 85 Leagues from Port Vendres in Languedoc as far as St. Sebastian. They have several Names, according to the Places they are adjacent to; as thus, They are called Col de Pertuis between Catalonia and the County of Rousillon; in the same Quarter are also Mont Lanig [...], Col de la Prexa, Col de l' Argentiere & Port de Viella. Those that are to be seen between Gascony and Arragon are Montes Jacca & de Sainte Christine: in Navarre, Monts d' Aldula between Pampelona and St. John Pied de Porc. Some Authors have thought these Mountains extended as far as the Western Ocean. Strabo l. 3. Dion l. 53. Ortelius, Briet, Merula, Sanson, Du Val, &c.
Pirithous, whom they make to be the Son of Ixion, King of Lapethis, having heard of the Valour of Theseus, was desirous to know it by his own Experience; and to that purpose robbed him of some Oxen, that he might thereby oblige him to come after him; Theseus followed; but they conceived so great an Esteem the one for the other, that they remained very good Friends. Perithous assisted Theseus when he took away Helene, and Theseus served him in taking away the Daughter of Aidoneus, King of the Molossians; but he could not compass his Ends, for that the King made him be torn by his Dog called Cerberus. Plutarch in Theseo, Ovid. &c.
Pirn, a little City of Misnia, in higher Saxony in Germany, situated upon the Elbe near Dresden, and within three Leagues of the Frontiers of Bohemia, famous for the Treaty of Peace concluded there in the year 1635, between the Emperor Ferdinando IId. and the Elector of Saxony, to whom it belonged. It was there also that this last gave refuge to the Protestants that were chased from Bohemia and Austria in 1628. This City was taken in 1640, by the Sweedish Army. Apol. Fratr. contra Samuel. Martin.
* Pirot, a Town in Servia taken by General Picolomini, in 1689, after the two Battles of Nissa, in which the Turks were beaten. It stands two days march from Sophia to the North. And was then fortified and garrison'd by the Germans.
Pisa, a City of Tuscany, an Italy, being an Archbishop's-see, and having an University, is very ancient, and a considerable Place. Authors do not agree in respect of those that built this City; but it's probable it might be some Colony come from Pisa in Greece, upon the River Alpheus. But however it be, this City is situated in a large Plain, fruitfull in Corn and in excellent Wines, where it is divided by the River of Arne, which is passed there by three Bridges, with a very commodious Haven. Pisa has been subject to several Masters. It was once a powerfull Republick that made head against the Infidels, subdued the Islands of Corsica and Sardinia, together with Carthage; and made it self terrible over all the Mediterranean; but afterwards it came to lose its Liberty. King Charles VIIIth. restored the same to it in the Expedition he made into Italy in 1594. But it was lost again in 1609. The Grand Dukes of Tuscany are become Masters of it; and 'tis the Place where reside the Knights of the Order of St. Stephen founded by Cosmo de Medici in 1561. They meet in the Church dedicated to the same Saint, which hath in it a great number of Spoils taken from the Enemies of the Christian Faith. To say nothing of its Stair-case, Columns and Statues, that are all of Marble, the Metropolitan Church, called the Dome, has seventy six Marble Pillars, its Gates of Cast-metal are reckoned to have been used in the Temple of Solomon. Its Steeple has 7 Stories which look as if they would fall. Its Font and the Church-yard, called Campo Santo, are things worthy to be seen as well as the Palace, City-hall, University and Physick-Garden. This University was founded by Laurence de Medici in 1472. yet notwithstanding these Advantages, it's but thinly peopled. The Territories of this City, called the Pisan or Pisantine, comprehends Pisa, Leghorn▪ and Volterra. Pope Innocent IId. assembled in 1134 the Prelates of France, Germany and Italy, at Pisa, where the Anti-pope Anacletus was excommunicated. The second Council held at Pisa was of greater Importance, so that some Authors place it among the number of the General ones. The Church of Rome was rent by a very long and dangerous Schism. The Cares of Princes and Prelates had been ineffectual to terminate it; so that they resolved to make use of the more efficacious means, to the end they might unite them. An Assembly therefore was appointed to meet at Savonna, where Gregory XIIth. who held his See at Rome, and Bennet XIIIth. who resided at Avignon, were to present themselves; this last came there indeed, but as neither the one nor the other had good Designs, all their Intentions had no better success than the rest; some Cardinals who obeyed both, and who met at Leghorn in 1408, proposed several Expedients for the terminating of the Schism, and believed a General Council was the surest and most reasonable. They got leave of the Florentines to meet at Pisa; and the Council was summoned to meet there March 25. 1409. In the mean time the Princes and Parties concerned were advertised thereof, and the Council began the day appointed; where appeared twenty two Cardinals, and four Patriarchs, to wit, those of Alexandria, Antioch, Jerusalem and Grade, in the States of Venice, twelve Archbishops, fourteen by Proxy, fourscore Bishops, and the Representatives of an hundred and two more, fourscore and seven Abbots, among whom were those of Citeaux, Clairvaux, Grammond, Camaldoli, Volombrusa, the Procurers of two hundred and two other Abbots, fourty and one Priors, the Generals of the Jacobins, Franciscans, Carmelites, and Augustines; that of the Carthusian Order went to Bennet XIIIth, to bring him to an Accommodation; the Grand Master of Rhodes assisted there also, with the General Prior of the Knights of the Holy Sepulchre, and the Representative of the Grand Master of the Teutonick Order. Here came besides the Deputies of the most famous Universities, those of the Chapters of above an Hundred Cathedral Churches and Metropolitans, above three hundred Doctors in Divinity and of the Civil-law; and lastly, Embassadors from the Kings of France, England, Portugal, Bohemia, Sicily, Poland and Cyprus; from the Dukes of Burgundy, Brabant, Lorrain, Bavaria, Pomerania; from the Marquess of Brandenburg, Landgrave of Thuringia, and almost all the Princes of Germany. The Kings of Hungary, Swedeland, Denmark, and Norway, were for Gregory XIIth. but they soon after forsook him, and adhered to this Council. The day of Meeting came, and after Discussions made in thirteen Sessions, the Council gave their definite Judgment, in the fourteenth held June 5. declaring Peter le Lune (Bennet XIIIth.) and Ange Coratio (Gregory XIIth.) to be Schismaticks and Hereticks, and convinced of Collusion, for entertaining the Schism, and as such, deprived them of their Pontificate, forbidding all Christians to acknowledge them. On the 15th. of the same month the Cardinals entred into the Conclave, which had been prepared in the Archbishop's Palace, and the keeping whereof was committed to Philibert de Naillac, Grand Master of Rhodes. There were then at Pisa four and twenty Cardinals; for that Cardinal Frias, a Spaniard, and Cardinal Challant, a Savoyard, having forsaken Peter le Lune, were a little before come to join the rest. They chose on the 29th. Peter Philargi of Candia, Cardinal of Milan, who took the Name of Alexander V. upon him; and presided at the Council the following Session held July 1. 1409. While these things were done, the King of Sicily, Lewis of Anjou, arriving at the Council, was there received in the Session had July 27. where the Pope confirmed the Right that Prince had to the Kingdom of Sicily, and created him grand Standard-bearer of the Church, against Ladislaus, King of Naples. Some Cardinals dissatisfied with Pope Julius IId. and favouring King Lewis XIIth. and the Emperor Maximilian I. assembled also a Council here in 1511. and transferred it to Milan, and afterwards to Lyons; but this Assembly came to nothing. The Emperor caused them to separate, and the King disapproved also of them, making known by his Embassadors sent to Rome, that he had not taken the part of those that were at Pisa, otherwise than to act against the Person of Julius IId. And that presently after the Election of Leo Xth. he had adhered to the Lateran Council. Pisa stands upon the River Arno, 4 miles from the Sea, 14 N. of Leghorn, 80 S. W. of Lucca, 53 W. of Florence, and 170 N. W. of Rome.
Pisasirus, the 26th Caliph or Successor, of Mahomet, got upon the Throne after the Death of his father Cosdar, who died in 958. Mahomet reigned then in Persia, Daber in Egypt, and Abdalla at Carvan in Barbary, and several other Caliphs elsewhere. The Empire of the Arabs declining because of its Divisions. It was in this time that the Turks came out of Scythia, or Sarmatia, towards Mount Caucasus, and settled a new Empire, which extended it self into Asia, Europe and Africa, by the ruin of the Empire of the Arabs and that of Constantinople; they entred presently into Persia, whether Mahomet had invited them to his Relief against Pisasirus, whom they vanquished under the Command of the brave Tangrolipix, their General. After this Victory Mahomet endeavoured to detain them in his Service, and seized upon the Pass of Araxes, for to hinder them to return into their own Country, insomuch that being not strong enough to resist him; they were constrained to retire into a Desart, thence to make Inroads upon the Arabs to have wherewith to subsist. Mahomet, desirous to reduce them, sent an Army of thirty thousand men against them; but rashly engaging of them they were in one night defeated by the Turks, who were not above three thousand. Tangrolipix having hereby got a great Booty of Horses and Arms, lead the Turks into the open Country, and compleated an Army of fourty thousand Men of all sorts, that joined with him, to live by Plunder and Rapine. Finding himself thus strong, he marched against Mahomet, who came to meet him near unto Albacan with an Army of above fifty thousand Men, and an hundred Elephants with Towers upon their Backs. The Battle was bloody; but at last Mahomet falling from his Horse as he rode up and down to animate his Men, and being killed with the Fall, his Army surrendred themselves to Tangrolipix, who took possession of that Empire. In the mean time Pisasirus Caliph of Syria endeavoured in vain to surprize the Town of Edessa. He pretended to send Presents to the Emperor of Constantinople, and under that Pretence mounted a thousand Men upon five hundred Camels, with Baskets on their Arms, who went directly to that City. But the [Page] Governor understood the Stratagem, and so cut all their Throats. Tangrolipix having made himself entirely Master of Persia, turned his Arms against the Caliph of Syria; and having vanquished him in several Battles, killed him at last, and conquered also that Empire. It's true, There were other Caliphs of Babylon, but their Authority reached ohely Spiritual things. The Turks, who usurped the Sovereign Power, embraced the Religion of Mahomet, and granted to the Caliphs the Quality of High-priests of the Law. When the Caliph died, a Cherif succeeded him, that is, one of those of the Race of Mahomet. Pisasirus left a Son named Elvir, who fled into Egypt, where he reigned for some time. Marmol. de l' Africa liv. 2.
Piscator (John) a Protestant German Divine. He Commented upon the New Testament, and died at Stasburg in 1546. Another of this Name has also taught Theology, writ much upon the Bible, and died at Herborn, in the Earldom of Nassau, in 1625.
Pisistratus, an Athenian, made himself Tyrant of his Country. He had been very serviceable in the taking of the Island of Salamino, which good fortune raised his Courage so much that he resolved to mount higher, although he was of no Illustrious Extract. This Design took effect. He pretended he had been abused, and required a Guard of the Athenians, which was granted him. With this Succour he made himself Master of the Cittadel of Athens in the 194th. Year of Rome. Some time after he was driven out; but he found a way to possess himself of it again in 197 by the Assiduities of a Woman named Phya, whom he had dressed like Minerva. But he was expelled a second time, and continued in Banishment for eleven years. But having been re-instated the third time, he maintained himself in the Sovereign Power for eighteen years, and died in the 63d. Olympiad, about the 228th. Year of Rome, leaving two Sons behind him, Hippias and Hipparchus, who succeeded him. Aulus Gellius informs us that Pisistratus had erected a Publick Library, which Xerxes afterwards carried into Persia. Aulus Gellius, lib. 6 & 17. Plutarch in Salone. Herodotus, &c.
Piso (L. Calpurnius) surnamed Trugi, Tribune of the People, a Roman Consul, and afterwards Censor, was in esteem from about the 600 year of Rome until 640. during the time he was Tribune of the People under the Consulship of Censorinus and Manlius. In the 605th. year of Rome he published a Law against Extortion, entitled, Lex Calpurnia de pecuniis repetundis. He was Consul with Posthumius Albinus in 606, during the second Punick War; in 615 with Popilius Lenas; in 619 with Fulvius Flaccus; and in 621 with Minutius Scaevola. He was afterwards Censor with Metellus Balearicus. His Merits raised him to these Imployments. He was a Lawyer, Orator and Historian. Cicero in Bruto, lib. 2. de Offic. &c.
Piso (L. Calpurnius) a Roman, was Consul with M. Attilius Glabro, in the 687 of Rome. He was the Author of that Law entitled, Lex Calpurnia de ambitu. Another L. Calpurnius Piso was Consul with Cornelius Lentulus in 753 of Rome, which was that of our Saviour's Nativity.
Piso (Caius) Author of the Conspiracy against Nero, was of the Family of the Calpurnians so famous at Rome, who furnished the Republick with great Men. Having gained the Favour of the People by his Eloquence and Bounty, he attempted to put the Emperor Nero to Death, and to usurp the Throne; but the number of the Conspirators, among whom there were Senators, Knights, Soldiers, and Women also, ruined his Designs, for Milicus, the Freeman of Scevinus, that was one of the Conspiracy, discovered it to the Emperor, who made a strange butchery of all those convicted of it. Piso waited for Death in his own House, when there came in a Company of young Soldiers, some of which opened the Veins in his Arms. At his Death he evidenced the Love he had for his Wife in a Discourse full of Tenderness which he sent to Nero. Tacitus Annal. 15.
Pistoia, upon the little River Stella, a City of Italy, in Tuscany, a Bishop's-see, Suffragan of Florence. It belongs to the Great Duke of Tuscany; and is famous for the Defeat of Catiline; for the Factions of the Blacks and Whites, of the Chancellors and Panzadices, and for the Birth of Pope Clement IXth. Its Cathedral-church being that of St. James, where the Altar is overlaid with Plates of Silver and with twenty Lamps of the same; that of Humility, wherein may be seen the Statues of Leo Xth. and Clemens VIIth; that of Cosmo and Alexander; the Palace and other Edifices sacred and profane are very fine and uniform; insomuch that the Italians call it Pistoia la bene strutta. Leander Alberti in Descr. Ital.
Pistres, or Pistes, the Place where King Charles the Bald, held a Council in 863 or 864, called Consilium ad Pistas. We have four Chapters of it in the last Edition of Councils. Some take Pistes for a Place upon the Seine; and others would have it to be Pistres upon the Andela, near Pont de l' Arche in Normandy, in the Diocess of Rhoan. See the Geographical Table, in the Edition of Councils.
Pitheas, a Geographer of Marseilles, lived in the time of Ptolon [...]y Philadelphus, in 440 or 45 of Rome. He writ a Treatise De Ambitu terrae, quoted very often by the Ancients, and especially by Strabo, who hath convicted him of many Impostures and Mistakes, as in that of saying, That beyond Thule there was neither Sea nor Land to be found, but a Body composed of those two Elements. Strabo lib. 2, 3, 4, & 7. Pliny l. 37. c. 2. Vossius, &c.
Pitheas, an Athenian, the Son of the Orator Demosthenes, who imitating his Father in the Hatred he bore to Alexander the Great, declared his Sentiments publickly when very young, upon the Resolutions which the Republick ought to take in respect to that King; but a Citizen, who disapproved of that Confidence and Audacity, ask'd him, How dare you, being so young, speak of such Important matters? Whereunto Pitheas replied very composedly, Alexander, whom you esteem as a God, is yet younger than my self; and why should you be amazed, that one of my years should speak as becomes a Man to speak. Plutarch in Apophtheg.
Pitho, Suada, Suadela, was among the ancient Greeks the Goddess of Eloquence and Persuasion, because that she persuaded the Minds of her Auditors: Wherefore the Ancients joined to the Image of Venus that of Mercury, the Graces and of the Goddess Pitho; for to intimate that the felicity of Marriage, depended partly upon the sweetness and agreeableness of Words. Plutarch, &c.
Pithou (Peter) Lord of Savoyedic, was Native of Troyes in Champaigne, and very famous for his profound Learning and Imploys. Turnebus and Cujas were his Masters whom he quickly equalled. He was at last made Councellor to the Parliament of Paris, and King Henry IIId. made him his Attorny General in the Chamber of Justice which he sent to Guienne in 1582. He afterwards laboured with much Zeal for the surrendring of Paris to King Henry IVth. He left it during the great Pestilence there, and died at Nogent upon the Seine, Novemb. 1. 1596. on the same day he was born. We have a great many of his Works published, and which have justly procured him the Name of the French Varro, which some Writers have given him. Josias Mercerus has writ his Life, which we have in the beginning of the Book concerning the Customs of Troyes, which is a Piece of Pithou's composing. He had a Brother called Francis Pithou, that was Councellor in the Parliament of Paris also, and one of the Learnedest Men of his time. It was he who found the Manuscript of the Fables of Phedrus which he sent to his Brother, and who first published them. He died about 1621.
Pitiscus (Bartholomew) a Protestant Minister, born in Silesia, Aug. 24. 1561. He was well skilled in the Sciences, and especially the Mathematicks. His Treatise of Triangles was much esteemed by Tycho Brahe. He writ several other things; and died July 2. 1613. aged 52.
Pittacus, one of the seven Wise Men of Greece, was Native of Mitylene, a City in the Isle of Lesbos. On several Occasions he gave Proofs of his Wisdom and Knowledge. When the Inhabitants of Mitylene had War with the Athenians, Pittacus had the Command of the Army, who, that he might not hazard the Blood of his Fellow-Citizens, offered to sight singly with Phrynon, who was the General of his Enemies, and who had often won the Victory at the Olympick Games. The Challenge was accepted, and Pittacus caught him in a Net which he had hid under his Shield, and so overcame him. Afterwards the Mitylenians who had a great deal of Respect for Pittacus gave him the Sovereignty of their City, which he accepted for some time, but at last resigned it. He composed six hundred Verses containing the Laws which he left, and died aged 70, in the 52d. Olympiad, and 184 of Rome. Diogenes Laertius in his Life. Strabo lib. 14. Eusebius in Chron. &c.
Pivri, or Plevra, a City of the Grisons, which was destroy'd in the beginning of 1618, by the Fall of a Mountain. There were in it eight Religious Houses for Men and Women. It's said there was but one Man that escaped this Misfortune. He was very far from the City, and yet he had his Legs bruised by the violence of an impetuous Wind which dashed him against the Rocks. It's observed also that this Mountain bellowed like a Bull the day before it fell; the Wind or some subterraneous Fires causing that extraordinary Noise. Now it's become a little Lake, which the Waters of the River of Atera form in the Rubbish of that fallen Mountain. In this City they made some Earthen Kettles or Pots which were much valued in Italy, because they threw out any Poison which was put into them. Dan. Hemerit. Helv. Descript.
- Pius I. of that Name, born at Aquileia, succeeded Pope Hyginus, on the 15th. of January in 156. Ancient Authors do not agree as to this immediate Succession, because St. Augustin and Optatus say, That Anicetus was chosen after Hyginus; and that Pius succeeded the former. But Irenaeus, who lived in that time, Tertullian, Eusebius, Epiphanius, and all the Greeks of the succeeding Ages, put Pius before Anicetus. However it be, He ordered the Celebration of Easter, the Sunday after the 14th. day of March, according to the Lunar Month. This Pope had the Honour to die a Martyr for Christ, July 11. 165. after he had governed the Church nine years, five months, and twenty six days. Platina adds, That he ordained, that every Convert from the Cerinthian Heresie should, at his Reception into the Church, be baptiz'd, and appointed a Punishment upon those who were negligent in handling the Body and Bloody of Christ. If thro' the Priests Carelesness any of the Cup had fallen upon the Ground, he was to undergo a Penance of fou [...]ty days; if upon the Altar, three; if on the Altar-cloth▪ of four days; and so proportionably. He wrote against the Montanists, who with their two fanatick Prophetesses, Priscilla and Maximilla, pretended that the Descent of the Holy Ghost was not upon the Apostles, but themselves. Genebrand l. 3. Chron. Baronius in Annal. Cicaonius, &c.
- [Page]Pius II. called before Aeneas Silvius Bartholomew Picolomini; was born at Corsignano, a Town in the Territories of Sienna; on the 18th. day of October, 1405. and that he might render the Place illustrious, he afterwards erected it into an Episcopal City, calling it Pienza, according to the Name of Pius. Victoria de Fortiguera, his Mother, being big of him, dreamed she should be brought to bed of a Mitred Child; as it was then the Custom to degrade the Clerks by placing a Mitre of Paper upon their Heads; she believed Aeneas would be the Shame and Dishonour of his Family; but the consequence manifested the contrary; he was at the Age of six and twenty at the Council of Bale, Secretary to Dominico Capranico, called the Cardinal of Ferma, because he was Administrator of that Church, and afterwards served some other Prelates in like manner, and also the Cardinal Albergati, who sent him into Scotland. After his Return the Council of Bale honoured him with the Charges of Referendary, Abbreviator, Chancellor, General Agent, and sent▪ him several times to Strasburg, Francfort, Constance, Savoy, among the Grisons, and conferred upon him the Provostship of the Collegiate Church of St. Laurence in Milan. In the mean time he published some Work or other; and 'twas then that he composed those Pieces which, being too favourable to the Council of Bale, and very disadvantageous to Eugenius IVth. were retracted by himself. Afterwards by a Bull, which is in the beginning of the Collection of his Works, he became after this Secretary to the Anti-pope Foelix Vth. and then to the Emperor Frederick IIId. who honoured him with the Poetical Crown; and imployed him in divers Embassies to Rome, Milan, Naples, Bohemia, and elsewhere. Pope Eugenius IVth. whom he had treated ill in his Writings, took notice of his Parts, and had an Esteem for him. And Nicholas Vth. conferred upon him the Bishoprick of Triesta, which he quitted some time after for that of Sienna. The same Pope made use of him in the Quality of his Nuncio in Austria, Hungary, Moravia, Bohemia and Silesia. He had good Success in these various Imploys, especially in the Diet which he caused to be called for the forming of a League against the Turks at Ratisbone and Francfort, where he delivered himself with wonderfull Eloquence. It's true, That Project had not Effect; but it was not through the fault of the Nuncio. The Death of Nicholas Vth. broke all the Measures that might have been taken in these Diets and that of Neustadt. Calixtus III. who was chosen after Nicholas, stopped the Bishop of Sienna at Rome, who was desirous to return again to the Empire, and made him Cardinal in 1456. That Pope dying the 6th. of Aug. 1458. the Cardinal of Sienna was thirteen days after advanced to his Place, and took upon him the Name of Pius IId. Presently after his Election, which he made known to King Charles VIIth. and the University of Paris. He applied himself to unite the Christian Princes against the Turks. He summoned for that purpose an Assembly to meet at Mantua, which began June the first, 1459. He had some Troops in his State, which he would have led himself; but he died at Ancona, whither he was come in order to imbark, August 14. 1464. aged 58 years, after he had reigned five years, eleven months, and twenty seven days. We have the Works of this Pope in one Volume, printed at Bale, in 1571. and his Life in the beginning of it. Platina adds, That he was a Personage of true Courage, singular Prudence, able to manage the most important Affairs; That he bore in his aspect Severity tempered with Good-nature. In a word, He was one of the best, as well as the learnedest Popes that wore the Tiara for many Ages before him. He left many Works and witty Sayings behind him. Here follow some of the latter, viz. That there were three Persons in the Godhead, not proved to be so by Reason, but by considering who said so. That to find out the Motion of the Stars, had more pleasure than profit in it. That God's Friends enjoyed both this Life and that to come. That without Vertue, there was no true Joy. That as a covetous Man is never satisfied with Money, so a learned Man should not be with Knowledge. That common Men should esteem Learning as Silver, Noblemen as Gold, and Princes as Jewels. That good Physicians did not seek the Money, but the Health of the Party diseased. That those Laws are Sacred which restrain Licentiousness. That the Laws had power over the Commonalty, but were feeble to the Greater Ones. That great Controversies are decided by the Sword, not by Laws. A Citizen should look upon his Family as subject to the City, the City to his Country, his Country to the World, and the World to God. That the chief place with Kings was slippery. That as all Rivers [...]n into the Sea, so do all Vices into the Court. That the Tongue of a Sycophant was a King's greatest Plague. That a Prince who would trust no body was good for nothing; and he that believed every body was no better. That it's necessary that he who governs many, should himself be rul'd by many. He said those that went to Law were the Birds, the Court the Field, the Judge the Net, and the Lawyers the Fowlers. That Men ought to be presented to Dignities, not Dignities to Men. That ill Physicians kill'd the Body, and ignorant Priests the Soul. That a wandring Monk was the Devil's Bond-slave. That there was great reason for prohibiting Priests to marry, but greater for allowing it again. That no Treasure was preferrable to a faithfull Friend. That he cherishes an Enemy who pardons his Son too often That a covetous Man never pleases any body, but by his Death. That Mens faults are concealed by Liberality, and discovered by Avarice. That it was a slavish Vice to tell Lyes. That a Man ought to take as much Wine as would raise, and not overwhelm his Soul. That Lust did sully and stain every, Age of Man, and quite extinguish Old Age. That a Noble Death was to be preferred to a dishonourable Life in the opinion of all Philosophers. John Anthony Campenus, John Aretin, Trithemius, Bellarmin, Genebrard, &c.
- Pius III. called before Francis Todeschini, was Sister's-son to Pius IId. who permitted him to take upon him the Name of Picolomini. He made him Archbishop of Sienna and a Cardinal. He had several Imploys till the Death of Alexander VIth. when he was chosen Pope on the 22d. of September, in 1503. But he enjoyed not long the Papal Chair, dying of a Wound he had in his Leg, and with suspicion of being poisoned, the 18th of October, in the same year, 26 days after his Election, and ten after his being Crowned. It being generally imagined▪ that by Suggestion and Contrivance of Pandolfo Petuvi, the Tyrant of Sienna, some Poison was injected into the Wound. Ciaconius Victore [...] & Du Chesne in his Life.
- Pius IV. a Milanese, called before John Angelo Medicis, or Mediquin, was born on Easter-day, 1499. It's not doubted but the Preferment of the Marquess de Marignan, his Brother, contributed much to his, but it was not done suddenly▪ He had the Place of Prothonotary in the time of Clement VIIth. and at the same time he insinuated himself into the favour of the Cardinal Farnese, who having been raised to the Popedom by the Name of Paul IIId. made use of him in divers Embassies, conferred upon him several Benefices, and created him at last Cardinal on the 8th. of April, 1549. Julius IIId. named him Legate of the Army against the Duke of Parma. Paul IVth. did not treat him so kindly; but that hindered him not to be called The Father of the Poor, and Protector of the Muses. So that at last his Merit raised him to the Papal Chair after the same Paul IVth. It was observed that a Pigeon that came into the Hall of the Conclave, a lighted upon the Chamber of the Cardinal de Medicis, which was looked upon as a Presage of his future Promotion, and he was chosen the night after Christmas-day, 1559. It was noted by some as observable, that being born on Easter-day, he should be chosen on Christmas-day, and crowned on the Feast of Epiphany, which are the greatest Feasts in the year. He pardoned the Romans who had committed many Disorders in prejudice to the Memory of his Predecessor, and against the Inquisition. But he was not so kind▪ and obliging to the Nephews of Pope Paul IVth. for he caused the Cardinal Caraffa to be strangled in the Castle of St. Angelo, by the hands of the common Executioner, and cut off the Head of the Prince de Palliano, his Brother, in the Prison of the New Tower. He afterwards continued the Council of Trent, which was concluded in 1563. by the means of Charles, Nephew to that Pope. He died December 9. 1565. in the 67th. of his Age, having reigned as Pope five years, eleven months, and fifteen days. It's affirmed, That the Fear which he had of losing Malta, then besieged by the Turks, contributed to his Death. The Continuator of Platina adds, That this Pope's thoughts were not so much taken up with the Council, but being transported with a Spirit of Munificence, and Building, he could attend to raise and continue his Name by sumptuous Structures, figuring to himself a Model of the ancient Rome, as if he intended to have it restor'd to its former Glory, he commanded the ancient Monuments to be conserved, the Streets restored, and at his great Expence, the Aqueducts, which brought the Waters from far distant places to the City, to be again repaired. It was he rebuilt the Baths of Dioclesian, upon Mount Quirin, converting them into a Church and Monastery which he personally consecrated, and called them Sancta Maria Angelorum. He fortified the Castle of St. Angelo, and repaired the Ruins of the Castle of Civita Vec [...]hia, and made many other Structures for Convenience and Ornament of the City. Whilst he was intent upon these Affairs, a certain number of Villains designed to have murthered him, and for that purpose delivered him a Writing, the Contents whereof was a Persuasion to resign up his Papal Authority into the hands of such a person whom they should describe to him, for they pretended to have received a Revelation, and seen a Vision, that the Successor to the Pope should be of an Angelical Spirit, elected by the common Consent of all Christendom, that he should become the Universal Monarch, reform the manners of Mankind, teach them to live up to the Perfection of humane Life, and in short, convert all Nations to the Christian Faith. Acolti, one of the Gang, having delivered him this Paper, and being about to strike the fatal Blow, his Heart failed him, upon which one of the Assassinates discovering the Conspiracy, they were all seized and executed. Onuphrius, Cicaonius, Du Chesne in his Life, Sponde in Annal. Eccl. de Thou, &c.
- Pius V. whose Name before was Michael Chisteri, succeeded Pius IVth. and was chosen on the 7th. of January, 1566. He was born at Boschi, or Bosqua, a little Town in the Diocess of Tortone, and in the Dutchy of Milan, two or three Leagues from Alexandria de la Paille, on the 17th. of January, 1504. He was Professor, Preacher, and Superior of the Jacobin Monks, afterwards Bishop of Sutri, under Paul IVth. who created him Cardinal, March 15. 1557. and Inquisitor General of the Faith. He took upon him the Title of Cardinal Alexandrino, because he was born in the Territories of Alexandria. Pope Pius IVth. gave him the Bishoprick of Mondovi, and was at last succeeded [Page] by him. Presently after his Election to the Papacy, he applyed himself to regulate his House, to adorn the City of Rome, to expell lewd livers out of it, to reform the Clergy, and make the Council of Trent to be observed. He did all he could against the Protestants, and the Turks. He sent his Nuncio's, and acted by them against the first, and made use of his Arms against the latter; so that having joined them with those of the King of Spain and the Venetians, they won the famous Battle of Lepanto October 7, 1571, the year before he had created Cosmo de Medici Grand Duke of Tuscany, resettled the Caraffa's in their Estates, and abolished the Order of the Humiliati. He died May 1, 1572, having been Pope 6 years, 3 months, and 24 days. The Continuator of Platina adds, That he design'd to banish all the Courtezans from Rome, but being perswaded by some Cardinals to License some to remain, he assign'd 'em a corner of the City, forbidding them to pass through the great Streets, or to frequent any of the Churches except two or three appointed them. Out of his great zal against Protestants he assisted Charles IX. of France with an Army of 4400 Foot and 900 Horse, and licensed him to sell and alienate to the value of 150000 Crowns of yearly Revenue of the Church-lands of his Kingdom to carry on the War against his Protestant Subjects. He conferr'd on Cosmo de Medicis, Duke of Florence, the Title of Great Duke of Tuscany, assisted the Emperor with Money, and the Venetians with his Gallies against the Turks; and as a farther proof of his Religious Temper, he Excommunicated Queen Elizabeth, and as far as lay in him, deposed her from her Royal Dignities, and conferr'd her Crown on Mary Queen of Scots, and perswaded Philip King of Spain to seize on the Effects of the English Merchants at Antwerp and other parts of the Low-Countries, and to assist the Papists in England in their Godly and Religious Conspiracies against the Queen their natural Sovereign, as Gabulius speaks, Pius oblatam occasionem haud contemnendam esse ratus efflagitabat ab Rege ut Anglorum in Elizabetham pie conspirantium studia foveret. Du Chesne. Papirius Masson. Thomas Monrit, &c.
Pizarro (Francis) a Spaniard, who discovered and conquer'd Peru. It's affirm'd, that he was a Bastard-child, left by his Mother at a Church-door, and, that afterwards having been acknowledged by Captain Gonzalo Pizarro for his Son, he kept his Swine in the Village of Truxilla; but happening to lose one, and not daring to return to his Father, he fled to Seville, and from thence into the Indies; Diego Almagro, who join'd with him, bore the name of the Village he was born in, and was of so mean an Extract, that it could never be known who was his Father. Sandoval says pleasantly, That he was own'd for a Priest, tho' he could neither write nor read; however it was, they entred into Peru in 1525, and having exercised upon the King Atabalipa and his Subjects, those Cruelties that became Barbarians more than Christians, they could not agree about the sharing of the Booty. Ferdinand, Pizarro's Brother, killed Almagro, and a Son of Almagro's killed Francis Pizarro. Gonzalo, who was third Brother to this same, reveng'd his death, and became very insolent in the Country, whither the Emperor Charles V. sent the Lawyer Peter Gasca about 1546. Mariana l. 26. Thuanus l. 1. Sandoval, the Life of Charles V. &c.

Placentia, Piacenza, a City of Lombardy in Italy belonging to the Duke of Parma, with the Title of a Dutchy and Bishoprick under Bolonia. It's situated in a fruitfull Plain within an hundred paces of the Po, and the beauty of its publick Places, Streets, Fountains, Edifices, Sacred and Profane, have perhaps caused it to merit the name it bears. This City is near five miles in circumference, and has above twenty thousand Inhabitants. It's very ancient, and was formerly a Roman Colony. Amilcar took it and burnt it; Celius afterwards, who maintain'd there the Siege against Cinna and Marius, not being able to prevent its being taken, and unwilling to fall into his Enemies hands, desired Petronius, his Friend, to thrust him through with his Sword, which he did, and executed afterwards the same thing upon himself. The Princes of Parma of the House of Farnese are Masters of it now, and have made it one of the strongest places in Italy. It hath given birth to some great Men, and was the Country of Pope Gregory X. Its Territories called Il ducato de Piacenza, or il Piacentino, is considerable for its Towns, Pits of Salt-Water, and for some Copper and Iron Mines. Ptolomy, Pliny, Livy, &c. cited by Leander Alberti in desc. Ital. Pope Urban II. assembled in 1094 or 95 a Council at Plaisance on the 4th of March, which happen'd to be the Sunday after Mid-lent. Praxedus, whom the Emperor Henry III. had rejected, made his complaints there; where was also debated the matter between Philip I. King of France, and Bertrade; methods to be taken to send Succors to Alexis Comnenus Emperor of Constantinople, distress'd by the Saracens, and things relating to Ecclesiastical Discipline. Bertold speaks also of several Canons made there. Innocent, at his return into France celebrated a Council there in 1132, wherein the Antipope Anacletus was excommunicated.
Placentia, a City of Spain in old Castile, a Bishop's See under Toledo. It's situated among the Mountains on a rising Ground with a strong Castle.
Placentia, Plaisance, a City of France in Armagnac; there is another of the same name in Rovergne; as also a Fortress in New France in North America.
Placentius (Johannes Leo) a Dominican Monk born at St. Trudon, liv'd in the Sixteenth Age in 1536. He composed a [...] History of the Bishops of Tongres, Maestricht and Liege, taken out of fabulous Memoirs, and several Poems; among the rest, one called De Porcorum pugna, all the words whereof begin with the Letter P, the first Verse thus; ‘Plaudite porcelli porcorum pigra propago.’ He imitated herein one called Hucbaldus a Benedictine Monk, who lived in the time of Charles the Bald, and who presented that Prince with a Poem beginning every word with the Letter C. Jerom Willaeus printed these two Poems at Louvain.
Placidia, was Daughter to the Emperor Valentinian III. and Eudoxia, who, that she might be reveng'd on Maximus, invited Genseric King of the Vandals to Rome, and that barbarous Prince carried her away in the year 455, together with the young Eudoxia, whom he married to his Son Huneric, but Placidia was sent back to Constantinople, and married there to the Senator Anicius Olibrius.
Placidia (Galla) Daughter to Theodosius the Great, and Sister to Arcadius and Honorius. She lived with the latter, Emperor of the West, and when Rome was taken by Alaricus in 409, she became that Prince's Captive according to Orosus: Others affirm that she was taken by Athaulfus his Successor, who married her soon after. She knew so well, by the sweetness of her Temper, how to manage her Husband's Mind, that she diverted him from his purpose to destroy Rome; and, in short, Athaulfus quitted Italy, and having been kill'd in 415, Placidia was sent back to Honorius, who re-married her to Constantius, a Consul and Patrician in 417. She quickly lost this second Husband whom her Brother had made his Associate in the Empire in 421. She afterwards concern'd her self for nothing more than to educate her Son Valentinian III. She was a Princess of great Wit and Piety, whose life was spent in various Misfortunes, and especially during the minority of her Son. She died about 449, and was buried at Ravenna. A Medal of hers which remains, represents her bearing the name of Jesus Christ upon her right Arm, with a Crown which is reached to him from Heaven. Orosus. Isidorus in Chron. Olympiodorus apud Phot.
Plancus (Lucius Munatius) of a very ancient Family in Rome. It's believ'd that he built, or at least repair'd the City of Lyons, being Proconsul in Gaul in the 711 of Rome. He was the year following Consul with M. Emilius Lepidus. Plutarch in vita Annib. &c.
Planets, are wandering Stars which have their proper motion from West to East, and do not keep the same distance between one another as the fixed Stars do in the Firmament▪ These Planets have each of them their Orb, that is, a Circle wherein they make their revolution. They are seven in number, to wit, Saturn, Jupiter, Mars, the Sun, Venus, Mercury, and the Moon; later Astronomers have discovered six other small Celestial Bodies, which they reckon among the number of Planets, and call their Guards, because they resemble Officers that accompany and follow them. There are two of them that move about Saturn and four about Jupiter. Of the seven Planets there is none but the Sun that is light of it self, the other six borrow their light from it. The Sun is also the only one of the Planets that glitters like the sixed Stars; its colour appears yellow; Saturn is pale, and of a leaden colour; Jupiter azure; Mars, red; Venus, shining; Mercury, sparkling; and the Moon, white. The Sun, according to the Calculation of Astronomers is an hundred sixty six times as big as the Earth; Saturn fourscore and eleven times; Jupiter fourscore and fifteen; Mars a little less, or, according to others, a little bigger than the Earth: Venus is about the bigness of the thirty eighth part of the Earth; Mercury is about two thousand times less than the Earth; and the Moon forty times. Some of our Moderns relying upon Observations made with Telescopes, have represented it as having a great many Mountains which seem'd to vomit out Fire; but these Appearances are the effect of the Refractions which make it appear to us so, when 'tis near the Horrizon; for when 'tis higher and free from Vapours it appears round, having almost no inequality. Saturn appears oftentimes surrounded with a Circle, or large and flat ring; the two little Stars that make their revolution about this Planet, accomplish their motion in about fifteen days. Jupiter is accompanied with four Guards or little Stars, whereof the greatest makes its circuit in about seventeen days. The curious have also observed in Jupiter three Bands or Girdles, and two Spots or Blemishes. Mars appears sometimes Crescent-wise, as if it imitated the different Faces of the Moon, according to the various situation of it in respect of the Sun and our Eye-sight, wherein are also observed two Spots. Venus has the same appearances as Mars, according to its various situation. Mercury is hard to be observ'd, for that it is much less than the Earth, and is not far distant from the Sun: In the mean time it is observ'd by Telescopes, That it appears oftentimes in the form of a Crescent. The Moon seems to have an Humane Face, but this form does not hold when it is observ'd with the Telescope, which represents its Body only with two inequalities, and the appearances of Mountains and Vallies, and also a great many fantastical and irregular Figures. Late observers discovered in it some perpendicular Concavity in the form of Pits. The Moon has no light [Page] of its own, but that is communicated to it by the Sun, which enlightens always one half of it, except when 'tis eclipsed and darkened by the shadow of the Earth, that interposes between it and the Sun. Several Astronomers say, That the Sun is distant from the Earth eleven hundred thousand Leagues; Mercury an hundred and sixty seven thousand; the Moon thirty five thousand Leagues; Venus sixty four thousand; Mars twelve hundred thousand; Jupiter eight millions of Leagues; Saturn fourteen millions. Others make another Calculation, and say, That from the Center of the Earth to the Orb of the Moon is forty seven thousand two hundred and four Leagues; from the Earth to the Sun, one million six hundred and four thousand seven hundred and eleven Leagues. As to their Courses, the Sun finishes his in one year, or 365 days and 6 hours; the Moon in a Month, consisting of 29 or 30 days; Mercury in six Months, or thereabouts; Venus in a year and an half; Mars in two years; Jupiter in twelve years; and Saturn in thirty. Boulanger of the Sphere. Bernier, &c.
Plantin (Christopher) a famous Printer, was a Native of Tours, a Scholar and a Linguist, and made good use of his Acquirements in several Prefaces which he himself composed for those excellent Works he printed. He retir'd to Antwerp, and was the first that brought Printing into it's true lustre. He had an excellent Library which he left to his Nephew Balthazar Moret, and died in 1589. Several Authors speak well of him.
Plaon or Plaout (Peter de) a Doctor of Paris, was in much esteem in the Fifteenth Age. In 1409 he assisted on behalf of that University at the Council of Pisa; and in the thirteenth Session he proved by very solid Reasons, that the Church was above the Pope, and that Peter de la Luna, the Antipope, by the name of Bennet XIII. ought to be deprived of his Popedom; adding, that it was the Sentiments of the Universities of Paris, Tholouse, Angers, and Orleans. Peter de Plaon was imploy'd in other important Affairs in the time of the Schism. Spond. A. C. 1049. N. 11. du Pui. Hist. du Schisme.
La Plata, a City and Province of South America, lies in 19 of S. Lat. 180 Leagues from Cusco, or as others say 175, 150. The Country about it yeilds Wheat, Barly, Grapes and Fruits in plenty. The Air is temperate, but enclining to cold. Potosi lies in the same Latitude 18 Leagues from it to the W. and is yet much colder and barren also. It is very populous, and has besides the Cathedral, several Monasteries. The Bishop's Revenue is 80000 Ducats. The old Kings of Peru imploy'd many people in this Diocess in digging and resining Silver in a Mountain called Parco or Porco, from which was fetched that vast Treasure the Spaniards found in Peru when they conquer'd it: And Pisaro began to work these Mines again, but the discovery of the richer Veins of Potosi put a stop to these. The Spaniards are estimated at 800, the Indians at 60000; but this is to be understood of the Diocess and not of the City. Laet. p. 461.
* La Plata Fluvius, it was first discovered by Sebastian Cabot, sent for that end by Ferdinand King of Arragon; and he it was that gave it the name of Rio de la Plata, in which he sailed more than six score Leagues. Hackl. T. 3. p. 9. c. 7.
This River gives name to a vast Government or Province bounded to the E. by the Atlantick Ocean, to the S. by Magalanica, to the W. by Tucumana and Peru, and to the N. by Brasilia, 24 Degrees beyond the Line; Cape Blank, the most Southern Boundary lies in 32. This includes many great and fruitfull Provinces, abounding with Corn, Wine, Sugar-Canes, Cattle encreased by its Fertility to a wonder, thirty Mares and seven Stone-horses having multiplied in 40 years, to that degree, that many of them had no Owners. The Govenour of this Province is subject to the Vice-Roy of Peru. They have in it but one Bishop settled at Buenos Ayres. The River was first discovered in the year 1515. The Finder of it perishing by the Treachery of the Inhabitants in 1526. John Cabot entred it next. In 1527 Didacus Garcias, a Portugese, arriv'd in this River, and sound Cabot there, for he had settled some Colonies. In 1535 Petro Mendoza was sent to make a further discovery of this vast River, and with him 800 Men in eleven Ships he built at Buenos Ayres and lost at first many of his Men by Famine. After this there was not much done, till the year 1540, when Alvarez Nunnez fully discovered the River and settled many Spanish Colonies here. Garcias and Cabot Brought from hence the first Silver that came from America to Spain, and for that reason it was called La Plata. The Mouth is 32 Leagues over, and full of Islands. It is supposed to run 300 Leagues, and receives many Rivers from the Andes and out of Peru.
Platea, a City of Boeotia famous for the Temple of Jupiter liberator. 'Twas near unto this City that Pausanias and Aristides, Generals of the Athenians and Lacedaemonians defeated Mardonius General of the Persians in the 75th Olympiad and 275 years after the building of Rome. The Thebans in the beginning of the War in the Morea in the 323d year of Rome surpriz'd Platea, which was their Ally, and had their Throats cut by the Inhabitants; but they reveng'd themselves afterwards, and ruin'd it in 381, three years before the Battle of Leuctra, as Pausanias says in his Boeoticks. It had formerly suffered the same misfortune, having been taken by the Lacedaemonians. Thucydides l. 2. Diodorus l. 2. Pausanias in Poet. &c.
Plater (Foelix) a Physician born at Basil in 1536. He was in repute in the University of Bâle, where he taught a long time, and died there in 1614, aged 78 years. He left several Works behind him; as, De corporis humani fabrica & usu; Observationum lib 3. de Febribus; de Alimentis; de Medicamentorum Compositione, &c. Melchior Adam in vit. Med. Germ.
La Platiere, Mareschal of France. Vid. Bourdilion.
Platina, of Verona, an Historian, was born of mean Parents, and came to be raised by his merit. He came to Rome in the time of the Popedom of Calixtus II. and was in request there. The Cardinal Bessarion bestowed some Benefices upon him; but Pope Paul II. was not kind to him: for giving too easie a credit to the Accusations made against Platina, he kept him four Montbs in Prison; and that was the reason he did not love this Pope. Sixtus IV. shewed him favour, and entrusted him also with the care of the Library in the Vatican. He writ the lives of the Popes till Paul II. and dedicated the Book to Sixtus his Benefactor. He died of the Plague at Rome in 1481, aged 60 years. James de Bergamo in Suppl. Chron. Volatteran Antr. l. 21. Paul. Jovius in Elog. l. 19, &c.
Plato, a Philosopher, chief of the Academicks, was Native of Athens, the Son of Ariston, born about the 325 year of Rome in the 87th Olympiad. It's said, That he applied himself at first to Painting, and afterwards became a Poet; but he was transported with the love of Philosophy, and applyed himself entirely to it. He was at first the Disciple of Socrates, afterwards of Cratilius, and then of Hermogenes; and as he desired to profit by all the Learned Men of his time, he would go to hear Euclides at Megara, Theodorus the Mathematician at Cyrene, and lastly Philolaus and Eurytus both Pythagoreans in Grecia Magna. The same desire of being instructed in all good Literature made him take a Voyage to Egypt, there to conferr with the Egyptian Priests, and design'd to pass as far as the Indies to see the Gymnosticks, if the Wars in Asia had not broke his measures. It's plain, that in Egypt he came to attain to the knowledge of the Jewish Religion; so that Clemens Alexandrinus in his first Book of Tapestries, approves of the words of Numenius the Pythagorean, who called Plato, the Athenian Moses; and several of the Fathers have upon this occasion admir'd the conformity there was in many things between the Doctrine of Plato and the Old Testament. After his return to Athens, he taught there in the place called the Academy, from which his Disciples were called Academicks, and his Doctrine Academick Learning. His System was composed of what was best and finest out of three most excellent Wits of Greece; for as for Natural Philosophy and things that fell under the Senses he was for following Heraclitus. He had respect in his Logick, and all that depends upon pure reasoning to Pythagoras; and for Moral Philosophy he confin'd himself to his Master Socrates. All his Philosophy was compris'd in ten Dialogues which he compos'd, where he express'd his own Sentiments in the person of Socrates and Timeus; and those of others in that of Gorgias and Protagoras. He believed there was but one God, Sovereign Creator of all things; but he allowed of other Deities, as Demons and Heroes. The first Fathers of the Church were almost all Platonicks, and made greater account of the Doctrine of the Academy, than of that of all other Philosophers. Francis Patricius, a famous Professor at Rome presented to Pope Gregory XIV. a Book of Universal Philosophy, whose Preface consisted of the praises of the Books of Plato, and the Characters given him by the first Fathers of the Church; as, St. Denys, St. Justin, Clem. Alexandrinus, Origin, Cyril, Basil, Eusebius, Theodoret, Arnobius, Lactantius, St Augustin, St. Ambrose, and many others. This learned Professor proceeded further upon this Subject in his Peripatetical Discussions, and in a Book entitled, Aristotles Exotericus, wherein he makes a comparison between the Opinions of Plato and those of Aristotle; the Paralel whereof shews clearly, That Plato had Sentiments more conform to Christianity, and that Aristotle had such Errors as might favour Hereticks. The Parallel he made was thus.

1. Plato affirms in several places, That there was but one God; Aristotle acknowledges a First Mover, but joined to him 56 other Gods, which gave motion to Celestial Bodies; so that he made a kind of an Anarchy or Polyarchy, that is, a World without Sovereigns, or governed by many Sovereigns.

2. Plato says, That God is a most simple Being; Aristotle gave him the name of Animal [...].

3. Plato calls God the Sovereign Wisdom, who knows all things; Aristotle saith, He is ignorant of particular things.

4. According to Plato, God created the World, but according to Aristotle, the World is Eternal, and out of nothing nothing can be made.

5. According to Plato, God is above all Being, and all Essence; according to Aristotle, God is a Substance.

6. Plato saith, That God is above all that is Corporeal; Aristotle would have him confined to the Primum Mobile.

7. Plato affirms, That God governs the World and all its parts; but Aristotle maintains, That the World is govern'd by Nature and Chance.

8. Plato believed, there were Demons or pure Spirits; Aristotle says nothing of it.

9. According to the Opinion of Plato, God created the Soul of Man; according to Aristotle, The Soul is an Act of the Body; that is to say, drawn from Matter.

[Page]10. Plato saith, The Soul is immortal; Aristotle makes it die with the Body.

11. According to Plato Men rise again after their Death; according to Aristotle, it's impossible, A privatione ad habitum non fit regressus. You may see the rest in the Works of Francis Patricio, quoted before. St. Augustin in the Seventh Book of his Confessions protesteth the Books of the Philosophers were usefull to him, for to facilitate the understanding of some Orthodox Truths; and that he had found in some of them almost all the beginning of the Gospel of St. John. Justin Martyr, Clem. Alexandrinus, Eusebius, and many others, have also confess'd, That Plato had penetrated into the Mysteries of the Trinity. This great Philosopher died on the 7th day of the Month called by the Greeks, Thargelion, which answers to our November, aged 81 years compeat, being the day whereon he was born, in the 108th Olympiad, 406 of Rome, and about 347 or 48 years before the birth of Jesus Christ. Diogenes Laertius in his Life, l. 3. Cicero. Seneca. Plutarch. Justin. Euseb. Aug. &c. Zonaras says, That in 796 in the Reign of Constantine VI. and his Mother Irene an ancient Sepulchre being opened, a Corps was found supposed to be Plato's, having a Golden Plate at its Neck, importing, That Christ should be born of a Virgin, and that he believed in him; and foretelling the discovery of the Corps at that time, which afforded matter of Reflection to St. Thomas 2. qu. art. 2. Paul. Diacon, &c.
Plautian, Governour of Rome, of a base Extract, rais'd himself to a great Fortune under the Reign of the Emperor Severus, so that he married his Daughter to Antoninus the Emperor's Son. Herodian saith, He was a Man that was cruel and proud, and that 'twas a crime to look him in the Face. He persecuted the Christians with great fury about the year 203, and in 204. Antoninus caused him to be killed in his Palace; whether it was that Plautian had conspired against the Princes, or to be rid of a proud and insolent Man; he took the pretence of that evil design for it. He banished his Son and Daughter into the Isle of Lipara, where, after having endured a great deal of misery, they were put to death by the order of the same Antoninus their Brother-in-law. Dion. Herodian. Spartian in Sever.
Plautus (Marcus Accius) an excellent Comick Latin Poet, was of Sarsina a City of Umbria; he was in great esteem at Rome, where he composed the greatest part of his pieces. It's said of him, That he fell to the way of Merchandizing, and having thereby lost all he had, he was oblig'd, in order to get a livelihood, to serve a Baker and grind his Mill: but while he was imploy'd in this difficult work, he endeavoured to spare some hours, wherein he applyed himself to the writing of his Comedies, whereof we have but twenty left, tho' several others are attributed to him, which are lost. St. Jerom saith, he died in the 146th Olympiad, but it's more likely it might be in the 149 and the 570 of Rome, under the Consulship of Publius Claudius Pulcher and Lucius Portius Lucinius, as we are informed by Cicero, in Bruto lib.
Plays Scenick, represented upon the Theatre, whose forepart they called Scene. There were four parts of them, Tragedy, Comedy, Satyr and Farce. These Sports were seen first at Rome An. 389, after its building, where appear'd certain Morice-Dancers, who mounted the Stage to divert the people. In course of time Poets made it their study to render their Plays more taking with Men of Sense: This made Comedies so much look'd upon in the time of Augustus. Rosin. Antiq. Rom.
Plays Secular, celebrated at Rome at the end of every Century of years, or thereabouts. Valerius Publicola, Consul, instituted them at first in the year of Rome 245; the second were acted An. 305, the 3d 505, the 4th An. 608, and the 5th 737, from the time of the Emperor Augustus; the 6th. An. 800, under the Consulship of Claudius the Emperor; the 7th An. 841, under Domitian; the 8th An. 957, under the Emperor Septimius Severus and Antoninus Caracalla, which was An. 204 of the Christian account. We may observe, That the Emperor Claudius caused these Sports to be celebrated An. Rom. 800, without any regard to the number of years spent, since the Sports celebrated by Augustus: But to the year of the Foundation of Rome, which was the last of the Eighth Century of this City. So Philip the Emperor caused magnificent Sports to be made An. 1000 of this Foundation, which was the 247th year of Jesus Christ. They celebrated these Plays in Summer, in Harvest time, and in the same Month almost that the Greeks celebrated their great Olympick Games. The Christian Emperors hinder'd their continuation. Zosimus l. 2. M. Raissant describ'd them in French, and borrowed the same description from Medicilles and from Zosimus, printed at Paris in 1684.
Plays Trojan, Horse-racings and Exercises which the Youth of Rome used in the Cirque, under the conduct of a Chieftain whom they called the Prince of young Men. Ascanius the Son of Aeneas instituted these Games in Italy. Some believed that it was a kind of Reed, and that they fought therewith upon Chariots: But the greatest part of our Authors assure us, That this was only an Exercise of young Cavaliers, who discover'd their Activity in the divers turnings and motions which the Play was form'd of. Virgil Aeneid. 5. Lanius de Rep. Rom. l. 10.
Plays of the Capitol, that is to say, Capitolian Sports, instituted in honour of Jupiter, because he saved the Capitol when besieged by the Galli Senones An. 364, after the Foundation of Rome, Camillus having given the Gauls Battle, and defeated them, told the Senate how necessary a thing it was to offer some Thanksgiving to Jupiter, and for that end that it was fit to institute some Sports, and to call them Capitolian Sports. The Senate consented, and gave a Decree for the Celebration of these Sports, establishing a College of Men, that should regulate all the Ceremonies belonging to it. Titus Livius l. 5. Rosin. Antiq. Rom. l. 5. c. 18.
Plays, or Capitolian Combats, another sort of Solemn Sports of Horse-Coursing, or bedawbing each other with Mire and such like Exercises, instituted by Domitian the Emperor in the year after Rome's Foundation 839, and of Jesus Christ's birth 86; in the honour of Jupiter Capitolinus. Here were Concerts of Musick manag'd by excellent Masters, Songs, and other Rareties of Wit by the best Poets and Orators of the times, who struggled with envy to out-do each other. The chief Conquerors had Lawrels and Crowns given them, well adorn'd with Ribbons; but such as performed the Exercises and did not exceed, receiv'd the Crowns and Lawrels without any Ornaments. Tho. Godwin Antiq. Rom. l. 2.
Plays of Ceres: Sports used by the Romans in honour to this Deity, the 12th of April, within the great Ring, after having celebrated the Circensian Sports. They held eight days, during which time, the Roman Ladies clad in white, represented Ceres hunting after her Daughter Proserpina with a Torch. The Romans were also clad in their white Robes, and attended these Ceremonies. There was also Horse-fighting, in lieu whereof the Aediles ordered Fencing. Rosin. Antiq. Rom. l. 5. c. 14.
Plays of the Cirque, so called, as being Exercises and Combats performed within the Cirque, or great Ring at Rome. They were formerly called Roman Sports, because instituted by Romulus, first King of Rome. They were also called, The Grand Sports, because celebrated at vast Charges and with magnificent Pomp. The first Exercise was by Boxing with Cestis, which were Gantlets garnished with Iron, or with Swords, Clubs, Launces, or Javelins. To which were added, Fencing and Beast-fighting, but none but Slaves used the two last Sports. The second was Racing, which was performed in the Tilt-yard called the Stade: The third was Leaping, either upon level Ground, or from an Ascent to a Descent, or the contrary. The fourth was playing with Quoits, Bows and Javelins, and all other sorts of fighting at a distance off. The fifth, Horse-coursing. The sixth Chariot-fighting (See Factions.) The seventh was Navy or Sea-fighting, wherein was represented a Sea-fight upon a great Pool, or River.
Plays of Flora, instituted by the Romans in favour of the Goddess Flora in the 580th year after Rome was built. They were celebrated first of all on the 28th of April; but afterwards the first of May was made choice of for this Feast. Debauched Women appeared here by day stark naked upon the Theatre, and ran at night round-about all the City with Links, dancing to the sound of Trumpets, and acting lascivious Gestures, accompanied by immodest Songs. Cato being one day at the Celebration of these Sports, the people durst not ask, that the Women should appear naked, which Cato perceiving, quitted the Theatre, to leave the people to the liberty of seeing them dance according to Custom, and to prevent his seeing so infamous a spectacle; which touched the people so much, that after great applauses to testifie their esteem of this action of Cato's, they desired that nothing should be acted for the future upon the Scene, but what was honest and decent. Rosin. Antiq. Rom. l. 5. c. 15.
Plays or Funeral Sports observed by the Romans in honour of the Dead, and to lay Hob-Goblins. These were Combats acted by several Fencers who fought before the Wood-piles during the Funerals; and were introduced in lieu of Sacrifices, which were formerly made of the Slaves offered to the Ghosts. It being thought fitter to condemn them to these Combats, the one against the other, than to murther them; mollifying the cruelty of this shew, by the liberty thereby given of defence, and the hope of life given to the Vanquishers. It was Junius Brutus, first Consul of Rome, who first invented these sorts of Sports, to honour his Father's Funeral. They used Comedies too, with such excessive Expences, that Tiberius did forbid private persons to undertake these Sports, or any who had not to the value of four hundred thousand Sesterces. The Emperor Claudius order'd, that these Funeral Sports should be celebrated yearly, within the Circle or Ring, and committed to the care of the Aediles; but afterwards abhorr'd the Inhumanity of the thing: But private persons held the Custom down to the time of Theodoric King of the Ostrogoths in Italy, who totally abolished it about the year of Christ 500. Rosin. Antiq. Rom. l. 5. c. 24.
Plays of Mars, Sports which the Romans celebrated within the Cirque in honour of Mars, the 13th of May. They were also celebrated on the first of August, because that was the day on which they dedicated the Temple of Mars. In these Solemnities they used Horse-racing, Beast-fighting, &c. The Historians observe, That Germanicus had kill'd 200 Lyons in these Sports in the time of Tiberius the Emperor. Rosin. l. 5. c. 16.
Plays Megalesian, Sports represented upon the Theatre at Rome in honour of Sybilla, Mother to the Gods. The Roman Ladies danced before the Altar of this Goddess, and there they feasted too, but frugally, and with modesty. The Magistrates celebrated this Feast clad in their Robes of Purple, and the [Page] Slaves were not suffered to appear during these Ceremonies. The Galli being Phrygian Priests, went about the City leaping and dancing, and carried the Image of this Goddess. They call'd these Plays Megalesian, from the Greek word [...], which signifies Great, because they made them in honour of Sybilla whom the Pagans called The great Mother of the Gods, or only the great Mother. Rosin l. 2. c. 13.
Plays Neronian, Common Combats and Solemn Plays which Nero the Emperor instituted An. 813, after Rome was built, which was An. Christ. 60, to be celebrated every five years; but this Emperor not being able to wait the expiration of five years, renewed these Sports in 816 of Rome, and the 63d of Christ. Tacit. l. 14 & 17.
Plays Plebeian, celebrated by the Romans in memory of the Peace which they made with the Senators, after having re-enter'd the City upon their return from the Mountain Aventin, whither they retir'd thence. Others say, That this was upon the first Reconciliation after their return from the holy Mount An. 261, after the Foundation of Rome. Others would have it, That these Sports were instituted in testimony of Publick Rejoycings, that the Kings were driven out of Rome An. 245, and that they should Commence the enjoyment of their liberty by it; They made 'em within the Cirque three days together, and began the sixteenth of October. Rosin Antiq. Rom. l. 5. c. 20.
Plays Pyrrique, Military Exercises, invented by Pyrrhus Son of Achilles, or by a certain Pyrricus of the City of Cydon, within the Isle of Creet. The young Soldiers armed with nothing but Swords and Bucklers made of Box-tree, took several turns in dancing, and made divers motions, which represented the different charges of Battalions. They likewise shewed by their Gestures all the full duties of Soldiers in War, how an Enemy ought to be attack'd, a Sword managed in Combat, a Dart lanched, and an Arrow shot. In the mean while the Players animated the Soldiers, and cheer'd the Spectators by their Flutes. He, who presided at these Sports was a person of Authority, who had power to chastise those who failed in their duty. Some times the Pyrriques were in two Parties, the one of Men, and the other of Women, as is to be seen by this ancient Epigram;

In spatio Veneris simulantur praelia Martis,

Cum sese adversum sexus utcrque venit.

Foemincam manibus nam confert Pyrrhica Classem,

Et velut in mortem Militis, arma movet:

Quae tamen haud ullo Chalybis sunt tecta rigore,

Sed solum reddunt buxea tela sonum.
The young Lords and Children of Nobles also did often divert themselves at these Sports, which were called Castrenses, because often celebrated in the Camp or Fields, for the Exercise and Divertisement of Soldiers. Rosin Antiq. Rom. l. 5. c. 25. Dempster in Chron. Salmasius.
Plays Pythian, Publick Sports, instituted in honour of Apollo sirnamed Pythian, because he killed the Serpent Python. The Exercises were Running and Flinging the Quoit, Boxing and fighting at Sharps. Such as won the Prize, were crowned with Lawrels, and had some Fruit given them, which had been sacrificed before in the Temple to Apollo. Ovid says, That Oaken branches were the first Crowns presented to the Vanquishers; and Pindarus tells us, that next to Lawrel, they gave Golden Crowns. These Sports were celebrated in various places; but those of Delphos were the most solemn. It is said, That Apollo himself instituted these Games seven days after he killed the Serpent Python. Peter Faber in Agnostic.
Plays Roman, Ancient Sports celebrated by the Romans in honour of Jupiter, Juno and Minerva. They also called them the Great Sports, by reason of the great pomp wherewith they were celebrated; or else because they were in honour of the greatest Gods. They were first celebrated in the Circque, and afterwards on the Theatre, and therefore called Ludi Circenses, and sometime Scenick Plays. They held three days and sometimes longer. Vid. Circenses. Rosin Antiq. Rom. l. 5. c. 19.
Plawe, a Town in Germany, in the Circle of Low-Saxony and Dutchy of Magdeburg, subject to the D. of Brandenburg. It stands by a Lake of the same Name, 28 m. S. of Gustrow.
* Plawen, a City of Germany, in the Circle of Upper-Saxony, situate on the River Eisler, 30 m. N. of Egra, 54 S. E. of Erfurt, and 68 S. W. of Dresden.
Plectruda, the Wife of Pepin sirnamed the Fat, or Heristel, Mayor of the Palace: She was a Woman of great Wit and Courage; after the death of her Husband, which happened in 714, she governed the Kingdom in the name of Tibaut her Grandson; and fearing the Valour and Resolution of Charles Martel, whom Pepin had by another Wife named Alpaida, she caused him to be seized at Cologne; but the French, being uneasie under the Government of a Woman, opposed her Party, chose Raienfroy Mayor of the Palace, and enter'd into an Allyance with Radbod Duke of Friezland. In the mean time Charles Martel happily escaped out of Prison, which nettled Plectruda most of any thing. It's not known in what year she died in, but she was buried in the Church of Nôtre-dame at Cologne. Some Authors will have her to be the Daughter of Grimauld Duke of Bavaria. Gregory de Tours in app. c. 104 & 105. Adam in Chron. Aimoin du Tillet, &c.
Plciades, a name which the Poets have given to seven Stars upon the breast of the Sign Taurus, whom they have feigned to be the Daughters of Atlas and Pleione. They say that Jupiter placed them in the Heavens; their names were Alcione, Celeno, Electra, Maia, Asterope, Merope and Taïgera. The name of Pleiades was also given to seven Illustrious Greek Poets in the time of Ptolomy Philadelphus King of Egypt, who were Theocritus, Callimachus, Lycophron, Nicander, Apollonius of Rhodes, Aratus and Homer the Young. Others put in this number Aeantides and Philicus in the place of Nicander and Callimachus; but some have made the Pleiades to consist of these following, to wit, Homer the Younger, Sositheus, Lycophron, Alexander, Philicus, Dionysiades and Aeantides; yet there are those that put Sosiphanes instead of Dionysiades. As there is among the Stars of the Celestial Pleiades, one that is more obscure than the rest, Lycophron, according to the Opinion of some Criticks was of that rank amongst the Poetick Pleiades. There were moreover a famous Pleiades of French Poets named by Ronsard, in the Reign of Henry II. and Charles IX. Kings of France, in imitation of the Greek Pleiades; those that composed it were Joachim du Bellay, Jodelle, Belleau, Ronsard, Dorat, Baif, and Pontus de Thiard: They made afterwards a Pleiades of Latin Poets also, who render'd themselves famous, especially at Paris, in that Age; of this number were F. Rapin, F. Commire, and F. de la Rue, Jesuits; M. de Santeville, Prebend of St. Victor, M. Menage an Abbot, M. du Perier a Gentleman, and M. Petit a Doctor of Physick. Besides these in France, there appear'd at Rome, under the Papacy of Urban VIII. and Alexander VII. in this same Age, a Pleiades of seven Latin Poets, whose names are these, Augustin Favoriti, Apollonius Florens, Natale Rondinini, Virginio Caesarini, Italians; Ferdinand de Furstemburg, Bishop of Munster; John Rotger Torck, Germans; Stephen Graaï a Ragusian; their Works were printed all together at Rome and Antwerp by order of Pope Alexander VII. and the care of M. Furstemberg. This Pleiades has been called the Roman or Alexandrian Pleiades, because of this Pope; not that they all lived in his Reign, for they did not all appear at the same time. Those who would have it compos'd of Illustrious Poets that were Contemporaries take Caesarini and Apollonius out of this Pleiades, and put in their room Sidronius Hosschius and James Vallius, both Jesuits. Borrichius dissertat. ad Poet. &c.
* Pleskow, a Province in Muscovy, giving Title to a Duke, towards Swedeland and Poland. It had formerly its particular Sovereigns till the year 1509, when John Basilovitz, great Czar of Muscovy, united it to his Dominions. Its Capital City is Pleskow, but called by the Russians Pleskowa, and stands upon the River Veliski. It's divided into four quarters, all surrounded with Walls. Stephen King of Poland besieged it in 1581. Guagninus saith, That in 1500, Walterus a Plettenburg, the great Master of Livonia invaded Russia with an Army of 12000 Men, and near this City fought the Russe, who had about 130000 Men in his Army, and beat him, about 100000 falling in the Battle and flight, the rest enter'd Pleskow for their safety. The Russ had only Bows and Arrows, and the great Master had Fi [...]e-Arms, and to this the great slaughter is to be chiefly attributed. In 1569, John Basilovitz, the basest and most perfidious Tyrant that ever reign'd, designed the intire ruine of this City, but was in part prevented by the Submission of the Citizens and a vast Sum of Money. In 1664 the Town was not of any great Circumference, but very convenient and pleasant as being seated upon a fair River which rises from a Lake about half a League from Pleskow. The Russ had here then a Governour, who commanded the Province, and shewed great civility to the English Ambassador. Carslile Amb. p. 331.
Plessis Mornay. Vid. Mornay.
Plessis Richelieu, a House that has deduced its name and Original from the Land of Plessis in Poictou.
Plessis Richelieu (Armand John du) Cardinal of Richelieu and Fronsac, Bishop of Lucon, &c. was third Son to Francis, du Plessis, and born at Paris September 5. 1585, being of excellent Parts; he made such progress in the University, that he acquired much Reputation. In his very youth his Inclination carried him to great things. At the age of 22 he had the address to obtain a Dispensation to enjoy the Bishoprick of Lucon: Pope Paul V. bestowed it upon him, and he was consecrated at Rome by the Cardinal de Givri April 17. 1607; returning afterwards into France he got preferment at Court through the favour of the Marchioness de Guercheville, first Lady of Honour to Queen Mary de Medicis, then Regent of the Kingdom; for he was made Grand Almoner to this Queen, and in a little time after had the charge of Secretary of State, with a Patent from the King which granted him the precedency before the other Secretaries of State. In the mean time the death of Mareschal d' Ancre having wrought a change at Court, Armand John du Plessis retired to Avignon in 1618, and imployed his time there in composing the Books of Controversie we have of his, but the King recalled him to Court, and sent him to Angoulême, whither the Duke of Espernon had brought the Queen, whom he inclined to an Accommodation, which was concluded in 1620. These Services rendered him very acceptable to the King, so that he got for him a Cardinal's Cap of Pope Gregory XV. in 1622. He afterwards, in 1624 declared him chief Minister of State, and President of his Councils, and confirmed him Grand-Master, Chief and Superintendant of the Navigation and Commerce of France. The Office of Admiral being suppress'd October 1626, the Isle of Rhè was preserved by his care, and Rochel [Page] also taken in 1628, stopping up the Haven by that famous Dike he ordered to be made there, which, as it were, bridled the Ocean in the very midst of its Empire; after which, the King marching in person to the relief of the Duke of Mantua his Ally, the Cardinal accompanied him in the Expedition, and contributed not a little to the raising of the Siege of Cazal in 1629. The King's Return was of bad consequence to the Hugonots, for the Cardinal brought things to that pass, that he obliged them to accept of the Treaty of Peace that had been concluded at Alets, June 27. which contributed to the Ruin of that Party. Six months after, the Cardinal being constituted General of the Army in Piemont, took Pignerol, and succoured a second time the City of Cazal, besieged by Spinola. The Court was then at Lyons, and the King sick, to whom the Queen Mother, and other great Personages continually blamed the Cardinal's Conduct; so that they obliged him to promise that he would discard him. And, in short, it was believed the thing was done when the Court returned to Paris; for the Cardinal was to go to Pontoise, and thence to Havre-de-Grace, which he made choice of for his Retreat. He was already looked upon as undone, and his Palace become forsaken and empty. And the King was to depart for Versailles. But the Cardinal was not at all disturbed in so nice a Conjuncture; but in stead of going to the Place appointed for his Retirement, went directly to Versailles. And being the best of any in the World acquainted with all the Windings of the King's mind; he overthrew by his charming Expressions and powerfull Reasonings, what was thought to have been fixed against him by the most effectual and valid means imaginable. And this Journey called, Le Journee des Dupes, produced fatal Effects. The Cardinal mediated a Truce between the Poles and Swedes, in January, 1631. The King made him a Duke and Peer of France in Aug. following, and conferred upon him the Government of Bretany. He contributed much to the reducing of several Places, as Nancy, Arras, Perpignan, Sedan, and began and finished the Ruin of the Duke of Lorrain. He stirred up the Catalonians and Portuguese to shake off the Spanish Yoke; and fomented the Civil-war in England. But falling at last sick, he died in his Palace at Paris, Tuesday, 4th. of December, 1642. He was undoubtedly a Man of very great Abilities, but stuck at nothing to accomplish his Designs. He built the College of the Sorbonne as it is at this day; and his Body was buried in the Church of the same. Sponde. Dupleix.
* Plimouth, Lat. Plimuthum, one of the best Ports in England. It lies in the most Western parts of Devonshire, upon the Borders of Cornwal, betwixt the Tamer and the Plime, the first of which severs the two Counties. But the last, as inconsiderable as it is, gives its Name to Plimouth, as being seated on the mouth thereof. This Town, which was formerly inhabited by none but Fishermen, is now improved to that degree, that it's become equal to some of the best Cities in England, for which it's indebted to the Conveniency and Goodness of its Haven, which is now strongly fortified Seaward by a Fort built on Saint Nicholas Isle, Landward by two Forts on the Haven, a Castle upon a Hill, and a Cittadel lately built on another Hill, by King Charles II. Besides all which, it has a Chain, for the Security of the Harbour in time of War. In short, It is one of the most principal Magazines in the Kingdom, and a Place of great Importance, not only for their Majesties, but also for Merchants Ships, outward or homeward bound, to anchor in upon any Casualty. A Dock has been lately made here by his Majesties Order, for the Building of Ships. And as for Honorary Titles, the First bestowed from this Place was that of an Earldom in King Charles IId. his Reign, who created Charles fitz Charles, commonly called Don Carlos, one of his Natural Sons, Baron of Dartmouth, Viscount Totness, and Earl of Plimouth, in the year 1675, who dying soon after at Tangier, the Title was by the said King conferred on Thomas, Lord Windsor, Grandfather of the Present Earl of Plimouth. Lastly, 'Twas from Plimouth that the famous Sir Francis Drake set Sail, Anno 1577, for that Voyage in which he failed round the World, in a Ship called The Pelican, in three years wanting three days. Out of this Port also Charles Lord Howard, Admiral of England, went to fight the Spanish Armado. It's 250 m. from London.
* New-Plimouth, a Town of New-England, in America, was the first Colony that settled in that Plantation in the year 1620, to the West of Cape Cod. It consisted at first but of 19 Families, and was made up onely of Puritans, who went thither for Liberty of Conscience.
* Plimton, a Market and Borough Town of Plimton Hundred, in the South-west parts of Devonshire. It lies about four miles from Plimouth N. Eastward, 180 from London.
* Plinillion, a vast high Hill, bordering upon Cardigan and Montgomeryshires, in Wales, out of which the Severn, Wye and Rydal, have their Rise.
Pliny (C. Secundus) surnamed the Elder, born at Verona, lived in the first Age, in the time of Vespasian and Titus; his Merit gained him the Favour of those Princes, who imployed him on several occasions; but he found time to compose his Natural History which we have in thirty seven Books. They contain many false things, affirmed for truth upon the relations of others. He writ besides, The History of Nero, The Life of Pomponius Secundus, The Wars of Germany, and other things which are lost. But the Irruption of Mount Vesuvius was fatal to him; for it's affirmed that the Fire was so great in the year 79, that after having ruined several Cities, and a vast Tract of Land, the Cinders thereof flew as far as Africa, Syria and Egypt, and that Pliny approaching too near to observe it was suffocated with the Smoke and Flames. Pliny the Young, lib. 6. ep. 16. Tacitus in Annal. St. Jerom in Chron. Onuphrius Com. in Fast. &c.
Pliny (C. Caecilius Secundus) surnamed The Young, was of Como, a Nephew to Pliny of Verona, and adopted by him for his Son, as himself witnesseth. He lived in the time of Trajan, in 106, and was Disciple to Quintillian. The Emperor had an Esteem for him, and raised him to the highest Charges, and indeed he justly merited it, as being one of the finest Wits of his Time. It was while he was Consul he pronounced in the Senate the Panegyrick of Trajan, which we look upon as his Master-piece. His Epistles also are full of Wit and Politeness, contained in ten Books; in one whereof we may see, that being Governor of Bithynia, he was ashamed to put the Christians to Death; and writ to Trajan, that after an exact Inquiry, he had found that those that bore that Name, were in their Sentiments more Religious than others, in their Words more Modest, and more Vertuous in their Lives; that they made profession of great Charity; that they abhorred Theft and Cheating; and that their Crime was but a strange Opinionativeness in their Superstition. The Lives of Illustrious Men is moreover attributed to Pliny; but it's affirmed they are of Aurelius Victor's composing. Eusebius in Chron.
Plistanus, a Greek Philosopher, born at Elis, succeeded in the School of Phedon, and left the Care of it to Menedemus. Diogenes Laertius in Phed. l. 2.
Ploczko, or Plosco, Lat. Plaucum, a Palatinate of Poland, that takes its Name from that of a considerable City situated upon the Vistula, with a Cittadel, and is a Bishop's-see under Gnesna.
Plotina, Wife to the Emperor Trajanus, illustrious for her Modesty and Goodness, understanding that the Provinces were overcharged with Imposts and Taxes, acquainted Trajan, that it would be disadvantageous to the glory of his Empire. She also contributed much to Adrian's Adoption, and he was not wanting in his acknowledgment of it; having learnt at Nismes, in the year 122, in a time that he visited the Empire, that Plotina was dead, he erected a Temple, Palace and Amphitheatre in honour of her, some Remains whereof may still be seen in that City. Dion & Spartian in Adrian. Angelois Hist. Aug.
Plotinus, a Platonick Philosopher, was born at Lycopolis, a City of Egypt, and lived in the third Age. He studied for 12 years under Ammonius a Christian Philosopher, and afterwards came to Rome, in the time of the Emperor Philip, in 245, where he taught, and his Scholars consisted of Christians as well as Idolaters. He was of a fantastical humour, would have built a City called according to the Name of Plato with Platonick Inhabitants, which the Emperor Gallian intended to incourage, but was dissuaded from it by his Council, as a thing ridiculous and impossible. Plotinus composed a Work in 54 Books, divided into Aeneids. Porphyrius adds also, that he writ against the Gnosticks. He died in 270, aged 66 years. Porphyrius in his Life. Julius Fermicus l. 1. Astron. l. 3. q. 8.
Plurs, an Italian Prefecture belonging to the Grisons, by the Gift of Maximilian Sforza. Duke of Milan, in 1513. It takes its Name from the chief Town, once seated at the foot of the Alps, near Chiavenne, upon the River Maira, the chief of several Villages that lay in the same bottom, now nothing but a deep and bottomless Gulf, for on Apr. 26. 1617. a huge Rock falling from the Top of the Mountains overwhelmed it, and destroyed 1500 People, left no sign or ruin of a Town, but in place of it a great Lake, of about two miles in length. Burnet saith it had 2200 Inhabitants, and was nobly built by the rich Factors of Milan, who came hither to enjoy the Air and Freedom of the Place. He saith also, that they had Warning of the Earthquake before it happened by one who saw the Mountain cleaving, but they laughed at him, and would not believe him, so that he only escaped, his Daughter perishing with the rest.
Plutarch, of Cheronea a City of Boeotia, was a Philosopher, Historian and Orator, in great Esteem in the time of Nerva and Trajan. He studied under Ammonius, afterwards travelled into Greece and Egypt, there to consult with the Learned, and in those several Journeys was very carefull to take Particular Memoirs of whatever he met with that was curious. Then he came to Rome, and was esteemed by Trajanus, who honoured him with the Consular Dignity, according to Suidas; sent him into Illyricum, in the Quality of Intendant of the Province, and imployed him in divers Negotiations. After which he returned into his own Country, where it's like he died; but what year it was we know not. St. Jerom saith, He lived till the Third of Adrian, which was the year 119. But if what Plutarch himself affirms in his Table Discourse be true, that he had been Praetor or Archon of Cheronea, he must have lived long after, perhaps till the Reign of Antoninus Pius. He writ The Lives of the Illustrious Men of Greece and Rome, and several other things, wherein he manifests the general Knowledge he had in all things; but 'tis observed that some of these Treatises are of the composing of another Plutarch called the Young. Besides which, there has been also another that was Secretary to, and afterwards Author of the Life of the Emperor Justinian. John Rualdus in vita [Page] Plutar. Photius Cod. 245, 259, & 269. Vossius lib. 2. de Hist. Graec. c. 10.
Pluto, the Son of Saturn, and Brother to Jupiter and Neptune, had Hell for his share, as his Brothers had Heaven and the Sea. He is represented in a Chariot drawn by four Black Horses, and having a Bunch of Keys in his Hand, intimating that the Key of Death was in his Custody, and that the Horses ran thro' the four Ages of Man. The Poets have also feigned that he ravished Froscrpina, the Daughter of Ceres. 'Tis thought that Pluto was the first that invented Funeral Solemnities, which gave occasion to say, he was the God of Hell. Others confound him with Plutus, the God of Riches. He has been otherwise called Hades, that is, Misfortune: Vid. Aidoneus. He was believed to be the God of Riches; from whence he took his Name of Pluto, because he had Mines in Epirus whereat he wrought; and hence the Poets place Hell under the Earth.
Plutus, The God of Riches, coming from the Greek word [...]. The Poets say he comes towards one Lame, but at his departure has Wings; intimating thereby the difficulty that is found in gathering of Wealth, and how soon many times it's lost again. They represented him also Blind; because, say they, he conferrs upon the basest his Treasure, and leaves the most meritorious destitute. Ross Mystagog. Poetic.
Pluvinel (Antony) a Gentleman of Dauphiné. He it was who in France first open'd for the Nobility those Schools of Civility and Exercise called by the Name of Academies, which he fetched from Italy. They were founded by him in the Reign of Henry IVth. And he taught Lewis XIIIth. to ride. He has writ a Book of the Instructions he gave, and died August 24. in the year 1620. Charier Hist. Abbreg. di Dauphiné.

Po, Lat. Padus, Eridanus, a River in Italy, famous for the Fall of Phaeton, that runs from West to East, arising from the Alps, in Mount Visa, that lies between Dauphiné and the Marquisate of Saluces. It passeth near to the said City of Saluces; thence to Carmagnole, Turin, and the Territories of the Duke of Savoy, where it receives into it several small Rivers; from thence it runs and watereth Montferrat, the Milanese; and passing by Cazal towards Valence and Pavia, thence goes to Placenza, Cremona, to the Countries of the Dukes of Parma and Mantua; and afterwards through the Lands of the Church, into the Dutchy of Ferrara; where it's divided into two Branches, which are again sub-divided into several other Branches, and discharge themselves almost all into the Venetian Sea. * This River receiveth into it the Adda, the Tesin, &c. and is very dangerous in respect of its Inundations, notwithstanding the Dikes made to keep it in. It receives about thirty other Rivers from the Alps and Apennine, and being much the greatest River in Italy, and highly magnified by the Latin Poets, who compare it with the Nile and Danube, call it the King of Rivers, and the greatest in the World. It is indeed a very noble River, and the Constellation Eridanus takes it's Name from it; but there are a great many greater Streams in Europe. Its principal Branches are, Il Po grando, Il Po di Ariano, Il Po di Valana, & Il Po d' Argenta. Strabo l. 5. Pliny l. 3. c. 16. Solin Polyb. &c. quoted by Leander Alberti. Desc. Ital.
* Pocalingron, a Market Town of Harthill Wapentake, in the East-riding of Yorkshire.
Pocutia, a little Province in Poland, in Black-Russia, towards Moldavia, and Transilvania, having no Towns of Consequence in it.
Podiebrack, or Poggebrach, (George) was Governor of Bohemia, for young King Uladislaus, Posthumous Son to Albert of Austria, and made himself to be declared King in 1458. He won a Battle from the Moravians, and got himself to be crowned in 1461. But his Inclination to the Hussites lost him the Kingdom. The Popes were his Enemies, and his Subjects took Arms against him, and invited Matthias Corvinus to take Possession of the Crown, whom he was too weak to resist. He died afterwards of a Dropsie, the 22d. of March, in the Year 1461. Cochleus Hist. de Hussit. l. 12. Michovius l. 4. Dubrav. l. 30, 31. Hist. Bohem. &c.
* Podlassia, a Province of Poland, called by them Podlaske, is bounded on the East by Volhinia, on the North by Lithuania, on the. West by Massovia, and on the South by Russia Nigra. It was united to the Kingdom of Poland in 1569. It belonged formerly to Lithuania, and was dismembred from it. The principal Place in it is Bielsko. It is called Podelassia. Next Bielsk are Tycokzyn and Augustow, two strong Places. The other Towns are Bransko, Suras, Knyssyn, Narew, Wasilkow and Augustow.
Podolia, a great Province of Poland, in Lithuania, between Moldavia, Black-Russia and Volhinia. It's usually divided into the Higher-Podolia, that lies to the West, wherein are the Cities of Bar and Kaminieck; and into the Lower, which lies to the East; and has in it the City of Bracklaw. This Province is very fertile, hath been often wasted by the Inroads of the Tartars and Cossacks, and is now the Theatre of the War between the Poles and the Turks, who have made themselves Masters of Caminieck.
Poecile, a Gallery in Athens, enriched with curious Paintings, where Zeno read his Philosophick Lectures, and where his Followers disputed, for which Reason they were called Stoicks; from the Greek word [...] which signifies a Gallery. The word Poecile comes from [...], diversified, because of the variety of Pictures there.
Pogge, Braciolin, or Brandolin, or Florentin, lived in the fifteenth Age, and was Secretary to the Popes Eugenius IVth. and Nicholas Vth. and to Six more, as himself witnesseth. He continued at Rome till he was seventy years old, when he was recalled to Florence, to be Secretary to the Republick. He was a Man of Learning, but Satyrical, as appears by his Invectives against Laurentius Valla. He writ several things as, De varietate fortunae, two Books of Epistles, one of Stories, wherein he ridicules the Mysteries of the Romish Church, and an History of Florence looked upon not to be very candid and exact. He was at Constance in the time the Council was celebrated there, where he found the Works of Quintillian and Ausonius, and writ a Letter to one of his Friends concerning the Martyrdom of John Huss and Jerom of Prague, wherein he gives a great Idea of their Constancy and Piety. He died in 1459. aged eighty years. Paulus Jovius in Elog. l. 10. Raphael de Volterra lib. 21. &c.
Poictiers, upon the Clain, called anciently Augustoritum, Pictavium, Limonium, Pictava, Pictavorum Urbs. A City of France which has an University, and is a Bishop's-see. It's one of the greatest and ancientest in the Kingdom, situate upon a Platform raised between the River of Clain and another small one, which there form a great Pond or Lake. These Rivers meet at one end of the City near unto a Gate called St. Lazarus, where is an old Castle, believed to be built by the Romans, who continued there a great while, and built an Amphitheatre, and several other Edifices, whereof there are yet some curious Remains. In this City they have a Presidial and Seneschalship that appeal to the Parliament of Paris, with a Generality, Exchequer-Office and Mint, which marks with the Letter G. The Parliament of Paris sat here for some years, while the English were Masters of the Capital of the Kingdom in the Reign of Charles VIIth. who erected an University here in 1431. Poictiers is governed by a Mayor, twelve Aldermen, and twelve sworn Councellors. Its Church is very famous. It has five Abbies, twenty four Parishes, and several Monasteries. The Diocess in general contains 722 Parishes, under 24 Arch-priests, with 30 Abbies, 25 Chapters, and a great many Priories. Within half a League of Poictiers may be seen a famous Stone upon the Way that leads to Bourgos. It's great and square, five and twenty foot long, and about seventeen broad, supported by four other Stones, concerning which the People have many fabulous Stories, and whereon is engraven this Dystich.

Hic Lapis ingentem superat gravitate Colossum;

Ponderis & grandi sydera mole petit.

There have been several. Councils held in this City, as one in 589. whereunto were summoned the Monks of that Place, to appear for some Disorder they had committed, but refused, whereupon ensued much trouble: and another in 1002, or 1010. &c. Strabo lib. 3. Ptolomy Geog. Caesar Comment. Ammian. Marcellinus lib. 16. Peter. Roger. Pict. Desc. &c.
Poictiers (Diana) Dutchess of Valentinois, famous in the Reign of Henry IId. was the Daughter of Lewis de Poictiers, Count of St. Vallier, and married to Lewis de Breze, Count of Malevrier, &c. Governor of Normandy, by whom she had two Daughters, Frances, Wife to the Duke of Bouillon, and Lovisa, married to the Duke of Aumaul, Diana's Father was accused of favouring the Designs of Charles, Constable de Bourbon, and so seized at Lyons, where Francis I. was, and condemned to die; the Fear whereof changed his Hair in one night to perfect Gray; so that the Gaoler, when he saw him in the morning, could hardly be persuaded that he was his Prisoner; the Fear did also put him into a violent Fever, which gave occasion to the Proverb, The Fever of St. Valier. For his Daughter, notwithstanding she had got his Pardon, could not with all her Endeavours recover his Health. After this Henry IId. fell passionately in Love with her. For though she was 47 years of Age, she was still very beautifull. She degraded whom she pleased, and advanced her own Creatures. But after King Henry's Death, Queen Catharine de Medicis contented her self, for some particular Reasons, to banish this Rivaless the Court onely, and to take from her the richest Jewels she had in her Possession that belonged to the King. She died April 26. in the year 1566. De Thou Hist. lib. 2. & 23. Charier Hist. de Dauph. Mezeray, &c.
Poictou, a Province of France, formerly part of Aquitain; being about sixty Leagues from East to West, having Berry, Limosin, and Tourain to the East, Angoumois and Santonge to the South, Anjou and Britany to the North, and to the West, the British Sea. It's divided usually into the higher and lower Poictou. The higher, which is to the East, is much greater than the other, whose capital City is Poictiers, the other are Maillezais, formerly a Bishop's-see, but transferred since to Rochel, Fontenay le Comte, the Capital of the Lower-Poictou, Chatelleraud, Richelieu, Thouars, St. Maixant, Loudun, Partenay, là Gànache, Monmorillon, Mirebeau, &c. The Country is watered with Rivers, fruitfull and abounding with Corn, Wine, Cattle, &c. its Inhabitants Courageous, and Lovers of Learning. The Romans were Masters of this Province, by the Name of Aquitain. The Vandals, Huns or Germans, under the Conduct of their King Crocus, ruined it in the fifth Age, and plundered Poictiers. The Romans quitted it in the Reign of Honorius to the Wisigoths, who were driven thence by Clovis the Great, about the year 510, after the Battle of Civeaux. Poictou was [Page] under Sovereign Counts of its own from Charlemaign's times till 1271, when upon the failure of the Line it was united to the Crown of France. It was much harassed during the Civil-wars, about Religion, in the 16th. Age. The Protestants possess'd themselves of Poictiers, but the Mareschal de St. Andrew took and plundered it in 1562. The Battle of Poictiers was very fatal to France in 1356. King John being made a Prisoner there by the English. Peter Roger. Picton. Descrip.
Poissi, Lat. Pisciacum, a little Town of France upon the Seine in the Isle of France. It's famous for the Birth of St. Lovis, stands within six Leagues of Paris, wherein are several Religious Houses and a fine Monastery of Dominicans founded by Philip the Fair. Here was that famous Conference held between four Cardinals, almost forty Bishops, and the ablest Divines of France of the Roman Catholick Persuasion, and twelve or thirteen Protestant Ministers, in 1561. But the Pope, fearing they might come to discuss Matters closely, dissolved the Assembly, of which Morery, as partial as he is, speaks thus: In the mean time, the Cardinal of Ferrara, Legate of the Holy See, arrived at Poissi accompanied with F. James Laynes, a Spaniard, General of the Jesuits, who refused to conferr with the Ministers whom he called Wolves, Apes and Serpents, and confidently remonstrated to the Queen, that it belonged not to her to hold Assemblies in Matters of Religion, especially when the Pope had called a General Council. The Disputes continued till their over-heated Spirits were capable to doe nothing but jangle, so that the Conference broke up November 25. Sponde An. Chr. 1561. & seq. Mezeray Hist. de Franc. Tom. 3. &c.
Pola, Lat. Julia Pietas, an ancient City of Istria, belonging to the Venetians, situate upon the Adriatick-Sea, with a good Haven, between Parenzo, and the Gulf il Quarnero. It's pretended to have been a Colony of the People of Colchos, who pursued the Argonauts, which has been described very wittily by the Poet Callimachus, but with little appearance of Truth. This City hath been without doubt a Roman Colony. There are divers Instances of its Antiquity, as an Amphitheatre, called POrlandino, or Rouland's-House, a Triumphal-Arch, called the Gilded Gate, which serves for the Gate of the City, several Inscriptions, &c. The Venetians send a Governor to Pola, that takes the Title of Count upon him. The Place is well peopled, and has a small Cittadel. In the year 1606, or thereabouts, Jurissa, a banished Corsaire, or Buccaneer, of Segna, with 150 Uscochi (Pyrates) entered this City by night at one of the Posterns, and plundered it of Money and Goods to a very great Value. The Inhabitants the next day took Arms, and drove out these Villains, recovering a good part of the Booty, but yet they carried off about 4000 Ducats. Hist. de gli Uscochi, p. 216. Pliny, Strabo, Pomponius Mela, mention it, &c.
Poland (Amand) a Protestant Divine, was of Oppaw, in Silesia, where he was born, December 16. 1561. He studied at Breslaw, and elsewhere, and afterwards read Lectures in Divinity, at the University of Bale, where he died, July 18. 1610. aged 49 years. He commented upon Daniel, writ de quatuor Monarchiis, Analysis Hoseae cum Orationibus Historicis, De Anno Jubelaei, De Morte Christi, &c. Mel. Adam. in Vita Theol. Germ.
Poland, called by the Inhabitants Polska, from the word Pole or Pola, which in the Sclavonian Tongue signifies a Plain, is an Elective Kingdom of Europe, that comprehends the Ancient German Sarmatia, and the Eastern part of Germany, towards the Vistula. It's now much greater than formerly, because Lithuania, and several other Provinces are united to it. For before it was but barely what we call'd the Great and Little Poland. It has Muscovy and Tartary to the East, Transilvania and Moldavia to the South, Germany to the West, and to the North the Baltic-sea, Livonia, part of White-Russia or Muscovy. This Country may be divided into Lithuania and the Kingdom of Poland, which again is subdivided into the Greater and Lesser Poland, in which last stands Cracovia, the Capital of all the Kingdom. In Great Poland are the Cities of Posnan, Kalisch, Gnesna, &c. Besides which it comprehends the Provinces of Mazovia, wherein are Warsaw and Ploczko, Cujavia wherein is Uladislaw, Royal Prussia that takes in Dantzick, Elbing, &c. and Russia Nigra, with the Cities of Leopold, and Prezmysi. Lithuania, wherein are the Cities of Wilna, Novogrodeck, Minks, &c. is divided into Volhinia, which takes in the Cities of Lucko, Kiow, &c. Podolia, where is Kaminieck, &c. Polesia, in which stands Bressici and Samogitia, whose Capital is Medniki. This Kingdom may moreover be divided into 34 Palatinates, each Palatinate having Castellans under them, that in the whole Country amount to the number of 87. There are in it two Archbishopricks, which are those of Gnesna and Leopold, and fifteen Bishopricks, several Abbies and Universities as Cracovia, Royaumont, Konigsberg, Zamoski, &c. The Air of Poland is very good but piercing, the Soil very fertil but woody, especially in Great Poland. It has Silver and Iron Mines, Wine and excellent Fruits; abounds in Honey, Wax, Venison, Fowl, Wood for Building, Bevers, Otters, Elks and such other Wild-beasts, Copper, Lead, Iron, and especially fine Steel. The Gentry are Tall and Strong, manage their Fauchons with much Address and Dexterity, and are both Learned and Liberal; but yet Fierce, Proud, Obstinate and Jealous of their Liberties. This Obstinacy and Jealousie of their Liberty has often given the Tartars and Muscovites an opportunity to over-run and destroy a great part of their Country, aed was the reason why the King of Sweedland, with an Army of forty thousand, reduced to the last Extremity, a Country whose least Armies generally surpassed 200000 Fighting Men. For their misunderstanding is such, and the Authority of their Prince so little, that before the Diet is assembled and the Gentry come to a Resolution, the Enemy have time to doe what they please, there being no Place of Strength to put a Stop to them until they come to Warsovia. The Polanders are good Soldiers, especially the Cavalry, being armed with a Carbine, two Pistols, an Hatchet at one Side and Fauchon at the other, with a Quiver full of Arrows, and a Bow behind their Backs, which they make use of after they have discharged their Fire-Arms, when the Enemy runs. They are great Travellers, faithfull, obliging, and civil to Strangers, magnificent in their Cloaths and Entertainments, which are frequent among them. They use a great quantity of Saffron, Spice and Sugar. In their Masses they pretend to a great deal of Devotion, fast Fridays and Saturdays, but will be drunk, and fight lustily on those days. The Peasants are the poorest Wretches in the World, having nothing in proper and being Subjects to Lords that treat them worse than Gally-slaves. The Noblemen have power of Life and Death over their Domesticks and Peasants, and if a Neighbour kills a Boor, it's but paying the Price he is rated at, and the Business is made up. And whereas in other Countries a Nobleman is said to be worth so much a year, here he is said to be Master of so many Slaves, who work hard, live on little, and dwell in pitifull Cabins, daubed with Mud and covered with Straw. Their Children play, eat and sleep with the Pigs, whilst the Father makes use of his Horse's Manger and Coris-stall for Table and Bed. There are no Inns in the Country. The Gentlemen, when they travel, lodging with their Friends, or being treated by the Boors, who are obliged to entertain them upon such occasions. If any of the Gentry happens to be taken Prisoner, the King is obliged to ransome him. Their Drink is Beer and Metheglin. They drink no Water because it stinks in Poland where it stands in the Plains. Their Women are of short Stature, very simple, yet want not good Manners. The Men are somewhat Jealous, and entrust them only with their nearest Kindred when they are in the Wars or absent from home. They speak there the Sclavonian Tongue. Besides which they all speak Latin. The first Duke of this Kingdom was Lechus, who began his Reign about 550. His Posterity continued in fourteen Descents, to Micislaus, or Miesko, who began to reign in 964, and who was the first Christian Duke. Boleslaus, the Son of Micislaus, received the Title of King from Otho, Emperor of Germany, when that Prince visited the Tomb of St. Adelbert, who was killed by the Prussians. This King left Micislaus IId. the Father of Casimir Ist. to whom his Son Boleslaus IId. succeeded. This last, surnamed The Cruel, put to Death Stanislaus, Bishop of Cracovia, whereupon Poland was deprived of the Title of Kingdom until Primislaus was chosen King in 1295. Lewis, King of Hungary, chosen after Casimir the Second, left two Daughters, the youngest of which, called Heduvige, being declared Queen, married Jagellon, Duke of Lithuania, who thereupon became Christian, and took the Name of Ladislaus IVth. and united his Territories to Poland in 1386. He had for Successors Ladislaus Vth. Casimir, John, Albert, Alexander, Sigismond I. and Sigismond II. which last dying without Issue in 1572. the Polanders chose Henry Duke of Anjou, Son to King Henry II. of France, who was crowned there in 1574. but coming to France, to succeed his Father Charles IXth. in 1576. some of the Electors named Stephen Bathori Prince of Transilvania, and another part Maximilian Archduke of Austria, which occasioned a War, wherein the first got the better; but dying without Children in 1586, Sigismond IIId. Son of John, King of Sweedland, was put upon the Throne in 1587, and after his Father's death took Possession of the Crown of Sweedland; but the Sweeds revolted, and chose Charles Prince of Sudermania, Sigismond's Uncle, made War against Poland, and possessed themselves of Riga in 1625. Sigismond died in 1632. His Son Ladislaus succeeded, who dying in 1648, John Casimir was chosen to succeed him. He voluntarily abdicated the Crown, and was succeeded by Michael Koribut Wiesnoviski, who died in 1672, and has for his Successor John Sobieski, who is the XXXIId. King of Poland, renowned for his Relief of Vienna. As to Government, Poland is Monarchical and Aristocratical. Monarchical, because they have a King; but Aristocratical, because this Prince's Power is so limited that he cannot, without the Consent of the Senators, undertake any considerable Matters. Others add to the two former, a Democracy or Popular Government, which is that of the Nobles. The Archbishop of Gnesna, Primate of the Kingdom, has the Administration during the Interregnum. He assembles the States for the Election of a new King, appoints the time and place for it. The King being chosen by the Plurality of Voices, this Prelate calls him into the middle of the Assembly, and then leads him to the Church, where he swears, he will preserve the Privileges of the Kingdom, and observe the established Laws, which oblige him to doe nothing without the Approbation of the States. In Business of Importance the King sends by his Chancellor Letters, which he calls Instructionis Litterae, to the Palatines, to acquaint them with what he designs to propose to them, and the time that he would have them come to Court. Upon the Receipt of these Letters, each Senator examines in particular the Nature, Quality and Consequences of the Propositions, to which he has full liberty to make what [Page] Answer he thinks suits best with the publick and his own private Interest. The King sends his Letters also into the Palatinates, to assemble the Gentry who chuse a Nuncio, that is, a Man of Parts and Capacity to appear for the Province; but they must all agree unanimously in their choice; for if but a private Gentleman refuses his Suffrage, it hinders the Election, and the Province from having either Vote or Privilege in the States. When these Provincial Assemblies are ended the Senators and Nuncio's come to Court, where the King, attended by his Chancellor proposes the thing a-new, and hears their advices. If they all agree, nemine reclamante, nemine dissentiente, as they speak, things go well. If they differ, then the Diet breaks up, and each returns to his home. Among the Cities, none but Cracovia, Dantzick and Vilna have the privilege to send Deputies to the Diet that sit among the Nobles. Their Provincial Assemblies being open to the meanest Peasant, the Enemies of the State never fail to know what is debated in them, to the great Disappointment of their Undertakings. The King's principal Revenue consists in the Salt-pits near Cracovia, in the Copper, Lead and Silver Mines, and Tribute from the Jews. The Crown-General has great Incomes, and by virtue of his Office, is Grand-Master of the King's-Houshold, Grand-Master of the Ceremonies, Introductor of Embassadors, Lord High Steward, Sovereign Judge, &c. The Generals of the Kingdom and Lithuania have a Sovereign and unlimited power in the Field. Besides Palatines and Chatelains, the Towns have their Burgraves, Judges and Magistrates. As to their Religion, they were formerly Idolaters, and adored the same Divinities that the Greeks, Romans and Germans did. Tertullian affirms in his Treatise against the Jews, that the Gospel was preached in Sarmatia, but we know it was not received in that of Europe, which is Poland, till the tenth Age. The Reformation, about 1535, begun in these Countries, but was never generally embraced. The Greek Church has some footing here too. But the most general is the Roman Catholick. Gregory Pauli, Minister of Cracovia, preached Arianism there about the year 1566, but Sigismund Augustus expelled him, together with George Blandrata, Lelio Socini, Valentin Gentil, and some others. Faustus Socini, who gave Name to the Socinians, came afterwards, and left his Disciples there; who continued till 1660, when they were banished by K. John Casimire.
Polemarke, that is, Chief of the War, from the Greek [...], war, and [...], to command; he commanded in the Athenian Army, and assisted the Kings with his Council. In the time of Peace he administred Justice to the Citizens and Strangers, Jul. Paul. Amongst the Etolians he was called by this Name, who had the Care of the Gates of the City. Alex. de Alex. lib. 3. ch. 16.
Polemius, a Grand Heretick, about 373. He drew his Errors from the Books of Apollinarius, the principal whereof was the mixture which he said there had been between the word and the flesh. Hi Disciples were called Polemians, and confounded with the Apollinarians. Theodoret. lib. 4. Haer. Fab. Epiphan. Haer. 77, & 78.
Polemon, King of part of Pontus, in the time of the Emperor Claudius, and mentioned by Josephus lib. 19. c. 7. His Kingdom was reduced into a Province. In the time of Nero it was called Pontus Polemoniacus, to distinguish it from another part of Pontus called Pontus Pelagonius. Suet. in Nerone, c. 18.
Polemon, an Academick Philosopher, born at Oete, in the Territories of Athens, was very debauched in his youth. It's said also that, being half drunk, he came into the School of Xenocrates, and was so charmed with a Discourse of Temperance, which that Philosopher made, that he quite reformed his Life, and became the most moderate and reserved Man in the World, and applied himself forthwith to the Study of Philosophy, wherein he made so wonderfull a Progress, that he merited to succeed in the Chair of the same Xenocrates. He was much esteemed by the Athenians for his Probity, Affableness and Constancy. He died very aged, after having composed seral Works, in the 127th. Olympiad, and the 484th. year of Rome. Diogenes Laertius l. 4. in Polemon, Eusebius in Chron.
Polemon, a Sophist and Orator, lived in the time of Trajan. It's said he was a very talkative Person. And that at his Death he prayed his Friends to bury him with all speed, for fear lest the Sun should burst to see him have his Mouth shut. He writ some Treatises. Polystrates in vita Soph. & Suidas.
Polemon, the Son of Euergetus, a Greek Historian, is Author of A Description of the Earth, and of several other Pieces quoted by the Ancients. Vossius de Hist. Graec. l. 1. cap. 18.
Policastro, a City in the Kingdom of Naples, in the hither Principality, a Bishop's-see under Salerno, called in Latin Policastrum, or Polaeocastrum, but not very considerable, standing upon the Gulf Lai, or the Gulf of Policastro.
Polignano, Lat. Polinianum and Pulinianum, a little Town in the Kingdom of Naples, in the Province of Bari, a Bishop's-see under Bari.
Polla (Argentaria) the Wife of Lucan the Poet, was famous for her Learning, Birth and Beauty. She writ good Verse, and after her Husband's Death revised & corrected his Pharsalia.
* Pollentia, the Goodess of Power, worshipped by the Romans, as also a Town by the Alps, famous for white Wool.
Polloezki, Lat. Polockska, and Polotium, a City of Poland, in Lithuania, formerly the Capital of a Dutchy of that Name; but now is no more than a Palatinate. It's large and well fortified with two Castles upon two Rivers. It was taken in 1563 by the Muscovites, who used so many Machins against it, that they imployed 40000 Peasants to draw them, King Stephen beat them out in 1579; but they retook it again in this Age, but could never keep it.
Poltrot (John) Sieur de Merey, was a Gentleman of Angoumois, who in 1563 being in the Service of Soubize, Chief of the Protestants, attempted to kill the Duke of Guize, who was then at the Siege of Orleans, and accomplished his Design; but having been taken and brought to Paris, he was drawn to Pieces by four Horses, had his Head afterwards cut off, and the rest of his Body burnt and reduced to Ashes. John de Frere Histoire des Troubles.
* Polwarth, the Name of a Baronie of Berwickshire in Scotland, and the Seat of an ancient Knight's Family, which according to the Custom of those times, took the Name of the Baronie for Surname. The Heiress of the Family, about the year of Christ 1400, married Sir Patrick Hume Knight, in whose race it continues. Sir Patrick Hume of Polwarth, Baronet, being for his vigorous opposing the Popish Designs forced to retire into Holland, after several years returned into England, in the Service of the Prince of Orange, in his Highness's glorious Undertaking for the Deliverance of these Kingdoms Anno 1688. and was by their Majesties King William and Queen Mary created Lord Polwarth.
Polyarchus, of Cyrene, in Africa, had so extraordinary a Love for Animals, that he caused the Dogs and Birds he loved to be publickly buried, and made them Funeral Solemnities, erecting also Pyramids in honour of them, with Epitaphs graven thereon. Polyaen. lib. 8.
Polybius, a Greek Historian, born at Megalopolis, a City of Arcadia, Son to Lycortas, Chief of the Republick of the Achaians, who sent them both Embassadors to Ptolomy Epiphanes, about the 556th. of Rome. The Son afterwards had the same Honour, as having been deputed to attend the Roman Consul that made War in Thessaly. He, after this, came to Rome, contracted a strict Friendship with Scipio and Lelius. He writ his History in that City, having before made several Voyages in order to know the Places he was to treat of. This History took in all that had pass'd considerable from the beginning of the Punick War till the end of the Macedonian, for about fifty three years, divided into forty Books, but of all of them we have but five left entire. Brutus highly esteemed the Book, read it often, and made an Abridgment thereof for his own use, when he made War against Anthony and Augustus. Lucian says, he dyed aged 82 years. Vossius de Hist. Graec. l. 1. c. 19. Casaub. in not. in Polyb.
Polybius, a Physician, Son-in-law and Successor of Hippocrates, lived in the 340 year of Rome, and left several Treatises which are still extant. He must not be confounded with Polybius, King of Corinth, with whom Oedipus was brought up.
Polycarp, from [...], much, and [...], fruit, is a Collection of Canons, Constitutions and Ordinances referring to Church-affairs, composed by Gregory, a Spanish Priest, about 1120. Doujat. Hist. du droit. Canon.
Polycarpus, Bishop of Smyrna, Disciple of St. John, the Evangelist; he took a Journey to Rome, in order to conferr with Anicetus, about the celebration of the Feast of Easter, concerning which there was a Difference between the Eastern and Western Churches. In this Journey he converted several Persons who had suffered themselves to be deluded with the Errors of Valentine and Marcion, who meeting him at Rome, and asking if he did not know him. He answered, Yes, I know you to be the eldest Child of the Devil. At his Return into Asia, he suffered Martyrdom, January 26th. 167, or 169. Eusebius relates the manner of his being martyred, as taken out of a Letter written by the Church or Smyrna. We have an Epistle of this holy Man which it's said he writ to the Philippians. Irenaeus l. 3. adv. Haer. c. 2. Tertullian. de Praescr. l. 32. Eusebius lib. 4. Hist. & in Chron. An. Chr. 157, & 167, &c.
Polycletus, a famous Statuary, lived in the 87th. Olympiad, and was Native of Sicyon, in Peloponnesus, had Agelades for his Master, and several famous Statuaries for his Scholars, as Asopodorus, Alexis, Aristides, Myron the Lycian, &c. He made several brazen Statues that were highly esteemed, and one representing a beautifull Youth crowned, which he sold for an hundred Talents. The Picture of the three naked Children playing together, which the Emperor Titus had in his Palace, and which pass'd for a Master-piece of Art, was of his doing, as was also the Hercules of Rome, represented lifting Anteus from the Earth. Pliny lib. 34.
Polycrates, a Tyrant of Samos, lived in the 62d. Olympiad. It's said he was so fortunate, that all things succeeded according to his Desires; and that having thrown a Ring of great Price into the Sea, he found it some time after in a Fish which his Cook dressed. But he was not so successfull at last, for Orontes, Governor of Sardis, having cunningly surprized him, put him to Death upon a Cross in the 64th. Olympiad.
Polycrates, Bishop of Ephesus, lived about the end of the second Age. He had it resolved in an Assembly of Asiatick Bishops, that Easter should be kept on the fourteenth day of the Moon, wherewith he acquainted Pope Victor by a Letter which he writ to him. Eusebius l. 5. Hist. cap. 23.
[Page]Polycreta or Polycrita, a Damsel of Naxos taken by Diognetus General of the Erythraeans, who used her as his Wife. The Milesians on a time being overtaken with Sleep and Wine, she gave notice thereof to her Brethren, upon Leaden Tables sent in a Tart, who surpriz'd them, but spared Diognetus at her request. Polyaen.
Polydamas, a famous Champion of Thessaly, who killed a Lyon upon Mount Olympus, lifted up a most furious Bull, and stopped a Chariot in its full career. He was crushed to pieces under a Rock, whither he had retired to shelter himself from a Tempest, and that misfortune befell him through his own Indiscretion, flattering himself that he could sustain that Rock, which began to fall when his Companions fled and so escaped. Pliny l. 7. c. 49.
Polydore (Virgil) of Urbin in Italy, lived in the Fifteenth and Sixteenth Ages. He published in 1499 a piece De Inventoribus Rerum, in eight Books. Going afterwards into England, in order to receive the Peter-pence, he acquired the Prince's favour and was made Archdeacon of Wells. In 1526 he printed at London his Treatise of Prodigies, and afterwards compleated the English History in 26 Books, which is not very faithfull. He died about 1555. Paulus Jovius in Elog. cap. 135. Henry Savil. in Edit. Script. Aug.
Polydore de Caravaggio, a famous Painter in the Sixteenth Age. He wrought in the Vatican, and had the glory to have contributed much to the finishing of that Work. When Rome, in 1527, was besieged by the Spaniards, he went to Naples and thence to Sicily; and as he was well skill'd in Architecture, he was employ'd to prepare the Triumphal Arches erected against the Emperor Charles V's. arrival at Messina in his return from Tunis; afterwards intending to return to Rome, he was kill'd by his Man and his Associates, who had an intention to rob him, and his Body being carried by them and laid near unto the Door of a Woman whom he loved, in order to make Men believe that her Friends had made away with him; but the fact was discovered, and his Servant punished. Vasari a Vit. de Pit. Felibien entr. des Peint.
* Polydorus, a King of Lacedaemon, who, to put an end to the 20 years War betwixt his Countrymen, and those of Messena feign'd a quarrel with Theopompus King of the other Family, and made as if he retired from the Battle, whereupon the Messenians advanced, and were encompassed and defeated by the Enemies. Hoffman.
* Polygamists, Hereticks who said that it was lawfull for a Man to have as many Wives as he pleased, their Patron was Bernardin Ochus, at first General of the Capuchins, and afterwards professed himself to be a Protestant, but at last fell into this and divers other Errors. He lived in the last Century. Hoffman.
Polyglott, the Bible in several Languages. Francis Ximenes de Sineros Cardinal and Archbishop of Toledo was the first that published a Work of this nature, called the Bible of Complutum, where may be found the Hebrew Text as the Jews read it; the Greek Version of the Septuagint, the Latin Version of St. Jerom, which we call the Vulgar; and lastly, the Chaldee Paraphrase of Onkelas upon the Five Books of Moses only; to which is added, a Dictionary of the Hebrew and Chaldee words in the Bible. It was printed in 1515, and what is most remarkable therein, is, that the Cardinal printed the Greek Text of the New Testament without Accents or Spirits; for that the most ancient Manuscripts had none.
The Jews have also Polyglotts; those of Constantinople have printed two Copies of the Pentateuch in the form of Tetrapla's, which are in four Languages; one of which contains the Hebrew Text of Moses; the Chaldee Paraphrase of Onkelas; the Arabick Translation of R. Sandias, and the Persian Version of another Jew: The other comprehends the Hebrew Text and Paraphrase of Onkelas, as well as the first; and besides that, takes in the Version into the Vulgar Greek, and another into Spanish; but all of them writ in Hebrew Characters.
The Polyglott of England, is the same with that of Paris (of which by and by) excepting some additions thereto. The English have judiciously preferr'd the Vatican Edition of the Septuagint before others, having also put in their Work the Vulgar according to the last Edition of Rome; besides the Syriack and Arabick upon some Books of the Bible, which were not printed in the Bible of M. le Jay. They take in moreover, the Jerusalem Targum, that of the false Jonathan, with a Persian Version of the Pentateuch, another Persian one of the New Testament, and added what had been before printed in the Ethiopian Tongues of the Psalms, Canticles, and the New Testament.
The Polyglott of Antwerp, or the Royal Bible of Philip II. was printed at Antwerp in 1572, by Arius Montanus, which contains, besides what is in the Complutensian, the Chaldee Paraphrase upon the other Books of the Old Testament, a Syriack Translation of the New Testament, with the Latin Interpretation of the Syriack, and the Latin Version of Pagnina, which he corrected in several places with several Dictionaries for the understanding of the different Languages.
The Polyglott of Paris, which far exceeds that of Complutum and of Philip II. was got printed some years agoe, at a vast expence by M. le Jay; who, not content with what had appear'd before, sent for some Maronites to Rome, for the management of the Syriack and Arabick, which are not in the two forementioned Polyglotts, and printed the Samaritan Pentateuch besides with a Samaritan Version never seen till then; but some learned Men say, He should have taken in the Vulgar instead of the Greek Version of the Septuagint printed in the Complutensian Bible and that of Montanus; for, that that Greek Edition is very imperfect; but this great Bible has no Preface nor Dictionary.
Polygnotus, a Thasian, an ancient famous Painter, the first that drew Faces to the life; his principal delight was to draw Womens Pictures, and having found out the use of lively colours, he clad them in shining and neat Habits. This way of working advanced the Art and gained him great Reputation, who after he had finished several pieces at Delphos and Athens was honoured by the Council of the Amphyctions or general Diet of Greece, with the solemn thanks of all Greece, with an order, that all the Cities within their Jurisdiction, should entertain him at the publick charge, while he staid in them, because he would take no payment for the Works he had done at Delphos and Athens. Felibien Entretiens sur les vies des Peintres.
Polyhistor (Alexander) a Greek Historian and Philologist, was in esteem in Sylla's time, said by Suidas to be of Miletum, but by Stephanus, to be of Cotyaeum, which we call now Cataye or Caitage, which is the Residence of the Beglerbeg of Natolia; he was surnamed Cornelius, because, that having been made a Prisoner, he was sold to Cornelius Lentulus, who coming to know his Merit, would be his Disciple. He was by that means made free, married at Rome, and perished in the fire of Laurentium, his Wife hanging her self in despair about the 173d Olympiad, 86 years before the birth of Christ. He composed several pieces relating to History, Grammar and Philology, which Authors speak of with commendation. Josephus l. 1. Ant. Jud. c. 15. Clem. Alexand. l. Strom. Cyril. &c.
Polyhymnia, one of the nine Muses. They feign'd she took care of History; others say, she presided over Rhetorick; and for that reason it is that she has been pictured with a Crown of Pearls, a white Robe, and her right hand moving, as if she harangued, and holding in her left, a Scrowl of Paper, where was written the word Suadere. Plutarch in Sympos.
Polynicus. Vid. Eteocles.
Polyperchon, a Captain to Alexander the Great, who gave frequent proofs of his Conduct and Valour. After that King's death Antipater made him Tutor to the Princes. He made the Greek Cities free, and himself potent in Macedonia, whither he brought in 444 a Son of Alexander's named Hercules, and then put him to death. He was some time after kill'd in Battle, having lost one of his Sons named Alexander before. Quintus Curtius lib. 4, & 5 & seq. Diod. Siculus lib. 10 & 20, &c.
Polyphemus, feigned by the Poets to be the Son of Neptune, was a Cyclops that devoured four of Ulysses's Companions, but Ulysses having made him Drunk, overcame him. * He was the greatest of all the Cyclops, and some say he had but one, others two, and a third sort, that he had three Eyes; the whole is fabulous; and by the one Eye which they fansie he had near his Brain, is meant his extraordinary Prudence; but however he was outwitted by Ulysses, who is therefore said to have made him blind. Hygin. Homer. Ovid, &c.
Polystrates, was the faithfullest Officer of Darius King of Persia, when Bassus Governour of Bactriana had assassinated that Prince after the Battle of Arbella, Polystrates forsook him not to the last, but as he desired, gave him a Glass of cold Water a little before he expired. Darius told him he was not in a condition to reward his Services, but promised that Alexander would, which that King did accordingly. Plutarch.
Polyxena, the Daughter of Priamus and Hecuba; she was to be married to Achilles whom Paris slew in the Temple of Apollo, where they were assembled to consummate that Marriage. After the taking of Troy Pyrrhus the Son of Achilles sacrificed Polyxena upon his Father's Tomb, willing thereby to appease his injured Ghost. Ovid lib. 13. Met.
Pomerania, a Country in Germany with the Title of a Dutchy, called by the Inhabitants Pommern. It hath on the N. the Baltick Sea, along which it is extended for near 80 Leagues with several Havens belonging to it; Prussia to the E. the Marquisate of Brandenburg and Lower Poland to the S. and the Dutchy of Meckleburg to the W. It hath had formerly very potent Dukes of its own, whereof Bogoslaus was the last. Those of that House had made an agreement with the Princes of Brandenburg, that if they died without Issue, Pomerania should be united to that Marquisate; in the mean time, after the death of Bogeslaus, this Dutchy became the subject of the War between the Swedes and House of Brandenburg, but by the Peace of Osnabrug and Munster in 1648, it was divided between both, the River Oder being made the boundary. Pomerania is usually divided into two parts, whereof that to the West of the Oder is called the Higher, and the other to the East, the Lower Pomerania. It's subdivided by others into ten parts, to wit, the Dutchy of Stetin, Principality of Rugen, Earldom of Garskon and the Seigniories of Bardi and Wolgast, which belong to the Swedes; the other five belong to Brandenburg; to wit, the Dutchies of Pomerania, Cassubia, and Wenden or Wandalia; with the Lordships of Butow and Lawenborch, which have been granted him by the King of Poland. Stetin upon the Oder is the Capital City of the Country, which is fruitfull and pleasant. [Page] The others are Gartz, Auklam, Guskow, Wolgast, Stralsund, Cammin, which is a Bishoprick, secularized by the Peace of Munster, Stargard, Colberg, &c. The Isles of Rugen, Wolin and Usedom depend also upon Pomerania. It's a cold Country, but the Sea and Rivers make it a place for Traffick. It was first inhabited by the Swedes, and afterwards by the Vandals. Some Geographers call it the Farther Pomerania to distinguish it from Prussia, which they named the Hither Pomerania. The Protestant Religion prevails there since 1573. * Before this Country embraced Christianity they used the Language of the Vandals, but since 1120, that they were brought to embrace the Christian Religion by Boleslaus of Poland, they have used the Saxon Tongue. The Country is very fertil, well watered, abounding with Lakes and Havens. It is excellent for Arable Land, Pastures, Fruit, Wood, Hunting and Fishing; abounds with Cattle, Corn, Butter, Honey, Wax, and other such Commodities. It hath also great numbers of Cities, Towns, Castles and Villages. Cluverius. Bertius de rebus German. Cramen, &c.
Pomerus (Julian) a Native of Mauritania in Africa, lived in the Fifth Age, and passing into France, was there ordain'd a Priest. It's said he lived along time at Arles; 'tis he whom Gennadius and Isidorus of Sevil acknowledge to be the Author of the Contemplative Life, or of Vertues and Vices, which was so excellent, as to be thought worthy to be attributed to S. Prosper. He was living still about 496, when Gennadius writ his Book. Isidorus c. 12. Bellarmin, &c. Julian of Toledo had also the name of Pomerus, which gave occasion to Trithemius and some other Writers, to confound these two Authors, but there is this distinction, that the first lived in the Fifth Age, and the other flourished about 200 years after, about the end of the Seventh Age. Gennad de Script. Illust.
Pomona, feigned by the Ancients to be the Goddess of Gardens and Fruits, was beloved by Vertumnus, who after several sorts of Transformations, had the good fortune to please her; for one while he turned himself into a Reaper, another while into a Fisherman, then into an Artificer, Soldier, and last of all to an Old Man; under which form he obliged her to love him, by what he said unto her. Ovid fai h. Pomona lived in the time of Procas King of the Latins. See Vertumnus.
* Pomona, the greatest of the Orkney Islands, commonly called the Mainland, being, according to Buchanan, 30 miles in length, contains the Town of Kirkwall, and many Villages and Gentlemens Houses, there being in all 12 Parish Churches in the Island, which is about 24 miles from Caithmesse. This Island runs out into abundance of Promontories, which afford convenient Harbours for Ships. There are also Mines of as good white and black Lead here as are to be found any where in Britain. This Island is more fruitfull than any of the rest, and abounds with Provisions and other Necessaries. Buchan. Gordon. Theat. Scotiae.
Q. Pompeia, the third Wife of Julius Caesar, was Daughter to Q. Pompeius. Caesar married her after Cornelia, but quickly divorced her upon suspicion that she had committed Adultery with Clodius the report being that he came to meet her in Woman's Apparel during the Ceremonies of the Feast of Bona Dea. They would have obliged Caesar to bear Witness against her, but he refused, saying, That he did not believe her faulty, but that Caesar's Wife ought not only to be void of fault but suspicion. Suetonius & Plutarch in Julio.
Pompciopolis, a City of Cilicia, called Soli, untill it took this name from Pompey upon the defeat of the Pyrates, and afterwards that of Trajanopolis from the Emperor Trajanus; since which it has been a Bishoprick under Seleucia, but is now a miserable Town, called Palesali, according to some modern Authors. There was in Paphlagonia another City, called Eupatoria, to which Pompey gave his name also, after he had vanquish'd Mithridates, which was afterwards a Metropolitan City in the Patriarchship of Constantinople, but is now entirely ruin'd. Pliny. Ptolomy. Solinus. Pomponius Mela. &c.
Cn. Pompeius Sixtus, Consul of Rome and Captain, was Father to Pompey the Great. He served the Republick very faithfully in the Social War of the Marsians, was Consul in 665, with Portius Cato; and being dissatisfied that he was not continued in the same charge, he declar'd against Cinna. It's said that he regulated all his Actions according to his Interest, and that being at the head of an Army, he did nought but seek opportunities to make himself strong; at last he fought a great and bloody Battle against Cinna before the Walls of Rome; after which the Plague infested both Armies, and Pompey died at the same time; others say he was killed with a Thunderbolt in 667. The joy for his death in Rome seem'd, saith Velleius Paterculus, to have been balanced by the loss of their Citizens by Sword and Sickness. The Romans exercised upon his Body after his death, the resentments they had against him when alive. Plutarch in Vit. Pomp. Velleius Paterculus l. 2. Cicero in Pison & Phil. 8. &c.
Q. Pompcius, surnamed the Great, was Son to the foresaid Pompey and Lucilia descended from a Noble Family, of considerable Rank among the Senators, and born September 30, in the 648th of Rome, being the same year that Cicero was born. Paterculus saith, He was free from most sorts of Vices, were it not that in a free City, and Mistress of the Universe, where the right of Citizens ought to be equal, he was concerned to see any in the same degree of Reputation and Power. He applied himself to the Wars when but very young, with his Father, who was a good and experienced Commander. At the age of 23 he rais'd of his own accord, and without any publick Authority, for the defence and re-establishing the Honour of his Country, three Legions, which he carried to Sylla; and three years after merited the honours of Triumph, which could not be refused to his Valour, whereof he had given sufficient proofs in retaking Sicily and Africa from the Proscripts. Some time after Sylla dying, he drove Lepidus out of Rome, because he would abrogate all that Sylla had done, and in 677 overcame him in Battle, whereupon he got a Commission to carry the War against Sertorius into Spain, which he happily terminated in 681, and triumphed a second time, some days before he enter'd upon the Office of Consul, being no more than a bare Roman Knight, which never happened to any person before him. During his Consulship he re-established the power of the Tribunes of the People; and after this overcame the Pirates in a Sea-fight, and cleared the Seas; to which advantages were added those which he obtained against Tigranes and Mithridates. He pursued his Victories into Media, Albania, and Hiberia, and then turned his Arms against the people that lay to the right of the Euxine Sea, the Colchians, Achaeans, Jews, Parthians, &c. and having done all this he returned into Italy, being now greater than the Romans, or himself had dared to wish. He was received with great joy, because that having disbanded his Troops, he came to the City like a private Citizen. His Triumph lasted two days, and was very magnificent by the great number of vanquish'd Princes which were led in it. He brought a greater quantity of Money into the publick Treasury than any General that ever was before him. It was at this time, says Velleius Paterculus, that Fortune rais'd his Glory by degrees to the very height, having made him triumph over Africa, Europe and Asia. But in the mean time Caesar's Glory seem'd to obscure his; the one could not endure an Equal, nor the other a Superior; but Julia, Caesar's Daughter, whom Pompey had married, kept up Friendship betwixt them for some time, and together with Crassus, they made a Triumvirate, but this Concord was soon broken after the death of Julia and Crassus. Pompey had the Government of Spain conferr'd on him, and Caesar was ordered to quit the Command of the Armies he had for ten years in Gaul, and come to Rome as a private person, to demand the Consulate that he desired, but he refused; and so the War was declared, Caesar came to Rome in 705, which Pompey with the Consuls and Senate had quitted, as they did also Italy, and went to Epirus; whither Caesar went also after having defeated Pompey's Lieutenants in Spain; and in the year 706 overthrew him in the Battle of Pharsalia. Pompey. fled into Egypt, where, by the advice of Theodotus and Achillas, Ptolomy ordered Photinus, a Slave, to kill him the Eve of his Birth-day, after he had been three times Consul, triumphed thrice, and had subdued a great part of the World, at the age of 58. The Romans had before this erected him a Statue with this Inscription, P. urb. R. S. P. [...]. R. Pompeius Magnus imp. Bello XXX. Ann. confecto, fusis, fugatis, occisis, in deditionem acceptis hominum centies vicies; semel lxxxiii M. depressis aut captis navibus, Dcccxlvi oppidis, Castellis M. D. xxxviii in fidem acceptis, terris à Moeoti ad Rubrune mare subactis; quum oram Maritimam praedonibus liberasset & Imperium Maris Pop. Rom. restituisset, ex Asia, Ponto, Armenia; Paphlagonia, Cappadocia, Cilicia, Syria, Scythis, Judaeis, Albanis, Iberis, Insula Creta, Basternis, & super haec de Regibus Mithridate & Tigrane triumphasset. The Emperor Adrian when in Egypt Ann. 132, honoured his Memory with this line upon his Tomb.
‘Ossa viri magni tenui quam clausa Sepulchro.’
Tully gives him this Character, That he was a personage born for great things, and capable of attaining the height of Eloquence, but he chose rather to follow his Military Inclinations: He could express himself with great Variety, weighed Affairs with great Judgment, his Deportment was fine, his Voice high, and his Motions grave. He left two Sons, the eldest Cn. Pompeius, got a potent Army together, and became formidable, but Caesar defeated him at the Battle of Munda in Spain, and being unable to make his escape, because of his Wounds, as his Brother did, he was kill'd there. The younger Pompey go [...] an Army of Slaves together, and made himself Master of Sicily. Paterculus saith, He m [...]de a Peace with Augustus and Antony, and had Sicily and Greece assigned him, but he quickly renewed the War, was beaten at Sea by Augustus; and endeavouring to make his escape to Antony was killed by the way; so that it may be truly said, These two young Men were Heirs both of the Valour and Misfortune of their Father. * Authors add concerning Cn. Pompeius; the elder of the Great Pompey's Sons, That having feasted Augustus and M. Anthony aboard his Ship, he told them jestingly, That he entertain'd them in Carinis, which was the name of his Father's House then possessed by M. Anthony at Rome; and being advised by one of his Friends, To cut them both off, and render himself Master of the World, now when he had them in his power, he gallantly rejected the Proposition, as being contrary to his Faith which he had given them. Florus. Dion. Plutarch.
[Page]Pomponacus (Peter) of Mantua, lived in the beginning of the Sixteenth Age. He was a great follower of the Doctrine of Aristotle; was Professor at Bolonia and elsewhere, and had Paulus Jovius for his Disciple. He was so bold as to maintain the Opinion of Aristotle, That the Soul died with the Body, and when he was reproved, said, He followed this Opinion as a Philosopher, but condemned it as a Christian; in the mean time he was neither the one nor the other, and his Doctrine was pernicious to many young people. He died of a stoppage of Urine in 1512, aged 63 years. Paul. Jovius in Elog. Doct. l. 7. Sponde A. C. 1513. n. 20.
* Pomponius Atticus, the famous Roman Knight, being very rich, was also bountifull to his Friends; and tho' he kept fair with all Parties during the Civil War, yet he maintain'd Cicero during his Exile, and gave Brutus a great Sum when he fled from Rome. He was faithfull in observing his Promises, and could not endure to lye himself or that any body else should. Seneca says, That Cicero's Epistles do immortalize Atticus's name; so that his Brother-in-law, Cicero, having married his Sister, contributed more to his Honour than his Son-in-law Agrippa, or his Nephews Tiberius and Drusus Caesar. See Atticus.
Pomponius Laetus (Julius) born in the Kingdom of Naples, is said to have been the natural Son of a Prince of Salerno, and was in esteem at Rome in the Fifteenth Age, in the time of Pius II. with Platina and Callimachus; but was not so in the time of Paul II. against whom it's not doubted, but he was one of them that conspired, and perhaps to avoid punishment, retired to Venice; but came afterwards to Rome, published an Abridgment of the Lives of the Caesars from the death of Gordian to Justin III. a Book of Mahomet, and one concerning the Roman Magistrates. He died aged 70 years, in the time of Alexander VI. as it's said, in a very poor condition. Sabellicus, who was his Disciple writ his Life. Paulus Jovius in Elog. Doct. l. 40. Erasmus in Cicer. Lilio Giraldi in Hist. Poet.
Pomponius Mela, a Spaniard, born at Mellaria, a ruined City in the Kingdom of Granada, where Begar de Melena stands now, according to the Testimony of Moralis and others of that Country. He lived in the First Age, writ a piece of Geography, entitled, De situ Orbis, in three Books, which has the Notes of several Learned Men upon it. The best Editions are those of Holland with Vossius, and Gronovius's Notes. Alphonso Garcias. Mot amore de Doct. Hisp. viris, &c.
Poncus de Santa Cruz (Antony) first Physician to Philip IV. King of Spain, who died about the year 1650, aged above 80 years. He writ several things, as, Opuscula Medica ac Philosophica; In Avicennae primam Feu. 1. lib. Hippocratica Philosophia de Pulsibus; De impedimentis magnorum auxiliorum in morborum Curatione, in lib. Galen. de morbo & symptomate, &c. Nicholas Antonio Bibl. Script. Hisp.
Poniatovia (Christina) was Daughter to Julian Poniatovius, a Noble Polander, who of a Monk turned Minister; coming to Bohemia when a Widower, he placed his Daughter Christina, at the age of sixteen, with the Baronness of Engelburg of Zelking, of the House of Austria. She fell, in November 1627, into several ecstasies or fits, during which, she declared wonderfull things in reference to the State of the Church, and future re-establishment, by the destruction of her Enemies and Persecutors. She continued thus from time to time, during the years 1628 and 1629, and on January 27, in the last year, appearing as if she were dead, she suddenly starts up, and afterwards had no more Revelations. She was married in 1632 to Daniel Vetter of Moravia, who had been Tutor to Frederick Henry Son to Frederick V. King of Bohemia, then driven out of his Kingdom and lived with him till 1644, when she died of an Hectick Fever. Lux è tenebris.
Pons, a City of France in Xantonge in the Diocess of Xaintes, stands upon the River Seugne that dischargeth it self into the Charant above Xaintes. The City is Ancient, it gives name to the noble House of Pons, famous for its Antiquity, Alliances, and the great number of Illustrious Persons it has produced.
Du Pont (Perrin) forty fourth Grand-master of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, succeeded in August 1534, Philip de Villiers C. Isle-Adam; he was chosen when absent, being Bailiff of St. Euphemia of the Italian Language. Muly Assem King of Tunis unable to withstand the Forces of Barbarossa, sent an Embassador to the Grand-Master, to desire him to intercede with the Emperor Charles V. to take him under his protection; which the Emperor granted, upon condition the Knights would join their Gallies with his Fleet to go to Barbary. The Knights had the honour of making 'emselves Masters of the Tower of Goletta, where they set up their Flag, and signaliz'd themselves no less at the taking of Tunis, which the Emperor delivered to Muly Assem. The Grand-Master du Pont died a little time after, in November 1535, having reigned but about fourteen Months, and was succeeded by Didier de Saint Jalle. Bosio, The Hist. of the Order of St. J. of Jerus. Naberat, &c.
Pont de l' Arche, Lat. Pons Arcus, Pons Arcuensis, a strong place in Normandy upon the Seine, above which, this River receives into it the Eure and the Andela, and forms there an Island, to which there is a passage by two-Bridges. This Town stands three Leagues above Rhoan and is an important Pass, being the first place that surrender'd to King Henry IV. upon his coming to the Crown in 1589.
Pont-Andemer, Lat. Pons Andemari, a small City in Normandy upon the River Rille, between Rhoan and Caen.
Pont Beauvoisin, Lat. Pons Bellovicinus, a Town in Dauphiny, which divides France from Savoy, and stands upon the River Guger.
Pont-de-ce, Pons or Pontes Caesaris, a Town and Castle of France in Anjou, upon the Loire, within a League of Angers, and considerable for the Pass; for which reason there is a Garrison in it. Here it was that the Troops of Lewis XIII. defeated in 1620, under the Command of the Mareschal de Crequi, those of the Queen Mother, Mary de Medicis, who removed from the Court.
Pont l'Eveque, Lat. Pons Episcopi, a City of France in Normandy, upon the little River Leson, three Leagues below Lisieux, and two from the Sea. It's a place famous for Cheese.
Pont du Guard, Lat. Pons Vardonis or Gardonis, three Bridges built one over the other over the River Gardon, for the continuing an Aqueduct to Nismes, the lowest having six Arches, the second twelve, and the highest thirty four; a thing of great Antiquity. It stands in the middle between Avignon to the E. and Nismes to the W. four Leagues from the latter. The learned Dr. Brown, in his Travels, gives the Figure of this wonderful Work, and assures us, That the top of it is 186 foot above the Water of the River.
Pont de Lima, or Puenta de Lima, a City of Portugal, in the Province between Douro and Minho, upon the River Lima. It's not doubted but that it is the Limia or Forum Limicorum of Antoninus, tho' others take it for S. Estevaon de Geras de Lima within two Leagues of the same.
Pont au Mouson, upon the Moselle, Lat. Mussipons, a City of Lorrain, with an University. It gives Title to a Marquess, stands upon the brink of two Rivers, to which you must pass over a Bridge, from whence it has its name in part, that of Mouson being the name of a Castle standing upon a Hill there, and was formerly considerable. It's a pretty Town, has two Abbies in it, several Churches and curious places, but no Walls.
Pont St. Esprit, Lat. Pons Sti. Spiritus, a City of France in the Lower Languedoc, which has a Castle, and a curious Stone-Bridge over the Rhosne; the Bridge is a thousand ordinary Paces long, and fifteen broad, supported by nineteen great Arches, and four lesser ones. The City is large enough, but ill built; the Streets being short and narrow, but there are some pretty places in it, several Churches and Monasteries, &c.
Pont St. Maixance, Lat. Pons S. Maxentiae, a Town of France in Valois, belonging to the Government of the Isle of France, standing upon the River Oise, to which you pass over a Bridge three Leagues from Senlis.
Pontanus (John Isaac) originally of Haerlem, was born in Denmark, where his Parents then resided. He taught Physick and the Mathematicks at Harderwick in Guelderland, and died there in 1640. He was Historiographer to the King of Denmark and Province of Guelderland, and writ, Hist. Urbis & rerum Amstelodamensium; Itinerarium Gallicae Narbonensis; Rerum Danicarum Hist. lib. 10. Disceptationes Chronologicae, de Rheni divortiis & accolis populis, adversus Philippum Cluverium; Discussionum Historicarum lib. 2. Historiae Geldricae lib. 14, &c. Valerius Andreas Bibl. Belg. le Mire, &c.
Pontanus (John Jovius and Jovianus) a Philosopher, Poet, Orator and Historian, was born at Cerreto, a little Town in Umbria, having lost his Father in a popular Sedition. He retired to Naples, where he was chosen to be Tutor to the young Alphonso King of Naples, and after that made his Secretary and Councellor of State. He writ the History of the Wars of Ferdinand I. and John of Anjou, and several other things both in Prose and Verse, which we have in three Volumes, printed at Strasburg in 1515. He died in 1505, aged 78 years. * He ordered this Epitaph for himself, Sum Joannes Jovianus Pontanus, quem amaverunt bonae Musae, suspexerunt viri probi, honestaverunt Reges, Domini, scis jam quis sim, aut quis potius fuerim. Ego vero te, hospes, noscere in tenebris nequeo; sed, te ipsum ut noscas, rogo. Folib. Sandr. Felinus Sanderus Epit. de Reg. Sicil: Erasmus in Cicer. Lilio Giraldi dial. 1. de Poet. sui temp. Vossius, &c.
Ponte Mole, Lat. Pons Milvius, is a Bridge upon the Tiber near Rome, very famous for the Victory got there by Constantine the Great in 312, over the Tyrant Maxentius, who falling over that Bridge was drowned in the Tyber. Baudrand.
* Pontefract, a Market and Burrough Town of Osgodcross Wapentake, in the West Riding of York-shire, seated in a dry spot of Ground, watered by a little Stream that runs into the Are, and of chief note for its strong and stately Castle, commonly called Pomfret Castle, ruin'd by the Civil Wars. 'Twas in this Castle that Richard II. was murthered after his Resignation of the Crown. This Borough has two Parliament Men. In this neighborhood groweth plenty of Liquorice and Skiriwort.
Ponthieu, Lat. Ponticum and Pontinia, a little Country of France in Picardy, that lies all along the River Somme, which makes it very Marshy. Abbeville is the Capital City, the others are Cretoy, S. Valery a Sea-Port, Crecy, S. Riquier, Pont de Remi an important Pass upon the Somme, near unto which may be seen some remains of Caesar's Camp; Rue, Monstrevill, &c. The Counts of Ponthieu are very ancient: William lived in the Tenth Age; he took the Town of Guines from Artold the Old, [Page] Earl of Flanders, which Sifrid, a Danish Lord, took from him afterwards. Charles VIIth. after the Expulsion of the English from France, united Ponthieu to the Crown; yielded it afterwards by the Treaty of Arras, in the year 1435, to the Duke of Burgundy; which Lewis IId. also did by the Treaty of Conflans, in 1465. The Right which the Emperor Charles Vth. pretended to have to the Earldom of Ponthieu, as Heir to the House of Burgundy, was founded upon these Concessions; but he renounced it by the Treaty of Madrid, in 1526; by that of Cambray, in 1529; and by that of Crespy, in 1544. Ariusphus Chron. de S. Riquier, Oldric Vitalis l. 13. Hist. des Comtes Ponthieu.
Pontia, a Roman Lady, with whom Octavius Sagitta, Tribune of the People, fell desperately in Love, corrupted her with great Presents, and afterwards got her divorced from her Husband, promising to marry her himself; but however it came about, when she became free, he delayed, and put it off from one time to another; excusing himself, that his Father was unwilling; and as she had a prospect of a greater Fortune, she in her turn absolutely refused him; whereat he was so enraged, that he assassinated her; for which he was accused before the Consuls by her Father, and condemned for an Assassin. Tacitus l. 13. c. 15.
Pontianus, a Roman by birth, was chosen Pope instead of Urban, about the end of June, in 231; but the Emperor Alexander Severus banished him to the Island of Sardinia; and his Successor, who had raised a Persecution against the Christians, caused him to be so severely beaten with a Stick, that the poor Man died with the pain and agony of it, November 19. in the year 235. Euscbius in Chron. & lib. 6. Hist. Anastasius in vit. Pontif. Baronius in Annal.
Ponticus (Virunius, or Virumnius) of Treviso, a City in the States of Venice, lived about 1490; writ An Abridgment of the English History, in favour of the Family of Badori of Venice, which came originally out of Great Britain, and commented upon Statius, Claudian, &c. besides several other things in Prose and Verse. Trithemius in Catal.
Pontifices Romani, the Roman Pontiffs. were those who had the Care of all things, that regarded the Worship of the Gods, and the Ceremonies of Sacrifices. Varro saith, They were so called à Ponte faciendo; for that the first of them built the Wooden Bridge, called Pons sublicius; but it's likely this Name came from Potis and facere; so that Pontifex might be said for Potifex, and signified him that could sacrifice. Numa instituted four at first who were of the Patrician Order; but in 454 of Rome, there were eight created, four out of Patrician, and the rest out of Plebeian Families. This Number, in 673, was increased by L. Sylla, the Dictator, who made seven more. But the first eight retained the Name of Great Pontiffs, and the seven new ones of The Lesser; who nevertheless made but one College. After Numa's time this College made choice of Members to fill up the vacant Places. But about the year 654 it was ordered, That the People should chuse them in their Assemblies. When Sylla became Dictator, he abrogated that Law. But Cicero, during his Consulship, restored it. At last the Emperor Augustus, having for some time permitted the College of Pontiffs to admit such as they judged capable, assumed afterwards that Power to himself, as also to create Pontiffs, and all sorts of Priests. The Dignity of the Pontiffs was so great, that they were not obliged to give any manner of account of their Actions; and were Judges of all Matters that related to the Worship of the Gods and Sacrifices; making new Laws if they saw it convenient. To them belonged the Examination of the Magistrates, who had the Care of Sacred Things, of the Priests, and all the Officers that belonged to the Sacrifices. He that presided in the College was called Pontifex Maximus, and was chosen by the People in the Assembly of the Tribunes, being a Dignity that at first was bestowed on none but such as were Patricians. But in process of time, the People, being admitted to the Offices and Honours of the Republick, did often raise to this Dignity Persons that were not of a Noble Extract; till the time of Julius Caesar, who having been created Pontifex Maximus, had Lepidus for his Successor, and then Augustus; and afterwards, all the Emperors took this Title upon them. Even Constantine, and some of his Successors, continued it, though they were Christians, and hated Paganism; till Theodosius the Emperor entirely abolished this College. Zosimus observes, It was the Emperor Gratian that first by an Edict forbad this Title of Pontifex Maximus should be given him, and that Theodosius, his Successor, confiscated all the Revenues belonging to them and the Pagan Priests. The Name of Pontifex and Pontifex Maximus was given to Bishops afterwards; but the Popes have since usurped it. Rosin Roman Antiquities l. 3. cap. 22.
* Pontinus, a Valiant Roman and Sharer with Cicero in all his Fortunes, subdued the Allobroges.
Pontis (Lewis de) a Gentleman of Provence, born about 1578, was bred up to Arms in the Reign of Henry IVth. and Lewis XIIIth. who bestowed upon him a Command in his Guards, and the Charge of Commissary General of the Swissers. He died in 1670. the ninety second of his Age. We have under his Name very curious Memoirs, that contain all things of moment which happened in his time, with all the remarkable circumstances of War, Court, and the Government of the Princes under whom he served
Pontoise, Lat. Pontisara, Pontesium, Oetiae Pons, and Pons ad Oetiam; a Town in the Isle of France, situated upon the Oyse, between Isle-Adam and the Confluence of that River with the Seine, within six Leagues of Paris, being a very Important Pass upon the Oyse. It was taken by the English in 1417; and recovered by the French in 1442. It stands upon the side of an Hill, and reaches down to the banks of the River; has a Castle on the top of that Hill, which commands the Town, several Churches; whereof that of S. Melon is the principal; and diverse Monasteries. This Town has a Bailiwick, Provostship, &c. has had formerly its own Counts; and since 1240 belonged to the French Kings; the Revenue whereof St. Lovis bestowed upon Queen Blanch, his Mother. Du Chesn, Rech. des Ant. des Villes de Franc. John Chartier.
* Pont-pool, a Market-town in Monmouth-shire, betwixt the Hills, of chief Note for Iron Mills.
Pontus, a Province in Asia minor, between Bithynia and Paphlagonia; thus called, because it lies all along the Euxine Sea, whose capital City was Heraclea. It must not be confounded with Pontus in Scythia in Europe, whither Ovid was banished. This Country had its particular Kings, whose Succession has been much interrupted, and very uncertain. It's pretended that Artabaxes was the first, who had five Successors of the Name of Mithridates that followed, and three called Pharnaces. After which at last is reckoned Mithridates the Great, who killed himself in the 691st. of Rome, after he had reigned 57 years, for grief his Son Pharnaces had revolted against him, and taken the Name of King upon him. Pharnaces had Darius for his Successor; and after him came two of the Name of Polemon, and another Mithridates, Darius's Nephew. The Romans having before this reduced Pontus into a Province. Ptolomy l. 5. Geogr. Strabo, Pliny, Appian & Riccioli Chron. Reform.
Pontus (Euxinus) called by the Italians, Mare Maggiore, by the Greeks, Mauro Thalasson, by the Turks, Caradenisi, and by the Russians and Muscovites, Zorne-more; has Colchis to the East, Moldavia and Thracia to the West, Asia minor to the South, and Sarmatia of Europe and Asia to the North. Propontis, or the Sea of Marmora, is joined to it by the Thracian Bosphorus on the South-part. The Sea of Zabbachy, or the Palus Moeotis is also united to it by the Cimmerian Bosphorus, on the North-side. The Danube dischargeth it self into the Black Sea. Pliny lib. 4. Strabo lib. 12. Sanson Geogr.
* Pool (Reginald) or Cardinal Pool, was second Son unto Richard Pool, Knight of the Garrer, a near Kinsman to King Henry VIIth. by Margaret, Countess of Salisbury, Niece to King Edward IVth. and Daughter to George Duke of Clarence. This Reginald was bred in Corpus Christi College in Oxford, preferred afterward Dean of Exeter, and highly favoured by King Henry VIIIth. who sent him beyond the Seas, allowing him a large Pension to live in an Equipage suitable to his Birth and Alliance. He studied at Padua, where he conversed so much with the Patricians of Venice, that he seemed to have degenerated into a perfect Italian; for neither the Love of his Country, Gratitude to the King, nor Fear to lose his present, nor hopes to get future Preferments, could persuade him to return into England. His Pensions being withdrawn, made him to apply his Studies the more privately in a Venetian Monastery, where he attained great Credit for his Eloquence, Learning and good Life; such Esteem foreign Grandees had of his great Judgment, that Cardinal Sadolet, having written a large Book in the Praise of Philosophy, submitted it wholly to his Censure. Some time after this, he was made Deacon-Cardinal by the Title of St. Mary, in Cosmedin, by Pope Paul the IIId. who sent him on many dangerous Embassies to the Emperor and French King, to incite them to war against King Henry the VIII. Afterwards he retired to Viterbo in Italy, where his House was observed to be the Sanctuary of Lutherans. Being appointed one of the three Presidents of the Council of Trent, he endeavoured (but in vain) to have Justification determined by Faith alone. During his living at Viterbo he carried not himself so cautiously, but that he was taxed for begetting a base Child, which Pasquil published in Latin and Italian Verses. This Defamation made not such an Impression on the Cardinal's Credit, but that after the Death of Paul the IIId. he was at midnight in the Conclave chosen to succeed him. Pool refused it, because he would not have his Choice a Deed of Darkness, which being interpreted a Piece of Dulness, as he expected a Re-election the next morning, he found Julius IIId. chosen in his place. But afterwards was made Archbishop of Canterbury by Queen Mary, after whom he died in few hours, in 1558. Fuller's Worthies.
Pool, a Market and Borough Town, with a Harbour in the S.E. of Dorset-shire. It stands upon the Inlet of the Sea, inclosed on all sides with it, but on the North, where it admits Entrance only by one Gate. This Town, from a mean Hamlet, consisting of a few Fishermens Houses, in the Reign of K. Edward IIId. grew to be a Town of good Trade, and throve to that degree, that Henry VIth. granted it the Privilege of an Haven, and licensed the Mayor to wall it in. Then began the Inhabitants to abound in Wealth, and purchased the Privilege of a County corporate. But it has lost much of its former Glory. Distant 110 m. from London.
Pope, the word in Greek signifies Father. It's a Name that was given formerly to all Bishops, as appears by the Epistles of St. Augustin and St. Jerom; and by the Works of the ancient [Page] Ecclesiastical Writers. But about the End of the eleventh Age, Gregory VIIIth. in a Council held at Rome, ordered that the Name of Pope should peculiarly belong to the Bishop of Rome. When one of the Cardinals is chosen Pope, the Masters of the Ceremonies come to his Cell, to acquaint him with the News of his Promotion. Whereupon he is conducted to the Chapel, and clad in the Pontifical Habit, then receives the Adoration, that is, the Respects paid by the Cardinals to the Popes. After which he is carried to St. Peter's Church, and placed upon the Altar of the Holy Apostles, where the Cardinals come a second time to the Adoration; from thence he is conducted to his Apartment, and some days after is performed the Ceremony of his Coronation, before the Door of St. Peter's Church, where is erected a Throne, upon which the New Pope ascends, has his Mitre put off, and a Crown put on his Head in presence of all the People. Afterwards is the Cavalcade, from St. Peter's Church to St. John de Lateran, whereat all the Embassadors, Princes and Lords assist, mounted on Horse-back and richly clad. Next before the Pope goes the two Cardinal-Deans with their red Caps, and the other Cardinals come after, two and two, followed by the Patriarchs, Archbishops, Bishops and Prothonotaries. When the Pope is come to St. John de Lateran, the Archbishop of that Church presents him with two Keys, one of Gold, and the other of Silver; then all the Canons, paying their Obeysance, and kissing his Feet, he gives the general Benediction.

* Maimburg, in his History of the Grand Schism of the West, says, That for the first five Centuries the People and Clergy together, and sometimes the Clergy alone, with Consent of the People, chose the Pope by Plurality of Voices; until after the Death of Pope Simplicius, in 483. Odoacer, King of the Herules and Italy, made a Law, That none should be chosen without first acquainting the Prince whom they had a mind to chuse. This Law was abolished about twenty years after, in the IVth. Council of Rome, under Pope Symmachus, by the Consent of King Theodoric, in 502. But that Prince turning Arian, afterwards reassumed the Right, and did himself name Pope Foelix IV. The Gothick Princes followed his Example, only allowing the Clergy to chuse; but he was not to ascend the Chair till confirmed by them. Justinian, who overturned the Empire of the Goths, and also his Successors, retained the same Privilege, and demanded Money of the Pope elect to confirm his Election. But Constantinus Pogonatus freed them from this Imposition in 681. Nevertheless the Emperors did still keep a share in the Election; so that the Popes were not consecrated without their Consent. Until the French Emperor Louis le Debonnaire in 824, and his Successors Lotharius I. and Louis II. in 864, restored the Popes to their former Liberty. In the Xth. Age, the Marquess of Hetruria and Count de Tuscanella, with the Grandees of Rome, chose and deposed Popes as they pleased, as did the Emperor Otho the Great, and his Son and Grand-son in that same Age. St. Henry, Duke of Bavaria, their Successor, restored the Popes to their privileges again in 1014, leaving the Election to the Clergy and People of Rome; but his Son and Grand-son, Henry III. and IV. reassumed the power of chusing or deposing the Popes, which occasioned Wars between them and the Emperors about the Investitures, the Emperors setting up Anti-popes, which occasioned a Schism in the Church of Rome. But after the time of Innocent II. and that the Controversie between Peter de Leon called Anaclete, and Victor IV. was extinguished, the Cardinals and principal of the Clergy of Rome, chose Pope Coelestine II. by their own Authority in 1143. and the rest of the Clergy having parted with their pretensions, Honorius III. in 1216, or according to others, Gregory X. in 1274, ordered that the Election should be made in the Conclave, since which time the Cardinals have still kept possession.

* The manner of the Election is thus: Nine or ten days after the Funerals of the deceased Pope, the Cardinals enter the Conclave, which is generally held in the Vatican, in a long Gallery, where Cells of Boards are erected, covered with purple Cloth, one for each Cardinal, who is during this time allowed only two Servants except in case of Sickness. They are guarded by the Militia of Rome, who hinder all Intercourse of Letters from without, and the Dishes also are inspected by a Master of the Ceremonies, lest any Letters should be concealed in the Meat. Of late it hath obtained among them to premise certain Articles, which they think necessary for the better Government of the Church, and every one swears to observe them if he should be chosen. The Election is made by Scrutiny, Access or Adoration. The first is, when the Cardinal writes the Name of him whom he votes for in a Scroll of five pages, on the first whereof he writes, Ego eligo in Summum Pontificem Reverendissimum Dominum meum Cardinalem— But this is writ by one of his Servants, that the Cardinal may not be discovered by his Hand. On this fold two others are doubled down and sealed with a private Seal. On the fourth the Cardinal writes his own Name, and covers it with the fifth folding. Then sitting in order on Benches in the Chapel, with their Scrolls in their hands, they ascend to the Altar by turns; and after a short Prayer on their Knees, throw the Scroll into a Chalice upon the Table, by it the first cardinal Bishop sitting on the right, and the first cardinal Deacon on the left side, and the Cardinals being returned to their places, the cardinal Bishop turns out the Scrolls into a Plate, which he holds in his left-hand, and gives them as they come to the cardinal Deacon, who reads them with an audible Voice, while the Cardinals note down how many Voices every person hath; and then the Master of the Ceremonies burns the Scrolls in a Pan of Coals, that it may not be known for whom any one gives his Voice; and if two thirds of the number present agree, the Election is good; and he on whom the two thirds falls is declared Pope. When the Choice is made by Access, the Cardinals rise from their places, and going towards him whom they would have elected, each says, Ego accedo ad Reverendissimum Dominum—And the Adoration is much in the same manner, only the Cardinal approaches him whom he would have chosen with a profound Reverence, but both the one and the other must be confirmed by the Scrutiny. There was another way of chusing by Compromise, when the Differences rose so high that they could not be adjusted in the Conclave, they referred the Choice to three or five, giving them leave to elect any, whom all, or the majority, should chuse, provided it were determined within the time that a Candle lighted by common Consent should continue. There is yet a fifth way of Election called, By Inspiration, viz. When the first Cardinal arises in the Chapel, and after an Exhortation to chuse a capable person, names such an one, to which if two thirds agree, he is reckoned legally chosen. Which being performed by any of these Methods, he is led into the Vestry cloathed in his Pontificalibus; then carried into the Chapel, seated on the Altar, and the Cardinals performing the Ceremony of Adoration kiss his Feet, Hands and Mouth; after which all the Doors and Gates of the Conclave are opened, and the Pope, shewing himself to the People, blesses them; the cardinal Deacon p [...]oclaiming with a loud Voice to them in these words, Annuncio vobis Gaudium magnum, Papam habemus. Reverendissimus Dominus Cardinalis—electus est in Summum Pontificem, & elegit sibi Nomen— This being done, he descends into St. Peter's Church, the Cardinals with a Cross going before him: and then coming to the high Altar, takes off his Mitre, kneels and prays a-while, and returns thanks to God and the blessed Apostles, &c. Sir Paul Rycaut's Introduction to Platina.

Here it is fit to be noted, That though the Name of Pope is to be found in this Dictionary in the first Ages of Christianity, yet according to Spanheim, and other Learned Protestant Authors, there was not so much as a Vestigium of Papacy to be found in the second Age; though the Name Papa was common then to all Ministers; but in time was appropriated by the Bishop of Rome to himself. The Judicious and Learned Calvin ascribes the Rise of the Papacy to the granting the Title of First Patriarch by the Councils of Nice and Chalcedon to the Bishop of Rome, against the Mind of the other Bishops; which Authority they increased by protecting sometime spious, sometimes impious Exiles; but at that time they had neither power to ordain, censure nor admonish other Bishops, nor yet that of calling Synods or hearing of Appeals, which was condemned by Pope Gregory as a profane Curiosity or meddling with other Men's matters. But this Usurpation of the Bishop of Rome was confirmed by the adulterous and rebellious Emperor Phocas, in the time of Boniface, Bishop of Rome, Anno 606, who assumed the Title of Universal Bishop, Head of all the Churches, which Gregory, his Predecessor, did in express terms note as the Character of Anti-christ, in his Letter to Eulogius of Alexandria, and in another to all Bishops, inserted in Gratian's Decrees. Dist. 99.

The Pope's Jurisdiction extends to all the Provinces called the Ecclesiastical Estate, which takes in Campagna di Roma, the Patrimony of St. Peter, Terra Sabina, Umbria or Dutchy of Spoleto, the Marquisate of Ancona, the Dutchy of Urbin, Romagnia, Boulonois, the Dutchy of Ferrara, the Territory of Perusa, le Contado de Citta Castello. In the Patrimony of St. Peter are, the Dutchy of Castro, the Cities of Caprarola, Ronciglione, &c. which belong to the Duke of Parma, and the Dutchy of Bracciano which has its particular Duke. Between Romagna and the Dutchy of Urbin is the little Republick of St. Marin. But to return to the Dominion of the Pope, la Campagna di Roma hath for principal Cities Rome, Ostia, Palestrina, Frescati, Albano, Tivoli, Terracina, &c. The Patrimony of St. Peter, the Cities of Porto, Civitavecchia, Viterbo, &c. The principal Cities of Terra Sabina are, Magliano, Vescovio, &c. Umbria, in the Dutchy of Spoleto, has Spoleto, Apisa, Todi, &c. The Marquisate of Ancona contains the Cities of Ancona, Fermo, our Lady of Loretta, Ascoli, Jesi, &c. The Dutchy of Urbin hath four considerable Cities, Urbin, Senigaglia, St. Leo, &c. La Romagnia hath Ravenna, Cervia, Faenza, &c. The principal City of the Boulonois is Bolonia la Grasse. The Dutchy of Ferrara comprehends Ferrara, Comachio, &c. The Territory of Orvietta hath Aquapendente, Orvietta, &c. and that of Perusia takes in Perugia, Citta de Pieve, &c. and in Contado stands Citta di Castello.

The Pope has a Vicar who is always a Cardinal. He that manageth that Charge has Jurisdiction over the Priests and Regulars, over the Lay-Communities, Hospitals, Places of Piety and Jews. His Place may be worth to him two hundred Ducats per month. He has two Lieutenants, one for civil and the other for criminal Affairs, and a Vice-gerent, who is a Bishop, for the exercise of Episcopal Functions.

The Penitentiary has Jurisdiction in Cases reserved to the Pope; and gives to approved Confessors power to absolve. At solemn Feasts he goes into one of the Churches of Rome, where [Page] sitting in an high Chair, he has a Switch in his hand, and hears the Confessions of particular cases. This place is worth eight thousand Crowns a year.

The Chancellor was properly Secretary to the Pope ab intimis. This Charge is bestowed now upon none but a Cardinal; and it may be worth to him fifteen or sixteen thousand Crowns a year. His business is, to dispatch the Apostolick Letters, whose Petitions are sign'd by the Pope, except those which are dispatched by a Brief sub annulo piscatoris. He has under him a Regent, and twelve Abbreviators di Parco maggiore, which are all Prelates. The Regent has power to commit all Causes of Appeal to the Rota and Referendaries. The Abbreviators di Parco maggiore draw the Bulls, and send them when they are written. Besides which, there are Abbreviators di Parco minore, which are Scriveners, and other Officers of the Chancery, appointed to receive and sign Bulls. The Vice-chancellor keeps a Register of the Collation of Titles given to Cardinals, and of promotion to Bishopricks and Consistorial Abbies.

The Chamberlain is always a Cardinal, and hath for Substitutes the Clerks of the Apostolick Chamber, a Treasurer, and a President. This Office is worth to him fourteen thousand Crowns a year. He takes cognizance of all Causes within the verge of the Apostolick Chamber; and besides, judgeth of Appeals from the Masters of the Streets, Bridges and Edifices. When the See is vacant the Chamberlain remains in the Palace, in the Pope's Apartment, goes through the Streets with the Swiss Guards attending him, coins money with his own Arms thereon, and holds a Consistory. He is one of the three chief Treasurers of the Castle of St. Angelo, whereof the Dean is another, and the Pope the third.

The Prefect of the Signature of Justice is also one of the Cardinals, and has two hundred Ducats in Gold per month. His business is to make Rescripts of all the Petitions and the Commissions of Causes which are delegated by the Court. Every Thursday the Signature of Justice is held in the Palace of the Cardinal Prefect, where assist twelve Prelates Referendaries, that have Vote, and all the other Referendaries, with power to propose each two Causes; as also an Auditor of the Rota, and the civil Auditor of the cardinal Vicar, having no Vote, but only to maintain their Jurisdiction in what relates to them. The Prefect of the Signature of Grace signs all the Petitions and Grants which the Pope bestows in the Congregations held in his own presence once a week. The Prefect of the Briefs is always a Cardinal; he reviseth and signs the Copies of the Briefs.

The General of the Holy Church is created by a Brief of the Pope, who gives him the Staff himself in his Chamber, and takes his Oath. In time of peace he has allowed him a thousand Crowns per month; and three thousand in time of war. He commands all the Troops and all the Governors in the Places and Fortresses of the Ecclesiastical Estate. His Lieutenant has three thousand Crowns a year, and is made also by a Brief from the Pope; as is the General of the Artillery, who has twelve hundred Crowns per annum.

The General of the Gallies has 3 hundred Crowns a month.

The Governor of the Castle of St. Angelo has six thousand Crowns per annum, an hundred Soldiers for the Guard of it, with their Captain, Lieutenant and other Officers.

The Chamberlain of the Sacred College is changed every year; which College consists of the Pope and Cardinals, who hold a Consistory upon important Affairs.

The Pope has four Masters of Ceremonies, who are always clad in purple, and have great Authority in publick Affairs. Besides which there are other Masters of the Ceremonies, which are in the Congregations of Privileges, whereof one discharges the Office of Secretary, and the other dispatches Orders.

The Master of the Sacred Palace is always a Dominican. He reviews and approves all the Books that are printed, being assisted by two Priests of the same Order. The Palace, besides a Table, allows him a Coach.

The Vestry-keeper is an Augustin Monk, who hath the same allowance as the Master of the Palace. He takes care of all the Riches in the Pope's Vestry. He goes like a Prelate. And if he be a Titular Bishop, takes place among the assistant Bishops.

The Pope's Secretary is always a Cardinal, and very often his Nephew. This place is united to that of Super-intendant of the Ecclesiastical Estate. He writes and subscribes all the Letters sent to the Princes and Nuncio's. All Embassadors and all Ministers at Rome, after having negotiated with the Pope, are obliged to give him an account of their Negotiations. The Secretaries of State are subject to the Secretary Super-intendant, or Cardinal-patron, whose Orders they receive, and to whom they send their Letters to be subscribed. They live in the Palace, and are Prelates clad in purple.

There are twenty four Secretaries of Briefs; the chief whereof lives in the Palace. Their business is to subscribe and dispatch all the Briefs that are received by the Cardinal-prefect of the Briefs. The Secretary of the secret Briefs takes care to prepare them when the Cardinal-patron or some one of the Secretaries of State commands him. These Briefs are shewed to no body, nor signed by the Prefect of the Briefs, but when they are sealed sub annulo Piscatoris and accompanied with a Letter from the Cardinal-patron. The Copies of these Briefs are carefully kept; and when the Pope is dead they are carried to the Castle of St. Angelo.

The Major-domo, or Steward of the Houshold to the Pope, is always a Prelate. The Chamberlains of Honour are Persons of Quality, who come not to the Palace but when they please.

The Master of the Stables is a Gentleman, who has the Office of Master of the Horse, without the Title of it, for the Pope bestows no such upon any person. He is Sword-bearer, and sometimes one of the greatest Lords in Rome, as was Pompey Frangipani under Leo IId.

The General of the Pope's Guards has under him two Troops of Horse, and a Company of three hundred Swissers, with their Officers.

As to the Officers of the Datary, Prothonotaries, Participants and Auditors of the Rota, vide Datary, Prothonotary, Rota.

The Pope has established an Apostolical Chamber, which consists of the Cardinal-chamberlain, the Governors of Rome, as Vice-chamberlain, the Treasurer-general, the Auditor and President of the Chamber, the Attorney-general of Rome, and several other Officers, for to judge of Matters that concern the Revenues of the Provinces of the Ecclesiastical Estate; the Moneys, Impositions, Gabels, &c.

The Governor of Rome takes cognizance in a special manner of civil and criminal Matters, and hath power to stop the proceedings of other Courts of the City in case of default.

The Treasurer-general looks over the Accounts of the Revenues of the Chamber. This place is worth seventy thousand Crowns, and brings in yearly twelve thousand.

The Auditor of the Chamber has as great a Revenue. He is the ordinary Judge of the Court of Rome, of the C [...]urtesans, Barons, Princes, Bishops, and other Prelates, and of all the Appeals in the Ecclesiastical Estate. He has two Lieutenants, one for civil, and one for criminal Matters.

The President of the Chamber looks over the Accounts of the Moneys of the Chamber and Apostolick See.

The Attorney-general maintains the Interest of the publick before all the Courts of Judicature, and the Sollicitor-general prosecutes it in writing.

The Mareschal of Rome has under him two civil Judges, one whereof is called the first collateral Judge, and the other the second collateral, with a Judge for criminal Affairs. He, together with these Judges, takes cognizance of Matters between the Citizens and Inhabitants of Rome. He is always a Foreigner, and lives in the Capitol; while at the discharge of his Office, he appears clad like an old Senator, having a Robe of Cloth of Gold that hangs down to the Earth, with large Sleeves to it; lined with red Taffety. He has a Seat in the Pope's Chapel, near unto the Emperor's Embassador.

As to the Government of the Pope's Dominion. He governs the Province of Rome himself; but all the other Provinces are governed by Legates or Vice-legates. Besides which every Province has a General, which commands the Soldier [...], and each City a Governor, chosen by the Pope. But the Podesta's and other Officers are chosen by the Inhabitants; except the Forts, Castles and Ports, whose Officers as well as Governors depend upon the Pope's choice. Onuphr. Passevin.
Popiel, King of Poland, was Son to Leschus IVth. and succeeded him about 816. He died five years after, and left a Son of the same Name with himself. Authors say, he and his Family were devoured by Rats. Piast was put upon the Throne after him, about 242. Chron. Hist. Polon.
Popilius, called Laenas, Consul of Rome, was chosen from among the People, exercised that Charge four times, and in 404 routed the Gauls several times. This was an illustrious Family in Rome, whereof there were several great Men, and amongst the rest, that Popilius who was sent to Antiochus, King of Syria, to hinder him from attacking Ptolomy, King of Egypt, the Romans Ally. Antiochus would have evaded his Proposals, but Popilius understanding his Intentions, made a Circle round about the King, and prayed him not to go out of it till he gave positive Answer of Peace or War. I know not whether that Popilius Laenas that killed Cicero, was of this Family. If he was, he dishonoured it by his wickedness and ungratitude, in depriving that Man of his Life, who had preserved his, by his Eloquence. Livy, Valerius Maximus, Velleius Paterculus, &c.
Popmen, or A Popma, (Ausonius de) a Native of Ilst, a little Town in Friezland, lived about 1610, was famous for his Learning, and had three Brothers, who were all Writers. He himself was a Learned Grammarian and a famous Lawyer; and writ several things; published Notes upon Varro, Paterculus, &c. De differentia verborum, De ordine & non Judiciorum, &c. Valer. Andreas Bibl. Belg. Suffridus Petri de Script. Fris.
* Popayan, Lat. Popaiana, a great Province in South America, in the firm Land, towards the Mountains, is bounded on the West by the South Sea, on the South by Peru, on the East by New-Granada, and on the North by New-Carthagena. Its greatest extent is from North to South. Its capital City is Popayan, situtuate near the Rise of the River St. Martha, 140 miles East of the South Sea. This City and Province took its Name from a King that reigned here when the Spaniards, about the year 1537, conquered this Province. The City stands 2 deg. 30 min. from the Line to the North, 72. 30 from Toledo West, on both Sides of a fine River, which by the accession of others, before it falls into the Atlantick Ocean, becomes one of the biggest Rivers in America. The Air is temperate and healthfull, but too much subject to Rain, Thunder and Lightnings. It has plenty of [Page] Corn, Cattle, Fruits and Herbs, and a double Harvest every year. These Indians are more Civil, Industrious and Ingenious than most of the other Indians:
Poppea Sabina, Nero's second Wife, was the Daughter of Titus Ollius, but she took the name of her Uncle by the Mother's side Poppeus Sabinus, as being more renowned because a Consul, and honoured with a Triumph. She had been married to a Roman Knight named Rufus Crispinus, and had a Son by him, when Otho, who was afterwards Emperor, debauched her, but he afterwards married her; and whether it were through excess of love, or to preserve thereby his Credit, never ceased praising her to Nero, who, when he saw her, was immediately smitten with her Beauty; and she by her cunning management wrought so, that he divorced Octavia, who was barren, and afterwards made her away, removed Otho far from Rome, under the specious pretence of giving him the Government of Portugal, and married her. Some time after she bore him a Daughter, whereat Nero was so transported with joy, that he gave her the name of Augusta as well as the Mother. Authors speak much of the Beauty and Magnificence of Poppea, who to preserve her Beauty, washed her self every day in Asses Milk. She died of a kick Nero gave her in his Passion, when she was big with Child. This happen'd A. C. 65. Tacitus lib. 13, 14, 15 & 16. Annal. Suetonius in Nerone & Othone. Dion & Xiphilin in Nerone. Pliny l. 28. c. 12.
Populonia, a Goddess worshipped by the ancient Romans, who implored her help to secure their Country from Plunder, Inundations, Hail, Insects, &c. St. Aug. de Civit. Dei.
Porc Espic, Porcupine, an Order of the Knights of Orleans instituted by Lewis second Son to Charles V. Duke of Orleans, as 'tis said, upon the birth of his Son Charles in 1394. It consisted of twenty five Knights, whereof the Duke was chief: They were to be of Noble Extraction, and to wear a Mantle of Ermine, over which was a Gold Chain, at the end whereof hung upon the Breast a Golden Porcupine, with this devise, Cominus & Eminus, which King Lewis II. took afterwards for himself. It appears also, that this Order has been called by the name of The Order of the Agate, because the Duke of Orleans gave, together with the Collars, a Gold Ring adorned with an Agate, whereon was engraven a Porcupine; but King Lewis XII. abolished this Order upon his coming to the Crown. St. Martha, l. 15. de Hist. Geneal. Favin. Theat. d' Hon. & de Cheval.
Porchetus (Salvaticus) of Genoa, lived about 1315. He was a Carthusian and led a solitary life: He composed a Piece against the Jews, wherein he proves, both by Scripture, and Talmud, and Cabalist writers, the truth of the Christian Religion, which was printed at Paris in 1520, by the title of Victoria Porcheti adversus impios Judaeos. Bartholomew Pascheti nelle bell. de Genoa. Gesner in Bibl. Possevin in app.
Porcia, Daughter of Cato Uticensis and Wife to Brutus, attained to a great knowledge of Philosophy, was a lover of Learning, and her Wit as well as Courage made her appear to be above her Sex. When Brutus was about to execute the Conspiracy against Caesar, she gave her self a very large wound, and seeing her Husband concern'd at it; I have wounded my self, said she, to give you a proof of my love, and to let you know, with what Constancy I could die, if the business you undertake coming to miscarry, should cause your ruine. Coming afterwards to understand the defeat and death of Brutus, which happened in 712 of Rome, she resolved to die: Her Friends opposed that fatal design, and deprived her of all the Weapons she could use for her destruction; but she had the courage to swallow red hot Coals. Plutarch in Bruto. Valerius Maximus, lib. 3. c. 2. ex 16. & lib. 4. c. 6. ex 6. Bocace de clar. Mulier. l. 8.
M. Porcius Latro, a famous Orator, was a great friend of Seneca, and said to be originally of Cordova in Spain, who having been for a long time troubled with a Quartan Ague, kill'd himself to be out of that misery in the 750th year of Rome. There is a Declamation that goes under his name against Cataline, but those that know it confess it not worthy of so great a Man. Seneca in Praef. Contr. l. 1. Vossius de Rhet. Nat. N. 15. &c.
Porcius Licinius, a Latin Poet, lived in the beginning of the second Punick War, in the time that Poetry was not come to any considerable perfection, being the 536 year of Rome. The Family of the Porcii, Gens Porcia, was illustrious at Rome among the Plebeians, whereof there was Porcius Cato, whose Sons were Cato the Censor, and Poricus Licinius Consul in 570. The first of these two Brothers had two Sons also, to wit, M. Porcius, and Porcius Cato Salonianus, who died when Pretor. Some Authors speak of him as Father to M. Porcius, who was Consul in 640, and banished from Rome for his Misgovernment in Macedonia, and retired to Tarragon in Spain. He had a Son of the same name, who was Father to Cato of Utica; and this same was the Father of Porcius Cato, who was kill'd at the Battle of Philippi in 712. Porcius Cato, the Censor's eldest Son, died before his Father. He had married Fertia Daughter to Paulus Aemilius, and left some excellent Books concerning Law, according to Pomponius. This famous Lawyer had a Son that died in Africa, the Father of L. Porcius Cato. Titus Livius lib. 33, 34 & 39. Velleius Paterculus lib. 2. Pomponius lib. 2. de Orig. Jur. Cicero Dion. &c.
* Porlock, a Market and Sea Town of Carhampton Hundred in the West of Somersetshire. It has a good Harbour on the Western point of the Country 136 miles from London.
Porphyrius, Bishop of Antioch, was notorious for his Vices. He succeeded Flavian in 404, but was put upon the See irregularly, by the order of Severian and Antiochus, the Church Doors being shut, and the people not called together. He corrupted the Soldiers, and used all sorts of violences to constrain the people to communicate with him. He died in 408, and was succeeded by Alexander. Theodoret lib. 5. Baronius in Annal.
Porphyrius, a Platonick Philosopher, lived about the end of the Third Age, in the Reign of Dioclesian. St. Jerom makes him to be a Jew, but Eunapius affirms he was of Tyre, that his first name was Malchus, which in the Syrian Tongue signifies a King, and that the Sophist Longinus, his Master in the Art of Rhetorick, called him Porphyrius, in allusion to the purple which Kings wear. His Masters in Philosophy were Plotinus and Amelius. He writ a piece of the Lives of Philosophers, of Abstinence from Flesh; an Explication of the Categories of Aristotle, &c. He died, it's likely, towards the end of Dioclesian's Reign. He writ also a piece in fifteen Books against the Christian Religion, which he once professed, according to St. Augustin, Socrates, and some others, and was answered by Methodius Bishop of Tyre, and Eusebius afterwards, and had his Books burnt in 388. St. Jerom in Praef. Catal. Script. Eccl. St. Aug. de Civitat. Dei. Cyril. l. 1. Cont. Julian. Eunapius in Vit. Phil.
Porphyrogeneti or Porphyrogenites, a name given to the Emperors of Constantinople's Children, because that the Empresses were wont to lie in in an Appartment called the Porphyrie, that stood at the entry into the Palace towards the Propontis, which place was built by Constantine the Great, and design'd for the Birth and Education of the Princes descended from him; but Nicetas says, This place was so called from the Princes who were named Porphyrogenites, because they were received into the World in a purple Cloth, whereof he gives a particular instance in the birth of Emanuel Comnenus. Nicetas l. 5. Luitprand l. 2. &c.
Porreta (Margaret) a certain Woman of Hainault that lived in the Thirteenth Age, and writ a very erroneous Book at Paris, whither she went, saying, That a Man wholly devoted to the love of his Creator, can freely satisfie all the desires of Nature without fear of offending God; which Doctrine she maintained. She was burnt for this false Doctrine in 1210. Guicard de Cressonnesart published his Errors at the same time, calling himself The Angel of Philadelphia; but he recanted, and came off with a perpetual Imprisonment. Spond. A. C. 1210. n. 6.
Porsenna, a King of Hetruscia, whose Capital was Clusium, now Chiusi in Tuscany. He besieged Rome in 247, in order to restore Tarquinius Superbus to the Throne, which Siege lasted a long while, and reduced the Romans to great extremity; but the Courage of Clelius, Horatius Cocles, and Mutius Scaevola chiefly contributed to the saving of the City, so that Porsenna was forc'd to raise his Siege and depart home. Livy l. 2. Dionys. Halicar. l. 5. Florus l. 1. c. 10.
Port Porto, Lat. Portus Augusti and Portus Romanus, a City in Italy, at the Mouth of the Tyber in the Ecclesiastical State, a Bishop's See, whose Haven was built by Claudius, repair'd by Trajan, and was very considerable, but now there are scarce any remains of it. The Town is also ruinated and thin of people, because of the badness of the Air, but it gives Title to one of the six ancient Cardinals.
Port Alegre, Lat. Portus Alacris, formerly Ancaea, a City of Portugal, a Bishop's See under Bragua, is in the Province of Alentejo, towards the Frontiers of Estremadura, and stands upon a River being very well fortified. It's an Earldom belonging to the House of Silva.
Port au Prime, a City in the Southern part of the Island of Cuba, one of the Antilles in America, whose Haven is called Port S. Mary. This City stands in a great Plain, where the Spaniards have many Hato's or Parks for the breeding of Cattle to get Tallow and Leather. Thence comes that Leather called Havana Leather, so much esteemed throughout Europe. They carry it from this City to that of Havana, which is the Capital of the Isle, in order to imbark it for Spain, whence 'tis transmitted to all the other Kingdoms of Europe. Oexmelin Hist. of the West Ind.
Port aux Prunes, a Country in the Northern part of the Island of Madagascar, extends it self from the Port of Tametavi to the Bay of Antongil, and is bounded on the West with the Mountains of Vohits-Anghombes, and Ansianach. It's a good Country, abounding in Rice and excellent Forage, and its Inhabitants are laborious, who will rather die of hunger than eat of any Beast that has been killed by a Christian. They pretend they are descended from Abraham, know nothing of Mahomet, and call those of that Sect Cafres. They honour the Patriarchs, Noah, Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Joseph, Moses and David, but know nothing of the other Prophets, nor of Christ. They Circumcise, and do not work upon the Sabbath no more than the Jews. They neither fast nor pray publickly, but only sacrifice Bulls, Cows, Hens, &c. In every Village they have a Philoubei, who administers Justice; all which Philoubei's obey an Elder who is Judge of all Controversies. Their Women plant the Rice, making a hole in the Earth with a sharp pointed Staff, and throw in two grains of Rice, which they cover with their Feet dancing and singing over it; which is performed in one day by all the Women and Maidens of [Page] each Village, who meet together for that purpose. The River of Manaugouron, which dischargeth it self into the Sea about the Isle of St. Mary, is very large, but so rapid, that it's scarcely Navigable. There are to be seen, all along this River, Chrystal Stones, some whereof are four foot thick. It's said also, that there are found in the Isle of Amboulnosis, which is in this River, many precious Stones. Flacourt Hist. de Madagascar.
* Port Conquet, a Town in the Point of Bretaigne in France, five French Leagues from Brest to the West. It was taken and burnt by the English in 1558, in revenge for the taking Calais, but the Country coming down upon them, they were driven to their Ships with the loss of 600 Men.
Port Desire, a Port in South America upon the East of Mare Magellanicum, called formerly Baya de los Trabajos, the Mouth whereof is about half a League broad, with two little Islands and two Rocks adjoining that cannot be seen when the Tide is in. The neighbouring Country is covered with white Sand, and has no Trees, yet there is sweet Water, which the Ships that come towards the Streight usually take in.
Port Hercole, Lat. Portus Herculis, a City and Sea-port of Italy in Tuscany, belonging to the Spaniards, lying to the East of Orbitello, towards the Mountain Argentara.
* Port Lewis, a new built Town in the Lower Languedoc on the Mediterranean Sea near Mount de Sefe. This Haven and Port was made by a vast Artificial Mount, rais'd out of the Sea with mighty expence. It stands two Leagues from Frontignan to the South, and 5. E. from Agde.
Port Lovis, or Blavet, a strong Town of Bretaigne in France, at the Mouth of the River Blane, which has a large Haven. It stands twelve Leagues W. of Vannes, and fifteen E. from Quimper.
Port Royal, a famous Nunnery near unto Chevreuse, within six Leagues of Paris Note, that some have erroneously confounded this place with the Abby of Gif, whence the famous Jansenists have taken their name. Le Mire, &c.
Port Royal, a Town and Sea-port in North America in Acadia, a Province of New France, being one of the safest and most considerable in the Country. It was taken by the English and restored to the French by the Treaty of Breda in 1667. The Port in the Turkish Language signifies the Court of the Grand Signior.
* Port Royal, a Port on the South of Jamaica in the hands of the English, by whom the Town was built, which, before the late dreadfull Earthquake in 1692 ruin'd the greatest part of it, had above 1500 Houses, and extended twelve miles in length, extreamly populous, as being the scale of trade in that Island. It is seated at the end of a long point of Land, which makes the Harbour on the N. The Harbour is about three Leagues broad, and in most places so deep, that a Ship of 1000 Tuns may lay her sides to the Shoar of the Point, load and unload at pleasure; and it affords good Ancorage all over. For its security there is a very strong Castle, always well garrison'd, and having sixty pieces of Canon well mounted. The Town stands upon a loose Sand, which affords neither Grass, Stone, Fresh-water, Trees, nor any thing else that could encourage the building of a Town besides the goodness and conveniency of the Harbour.
Port (Baptista de la) known by the name of Giovan Baptista de la Port of Naples, lived about the end of the sixteenth Age and the beginning of the Seventeenth. He understood Philosophy, Mathematick [...], Physick, Judicial Astrology, and Natural Magick, upon which he writ much. He had a great hand in establishing the Academy of Gli Ozioni, and had another in his House called de Secreti, whereunto none was admitted but such as had made some new di [...]covery in Nature. He died in 1615. We have of his composing, Magia Naturalis, Elementa Curvilinea; de Distillatione; de Ziferis; de Occultis literarum notis; de refractione Optices; de Aris transmutationibus; de Munitione; Della Fisonomia; some Plays, &c. Imperialis in Musaeo Hist. Lorenzo Crasso Elog. d' Huom. Letter. Ghilini. Theat d' Huom. Letter.
Port (Simon) a Neopolitan, who had been the Scholar of Pomponacus of Mantua, and suspected to be of his Opinion; who held, That the Soul died with the Body. He taught Philosophy a long time at Pisa, and afterwards began to write the History of Fishes, when upon sight of William Rondelet's Book he gave it over. He died at Naples in 1553, aged 57 years. He writ several things, as, De Mente humana: Dictionarium Latinum Graeco barbarum & literale; De dolore liber; De coloribus oculorum; De Rerum Naturalium principiis; De fato, &c. Thuan. Hist. Gesner in Bibl.
* Portland Castle stands on the North-side of the Isle of Portland belonging to Dorsetshire.
* Portland, Lat. Vindelis, a noted Island, or rather, a Peninsula belonging to Dorsetshire. It lies three miles from Weymouth South Eastward, and is about seven miles in compass, all surrounded with Rocks, except at Portland Castle, which is the only Landing-place. Here the Soil is very good for Corn, and indifferent for Pasture, but so destitute of Wood and other Fewel, that the Inhabitants are fain to dry their Cow-dung and burn it. For building we have no Stone like that of this Island, which has great Quarries of it. By Portland Race is meant the meeting of the two Tides there. This Peninsula has has been dignified with the Title of an Earldom; first in the person of Richard Weston, created Earl of Portland by King Charles I. An. 1632, in whose Family the Title being extinct at the death of his Son Thomas; it was revived again since the late Revolution, upon the Right Honourable Myn Heer Benting, the present Earl of Portland, and Groom of the Stole to King William. This Island belongs to the Church of Winchester by the gift of Edward the Confessor; and hath one Church on the South-side near the Sea; to preserve it from the fury of the Waves, they have walled the Church-yard Banks to an incredible height.
Porto, Lat. Portus Calensis, or Cindad de Puerto, a great City and considerable Mart in the Kingdom of Portugal at the Mouth of the Douro, a Bishop's See under Braga, and gave name to the Kingdom of Portugal. Those of the Low-Countries call it Port-a-Port. It stands within a League of the Ocean, and is one of the chief and most frequented Ports in that Kingdom. Rosendius in Antiq. Lusitaniae.
Porto Belo, a new City in South America, on the North side of the Isthmus of Panama, within eighteen Leagues of the City of Panama, situate upon a Bay, at the mouth of which are two very strong Castles, called St. James and St. Philip, besides a Fort upon an advanced ground that commands the Town. The Galleons of the King of Spain come thither every year to take in the Gold and Silver brought from Peru to Panama, which are carried by Land upon two thousand Mules from Panama to Porto Belo, in order to imbark it for Spain. All the Merchandizes that come from Peru are also unladen at Porto Belo, and carried in the same manner on Mules to Panama, to be put on board the Galleons in the South-Sea. Porto Belo is an unhealthy place because of the Mountains round it that exclude the Sun, and hinder it to purifie the Air, so that 'tis thinly peopled, having no more than about four hundred Men able to bear Arms in it, besides the Garrison, which consists of as many Soldiers. There is a Governour of the City, and two Castellans, that is, Governours of Castles. This City was taken and plundered by the Buccaniers. Oexmelin Hist. des Ind. Occid.
Porto Fino, Lat. Portus Delphini, a City in Italy to the East of Genoa, with a small Haven belonging to it, about twenty miles from Genoa towards the Gulf of Ripallo.
Porto Longone, Lat. Portus Longus, a Fortress and Sea-Port in the Island of Elca in the Tuscan Sea, with a Spanish Garrison in it. The French took it in 1646, under the command of the Mareschal de Meilleray, but was retaken by the Spaniards in 1650. It stands 12 males to the S. of Piombino, 54 from Ligorne, 37 from the Isle of Corsica to the E.
Porto Rico, or St. John de Porto Rico, an Island situated in the North Sea, towards America, at the entrance into the Gulf of Mexico, and to the East of the Isle of San-domingo or Hispaniola, called anciently Boriquen, discovered first by Columbus in 1493. This Island is thirty Leagues in length from East to West, and twenty broad. Its Air very temperate save in December and January, when it is very cold; and from the end of May till September, when 'tis extraordinary hot. The Soil is fertil, and affords good Grass, but the abundance of Trees called Guajabes, which cover the Earth with their shadow, make part of it unfruitfull The Cows also, and other Domestick Animals grow so wild here, that there is no taming of them, which is a great inconveniency. There are several Rivers in this Island, some whereof have commodious Havens for Ships of Burthen; besides which, they have Brooks wherein Gold is found. Amongst the Trees there, the most remarkable are the Tabernaculo or Taborum, from whence proceeds whitish Bitumen, very good for Painters, to pitch Ships, and has an excellent virtue for the curing of wounds, and pains caused by cold. In this Island, moreover, grows a Tree call'd Sant-Bois, very different from the Gajac, but has the same properties; besides several other Shrubs upon the Sea side, whose Apples kill Fishes when they fall into the Water, and whose shadow has the same effect upon Men in the night time that sleep under their Branches. The Salvages prepare a poison of the Fruit of it that kills without remedy. The principal Commodities of the Island of Porto Rico, are Sugar-Canes, Ginger, Cassia, &c. The Spaniards began to dwell here in 1510, and in 1514 began to lay the Foundations of their chief Town, called by them now Porto Rico. In a little Town joined to the great one by a Causey made cross the Haven, resides the Governour; where they have a Cathedral Church, with a Bishop under the Archbishop of San-domingo. The Haven is large, and safe from Winds, and the Incursions of Enemies, being guarded by a well-fortify'd Castle. Sir Francis Drake attacked this Town in 1595, but could not succeed, only burnt some Ships that rode at Anchor there; but in 1598 the Earl of Cumberland made himself Master of it, but soon quitted it to save his Men who died there apace. Baldwin Henry, Commander of the Dutch West-India Fleet, being sent into Brasil, entred in 1615 into Porto Rico; but despairing to take the Fortress, retir'd with a considerable Booty. De Laet.
Porto de Primaro, a Port in Italy in the Dutchy of Ferrara, where one Branch of the River Po, called Po di Primaro dischargeth it self into the Adriatick Sea or Gulf of Venice. This Haven is guarded by Gregory's Tower, and the Town that stands there is very good.
[Page]Porto Santo, Ilha de Puerta Santo, an Island in the Atlantick Sea belonging to Portugal, to the West of Barbary, discovered by the Portuguese in 1428, not far from the Madera's, and about eight Leagues in circumference.
Porto Seguro, a City and Country of Brasil, in South America. The Prefecture or Government which is as it were a Province, lies between that of St. Esprit, which is to the South of it; and that of the Islands to the North, upon the Sea of Brasil, and is possessed by the Portuguese.
Porto Vendres, Lat. Portus Veneris, a Haven in Roussillon upon the Mediterranean, near unto Collioure, and towards Cape de Creuz. It's a famous Port, and has adjoining to it the City of Vendres, near unto Castel S. Elme, which the French took in 1641. See de Marca in his Book entituled Marca Hispanica.
Porto Penere, Lat. Portus Veneris, a Town in the States of Genoa, which has an Haven and Castle, seated over against the Island of Palmaria, sixty miles from Genoa, and three from the Gulf del Spezza to the East.
* Portsey, an Island on the Coast of Hampshire, so called from Portsey, a Town therein, and of chief note, for Portsmouth, the strongest place of England, seated here.
* Portsmouth, Lat. Portus Magnus, a famous Sea-Town upon the Channel in the South parts of Hamshire, almost on the South Point of Portsey Island, which has a Communication Northward with the main Land by a Bridge. This place is both a good Harbour for Ships, and by its strong Fortifications, a shelter to Hampshire. Here are Docks and Store-houses for the King to build and equip Men of War; and for its defence such Fortifications as make it almost impregnable, the best part whereof were chiefly raised by the late King Charles, who bestowed great Sums upon it; but when all is done it's but an unhealthy place. It is noted of late for giving the Title of Dutchess to Loviso de Querovaille, created Baroness of Petersfield, Countess of Farnham, and Dutchess of Portsmouth by Ch. II. whose chief Mistress she was. About this Town is bred a race of small Dogs like Beagles, which hunt Moles as their natural Game. Portsmouth is 73 miles from. London.
Portugal, an Hereditary Kingdom of Europe, in the Western part of Spain, comprehending part of the ancient Lusitania, and part of the ancient Callaicans, Callaici Braccarii that dwelt in the Province called now Tra los Montes. It's one of the least Kingdoms in Europe, but considerable for its Wealth and Fertility; being about an hundred and ten French Leagues in length, and about fifty over where 'tis broadest; has Gallicia to the North, from which 'tis separated by the River Minho, to the South and West, the Sea, Castile, Leo, Estremadura and Andaluzia to the East. It's divided into five parts or Provinces, which are, Entre-Doura and Minho beyond the Mountains; Piera, Estremadura, or Estremadura Portughesa, and Alentejo or Entre Tejo and Guadiana; to which appertains also the little Kingdom of Algarva that gives Title to the eldest Sons of the Kings of Portugal. This Country is watered with a great many curious Rivers, whereof there are four very considerable ones, to wit, the Minho, the Douro, the Tagus, and the Guadiana. The Portuguese are strong in the East Indies, &c. are possest also of Brasil in America, the Molucca's, several places in the Gulf of Bengala; the Azores, Madera's, the Islands of Cape Verd Ceuta; and Mazagan in Africa, the Fortresses of Mina and Arquin upon the Coasts of Guinee, with some others along the Coasts of Congo and Angola, Sofala and Mozambequet beyond the Cape of good hope. The Kingdom of Portugal has very good Ports, abounds with excellent Wine, Fruit, Fish, Game, Salt, Horses, &c. There are also some Mines, for it's certain, that the Romans came formerly for Gold to Portugal, as the Portuguese now seek it in the Indies. It's very well peopled, especially towards the Coasts, there being above 600 Towns and privileged Boroughs which contain 4000 Parishes; Lisbonne is the chief Town, the other, which are most considerable, are Evora, Braga, Coimbra, Elvas, Beja, Porto, Bragance, Portalegre, Visieu, Guarda, Miranda de Douro, with a great many other. Of these Lisbonne, Bragua and Evora are Archbishops Sees which have ten Bishopricks under 'em. It's a very populous Kingdom, especially towards the Sea-side, the Capital City whereof is Lisbonne. The Moors were Masters of it a long time; but Henry of Burgundy took it from them, and by his marriage with Tersa, the natural Daughter of Alphonso VI. King of Castile, became peaceable possessor of it. There is a Law in this Country that excludes all Foreign Princes from the Crown, which Law they would have once dispensed with in behalf of a marriage to be consummated between the Infanta Elizabeth Maria Lovisa with Victor Amadeus Francis Duke of Savoy; but Bastard Sons are capable of succeeding. Philip II. King of Spain in the year 1580, finding the Portuguese uneasie under the Government of Don Antonio, who had taken the Quality of King upon him, because of his mean descent by his Mother's side, was unwilling to neglect so favourable an opportunity of usurping Portugal, and so sent thither the Duke of Alva with a powerfull Army, who defeated Antonio at the Battle of Alcantara; but the Portuguese shook off the Spanish Yoke in 1640, and chose John Duke of Braganza for their King, which Revolution was so well managed, and with so much secrecy, that all the places which the Portuguese had in all the four quarters of the Earth, shook off the Dominion of Spain in one day, except the little Town of Ceura in Africa alone. The chief motives of the great Revolution were, That the King of Spain allowed other People to trade to the East Indies as well as the Portuguese; his Exactions and the Tax of five per cent. which he imposed upon all the Merchandises of the Kingdom. The Portuguese are proud, haughty, good Soldiers, great lovers of their King; the Roman Catholick Religion is only tolerated in their Dominion. They have Inquisitions at Lisbonne, Coimbra and Evora, Parliaments at Lisbonne and Porto, Generalities called Comarques, and Almaxarifats in 27 other places. Besides the Royal Council the Portugueses have other Tribunals, as that of the Finances, La Mesada Conscientia or Council of Conscience, Council of War, &c. King John IV. established a Tribunal against those that should be accused of discovering the Secrets of the State to Enemies, or that in any other way should assist their undertakings. The Kings of Portugal are great Masters of the Order of Christ that reside at Tomar, of that of Avis and St. James, which have their Residence at Palmella near Setuval. They take these Titles, King of Portugal, of the Algarves, of both sides of the Sea of Africa, Lord of Guinee, Master of the Navigation and Commerce of Aethiopia, Arabia, Persia and the Indies. * When the Portuguese discovered the Passage into the East Indies by the Cape of Good Hope, tho' the Venetians sent their Ship-Carpenters to the Sultan of Egypt with all things that were necessary to build a Fleet of Ships on the Red Sea, to out 'em of the Trade of the Indies, yet they engrossed it, that the Spices, Jewels, Gold, Callico's, Silks and Druggs of that Country pass'd by Portugal into Europe, which made it the richest traded Kingdom in that part of the World: Being beat out of this by the English and Hollanders, they supported themselves by the Sugar and Tabaco trade of Brasil, but the Dutch having ruin'd the Sugar Plantations in the tedious War that begun in 1640, and the English raised theirs in Barbado's and Jamaica to perfection, and the Tabaco Trade in Virginia, Portugal lost all hers, and is become the weakest and poorest Kingdom in all Europe. Resend. Ant. Lusit. Antonio de Sousa. Excellent. de Portug. Bernardin S. Antonio. Descript. Portug. Gaspard Estazo. Antiq. de Portug. &c.
Porus, King of the Indies, was great in Body and Courage, and valiantly withstood Alexander the Great, but Alexander defeated him in Battle in the 427th year of Rome. It's said, That when this victorious Prince had bid Porus ask of him whatever he desired, that Porus made answer, I desire only to be treated like a King; which so charm'd Alexander, that he gave him all his Country again. Quintus Curtius l. 8. Arian l. 5. Plutarch in the life of Alexander.
Posega, the Capital City of Sclavonia, is a place of great Commerce, and has depending upon it, almost four hundred Villages. It stands 8 miles N. of the Save, 30 E. from Gradisca, consists of about 1000 Houses. The Country about is very fruitfull, producing Fruits of all sorts of a more than ordinary size. It fell into the hands of the Turks under Soliman the Magnificent about 1544, together with Walpo, and Quinque Ecclesiae. It's 7 miles from Gnesna to the W. and 20 E. from Franckfort upon the Oder. It was taken from the Turks by the Imperialists October 12, 1687. The Bey made at first some resistance, but after having fired some Canon, he abandoned the place; part of the Garrison retired to the Mountains, and the rest into different places upon the Save. The Germans found in it a great quantity of Amunition and Provision, with five pieces of Canon.
* Posna or Posnam, Lat. Posnania, the Capital City of the Lower Poland, gives its name to a Palatinate, is a Bishop's See under Gnesna, and stands upon the Wart, with a Cittadel belonging to it. It's 7 miles from Gnesna to the W. 20 E. from Franckfort upon the Oder. The Palatinate of Posnanskie is bounded on the W. by the Marquisate of Brandenburg, on the N. by the Further Pomerania, on the E. by the Palatinate of Kaliski, and on the S. by Misnia. It's environed with two Walls and a deep Ditch, and defended besides by a strong Castle. It has three great fair Fairs every year.
Possidius, called by Honorius d' Autun and some others erroneously Possidonius, Bishop of Calama in Africa, was in esteem in the Fifth Age in 430, having been the Disciple of St. Augustin, whose Life he writ, and gave us a Catalogue of the real Works of that great Man, which he had seen himself, and so could not be suspected. Isidorus & Sigibert de illust. Script. Honorius d' Autun de Lumin. Eccl.
Possidonius of Alexandria, a famous Mathematician, who measured the Circumference of the Earth, and found it to be thirty thousand Furlongs. Eratosthenes, who lived 500 years after the building of Rome had before made an observation upon the same subject, and found it to be two hundred and fifty thousand Furlongs; and Ptolemy after Possidonius found it no more than twenty two thousand and five hundred; but this great difference proceeds from the different measure. About 150 years ago people applyed themselves to make new observations; John Fernel, chief Physician to King Henry II. has found 68096 Geometrical paces for every Degree. P. Riccioli makes each 64363 Paces of Bolonia, which make 62900 Fathom, but the Mathematicians of the Royal Academy of Sciences allow a Degree 57060 Braces, that is, 28 Leagues and a half and 60 Braces, and according to this Computation 10270 Leagues 1600 toises for the 360. Perrault.
Possidonius, a famous Architect and Engineer that lived in the year of Rome 433. Biton, a skilfull Mathematician, and [Page] his Contemporary attributes to him the building of Heliopolis, on a kind of a rowling Tower, to approach near unto the Walls of a besieged Town, and saith, That Alexander the Great put him upon it. It's not known whether he be the same Possidonius of Rhodes, who writ a Treatise concerning the art of War, which is still extant. Vossius lib. de Univ. Mathes.
Possidonius of Apamea, who called himself Native of Rhodes, a Stoical Philosopher, lived in the time of Pompey the Great, whose Life he writ: He is thought also to have writ an History which was but a continuation of that of Polybius; tho' others would have it to be Possidonius of Alexandria. Vossius de Phil. Sect. l. 19. S. 12. & de Hist. Graec. c. 24.
Possidonius of Olbiopolis, a City of Sarmatia Europaea, called Stapenor by le Noire, writ four Books of the Attick History, eleven of that of Libya, &c. Suidas in Possivin. Vossius, &c.
Post, is usually taken for one that rides with full speed from one place to another. Herodotus informs us, That this way of riding upon the publick account, was first invented in Persia; and saith, That there were from the Egean Sea and the Propontis to the City Suza, the then Capital of the Kingdom of Persia, an hundred and eleven Stages upon the Road. Xenophon adds, That it was King Cyrus that first settled the Posts, causing places to be built upon the great Roads, on purpose, where both Men and Horses might be always ready; and this about five hundred years before Christ, when the said Cyrus undertook his Expedition against the Scythians. As to the Romans, some think they had Couriers in the time of the Republick, and before Julius Caesar's time; that they called the places they stop'd at Stationes, and those that carried the Packets Statores; but others think that it was Augustus that instituted 'em: And Suetonius adds, That he built upon the High-way Stations at convenient distances, and made choice of young nimble Men, who ran and handed the Packets from one to the other, and afterwards set Horses and Chariots for greater expedition. There was something like this in France, Germany and Italy about 807 in Charlemaign's Reign; but People believe the custom was discontinued under his Successors, untill Lewis XI. renewed it in 1477. Bergier Hist. des grand Chemins de l' Empire.
Postel (William) was born in 1477 in the Parish of Barenson in the Diocess of Auranches in Normandy. Francis I. sent him into the East, from whence he brought several Manuscripts. He was a Man of great Accomplishments, very well skill'd in the Oriental Languages, a skilfull Mathematician, and acquainted with the secrets of the Rabbins and Cabbalists. Being at Venice, he fell in love with an old Maiden; which caused him to fall into that fantastical Error concerning the Redemption of Women-kind, and to assert it was not finished; and that that Venetian Woman called Mother Mary by him in his Book entituled Virgo Veneta, was to accomplish that great Work. He died on the sixth or seventh of September 1581, aged near 100 years, having never been sick in all his life-time. Florimond de Raimond holds, That his sole design was to praise this Woman, who had been very kind to him in his Travels; but this was not the only error that was imputed to him, for it was said, That he pretended that the Angel Raziel declared several Mysteries to him. He writ, De orbis Concordia; Clavis reconditorum; De Constitutione mundi; De Magistratibus Atheniensibus; De Hetruriae Origine; De Candelabro Mosis, &c. Prateolus V. Post. Bellarm. lib. 2. de scr. c. 22. Orlandin lib. 5. Hist. Soc. num. 3. &c.
Posthumius (M. Cassius Latienius) a valiant Man of the Gauls, who rose up against Salonius the Son of Gallian, about the year 260, put him and his Governour Albinus to death, and caused himself to be proclaimed Emperor, and maintained himself in the Post for the space of ten years, building several Forts upon the Rhine, and keeping good Order and Discipline; insomuch, that he was styled The Restorer of the Gauls; but he was at last kill'd by his own Soldiers, because he would not suffer them to plunder Mayence that held out for Lollian who rebell'd against him. His Son Cajus Junius Cassius Latienus Posthumus, who had been declared Augustus, died with him; or according to some, before him. Trebellius Pollio vie des 30 Tyr. Aurelius Victor. Orosius, &c.
Postumius, surnamed Tubertus, was Consul in the 251st year of Rome, with Agrippa Menenius Lanatus; he made his entry into that City crowned with Myrtle when he returned victorious over the Sabines; and hence came the custom of Ovations, or little Triumphs. In 258 he defeated the Latins that favoured Tarquin at the Lake of Regillus, who lost one of his Sons there, and despairing of ever being able to mount the Throne, retired to Cumae, where he spent the remainder of his days. Livie l. 2. Vid. Albinus Posthumius.
Postvorta, a Goddess adored by the Pagans, and said to foresee what was to come to pass, and prevent the evil that might happen. Antevorta was another Goddess, which had, according to their Sentiments, power over what was past, and which they invoked, to be rid of the evils they had already felt. These two Goddesses being regarded by them as the Councellors of Providence. The Women in their lying-in joined these two also to the rest of their Deities. Antevorta made the Child come forth aright, that is, with his Head foremost, and the other put him out when his Feet appeared first. Postvorta allayed the Pains of Child-bearing, and Antevorta quickly cured Women after lying-in. Macrob. Saturn. lib. 1. Caelius. Rhod. Varro apud Gell.
Potamon, an Orator of Lesbos and Mitylene, flourished in the time of Tiberius, was the Son of Lesbonacte a Philosopher, famous for his Writings, as Suidas says. This Emperor, who highly esteemed Potamon, gave him his Letters of Recommendation in these terms; Potamonem Lesbonactis filium si quis offendere ei{que} incommodare ausus fuerit, consideret secum an mecum bellum gerere valeat. He taught at Rome, and published an Elogy upon the same Tiberius, with an History of Alexander the Great, the Limits of the Samians, a Panegyrick on Brutus, and a Treatise of a compleat Orator. Strabo lib. 13. Hesychius. Suidas. Vossius de Hist. Graec. l. 2. Gesner in Bibl. Possevin. in appar. &c.
Potamus, an Arian Bishop of Lisbon, lived in the Fourth Age, and at first defended the Catholick Faith, but the Emperor Constantius made him forsake it for Temporal Interest. He writ a Letter full of Blasphemies, which he dispersed every where, but Osius of Corduba having discovered his Prevarication, writ to all the Churches of Spain, and treated him as a wicked Man and an Heretick. Potamus, to be reveng'd on him, prevail'd with the Emperor to make him come to Sirmich in 357, and it's believ'd, Potamus was the Author of the Confession of Faith made there. Marcel. in libell. S. Hilarius advers. Arian.
Potenza, a City in the Kingdom of Naples in the Basilicate, and a Bishop's See under Matera.
Pothereus, a River in the Isle of Creet, upon the Banks of which were formerly seen several sorts of Animals; but it is observed, That those that fed near to Gnossus had a Spleen, but that those that were on the other side, near unto Cortyna, had none; the reason whereof being enquired into by the Ancients, they found the Herb Asplenon, that had the virtue to lessen the Spleen grew there in abundance, and indeed it was the occasion thereof.
Potiphar, Captain of the Guard to Pharoah, bought Joseph An. Mund. 2306, and being satisfy'd with his Prudence and Modesty, entrusted him with all the concerns of his House; but Potiphar's Wife, in 2316, proved troublesome to Joseph by her detestable Passion, and the credulity of that Man made him so unjust and cruel towards Joseph, that he put him into Prison. Some Authors are of opinion, That this Potiphar was that Priest of Heliopolis whose Daughter Aseneth Joseph married in 2329. Gen. 37, & 39. St. Jerom in Gen. c. 41, 37. de tradit. Haebr. Torniel. A. M. 2306 & 2319. n. 16.
Potitians and Pinarians, the names of two Families in Rome, who were imploy'd in Sacrifices, the chief whereof, called Potitius and Pinarius, were chosen by Evander King of Italy to order the Sacrifices to be offered to Hercules. It's said, That at first the Potitians drunk only the Liquors which they presented to the Gods, their name coming from [...], to Drink; and did besides eat all the Victims that were sacrificed, leaving no share to the Pinarians, which word seems to come from [...], to be hungry, or not to eat; but these Families growing great, despised this imploy, and bestowed it upon the publick Slaves, by the Counsel of Appius Claudius. Titus Livius.
Potniades, Goddesses that inspired with Rage and Fury, and to whom were sacrificed Pigs for the appeasing of them, as believing that these Goddesses came to eat those Victims left upon the Altar when sacrificed. The name comes from Potnia a City of Boeotia, where Glaucus the Son of Sisyphus fed his Horses with Man's flesh, to the end, they might in Battle fall with the more eagerness upon the Enemy. The Greeks express'd Drunkards and Furies also by this name. Pausanias.
Potosi, a City of Peru in the Province of Charcas towards the Tropick of Capricorn, situate at the foot of the Mountain Arazasson, and divided by a little River that comes from a Lake inclosed with Walls, about a quarter of a League above the Town. It's one of the richest and most populous Cities in America, being peopled by Spaniards, Strangers, original Natives, whom the Spaniards call Indio's, Negroes, Metis and Moulates; the Metis are born of a Spaniard and a Salvage, the Moulates of a Spaniard and a Negro. This City is governed by 24 Magistrates, besides the Corregidor and President of Charcas, who manage Affairs as in Spain. The best Silver in all the Indies is that of Potosi; for besides the Mines of the Mountain of Arazasson very near Potosi, there are several others thereabouts that are very rich, but those of Ouroures, which have been discovered some years ago, are yet much better. The King of Spain gives all the Mines to particular persons that have discovered them, who remain Masters and Proprietors, he only reserving the fifth part to himself, and the general direction of the Mines which he commits to Officers, who oblige all the Couracas, or Heads of the Salvages to furnish a certain number of Labourers for to work there. The Monasteries are numerous and very rich; the Fields about it are cold, barren, and bear nothing but Oats, which scarce ever ripen, but are cut up and given for Forage in the Blade. The City is two Leagues in compass, and is by far the greatest City in Peru. Voyage du Peron in 1655 dans le Recueil de M. Thevenot au 4 Volume.
* Potton, a Market-Town of Biglesworth Hundred in the E. parts of Bedforshire, three miles N. of Biglesworth, 37 from London.
Poverty, a Goddess adored by the Pagans, but such adoration as manifestly discovered more fear than love; and tho' she [Page] was believed to be the Mother of Industry and good Arts; yet they represented her like unto a Fury, pale, fierce, famished, and ready to despair. Plautus and Claudian make her to be the Daughter of Luxury and Idleness, as well as Riches; is usually made the Daughter of Labour and Thriftiness. But it must be observed, that as there is one sort of Riches that is the Daughter of Good-fortune only, so there is also a Poverty that is purely the Daughter of Misfortune.
Pougues, a Village in Nivernois, between Nevers and la Charite, famous for two Fountains called S. Legier and S. Marceau, whose Waters have been in esteem a long time for their virtue to cure the Dropsie. Though they are not distant from one another above one foot, yet there is a remarkable Difference in the Taste of their Waters.
Pouhatan, a Kingdom in Virginia in North America, with a River of the same Name. The City of Pomesok, standing upon the Sea-side, was the most considerable place in this Country. Upon the first Discovery of it; when Captain Smith came to the King of Pouhatan, that Prince had no other Palace but a little Hut, made of the Branches of Trees, and plaistered over. Biart of America.
La Pouilla, La Puglia, Appulia, a Province of Italy in the Kingdom of Naples, and a very delightfull place, that comprehends the Cities of Luceria, Gravina, Manfredonia, Andria, Pari, Ascoli, Venosa, &c. Collenucio & Summontus Hist. Napol.
* Poulton, a Market Town of Amounderness, in the County of Lancashire, from London 168 m.
Pouzol, or Pozzuolo, Lat. Puteoli, a City of Italy, within 8 miles of Naples, and a Bishop's-see, famous for the Baths there, and a Bridge of 3900 paces in length projected by the Roman Emperors. It stands upon a Hill near the Tyrrhenian Sea, upon which it has a large Haven; wherein may be seen, besides a Temple dedicated by the Ancients to Augustus, and by the Christians to S. Proclus, the Remains of a Theatre, and a Fort, wherein is a Spanish Garrison.
* Powisland, or Powysland, a part of Wales, given by Roderick the last King of Wales, to Mervin his youngest Son. It contained the whole Counties of Montgomery and Radnor, all Shropshire beyond the Severn, with the Town of Shrewsbury, and part of Denbighshire and Flintshire; which Estate continued entire in the Race of Mervin, till Meredith-ap-Blethyn, following the ill Example of Roderick, divided it between Madoc and Gryffith his two Sons. Madoc dying at Winchester, Anno 1160, Gryffith was by King Henry II. made Lord of Powis, the Title of Prince being laid aside. In the Reign of King Edward I. Owen ap Gryffith, the fifth from the said Gryffith, surrendred both his Place and Title to the King at a Parliament held at Shrewsbury, and received them of him again, to be holden in free Baronage according to the custom of England. Owen left but one Daughter, who being married to one John Charleton, a Gentleman of the Privy-chamber to King Edward II. he was in right of his Wife made Lord Powis. From the House of Charleton, the Estate and Title went to the Family of the Greys, upon the Marriage of Jane, Daughter and Heir of Edward, the last of the Charletons. It continued in the House of Grey through five Generations, and Edward Grey was the last Lord of the Line or Race of Mervin. After whose Death the Title lay extinct till revived again in the person of Sir William Herbert of Red-Castle, descended from the Herberts, Earls of Pembroke, who was created Lord Powis, by K. Charles I. in 1629.
* Poynings (Sir Edward) of Kent, a great Soldier and good Statesman, having feretted Perkin Warbeck out of Ireland, seriously set himself to reclaim that Nation to civility. In order whereunto he pass'd an Act in Parliament, whereby all the Statutes made in England before that time were enacted, established and made of force in Ireland. And caused another Law to be made, That no Act should be propounded in any Parliament in Ireland till it had been first transmitted into England, approved there by the King, and returned thence under his Broad-seal; which though it seemed at first sight prejudicial to the Liberty of the Irish Subjects, yet it was made at the request of the Commons, who chose rather to referr themselves to the King's mercy, than continue under the oppression of their private Laws. And to conform Ireland still the more to England, he procured the passing of an Act. That the Irish Barons should appear in Parliament in their Robes, which put a face of Grandeur and State on their Convention. Having ordered things thus, he was recalled into England, and created Baron, but died without legitimate Issue. Fuller's Worthies.

Pragmatick Sanction. The word Sanction comes from the Latin Sanctio, which signifies an Ordinance; and Pragmatick, from Pragmaticus, or rather from the Greek [...] derived from [...], which signifies a business or affair. But custom has appropriated this Name to the Ordinances that relate to the Affairs of Church or State, and more particularly them made or authorized by the Kings of France. The King St. Lovis made a Pragmatick Sanction in 1268, which ordained, 1. That the Ecclesiastical Prelates, Collators of Benefices and Patrons, should peaceably enjoy all their Rights. 2. That the Cathedral Churches and others should be maintained in the Liberty of chusing their Prelates. 3. That Simony, and selling of Benefices should be abolished entirely. 4. That all Promotions and conferring of Dignities and other Benefices or Ecclesiastical Offices should be done according to the common Law, Councils and Customs established by the ancient Fathers of the Church. 5. That there should be no Exaction or Levying of Money by the Court of Rome in any parts of the Kingdom, but upon some urgent occasion; and then too with the King's consent and approbation of the Gallican Church. 6. That all the Churches and Ecclesiasticks of the Kingdom should be maintained in their Liberties, Franchises and Privileges, granted them by the Kings of France his Predecessors.
But the most famous Pragmatick Sanction was that of Charles VII. K. of France in 1438. The better to understand this, We must observe that Prelates were formerly chosen by the Suffrages of the under Clergy and People. In process of time the people were excluded from the Election in the Eastern Church, but the ancient Custom continued in the Western, even in the choice of Popes. Whilst the Gauls were subject to the Roman Emperors, the Clergy and People chose Bishops, but some time after the Kings of France would have a hand in the Promotion, which Custom continued not only during the first Race of the Kings of France, but also under the first Monarchs of the 2d. Race, as Pepin, and Charlemaign, as P. Sirmond observes, who adds, That it was Lewis the Meek that restored the power of chusing Prelates to the Clergy, in the third year of his Reign. But still that power was limited by some restriction; for no Bishop was to be consecrated until the King had approved the Election. Things stood thus until about 1431, that there being a difference between Eugenius IVth. and the Council of Bale. King Charles VII. of France assembled his Council and the Clergy of his Kingdom at Bourges, and the Schism continuing to 1438, they made a Pragmatick Sanction which was verified by the Parliament of Paris in 1439, the sum of what was transacted at Bourges, was this, That the Ordinaries of the Kingdom should be looked upon as such before they went to Rome. That Elections should be established according to ancient custom. That the Authority of general Councils should be preferred before the Pope's in particular. And that expectative Graces should be abolished. Aeneas Sylvius, who had been Secretrary to the Council of Bale, being chosen Pope in 1458, under the Name of Pius II. intrigued so well, that he persuaded King Lewis XIth. to let things stand as before the Pragmatick Sanction; and thereupon ordered that Ordinance to be dragged through the Streets of Rome, as a sign of its being abolished; and sent the King a blessed Sword enriched with Pearls, with some Verses to his Praise. In the mean time this condescention was not approved by the Parliament, and complaint was made of it in the States at Tours, in the beginning of King Charles the VIIIth's. Reign, and John de S. Romain, Procurer General, hindred the registring of the Letters, saying, That in abolishing the Pragmatick Sanction, Chapters were deprived of their Elections, Ordinaries of their Collations, &c. That the King's Subjects would go to Rome to wait and sue for Benefices; and observed, That during the three years that this Sanction was not observed, 340000 Crowns were sent from France to Rome, for Bishopricks, &c. and two Millions of Crowns for other Benefices. The University of Paris bestirred it self also, and the Rector declared to the Pope's Legate, That he appealed to the next General Council. Thus during the Reigns of Charles the VIIIth. and Lewis XIIth. it was neither abolished, nor yet strictly observed; but Pope Leo Xth. and K. Francis I. came to an Agreement, by which it was revoked in 1516. See Concordat.
Prague, Lat. Marobudum, Bubiemum, Lusurgis & Praga, the capital City of the Kingdom of Bohemia, with an University in it, is an Archbishop's-see. It stands upon the River Molda, in a very pleasant and fertile Country, surrounded with Palaces and places of pleasure, where it appears as in the midst of a great Amphitheatre, which may be distinguished into three parts, to wit, the old City, which is the greatest, the new and the little City, which all together make without contradiction the greatest City in Germany. Here the Dukes, Princes and Emperors have a long time had their Court. The Castle which is in the little Town has very fine Apartments, being called also the Castle-Royal. The new and old Town stand to the East of the Molda. The greater Town is joined to the lesser by a Bridge of twenty four Arches. It's a very populous Place, Leo counting forty four thousand Scholars there under John Huss, besides forty thousand Strangers, who left the Town, because their Privileges were retrenched. There are in it very curious Churches, and other Buildings, and especially the Metropolitan Church dedicated to St. Veit, with curious Tombs, and the Jesuits College. Its University was founded by the Emperor Charles IVth. The Bridge of Prague is 1700 foot long and 35 broad, the University was founded by the Emperor Charles IV. about 1370. The new Town is large, separated from the old by a large Ditch. The Klein Seitten, or Lesser Prague, for Pleasantness, beauty of Buildings, and fair Palaces, far exceeds the other two. The circuit of the whole is very considerable, but there are many Hills and void places within the Walls. Dr. Brown in his Travels gives an exact account of it. John, King of Bohemia, took it from Henry, Duke of Carinthia, in 1311. The Inhabitants imprisoned Winceslaus their King in 1392. George Podebrach, the Revenger of the Perfidy of the Council of Constance, took it in 1441. This Place is very famous for the Defeat of the Protestant Forces near it, Novemb. 8. 1620. which was afterwards severely revenged in the Sweedish Wars; and here, May 26. 1635. a Peace was made between the Emperor [Page] and his Protestant Subjects. Cluvier descr. Germ. Aeneas Sylvius Hist. de Boh. Bertius de reb. Germ.
* Prasugus, a British K. of the Iceni, who being very rich, and having no male Issue, thought it expedient to secure both his Kingdom and House from all Wrongs, by making the Roman Emperor Co-heir with his Daughters. But it proved quite contrary. For under colour of overseeing, and taking Possession of this Inheritance, his Kingdom became a Prey to Centurions, his House to Ravenous Officers, his Wife Baodicia was abused with Stripes, his Daughters with Rape, his Kindred used little better than Slaves, and his Wealthiest Subjects turned out of their Estates. In short, Such were the Oppressions of the Romans, that the Britains could no longer brook it, but chose rather to perish, than live in such Bondage.
Prat (Antony du) Sieur de Nantovillet, Baron of Thieru and Thouri, first President in the Parliament of Paris, afterwards Chancellor of France, Cardinal, and Arch-bishop of Sens, was Native of Isovia in Auvergne. Historians speak very disadvantageously of his Conduct; viz. That to confirm himself in the King's favour, who sought for Money to wage War, he suggested to him to sell Justice, by erecting a New Chamber of twenty Councellors, whereof the Tournelle was added to the Parliament of Paris, and so proportionably to all others. After which, he persuaded him that it was in his power to raise Taxes, and to lay new Imposts, without advising with the State, according to the ancient way of Government. He after this followed Francis I. into Italy, and was with him Decemb. 19. 1514. at the Conference he had with Pope Leo Xth. at Bolognia, where he persuaded that young Prince to abolish the Pragmatick Sanction, and to make the Concordat, whereby the Pope remitted to the King the Right of naming persons to the Benefices of France and Dauphiny; and the King granted to the Pope the First-fruits of those great Benefices as the Revenue was at the present; which changes rendred the Chancellor very odious to the Rich. He died July 9. 1535. aged 71. Le Ferron, & Godfrey Offic. de la Cour. d' Athon Hist. Capelloni, lib. 3. Frizon. Gall. Purp. &c.
Prate (Pile de) Cardinal and Archbishop of Ravenna, was of an Illustrious House in Dalmatia, and made a Cardinal in 1378, by Pope Urban VIth. who sent him Legate to Venceslaus, King of the Romans, whom he brought to approve of the Election of Urban. After his Return to Rome he was made Governor of the City of Corneto, and undertook to make a Peace between the Pope and Charles, King of Naples; but failing in his Design, he retired to the Anti-pope Clement VIIth. and burnt his Cardinal's-cap in the Sight of the Citizens of Pavia. But Clement VII. created him a Cardinal a-new, and gave him the Command of an Army with which he beat the Urbanists, and made himself Master of the City of Orvietto, the Government whereof he left to Conrade and Luke Monaldi, with charge to pay yearly to the Pope a Sparrow-Hawk upon St. Peter and St. Paul's day. He afterwards forsook the Schism, and gave up to Boniface IXth. all the places he had conquered from the Princes that were the Protectors of Urban, who made him a Cardinal again, which gave his Enemies occasion to call him the Cardinal with three Caps. Boniface gave him the Government of several Provinces, and at last made him his Vicar-general at Rome. He died about the year 1400, at Padua, where he founded a curious College. Ciaco, Onuphrius, Ughellus, Aubery, Histoire des Cardinaux.
Praxagoras, of Athens, lived in the fourth Age, in the Reigns of Constantius, Constans, and perhaps Julian the Apostate. He was a Man of excellent Parts, and at the Age of nineteen writ the History of the Kings of Athens in two Books. When two and twenty he composed two Books of The Life of Constantine the Great And though a Pagan, yet he preferred that Prince to all the Emperors his Predecessors, which Photius has not forgot in giving us some Extracts of this Work. He writ moreover in six Books The Life of Alexander the Great. Photius cod. 62. Possevin. in Appar. Vossius de Hist. Graec. l. 2.
Praxeas, a grand Heretick in the second Age, was at first the Disciple of Montanus, whom he forsook, but afterwards fell himself into the same Heresie, acknowledging but one Person in the Trinity; and saying also, that the Father had been crucified. Tertullian de Praesc. advers. Prax. Optat. l. 1. Contr. Parmen. Baronius in Annal.
Praxidica, a Goddess of the Heathens, whose care was, according to their Sentiments, to set the just bounds and measures within which Men ought to contain themselves in their Actions or Discourses. They never made a whole Statue to this Goddess, but only represented her by an Head, to shew perhaps that 'tis the Head and a good Understanding that determines the Limits of every thing. And they sacrificed also to her nothing but the Heads of the Victims. Some Authors make this Goddess to be the Mother of Homona and Arete, that is, of Concord and Vertue. Mnaseas, as Suidas reports, makes her to be Wife of Soter, which is the God-preserver, the Sister of Concord, and Mother of Vertue. Hesychius saith, That Menelaus, after his Return from Troy, consecrated a Temple to this Goddess, and to her two Daughters, Concord and Vertue, under the single Name of Praxidica. It's observed this Goddess had all her Temples uncovered, to signifie, she drew her original from Heaven, as the only Spring of Wisdom. Suidas, Hesychius.
Praxiteles, an excellent Greek Statuary, who lived in Rome in the time of Pompey the Great, and who made himself famous by a great number of excellent Pieces he left. Pliny, lib. 33, 34, &c.
Prae-Adamites, signifies either men whom some feign to have lived before the Creation of Adam, or those who follow the opinion of an Anonymous Author, who adventured to publish in 1655 a Book entitled, Prae-Adamitae, sive, Exercitatio super versibus 12, 13, & 14. capitis 5. Epistolae D. Pauli ad Romanos; with another which has for its Title, Systema Theologicum ex Prae-Adamitarum hypothesi; the Heads whereof are these; 1. He saith, That on the sixth day of the Creation of the World, God created Man male and female, that is, as he expounds it, God created Men and Women on the same day in all the parts of the Earth: so that as the Earth produced immediately Trees, Fruits and Animals, it had also every-where at the same time Men and Women placed in it. 2. That long after, God made Adam to be the first Man of his own peculiar People, who were afterward called Jews. 3 That this Creation of Adam out of the Earth, which is described in the second Chapter of Genesis is different from the Creation of the Men whom Moses speaks of in the first Chapter. 4. That the Gentiles, that is, People differing from the Jews, were the Men of the first Creation; and that Adam, from whom the Jews deduced their original, was a new Production of God, who formed him to be chief of his own People. 5. That Moses's intention was not to write the History of the World; but only that of the Jews: wherefore he says but little of the first Creation of Men. 6. That Noah's Deluge was not universal throughout the Earth; but that it drowned Judaea only. 7. That thus all the people of the World did not descend from Noah, nor from his three Sons. 8. That the Gentiles gave themselves over to all sorts of Vices; but that these sins were not imputed to them, because God had not given them a Law; and that they were not properly sins, but evil actions; as those of Beasts, who doe wrong, but sin not. 9. That the Gentiles died not because they had sinned, but because they were composed of a body subject to corruption. 10. That as to the second Creation, to wit, that of Adam, he had been created to be the first Patriarch of the Jewish people; to whom God was to manifest himself in due time, and afterwards to the Gentiles, for to make at last but one Church of both. The Author of these detestable opinions makes use especially of these words in the fifth Chapter of St. Paul's Epistle to the Romans, There were sins in the world before the Law, but they were not imputed, there being no Law, whence he argues thus, we must understand here the Law prescribed to Moses, or that given to Adam; if the first, it follows, That there were sins before, and until Moses, but that God did not impute them; which latter is manifestly false, as appears by the punishment of Cain and the Sodomites mentioned in Scripture, &c. If we understand by it the Law of Adam, we must conclude there were men before him. This passage is answered in saying that the Apostle speaks of the Law prescribed to Moses, which is called Law simply in Scripture, and by the Apostle himself when he says, I had not known Sin but by the Law; for I should not know what Concupiscence was, if the Law had not said, You shall not covet. Nor does the Apostle say, that there were Sins before Moses his Law that were not imputed; but that there were Sins in the World before that Law; that no Sins were imputed when there is no Law; whence it follows, that before Moses his time, there was a Law prescribed to Adam. I shall only here say something concerning the Antiquity of the Chaldaeans, Egyptians and Chineses; for that 'tis chiefly upon the Histories of these Nations, that the Author of the Prae-Adamites has grounded his Theological System; after having said in his Preface, That those that could see any thing might discern, that the Epocha of the World ought not to be taken from the Creation of Adam. He adds, That he must go back as far as the original of the Chaldaeans, Egyptians, Aethiopians and Scythians. But in his third Book, where he treats of these Matters, he says nothing of the Chaldaeans and Egyptians; but after Diodorus, that these people believed that the World was eternal; and that they boasted to have applied themselves for above four hundred and seventy thousand years to observe the Stars. But to overthrow their vain Assertions, when Alexander the Great took the City of Babylon, he had with him there Callisthenes, a famous Philosopher of the City of Olinthus. Aristotle desired Callisthenes to shew him what Monuments of Antiquity were amongst the Chaldaeans; and this Friend sent him the ancientest Astronomical Observations he could find in Babylon, which were not of above a thousand nine hundred and three years standing before that Expedition of Alexander. And now according to those that follow the Version of the Septuagint, these Observations rise no higher than the time of Semiramis, who began to reign after the Death of Abraham. Berosus in his History of the Chaldaeans reckons ten Generations from Alorus (who is the Adam of Moses) to Xisuthrus (who is no other than Noah) and reckons ten more from Xisuthrus to Abraham, whence it may be seen that the Chaldaeans would make their Nation as ancient as the World, and equal by their twenty Generations the number of the twenty Patriarchs that were from the first Man to Abraham. But it's known that the Babylonians and Chaldaeans had their beginning but a little before the Birth of Heber. For Holy-Writ informs us, that the Posterity of Noah having quitted the Mountains where they dwelt a long time [Page] after the Deluge, spread themselves in the Plains, and gave the Name of Shinaar to the first Land where they fixed, and afterwards built there the Tower and City of Babylon. It's true, as to the Egyptians, they believed that they were the first People of the World, but it's easie to see their original is fabulous. Their Historians say, That they have had Kings for the space of 36825 years, to Nectanebes, who was driven from his Throne by Ochus, King of Persia, nineteen years before the Monarchy of Alexander the Great. They say that the Gods and the Hero's or Demi-gods reigned in this Empire for 34201 years, and that from that time they were succeeded by the Kings, the first whereof was Menes. The famous Manethon, who was Priest in the City of Heliopolis, and writ The History of Egypt by the order of Ptolomy Philadelphus, imitating this ancient Chronicle, made the Gods and Hero's to reign upon the Borders of the Nile; but he does not reckon up so great a number, and assigns them not so many years to reign. But it is manifest that these things are but Fables invented by the Egyptians to make their Antiquity equal with that of the Chaldaeans. These two Nations having always been jealous of one another in this particular. Wherefore Diodorus saith, that the Egyptians had abandoned Truth, and given themselves over to the belief of incredible and monstrous Falshoods. And for the Chineses, one may see by their Histories, that to the year of our Lord 1688, their Empire has lasted 4 thousand six hundred and forty years, which must ascend up about 600 years before the Deluge, according to the ordinary calculation, but according to the computation of the Septuagint, this must begin 665 years after the Deluge. So that upon the whole it appears that the Author of the Prae-Adamites hath searched to no purpose in the Antiquity of these Nations for Proofs to the supporting of so impious and extravagant Opinions. John. Bap. Morin. Refutatio detestandi libri de Prae-Adamitis. A. Hulse Non-Ens Prae-Adamitium, J. Pythius Responsio Exetastica ad Tractatum cui Titulus, Prae-Adamitae. J. Hilpert. Disquisitio de Prae-Adamitis, &c.
Precary, it's a word well known in the French civil and canon Law. Paolo saith, That the Contract called the Precary brought great Riches to the Churches. That it was used fi [...]st in France, and thence passed into Italy. M. Simon observes in his History of the Church-Revenues, that the old Records were full of these sorts of Acts, which consisted in a Donation that particular persons made of their Goods to the Churches; they afterwards obtained of the same Churches by Letters which they called precarious or precatorious Letters, the same Estates again, to enjoy them by a kind of Emphyteotick Security, i. e. to improve them; for the greatest part gave Security for five or six Generations, to give to the Church or Monastery a certain Revenue every year, he makes Proof hereof by the Copies of the Precaries, wherein particular persons sold their Estates to the Monasteries, and afterwards obtained Letters for that for five Generations. So that after the fifth Generation the Monastery might dispose of the Estate as it thought convenient.
Praecops, a City of Crimea, or little Tartary, called Tartaria Praecopensis. It was called formerly Taphrae, and stands between the Marish of Buges called Luka-Morzi, and the Gulf of Nigropolis. Vide Tartaria.
Praedestinatians, were Hereticks that appeared in the fifth Age. The Learned do not agree about them; some believing there were such Hereticks, as the Dominican Piccinardi observes upon Praedestinatus; others think that this Name was given by the Semi-Pelagians to those that followed St. Augustin's opinions, which is the opinion of a Sorbonnist Doctor, as may be seen in his Book printed in Holland in 1045. See The Universal Bibl. Tom. 3. & F. Noris in his Pelagian History, l. 2. c. 15.
Praefectus Praetorii, or Praetorian Praefect, a Roman Magistrate, who was as it were Colonel of the Regiment of Guards to the Emperor. Augustus was the first who created this Officer, who was chosen from among the Roman Knights. But since Macrinus, who was possess'd of this Charge, was chosen Emperor in 214. not only the Senators, but also those who had been Consuls, gloried to exercise this Office. But it was abolished by the Emperor Constantine, who disbanded the Praetorian Guards, because they had taken part with Maxentius. He afterwards divided the Empire into Diocesses, to wit, into Italy, Gaul, Illyrium, and the East, and created a Praetorian Praefect to govern and administer Justice in these Diocesses. When the Emperor made any such Officer, he bestowed upon him a Sword and a Belt, and 'tis observed as a thing very remarkable in the performing of this Ceremony, that Trajan said to the Officer that received it, Take this Sword to defend me, if I maintain the Interest of the Republick; or, Use it against me, if I reign unjustly. Rosin. Antiq. Rom. l. 7. c. 33.
Premislaw, Lat. Premislia, and called by the Natives Prezmysl. A City in the Kingdom of Poland in Black-Russia, a Bishop's-see under Leopold, stands upon the River San, is great, large and strong, and lies towards the Frontiers of Hungary.
Premontre, an Order of Regular Canons founded by Nobert, afte [...]wards Archbishop of Magdeburg. The House of Premontrè, which is chief of the Order, gave it its Name. It's in the Diocess of Laon. Bartholomew, who was Bishop of it, assigned to Nobert the Desart called Vosage, where, about 1129, he established his Institution, which the Holy See afterwards approved of. Aubert le Mire in Chron. Praem. Baronius in Annal. Eccl. S. Martha T. 4. Gall. Christ. &c.
Presburg, upon the Danube, the capital City of Upper Hungary, that gives Name to a County, which is a Province of Hungary, between Moravia, and Austria, and the Danube. It's called in Latin Posonium, Pisonium, and Flexum, and by those of that Country Poson. It stands within eight Leagues of Vienna, in Austria, and as many from Newhausel and Comora, to the N. W. 70 from Raab. * Dr. Brown in his Travels says, it was the chief City of Hungary in the Emperor's possession, before he re-took Buda. That it's the place of Convention for the Estates, and since the Loss of Strigonium, the Metropolitan City; that it's pleasant, the Castle stately, beautifull and well situate on the top of a Hill, and all built of white Stone. Herein is kept the so highly esteemed Crown of Hungary commonly said to have been brought by an Angel from Heaven unto St. Stephen, their King, and of a different figure from other Crowns. The Garden of the Archbishop is very fair, the Walks, the Grotto's, the Figure of Jeronymo, the Labyrinth, Fish-ponds and Fountains are noble. In the Dome or cathedral Church lieth the body of St. Joannes Eleemosynarius, Bishop of Alexandria. The Jesuits have a part of the same Church and a Noble Apothecary's Shop full of Rareties. The Lutherans have also a Noble Church here. Raynaldi in Annal. Fumeus Hist. Hung.
* Presbyterians, so called, because they maintain, That the Government of the Church appointed in the New Testament is by Presbyteries, that is, Ministers and Ruling Elders, associated for Government and Discipline. They say, That there is no Order in the Church superior to that of a Presbyter, by Divine Institution. That all Ministers, being Embassadors of Christ, are equal by their Commission; and that Elder and Bishop are the same in Name and Office, according to the Scriptures, Titus 1.5, 7. Acts 20.28. The lowest of their Courts is the Minister of the Parish or Congregation, with his Elders, who govern that single Parish or Congregation. Having power to call before them any Member of the Congregation to instruct, examine, admonish, rebuke and suspend them from the Lord's-Table, as there shall be occasion, which they ground on Hebr. 13.17. 1 Thess. 5.12, 13. Matt. 7.6. 2 Thess. 3.6, 14, 15. They have also a Deacon to take care of the Poor, and for all those Officers cite 1 Tim. 5.17. Heb. 13.7. 1 Cor. 12.28. Acts 6.2, 3. The next Court is, A Presbytery, composed of a greater Number of Ministers and Elders associated for governing the Churches in their bounds, Acts 11.30. Acts 15.4, 6, 22. Acts 21.17, 18. Their highest Court is a Synod, which they hold may be provincial, national or oecumenical; and allow of Appeals from the lesser to the greater, as in Acts 15.2, 6, 22, 23. The Ordination of their Ministers is by Prayer, Fasting and Imposition of the Hands of the Presbytery, 1 Tim. 4.14. after he is examined as to his Conversation, Religion and Learning, by the preaching Presbyters, who only lay-hands upon him. Those who have a mind to read what they say for those things more at large, may see it in the Appendix to the Westminster Confession concerning Church-Government. This is a Summary Account of their Discipline, wherein all foreign Protestants, but some of the Lutherans, agree with them. And for their Doctrine, it is contained in the above-cited Westminster-Confession, which agrees with the Doctrine of the Church of England in her Articles.
* Preslain, in Radnor-shire, a fair, large, well-built Town, situate in a pleasant and rich place, with pav'd and well-ordered Streets; here the Assizes are held, and the County Gaol kept, 148 m. from London.
Prester-John, an old King of the Indies or Tartary. Du Cange saith, A great Indian King had this Name given him, because he drew his original from Johannes Presbyter, the Nestorian, who in 1145 killed Coirem-cham, and usurped the Crown. Godingus, on the other hand, affirms that Prester-John was a potent Nestorian King in Tartary, towards China; and that the Natives called all the Princes of that Empire Juhanna, by one common Name, and adds, that the last of these Kings was defeated by Zinges, Emperor of the Tartars. The Name of Prester-John, according to Scaliger, comes from the Persian words Preste Cham, which signifie Apostolick or Christian King. Others say, Prester signifies a Slave, and that Prester-John is as much as to say, King of Slaves. Some again would have this Name to be deduced from the Persian Preschteh-Jehan, which signifies the Angel of the World; and they observe, that the Moguls, who possess a great part of the Indies, have often taken the Title upon them of Schah-Jehan, which signifies, King of the World. And it may be said that the word Jehan added to their Name is not unlike that of Prester-John. Finally, there are some who say, that upon the Confines of India, China and Tartary, there have been Nestorian Princes, who were called Uncha, and their People Ioüan; and that the Name of Prester-John has been given to these Princes; for that they had a Cross, as Bishops have, carried before them. This Cross, say they, was made of Gold, and enriched with precious Stones. But when they went to War, they caused two to be carried, whereof one was a golden one, and the other of precious Stones, which intimated they were Defenders of the Faith. Those who have imagined that Prester-John was the Emperor of the Abyssines, say, that these People call their King Belul-gian, and that Belul signifies precious, whence the modern Latin renders it Preciosus Johannes, and the English Prester-John. But as to the History of Prester-John of India; it's said, He had seventy Kings for his Vassals; but that it came to [Page] pass that David, who reigned in 1180, lost his Dominions and Life in a Battle against the Tartars who revolted against him; and that according to some Singi or Chingi, who succeeded him, after he had married his Daughter, quitted the title or surname of Prester-John, and took that of Cham of Catay, which is the Northern part of China, or South Tartary. Others, who follow the Chronicles of the Tartarian Kings written in the Persian Language, say, that in 1240 there was still one of these Princes that bore the Name of Uncha or Prester-John; and that being troubl [...] by the Arabs, he had recourse in 1246 to Pope Innocent IVth. who sent some Dominicans to this Idolatrous Tartarian Prince, to desire him not to imbrue his hands in Christian-blood, and to persuade him to receive the Faith; so that the Name of Prester-John was then very famous in the Latin-Church. In process of time, and before that the Portuguese had made a Discovery of the Indies by Sea, John II. King of Portugal, who reigned in 1490, made diligent search in order to find out a Christian Prince that reigned in Aethiopia, and of which some Abyssines had spoken. And because they said they were the Subjects of a King that carried a Cross, as Defender of the Faith, it was believed to be the famous Prester-John; which thing increased the Curiosity of Emanuel, John IId's. Successor. But it's acknowledged that the true Prester-John was in Tartary. And this Truth was made yet more manifest when that Estevan de Gama, Governour of the Indies, pass'd the Streight of the Red-sea, in 1541, and left to David, Emperor of Aethiopia, four hundred Portuguese under the Command of his Brother Paul de Gama, to assist him in the Recovery of his Country which the Mahometans possess'd for thirteen years. For they ran through all the Country, and learn'd by those that returned that that Prince of the Abyssines was a Jacobite Christian. Marmol. de l' Africa, l. 10. Ricaut. of the Ottoman Empire.
* Preston, a handsome, large and populous Borough in Lancashire, in the Hundred of Amounderness, represented in the House of Commons by two Burgesses, and honoured with the Court of Chancery and the Offices of Justice, for Lancaster, as a County Palatine. It's situate upon the River Rible, over which it hath a fair Stone-bridge. This Town is governed by a Mayor and 24 Common-council-men, and is distant from London 162 miles.
Praetor, a Roman Magistrate that administred Justice, whereof there was at first but one in Rome; but when there came many Foreigners to live there, they chose another to be Judge of the Differences that might arise between them. The first was called Praetor Urbanus, and the other Praetor peregrinus. But about the 605th. year of Rome, there were constituted six Praetors, whereof the first two took cognizance of particular Cases, and the other four of publick Crimes, such as Extortions, Breaches of the Laws, Treasons, that is, things done against the People of Rome and their Liberty, or the Privileges of the Citizens; and lastly, of robbing or imbezeling the publick Treasure. Cornelius Sylla, the Dictator, added two more to these, and in process of time they increased in the City of Rome to the number of Fifteen. They exercised their Charge for the space of one year. Rosin. Antiq. Rom. l. 7. c. 11.
The Provincial Praetors were Judges that administred Justice in the Roman Provinces, and commanded the Army therein in War-time for the year of their Magistracy; but if the War were dangerous, and that they had had to doe with a potent Enemy, the Consul went into the Province himself, for to defend it, and give the necessary Orders.
Prevesa, a Fortress standing at the mouth of the Gulf of Larta, in Epirus, built upon the Ruins of the ancient Nicopolis, by the Emperor Augustus, to preserve the memory of the famous Battle of Actium, won by him from Marcus Antonius. Marco Grimani, Patriarch of Aquileia, General of the Pope's Gallies, accompanied with Andrew Doria, General of the League, in 1539, endeavoured to surprize this Place which was in the possession of the Turks; but they were constrained to retire. But Captain General Morosini made himself Master of it in September 1684. Coronelli descript. of the Morea.
Prexaspes, a Magician, whom Cambyses, King of Persia, entrusted with his greatest Secrets, and to whom he gave orders to kill Smerdis, which he executed in conducting of this Prince out a hunting. But after Cambyses's Death, seeing the Magician Smerdis got upon the Throne, he strenuously denyed his having killed the King's Brother, that he might shelter himself from the Rage of the People who loved that Prince, and from the Violence of the Magi who maintained, That Smerdis, the Brother of Cambyses, was yet living. He promised these Magi to get up to the top of the Tower that was in the Market-place, and to declare with a loud Voice to the Persians, when met together, That Smerdis, the King's Brother, and Cyrus's Son was alive, and possess'd the Kingdom. But he did the contrary, and protested publickly, That he had executed Cambyses's Command, in killing his Brother Smerdis, and that he who now reigned was a Magician that usurped the Crown; which when he had said, he threw himself down head-long over the Tower. Historians observe he spoke very boldly to his Prince, and that one day he adventured to demonstrate to him, That his Intemperance in respect of Wine obscured the Glory of all his noble Actions. But this faithfull Admonition was fatal to him; for some days after, Cambyses being drunk, shot an Arrow into Prexaspes's Son's Heart, and then asked this unfortunate Father, If ever he knew any one more dextrous even before he were drunk. But Prexaspes, that he might not exasperate the King the more, made answer, That a God could not have shot better. Justin. Herodotus.
Priamus, King of Troy, was the Son of Laomedon. He married Hecuba, and had a great many Children by her, and amongst the rest Paris, who having stolen away Helena, was the occasion of the ruin of his Country; the City of Troy having been taken by the Grecians, in the year of the World 2870, and Priamus killed there by Pyrrhus, the Son of Achilles, after he had reigned forty years. Virgil. lib. 2. Aeneid. Eusebius, Ovid. &c.
Priapender, Emperor or King of Ceylan, which is a great Island towards the point of the Peninsula of Indus, on this side the Gulf of Bengale, reigned there about sixty years, and turned Christian, taking at his Baptism the Name of John. But as soon as he embraced the Christian Faith, the Princes and Priests of the Country set up a King in his place. But yet he did all that lay in him to bring his People to imitate him. Some years after this King became a Christian, there was a Philosopher of Ceylan, called Alagamma Motiar, that is, The Master of Philosophers, who received Baptism also, and laboured for the Conversion of the Pagans of the Island; but the Idolatrous King hindred the success of this good Design, and he who reigns there alone now continues the worshipping of false Gods. Tavernier Voyage des Ind.
Priapus, a God of the Ancients whom they made to be the Son of Bacchus and Venus, and who had the care of Gardens. He was worshipped at Lampsacus. Adonis or Osiris having consecrated a Phallus of Gold in memory of a Wound he had received in the Groin, it happened that the reason of the Phallus came to be forgotten, and that the Priests of that God introduced a great many Impurities and Vilenesses upon this occasion. Priapus was called Hyphallus, that is, the Phallus of Adonis, who was named Hyaenus. Adonis was the God of Gardens as well as Priapus, insomuch that there is reason to believe they were both the same Deity. Tom. 3. of the Universal Bibliotheque.
The High-priest was he who was the chief Sacrificer under the ancient Law. Aaron, Moses's Brother, was the first, and this Dignity was possess'd by those of his Family, and others of the Jews for 1578 years, from the year of the World 2545 till 4123, which was the seventieth after the Nativity of Christ, when the City of Jerusalem was taken by the Emperor Titus. There was none but the High-priest to enter into the Sanctuary of the Tabernacle. His Habit and Ornaments were mysterious. He wore besides the ordinary Vest of Priests, one of a Jacinth colour, that came down to his Heels, and whose Border was adorned with divers Flowers, and interlaced with Gold. The lower part of this Robe was fringed and adorned with Pomegranates and Bells of Gold intermixed, over which was another Vest called an Ephod, like that the Greeks call Epomis. This Ephod was a kind of short Coat, but of a Cubit's length, tissued with various Colours and interlaid with Gold. And towards the middle of the Breast was a piece of Stuff like to that of the Ephod, which the Hebrews call Essen, the Greeks Logion, and vulgarly The Oracle. Upon this Oracle were fixed twelve precious Stones of an inestimable value, placed in four rows, three in each. The first row was made up of a Sardonyx, Topaz and Emerauld. The second of a Ruby, Jasper and Sapphire. The third of a Ligure, Agate and Amethyst. The fourth of a Beryl, Onyx and Jasper. Upon each of these Stones was graven the Names of the twelve Sons of Jacob. The High-priest had moreover upon his Shoulders two Sardonyx's enchased in Gold, whereunto was fastned the Ephod. The Names of the twelve Sons of Jacob were also engraven upon these two Stones. He wore besides a Mitre made of fine twined Linen, and a Plate of pure Gold, with a blue Lace put to it, and so set upon the fore-front of the Mitre, with the Name of GOD graven thereon. Josephus Hist. of the Jews, l. 3. c. 8.
Priest comes from the Greek word [...], that signifies Old, and indeed Priests ought to be so in respect of Age and Prudence. As to the Old Testament, there the Age of the Priesthood was fixed to thirty years; and we see our Saviour did not begin his Ministry before that time. But under the New there are no certain term of years prefix'd; and the Practice of Churches hath been various herein. As to the Heathen Priests, they were persons appointed to offer Sacrifices, and first instituted at Rome by Numa Pompilius, and called Sacerdotes. Whereof there were two Sorts; one for all the Gods in general, called Pontifices; the other for the Gods in particular; as the Superi, for the God Pan; the Sodales Titii, for the Gods of the Sabines; the Salii, for Mars; the Vestals, for the Goddess Vesta; the Flamins, for Jupiter, Mars or Quirinus; the Galli, for Cybele, the Mother of the Gods. Besides which there were certain Magistrates or Officers, called Epulones, who were as the Intendants or Stewards that presided over these Feasts that were made after the Sacrifices. The King of the Sacrifice, who was as it were the Master of the Ceremonies. The Fratres Arvales, who took care of the Sacrifices offered for the Increase of the Fruits of the Earth. And the Fratres Curiones, that were over the Sacrifices of each Curia. Apuleius, Titus Livius.
Primasus, Bishop of Adrumetum, in Africa, and not of Utica, as some Authors have affirmed, lived in the sixth Age, and was in 553, at the fifth General Synod held at Constantinople; where he opposed his Fellow-brethren in condemning the [...]
[Page] [...]which according to 'em, signifies to speak; as if the Prophets among the Jews were Orators, who manifested God's Will to the People either in publick Discourses, or by their Writings. And it's for this reason that they divide their Prophetical Books into two Classes, whereof the first contains those they call Neviim Rischonim, that is, first Prophets, under which are comprehended the Books of Josuah, the Judges, the Books of Samuel, and the Kings; in the second are Isaiah, Jeremiah, and the other Prophets, which they call Neviim Aharonim, or the Latter Prophets. Theodoret, with some other Greek Fathers agree in this with the Jews, because they affirm, that the Prophets wrote each of 'em the History of what past in their time. Josephus also in his first Book against Appion, says, That those who wrote the Annals of his Country were called Prophets. The Egyptians also gave the name of Prophets to those that wrote their Histories, as may be seen at large in Clemens Alexandrinus and others.
Propontis, 'tis thus we call the Sea of Marmora, that is between Europe and Asia, or between Asia minor and Thrace; the Gulf of Comidia, and that of Polmear are parts of it.
Propraetor, a name the Romans gave to him who was to continue in the Office of Praetor after his year was out, for some particular reason; he was also called Propraetor, who having bore the charge of Praetor, had afterwards the Government of a Pretorian Province. In the Emperor's time he had the name of Propraetor who was constituted by the Prince to govern one of the Provinces of the Empire, that is, those which the Emperor had united to his Dominion. Rosin. Antiq. Rom. l. 7. c. 43.
Prosa or Prorsa, a Goddess of the Pagans that was propitious to Women in their lying-in, by making the Infant come forth in the right manner; for Prosa in the old Latins signified right; hence Prosa Oratio in opposition to Versa Oratio, meaning Poetry from its inversion of the Natural order of the words. The Statue of this Goddess represented her the most upright of any of the rest. Aulus Gellius l. 15. c. 16.
Proselytes, a Greek word signifying a Stranger, whereof there were two sorts among the Jews, to wit, the Proselytes of Righteousness, and the Sojourning Proselytes; the first submitted to the Law of Moses, and the other lived among the Jews, being obliged only to keep the seven Commandments of the Sons of Noah, which by the Jews were esteemed a natural right, and every body bound to observe them; the first whereof forbidding Idolatry; 2. To bless the name of God; 3. To forbid Murther; 4. To condemn Adultery and Incest; The 5th forbidding Theft; 6. To do Justice, and to obey; 7. To forbid eating the Flesh that had been hurt by an Animal yet alive; but as to the Proselytes of Righteousness, they were obliged to be Circumcised, baptized of the Jews, and to offer Sacrifice; but there was no such thing required of the other Proselytes, it was enough they solemnly promised to observe the foresaid seven Commandments. Before they admitted a Gentile to Circumcision they examined the sincerity of his Conversion, least Fear, Interest, or Ambition might occasion it; then they taught him several Articles of the Law, as what regarded the Unity of God, the Impiety of Idolaters, the Recompence of Vertue, &c. and when he was cured of the wound of the Circumcision, he was led to the Font, where his whole body was dipp'd in the Reservatory of Water. Children that had not attained the use of Reason, that is, Boys under thirteen years and a day, and Girls under twelve and a day, were to have the consent of their Parents or Magistrates. This Baptism was never repeated, being very different from the Oblations used every day by the Jews. The effect of this new Profession of Faith was altogether surprizing; for the Hebrew Doctors say, That the Proselyte was look'd upon as born anew, so that they that were born of Gentile Parents, were not look'd upon as their Children when Jews; and if the Proselyte chanced to have Children before his Conversion they were not to inherit his Means.

As for the Proselytes of abode, it was enough that they made a solemn promise in presence of three Witnesses to observe the seven Commandments of the Children of Noah, after which the Jews suffered 'em to live among 'em, believing, that they might be saved in observing these Commandments. As for those who refused to observe this Law of Nature, as they called it, they were not tolerated in Judaea; nor did this custom of receiving Proselytes of abode, continue always amongst 'em, for it ceased with the Jubile, when the Tribes of Ruben, Gad and Manasses were led in Captivity by Tiglath Pilneser King of Assyria in the time of Joatham King of Judah about 757 before Christ.

The Jews still call Proselytes the Gentiles and even the Christians that embrace their Religion, and observe this Ceremoniy. When any one presents himself with a design to become a Jew, three Rabbins, or Men in Authority, are imploy'd to use their Cunning to learn of him, the reason of this Resolution, least the motive might be Humane. If he persists, notwithstanding the Remonstrance made him, That Moses's Law is severe, that his Sectators are the contempt of Mankind, &c. He is circumcis'd and bath'd all over in Water in presence of the three Rabbins that examined him, after which he is esteem'd as much a Jew as if he were born one. As to the Women that become Proselytes, the Rabbins say, conformably to their Talmud, That they are immersed in Water to the Neck by other Women, and afterwards instructed in Moses's Law by two Rabbins. Ferrand. R. Leon de Modene coutumes & ceremoines des Juifs.
Proserpina, the Daughter of Ceres, was stolen by Pluto the God of Hell, after which he married her; Ceres not being able to live without seeing her Daughter, made an agreement with Pluto, that Proserpina would spend six Months in the year with her Husband, and the other six with Ceres upon the Earth. Proserpina was called Pherephratta, because Dio or Ceres her Mother had introduced Tillage and Husbandry into Sicily. Ovid. l. 5. Metam. S. August. l. 7. de Civ. Dei. Eusebius l. 3. Praep. Evang. Claudiande rapt. Proser.
Prosper of Aquitain, Secretary to Pope Leo I. was a vigorous defender of the Books of St. Augustin against the Semi-Pelagians and Priests of Marseilles. He refuted also Cassian the Author of the Collations or Conferences. It's thought he died soon after he had finished his Chronicle in 455, which was continued from Adam to that time. He writ, besides, a Poem against the Ungratefull; but the three Books of The Contemplative Life are none of his, but Julius Pomerus Victor, de Cyclo Pasch. The Criticks hold also, That the two Books of the Vocation of the Gentiles, which some have attributed without any good grounds, first, to St. Ambrose, and afterwards to this Saint, do neither belong to him nor to Prosper Bishop of Orleans, who was his Contemporary, and to whom Sidonius Apollinaris wrote a Letter, which begins thus, Dum Laudibus summis S. Anrianum, &c. nor to that Prosper who subscribed to the Council of Carpentras in 525, and to that of Veson in 529. It's more probable the Author was an African, and the same that wrote the Letter to Demetriades, hitherto ill attributed to our St. Prosper; and truly the Stile of these Pieces, where are so many Rhimes and Antitheses, and the turn of the Thought are altogether conformable to the Africans way of writing. Gennad. de Script. Eccl. l. 84. Gelasius. Fulgentius l. 1. ad Monim. cap. 30. Belarmin de Script. Eccl. &c.
Prosper (Alpin) of Venice, a learned Physician, lived in 1591, and hath left very curious Treatises of Physick, Plants, &c.
Protagoras of Abdera, a Sophist that was first a Porter, and afterwards the Disciple of Democritus. He was banished from Athens for his Atheism. He writ several things, and died in his Travels aged 90 years. Diogenes Laertius l. 9. vitae Phil. Athenaeus l. 8. Aulus Gellius l. 5. c. 3. Suidas in [...].
Proterus Bishop of Alexandria, constituted by the Orthodox Prelates in the place of Dioscorides in 452, which occasioned great strife and blood-shed. The Emperor Marcian banished the Enemies of Proterus, but that Prince dying, they returned to Alexandria, and ordained one Timothy, their Chief, to be their Bishop, and assassinated Proterus in the Vestry, at the Feast of Easter in 457. Evagrius l. 2. c. 5. Liberat. Brev. c. 14, & 15.
Protevangelion, the name of a Book attributed to S. James, which treats of the birth of the Holy Virgin and that of our Saviour. It was brought first from the East by Postel in Greek, who translated it into Latin, affirming, that it's publickly read in the Eastern Church, and formerly believed to have been wrot by the said James, first Bishop of Jerusalem, but the Fables wherewith it's stuffed evidence the contrary.
Proteus, made by the Poets to be the Son of Neptune, could change his shape at his pleasure: What gave occasion to the Fable, was, That Proteus King of Egypt had his Dominion all along the Sea-side, and changed his Cloaths almost every day, and especially his upper Garment, which was of different colours. Ovid. l. 8. Met. Diod. l. 2. Bibl.
Prothesis was a name given by the Greeks to a Table, whereon the Bread and Wine were put, before they were carried to the great Altar to be consecrated. The word Prothesis signifies in this place Preparation, because things are prepared on the little Altar before they are placed on the great one. F. Simon.
Prothonotary, has a different signification in the Greek Church from what it has in the Latin; for in the first Protonotarius is the name of one of the great Officers of the Church of Constantinople, that takes place next the Patriarch, and writes all the dispatches he sends to the Grand Signior; he has, besides, power to have an inspection over the professors of the Law, into Purchases, Wills, and the liberty given to Slaves; but in the Roman Church, they were formerly called Prothonotaries, who had the charge of writing the Acts of the Martyrs, and the Circumstances of their death, but now 'tis a Title of Honour in the Court of Rome, whereunto is attributed many privileges, as Legitimating Bastards, making Apostolick Notaries, Doctors of Divinity, Doctors of the Canon and Civil Law; there are twelve of them, which they call at Rome Protonotarii Participantes, to distinguish them from the others who are called Non Participantes, and whose number is not fixed.
Protogenes, an ancient famous Painter, born in the City of Caunas in Cilicia, imploy'd much time to finish his Works. It was he that drew the Picture of Jalysus, a famous Hunter in the Isle of Rhodes, which was so admired by Apelles, that he confess'd, it was the finest in the World. This same Picture is observ'd by Historians to have preserv'd the City of Rhodes when Demetrius, King of Macedon laid Siege to it; for it being not to be taken but on the side that the House of Protogenes stood, that King chose rather to raise his Siege than set it on [Page] fire, and destroy so admirable a Work; coming also to know that during that Siege, the Painter ceased not to work in an House out of the Town notwithstanding the noise of Arms, Trumpets, and other Warlike Instruments, he came to him, and asked him, How he dared do so, and whether he believed himself safe in the midst of the Enemies of the Rhodians; he reply'd, He well knew that so great a Prince as Demetrius made War against the Rhodians, and not against Arts, which highly pleased that Conqueror, and heightened the esteem he had for him. It's said, That all the time he was about this Picture he eat nothing but Lupins, which is a sort of flat and bitter Pea, least the Vapours that other meat sends ordinarily to the Brain, should lessen the force of his Wit, or darken his fine imagination, that enabled him to proceed with success; and to make the Picture the more lasting, he covered it with four lays of Colours, that as time should wear one away that underneath should still appear fresh.
Protosyncellus, one of the chief Ecclesiastical Dignities amongst the Greeks, as being the head Domestick in the Patriarchal Palace, and the Patriarch's Vicar.
Provence, Lat. Provincia, one of the Southern Provinces of France, and the first part conquered by the Romans, who reduced it into a P [...]ovince, from whence it had its name. It's bounded on the East with the Maritine Alps, on the South by the Mediterranean-Sea, on the West by the Rhosne. It was formerly part of Gallia Celtica, Liguria and Gallia Braccata of Narbonne; and had the name of Celtoliguria. It now takes in also the Earldom of Torcalquier, that is united to it; Avignon and the Earldom of Venaissain belonging to the Holy See; the County of Nice to the Duke of Savoy and the Principality of Orange. Its Capital City is Aix; the others are Arles, Avignon, Marseilles, Apt, &c. After the Romans had it, it became subject to the Visigoths, Burgundians, Ostrogoths, and to the Kings of France, and lastly, to particular Earls in 876, whereof Hugh de Arles was the first; and thus it continued with the changes of Families till 1481, when Charles Earl of Maine, the last Earl of Provence, gave it to Lewis II. King of France, his Cousin German, from which time it has been united to the Crown of France. Its Air is very good and Soil fertil in Corn, good Oyl, Saffron, Figs, Olives, Oranges, Citrons, Prunes, Pomgranates: Has the conveniency of good Ports, as Marseilles, Toulon, &c. It's watered with curious Rivers, as the Rhosne, the Var, &c. It has several Mountain [...] and some Woods. This Province is 44 Leagues in length, 32 in bre [...]dth, and its circumference 158. Honorus. Bouch. Hist. de Prov. Ruffi des Com. de Prov.
The Vnited-Provinces, called The States General, Lat. Provinciae Foederati Belgii, or Belgium unitum & Batavum, are those Provinces that in the last Age shook off the Spanish Yoke, united together and formed a Republick. They are seven in number, Holland, Zealand, Lower Guelderland, and the County of Zutphen, Friezland, Over-Yssel, the Lordship of Utrecht, and that of Groeningen. These Provinces lie about the Mouths of the Meuse and Rhine, in the Northern part of the Low-Countries, between the Territories of the King of Spain in Flanders, England separated from 'em by the Sea, and several Principalities of the Empire. The Civil Wars of the Low-Countries begun in 1566, and lasted to the peace of Munster in 1646, except a Truce of twelve years made by the Mediation of King Henry IV. in 1609. The fear of the Inquisition, and of losing their ancient Privileges was the principal occasion of these Wars. The severity of the Duke of Alva, the change of Religion, and the demand of the tenth penny added to it. Cardinal Granvell, who treated the people too imperiously, begun to make 'em murmur, and at last made 'em revolt. Phil. II. King of Spain, sent to the Dutchess of Parma, Governess of the Low-Country, to publish the Council of Trent▪ and establish the Inquisition. The States of Brabant opposed it so, that the Governess fearing a Rebellion revok'd the Inquisition by a publick Declaration. The Gentry of the Country met afterwards at Gertrudenberg, and leagued together for the preservation of their Liberties. The Governess seem'd alarm'd at this Conspiracy, tho' the Court of Parliament, in derision, call'd it the Assembly of Beggars; which they hearing, wore on their Cloaths the figure of a Wooden Dish, with these words, Servants to the King, even to beggary; as if this had been the signal of an universal Insurrection, the Protestants ran to Arms, siez'd Towns, and broke down Images. Hereupon the King of Spain, sent the Duke of Alva into the Low-Countries, where he governed five years with unheard of Cruelty, boasting, that during that time he exterminated by the hands of the Common Executioner above 18000 Men, and rais'd Forfeitures to eight Millions of Gold a year; this Conduct irritated the people so, that the Spanish Soldiers mutinying and plundering Antwerp in 1576; the Catholick Provinces fearing the like usage enter'd into a Confederacy at Ghent, with those of Holland and Zealand; and this was called the Pacification of Ghent. In the mean time the States established 'emselves better and better, and form'd what we call the United Provinces. In their Assemblies they give their Voices in this order, Gueldre with Zutphen, Holland, Zea-land, Utrecht, Frieze, Over-Yssel and Groeningue, with the Ommelandes. Each Province sends Deputies to the Hague, where they form three Assemblies or Colleges, the States General, the Council of State, and Chamber of Accounts. All the Provinces must agree in the Resolutions taken in the Assembly of the States General, because nothing is carried on there by plurality of Voices; each Province in particular presides a Week; the Province of Gueldre is the chief, because the most ancient, and that which first propos'd the Union. Commerce and Manufacturies render these Provinces so very powerfull, that they have footing in all parts of the World. The Province of Holland has two famous Companies of Merchants, one for the East and the other for the West Indies. The first is the most powerfull, and seems to be a Commonwealth of it self; it keeps 18000 Men in pay, and imploys 80000 at Work. The Admiralty has five places of Session, and as many Magazines, viz. Roterdam, Amsterdam, Hoorn, Middelbourg and Harlingen, the three first in Holland, the fourth in Zealand, and fifth in Friezland. The United Provinces are also very powerfull at Sea, being able, upon occasion, to fit out a Fleet of 100 Men of War; nor is there any State in the known World, which in so [...] row a compass has so many strong Holds. The King of France over-run a great part of it in 1672, through the misunderstanding of some of the greater Cities. For Religion, the Reformed is the most followed, tho' all other Sects are tolerated. Strada. Grotius. Bentivoglio, &c.
Provins, a City in France in Brie, whereof it is the Capital, standing upon the Vousie, and famous for its Roses. It's called in Latin Provincum. It's believed to be the Agendicum of the Ancients, but others would have it to be Sens.
Provost of the King's Houshold, or Grand Provost of France, is the ordinary Judge of the King's House, that takes cognizance of all Affairs Civil and Criminal; is the most ancient Judge in the Kingdom. He can also take notice of all crime [...] in Paris, either for or against the King's Family. He has two Deputies of the long Robe, and four of the short Robe; the first take cognizance of Civil Matters, and the other of publick Crimes, and can call to their assistance six Masters of Request. Mem. Hist.
Prudentius (Aurelius Clemens) a Christian Poet who flourished in the Fourth Age, and was a Spaniard, as some think, of Saragossa, in the Reign of Theodosius the Great. He was at first an Attorney, but its believed he was afterwards ad [...]anced to be Prefect of the City, and Consul. There are several Editions of his Works.
Prume or Pruym, a little Town and Abby of Benedictine Monks in the Forest of Ard [...]nne, between the Electorate of Trier and Luxemburg; it is an Ecclesiastical Principality of the Empire, whereof the Abbot was formerly Lord, but since 1576 the Elector of Trier has it, and it was con [...]irm'd to him in the Diet of Ratisbonne in 1654. Heiss. Hist. de l' Empire.
Prusia, surnamed Cynegus, King of Bithynia, succeeded his Brother Zielas, was a Politick Prince, and always adhered to the strongest side. Hannibal fled to him for succors against the Romans, but could obtain nothing but fair Promises. After the defeat of Perseus he came to Rome, where he was kindly received, and where his policy engaged him in a weakness unworthy of a Prince, which made him acknowledge himself to be the people of Rome's Freeman. Livy l. 44. Plutarch. Polyb.
Prussia, Borussia and Pruthenia, bounded on the North by the Baltick Sea, on the West by Pomerania; by Poland and Mazovia on the South, and Lithuania and Samogitia on the East. This Province was under Sovereign Dukes of its own till that the Knights of the Teutonick Order in the Thirteenth Age possess'd themselves of it, after a long and tedious War; but in 1454, the Western part was subdued by the Poles, and in 1525 the Eastern part submitted to that Crown also; Albert Marquess of Brandenburg, the 34th and last Master of that Order, doing homage, and obtaining from that Crown the Eastern part, with the Title of Duke of Prussia. It stands now divided into two parts, the Regal and the Ducal Prussia, in the first whereof belonging to Poland, are the Cities of Dantzick, Mariemburg, Elbin and Thorn; in the second belonging to Brandenburg, are Konisberg, Memel, &c. but the Regal Prussia (Dantzick excepted) was yielded by a Treaty in 1655 to the Crown of Sweden. The Country is fruitfull, but very woody. The ancient Inhabitants were barbarous, and worshipped the Sun, Moon, and Thunder. On the Coast of the Ducal Prussia is found all the yellow Amber that is used in the World, which is farmed by the Duke of Brandenburg for 20000 Crowns a year. Prussia has many safe Harbours and pleasant Bays upon the Baltick Sea. It had heretofore 72 noble Castles, and 62 Cities and great Towns, the principal of which were erected by the Knights of the Teutonick Order, which are since much encreased by the Poles and Brandenburghers. Extended from Torun S. to Menul N. it is 58 P. miles, and in breadth it is 50. The Rivers that Water it are the Vistula, the Cronon or Niemen, Nogat, Elbing, Weser, Passar Alla, Praegel, Ossa, Drebsniez, Lica and Lavia, and many others. It has some Lakes seven P. miles in compass. The old Inhabitants have been for the most part extirpated, and those it now hath, are Pol. and German Colonies, so that no part of Poland has so many Cities as Prussia. The Earth is so fruitfull in Corn and Cattel, that it can easily sustain its Inhabitants and transport great quantities into other Countries. It had four Bishopricks, Warmiland, Culm, Samzland, and Pomesan, but they are all united to that of Culm and Warmiland. Guagninus in desc. Sarmat. Chithraeus in Sax. Cromer, &c.
Prytanaeum, a Place in Athens, where the Judges and Magistrates sate, and where those were maintained at the publick [Page] Charge who had done any considerable Service to the State: There being also an Altar whereon was kept Fire continually, consecrated to the Goddess Vesta; but they were not Virgins, but Widows, that had the keeping of this Fire, whom they called Prytanitides. Suidas, Plutarch in Numa.
Prytanes, the Name which the Athenians gave to their Judges, whereof there were fifty taken out of each Tribe in Attica, which made up the Council of five hundred. Spon. Voyage de Italy, &c. in 1675.

Psamenytus, King of Egypt, called Semnegertus by Pliny, was as some would have it, the Son of Nerus, and Grandson of Amasis. Cambyses, King of Persia, overthrew him in Battle; and he fled to Memphis, where he was taken and used very severely both in his own person, and in the persons of his Family. His Daughter being sent to draw Water, and his Son sent with two thousand Egyptians, with Halters about their Necks, into his presence, whereat he was not dismayed. But when he saw one of his Friends at a distance begging of Alms, he was mightily concerned; for which Cambyses asked him the reason; to whom he replyed, That extreme Sorrow was dumb, but that one might bewail the misfortune of a Friend. Cambyses was so pleased with the Answer, that he sent to save his Son that was gone to be executed. But his Orders came too late. Ctesias says this Prince was banished to Sus; though Herodotus saith he was constrained to drink Bulls-bloud till he died, for having contrived a Revolt among the Egyptians. It's said there fell some Rain in his time at Thebes in Egypt, which was looked upon to be a great Prodigy.
Psametichus, King of Egypt, was dethroned by eleven other Kings that reigned in the Country, but was re-established and expelled all the rest. He lived in the year of the World 3357, and reigned 58 years. Herodotus l. 2. in Euterpe, & l. 3. in Thalia. Salian & Torniel in Annal. Veter. Test.
Psapho, a Native of Libya in Africa, was contemptible in his Country, and being not able to bear it, he bethought himself of a way to retrieve it, by getting of some Birds, and teaching of them these words, [...], Psapho is a great God. And when he had done, he let them fly. At the hearing of which words from the Birds the People were much astonished, and conceived a grand Veneration for Psapho. Alex. ab Alex
Psellus (Michael) a Greek Authour surnamed [...], that is, famous for a great number of Works, lived in the time of the Emperor Constantine Ducas, and was Tutor to that Emperor's Son. Annc Comnene lib. 5. Alexiad. Cedrenus and Zonaras in Annal.
Psyche, a kind of a Goddess of the Ancients, by which they understood the Soul, called by the Greeks [...]. Apuleius and Fulgentius have described the Amours of Cupid with this Goddess, and their being married together. Psyche was represented with the Wings of a Butterfly on her Shoulders; for that the nimbleness of this Creature exprest in some measure the nature and properties of the Soul; which according to their Sentiments was nothing but Air and a Blast. The Butterfly was also the Emblem of the Soul, because that when a dead Man was painted, they represented a Butterfly coming out of his Mouth, and flying into the Air.
Psylli, a People of Africa who inchanted Serpents, so that they fled away at the sight of them. Aulus Gellius tells a pleasant Story of them after Herodotus. That these Psylli having no Water, resolved to make War upon the South-wind, that had dryed up their Water, and so marched against it; but the South-wind buried them under the Sand. Xenophanes of Collophon has writ a Poem of the Psylli. Herodotus lib. 4. Plut. in Cal. Utic. Aul. Gell. lib. 16. c. 11.

* Ptolemais, a very ancient City in Phoenicia, seated on the Mediterranean Sea, and called Ace, or Acre. The Tribe of Asher was never able to reduce this City, it being in those early days very strong, rich and populous, and of a Triangular Form, two of its sides being secured by the Sea, and the third fortified to a Wonder. Its Haven was on the South large, safe and admitting Gallies within the Walls, to the great inriching of the Inhabitants. In the year of Christ 1667 there perished here 2000 Jews. It was taken by the Western Christians in 1104. Retaken by Saladin in 1187. Taken again by Richard, King of England, in 1190. The Nubian Geographer saith, That when this City was in the hands of the Western Christians it was two miles in length, but not of equal breadth. On the West side it had a Lake of fresh Water, twelve miles square. It was made a Roman Colony by Claudius Caesar. And during the Holy-war wa [...] the Seat of the Knights of St. John of Jerusalem. In 1290 the Saracens having taken all the other Towns which the Western Christians had taken during the Holy War, they marched against this Place last of all, and the Christians deserting it, the Saracens dugg up the Foundations, and from thence forward Palaestine became inaccessible to our Armies. It took the Name of Ptolemais from one of the Kings of Egypt, being before called Acca. To the East it had a very fruifull Field, in which Tulck, King of Jerusalem, was slain hunting of a Hare, his Horse falling upon him. This City was taken fi [...]st from the Christians by Homar, a Saracen, An. Chr. 636. After they had ruined it in 1291: the Sultans of Egypt rebuilt it, and it continued under them till 1517, when it was taken by Selim, the Grand-Seignior of the Turks. A Council was held here in 411 by Synesius their Bishop, wherein they excommunicated Andronicus Governor of Pentapolis, for his Cruelty and Blasphemy, saying, That neither Clergy nor People should escape him, tho' they laid hold on the feet of Christ himself. Which Excommunication brought him to repent.
Ptolomy (the Young) Son of Ptolomy Auletes, and Brother to Ptolomy Denys, or Bacchus, King of Egypt, married his Sister Cleopatra, and was named King of Cyprus by Julius Caesar. But after the death of his Brother possess'd Egypt, and accompanied Cleopatra to Rome, where he was forced to suffer Julius Caesar and Mark-Antony to have Commerce with his Wife. He married his other Sister Arsinoe, by Caesar's order, whom he sent afterwards to Ephesus, and was assassinated there. Arsinoe having presumed to declare War against Caesar, was vanquished and brought in triumph to Rome, where Mark-Antony put her to death at the Instigation of Cleopatra. Plutarch, Justin.
Ptolomy I. of that Name, King of Egypt, was surnamed Lagus. He was Commander under Philip, King of Macedon, and imployed afterwards by Alexander the Great, and became very famous and renowned. He was also surnamed Soter, because he saved the Life of that Prince by covering his Body in a Battle he fought against the Oxydracans, a People of India. It was he that seized upon Bessus, who had assassinated Darius, King of Persia, and gave him up to Alexander. After Alexander's death he seized upon Egypt, and buried his Corps at Alexandria. Perdiccas and Arideus endeavoured in vain to dispossess him of this new Sovereignty, which Ptolomy increased with new Conquests. He took Jerusalem, and vanquished Antigonus, King of Syria. But Antigonus afterwards re-took Syria, and Demetrius, his Son, won the Battle before the Isle of Cyprus. Ptolomy re-conquered Syria, Phoenicia, and the Isle of Cyprus, after Antigonus's death, and subdued also the Cyrenians and took the City of Gaza. He caused his Son Ptolomy Philadelphus to be crowned before his Death. He died after he had reigned 40 years in the 124th. Olympiad, and the 470th. of Rome. Polyb. l. 2. Justin l. 17. Eusebius in Chron. &c.
Ptolomy II. called Philadelphus, by way of Raillery, because he made away with his Brethren, was a Prince that was a Lover of Books and of Learned Men. Demetrius Phalerius, his Library-Keeper, made it his business to get together from all parts of the World all Books of Worth, and such as he thought pleased the King, which amounted to the number of two hundred thousand; others say more. And that he told that Prince, He hoped in a little time to make them up five hundred thousand. Ptolomy, by his Advice, sent to Jerusalem for a Copy of the Old Testament, which he got translated into Greek by Seventy two Jews. Eleazer, the High-priest sent him for that purpose, as judging his Library not complete without it. He did thereupon give their Liberty to 120000 Jews that were Captives in his Kingdom, and sent very magnificent Presents to the Temple. He made an Alliance with the Romans, and died in the 3807 year of the World, 507 of Rome, and the 40th. of his Reign, since his Father had associated him in the Government.
Ptolomy III. surnamed Euergetes, succeeded his Father Ptolomy Philadelphus. Antiochus II. had married Berenice, this King's Sister, and put her to death. To revenge which, Ptolomy made War upon him, seized upon Cilicia, some Provinces beyond the Euphrates, and almost all Asia. But he was obliged to return to Egypt, because of a Revolt there. Josephus saith, He offered Sacrifices to God in Jerusalem. He died after he had reigned 26 years, in the year of the World 3833. And 'tis said his Son poisoned him. Justin l. 29, & 30. Polybius l. 2. Eusebius in Chron. St. Jerom, Joseph. l. 2. in Appion, &c.
Ptolomy IV. surnamed Philopater, in way of Derision, because that after he had put his Father to Death, he made away also with his Mother, Brother and Sister; and some say, destroyed his Wife Agathoclea. He spent all his Reign in a very licentious manner, whereupon Antiochus III. surnamed the Great, willing to make use of so favourable a Conjuncture, declared War against him, but was vanquished in the Battle of Raphia. He went afterwards to Jerusalem, and would have entred into the Sanctuary. But the High-priest, Simeon II. opposed him, and God cast a great dread upon the Army, which at the same time surprized Ptolomy; so that he returned to Alexandria in a great rage, and would have put all the Jews there to Death; but he relented. Josephus mistakes in taking this King for Ptolomy Phiscon. He died after he had reigned 27 years Anno Mun. 3850. Polybius l. 5. Justin l. 30. Eusebius in Chron. St. Jerom. in Daniel. Torniel & Salian, &c.
Ptolomy V. called Epiphanes, that is, Illustrious, was but four or five years old when his Father died. Agathocles, Sister to Agathoclea the late King's Concubine, and their Mother Ananthe, had usurped the Government. They did for some time conceal the King's death, wasted the Treasure, and would have put the young Prince to death; but the Egyptians freed him from this danger, and put him under the protection of the Romans. Antiochus VIII. that he might re-take Syria, married his Daughter Cleopatra to Ptolomy; but she preferred the Interest of her Husband before that of her Father; and so all his Measures were broke. Ptolomy left two Sons, and died after he had reigned 27 years, in the year of World 3873, and 573 of Rome. Eusebius in Chron. St. Jerom in c. 11.
Ptolomy VI. called by way of Raillery Philometer, because he hated Cleopa [...]ra his Mother, who would have preferred his younger Brother Ptolomy Phiscon before him. He married his [Page] Sister Cleopatra to Alexander Bala, or Balez, King of Syria, whom he dethroned. Ptolomy died after he had reigned 35 years, An. Mun. 3908, in the 167th of the Greek Aera, that answers to the 608th. of Rome. Vid. Alexander I. King of Syria.
Ptolomy VII. called Physcon, that is, Debauched, and Euergetes II. by the Alexandrians named Caecrgetes, made himself Master of Egypt after his Brother's death; reigned 29 years; lead an idle and debauched Life; marryed his Sister Cleopatra; had a Son called Memphisus by her, whom he cruelly murthered, and served to his Mother's Table, after he had divorced her, and married the young Cleopatra, the Daughter of Philometer. He, that he might please the Syrians that were weary of the Dominion of Demetrius Nicanor, gave them one Protarchus, a Merchant's Son, for their King. This young Man saying he was adopted by Antiochus Sidetes, took the Name of Alexander upon him, and was surnamed Zebina. Ptolomy Physcon died An. Mun. 3937. Strabo lib. 17. Joseph. lib. 13. Hist. & Cont.
Ptolomy VIII. called Lathures, succeeded his Father Physcon. He was expelled from the Throne by his Mother Cleopatra, who for that purpose made use of the Forces of Alexander Jannes, King of the Jews; to be revenged on whom he entred into Judaea, took Azoth, and defeated the Jews near unto Jordan, and committed unheard-of Cruelty upon the Inhabitants; but yet failing to master Egypt, he retired to Cyprus. He had reigned 27 years before he was dethroned; but he was recalled after his Brother Ptolomy Alexander was killed, in 3962, or 63; and reigned till 3970, according to Eusebius, or 73, according to our modern Writers, in 673 of Rome. Justin. lib. 33. Joseph. l. 13. &c.
Ptolomy IX. called Alexander. Vid. Alexander I. King of Egypt.
Ptolomy X. Vid. Alexander II.
Ptolomy XI. Vid. Alexander III.
Ptolomy XII. called Auletes, was natural Son to Ptolomy Alexander, and King after Alexander III. His Subjects dethroned him, and made Berenice, one of his Daughters, that had married Archelaus a Priest of Pontus, Queen in his stead. Auletes came to Rome, to demand Succors, but failing, retired to Ephesus. But some time after Gabinius, the Proconsul of Syria, re [...]d him to his Throne by Pompey's Order. He put his Daughter to death, and died some time after (having reigned 13 years) to wit, in the year of Rome 703, as we understand by a Letter of Coelius to Cicero, which is the fourth of the eighth Book. Strabo l. 17. Dion l. 39. Appian. l. 2. de Bel. Civ.
Ptolomy XIII. called Denys, or Bacchus, reigned after Auletes with his Sister Cleopatra, for five years only. 'Twas he, by the Advice of Theodorus and Achilles, that murthered Pompey, after the Battle of Pharsalia, when he came to refuge himself there. And he was no more faithfull to Caesar, but he was aware of him. He was drowned in the Nile, in the 707th. of Rome. Appian. l. 2. de Bell. Civil.
Ptolomy, King of Cyprus, was of the House of the Egyptian Kings, of a very lewd Life. Cato, in quality of a Quaestor, was sent to Cyprus to dispossess this Prince, who put himself to death at the arrival of that Roman, in the 698th. year of Rome. Velleius Paterculus Hist. l. 2.
Ptolomy (Claudius) a famous Mathematician, was of Pelusium, and flourished in Alexandria in the second Age, in the Reign of Anthony the Debonnaire. He writ curious things both in Astronomy and Geography. His Almagestum, in thirteen Books, De Judiciis Astrologicis, in quarto, Phanisperium, &c. His System, and that of Copernicus, and of some other more modern Writers, who make the Earth to move, vary very much. Suidas in Ptol.
Ptolomy, surnamed Appion, King of Cyrene, between Egypt and Libya, was bastard Son to Ptolomy Physcon, who having a great kindness for him, settled him there. He reigned about twenty years, and finding himself without Children, left the Romans his Heirs. The Senate ordered, That the Cities of this little Kingdom should remain free. Justin l. 39. Livy l. 70. Eusebius in Chron. &c.
Ptolomy called Ceraunus, King of Macedon, was Son to Ptolomy Lagus, by his first Wife Euridice. He traiterously killed Seleucus King of Asia and Syria, in the year 473, and usurped the Kingdom of Macedon. That he might accomplish his Designs, he married his own Sister Arsinoe; but he presently banished her to the Isle of Samandrachi, and put her two Sons Lysimachus aged 16, and Philip 12, to death. He reigned but one year and five months, having been killed in 474, with a great many of his People, by the Gauls, who under the Conduct of Belgius ravaged Illyrium and Macedonia. His Brother Meleager succeeded him. Justin. l. 17. & 24.
Ptolomy, a Jew, the Son of Abobus, advanced himself so as to marry the Daughter of Simon Maccabaeus, Prince of the Jews, and High-priest; but he assassinated Simon in a Feast, in the 3919th. year of the World, and at the same time kept his Widow and Sons prisoners; and afterwards sent to kill John named Hyrcanus, who was the third Son. But failing of that, he retired to Dagon, a Fortress above Jericho, where he was besieged by Hyrcanus; but his tenderness for his Mother and Brethren hindred him to take the Place. Ptolomy miserably abusing of them upon the Walls in his Sight. And no sooner was Hyrcanus gone, but that he put them to death, and fled afterwards to Zeno, surnamed Cotylan, that was become Tyrant in the City of Philadelphia Jos. l. 13. Hist. c. 14, & 15. & l. 1. de Bell. cap. 2.
Ptolomy, a grand Heretick in the second Age, the Disciple of Valentine, called by Irenaeus, Flosculus Valentini. He made a Sect a-part, and added several Fopperies to those of his Master; giving to God two Wives, Understanding and Will; saying that on them he engendred other Gods. There is a Letter of his to a Woman called Flora, preserved by Epiphanius, which contains the Sentiments of this Heretick upon the Law of Moses. Irenaeus lib. 3. c. 5. Tertullian. adv. Valent. Epiphanius.
Ptolomy, a Physician, lived in the time of Augustus and Tiberius. He was an Egyptian Priest, and writ an History of the Kings of his Country, some of which Appion hath transcribed. The Ancients make mention of it. Clem. Alex. lib. Strom. Eusebius l. 10. Praep. Evang. l. 12. Tertullian in Apol. c. 19. St. Cyril.

Publicans, among the Romans were those who farmed the publick Revenue, and raised all sorts of Taxes for the State. They were usually Roman Knights, and might have Officers under them of divers Nations. But they were generally cruel Oppressors and Extortioners, horribly abusing the power given them, and so hated by all Men, as appears in Holy-writ, and in the Life of Lucullus, as related by Plutarch.
Pudicitia, a Goddess adored by the ancient Heathens, under the form of a veiled Woman, and of an exceeding modest Countenance, which had two Temples at Rome, one in foro boario, belonging to the noble Roman Ladys, and the other in vico longo, appertaining to the Plebeians or Tradesmens Wives; the ground of which Distinction was upon a Dispute that arose between the Patrician Ladys and one Virginia, who was also of a Patrician Family, but married to a Plebeian called Velumnius, a Man of great Merit. This last, one day entring into the Temple of Pudicitia, whereof there was then but one only in Rome; the Roman Matrons, jealous of their own and Husbands honour, would have put her out; to whom she replied, She was born noble, and that they had no reason to reproach her upon the account of her Husband, who had been twice Consul, and acquired by his noble Actions and Imploys as much glory as they might have by their Birth. But not to contest with them, she departed, and laid a Project of building a Temple near unto her own House, which she consecrated to Pudicitia by the Name of Plebeian, the other being named the Patrician Pudicitia; to which she assembled several considerable Citizens Wives, told them of the Affront put upon her, and desired them to frequent the Temple she had built; exhorting them to distinguish themselves by their Vertues from the Patricians, as they pretended, to be distinguished from them by their Nobleness. This was in the year of Rome 459. Titus Livius l. 10. Festus.
Puerto-santo, an Island of Africa in the Atlantick Ocean, near that of Madera. The Portuguese discovered it in 1428, and are Masters of it. 'Tis about eight Leagues in circumference.
Puerto-seguro, a Town and Sea-port of America in Brasil belonging to the Portuguese.
Puerto-vicio, a Town and Sea-port in South America, in Peru, and in the Province of Quitoa, belonging to the Spaniards, upon the Pacifick or South Sea, near unto the City of Quitoa.
Pulcheria, a brave Empress, was Daughter to the Emperor Arcadius, and Sister to Theodosius the Young. She was at the Age of 16 declared Augusta by Theodosius, and shared with him in the Sovereign power. She took particular care of that Prince's Education; and in 421 got him married to Athenais Daughter to the Philosopher Leontius. The Emperor's Easiness to sign all manner of Requests made Pulcheria reprove him, which he took so ill that he would have her ordained a Deaconess, which made her leave the Court. But Theodosius dying in 450, she got Marcian chosen, and married him. 'Twas through her care that the General Council of Chalcedon was assembled in 451. She died aged 54, in 453. Leo in Epist. Theodoret. Niceph. &c.
* Pulchely, a large and indifferent well-built Bailiff Town on the Sea-shore in Carnarvanshire, from London 177. m.
Pupienus (Marcus Claudius Maximus) was chosen Emperor by the Senate to govern with Balbinus, after the Death of the Gordians. He opposed the Maximinians, was a prudent Prince and beloved by the People. But the Soldiers, because they had not made him Emperor themselves; assassinated him about the year 228, he being aged 74 years, and his Collegue 60. They reigned but for about ten months or a year. Julius Capitolinus in Gord. & Maxim. Herodian. l. 7. Aur. Victor. de Caesar.
Purbach, Purbachius, or Burbach (George) a German born May 13. 1423. was a great Mathematician, and taught Philosophy and Theology at Vienna. He went to Italy with Cardinal Bessarion; laboured to abridge Copernicus's System, but had not finished the sixth Book, when he died suddenly at Vienna, Apr. 8. 1462, aged 37. Some of his Treatises have been published by Regiomontanus his Disciple. Trithemius in Catal. Vossius de Math. l. 35. &c.
Purgation Canonical, an Oath by which a Man cleared himself of an Accusation in presence of a certain number of credible persons who affirmed they believed what he said to be true. It was called Canonical, because it was according to the Canon-law. And to distinguish it from the ordinary Purgation of Fighting or tryal of Fire and Water. The Combat was performed in a List. See Champions. As for the Trial, the accused was sometimes obliged to put his Arm in boiling Water. At other times to throw himself into ordinary cold Water to see whether he should sink. Or was to carry a burning Iron in his hands. Or walk upon live Coals. This Custom was continued for several Ages among many Nations; and esteemed so lawfull that they [Page] were called the Judgments of God. For such was the Simplicity of those times, that they thought God obliged to work Miracles, that Peoples Innocence might come to light. But these Abuses were abolished by little and little. Lewis the Meek forbad the Trial of cold Water in 840. The Trial of hot Iron and boiling Water was abolished by the Emperor Ferdinand the IId. about 1240. And as for Duels, Charles the Bald made very rigorous Ordinances against those that should endeavour to justifie their Innocence by their means. Spelman Glossar. Archaeol.
Purim is the Name which the Jews gave to one of their Feasts celebrated in memory of Esther, who prevented the Israelites being entirely rooted out by the Conspiracy of Haman. This Name has been given to this Feast, because of the Purim mentioned in the 9th. of Esther. R. Leo of Modena saith, this Feast lasted two days, but 'twas the first that was only the solemn-day, and that they fasted the Evening before it. But yet that they might work and labour on both these days. On the first they read over all the Book of Esther, and at the time of reading of it, he observes, some hearing the Name of Haman pronounced, clapped their hands, to intimate they cursed him. They give also then very large Alms, Relations and Friends sending to one another Presents of things to eat, and all the day is spent in rejoicing and feasting. Leo de Modena, Trait de Ceremonies, part 3. c. 10.
Pussa, a Goddess of the Chineses, whom Authors call the Chinesian Cybele. This Idol is represented sitting upon the Flower of a Tree, named in Latin Lotus, above the top-brances of the Tree, and having her two Hands in one another upon her Breast, besides which she has also sixteen Arms, eight stretched out on the right side, and eight on the left; and in each hand a Sword, Knife, Book, Bason, Wheel, and other mysterious and symbolical things. Her Ornaments were very costly, and she shines all with Diamonds, and other precious Stones. Kircher de China.
Le Puy, Lat. Vellana, & Vellanorum Urbs, Anicium, Avitium & Podium, a City in France, the Capital of the Country of Velay, near the Borne and the Loire, and a Bishop's-see. It's a fair, large and ancient City, famous for the Cathedral of our Lady. Its Bishop is Count of Velay, hath a right to the Pallium, and formerly coined Money. Its Chapter consists of a Dean, Chaunter, Treasurer, Vestry-keeper, 24 Prebends, and two Abbots. This Town is under the Parliament of Tholouse. And some Authors take it for the Ruissium of Ptolomy. The Bishops of Aquitain met here in 1130, and condemned the Antipope Anacletus, approving also of the Election of Innocent IId. Baronius.
Puy (Charles du) called the Brave Montbrun, was one of the most valiant Captains the French Protestants had during the War in the sixteenth Age. He did his Party great Services in Dauphiny. He was bred up in the Romish Church; but one of his Sisters turning Protestant, and retiring to Geneva, he went thither, in order to kill her. She, though advertised of his coming, received him without fear or disturbance, and upon serious Conference with him, brought him over to embrace the Protestant Faith, and he proved a most zealous Defender of it. His first Feats of Arm [...] [...]re in the Reign of Henry IId. and in the beginning of that o [...] Francis IId. in 1560. Bouvier, Provost-Marshal of France, in Dauphiny, had Orders to secure him, but was first taken by him. He fought very valiantly upon several Occasions; was at the Battle of Moncoucour; passed the Rhone; joined himself to the Admiral Coligny, and entred into Dauphiny. He had the Courage to plunder the Baggage of King Henry IIId. in his Return from Poland, in 1574, and did it not out of Avarice, but pure Bravery. He defeated the Swissers, and got great Advantages over them. But some time after he was himself defeated, and taken by Gordes near the Pont de Mirebel. Finding himself in danger of being killed or taken Prisoner, he jumped his Horse that was much fatigued into a Mill-pond, and there broke his Thigh. He was proceeded against at Grenoble, condemned, and executed, dying with great Constancy and Courage on the 12th. of August, 1575. But his Family was afterward, by the Peace of 1606, restored. Thuan. Hist. Corier Hist. de Dauph. d' Avila, &c.
Puy, Library-keeper to the French King, writ several things, as, A Treatise concerning the King's right over Estates and Lordships. Proofs of the Liberties of the Gallican Church. The true History of the Condemnation of the Order of the Templars. A General History of the Schism in the Church, from the year 1378 to 1428. History of the Difference between Pope Boniface VIII. and Philip the Fair. Of the Salick-Law. And several other Learned Pieces. He died at Paris, Decemb. 16. 1651. aged 69. Rigault writ his Life.
Puy (Raymond du) Grand Master of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, was of Dauphiny. He went to the Holy-Land with Godfrey of Bullen, and after the taking of Jerusalem, devoted himself to serve the Poor and the Pilgrims in the Hospital of St. John in that City. Having already manifested his Valor in Battle, Gerard, who was Rector of the Hospital, dying, Raymond was chosen to succeed him. He prescribed Laws to his Order, took in a great many Brethren, distinguished them into three Degrees, to wit, Knights, Servants at Arms, and Chaplains. All his Constitutions were confirmed in 1123 by Pope Calixtus IId. and in 1130 by Innocent IId. who gave them for their Standard, A Cross Argent in a Field Gules. He equipped his Troops, and sent them to Baldwin, the second King of Jerusalem; assisted him at the Siege of Ascalon; and contributed very much to the taking of it. Upon which Pope Anastasius granted the Order very great Privileges. And from this time forward it became very famous. Raymond died in 1160, and was succeeded by Auger de Balben. Bosio Hist. of the Order of St. J. of Jerusalem. Naberat Privileges of the Order.
Puy-Cerda, the Capital City of the Earldom of Cerdigne to the East of that of Rousillon, between France and Spain.
Puysegar (James de Chatanet) Colonel of the Regiment of Piemont, and Lieutenant General in the Armies of Lewis XIII. and XIV. he bore Arms 40 years consecutively, during which, he was at 120 Sieges, and 30 pitch'd Battels, past to that Post thro' all the Military Degrees, was not sick, and did not receive the least wound all the time. His Memoirs are worth perusing, which were printed at Paris and Amsterdam in 1690.

Pygmalion, King of Tyre was the Son of Matgenus or Methres, whom he succeeded, and lived 56 years, whereof he reigned 47. Dido, his Sister, was to have governed with him, but it was pretended, the Subjects thought it not convenient; she married Sichaeus who was the King's Uncle, and very rich, wherefore he put him to death, and Dido soon after departed the Kingdom. This was in the year of the World 3147. Poets say, Pygmalion was punished for the hatred he bore to Women with the love he had to a Statue. Dius cited by Jos. l. 1. Cont. Appion.
Pygmies; the Prophet Ezekiel in the 27th Chapter of his Prophecy says, That the Pygmies who were upon the Towers hung their Quivers round the Walls; whereupon Nicholas de Lira, following the most common Opinion, says, That Pygmies were placed upon the Walls of Tyre, not for the defence of the place, but to inform the Enemy by the sight of 'em, that the Town by its proper situation was of strength enough to defend it self. This bears some relation with what the Jebuseens did, who made use of none but Lame and Blind Men to defend their Fortress of Sion against David, to shew the rashness of so bold an Enterprise. Aristotle not only held that there were Pygmies, but said, They lived near the Nile, and were continually in War with the Storks; that they dwelt in Caverns under ground, and were therefore called Troglodites by the Greeks. St. Augustin seems to be of the same Opinion. Homer was the first that made mention of 'em, yet most Authors pretend, That this Race is altogether Chimerical, and P. Prade in his learned Commentary upon Ezekiel, explaining this passage of the Pygmies, says, That the Walls of Tyre were so high that ordinary Men on the top of 'em seem'd Pygmies to those that beheld them from below. Tho' this Interpretation seems reasonable, yet there are some who pretend, that in Ezekiel's time there were real Pygmies. The Samoides, People of Moscovy, towards the Streights of Waigats may be put in this number. Ezek. Arist. S. August.
* Pygmies-Island, one of the Scotch Western Islands which hath a Chappel, wherein the neighbouring People believe, That the Pygmies were anciently buried, because, diging deep into the Earth, they find little round Heads and the small Bones of other parts of Humane Bodies, nothing derogating from the ancient Reports concerning the Pygmies. Buchanan.
Pylades, the Son of King Strophius, and faithfull friend to Orestes, whom his Father had saved and brought up in his Country. He was willing to die for his Friend, but Iphigenia coming to know her Brother Orestes saved him. Ovid and other Poets often mention him.
Pylades, a famous Mimick born in Cilicia appear'd at Rome in the time of Augustus. He invented new Dances and Gestures in acting of Plays. Bathyllus and he profess'd the same Art, but the last was only excellent in Comical and Satyrical Subjects. Plutarch Sympos. c. 7. Lucian, &c. Vid. Pantomimi.
Pylander (George) a German Physician, born in Misnia, and lived in the Sixteenth Age in 1541. He lived long in Italy, and died at Milan. His name was Thornian, but he changed it for Pylander, which is the Greek of it. He translated Hippocrates out of Greek into Latin while he was at Rome, and composed some other things. Pet. Albinus in Chron. Misn. Melch. Adam in vit. Germ. Med.
Pylemenes, the name of an ancient King of Paphlagonia in Asia minor, towards the Euxine Sea, which hath been common to the Kings that succeeded him. Homer in the second Book of his Iliads makes mention of one Pylemenes, who was Captain of the Paphlagonians during the Siege of Troy, and in the fifth Book says, he was kill'd by Menelaus. Justin speaking of the Alliance treated of between Mithridates and Nicomedes for the Conquest of Paphlagonia, saith, That Nicomedes gave the name of Pylemenes to his Son, that he might retain the Kingdom under that feigned name, and for that reason it was, says Pliny, that Paphlagonia was called Pylemenia. It's certain, that before the Romans entred into Asia there had been several Pylemenes's Kings of Paphlagonia; Orosius is the first that mentions them, when he speaks of the Wars of the Romans against Aristonicus the Brother of Attalus in the year of Rome 672. Some time after the King Pylemenes, a friend to the Romans, being dispossess'd of his Kingdom by Mithridates, was re-settled upon his Throne by the Romans, and after his death Paphlagonia was reduced to a Province. But Authors do not yet agree touching the re-establishment of Pylemenes, and the end of the Kingdom of Paphlagonia, Spon. Recherches Curieuses de Antiquite.
Pylus, a City of Aelis near the River Peneus, now called Pilos. There was another Town of this name in the Province of Belvedere, now named Navarino. The Ancients speak of some other Cities and Mountains of this name.
[Page]The Pyramids of Egypt are very stately Buildings within three Leagues of Caire, reckoned by the Ancients to be one of the seven Wonders of the World; whereof there are three principal ones, differing both in height and thickness; the two first are shut up, and the third, which is the greatest is open; this Pyramid is 520 foot high, and 682 foot square; at one of the Angles is a little square room, where one may rest and refresh himself; when you arrive at the top, there is a very fine Platform, which consists of twelve great fair Stones that are almost seventeen foot square; it's observ'd, that the strongest Man cannot from the Platform throw a Stone beyond the Pyramid, but 'tis not true that an Arrow cannot be shot beyond it. There are sixteen steps before you come at the Door of the Pyramid; the entrance is square and always even, and that Walk leads to two more, at the end of one of which stands an Hall, where may be seen an empty Tomb, made of one Stone only, which is like Porphyry; some say that that Sepulchre had been made for Pharaoh. At the end of the other Ally or Walk, there is a hole, which seems to have been made for to let down the Bodies into the Caverns that are underneath the Pyramid. The other Pyramids that are lock'd, are almost of the same Structure. Many are amazed whence they could get such great Stones, and so great a quantity of them, since there is nothing all about there but Sand; but 'tis like there might be a Rock underneath; besides, there are several Mountains not very far off: Some say they were brought from Said along the Nile. Before each of the three Pyramids, appeared some remains of old square Buildings, which seemed to have been Temples. At some steps of the open Pyramid is an Idol called by the Arabs Abon-el-haoun, that is, the chief Column; and by Pliny Sphinx: 'Tis a Bust cut out of a live Rock, and seems to be made of five Stones joined together, but being narrowly observed it's found they are but Joints or the Veins of the Rock. It represents a Woman's Face, but is of a prodigious bigness, being six and twenty foot high, and fifteen foot from its Ear to its Chin; the top of its Head is open, and the hole through which a Man may easily pass, reacheth down to the Breast, and there ends. The Heathens adored this Idol; the ancient Egyptians believed that the Body of King Amasis was shut up within it; others say, that a King of Egypt made this Figure in memory of one Rhodope whom he loved. Pliny speaking of these Pyramids, says, That the biggest was built by order of the King of Egypt, who imploy'd 370000 Men for 20 years about it. Some call this King Copthus, others Cheospes, and some Chemnis, and say, That he did not reap the fruit of his Expence, because, that having oppress'd his Subjects by that tedious Work, they threatned they would burn his Body after his death, which made him order it should be buried in a secret place. M. Thevenot Voyage du Levant.
Pyreus, a Port of Athens called now Port de Setine or Porto Leone, because of a Marble Lyon that stands upon the Sea-shoar. Ancient Authors often mention this famous Port, which Themistocles caused to be joined to the City by great Walls built by him in the 276 year of Rome, and which was afterwards ruin'd in 350, upon the taking of Athens.
Pyrrho, chief of the Sceptick Philosophers, was at first, as Apollodorus saith, a Painter, then became a hearer of Driso, and at last, the Disciple of Anaxarchus, whom he followed into India for to see the Gymnosophists. He pretended that Men did nothing but by Custom, and that there was neither Honesty nor Dishonesty, Justice or Unjustice, Good or Evil; he was very solitary, lived to be 90 years old; was highly esteem'd in his Country, and created Chief Priest. The Athenians made him a Freeman of their City, which was a great favour. He lived in the time of Epicurus and Theophrastus, about the 120th Olympiad; his followers were called Pyrrhonians, besides which, they named them Ephecticks, Aphoreticks, but more generally Scepticks. This Sect made their Sovereign Good to consist in a sedateness of Mind exempt from all Passion in regulating their Opinions, and moderating their Passions, which they called Ataxia and Metriopathia, and in suspending their Judgment in regard of Good or Evil, Truth or Falshood, which they called Epoche.
Pyrrhus, the Son of Achilles, was at the Siege of Troy, where he revenged his Father's death when that City was taken, and then retired to Epirus, where he fix'd his Kingdom. Justin lib. 17. Ovid, &c.
Pyrrhus, King of Epirus, the Son of Aeacides, King of the Illyrians, was left by his Father very young, but taken care of by Glaucus, who secured him from those that would have kill'd him; he re-established himself in spight of his Enemies, and defeated Neoptolemus his Competitor to the Crown; he was an ambitious Man, made great Conquests, but always richer in Hope than in Possession. He began to give proofs of his Bravery at the Battle of Ipsus in the year 453 of Rome, and was victorious over Antigonus and Demetrius; this last being afterwards expell'd by his Subjects from Macedonia; Pyrrhus defeated him again, and made himself Master of his Country about the 122d Olympiad; but about seven Months after he was driven out by the Macedonians. Some time after Pyrrhus made War upon the Romans, against whom he fought three great Battles; the first in 474, near Heraclea in Great Greece upon the River Siris; he won the day but lost abundance of Men, which made him say, He would be ruined if he should gain another Battle that cost him so dear. C. Fabricius was sent to him about the releasement of the Prisoners, which he did without Ransom. In the mean time, the Romans sent back his Chancellor Cyneas, who demanded a Peace, refusing very considerable Presents that were offered him. These reciprocal Civilities were followed with the Battle of Ascoli in the Povilla in the 475 year of Rome, the Victory was doubtfull, Pyrrhus lost many Men, and was himself wounded. Some time after he pass'd into Sicily, beat the Carthaginians in two Battles, took Erix and some other places, but he quitted the Siege of Lilybaeum, repassed into Italy to succour the Tarentines, and fought a third Battle with the Romans in 479, wherein he was entirely defeated by the Consul Curius Dentatus, so that the year following he went over to Epirus with 7000 Foot and 5000 Horse. He raised a new Army, attack'd Antigonus Gonatas King of Macedonia, defeated him, and became Master of his Kingdom; he afterwards enter'd into Peloponnesus, ravaged the Country of the Lacedaemonians, but was obliged to raise the Siege of Sparta; thence passing by Argos, he was kill'd with a Tile thrown upon his Head by a Woman whose Son he would have put to death in the 127th Olympiad, and 481 of Rome. Aelian speaks of a Scriech-Owl that flew at the Javelin of this Prince the Night before he was killed. Aelian l. 10. c. 7. Hist. Anim. Justin l. 17, 24, 25. Plutarch. Livy. Polybius. Florus. Orosius, &c.
Pyrrhus, a Monothelite Monk, was made Patriarch of Constantinople after Sergius in 638. He was accused of having been concerned in the murther of the Emperor Constantine the Son of Heraclius, for which he fled into Africa, where coming to be acquainted with Maximus, a learned and holy Man, he instructed him in the true Faith; thence came to Rome, presented the Pope with his Confession of Faith, and was admitted into Communion, but no sooner departed but he spread his Errors at Ravenna, and so was deprived of his Sacerdotal Order. He was afterwards re-established in the See of Constantinople, but he held it but four Months, and four Days. Theophanes in Annal. Nicephorus in Chron. Baronius A. C. 639, 642, &c.
Pythagoras, a Philosopher and Author of the Italian Sect, was of Samos, and lived in the year of Rome 220. He, that he might increase his knowledge, travelled into Egypt, Phoenicia and Chaldea, where 'tis likely he learned many things concerning the Jewish Religion, as Josephus saith. After his return to Samos, being not able to endure the Tyranny of Polycrates, and Siloso his Brother that succeeded him, he retired to that part of Italy called Magna Graecia. His ordinary residence was at Crotona, Metapont, Tarentum, &c.. He rejected the name of Sophos, and took that of Philosophus; he understood many Sciences, especially the Mathematicks; he invented new Rules of Arithmetick, and perfected Geometry. Authors vaunt much of his abstinence, and confess, he was the first Philosopher that maintained the immortality of the Soul; and as to the transmigration of Souls, which was the principal point of his Philosophy, wherewith some have charged him, he meant no more than the Sensitive Soul or Vital Principle of the Animal. It's said he was never seen to laugh or weep. Authors accuse him of Magick, but without just grounds. There are few that can agree touching the various adventures of his Life; some saying he was assassinated, others, that he died suddenly, &c. There are those who would have him to have lived in the time of Numa Pompilius, but Eusebius makes his death to be in the fourth year of the 70th Olympiad, and 257 or 58 of Rome, and 80 or 90 of his Life. There are four ancient Authors that writ his Life, to wit, Diogenes Laertius, Malchus Porphyrius, Jamblichus and Anonymus. Diodorus Siculus. Plutarch. Clem. Alex. Aulus Gellius. Eusebius, &c.
Pytheus, a certain rich Man of Caria in Asia minor, in the time of Xerxes; he had so greedy a desire of heaping up Gold, that a search after that Metal took up all his Mind; being returned one time from a Journey, and having given orders for his Supper, his Wife put upon the Table several sorts of Meats all of Massy Gold; the Splendor of these extraordinary Victuals pleased him immediately, but he quickly complained of the hardness of it, and that it could not allay his hunger, from whence his Wife took occasion to let him understand his blindness, and the misfortune he exposed himself to by seeking after nothing but Gold. Plut. Pliny l. 33. c. 10.
Pytho, the name of certain Diviners, believed by the Pagans to have been inspired by Apollo, surnamed Pythius. Others say this name was given to all those that pronounced Oracles, and that it comes from the Greek [...], which signifies to Consult or Ask. Plutarch de Defectu Oraculor.
Python, a Serpent of a prodigious bigness, produced by the Earth after the Deluge of Deucalion; the Fable saith, Juno made use of this monstrous Serpent to hinder the lying-in of Latona beloved by Jupiter, and that she was obliged to fly to the Isle of Asteria, which was afterwards call'd Delos, where she brought forth Apollo and Diana to the World; but Apollo growing up kill'd this Serpent with his Arrows, and in memory of that action instituted the Pythian Games. Strabo thinks, that by this Serpent might be meant a very wicked Man called Dragon, that Apollo killed; but Naturalists say, That Python is a Greek word, deduced from the word Putrefaction; and that it signified the Vapours and Exhalations that ascended up from the Earth after the Deluge, and which the Sun dissipated with [Page] its Rays. Macrobius Saturn. l. 1. c. 17. Vid. Pythian Games.
Pythonissa or Pythienna, the Priestess of Apollo, which pronounced Oracles at Delphos in a Temple consecrated to that God, surnamed Pythius. Vid. Delphos. This name has been also given to all those Women that pretended to Prediction, and boasted they were inspired by this God.

Q.

Q: This mute Letter seems as useless as the K, for that the C may have the same signification, and serve in their stead; so that it was not always in use among the Latins, who, it's like, have borrowed it from the Koph of the Hebrews, and used it only to join the U Vowel with another Vowel. The Latins often change this letter into C, as Sequor secutus, loquor locutus, &c. The French, Italians and Spaniards have borrowed this Letter Q from the Latins; the English have it oftner than the Germans, who use it but rarely, as well as the Hungarians and Sclavonians, amongst whom it is not found, but in words derived from the Latin.

Quadi, a People of the ancient Germany, who, according to Cluverius, dwelt between the Danube, Bohemia and the River Marck; and afterwards extended themselves as far as Hungary, between two very famous Cities called Erlaw and Vacia. These People were very Warlike, and in the time of M. Antony, passed the Danube, and fell upon the Territories of the Empire. In the following Ages they did the same, and in the Reign of Valentinian, joining with their Neighbours, they advanced as far as Aquilea. Cluvier. descr. Germ.
Quadratus, a Disciple of the Apostles, was made Bishop of Athens after Publius: To allay the fury of the Emperor Adrian, who persecuted the Christians, he presented him in 126 with an Apology, to lay before him the Innocency of those he pursued with so much Cruelty; he made also, upon the same subject, an excellent Speech, which influenced the Emperor to cause the Persecution to cease. Eusebius. Baronius.
Quakers, so called from the word Quake; the Curious may read their Apology by Barlay, who hath comprised their Sentiments in fifteen Theses printed at Amsterdam in 1674; the principal of which, are, That God hath given to all Men, without any exception, Supernatural Light, which can save them; That the Life ought to be regulated according to this Light, without which one is not capable of understanding the Scripture; That all Ceremonies in Religion ought to be laid aside, as also in civil Society, as not to salute one another by putting off the Hat, saying You instead of Thou, &c.
Quangtung or Canton, a great Province of China, the Capital City whereof is Quangehen, called Jangchin and Canton upon the Ta, frequented by the Europeans. The Tartars took it after a years Siege in 1650, by Stratagem, laying it cruelly waste. It has a Capacious and safe Haven with two Castles well fortified. It is encompassed with Hills, and four German miles in Circuit. The other Towns of the Province are Xaocheu, Nanchiung, Haetcheu, Chaocheu, Lincheu and Kiuncheu, to which some have added Amacas or Makou. There are seventy three lesser Towns depending upon the aforesaid Cities. The Province is very fertil and well peopled.
Quansi, Lat. Quansia, a Province of China, between Quantung, Junnam, Quiecheu and Chochinchine. This Province is the last of that vast Dominion that hath been taken by the Tartars; the Capital City of it is Queilin, at the foot of the Mountains and upon the River Quei: The others are called Lieuchen, Kingyren, Pinglo, Gucheu, Cincheu, Fiecheu, Nauning, Taiping, Suming and Chingan; the four last belong to the King of Tunquin, and the rest have appertaining to them 78 meaner Towns.
Quartodecimans or Paschites, a name which was given in the Second Century to some among the Christians, who would celebrate the Feast of Easter on the fourteenth Day of the Moon, what Day or Week soever it happened, in imitation of the Jews; the Dispute was at first only among the Catholicks, and made no breach of Charity; but in a Council held at Rome in 196. Pope Victor excommunicated those who celebrated Easter upon any other Day than Sunday. This Severity appeared too rigorous to Irenaeus Bishop of Lyons, and to some other Bishops. Afterwards, in 325, the Dispute about the celebration of the Feast of Easter was entirely quashed in the Council of Nice, which ordered, 1. That the Festival of Easter should not be celebrated till after the Vernal Equinox. 2. That the Vernal Equinox should be fix'd to the 21st of March. 3. That that Sunday always be pitch'd upon, which immediately followed the 14th Day of the Moon. 4. That if the 14th Day of the Moon happened to be upon a Sunday, it should be deferr'd till the next Sunday following, that Easter might not be celebrated by them on the same Day, as by the Jews. According to this Ordinance Easter-Sunday arrived inclusively between the 22d of March and the 25th of April. And, that the New Moon might be known in every Month, they found out the Golden Number, which they set down in the Calendar over against the first day of every Lunar Month; but instead of the Golden Number they afterwards made use of the Epact, which Lilius Giraldi, an Italian, invented, and which F. Clavius put in practice. Euseb. Beda. Tertullian.
Quebec, a Town of New France in Canada in Northern America. This Town, which becomes daily more and more flourishing, owes its original to a small number of poor Cottages, and its name to the Mountain whereon 'tis situated; for the Barbarians call the heights or elevations of the Earth Quebec. These Cottages were discovered in 1508, by Thomas Aubert, a Native of Diepe, who brought some of the Salvage Inhabitants into France. In 1608, a great Colony of French being come to settle in Canada, preferr'd this place before all others upon the River of St. Laurence, and laid the Foundations of the Higher and Lower Town of Quebec: For one part of the Colony remain'd on the Banks of the River, and gave a beginning to the Lower Town; the rest seated themselves on the Hill, and changed the Cottages which were there, into good Dwelling-Houses; but the diversity of situation hinder'd not these two places to preserve the name of Quebec. The Houses of the Lower Town are but a few in number, and not so beautifull as those of the Higher, being most of 'em inhabited by Ship-Carpenters and Seamen who live by fishing. Upon the Way which leads from the Lower to the Higher Town, is a fair House built by M. Talon when he was Intendant of Canada. The higher Town is large and well peopled, its Houses fairly built, make very fine Streets, wherein are Shops furnished with all sorts of Merchandises that can be brought from Europe. This Town has been erected into a Bishop's See by Clement X. in 1674, and the Cathedral is consecrated to our Lady. The College is under the Conduct of the Jesuits. There is also the Monastery of the Ursulines, and that of the Religious Hospitallers, who follow the Rule of St. Augustin. The Recolets have their Convent without the Walls of the Town upon a small River called St. Charles. At one end of the Town is the Fort of St. Lewis, surrounded with Walls, and consisting of divers Angles bending in and jetting out, drawn according to the nature of the Ground, and well provided with Cannon. The Governor lives in the midst of this Cittadel. Denys Histoire de l' Amerique.
Queda, a Town of the Indies, in the Province of Siam, with a Port belonging to it; 'tis a place famous for Traffick, and much frequented by the Europeans.
Quedelinburg, a Town of Saxony near Halberstadt, wherein is a famous Abby of Women, they were formerly Sovereigns of the Town and Country, but the Elector of Saxony is now possessor of it. Herman of Lorrain, whom the Partisans of Pope Gregory the VIIIth. elected King of the Romans, in opposition to the Emperor Henry IV, passed the Feast of Easter in 1085 at Quedelinburg, and held there a Council in presence of the Legate of the Holy See. There was an Anathema thunder'd out against Guibert the Antipope, and against the Emperor's party, which were called Henry's Hereticks. Henry, Son to this same Henry, held another Assembly at Quedelinburg in 1103, when he had already revolted against his Father, and in this Assembly Gebhard Bishop of Constance gave him Absolution from the Pope for his Rebellion against his Father.
* Queen's County, a large and good County in the Province of Leinster in Ireland, called by the Irish Countac Loighsaigh, bounded by Kildare to the W. Kilkenny to the S. the King's County to the E. The chief Town is Queen's Town or Marieborough, 16 miles from Kildare to the W. and 22 from Kilkenny to the N.
* Queilloa, Lat. Quiloa, Kiloa, a Kingdom of Janguebar in Africa between Mosambique and Melinde, on the Eastern Shoar of Africa. The principal City is seated like Monbaza in an Island in a fresh and cool Air, and surrounded with Trees always green, and has a fruitfull Country, which yields it plenty of Victuals. The Island stands at the mouth of Coavo, a vast River, which my Author erroneously saith, springeth from the same Lake with the Nile. The Inhabitants are Mahometans, of a white Complexion, the Women comely and rich in their Garb, the Houses are large, built with Brick, Stone and Lime, and richly furnished; and have belonging to them Gardens and Orchards, well stored with delicious Fruits and Herbs. In former times this City was Mistress of the Coast to Cape de Corentes, but their King trusting to his strength, and beginning a War on the Portuguese was beaten, and Quiloa taken; ever since which it is tributary to the Crown of Portugal, and pays yearly 1500 pieces of Gold. The Portuguese built a Fort on the City Island, which is since demolished by the order of the King of Portugal. Povy. The Inhabitants are Moors, small of Stature, and of contemptible Courage. The Island has plenty [Page] of Rice, Millet, Cattle, Woods, Palm-trees, Limons, Oranges and Sugar Canes. The City stands on the West side, and has many Houses built of fine Marble, but the Streets (after the Arabian way) are very narrow.
Quercy, a Province of France, between Perigord, Rovergue, Auvergne, Languedoc and Limosin: It's Inhabitants are the Cadurci of Caesar, who supplied twelve thousand Men for the support of the League of the Gauls against the Romans. Cahors is the Capital City, the others are Montauban, Moislac, Lauzerte, Gourdon, Guillaume, Martell, Figeac, Sovillac, Negrepelissa, &c. The Inhabitants divide their Country into the Higher and Lower; they distinguish the Higher Quercy, by the name of Causse, which is that of the Vallies which are along the Lot. Those are called the Lower Towns which are about Aveirou. The Country is fruitfull in Grain, White-Wine, Prunes, Cattle, &c. There are found also excellent Tulips, and of divers sorts which are not seen elsewhere. Quercy belongs to the great Government of Guienne, to the Parliament of Tholouse, and to the generality of Montauban, which hath under it three Elections, Cahors, Montauban and Figeac; these three Towns are also Royal Seats, just as Lauzerte, Figeac and Gourdon are. The Counts of Tholouse were also Counts of Cahors until the time of Raimond the Old, who was dispossess'd of his Estate for making an Alliance with the Albigenses. William de Cardillac, Bishop of Cahors, who had followed Simon de Montfort, got to be Count of Cahors, for which he did homage to the King. Quercy was since united to the Crown in the Reign of Philip the Bald, as being the Inheritance of the Counts of Tholouse. In 1306 King Philip the Fair transacted with Raimond Pauchelli Bishop of Cahors for the right of Peerage, and granted him to take the Title of Count upon him. Du Puy. St. Marthe.
Querno (Camillus) was of Monopolis in the Kingdom of Naples; he acquired great facility in making of Verses, and came about 1514 to Rome with a Poem of twenty thousand Verses, called Alexiada. Some young Gentlemen of that City profess'd him a great deal of friendship, they treated him in the Country, and at a Feast crowned him Arch-poet; so that he was not known afterwards but by this name. Pope Leo X. delighted in his company, and caused him to be served with Meat from his own Table. Querno being an excellent Parasite, accommodated himself to him very well. He was obliged to make a Distych extempore upon whatever subject was given him, tho' at that time he was extreamly troubled with the Gout; and accordingly he made this Verse; ‘Archipoeta facit versus pro mille poetis.’ And as he hesitated to compose the second, the Pope readily added, ‘Et pro mille aliis Archipoeta bibit.’ Querno hasting to repair his fault, cry'd, ‘Porrige, quod faciat mihi carmina docta, Falernum.’ To which the Pope at the same instant reply'd; ‘Hoc vinum enervat, debilitatque pedes.’ It was then an happy time for Querno; but after the taking of Rome he retired to Naples, where he suffered much during the Wars in 1528, and died there in the Hospital. He usually said, He had found a thousand Woolfs after he had lost one Lyon. Paul. Jov.
Quesne (Abraham) Marquess of Quesne, a Protestant General of the Naval Forces of France, was one of the greatest Men of this Age, and the most experienced Commander the King had at Sea, having been entirely devoted to this imploy from his very youth; and there are but few examples of such long service as his; for there have not been many General Officers that have spent sixty years in actual Service, commencing with the imploy of a private Captain, and so advancing to the highest Command. He was born in Normandy in 1610, of a Noble Family. He was in 1637 at the attacking of the Isles of S. Margaret, and in 1638, contributed much to the defeating of the Naval Power of Spain before Gattari. He received a Musket-shot in taking the Ships in the Port of S. Ogne. He was dangerously wounded in 1641 before Tarragone, and in 1642 before Barcelona at the time of the taking of Perpignan; as also in 1643, in the engagement had at Cape Galles with the Spanish Forces the year following. He went to the Service of the Swedes, where his name was already known, because of his Father. He was presently made Major General of their Naval Army, and afterwards Vice-Admiral: It was in this quality he served the day of that famous Battle wherein the Danes were entirely defeated, and he was the second that boarded and took their Admiral-ship called the Patience, where he made a furious onset, and wherein the Danish Admiral was kill'd. He had made the King of Denmark himself Prisoner, had it not been, that that Prince having receiv'd a Splinter of a Cannon in his Eye, was obliged to quit the Ship the Eve of the Battle. He was recalled into France in 1647, and Commanded that and the following year, one of the Squadrons sent on the Expedition of Naples. The Sea-affairs of France being much fallen from their former Lustre, through the minority of the King, he fitted out divers Ships at his own Charge, being pressed thereto by the Court; in order to relieve the royal Army that blocked up Bourdeaux; and at the same time, to prevent the Inhabitants receiving any Succors by Sea, he met in the Road with an English Squadron who would have him lower his Top-sail; upon which, having entred upon a sharp Engagement, he was dangerously wounded; but came gloriously off, though somewhat unequally match'd. After which he was obliged to go and repair his Ships at Brest; from whence he re-took the Road of Bourdeaux, without staying to have his Wounds perfectly cured. The Spanish Fleet arrived in the River at the same time with him; but he entred in spight of them; which was the principal Cause of the Surrender of the Town. The Queen Regent, to testifie her Acknowledgements to him until he was re-imbursed, gave him the Castle and Isle of Indred in Bretany, which were her Majesty's Patrimony. But nothing contributed so much to his Glory, as the happy Success of the last Wars of Sicily, where De Ruyter was killed. This ingenious Epigram, which has two Allusions to Ruyter's Name, was made on the Subject of their three Engagements.
Terrui in Oceano jam solo nomine classes,

Ter nunc in Seculo territus ipse rui.

Si vera inversum quondam dedit omnia nomen

Nunc Rui-ter nomen verius omen habet.

After that the Ships of Tripoli, which were our Enemies, had retired into the Port of Chio, as unto a safe Asylum, under one of the principal Fortresses of the Grand-Signior, where they were protected by the Captain Basha at the Head of forty Gallies; the Sieur du Quesne went to attack them with a Squadron consisting of six Ships; and having kept them block'd up for a long time, obliged that Republick to conclude a very advantageous Peace for France. He afterwards forc'd Algiers and Genoua to implore the King's Clemency. Finally, Asia, Africa and Europe have seen the Effects of his Valor. And an infinite number of Christians to whom he hath in all his Expeditions given freely their Liberty without Ransom, are uncontrollable Testimonies of the Grandeur of his Soul. The King of France honoured his Merit with a particular Esteem; and though he hated the Protestants, yet he made him a Gift of the Land of Bouchet, which is one of the finest in the Kingdom, situate near Estampes, and erected it into a Marquisate. And having deprived it of its first Name, gave it that of Du Quesne, to immortalize the memory of that great Man. 'Tis said, that after the Cessation of the Edict of Nants, the King of France solliciting him to change his Religion, he generously answered, That having faithfully served his Prince for the space of sixty years, he would not be unfaithfull to his God in his old days. This Great Man died the second of February in 1688, after having lived seventy eight years with an extraordinary health and vigor. He married Gabriella de Berniere, by whom he had four Sons, who have already given divers Proofs of their Merit. Henry, the eldest, continuing a stiff Protestant, retired with the King's consent to Swisserland. The second, Abraham, Captain of one of the King's Men-of-war, took and brought to Thoulon, in 1683, Monlesarchio, the Spanish Admiral. And in 1684, signaliz'd himself at Genoua. Isaac, the third Son, has also some command in the Fleet. And Jacob, the youngest, is still at the University. Memoirs du Temps.
Quesnoy (Francis) surnamed the Fleming, an excellent Carver, was born at Brussels, in 1592. During his Apprenticeship under his Father, who was of the same Profession, he wrought in Marble two little Angels to be seen at the Porch of the Jesuits Church in that City, and the Passion of our Saviour in Ivory, with which Albert VIth. Archduke of Austria, was so taken, that he gave him a Pension, and persuaded him to make a Journey into Italy, where he became quickly known by the Excellency of his Work. The Pope ordered him afterwards to make the Statue of St. Andrew in Marble, to place it in St. Peter's Church, which he performed with so much Art, that the Italians confess'd Michael Angelo never did any thing so well proportioned and complete. But of all Pieces, Silenus a-sleep, surrounded by Children, as Virgil describes him in his sixth Eclogue, was the most admir'd, and his Statue of Cupid in white Marble cutting it self a Bow with a Knife; this the Hollanders paid 6000 Florins for, and presented it to the Prince of Orange, who plac'd it in his Garden at the Hague. At his coming into France, according to the King's Commands, who promised him a good Pension, besides twelve hundred Crowns in Gold which he had sent him, he fell sick at Leghorne, in the Dutchy of Tuscany, where he died. Acad. Put. part. 2.
Questor, among the Romans, was a person who had the Charge of the publick Treasury. The first original of this Office may be referred to Pub. Valerius Publicola, Consul, who having established the Place of publick Treasurer in the Temple of Saturn, settled there for the Guard of it two Questors taken from among the Senators, and would afterwards have them created by the Suffrages of the People. But in process of time the People, willing to have a share in this Office, created four, [Page] two for the City, to have Care of the publick Treasury, and the other two to attend the Consuls, when they went to the War; and enacted that Plebeians should be received of this number. But the Revenue of the Republick increasing by their great Conquests, the number of these Officers was increased to twenty. These Questors were imployed to accompany the Consuls, Praetors, and other Generals of the Army, when they went to War; having the Charge to receive and keep account of the Spoils of the Enemy; to take the Tribute of the Provinces, as also to distribute to the Soldiers their Pay. There were also others as well at Rome as in the Provinces who received the Forfeitures, which they registred, to give account thereof. The Questors had their Secretaries or Controllers of the Treasury, whom they chose from among Persons of undoubted Fidelity; wherefore those who had been Consuls held it an honour to be admitted thereto. There was moreover another sort of Questors, who were sent into the Provinces by order of the Senate, and who had power to judge of Criminal Affairs. Their Authority was great, as being empowred to keep Lictors, and other Marks of chief Magistrates in their particular Provinces. They had also sometimes the Conduct of the Armies as well as the Consuls and Praetors; but the Questors of the City had not so great a Power; for they had no Lictors, no Chair of State, nor other Marks of Authority, being themselves liable to be called to account before the Praetor. Their Business was to receive Embassadors and Kings, Princes or foreign Lords, to make them Presents, and perform all that was ordered by the Senate upon these Occasions. This Office was annual, although it hath been prolonged to some for three years. Alexis ab Alex.
Quevedo Villegas (Francis) a Spanish Gentleman, Knight of St. James, was born in the Country of March in New-Castile. He composed divers Treatises of Piety, and other pleasant Pieces; as, The Adventurer Buscon. The Visions of Hell reformed. The Spanish Pernassus, &c. He was imprison'd by order of Count Olivarez, whose Ministry he had lampooned in his Verses. He was set at Liberty after the Disgrace of this Favourite. He died very old, in 1647.
Quiansi, and Kiansi, one of the most considerable Provinces of China. Its Cities are Nauchang, Jaocheu, Quansing, Nankang, Kieuchiang, Uncheu, Linkian, Kiegan, Xuicheu, Juencheu, Caucheu and Naugan. Upon these Cities depend other less considerable Towns.
Quibriche, a City in the Kingdom of Barca, in Barbary, upon the Coast of the Gulf of Sidra. It's also called Berniche, but anciently Berenice. The Caravan of Morocco furnisheth it self with Water there, to pass through the Country of Barka, and to go to Alexandria, in order to join the Caravan of Tetuan.
Quieras, a City of Piedmont, upon the River Tanare. It's a strong Place, situate upon a Hill. It was there that in 1631 a Peace was made between France, the Empire, Spaniards, Duke of Savoy and that of Modena. The Treaties of Quieras are famous.
Quiers, or Chieri, a Town of Piedmont very well fortified. By its situation this Place is very famous for the Fustians made there, and for the Seed its Soil furnishes the Dyers withall. The Count of Harcourt, in 1639, won a Battle there from the Spaniards.
Quietera, a City and Kingdom of Africa, in the Southern part of Aethiopia, which makes part of the Kingdom of Monomatapa, towards Zanguebar.
Quietists, the Followers of Molinos. Vid. Molinos.
Quiloa, a Kingdom of Zanguebar in Africa, upon the Coast of the Aethiopian Sea, with a capital City of the same Name, situate in a little Island called also Quiloa, very near the Continent, and guarded with a strong Cittadel. The King of this Country, a Mahometan, and a great Enemy to the Christians, kept always his Residence in this City; but in 1505, Fr. Dalmaida coming with the Portuguese Fleet near this Island, sent to find out the King; who feigning himself sick, made preparation for Defence. Whereupon Dalmaida sent 700 Soldiers to besiege the Town, which they took; and the King having escaped by flight, they changed the Government thereof, and made it tributary to the King of Portugal. This City hath a Port much frequented. There is also a Town of the same Name on the other side of the Island, called The ancient Quiloa, distant from Mozambick 150 French Leagues. Brand. Davity.
* Quinborough, or Queenborugh, the chief Town of the Island Sheppey in Kent, in Scrag Lath, represented by two Burgesses in Parliament. It's defended by a Royal College.
Quindecimvirs, Roman Magistrates, who took care of the Books of the Sybills, as was done by the Decemvirs and Duumvirs, before they consulted those Oracles, when ordered by the Senate, and made their Report from them, adding also their own Opinion upon the Matter. It was their business also to execute all that was prescribed by these Books of the Sybills, and to cause the secular Plays to be celebrated. This Name was given them, because they were Fifteen in number. It's believed 'twas Sylla the Dictator that established them, creating five Magistrates, whom he added to the College of Decemvirs. Tit. Liv.
Quinnones (Francis) a Spaniard, Son of Diego Fernandez de Quinnones, first Count of Luna, was a Franciscan Fryar. Pope Clement VIIth. who was Prisoner in the Castle of St. Angelo, and who knew the power F. Quinnones had over the mind of the Emperor, sent him to negotiate a Peace, which he compass'd. This happy Success procur'd him a Cardinal's Cap. He died at Veruli in 1540. This Cardinal had laboured to reduce the Breviary to three Psalms for every one of the Canonical hours, and to three Lessons for the M [...]ttins, and he ordered it so, that the Psalter might be repeated over every week. Clement VIIIth. and Paul IIId. approved of this Breviary, which was printed at Rome in 1536.
Quinquatria, certain Feasts in Rome, which were celebrated in honour of Pallas, being like to those the Athenians called Panathenea's. This Name was given them because they lasted for the space of five days. On the first day were offered Sacrifices. On the second, third and fourth, were shewed the Combats of Gladiators. And on the fifth was made a Cavalcade through the City. They begun on the 18th. of March. Vide Panathenea's.
Quinsay, an ancient City of China, the King's Residence, of which Authors speak variously. Its Name imports as much as The City of the Sun. Marcus Polus makes it an hundred miles in circumference, and that it has twelve hundred and sixty Stone-Bridges belonging to it. Modern Authors do not so well agree as to the place of its situation. Some take it to be Peking, which a Spanish Author calls The Metropolis of the World. Mendez, Pinto, Herrera, Maldonat and Trigaut, say strange things concerning it. That an Horse-man can scarce pass through it in a day. That 'tis thirty Leagues in circumference, ten long, and five broad; with four hundred and seventy Gates, and Walls whereon a dozen Horses can run a-breast. Others will have the ancient Quinsay to be the famous Cambalu now; and Hornius is of this opinion. But Martin Martini thinks it is the Kangcheu of these times, called Kingsu, or Kingsay; which was the Royal City in 1300. It stands upon the River Cieutang. It's very hard to determine any thing in this matter, since among so many modern Travellers we have scarce any thing of China. And those we have, for the most part disagree about it. The opinion of Martin Martini appears the most reasonable of any. Marc. Polo. Hornius.
Quintus Curtius, surnamed Rufus, a Roman Knight, who writ the History of Alexander. It's not well known what time he lived in. Some have imagined because of the excellency of his Style, that he was before Titus Livius and Velleius Paterculus, and was the same that Cicero speaks of in one of his Epistles to Quintus, his Brother. The most common opinion is, that he lived in Vespasian's time; though some think he was contemporary with Trajan; each wresting to their sence the passages in his fourth Book; where he makes a Digression upon the Felicity of his time. It's added, That having lived to a very great Age, there is nothing hinders his being the same mentioned by Suetonius, as a great Rhetorician, in the Life of Tiberius. And Tacitus, as Praetor and Pro-consul of Africa, under the same Emperor; since there was no more than thirty two years from the last year of Tiberius to the first of Vespasian. That which Pliny the Younger, in Lib. 7. Ep. 7. ad Suram, says of an Apparition seen in Africa by one Curtius Rufus, can be understood of no other than him whom Tacitus mentions. It's wondred that Quintilian, who makes mention of all Historians of Note in the tenth Book of his Institutions, written under Domitian, hath said ne'er a word of the History of Quintus Curtius; which cannot be excused, but by presupposing that this Work was not published in his time. The two first Books of this Author, with the end of the fifth, the beginning of the sixth, and some few Pieces of the last, which is the tenth, have been lost. Christoflus Bruno, Freinshemius, Baderus, and some others have made Supplements to it.
Quintilians, Hereticks, Disciples of Montanus. Their Name is taken from Quintilla, whom they followed as a Prophetess. They made the Eucharist of Bread and Cheese, which made them have the Name of Artothyrites, and amongst them the Women were Priests and Bishops.
Quintilianus (Fabius) an excellent Orator that lived at Rome in the time of Vespasian and Domitian. He was a Spaniard, and according to some Authors, a Native of Calahorra. Galba brought him to Rome, where he was a Professor of Eloquence with applause. And 'tis said also, That he was the first that was paid by the Publick for Teaching. He had a great share in the Esteem of Domitian, who committed to him the Care of Educating his Nephews. We have his Institutions of Rhetorick which deserve the Name of a complete Piece.
Quintilianus, Father or Uncle of him we have spoken of, composed those hundred and forty five Declamations which we have, and which were first published by Ugolin and since by Peter Pithou.
Quintilius (Marcus Aurelius) was brother to the Emperor Claudius, and succeeded him in 270. But his Severity rendring him odious, the Soldiers killed him seventeen days after his Investiture in the Empire. Others add, That finding himself too weak to resist Aurelian, he caused his Veins to be cut.
Quintin (John) of Picardy, a Tailor by Trade, lived in the beginning of the sixteenth Century. He joined himself to one Copin, and they two made the chief of that infamous doctrine of the Libertines. They published it in Holland and Brabant. But being taken at Tournay, they were punished in 1530. Vid. Libertines.
[Page]Quintin Mesius, or Matsis, a Painter, born at Antwerp, or according to others, at Lovain, lived about the beginning of the sixteenth Century. It's said he had a marvellous Inclination for Painting from his Youth, but that his Father bound him to a Farrier. Sometime after he fell passionately in love with a Maid, whom a Painter courted. She assur'd him that she had a greater Inclination for him than for the Painter; but added, That she had a grand Aversion for the Trade of a Farrier. Whereupon he gave it over, and applied himself to Painting, with so much care and assiduity, that he rendred himself equal to the best Masters that were in Flanders. His Master-piece was, A Descent from the Cross, though he excelled in drawing Pictures. Sir Thomas Moor, in his Poems, speaks in his Praise.

Quintine, veteris novator artis

Magno non minor Artifex Apelle!

Mire composito potens colore

Vitam affingere mortuis figuris, &c.

He died in 1529, at Antwerp, where he was interred in the Church of the Carthusians. An hundred years after Cornelius Vander Geest caused his Bones to be transferred to the foot of the Tower of the Church of Nôtredame, where is to be seen the Marble-statue of this Painter, with this Epitaph, Quintino Matsis, incomparabilis artis Pictori, admiratrix gratáque posteritas anno post obitum seculari 1629. And a little lower is written in Golden Letters upon a black Marble, ‘Connubialis Amor de Mulcibre fecit Apellem.’
Quintinus Phrygian, lived in the second Century, under the Emperor Verus, who persecuted the Christians. Being at Smyrna, he prepar'd to suffer Martyrdom; but at the sight of the Torments he renounced his Faith, and worshipped their false Gods. Euseb. Hist. Ecclesiast.
Quir, a Country which makes part of the great Terra Australis. It was discovered by Ferdinand Quir, a Spaniard, who gave it his Name. But we know but little of it, because there is no Colony of Europeans.
Quiriacus, or Kiriacus, an Hebrew who was before called Judas, and who did notable Service in finding out the Holy Cross. The Empress Helene, being at Jerusalem, and seeking for this Treasure, this Hebrew presented her with a Memorial which had been preserved in his Family for 346 years, where was set down the place she sought for. The Empress made a search there, and found out the Cross. Having been baptized, she gave him the Name of Quiriacus. And according to the opinion of Beda, he was afterwards made Bishop, and suffered Martyrdom at Jerusalem.
Quirinales, Feasts which the Romans celebrated on the 17th. of February, in honour of Romulus, surnamed Quirinus. The Feast of Fools was kept the same day by those who had not celebrated the Fornacalia when the Grand Curio had put them in order, for they did not know of what Curia they were, and to which they belonged.
Quirinus was the Name by which Romulus was adored of the Romans after his death. This Name was given him because he was the Founder of the Romans, according to the most received opinion, whom he himself in his life-time had called Quirites, after he had given part of his new City to the Sabines, who quitted the Town of Cures to come and dwell at Rome, as Titus Livius reports. It's writ, That one Proculus, who had been much beloved by Romulus, made Oath before the Senate, that this Prince appeared to him after his Death and predicted to him the future Grandeur of the City of Rome, promising to be the Protector of it, and expresly charging him, That he should be adored there under the Name of Quirinus. He had his Temple upon the Mount which from his Name was called Quirinale, and now Monte-Cavallo, because of the 2 Marble Horses made by Phidias and Praxiteles, which are placed there. The Gate also of Rome towards this Mountain is called Quirinale. And the Feasts which were celebrated yearly in honour of Romulus were also called Quirinales. Juno hath moreover been called Quiritis, and Janus besides hath been surnamed Quirinus.
Quirites, a Name of the Romans allyed with the People of the City of Cures, now called Correse, in the Country of the Sabines. Romulus having made an Alliance with Tatius, King of the Sabines, gave the Right of Citizens to this People, and would have the Romans and Sabines be called by the common Name of Quirites.
Quiserra, a King that reigned in Persia before the Error of Mahomet, that is, before the year 600. He was surnamed Arabi-Adel, that is, Just. He begun a Palace in the Country, which he could not bring to Perfection by reason of the Obstinacy of a Lady who had an House near it, and would not sell it to him. This Royal Building, which was in truth very beautifull, was much admired by two Embassadors of a neighbouring Prince. But they were as much astonished at the King's Complaisance for the unreasonable Wilfulness of this Lady, whose little Mansion had so ill an Effect upon his Palace. Quiserra, who weighed the matter as a great Monarch, told them, That that little House which he was not willing to destroy by his Authority evidenced his Moderation, a Vertue that seldom keeps company with great Power. Whereas the Palace would but set forth his Magnificence, which is a Vertue that drains Subjects to establish a vain Reputation. Boterus.
Quito, a Town and Province of America, in Peru. This Country hath had sometime its particular Princes; afterwards it came under the Dominion of the King of Peru; and finally of the Spaniards, who have a Governour there at Audienca de el Quito. The Government of Quito is a considerable part of South America, and one of the three principal Provinces of the Kingdom of Peru, bounded on the North with Popian, on the South with the rest of Peru, and on the West with the Pacifick Ocean. The Andes divide it into two parts. Besides Quito it contains Caneta, Quixos, and the South and the Middle Popian, with some other Territories of small Note. It's a fruitfull, populous, and well-watered Province. * The chief City, by the Spaniards, is called St. Francis; but often from the Province, Quito or Quitu. To the North and West the Plain in which it stands is closed with high Mountains, which extend from Sea to Sea. The Site is but thirty minutes from the Line to the South. The Soil seems barren, yet yields Corn, Fruits and Cattle, plentifully. The Position is pleasant, and the temperature of the Air like that of Spain. The natural Inhabitants are more civil and industrious than those of the greater part of Peru. It stands on a dry, sandy Foundation, and in the middle of the City is a Cleft in the Ground, over which are many Bridges. In our Author's time it was inhabited by 500 Spanish Families, some Portugals, and some other European Nations. Laet. pag. 412.
Quivira, a Country of North America, situate between New-Mexico, Mount-Suala, and Florida. Others have believed it to be to the North of Calinfornia, towards Terra Incognita, near the Streight of Jesso. However this Country has good Grass all-a-long the Sea-side. The Cows, which are numerous there, have a Bunch upon their Backs, like a Camel, and the Dogs are so big, that the Inhabitants make use of them as we doe here of Horse. It's said, That a Troop of Spanish Soldiers under the Conduct of their Captain Vasquius Coronatus, willing to try their Fortune, attempted to pass through this Country, egged forwards with hopes to obtain a Booty which they should find there. They found much Difficulty to pass over the Sands and Desarts, where they were much incommoded with a sort of Hail as hard as Stones, and as big as a Goose's Egg. And at last, arriving at the Place, they went to see the King, called Tatarappus, and found an old Man all over naked, who had a Collar of Brass for an ornament about his Neck. Thus understanding how much they were mistaken, when they boasted of the Riches of this Country, they returned in all haste to Mexico. Baudr.
Quixos, or los Quixos, a People of Southern America, in Peru. This Country was discovered, in 1557, by the Spaniards, who have four Colonies there.
Quod-vult-Deus, Bishop of Carthage in the time that that City was taken by Genseric, King of the Vandals, in 439, who put him with most of his Clergy on board some Leaky-Ships, without any Provision at all. But God was their Pilot, and they happily arrived at Naples, where they were received as the glorious Confessors of Jesus Christ. This Prelate is perhaps the same, who before he was elected Bishop, entreated St. Augustin to write him a Treatise of Heresies, which this Learned Doctor performed, and dedicated to him. Baronius.

[Page]

R.

R: This Letter, whose pronunciation is somewhat rough and harsh, was called the Dog's Letter, for that in effect it seemed to imit ate the snarling of those Animals. 'Tis in this sence that Persius has said, Sat. 1.

—Sonat hic de nare canina

Littera —

It's sometimes changed into an S in the end of words, as Arbos for Arbor, honos for honor, and in Diminutives into L, as Frater Fratellus, Caper Capella, &c.

Raab or Javarin, a Town and Fortress in Hungary at the Confluence of the Raab and Danube, with a Bishop's See suffragan to Gran or Strigonium. The Germans give it the name of Raab; the French call it Javarin; the Hungarians Gewen; the Italians Giavarin; and the Latin Authors Jaurinum, Arabo and Narabo. This Town was taken by the Turks in 1591, and regained by M. de Vaubecourt, a Frenchman, in 1606. George Drascovitz, Bishop of this City, held a Synod here in 1579, the Decrees of which have been published.
Raab, or the Rab, Lat. Arabo, a River in Hungary arising in the Lower Stiria, and running through Lower Hungary, and the County of Javarin, waters the Abby of St. Gottard, and the Town of Kerment; afterwards it divides it self into two Branches, and forms the Isle of Raab, which is seven miles in extent; after which it unites again, and discharges it self into the Danube. It was upon the Banks of this River, that the French, under the Command of the Mareschal the Duke of Feüillade, won a famous Victory over the Turks in 1664, between Kerment and the Abby of St. Gottard. Baudr.
Rabanus (Maurus Magnentius) Archbishop of Mayence, one of the most illustrious Writers of the Ninth Century; he is called by some Arabanus Maurus. He was a Philosopher, Poet, and Divine. He became Abbot of the Monastery of Fuldes, wherein he had been placed very young. He carried himself with so much Wisdom and Precaution during the unhappy Divisions between Lewis the Debonnaire and his Children, that he had the good Will of both, and was the Mediator of their Reconciliation: He writ a Letter to comfort Lewis, whom they had unjustly deposed, and afterwards published a Treatise touching the respect due from Children to their Parents, and from Subjects to their Princes. Having procured a discharge from his Charge in order to apply himself the more freely to Contemplation, and to satisfie some of the Religious of his Monastery, he retired to Mount St. Peter, where he had built a Church, and gave himself up entirely to Spiritual Exercises, and the study of the Holy Scriptures. Lewis King of Germany coming to Ratesdorf, a Priory depending upon Fuldes, sent for Rabanus, and signify'd his desire of having an Explanation of the Canticles, and that they should be sung at Mattins, which put him upon going about it forthwith, and sent his Work to that Prince. He dedicated to him also about the same time, a Commentary upon the Prophet Daniel: He composed a Treatise of the Vision of God, accompanied with a Discourse concerning the Purity of the Heart; he wrote, besides, a large Tract of the Universe, or of the nature of Things, which he dedicated to Haimon Bishop of Halberstadt. Lewis the German having understood that he published this Treatise, demanded it of him, and Rabanus sent him a Copy, accompanied with a Letter, shewing, that that Prince had Learned Readers by him, who should sometimes read the Books to him, which he judged fit to entertain his Mind. The Emperor Lotharius had also by him such sort of Officers as may easily be seen in an Epistle of Rabanus, which is at the beginning of his Homilies or Moral Discourses upon the Epistles and Gospels of the year, which he composed by order of this Prince. After the death of Archbishop Otgar, which happened in 847, the Chapter of Mayence chose him for their Pastor. They drew him then from his Retirements, and altho' he had had Distempers upon him, that had much weakened him, he was brought to King Lewis, who consented to his Election. He was consecrated in his Cathedral in the presence of that Prince, towards the end of June, and three Months after, he held a Council in the Abby of St. Alban of Mayence by Lewis's order. The year following was assembled another by him, where was condemned the Opinion of Goteschalc. He went himself through the Country to preach the Word of God, and to instruct the People. The Famine which desolated the Territories of Mayence in eight hundred and fifty, gave him opportunity to manifest his Charity; for retiring into a Village of his Diocess called Winsell, he fed daily above three hundred poor People, besides those that usually eat from his Table. Two years after he assembled a Council again at Mayence by the command of Lewis the German, where were the Abbots of the Eastern parts of France, of Bavaria and Saxony. They decided Questions about Ecclesiastical Affairs, but those Decrees are not extant. Those Commentaries upon the Scriptures were little more than bare Extracts of the Works of the Fathers, according to the Custom of the Divines of his time. He died in 856. We have divers Editions of his Works which George Colvoner, Chancellor of the University of Doway, has collected in six Volumes in 1627, printed at Cologne. In the beginning is writ the Life of Rabanus by Rodolphus his Disciple, and another by Trithemius in three Books. Herman Marianus.
Rabanites, a name by which the Jews are called who follow the Doctrine of their Fathers or Ancestors, which they call Rabbanim; and 'tis properly those who succeeded the ancient Pharisees, all whose Traditions they most obstinately adhere to, which distinguishes 'em from the Sect of the Caraites, so called because they confine themselves to the Scriptures. These last, as F. Simon remarks, extreamly hate the other Jews, whom they look upon as Hereticks. P. Simon.
Rabasteins, a City of the Diocess of Alby in Upper Languedoc upon the River Tarn; it's called in Latin Rapistanium, and hath three Turneps for its Arms. Auger Galliard, who in the last Age composed some Poems in the Vulgar Tongue, was born in this Town.
* Rabath, Ammon, Aman, the City of Waters, seated on the River Jabock, whose Waters surrounded it. It was the Capital City of the Ammonites, and before that of a Race of Gyants called Zamzomims, which the Children of Lot extirpated, Gen. 19. Deut. 2. Og the King of Basan had taken this City before the Israelites entred Canaan. The Ammonites recovered the Possession of it from them, and kept it till the time of David, when it was besieged and taken by Joab, 2 Sam. 11.12. Ptolomaeus, Philadelphus King of Egypt took this City, and rebuilding it, called it Philadelphia.
Rabbins, the name of the Jewish Doctors, whom the Hebrews called Rab, Rabbi, and Rabboni. Some have observed, that Rab was a Title of Honour for those who had been received to be Doctors in Chaldaea; that Rabbi was a name proper to the Israelites of the Holy Land, and that Rabboni was not given but to the Wise-men that were of the House of David. All these names signified Master or Doctor. Selden says, That Rabbi was the Title of him who had been made Judge or Senator of the Sanhedrin in the Holy-Land, and that they gave Rab or Rabh to him who had been constituted in a Land of Captivity; but it is certain, that those who were elected for Judges of the Sanhedrin, in its first Institution, had neither the Title of Rabbi nor that of Rab. It began to be given under Rabbin Gamaliel the Elder, under Rabbin Simeon, his Son, who died in the Destruction of the second Temple, and under Rabbin Jochanan the Son of Zacai, who were all Presidents of the Sanhedrin, to Men promoted to the Order of Judicature. Since that time they came to call Rabbi Sadock and Rabbi Eleaser the Son of Jacob, that proceeded from the Disciples of Rabbin Jochanan the Son of Zacai, and continued in this manner; but the order that was commonly observ'd herein, was, that Rabbi is greater than Rabh, and Rabban greater than Rabbi; but he who was called simply by his name, without any Title, was greater than Rabbin. There were many Degrees to this Quality of Rabbi; the first Degree was of those whom they called Bachur, that is, elected from the number of Disciples; the second of those named Chaber, that is to say, the fellow of a Rabbin, to whom they gave the Title by the imposition of Hands, and called this Ceremony Semicah. Afterwards, when they judged them capable to teach others, they qualify'd them with the Title of Rabbi. In their publick Assemblies the Rabbins were to sit on high Chairs, the Fellows upon Benches, and the Disciples upon the Ground, at the Feet of their Masters. The Rabbins determined all matters in Religion, and were concerned also in Civil Affairs; they celebrated Marriages, and published Divorces; they preached, if capacitated for it, and had the first Seats in the Synagogues; they chastised the Disobedient, and had also power to excommunicate. Leo de Modena.
Rabboth. The Jews gave this name to certain Allegorical Commentaries upon the five Books of Moses, of great Authority among them, and esteemed very ancient; for they pretend they were composed about the 30th of Christ. They have a great many fabulous stories concerning them. It's easie to prove these Books are not of that Antiquity the Rabbins would make them; And this Morin has evidently shewed in the second part of his Exercitations upon the Bible. When they cited these Books they distinguished them by the first word of each Book of Moses; for Example, they call Genesis Berescit Rabba; Exodus, Scemet Rabba; Numbers, Bamidbar Rabba, and so the rest; and they call them in the Plural Number Rabboth; that is to say, great Comments. There are divers Editions of them in Italy as well as in the Levant. F. Simon affirms, He made use of an Edition of Salonica.
Rabelais (Francis) famous for his facetious and jocose Railleries, was born at Chinon, a City of Tourain, and lived in the Sixteenth Century; he took the Habit of a Franciscan Friar in the Monastery of the Cordeliers de Fountenay le Comte in the Lower Poictou, where he render'd himself well skill'd in the Languages, and especially [Page] in Greek, which may be understood by the Greek Epistles of Budaeus, who praises him for his excellency in that Language. Afterwards some persons of Quality to whom his jocose Spirit and Merriment were agreeable, made him quit his Cloister, and obtained leave for him from Pope Clement the VIIth. to pass into the Order of St. Benet, in the Monastery of Maizellais, but afterwards he quitted his Religious Habit altogether, and went to study Physick at Montpelier, where he took his Degree of Doctor, and published Hippocrates's Aphorisms in Latin. The Chancellor du Prat having by an Act of Parliament caused the privileges of the College of Physicians to be abolished at Montpelier, it's said Rabelais used so much Industry, as to get it revoked; and that 'tis for that reason, that those who are admitted Doctors in that University, wear his Robe, which is had there in great veneration. He became afterwards known at Paris, where Cardinal John du Bellay, Bishop of that City, chose him for his Physician in ordinary, and brought him in that quality to Rome, where Rabelais could not forbear jeering Pope Paul III. to his Face. The same Cardinal procured him a Bull of Absolution for his Apostacy. After his return he imploy'd him in most important Negotiations, and gave him a Prebendary in St. Maur des Fosles, with the Parsonage of Meudon. It was about this time that Rabelais writ his Pantagruell, a Comical Satyr, but a little too Licentious. There are other Pieces of his of the same nature which are more serious. For besides the Aphorisms of Hippocrates, there are French and Latin Epistles which he writ in a fine style to Cardinal de Chatillon, to Geffery d'Estissack Bishop of Mallezais, to Andrew Tiraqueau, and to other great Men. He published also his Sicomachia, or Rejoicings held at Rome for the birth of the Duke of Orleans. His French Letters manifest how fit he was for Negotiations, and that he had contracted friendship at Rome, with divers Cardinals and other Prelates. The Learned of St. Martha disdained not to comment upon his Letters. But yet, tho' Rabelais was much discredited for his Manners, because of the Raileries he made on Sacred and Religious things; it must be confess'd he was a Man of great Parts. He understood French, Italian, Spanish, Dutch, Latin, Greek and Hebrew: It was said also, that he was well skill'd in Arabick, which he learnt at Rome of a Bishop of Caramith; besides all this, he was a Grammarian, Poet, Philosopher, Physician, Lawyer and Astronomer; for we have an Almanack of his for the year 1553, calculated for Lyons, and printed in that City. He died about 1553, the 70th of his age.
C. Rabirius, a Latin Poet that lived in Virgil's time, and writ a Poem concerning the War of Actium, between Augustus and M. Antony. Ovid l. 4. Eleg. ult.
Rabsaces or Rabshakeh, Sennacharib the King of Assyria's Lieutenant, and his Incendiary, who being come according to his Master's Command, to besiege Jerusalem, in the time of King Hezekias, and having blasphemed against God, and despised Hezekias's Forces, who relyed upon the Divine Assistance, was, according to the Prophecy of Isaiah, entirely defeated; for the Angel of the Lord destroy'd in one Night 185000 of his Soldiers.
Rabutin, a Family which takes its name from a Castle so called in Charolois, from which the Count de Bussy Rabutin Author of the French Memoirs, is descended. It's the noblest and most ancient of the Dutchy of Burgundy.
Cape Race, the most Southern Cape of New-found-land in North America, in the Lat. of 46. 25.
Rachel, Jacob's Wife. See Gen. 29.30.35.
Rachinge, a French Prince who lived in the Sixth Century; he render'd himself odious by his Cruelties. A young Gentleman who was in his Service, having married a Lady of his House without acquainting him therewith, this Prince is said, when he came to know of their marriage, to have caused them to be shut up both alive in a thick Wooden Trunk, which he ordered to be made on purpose, and so buried them in a Ditch. This was the last act of his Cruelties, for having conspired, some time after, against Childebert I. he was taken by that King's Guards and cut to pieces, and by Childebert's Command, cast to the Dogs. Guil. Paradin.
Rachis, Duke of Friuli, Son of Remmon, was in 744 chosen King of the Lombards instead of Aldebrand Luitprand's Nephew. He made a League with the Holy See for twenty years; but not sticking to violate his Oath, he besieged Perusa in 750. Pope Zachary put himself at the Head of his Clergy, and went to speak with this Prince, who not only rais'd the Siege but left his Crown to his Brother Aisthulphus, and confin'd himself to a Monastery, to do Penance there for what he had done. Paul. Diacon.
Radagaisus, a Scythian by Nation, King of the Goths. In 405 he pass'd into Italy with an Army of two hundred thousand Goths, who ruin'd all the Towns they met with in their way, and exercised unspeakable Cruelties upon the People. The Forces of the Emperor Honorius were too weak to oppose this Torrent, so that he was obliged to make use of the Troops of the other Goths and Huns, under the Conduct of Haldin and Sarus; but before they came to engage, the Army of Radagaisus was struck with such a panick fear, that that Prince, who vaunted he would shed all the Romans Blood, fled himself shamefully, and in his flight met with death instead of the Victory he promised. All his Soldiers were defeated, and such a vast number of them were made Prisoners, that they were sold like droves of Cattle, at a very mean price. Prosper & Marcellin. St. Augustin.
Radegonda, Queen of France, was a Princess of great Beauty, but of greater Vertue; she was Daughter to Bertaire or Berthier King of Thuringia, from whence King Clotharius the first brought her after the first Battle he fought with Childebert. Six years after she married, she became a Nun, and fixed her residence at Poictiers, where she built the Abby of the Holy Cross, and there died on the thirteenth of August, in the year 587.
Raderus (Matthew) a Jesuit, was of Inichinghen in Tirol, where he was born in 1561, and died the 22d of December in 1634, the 74th of his Age. He published in 1615 The Chronicle of Alexandria; his other Pieces are, The History of Peter of Sicily, with the Latin Version and Notes of the same nature; The Acts of the Eighth General Council; The Works of St. John Climachus; Viridarium Sanctorum, Par. 3. Bavaria Sancta; Bavaria pia; Martial with Notes; Quintus Curtius with the Arguments, Comments and Supplements. Aula Sancta Theodosii Junioris; Auctarium ad lib. 5. Nicholai Trigautii, &c.
* Radnor, Lat. Radnoria, the chief Town of Radnorshire in South-Wales, stands in a pleasant Valley betwixt two Hills on the North side of the River Somergil. Upon one of those are still to be seen the Ruins of an ancient Castle, demolish'd by the notorious Rebel Owen Glendower, from whence a Wall was drawn along the West-side of the Town, the Ruins whereof appear in many places. This Town of late was made choice of for an Earldom, the Title being conferr'd upon John Roberts, Lord Roberts of Truro, who in 1679 was created Viscount Bodmin and Earl of Radnor by King Charles II. The same is now enjoy'd by his Son and Heir Charles Bodvile Roberts, the present Earl of Radnor. The Jurisdiction of this Town reacheth ten or twelve miles in compass, is govern'd by a Bailiff and 25 Burgesses, keepeth Courts of Plea for all actions. From London 119 miles.
* Radnorshire, Lat. Radnoria, is an Inland County of South-Wales, so called from Radnor, the chief place thereof; is one of the twelve Shires in the Principality of Wales, bounded on the N. by Monmouth, on the E. by Shropshire and Herefordshire, on the S. by Brecknock, cut off by the Rivers of Clarwen and Wye; the Western point falls upon Cardiganshire. Its form is triangular, the sides almost equal, the whole circumference being about 90 miles. It is divided into six Hundreds, wherein are 52 Parishes and 5 Market-Towns, anciently inhabited by the Silures, and being now in the Diocess of Hereford. Here the Air is sharp and cold, as Wales generally is by reason of the Snows that lye upon the Hills. The Soil in some places poor, in others pretty fruitfull, as in the E. and S. parts. Of the Market-Towns, Radnor only is privileged to send a Member to Parliament, besides the Knight of the Shire. This County prov'd fatal to Vortiger the last Monarch of the British Blood by Lightning, and to Llewellen the last Prince of the British Race in 1282, found hid in the vast Mountains of this County, and slain by one Adam Fracton; his Head being crowned with Ivy was set upon the Tower of London, in whom the British Race of Princes ended.
Ragimbert King of Italy, obtained that Kingdom after he had defeated Asprand and Rothairus. He had divers Wars during his Reign, and then it was that Gisulphus Duke of Beneventum, who had succeeded Grimald entred into Campania di Roma, with a puissant Army, where he committed great disorders, and came as far as Horta without any opposition. Pope John went to meet him with divers Priests, and made him great Presents in order to oblige him to return, and release those whom he had made Prisoners.
Ragimbert Duke of Turin, usurp'd the Crown of Lombardy from Luitberd, who was but a Child. This happened in 701, and three Months after Aripert dispossess'd him.
Ragotski (Sigismund) was elected Prince of Transilvania in 1606, after the death of Boskai; but as he preferr'd Repose to Honour, he refused this offer, and seeing himself constrain'd to accept of it, he did it with so much reluctancy, that it must have been to him but an honourable Servitude. He possess'd this Principality peaceably, and was equally belov'd of Matthias King of Hungary, and Achmet Emperor of the Turks, but however that affected him not, and so he yielded up his right to Gabriel Bathori in 1608. J. Laetus.
Ragueneau, a sworn Scrivener of Paris, hath been known in this Age by a Treatise he wrote of False Inscriptions, and of the Knowing of Writings and Signatures: He taught also in that Piece, the way to efface a Writing, and to renew those which had been worn out by Time. Therein also is set forth the Forgeries used in the counterfeiting of Writings; but as Ragueneau made use himself of that secret, he was seiz'd in 1682, and condemned to perpetual Imprisonment; his Book was also prohibited, as being pernicious for those who would make ill use of it.
Ragusa, a City and Republick in Dalmatia upon the Gulf of Venice, and an Archbishop's See; some Authors esteem it to be the same with the ancient Epidaurus; but others will have the Ruins of that City to be on the other side, in a place called Ragusi Vecchio; however it be, this City which the Sclavonians call Dubronich, is very well built. Its situation is upon a Rock, so high on one side and craggy, that 'tis a Covert to it; and on the other side it stretcheth it self along a little Tongue [Page] of Land, where 'tis washed by the Sea. Near the Town is the Fort of St. Lawrence, and a Port. It's inhabited by many Merchants, and the best peopled place in Dalmatia. The Government of it is almost like unto that of the Republick of Venice. It's true, that the fear of losing their imaginary Liberty is so great, that it obliges them to change their Duke or Governour every Month, and to continue their Officers in their Posts but for six Weeks; wherefore Gentlemen cannot wear a Sword, nor lie abroad without informing the Senate therewith; and in the night-time Strangers, and especially Turks, are lock'd up in their Lodgings by them. Moreover, the Gates of the City are never open but for three or four hours by Day in Summer-time, and not above an hour and half in Winter. The Ragusians pay Tribute to the Turks, whom they fear; to the Venetians, whom they hate; to the Pope, Emperor and King of Spain upon Consideration. Ragusia, or the Country of Ragusa is but inconsiderable, comprehending no more than the Town of that name, Stagno, and two or three Villages. This City is very much subject to Earthquakes; and had terrible shocks in 1634 and 1667. The Senate of Ragusa is composed of sixty Senators, whereof forty, at least must meet together when they assemble for Judgment. Civil Matters, at the Commencement of the Suit, are brought before six of the Senate, from whom there is an Appeal to the College of thirty, who are no Senators, and if the Decrees be for Sums exceeding five hundred Crowns, the Appeals are finally determined by the Senate. Their Judicial Proceedings are in Latin, but they plead in Italian, or the Language of the Country. Criminal Affairs are judged by an Officer, from whom there is an Appeal to a Jurisdiction composed of six Senators, and if the Sentence be confirmed there, the Affair is terminated; but if otherwise, the Senate takes Cognizance thereof, and judges it. As to the Affairs Politick of lesser importance; the Governour with six of the Senate decides them, and these six Senators exercise that charge a year. Monconis.
Raimond the VIth. called the Old, was Count and Marquess of Tholouse. This Prince took the part of the Albigenses, and was excommunicated, after he had sustained with incredible hardship, the toyls of a tedious War; he was deprived of his Earldom of Tholouse in 1215, by the Council of Lateran, who gave the Investiture thereof to Simon Count of Montfort, which gave occasion of new, tedious and troublesom Affairs. Raimond died in 1222.
Raimond I. Count of Tripoli was before Count of St. Giles. He was Brother to Raimond the first Count of Tholouse, and Brother by the Mother's side to Count Hugh the Great of Lusignan. He bought the County of Tholouse of his Nephew Hugh Haimond; afterwards joining himself with other Princes, he raised an Army for the recovering of the Holy-Land, whither he went, and carried with him his Wife and Children: The Pope's Legate accompanied him. He presently took the Holy City, and afterwards Tortoise, Biblis, and divers other Towns, and caused a new Castle to be built near the City of Tripoli, which he called the Pilgrims Mount, and laid Siege to Tripoli, where was the Mahometan King. Hugh the Great, Count of Lusignan brought an Army out of France to relieve him, with much Provision also; he died at that Siege, and the Countess with her Children was in the Town of Tortoise.
Raimond II. Count of Tripoli, was the Son of Poncus and Cecilia, and succeeded in the Earldom of Tripoli; he married Hodierna Daughter of Baldwin II. King of Jerusalem. He was the Son of a Sister of Foulques King of Jerusalem, and his Wife was Sister to Queen Melizena Wife of Foulques, and of Alix Princes of Antioch: When his Father was kill'd he was but eighteen years of age; and as young as he was, before his Father was buried, he, with his Army fought the Saracens in Mount Libanus, and made a great slaughter of them. Nevertheless, some years after he was kill'd by two Assassins of the Saracens who had conceal'd themselves at the Gate of the City.
Raimond III. Count of Tripoli, Son to Count Raimond, succeeded in the Earldom of Tripoli. He married Ezelina Widow of Gautier Prince of Galilee; he was the cause of the ruine of the Kingdom of Jerusalem, by betraying King Guy of Lusignan, and all the Christian Army, to the Turks; he was also about to surrender his Earldom to King Saladine; but the day after that Deliberation he was found dead, and also circumcised. He left no Heirs behind him. Hist. de Royaume de Cypre.
Raimond, Prince of Antioch, Brother to William last Count of Poictiers, obtain'd the Principality of Antioch by the means of his Wife, Constance, Daughter to Raimond II. and was killed in a Battle against Nuradin King of the Saracens.
Raimond (Roger) Count of Foix, he assisted the Albigenses, and put himself at the head of his own Troops in opposition to those of the Cross; but after the Battle of Muret he reconciled himself to the Church of Rome, and died in 1222.
Rainaud (Theophilus) a Jesuit: No Author in this Age hath writ more than he, nor treated of more different Subjects; he published separately the greatest part of his Writings; but as there remained yet some others which he had not exposed to the World, he attempted towards the end of his Life, to get them all printed together; but being prevented by sickness, whereof he died, he left it to the management of a Father of his Order, who compleated that Edition, which was printed at Lyons in nineteen Volumes in 1667: The Style is obscure, affected and full of Digressions.
Rais, or Reis, a Name which the Turks give to the Captains of their Gallies. 'Tis an Arabick word which signifies Commander or Chief. The greatest part of these Rai's are Renegado Italians, or their Children brought up near the Arsenal. They speak a corrupted Italian, which they call Frank, to make them be understood by their Slaves, who are better treated than those in the Gallies of Venice. Ricaut of the Ottoman Empire.
Raithe, a Desart near to Mount Sinai, in Arabia Petraea; or according to others, in Egypt. It was inhabited by certain solitary Religious, or Hermits, in the third Century. The Greeks say that S. Moses retired thither towards 230, and that after he had lived there some ninety years, he suffered Martyrdom in the time of the Emperor Dioclesian.
Ramadan, or Ramazan, the ninth month in the year of the Turks. Their year is composed only of twelve Lunar months, wherefore this month Ramadan answers successively to all the months of our year. Ramaz, which is pronounced as Ramadz, signifies Violent Heat. And this month was so called, because that at the time when new Names were given to the months of the ancient Arabians, the ninth happened to be in the Heat of Summer. During this month the Mahometans are forbid to eat, drink, and lie with their Wives, from Break of day till Sunsetting; but when the Sun is set, and that the Iman has caused the Lamps to be lighted which are placed on the Top of the Minarets, or Towers, of their Mosques, they are permitted to eat. Then they make good Chear, and spend the best part of the night in Feasting. They doe most of their business by night, and sleep all the day. So that their Fasting is properly nothing else but the Change of Day into Night. They call this month Holy and Sacred; and believe that as long as it lasts, the Gates of Paradise are open, and those of Hell shut. 'Tis an impardonable Crime to drink Wine in this Time.
Rameses, a King of Egypt, the Son of Sothis, began to reign in the year 1097 after the Deluge, 1292 before the Birth of Christ. He caused an Obelisk to be made that was one of the most magnificent and noble that was ever seen, which he set up in the Temple of the Sun, in the City of Thebes, where it remained till the time of Constantine the Great, who caused it to be transported to Alexandria in 334, in order to be brought from thence to Constantinople; but dying before this Design was executed, the Emperor Constantius had it transported from Alexandria to Rome, in 352, and set it up in the grand Cirque. It was an hundred and thirty two Foot high, and on the top of it was set a Golden Ball, which happening to be broken by a Thunder-bolt, Constantius placed in the room of it a Figure made of gilded Metal, which represented a Flame of Fire. When the Goths sacked the City of Rome, in 409, they overthrew this Obelisk, which remained buried in the Sand till Sixtus Vth. caused it to be digged up; and finding it broken in three pieces, he got them jointed together and set up in St. John of Lateran. Upon the four Sides of this wonderfull Piece might be seen a great number of Figures and Hieroglyphick Characters, which represented moral and political Laws, Vertues, the great Actions of Illustrious Men, the Parts of the World, and divers other Secrets of Nature. This way of Writing was peculiar to the Egyptians, who, for example figured Vigilance by the Eye, Imprudence by the Mouth, Unstability of Riches by a Peacock's Tail, Prudence by a Serpent, Promptitude by a Sparrow-Hawk, Empire by a Man standing upright with his right Arm lifted up; and thus all things natural or moral, as may be seen in the Explication which Father Kircher has made of this Obelisk. Kircher. Oedipus Egyptiacus.
Ramini, a false Prophet, honoured by the Zaffe-ramini, a People of Madagascar. He was, say they, sent from God to the shore of the Red-sea, near the City of Meccha, from whence he went to see for Mahomet, who gave him great Reception. But the Followers of Mahomet, seeing that Ramini would not eat the Flesh of any Beast whereof he himself had not cut the Throat, contrived to be revenged of him for that Contempt he shewed of their Prophet; which Mahomet prevented, granting him Liberty to cut the Throat of any Animal he had a mind to eat of, and giving him also one of his Daughters named Rafatema to Wife. Ramini went from thence with his Wife towards the East, where he became Prince of the Country of Mangararo, and had a Son named Rabouroud, the Father of Rahadzi and Racoube, who taking a Sea-voyage, came a-shore in the Isle of Madagascar, where they settled, and became the chief of Zaffe-ramini.
Ramire, the First of that Name, King of Leon, succeeded Alphonsus II. surnamed The Chaste, in 825. He was the Son of Vermond I. and reigned for twenty six years very gloriously. Especially after the Battle he gained over the Moors, wherein he killed 60000 of those Barbarians. He died in 850. Ramire II. Son of Ordonnus IId. shut up his Brother Alphonsus IVth. in a Monastery, and settled himself in the Throne. He defeated in 939 four thousand Saracens, and ten years after defeated them again at Talavera. But he enjoyed not that Advantage long, dying soon after. Ramire III. the Son of Sanchus I. succeeded him towards the year 967. He was then very young, but so cruel, extravagant and debauched, that in 980, he was deprived of his Crown, which was set upon the Head of his Cousin Vermond II. But he disputed it with him for two years, that is, till 982; which was that of his Death.
[Page]Ramnenses, or Ramnes, the Name of the third part of the Inhabitants of Rome, when they were divided by Romulus into three Orders or Tribes, to wit, into Ramnensians, because of him; Tatians, and Lucerians. Vid. Luceres.
* Ramsey is the Surname of the Earl of Dalhusie in the County of Lothian in Scotland, he is chief of the Name, of which there have been very great Men, especially for Valour.
* Ramsey, Lat. Limnus, a small Island in the Irish Sea called by the Welsh, Lymen. It lies upon the Coast of South Wales, 3 miles from St. David's. Also a Market Town in Huntingdonshire in Hurstington Hundred, towards Cambridgshire, near a Meer of its own Name, and another called Whittlesey, each affording plenty of Fish and Fowl together with Rivers watring them. It stands amongst the rich Grounds of the Fens, and had heretofore an Abbey of vast Wealth to boast of, till its Dissolution by King Henry VIIIth. It's distant from London 55 m.
* Ramsey (John) being a Page to King James I. and attending him to the House of Earl Gowry, at Perth in Scotland, the 5th. of August, Anno 1600, fortun'd to be the happy Rescuer of his Majesty from that barbarous Murther which the same Earl and his Brother Alexander, then one of the King's Bed-chamber, had treacherously conspired to act upon him. For which faithfull Service he was advanced to the Title of Viscount Hadington; and for an Augmentation of Honour had an Arm holding a naked Sword with a Crown on the midst thereof, with a Heart at the Point, given him to impale with his own Arms, and this Motto, Haec Dextra Vindex Principis & Patriae. And in 18 Jac. created Baron of Kingston upon Thames, and Earl of Holderness, with this special Addition of Honour, That upon the fifth of August annually, which was a Day appointed to be kept holy, in giving thanks to God for that King's Preservation, That he and his heirs male for-ever should bear the Sword of State before the King, in remembrance of his happy Deliverance. He married twice, first Elizabeth, Daughter to Robert, Earl of Sussex, by whom he had Issue two Sons, James and Charles, and one Daughter named Elizabeth; and surviving her, took to Wife Martha, the Daughter of Sir William Cokain, Knight, Alderman of London. She surviving him, became the Wife of Montague, Lord Willoughby, at that time Son and Heir to the Earl of Lindsey. Dugdale's Baronage.
* Ramsey (Mary) second Wife of Sir Thomas Ramsey, who was Sheriff of London in 1567, and afterwards, in 1577, Lord Mayor of the same. She was eldest Daughter of William Dale, of Bristol Merchant, and married to the abovesaid Sir Thomas Ramsey in 1584. After whose decease, she having no Issue of her own, and being withall very piously inclined, left several large Legacies to charitable Uses, to continue for-ever; which are as followeth: 1. A yearly Maintenance to two Fellows and four Scholars of Peter-house in Cambridge, of 40 li. per an. with three considerable Livings to any of the said Scholars that shall be thought fit to supply them. 2. Another of 40 l. per an. for Maintenance of six Scholars at Oxford and six at Cambridge. 3. A Reward for two Sermons to be preached in Christ-Church yearly. 4. A Salary to a Writing-Master to teach poor Children gratis in Christ's-Hospital. 5. A free Grammar-School at Halsted in Essex for the poorer Sort. 6. A bountifull Allowance for the Poor of Christ's-Hospital. 7. A large Gift for the Cure of wounded Soldiers. 8. Another for ten poor maimed Soldiers, and ten poor Widows of 40 li. per an. besides Apparel. 9. A bountifull Gift of 30 l. per an. to release poor Debtors out of Prison. 10. Another of 10 l. per an. to relieve poor Debtors in Prison. 11. A large Gift towards the Marriage of poor Maids. 12. Another towards the Relief of the poor of 4 several Parishes; with other pious and charitable Gifts to be paid by the Governors of Christ's-Hospital, viz. the Lord Mayor, Aldermen, and Commonalty of London, Overseers of all these her pious Distributions. She died in November 1596, and was buried at the South-east Corner of the Chancel of Christ-Church, London, where the Overseers of her said Will erected a curious Monument to her Memory, which was destroyed by the Fire that happened in 1666. Stow, &c.
* Ram's-head, a South-point in Hampshire, near Portsmouth.
Ramus, or la Rames. (Peter) was a Native of Cuth in Vermandois. He lead the Life of an Husbandman, though descended from a Noble Family. His Uncle having been obliged during the Wars to leave Burgundy, he retired into the Country of Vermandois, where for a Livelihood he traded in Coals. But Peter, having an inclination for Learning, went to Paris, and made so good a progress that he became Professor Royal of Eloquence, and a famous Orator. All People relished his Works; but the Animadversions against Aristotle made all the University his Enemies; and others who envyed his Merit, neglected not that occasion to have a plausible Pretence to write against him. In the mean time Ramus became eminently Learned in the Mathematicks, and imployed one part of the Money he had saved to found a Professor's Chair, who should teach those Sciences. He was a Protestant in his Heart. And we see by the Letters of Beza, that he desired to retire to Geneva, where he sought to be Professor of Philosophy. His Enemies assassinated him at Paris, in that Bloody Massacre on St. Bartholomew's-day in 1572, and his Body was cast into the Seyne. Ramus was banished, and his Books burn'd before the Royal College of Cambray, in King Francis the First's time. But Henry II. at the Request of the Cardinal of Lorrain, recalled him, and made him Professor Royal. It's observable that Carpentier, and the other Professors of the University, his Competitors, animated their Scholars to that degree against him, that having drawn him out of a Cellar, wherein he hid himself, they threw him out at a window, dragged the dead Corps thro' the Streets, and whipt it with Rods.
Ramusio (John-Baptista) of Venice, was the Son of Paulus, a Lawyer, and rendred himself eminent in the Sciences and Languages. He had also so great an Experience in things, that the Re-publick of Venice made use of him for the space of forty three years in the most important Affairs, as well in the quality of Secretary, as in accompanying of Embassadors which they sent to foreign Princes. We are obliged to him for the Collection of Divers Voyages, to which he hath added Learned Prefaces, with A Treatise of the Increase of the Nile, which he dedicated to Fracastor, his Friend. He had also begun A Treatise concerning the Ebbing and Flowing of the Sea, which he left unfinished. Towards the latter part of his Life he retired to Padua, where he died in 1557, aged 72. His Body was carried to Venice, and buried in the Church of St. Mary. Ramusio published a Treatise De Nili Incremento, as I have said, and three Volumes of Navigation. The first contains A Description of Africa, Prester-John's Country, &c. The second comprehends The History of Tartary, and divers other Travels. And the third is, Of sailing to the New-World, &c.
Ranalites, a Sect of Jews, who have a Veneration for, and worship Frogs, for that God made use of them to torment Pharaoh; and who believe, that God is pleased with this Superstition.
Rans (Bertrand de) an Hermit of Champaign, who attempted to pass for Baldwin I. Emperor of Constantinople, Count of Flanders and Haynault, twenty years after the Death of that Emperor, whom the King of Bulgaria had taken in a Battle fought in 1205, and had put to death in Prison the year following. Bertrand de Rans appeared in Flanders for to personate him. Jane, eldest Daughter to the Emperor Baldwin, then Countess of Flanders and Haynault, would not receive him; but ordered her Council to examine him, to find out the Cheat. This Impostor, after he had patiently heard all the Remonstrances made him, answered with a studied Severity, That having been made Prisoner in Bulgaria, he had been detained there for the space of twenty years under a Guard that could neither be corrupted nor deceived; but that they ceasing at length to watch him so narrowly, he found an opportunity to make his Escape. That in his way he had been taken by other Barbarians, who carried him into Asia, without knowing of him. That during a Truce between the Christians and Barbarians of Asia, the German Merchants, who knew him, bought him of them; and that so he had the good fortune to return home. The Countess of Flanders sent into Greece, John, Bishop of Metelin, and Albert, a Religious of the Order of St. Bennet, Greeks by Nation, to get true Information, whether her Father was dead or living. These Envoys learn'd that the Emperor Baldwin had been cruelly put to death in the Prison of Ternobe in Bulgaria. In the mean time a good part of the Nobility of Flanders acknowledged this Man for their Sovereign, Earl and Emperor of the East; and that which authorized the Veneration conceived for his person, was, that he understood the Arms, knew the Genealogies and great Actions of the most Illustrious Flemmins; which he learn'd whilest he liv'd a Hermit near Valenciennes. He appeared in an Armenian Garb, had a Vest of Scarlet, wearing a great Beard, and carrying a Stick in his Hand. It's true, he was tall, and had divers of the Features of Baldwin, which got Credit to his Impostures. His Design had so good Success, that the Countess Jane was forced to fly into Catelet, and to send Embassadors to Lewis VIIIth. King of France, to protect her against this Usurper. The King went as far as Campaign, where the Impostor presented himself on a prefix'd day; but being unable to make a precise Answer to the Questions put to him, his Majesty commanded him to depart his Kingdom in three days time, without punishing him farther for his Temerity. This famous Cheat, having been thus shamefully expelled, retired to Valenciennes in Haynault, where meeting with no incouragement, he disguised himself in a Merchant's Habit, and design'd for Burgundy; but on the Road fell into the Hands of a Burgundian Gentleman, called Erand Castenace, who delivered him to the Countess for four hund [...]ed Marks. The Countess put him to the Rack, where having confess'd his Name was Bertrand de Rans, and that he was of Champaign; he was led through all the Cities of Flanders and Haynault, that the People might see him; and afterwards publickly hanged in the Isle of Flanders; which made some People believe, that the Countess chose rather to put her Father to death, than resign him the Sovereignty. And the Countess, as the Inhabitants of the City of the Isle say, firmly believed, after the Execution, that it was her Father, or at least had some Scruple of Conscience concerning it; and founded an Hospital in the Isle, which she called the Countess-Hospital; where is a Gallows painted on the Walls and Glasses, and the same embroidered on the Curtains of the Beds, to set forth, say they, the Occasion of that Foundation, which might at length expiate in some measure her Crime. De Ricoles.
Raolconda, a City in the Kingdom of Golconda, in the Peninsula of Indus, on this side the Gulf of Bengala, five days Journey from the City of Golconda. They have a rich Mine of Diamonds there.
Raoul, or Radulphus, Son of Richard, Duke of Burgundy, Count of Autun, surnamed The Justiciary, usurped the Kingdom [Page] of France from Charles the Simple. He had married Emma, the Daughter of Robert, killed in Battle. He was called to support that Party which was formed against the lawfull Sovereign. And indeed Charles the Simple being cast into Prison, Raoul was anointed and crowned King in 923, in the Abbey of St. Medard of Soissons; and some time after, his Wife received the same Honour at Rheims, by the hands of the Archbishop Seulphus. Raoul was a courageous Prince. He expelled almost all the Normans out of Aquitain, and by the Factions of the Count of Vermandois, and that of Paris, reigned untill 936; when he died without Children at Auxerre, and had the Honour to be buried in the Church of St. Columba de Sens, after he had reigned twelve years, six months, and three days. Flodoard.
Raoul, King of Soissons, was married to Emma, the Sister of Hugh the Great, by which means he got the Kingdom of Soissons, having before but the Dutchy of Burgundy. That complete Princess intrigued so well, during the Absence of her Husband, as to prove agreeable to all the Court of Soissons, so that all the Efforts made by Charles the Simple, could not withdraw any of the Princes and Lords from her Side.
Rapallo, or Rapello, a City with the Title of an Archbishop's See and Dutchy in the Basilicate, in the Kingdom of Naples. It must not be confounded with Rapallo, a Town and Gulf of Italy, near Genoa.
Raparius (Angelo) a Native of Cremona, in the Milanese, composed some Works in Prose and Latin Verse, which he left to Father Francis de Neri, a Capuchin, and famous Preacher at Rome. He was Learned and Pious; but he was troubled oftentimes with a scrupulous Mind. He seems, in a Book he writ, De Falsa Poenitentia, desirous to prove, That sound Repentance was almost never performed. Confess'd, with much Grief, his Fear of not having satisfied the Command of the Church, in hearing of Mass, for that he questioned the Intention and Disposition of the Priest, who was not perhaps in a Condition to celebrate it well. Passing by the Shop of some Banker, he imagined he had robbed him of some Money, and maintained it was true when he was about to be disabused; but when Restitution was demanded, he came presently to himself, and protested he was innocent. There appeared in his conduct such Extravagances of Mind as were very extraordinary and astonishing. Erythr. Pinacetheca Altera.
* Raperswyl, Lat. Rapersvilla, a Town in Switzerland, which has a very ancient Castle on the Lake of Zurick, to the N. E. so seated that it's only approachable by a Timber-Bridge, and having been taken in 1458 by the Swiss, though often attempted, could not be recovered out of their Hands. It stands 17 miles S. E. of the City of Zurick.
Raphael signifies in Hebrew, The Physick of God. 'Tis the Name of that Archangel which was sent from Heaven to conduct Toby's Son in the Journey he made by his Father's Command. After that he had mediated the Marriage of young Toby, and brought him back to his Father, he declared, He was the Angel of God, and disappeared, as is amply set forth in the Book of Tobit.
Raphael (d'Urbin) an Excellent Painter in the XVIth. Century, praised above all that went before him, and not equalled by any that came after him. He was a Native of the City of Urbin, where he was born on Good-Friday, in 1483. His Father's Name was John de Santi, a Painter by Profession, who judging he was not capable to instruct his Son, whose excellent Genius appeared when very young; he settled him with Peter Perugin, then in great Esteem. This young Scholar continued not long with his Master, whom he not only equalled in the knowledge of his Art, but far exceeded. He made himself afterwards known in divers Cities of Italy; and became a perfect Master, by imitating the Works of Michael Angelo. Pope Julius II. and after him Leo Xth. imployed him at Rome, to make those Paintings which are the Treasure and Admiration of the Curious. Raphael d'Urbin was sweet-natured, of a good make, civil and obliging. His qualities were all amiable; and he was so much beloved, that 'tis said, He never went abroad without a great number of Followers. It's a Misfortune, that so great a Man lived but seven and thirty years. The Cause of his Death is attributed to a Debauch with Women. And it was reported that, because he discovered not his Distemper to the Physicians, they treated him as if he had a Pleurisie, and took too much bloud from him. He engaged to marry a Niece of the Cardinal of St. Bibiana some time before; but hoping the Pope would make him a Cardinal, and besides, having no great inclination to marry, he deferred its accomplishment. He departed this Life on the same day he was born, on Good-Friday, in 1520. One may see at Rome, in the Church of la Rotunda, this Epitaph made in his Praise,

Ille hic est Raphael, timuit quo sospite vinci

Rerum magna parens, & moriente mori. Felibien.
Raphelengius (Francis) Professor of the Hebrew Tongue in the University of Leyden, was of Lanoy, near Lisle, where he was born in 1539. He studied at Louvain. And his mother, who was left a Widow, obliged him to become a Merchant. He was sent for that purpose to Nuremburg. But as he had a greater inclination for Study, they were forced to bring him back again. He learn'd Greek and Hebrew at Paris, which he taught afterwards in England. After his Return into the Low-Countries, he married, in [...]555, at Antwerp, Margaret, the Daughter of Christopher Plan [...]in, a famous Printer. Raphelengius imployed himself to correct his Books, which he enriched with Notes and Prefaces. He took a great deal of pains, especially about the Royal Bible that was printed in 1571, by order of Philip the Second, King of Spain; afterwards, in 1585, he settled at Leyden, where Plantin had a Printing-house. He laboured there with his usual assiduity. In the mean time his great Knowledge procured him a Professor's Chair in the Hebrew Tongue. And at last he died there of grief for the loss of his Wife, in 1597, aged 58. He composed divers Works; as, Variae Lectiones & Emendationes in Chaldaicam Bibliorum Paraphrasin, Grammatica Hebraea, Dictionarium Hebraicum, Lexicon Arabicum, &c. One of his Sons of the same Name with himself has also published Notes upon Seneca's Tragedies. Meursius Ath. Batav.
Raphidim, a certain place in the Desarts of Arabia, near to Mount Horeb, where the Israelites in passing through the Desart made their tenth station or stay, and where wanting Water they murmured against Moses, who miraculously drew Water for them out of the Rock. Exod. Numb. 33.
Rapin (Nicholas) a French Poet, was of Fontenay-le-Comte in Poictou, where he exercised the place of Vice-Seneschal with much diligence. M. Du Harlay, afterwards first President of the Parliament of Paris, taken with his Parts, persuaded him to come to Paris, where Henry IIId. made him Provost-Marshal. He managed this Charge with his wonted Fidelity, and continued his Services till the Reign of Henry the Great, when his great Age obliged him to retire to Fontenay-le-Comte, where he had built a pretty House in the Suburbs. He died in 1608, having composed divers Latin and French Verses. He endeavoured to introduce into French Poetry Verses without Rithm, altho' with the same Syllables and same quantity the Greek and Latin use. Dominicus Baudius, Nicholas Bourbon, and divers others, made Elegies upon him. He had himself made his own Epitaph, which may be seen on his Tomb.

Tandem Rapinus heic quiescit ille, qui

Nunquam quievit, ut quies esset bonis.

Impune nunc grassentur & fur & latro.

Musae ad sepulchrum Gallicae & Latinae gemant.

La Croix du Maine.
Rapin (Renus) a Jesuit, born at Tours, rendred himself eminent by his Learning and Vertue. He was extremely obliging. The common People looked upon him as a Man of much Honour, whilest the Learned considered him as one of the finest Wits of our Age. He excelled in Latin Poetry. The Works which we have of his in that kind having rendred his Name famous throughout Europe. Amongst the rest of his Poems, that entitled, The Gardens, is most admired by judicious Men, who judge it an excellent Piece, worthy the Age of Augustus. His Learning appeared in his Reflections upon Eloquence, Poetry, History and Philosophy; in his Comparisons of Virgil and Homer, Demosthenes and Cicero, Plato and Aristotle, Thucydides and Titus Livius. He composed divers Pieces of Divinity, the last of which is that of The Life of the Predestinated. He died at Paris, the 27th. of October, 1687. Memoires du Temps.
* Rapoe, Lat. Rapa, once a City, now a Village in the Province of Ulster, in the County of Dunnigal, which is a Bishop-see under the Archbishop of Ardmagh, but united to that of Derry, from which it stands 12 miles to the West, 40 from Dungal, and 45 from Ardmagh to the S. W.
* Rasen, a Market Town in Lincolnshire in the Hundred of Walhcroft, so called for its distinction from three other Rasens in the same Hundred, which have not the privilege to be Market Towns.
Raspoutes, or Rasboutes, a sort of Banyans, who are somewhat like unto the Sect of the Samarath. They believe the Transmigration of the Soul; but say that Men's Souls go into Birds, which afterwards advertise their Friends of the good or evil which shall befall them; wherefore they are very superstitious Observers both of the Singing and Flight of Birds. The Widows cast themselves into the Funeral Pile of their Husbands. But if it be but a bare Contract, it's agreed they shall not be forced to it. Raspoutes signifies a courageous Man; and this Name was given them, because they were valiant, and loved War, which is contrary to the Inclination of the other Banyans. The Great Mogul and other Indian Princes make use of these Raspoutes in their Armies, for that they despise Danger and Death. They have scarce Compassion for any thing but Birds, which they take great care to nourish, in hopes that when their Souls shall pass into those sorts of Animals, they will have the same Charity for them. They marry their Children very young, as the other Banyans doe. Mandeslo. Olearius.
Rat, Jeffrey or Godfrey, the XIIIth, Grand Master of the Order of St John of Jerusalem, succeeded in 1194 Prince Alphonso of Portugal. The Order was then seated at Ptolemais, or St. John d' Acre. He was French-man born. In his time the Knights of the Order made War upon the Templars, who had entred by Violence upon the Possessions of a certain Gentleman that was a Vassal of the Hospitallers. There passed furious Rencounters and bloody Skirmishes between them, which would have ended in a dangerous War, if Amauri II. King of Cyprus, had not brought both Parties to referr the Decision of the Quarrel to the Pope. The Grand [Page] Master sent thither the Prior of Barlette, who was of the Family of the Seguins, and Auger, Commander of Italy. The Pope ordered, That the Templars should be summoned by a Gentleman before the Bar of the Hospitallers, who should appoint impartial Judges to terminate the Difference. Some time after, the Pope granted a Brief to King Amauri, by which he commandded the Grand Master to take the Kingdom of Cyprus under his Protection. Which he did, in obedience to his Holiness, and for the publick good of the Christians. He died in 1206; after he had reigned almost twelve years; and had Gwerin de Montague for his Successor. Bosio, Naberat.
Rata (John) Count of Casetta, in Terra di Lavoro, who understanding that his Wife had been forced by Mainfroy, King of Sicily, revenged himself on him soon after. For Pope Urban IV. having invested Charles of Anjou, Brother to Saint Lewis, in the Kingdom of Sicily, because Mainfroy was an Usurper, and an Enemy to the Church; Rata, who was then General of Mainfroy's Army, went over to Charles of Anjou, and gave him the opportunity of making himself Master of Sicily. Volatteran saith, It was Conradin of Swabia, Mainfroy's natural Brother, that disgraced Rata's Wife. Fulcosus.
Ratbot, or Rathold, Duke of Friezland, who, desirous to turn Christian, went to see for the Bishop Vulfradus; but as he had one Foot in the Bason of the baptismal Font, he asked the Bishop, Whether there were more of his Ancestors in Heaven or Hell? The Bishop made answer, There were more in Hell. Upon which he presently withdrew, saying, He had rather follow the greater number. He died three days after suddenly. Sigebert.
* Ratcliffe (Sir John) for his good Service he rendred King Henry Vth. and VIth. was honoured with the Garter; but his Son and Successor, John, lost his Head in the Reign of King Henry VIIth. for attempting to set up Perkin Warbeck, who personated Richard, Duke of York, the younger Son to King Edward the IVth. Yet Robert, Son and Heir to this last, was fully restored to his Honour in that same Reign; and in 1 H. 8. obtain'd an Act of Parliament for Revocation of the Attainder; being advanced to the Dignity of a Viscount, by the Title of Viscount Fitz-Walter, in the 17 H. 8. He subscribed the Articles sent to the King against Cardinal Woolsley; and being created Earl of Sussex, in the 22 H. 8. joined with the rest of the Peers in Parliament in the Declaration sent to Pope Clement VIIth. To this Robert succeeded Henry; to him Thomas, who was imployed by Queen Mary as Embassador to Charles the Vth. to treat of a Marriage between her and Prince Philip; and afterwards sent Deputy into Ireland. Queen Elizabeth made him Lord Chamberlain of her Houshold. Dying without Issue, his Brother Henry succeeded him, whose Son Robert dying without Issue, Sir Henry Mildmay of Mulsho, in Com. Essex, Knight, Son and Heir to Sir Thomas Mildmay, Knight, by the Lady Frances, his Wife, Daughter to Henry, Earl of Sussex, by Anne his second Wife, laid claim to the Title of Lord Fitz-Walter, which Benjamin, his Brother, and Heir, enjoyed, the said Henry dying soon after. This Benjamin, now Lord Fitz Walter, hath married Catharine, Daughter and Co-heir to Thomas, Eldest Son to Thomas, Viscount Fairfax, of Emmeley in Ireland, and by her hath Issue three Sons, Charles, Benjamin, and Walter. Dugdale's Baronage.
Ratibor, a City of Silesia, in Germany, upon the Oder, and the Capital of a Dutchy of the same Name. Latin Authors call it Ratisbonia. It stands 13 m. N. E. of Troppaw, and 34 S. of Oppelen.
Ratisbone, an Imperial City of Germany, upon the Danube, with a Bishop's-see suffragan of Saltzburg. Latin Authors call it variously; as, Tiberii Augusti Castra Regina, Reginum, Rhaetobonna, Rhaetopolis, & Ratispona; and the Germans, Regenspurg. It had this Name from the River of Regen, which runneth on one side of the City. It was formerly but a Borough Town. The Diets of the Empire which are held at Ratisbone in the old Castle, render it one of the most famous Cities of Germany. Frederick I. made this a free Imperial City. Henry the Lion proscrib'd and degraded it, and put it under the Dominion of Otho Wittelspach, Duke of Bavaria. It has a fair Stone-bridge, built by Henry the Vth. in the year 1135, at the Confluence of the River Regen. It's said to have been converted to the Christian Faith by Lycius Cyrenaeus, a Disciple of St. Paul, in sixty nine. The Bishoprick was instituted by Charles the Great, who held a Council in this City in 792. It stands 44 m. E. of Newburg, and 54 of Hundius. Cluvier. Bertius.
Ratramne, Bertram or Imtram, a Priest and Monk of the Abbey of Corby, lived in the eleventh Century, in the time of Charles the Bald. He was skilled in Holy Writ, and good Literature, as Trithemius saith; of a penetrating Judgment, and equally esteemed for his Learning and Manners. He writ A Treatise of Predestination; and another of The Body and Blood of Christ, &c. which the Doctors of Lovain have published. The last of these Treatises has been the subject of a Dispute between the Author of The Perpetuity of Faith, and Monsieur Claude, Minister of Paris, who shewed that Ratramne opposed the Doctrine of the Real Presence, and Transubstantiation. Those who do not understand French may consult the English of this Treatise with the Preface to it. Sigebert. Trithem.
Ratumene, the Name of a Roman, who running in the Circensian Games, fell from his Chariot; but his Horses continuing their course, and winning the Prize, went with the Crown and Palm to the Capitol, in memory of which, the Gate through which they re-entred into Rome, was called Ratumene's Gate. Ruscelli.
Ratzemburg or Ratzeburg, a City of Mekelburg in Lower Saxony in Germany. It hath had a Bishoprick suffragan of Bremen, and the Bishop was Lord of the City; but now the Prelate is a Protestant; and since the Peace of Munster the Duke of Mekelburg is Master of Ratzeburg, which the Latin Authors call Raceburgum. This City embraced the Augustan Confession in 1566, by procurement of Christopher the 13th Bishop of the See. It is three miles from Lubeck to the S. four from Lawemburgh, and six from Swerin to the W.
Rava, a City and Palatinate in Greater Poland, situated upon a River of the same name. The Houses there are all built of Wood, and there is also a fortress belonging to it. It's 11 Polish miles from Pleczko to the S. and 15 from Warsaw to the W.
Rauchin, Duke of Soissons, was the Son of the Great Clotharius; he obtained in the Revolution, which happened at the death of Chilperick, the Government of Soissons, and of all the Province, with the Title of Duke. It was he that discovered the Conspiracy of Fredegonda, against Childebert, for the two young Men suborn'd by that Princess to murther him, arriv'd at Soissons in order to go to Champaign in disguise; Rauchin being advertised thereof, seiz'd them, and deliver'd them to Childebert, who brought them to condign punishment: By that means he incurr'd the hatred of Fredegonda, and render'd himself potent in the Court of Austrasia: But his Fidelity to that King lasted not long, for he conspir'd against him, holding Intelligence with Ursion and Bertrefroid to make themselves Masters of the Kingdom of Austrasia by the King's death. Gontran discovered their Conspiracy, and advertised Childebert his Nephew thereof, who in a little time after, commanded Rauchin to come to Court, where he presented himself with a very splendid Equipage, and at the same time the King secretly sent Officers to seize upon his Goods in all the Cities that he had any power in. Rauchin, after having had a long Conference with Childebert, took his leave, and went out of the Chamber, but as he came to the Door, two Hussars took him and threw him down, and at the same time the Soldiers fell upon him, and cut off his Head, stripping his Body, and throwing it out at the Window. This happened in 587. Dormai de la Ville de Soiss.
* Ravenglass, a Market-Town in the County of Cumberland in the Division of Allerdale, encompassed on three parts of it by the Sea and the two Rivers, betwixt which it stands: It has several Barks and small Vessels belonging to it. From London 214 miles.
Ravenna, an ancient City of Italy in Romania with the Title of an Archbishop's See, belonging to the See of Rome. It stands on a Marshy Ground 45 miles from Bononia to the E. 30 from Rimini, and 42 from Ferrara near the Shoars of the Adriatick Sea, upon which it had a great Harbor, and was the Station of Augustus's Fleet on the Adriatick Sea, in the decline of the Roman Empire: The Emperor Honorius kept his Residence in it, and fortified it with a double Wall. The Authors of the Roman Histories make frequent mention of it. Ravenna was the Residence of Theodoricus King of the Goths, and since, of the Exarcha's or Vice-Roys, which the Emperors of Constantinople sent into Italy: Longuin was the first, sent thither by Justin about 567 or 568; Smaragdus succeeded him, and next came Romanus Calliniquus, and the same Smaragdus again; John Remigus or Demigez, Eleutherus, Isaac, Theodorus Calliopas, Olympius, Theodorus Calliopas a second time, another Theodorus, John called Plato, Theophilactus, John surnamed Rizocopus or Francheracinus, Scholasticus and Paulus, during whose Government Ravenna was taken by Luitprand King of the Lombards, and the Vice-Roy re-took it in 727, with the assistance of the Pope and Venetians. Eutyches, the last Vice-Roy, govern'd after Paulus. Aistulphus, King of the Lombards took Ravenna again, and expelled him out of Italy in 752; but he kept not that City long, for King Pepin in 756 obliged that Prince to give it up, with the Exarchate to the Pope; the which was confirmed by Charlemaign in 774. Ravenna hath since suffered divers Misfortunes. In 1512 the Army of King Lewis XII. led by Gaston de Foix, took Ravenna, and won a famous Victory near it. Ravenna is not at this day so considerable as it has been in times past. It has one Gate of Marble, which the People call the Golden or Beautiful Gate. It's principal Church is supported by four rows of Marble-Pillars. It's Port hath sometimes served for a Retreat to the Roman Navy. In the Church of St. Mary de la Rotunda, which was built about 757, without the Town of Ravenna after it was freed from the Dominion of the Lombards. The Stone-key of the Vault of the Dome is of one entire Stone, ten Foot broad, and two hundred thousand pound weight, which renders this Church very famous, there being scarce any thing else remarkable. The Violence of Pope Stephen VI. against the Memory of Formosus, had caused great Disorders in Rome; to terminate which, John II. Stephen's Successor assembled a Council at Rome in 901, where all was annulled that had been done against the said Formosus, and at the same time the Coronation of Lambert was confirmed, and that of Berenger made void, these two taking upon them to be Emperors or Kings of Italy. Some time after the celebration of this Synod, seventy four Bishops assembled at Ravenna by the means of the same Lambert, and confirmed all that had been done at Rome. There was another Council celebrated in 967, in the presence of Pope John XIII. and the Emperor Otho I. for the [Page] re-establishment of the Ecclesiastical Discipline, and divers others since, but none considerable. Leander Alberti.
Ravensberg, a City and Earldom of the Empire in Westphalia; the City is situated upon a Hill, and the Earldom very considerable: It belongs to the Elector of Brandenburg: It's 18 miles from Osnaburgh to the S. 32 from Paderborn to the N. and 30 from Munster to the E. The Earldom is a small Territory between the Bishopricks of Minden and Osnaburgh to the N. and W. that of Munster to the S. and the County of Lippe to the E. Its Capital is Bifeld. This was subject to the Dukes of Juliers, and is now under the Elector of Brandenburg in their right.
Ravensburgh, a small German City in the Circle of Schwaben in Algow upon the River Schaff, six miles from Constance to the E. and three from Lindaw to the N. an Imperial Free City.
Ravestein, a small City and Country of Brabant: The City stands upon the Mease below the Grave. The Dukes of Cleve have been Lords of Ravestein, where they had a good Cittadel, but William Duke of Cleve and Juliers was obliged to demolish it, by one of the Articles of the Treaty made with the Emperor Charles V. The Duke of Newburg is Sovereign of Ravestein, which is in the possession of the Hollanders. It's ten miles W. of Nimmegen.
Raymi, or Yntip-Raymi, a Solemn Feast, which the ancient Ynca's of Peru celebrated in the City of Cusco in honour of the Sun. Yntip is the name of the Sun, and Raymi signifies a Feast. This Solemnity was performed in the Month of June after the Solstice. Then all the Generals and Captains of the Army, and all the Curaca's or great Lords of the Kingdom being assembled in the City: The King began the Ceremony as being the Son of the Sun, and Chief Priest, altho' they had always another Chief Priest of the Royal Family. They all prepared themselves ready for this Feast by a Fast of three days, during which time they abstained from their Wives, and no fire was suffered to be kindled in the City. The Fast being ended, the Ynca followed by all the Princes of the Blood, and Lords of the Court, went into the great Piazza of Cusco; and there turning towards the East, and being all bare-footed, they waited for the rising of the Sun, and as soon as they perceived it, they worshipped the same. Then the King holding a great golden Bowl in his Hand, drank to the Sun, and afterwards gave it to those of the Royal Family to drink: The Curaca's or Lords of the Court drunk another Liquor prepared by the Vestal Virgins or Priestesses of the Sun. This Ceremony being finished, they all returned towards the Temple, whereinto the Ynca alone, with the Princes of the Blood entred, there to offer to the Sun divers Golden Vessels, and Silver and Gold Pictures of Animals; after that the Priest sacrificed the Victims, which were Lambs or Sheep; and so the whole Ceremony ended with Feastings and extraordinary rejoicings. De Laet. Hist. du Noveau Monde.
Raymond (de Martin) a Learned Dominican, was the Author of an excellent Piece against the Moors and Jews, which hath been printed at Paris in 1651, by the name of Pugio fidei. This Book had been unknown almost till then, and had been read under the name of Galatin a Franciscan Friar, who put it in his Work De Arcanis Catholicae veritatis. This Edition hath made appear that this Galatin was a Plagiary, who published under his own name, a Book, whereof but a very small part was his. Porchet hath also inserted much of the matter of this Book in that he published under the Title of Victoria contra Judaeos, but he fairly acknowledges he took them out of the Works of Raymond. M. Bosquet, Bishop of Montpelier found a Copy in Manuscript of this Book at Tholouse, in the Library of the College of Foix; and 'tis that Manuscript that hath been published, whereof the same M. Bosquet speaks much in a Letter writ to M. Voisin, which is at the beginning of that Edition. M. Voisin, learned in the Hebrew, hath added some Remarks to that Work, taken out of the Books of the Rabbins. Raymond lived somewhat before the Thirteenth Century, and those that would know the Doctrine and Books of the Jews, may be throughly informed out of his Works. P. Simon.
Razias, one of the ancient Jews, who courageously opposed Antiochus, and merited the Title of Father of his Country. He kill'd himself afterwards for fear of falling into the Hands of Nicanor, An. Mund. 3893.
Raziel, the name the Jewish Cabbalistical Doctors gave to the Angel which they feigned to be the Master of Adam. Rabbin Abraham Ben Dior, hath observed, That the first Patriarchs had all of them Angels for their Masters. Raziel, for Example, was the Master of Adam, Jophiel of Sem, Tsedekiel of Abraham, Raphael of Isaac, Peliel of Jacob, Gabriel of Joseph, Metatron of Moses, and Malatiel of Eli. This same Rabbin Abraham Ben-Dior adds, That every one of these Angels gave his Disciple, either by Writing or Word of mouth, the Cabbale, which is, the Tradition, and that by that means it hath always been preserv'd among the People of God. Raziel, for Example, who was the Angel or Master of Adam, brought him a Book from God, which contained secrets of the highest and most subtil Wisdom, of which he treats in his Book entitled Zohar. The Caraite Sect, who receive not all Traditions, reject all this, as the Fictions of the Cabbalists, and as Stories made at pleasure. Abraham Ben-Dior.
Raziel, a Jewish Author. The Cabbalists have feigned two Pieces under the name of this Raziel, where he speaks of many Angels names, and divers Spirits, and the way of rendring them familiar to us; 'tis properly nothing else but a Book of Cabbalistick Magick, that contains nought but foolish and ridiculous things, which, for the most part are grounded upon the subtilties of names. Buxtorf.

* Reading, the best Town in Berkshire, seated upon the Thames, where it receives the Kennet, with several Bridges over those two Rivers, which had anciently a Castle and a noble Church, both ruin'd in Mr. Cambden's time. The Danes, about 846, made this place the Seat of their Rapines, and were hardly expell'd by Aethelwolph King of Mercia. Being Garrison'd for the King in the beginning of the late Troubles, it was taken by the Earl of Essex, April 26. 1643, after a Siege of ten Days, and proved very troublesom to the City of Oxford, then the King's Head-Quarters. The County Assizes usually are kept here. It is a well-inhabited Town, contains three Parishes, is the Capital of its Hundred, and a Corporation, besides represented by two Members in the House of Commons. From London 40 miles.
* Cividad Real, Lat. Civitas Regalis, the Capital City of Chiapia in N. America, 70 Leagues from St. Jago de Guatimala to the S. W. and from Tabaso to the W. It was built by the Spaniards to assure the possession of the Country, and privileged by the King to increase the Inhabitants; and it has also a Bishop's See. Herrera placeth it in 18. 30. of N. Lat. but it is contradicted by Laet, it lying but about 16. 00. The Air is cool and dry, and very fine, and the Country about it fruitfull in all things necessary to the Life of Man. Chilton, an Englishman observes, the Indians called it Sacatlan, and that in 1570 there were about 100 Spanish Inhabitants in it.
* Rebata, Rebat, Revato, a famous Town in the Province of Temesna in the Kingdom of Fez, built by Mansor King of Morocco upon the Shoars of the Ocean, at the Mouth of the River Buragray, on a Rock between the Sea and River. In its Form it resembles Morocco, and was like it adorned with Royal Mosques, Colleges, Palaces, Shops, Stoves and Hospitals; and here he used to remain with his Army from the beginning of April to September, and the Water there being bad he built an Aqueduct to supply the same twelve miles long. After his death the Town fell to decay, and is not now above a tenth part of what it was, and the Aqueduct was broken in the Wars. It has now not above 400 Houses, yet is very well fortify'd against the Portuguese by the Kings of Fez. It lies about two miles S. of Sale.
Recaredus, the first of that name King of the Wisigoths in Spain, succeeded his Father Leuvigildus in 586, which was the 624 of the Spanish Aera. He got great advantage over the Troops of King Gontran near Carcassonna, but was much more glorious for having abjur'd Arianism, according to the Example of his Brother Hermenigildus: He also caused divers Councils to be held, as the Third of Toledo, one at Narbonne, and some others; and died after he had reigned fifteen years in 601, leaving his Son Leuva or Liuba upon the Throne.
Rechabites, a certain Sect of the Jews, so called, for that they were the Disciples of Jonadab the Son of Rechab the Prophet; they never drank Wine, and lived abroad in Tents. In the Reign of Jehoakim King of Judah the fear of the Armies of Nebuchodonosor constrained them to retire to Jerusalem, where they lived privately. It was then that Jeremy having brought them into the Temple, presented them with Bowls full of Wine, but they refused to drink, adding, that they had resolved inviolably to observe the Institutions of their Master, who forbad them to plant Vineyards, build Houses, &c. The Prophet took occasion from hence to reproach the Jews for their Disobedience and Errors, since they stuck not to violate the Laws of God, when the Rechabites made a scruple of not observing the Traditions of Men. Torniel.
Rechesuind or Reccesicuintus, King of the Wisigoths in Spain, succeeded Chindasvinthus or Cindasiuntus in 649; he reigned above 23 years, and that peaceably, which contributed much to render the Ecclesiastical Government very eminent, so that in his time were celebrated three Councils at Toledo, which are the 8th, 9th, and 10th, and one at Merida. He died in 627. Isidorus.
Rechiairus his Son ravaged Gascoigne, took Saragossa and harrassed the Provinces subject to the Romans. In 456 he was defeated by Theodoricus II. King of the Wisigoths, whose Sister he had married; he retired full of wounds into the utmost parts of Galicia, and having been taken in a place called Portucal, he was brought to Theodoricus, who kept him for some time in Prison, and afterwards murthered him. Mariana.
Rechila, King of Suevia in Spain, was crowned by his Father Ermerick or Hermerick, towards 434. He defeated in Battle one Andevot, won Sevil, Merida, Carthage, and divers other Cities, but he had not time to continue his Conquests, dying at Merida in 447. This Prince was an Arian. Mariana.
Recolets, or the Minor Brethren of St. Francis, a Congregation of Religious established about 1530. There have been divers others of the Order of St. Francis, who all boasted they observ'd the Rules of their Founder in its Purity and Smplicity. Leo X. ordered they should all be reduced to one, under the name of Reformed; but since, there have been some who [Page] would be more rigid than others, and observe the Rule more exactly, according to the Letter, conformable to the Declarations of Nicholas III. and Clement V. In 1531 Clement VII. caused Mansions to be given them, whereunto they might receive those that had the Spirit of Recollection, for which reason they received the name of Recolets. The same Pope approved of this Establishment in 1532. Tulle in Limosin, and Murat in Auvergue, were the first Cities in France who gave them Convents. Some Religious of this Order carried this Reformation into Italy about 1584. You may see in Cardinal d'Ossat's Letter how he recommends them to M. de Villeroi in 1603. They have a Convent in Paris, and near an hundred and fifty throughout the Kingdom, which are divided into seven Provinces. Sponde. Mezeray.
* Reculver, a Sea-Town in the County of Kent in Augustine Lath, some miles N. of Canterbury, deserving to be particularly taken notice of for the Palace and Residence of Ethelbert the Ist. Christian Saxon King of Kent; the high Spire of its Church makes now a good Sea-mark.
The Red-Sea, Lat. Mare Rubrum, Erythraeum, Azanium and Arabicus Sinus, is a Branch of the Indian or Aethiopian Ocean which parts Arabia from Africa and Egypt, running from N. to S. above 1200 miles. The Arabians call this Sea Buthiel Calzem, the Sea of Calzem, from a City of that name; towards the North it is not above eight or nine miles over, as M. Thevenot observes, who travell'd on its Shoars five days. It is narrow and full of Rocks, therefore dangerous to Sailors, for which and other reasons now not much frequented, since the way to the Indies was discovered by the Ocean. This Sea will be famous to all Ages upon the account of the Children of Israel's passing it dry-foot when they went up out of Egypt. * The Red-Sea is like a River, and full of Rocks and Sands, some of which appear, and others are covered by the Waters. The distance between the Red and Mediterranean Seas is seven Days Journey. The Ships which sail on the Red-Sea are built at Calzem, and are all Flat-bottoms. That part of the Red-Sea that lies between Bugie in Egypt and Giodda the Port of Meccha is 24 hours sail, full of Flatts and Rocks, and has some Islets, which in the Winter have no Inhabitants, except Neaman or Noman, which is always inhabited. There is another called Sameri, which is inhabited by Samaritan Jews. The distance between Egypt and Arabia is in some places 90 miles, and in others not above eight. At (Babel-Mandel) this Sea joins with the Indian Ocean, and from thence it runs N. W. on the E. it has Tehama and Hagiaz, two Provinces of Arabia foelix, Aladian, Ailan, and Taran, three Cities of Arabia Petraea; at the bottom of it is Calzem (Sues) on the W. lies Egypt and then Aethiopia. Its whole length is 1400 miles, and it hath fifteen Islands in all. M. Pory, the Translator of Leo Africanus, a learned Man observes, That the middle of this Sea is safely Navigable by Day or Night, it being clear, and 25 or 50 Fathoms deep, but the Eastern and Western Shoars are so full of Rocks, Shoals, &c. that it is impossible to pass them but by Day-light, and with most expert Pilots, which are taken in at the Isle of Babel-Mandel. He saith also, This Sea hath few Fish, and the Shoars have no green Grass, Herbs or Weeds, in which he is contradicted by others. The ancient Kings of Egypt barred the Enterance of this Sea against the Africans, by drawing a Chain from Arabia to Babel-Mandel, and from the West side of that Island again to Egypt, as he observes out of Strabo. And that the Turks, at this day, do not willingly suffer any Ship to pass upon this Sea but their own, the Portuguese having provoked them by their Depredations. The Hebrews call this Sea Jamsuph, and Exodus 15.22. it is called Mare Algosum. Its Waves are agitated by great Ebbs and Flows, whence some have had the Impudence to say, the Israelites pass'd at Low-water, and that the Egyptians were drowned by the return of the Tide. Hornius Ant. Geo. p. 11.
Redemption de Captives, or Nôtre Dame de la Mercy, a Military, and since a Religious Order; it was founded by Peter Nolasque, accompanied with Raimond de Rochfort and Peter King of Arragon. The Religious of this Institution, besides the three ordinary Vows, to wit, Chastity, Poverty and Obedience, make a fourth, to imploy themselves for the deliverance of Christian Slaves detained by the Barbarians, and also to enter into servitude for the Liberty of the Faithfull. The Popes have approved of this Order, and have granted them divers Privileges.
* Redford East, a Market-Town in Nottinghamshire in Northelay Hundred upon the River Iddel, governed by two Bailiffs, six Aldermen, and a Steward. From London 110 miles.
Redi (Francis) a Physician and Philosopher, who made himself famous in the City of Florence. He hath composed in Italian, a Treatise of the Generation of Insects, which Andrew Frise, a Printer of Amsterdam, hath got translated into Latin, and published in 1671. He writ also divers other Pieces. Laeti.
Rediculus, was the name of a God to whom the Romans built a Temple near Rome, upon the way to the Gate called Capeno; near unto which Hannibal approaching, in order to enter into Rome, the Destruction of which he had sworn, was obliged to return hastily with all his Army, being seiz'd with a sudden terror, occasioned by certain horrible Spectrums that appear'd in the Air, as if it were for the defence of the City. In the same place, just as far as Hannibal had advanc'd, and from whence he returned when abandoning his Enterprise, the Romans built a Temple, which they consecrated to the God Rediculus, in memory of that forced return of their Capital Enemy; for the Latin Verb Redire signifying to return, they called him Deus Rediculus; as if they had said, The God that obliged him to return. Festus.
Ree, an Isle of France in the Western Ocean, near unto the Country of Aunis; the Latins call it Rea and Reacus. It belongs to the Bishoprick of Rochel, and to the Government of Aunis and Broüage. The Wines there are so plentifull, that if the English, Dutch and Norman Fleets did not come every year to take some of them away, they should be obliged to give away the old Wine to the People for Casking the new. There are divers Towns in it, the principal of which, are that of S [...] Martin, where there is a fair Convent of Capuchins, and that of Loye, called the Isle, because of a Canal that environs it. The most considerable Fort is that of Pree, where there are Canon that carry as far as the Main-land, distant about two small Leagues; 'tis flanked with four Bastions, with Half-Moons and fine Out-works. The King has caused to be built in this Island, towards the Sea-side, a high Tower, which has a Light in the Night, because of the Rocks adjacent, called the Whale-rocks, whence 'tis called the Tower of Whales. Villalain.
Rees, Lat. Reesium, a small City formerly well fortified, in the Dukedom of Cleves upon the Rhine, and Garrison'd by the Hollanders, tho' it belong'd to the Duke of Brandenburg, being taken by the French in 1672, in 1674 it was restored to that Prince, but first dismantled by the French. It stands three German miles from Wesel to the N. and the same distance from Cleve to the E.
Referendary; this name was formerly taken for Master of Requests, and for the Keepers of the Seals of a Prince or Chancellor; but now a Referendary in France is an Officer of the Chancery who makes report of the Letters of Justice. At Rome, the Referendaries of the one and the other Seal are the Prelates, who bring before the Pope, Affairs, and Requests or Petitions for the signature of Right, and for that of Favour; and who take cognizance of Causes brought before them, and wherein they act for a Sum not exceeding five hundred Crowns in Gold; for if it exceeds that, it belongs to the Jurisdiction of the Rota. It was Pope Alexander VI. that instituted these Referendaries, and granted them large Privileges. Onuphr. Panvin.
Refon, a Danish Lord, whom Gothrick King of Denmark sent Ambassador to the Swedes; these People having conspired the death of the Embassador, tied a great Stone to the top of the Bed whereon he lay, the Cords wherewith it was fastened they cut when he was asleep, and so crushed him to pieces. Gothrick, to revenge this Murther and Perfidy, constrain'd the Authors of the Crime to pay yearly twelve Talents of Gold, and every particular person an Ounce, the which was called the Tribute of Renard, for that they had given this surname to Refon. Saxo.
Regale, a right which the King hath to enjoy the Revenues of Bishopricks, and Archbishopricks, and vacant Sees, until such time as the Bishop or Archbishop has taken his Oath of Fidelity to the King, and that that Oath be registred in the Chamber of Accounts at Paris. The King also, during the vacancy of the See, names persons to officiate in the Prebendaries and other Dignities, and in whatever Benefices are in the gift of the Bishops or Archbishops, except Parishes. F. Sirmond and M. Du-Puy, two famous Writers have shewed, That all the Kings of France of the first Race, and some of the second have had the entire disposal of Bishopricks throughout their Dominions. The Regale comes from the right of Patronage which the King has over all the Churches in his Kingdom, from his Feudal Right over the Temporals of the Benefices of his State, and from his right of Protection in regard of the Ecclesiasticks and goods of the Church. The Indulgence and Facility of some Kings has given way to Elections. Francis I. and his Successors have been in some measure re-established in their ancient right of naming to Bishopricks and Archbishopricks, by the Concordate of Boulogne in 1515 and 1516, that power of disposing of Bishopricks and Archbishopricks, hath made way to that of preferring to the Benefices which should be dependent thereon during the vacancy of the See. The Statutes of Charles the Bald inform us, That when a Bishoprick came to be vacant, the King sent an Order to the Governour of the Province to take care of the Diocess, and to provide also, together with the neighbouring Bishop, for all that regarded the Spiritual. In the Will which King Philip the August made before his Voyage to the Holy-Land, there is an express Article, which enjoins those who should have the Government of the State, to conferr upon the most deserving the Prebendships and other Benefices which should become vacant, depending upon the Regale. This right of supplying the Benefices, was accompanied with the enjoyment of the Revenues of the vacant Bishopricks or Archbishopricks. Hincmar, Archbishop of Rheims, complains in one of his Letters to Pope Leo IV. that as soon as a See was vacant, the King's Officers seiz'd upon all the Revenues of the Church, and caused the Episcopal Functions to be discharged by a Suffragan or Neighbouring Bishop. Philip the Fair leaving to the Dean and Canons of the Church of Paris the exercise of their Right during [Page] the vacancy of the See, obliged them to declare, and solemnly to acknowledge by Writing, that that Toleration should be no prejudice to the Profits of the Regale. King Charles V. gave in 1364 to the Church of the Holy Chapel in Paris, the remainder of the Profits of the Regalia. Charles VII. bestowed upon the same Holy-Chapel the Profits of the Regalia for three years. Lewis XI. granted them it during his whole Reign, which was also done by Charles VIII. Lewis XII. Francis I. Henry II. and Francis II. Finally, King Charles IX. gave to this Church all the Revenues of the Regalia, without limitation of time. The Chapter of the Holy Chapel enjoy'd it till 1641, when King Lewis XIII. gave it the Abby of S. Nicaise of Reims, and left all the Profits of the Regalia to the new Archbishops and Bishops; whereby the Chapter lost much; for that Abby brought not in above eight or nine thousand Livres Rent, whereas the Regalia, according to the Sentiments of Cardinal d'Ossat equalled the Revenue of three of the richest Archbishopricks in the Kingdom put together. This grant was confirmed in the Parliament of Paris in 1642, but the Court ordered that the King should re-enter upon the Regalia, and that if a Bishop or Archbishop died, all the Revenues of the Bishoprick or Archbishoprick should be seized upon by the Attorney General, who should constitute Commissioners to manage it. However the Chamber of Accounts registred the Letters of this Grant and of this Session, and the Clergy have enjoy'd it ever since. As to the extent of the right of the Regale, it takes place throughout all the Kingdom, altho' some Bishopricks and Archbishopricks, and also some Provinces have pretended exemption from it; the Abbies were also formerly subject thereto, but they have been discharged. The Parliament of Paris declared, by an Order bearing date the 24th of April 1608, That the King had a right of Regale to the Church of St. John de Bellay, as well as to all the rest of the Kingdom, and forbad the Advocates and Attorneys to make any Propositions to the contrary; so that the Archbishopricks and Bishopricks of the Provinces of Languedoc, Guienne, Dauphine, and Provence made Application to the King's Council hereupon; and this continued till 1673, then, after a delay of above sixty years, during which, the Prelates of the four Provinces could shew no Title to the exemption they pretended to, the King issued out a Declaration in the Month of February 1673, which was confirmed in Parliament the 18th of April following, by which his Majesty declared, That the right of the Regale appertained to him totally in all the Archbishopricks and Bishopricks of his Kingdom, Lands and Signiories under his Obedience, except such as were exempted for burthensom Titles. On the second of April 1675, the King put forth another Declaration confirmed in Court on the 13th of May the same year, wherein is expressly named the Archbishopricks and Bishopricks of the four Provinces which pretended to be exempt from the right of the Regale; to wit, Bourges, Bourdeaux, Ausch, Tholouse, Narbonne, Arles, Aix, Avignon, Ambrun, Vienne, and the Suffragans. The King did also since in January 1682, put forth a perpetual Edict concerning the right of the Regale. M. Bignon.
Reggio, formerly called Rhegium Lepidi, a City and Dutchy in the Territories of Modena, with a Bishoprick, suffragan of Bolonia. It's the second City in that State, large and strong, with a good Cittadel. Reggio owes its Reputation to Charlemaign, having been ruin'd divers times as well by the Goths as by other Barbarians. It stands between Parma to the W. and Modena to the E. 15 miles from either.
Reggio or Regge, formerly Rhegium Julium, an Archiepiscopal City of the Further Calabria in the Kingdom of Naples upon the Streight or Tare of Messina, over against Sicily. This City was built by the Chalcidians An. Mund. 3279, 82 years after Rome. It flourished many years as a Free-state, untill it fell at last into the Hands of the Sicilian Tyrant Dionysius, after a Siege of eleven Months. This Prince began his Reign An. Rom. 360, and reign'd 38 years. The City was little regarded from that time, till Julius Caesar rebuilt it, and made it a Roman Colony, calling it Rhegium Julium, after which it is frequently mentioned in the Latin Historians. It's a very fair City altho' it has been divers times plunder'd by the Turks; it belongs to the King of Spain.
Regifugium, a Feast which the Romans celebrated on the 24th of February, in memory of the flight of Tarquin who was banished from Rome in the 245th year after the Foundation of that City. Some have imagined that Tarquin was banished from Rome about the end of May, and in the Summer-time; for there is mention made in History, That the Corn was already ripe; but in the first place it must be answered, That between the Decree made against Tarquin and the time of Harvest there must be some Months space; and secondly, That the order of the Months in those days was not the same as now, according to the Julian account, and that it may be, that the Month of February was then at the same time as our Month of May or June is now; and when Denys of Halicarnassus affirms, That the Consuls entred upon the administration of their Office four Months before the end of the year, he had respect to the year of the Greeks, or the Olympiad, which begun at the Summer Solstice, according to which was adjusted the first year of the Foundation of Rome. Tit. Liv.
Regillus, a small Lake of the ancient Latium in the Territories of Tusculanum, now called the Lake of Castiglione, or St. Praxede in the Country of Rome, between Tivoli and La Cava dell' Aglio. This Lake is famous for the Victory won by Aul. Posthumus against Tarquin, after that King had been banished. Tit. Liv.
Regillianus (Quintus Nonius) fought twice valiantly against the Sarmatians, and afterwards revolting from Gallian, caused himself to be proclaimed Emperor; but he continued not long, for the Soldiers that had invested him with the Purple depriv'd him of his Life in 262. Trebellius Pollio.
Reginon, an Abbot of Prum of the Order of St. Benet, in the Diocess of Treves; he lived about the end of the ninth Century; and in the beginning of the tenth he was obliged to leave the Government of his Monastery. He writ a Chronicle from the time of the birth of our Saviour till towards 908, and hath afterwards continued it till 967 or 972. He described in this Book the principal Actions of the French. He has left also a Treatise De Disciplinis Ecclesiasticis & Religione Christiana. He made use in this Work not only of the Greek and African Councils and Decrees of the Popes, but also of the Councils of Spain, France and Germany, and of the labours of other Ecclesiastical Greek and Latin Authors, and chiefly of the Theodosian Code, the Statutes of Charlemaign and his Successors the Kings of France, with the other Laws the same Kings had given to divers People that were their Subjects: But as to the Epistles of the Popes, he made use of no other hardly save those of Siricius, and his Successors until Hormisdas, for that the rest are questionable. Joachim Hildebran got this Book printed the first time in 1659, at Helmstadt in the Dutchy of Brunswick, from a Manuscript which was in that University; and M. Baluzius has made it since to be re-printed more correct and enlarged in 1671, with very learned Notes upon it. Doujat.
Reginotruda, Dutchess of Bavaria, was the Daughter of Childebert or Theodebert King of France, and married to Theodon III. Duke of Bavaria, who became a Christian at the solicitation of this vertuous Princess; and the Christian Religion afterwards increased much in all Bavaria, by the help of Rupert Bishop of Worms. Brunner.
Regulus. Vid. Atilius.
Rehoboam, King of Judah, succeeded his Father Solomon An. Mund. 3060. Shishack, King of Egypt, after he had taken divers Cities, besieged Jerusalem, whither he brought twelve hundred Chariots of War, with an innumerable company of Men; but a Peace was made between Rehoboam and Shishack, yet so, that this last carried away all the Treasure of the Temple, and the other caused Brazen Shields to be put in the room of those that were removed. He died An. Mund. 3076, which was the 17th of his Reign, and the 58th of his Age.
Reims, a City of France in Champaign that gives Title to the first Duke and Peer of France, and to an Archbishoprick, which hath for Suffragans Soissons, Chalon Sur Marne, Laon, Senlis, Beauvais, Amiens, Noion and Bullogne; Cambra, Tournay and Arras did also formerly belong to it. The Ancients called it Durocortorum and Duricortora Remorum, and now Remi or Remensis Civitas. It may boast to be one of the most ancient and fairest Cities of the Kingdom. It stands in the midst of a pleasant Plain, where the River Vesle washes one part of it's Walls, which are in Circumference above an Hours walk, and which enclose a great many fine places, large Streets, well-built Houses, and magnificent Churches, both for their Ornament, Greatness and Quality. The Cathedral is the chiefest, dedicated to our Lady, a noble Pile. The Portal is the most considerable in France for its Architecture, Figures and Bass Relief, which render it a most accomplish'd Piece. It's in this Church that the Archbishop of Reims anoints the Kings with the Oyl reserv'd in a little Vessel called Santa Ampulla, sent, as they pretend, from Heaven at the Coronation and Anointing of Clovis. This City is very ancient, as manifestly appears by the Gates of it, which have the names of the Pagan Deities upon 'em, and the Fort of Caesar which stands near the City. There is also at Reims a Presidial, Bailiage and University, founded by Charles of Lorrain, Archbishop of this City with the leave of Henry II. Sonantius, who governed the Church of Reims towards 630, was President of a Council held at Reims, consisting of forty Prelates who assembled at the same time in this City for the Reformation of Manners. There were made 25 Canons which we have, with 21 Synodical Ordinances, attributed to the same Sonantius, as we learn from Flodoard, lib. 2. cap. 5. Wolfarus celebrated a Council there in 813, by the order of Charlemaign, who also caused divers others to be held at the same time, out of a desire to see the Ecclesiastical Affairs well regulated before his death. There are 44 Canons of them. Hincmar speaks of a Synod in 879, F. 2. p. 821. Foulque, Archbishop of Reims in the Month of January 892, according to the ancient way of numbering by the French, and 893 by the Romans, crowned Charles the Simple King of France; and at the same time there was assembled there a Council against Baldwin Earl of Flanders for usurping some Goods of the Church. This same Foulque was assassinated some time after. Heriveus succeeded him in 900, and assembled there the neighbouring Prelates, who excommunicated the Authors of this Villainy. It will not be impertinent to add here the Description of that famous Monument of Antiquity which was discovered there in 1677. It's a Triumphal Arch, which was formerly the Northern Gate of the City of Reims, called Port-Mars, or the Gate of [Page] Mars. This Gate was buried with Earth, and hid under the Rampart, in 1554. And there has been another built by it of the same Name. This Arch is composed of three Arches, the middle, called the Arch of the Seasons; that on the right, the Arch of Romulus and Remus; and that on the left named the Arch of Laeda. The Arch of Romulus was digged up in 1595, and the other two were discovered in 1677. In the Vault of the Arch of the Seasons are to be seen four Children, which represent the four Seasons of the year, and a Woman sitting in the midst of them denoting Abundance. The twelve Months are represented standing round, with divers other Ornaments which time hath worn out in a great measure. The Vault of the Arch of Romulus encloses in a Square, enriched with Trophies, a Picture of Remus and Romulus, suckled by a Roman She-woolf, and accompanied with two Figures, whereof each holds a Staff in its hands, and one wears a Head-piece, and the other a Laurel. It seems however that this must be the Shepherd Faustulus and his Wife Laurentia, who having taken these Children from the She-woolf, bred them up to the Age of eighteen. In the Vault of the Arch of Laeda is seen Laeda, the Mother of Castor and Pollux, accompanied with a Swan and a Cupid holding a Torch in his hand. There are some who would have this Edifice to be a triumphal Arch built in honour of Julius Caesar, when in the Reign of Augustus Caesar they made great Inroads into France. Others are of opinion that Julius Caesar built it himself. Some estimating that this sort of Architecture is not so old, have attributed this to Julian the Apostate, who passed by Reims when he came to Paris, in his Return from his Conquests in Germany. It is hard to affirm under what Emperor this Monument has been built; since not only the Heads which were placed in the Frontispice are broken, but the Place also where of old the Inscription was wont to be put, is entirely defaced. All that can be said with certainty, is, That it is a triumphal Arch which hath been erected in honour of some Roman Emperor, and that it was done after the gaining of some Victory, whereof there are the Marks both without and within this Work. There are yet strong Reasons to believe that this triumphal Arch hath been built in honour of Julius Caesar; for that Emperor pretended to be descended from Iülus, the Son of Aeneas, and first King of Alba, from whom issued Remus and Romulus the Founders of Rome. The twelve Months shew that Caesar regulated the Calendar, and composed the year which they call Julian. And the Swans which never sink under Water, was a Commemoration of that Adventure of Caesar in Egypt; when he was obliged to cast himself into the Sea in his Robes and Purple, and had the Fortune to swim to a Ship that took him in; so that the Papers he held in one of his hands were not so much as wet. The Figures of Remus and Romulus seem to intimate, That this Monument was designed in honour of Julius Caesar, who boasted he was descended from the Race of Iülus, the Son of Aeneas, and the Grand-son of Venus; more especially, since in the midst of the City of Reims there hath been also another triumphal Arch with a Figure of Venus, the Mother of Aeneas. The second Arch is yet to be seen, but above half ruined. There remains nothing but the Vault of the middle Arch, and some Footsteps of the other two built upon each side. Du Chesne. St Marthe.
Reineccius (Reinier) a German, a Native of Steinheim in the Diocess of Paderbourg, who for a long time was Tutor in the Universities of Frankfort and Helmstad; and hath published Genealogical and Historical Treatises, with divers other Pieces. He writ also a Book concerning The Method of History, wherein is much Learning; but he hath observed no good order, nor always judged well of the Merit of Historians. His Historical Treatises have been esteemed by the Learned, and above all by Vossius. He died in the year 1595. His Works that have been printed are, Familiae Regum & Pontificum Bosphoranorum, &c. Familiae Regum Macedoniae, Familiae Regum Armeniorum, &c. Familiae Regum Judaeorum, &c. Familiae Regum Mediae, Spartanorum, &c. with divers other Pieces of the same nature. Thuanius.
Reinsbourg, a Village a League from Leyden, in Holland, where there has been a famous Abbey founded successively by two Counts of Holland named Theodorus and Florentius, by the Countess Peronnella, and by a Lady of the House of Saxony, where they were painted upon the Glass of the Church in their order. It's now under the Dominion of the States of Holland. Here was formerly a Religious Order of Women of St. Bennet; all called Ladies; for that the Abbess was Lady temporal and spiritual of the place; and none were admitted but such as were Nobly descended, and of ancient Extract. Those that entred into it, for the most part, did not make Profession till after some years, and some not at all, but went out and married. They gave large Alms thrice a week, and there assembled thither every day to receive it above two thousand persons. The four Founders are buried in the Church, and there are also to be seen a great many magnificent Tombs of the Counts and Countesses and other Lords of Holland. Guichardin.
Religion is properly the Worship given to God; but this Name is also applied to the Worship of Idols and false Gods. It will not doubtless be impertinent to see here the State of Religion in the four Parts of the World.
Religions of Europe. The Inquisition suffers not in Italy nor in any of the Isles thereabouts, any of those they call Hereticks, for that they look upon them as Rebellious Subjects against the Pope its Head. They nevertheless tolerate Jews, the Pope making them pay Tribute for the Liberty they enjoy in the Territories of the Ecclesiastical State. The Republick of Venice have banished the Jews which settled there in an Island belonging to that City called Gioudezza. In the Kingdom of Naples, where the Inquisition reigns as in Spain, are yet suffered some Greeks and Albanians. Dalmatia is possess'd by the Venetians and the Turks. The little Republick of Ragusa pays Tribute both to the one and to the other, but is of the Roman Catholick Religion and hath an Arch-bishop. The Venetians have two Arch-bishopricks in Dalmatia, which are those of Zara and Spalatro. The Inhabitants of the Isle of Corfu, which belongs to the Republick of Venice, are Christians of the Greek Church. The Isle of Candia is now under the Dominion of the Grand-Signior, where, besides Mahometans, are Roman Catholicks, Greeks and Jews, who pay Tribute for their Liberty. There are none but Romanists in Spain, the Inquisition being exercised there with great Severity, as well as in Portugal, and they suffer neither Moors nor Jews to be there. France is now all Roman Catholick since Lewis XIVth. has pulled down the Churches of the reformed, and constrained them by Dragooning and other Torments to abjure their Religion or to fly. In all the Netherlands which belong either to the King of France or Spain, there is no other Religion but the Roman Catholick, and if there be any Calvinists or Lutherans there, they do not discover themselves. In the States of Holland the reformed Religion is uppermost, but a great number of Roman Catholicks are suffered to be there, as well as Lutherans, Anabaptists and Jews. The Papists are not permitted the publick Exercise of their Religion; but the Lutherans have leave to build Churches, and the Anabaptists have also theirs; as have also the Jews their Synagogues at Amsterdam and Roterdam. There are none but those of the reformed Religion at Geneva. Of the thirteen Cantons of Swisserland, there are five of them Romanists, to wit, Uri, Switz, Onderwald, Lucern and Zurick. The Canton of Soulern is almost all Catholick; Zurick, Bearn, Bale and Schaf-hause, are Protestants. Fribourg, Glaritz and Apenzeel, are partly Roman Catholicks, partly Protestants. Their Allies of the Country of Vallais are of the reformed Religion, the Country of the Grisons partly Roman Catholicks, and partly Protestants. The Valtoline all Catholick. Germany follows the Pope, Luther or Calvin, as may be seen in the Description of the particular Countries. Hungary is in part Roman-Catholick and in part Protestant. The Kingdom of Poland is of the Popish Religion, but there are many Protestants there; especially in lower Poland, about Lublin, Prussia, and Livonia, towards the Baltick-sea. In the Provinces that confine upon Hungary, Moravia, and Silesia; and those which advance towards the South and Levant, they follow for the most part the Greek Church. Transilvania is filled with all sorts of Religions; the Roman Catholick is the least in request. Swedeland and Denmark follow the Confession of Augsburg. In all the Territories of the King of Great Britain the reformed Religion is established, but in England they follow the Episcopal Government, and now in Scotland the Presbyterian. The Muscovites follow the Religion of the Greek Church; and although they have a Patriarch at Musco, yet they cease not to acknowledge the Church of Constantinople. The Morduois, that are upon the Frontiers of Muscovy, circumcise in the same manner as the Jews and Turks doe, although they are not of their Religion. They are neither professed Christians nor Idolaters, but live according to the Laws of Nature, and worship one God, Creator of the World, to whom they offer the First-fruits of all that they gather, and cast them up towards Heaven. Crim Tartary makes profession of Mahometanism. There are also among them some Jews and Roman Catholicks to whom they grant the Exercise of their Religion, paying Tribute for the same. The Mahometan Religion reigns in Turky, but the Grand-Signior suffers Christians and Jews there in divers places. The Christian Greeks are there in great numbers, and have a Patriarch at Constantinople, whose Jurisdiction extends as far as Asia Minor, or Natolia.
Religions of Asia. In Turkish Asia, the Mahometan Religion is uppermost. The Grand-Signior permits there other Religions, as well as in Europe. The Greeks have two Patriarchs there, that of Antioch, and that of Jerusalem. It's in this Empire where principally are the Christians called Armenians, Georgigians, Nestorians, Jacobites and Maronites. There are also Roman Catholicks, Sabaeans, Coptes, and great numbers of Jews. The Roman Catholicks are for the most part French and Venetian Merchants, who are assisted by the religious Franciscans, whose ordinary abode is at Jerusalem and Bethlehem. In Persia is the Mahometan Religion, according to the Sect of Ali, which differs from that of Abubeker, Omar and Osman, whom the Turks preferr before that of Ali. But the Persians give full Liberty of Conscience to all Strangers, so that there are Roman Catholicks, Armenians, Nestorians and Sabaeans; there are also Jews and Banyans, or Indian Priests, and other Idolaters. Arabia is subject to the Grand-Signior and Mahometan Princes, who tolerate Christians to live there, where they have a famous Monastery upon Mount Sinai, possess'd by the Caloyers, or Religious Greeks of the Order of St. Basil. The Empire of Mogul in India is subject to a Mahometan Prince of the Sect of Ali, which is that of Persia. But in these Dominions are many Idolaters. There are also Roman Catholicks, Jews and Abyssines. For every Nation has the free Exercise of its Religion. The Peninsula [Page] of Indus, on this side the Gulf of Bengale, comprehends divers Kingdoms, whose Inhabitants are almost all Idolaters. But to be a little particular; the little Island of Goa belongs to the Portuguese, who have divers Churches and Monasteries in it. The Archbishop of this Isle hath under him all the Bishops of the East-Indies. The Inquisition exercises there its Tyranny against Apostates as they call them. But Armenians, Jews, Moo [...]s, and Banyans, or Indian Priests, are suffered to live there according to their Religion; besides Arabs, Persians and Abyssines, who partly follow the Christian and partly that of the Moors which is the Mahometan Religion. The People of the Kingdom of Calicut believe in one God, Creator of Heaven and Earth; but they feign him to be Idle, and say, that 'tis an Evil Angel that governs the World. They pay Divine Honours to this Angel, whom they call Deumo, and to divers other false Divinities. The same Superstitions are practised in the Kingdom of Narsingua, which is full of Pagods, or Temples built in honour of their Daemons. The King of Golconda follows the Religion of the Persians, but the People are Idolaters. The main Land of India beyond the Ganges is possess'd by divers Idolatrous Princes, the Peninsula of the same Indus, on the East-side of the Gulf, is also a Country where they worship Idols and false Gods. The principal Kingdoms of this Peninsula are those of Siam, Tonquin, Lao and Pegu. The King of Siam permits the Exercise of all sorts of Religions, and testifies a particular Esteem for that of the Christians. The Peninsula of Malaca is dependant upon the Kingdom of Siam; but the greatest part of it belongs to the Hollanders, who grant Liberty of Conscience to Merchants of divers Religions that trade and live there. There are a great many Roman Catholicks in the Kingdoms of Tonquin and Lao, where the Jesuits preach. The People of Pegu are so bent upon Idolatry, that they have fruitlesly attempted to bring the Christian Religion into their Country. The Chineses are Idolaters; but the Exercise of the Christian Religion is permitted in that Country; and the Jesuits have divers Churches there. There are also a great number of Jews who have there their Synagogues by the permission of the Emperor of China. Tartary is subject to divers Princes, whereof the most potent is The Great Cham. Some of the Sovereigns follow the Religion of Mahomet, others are Pagans and Idolaters. There are also Nestorians and Jews; but such as observe but little of the Law of Moses. Idolatry reigns in Japan; and since the Persecution of Taicosama, who reigned there in 1630, the Christians have now no Church in that Country, but have had formerly. The Philippick Islands belong to the King of Spain, who gives Liberty of Conscience to all those of the Country who are Idolaters, and to divers Indian Chineses. The Isles of Sonda called Java and Sumatra, are inhabited by People addicted to the worship of Idols. There are also Mahometans and Christians. The Hollanders are very potent in the Isle of Java, wherein they have Batavia. The Natives of the Isle of Ceylon are Idolaters; but there are many Mahometans and a good number of Christians, the Hollanders possessing divers Cities there. The Isle of Cyprus is under the Dominion of the Turks, but they grant the Latin and Greek Christians to live there without molestation, as doe also the Armenians, Coptes, and all sorts of Sects, paying only a Tribute for their Liberty. The Isle of Rhodes is inhabited by Turks, Greeks and Jews.
Religions of Africa. Barbary is inhabited by Moors, Turks and Arabs, who follow the Religion of Mahomet. The Portuguese, Spaniards and English, possess some places there. There are some Towns where the Infidels suffer the Christians and Jews the Exercise of their Religion, paying Tribute for the same. The chief Religion of Egypt is the Mahometan, which the Moors, Turks and Arabs, observe. The Coptes have also there their Churches, and the Jews their Synagogues. The People of Zanguebar, and those on the Coast of Abex, are Mahometans; but the Portugueses, who have places in Zanguebar, have introduced the Christian Religion. There are also in this Country Jews and Idolaters. The Natives of the Isle of Madagascar believe there is one God, Creator of Heaven and Earth; but they also worship an Evil Spirit. The French who are established there endeavour to bring them to Christianity. Cafreria is peopled with Idolaters. The Hollanders having only two Forts towards the Cape-of-Good-Hope, and the Portuguese a Castle in the Kingdom of Sofala. There are many Idolaters in the Kingdom of Congo, some Mahometans, and divers Christians, particularly in the Province of Angola, of which the Portuguese are Masters. The People of Guinee worship Idols; but the English, Hollanders and Danes, possess some place upon that Coast, and the Portuguese have Habitations in the Country, where they indeavour to introduce Christianity. The Negro's mix with their Idolatry some Ceremonies of Mahometanism; as doe also the Inhabitants of Zaara. Biledulgerid observes the Mahometan Religion. The Religion of the People of Nubia is a mixture of the Christian Ceremonies with those of Judaism and Mahometanism. The Abyssines are the purest of all the Oriental Christians. Heathen Idolatry is the ancient Religion of Monomotapa; but the Jesuits have established Popery there in divers places.
Religions of America. Canada, or New-France, is peopled with Papists, the Country belonging for the most part to the King of France. New-England, New-Holland and New-Swedeland, have also their Colonies, where each of these Nations exercise its Religion. The Savages, Iroquoi's, Hurons, Algonquains, and others have almost no Religion, save those who frequent the People of Europe. The English have divers places in Virginy. The Natives believe there are divers Gods, of different orders, who depend upon one Chief, called Keuvas, which is their Sovereign, and hath been so from Eternity. They esteem the Sun, Moon and Stars, to be Demi-gods. The Salvages of Florida are Idolaters, and adore the Sun and Moon; but the Spaniards and the English have Colonies there, and have introduced the Christian Religion into divers places. Mexico, which is also called New-Spain, is well peopled with Papists, where there is an Archbishop and divers Bishops. The Spaniards are also Masters of New-Castile, otherwise called Castille d'Or, where they have introduced the Roman Catholick Religion. The Mountaneers of this Country are still Heathen Idolaters, and adore the Sun and Moon as the principal Divinities, holding the one to be the Husband and the other the Wife. The Caribee Islands and Natives of Guiana adore Idols, and some of them believe the Immortality of the Soul. The Inhabitants of the Country of the Amazons are also Idolaters. Brasil belongs to the Portuguese, who have there a fair City called San-Salvador, where is an Archbishop's-see. The Salvages are converted to the Faith daily. The Country of Plata and that of Patagons are peopled with idolatrous Inhabitants; but the Spaniards have divers places there, and a Town called l' Assumption, which is a Bishop's-see, and where is a College of the Jesuits. The Spaniards have established divers Seminaries in Chili, to labour for the Conversion of the Natives, who have but very little Religion. The Roman Catholick Religion is established in Peru, which belongs to the King of Spain. There is an Archbishoprick at Lima, and divers Bishopricks in the other Provinces; and Idolatry remains but amongst very few of the Salvages. Memoires Historiques.
Religious Mahometans. See Chalvetti and Nakschibendi, who are the principal Founders of religious Orders in the Empire of the Grand-Signior, and these Orders in particular, which are the Nimetulahites, Cadrites, Calenders, Edhemites, Hizrevites, Bectaschites, Ebebuharites and Memelavites or Dervises.
Relucin, a Man very learned in the Hebrew Tongue, and who was the first among the Latins that published an Hebrew Grammar and Lexicon.
Remi, Archbishop of Reims, was of Noble Extract. It's, said he was put into this See when he was but twenty two years of age, much contrary to his inclination. He baptized Clovis, the first Christian King of France. Sidonius Apollinarius praises him as one of the most Eloquent Men of his time. We have some Letters of his in the Library of the Fathers. He died in 535. Greg. of Tours. Flodoard. Hist. Rem.
Remi, Archbishop of Lions, was great Almoner to the Emperor Lotharius, and afterwards elected to this See, after Amulon. He presided at the IIId. Council of Valence, in 855, and at divers others assembled at Toul, Langres, &c. Maldonat judges Remi to be the Author of the Commentaries upon the Epistles of St. Paul, which are the Works of a very ancient Author, to wit, of Hilarius the Deacon, who lived about the middle of the fourth Age. But it is likely that this Illustrious Prelate, has writ the Commentaries upon Saint Paul which Sixtus Senensis attributes to Remi of Auxerre, and Villapandus to St. Remi of Reims; which yet cannot be, since that therein is cited the Order of St. Bennet, St. Gregory, Cassiodorus, the Venerable Bede, with Cyprian of Toulon, that were after the time of that Bishop of Reims. That of Lions, of whom I speak, died the 26th. of October, in the year 873 or 879.
Remi, Archbishop of Roan, was named to that Archbishoprick after Rainfroy, in 745. Some believe him to be the Brother of Charlemaign, others the Son of Charles Martel, Brother by the Mother's side to Pepin the Short. He quitted his Interest in the Kingdom and retired to Mont-Soracte in Italy, where he became a Religious. He was the first, according to Paulus Aemilius, who received in France the singing according to the manner of Rome, brought thence by King Pepin. Gregory of Tours. Flodoard.
Remiremont, a famous Monastery in the Diocess of Toul, in Lorrain, upon the Moselle, where none are admitted that are not of Noble Extraction. They are all called Canonesses. The Abbess cannot quit her Habit; but the others may go forth, and marry. St. Romerick is said to have been the first Founder of this Monastery; wherefore it is called by them in Latin Romaricus, or Romericus Mons. The Nuns were formerly of the Order of St. Bennet. Hadrian. Vales. Notit. Gall.
Remonstrants, or Arminians, so is a powerfull Party called in Holland, who have taken the Name of Remonstrants, from a Writing called a Remonstrance, that was presented by them to the States of Holland in 1609, wherein they reduced their Doctrine to these Five Articles: 1. That God in Election and Reprobation has a regard on the one side to Faith and Perseverance, and on the other side to Incredulity and Impenitence. 2. That Jesus Christ died for all Men without any Exception. 3. That Grace is necessary for the application of ones self to Good. 4. That yet it doth not act in an irresistible manner. 5. That before affirming that the Regenerate cannot totally fall off, this Question must be more accurately examined. The Name of Arminians was given them, because that Arminius, Professor of Theology at Leyden, was one of the first who opposed the then received Sentiment in Holland of an absolute Predestination, which was that of Calvin. Arminianism was at the [Page] beginning rather a Faction of the State than a Sect; insomuch, that when the first Animosities were over the greatest part of the Remonstrants joined again with the Church, where the Laiety were received into Communion without any formality; but they were somewhat severe upon the Clergy, whom they suspended untill such time as they abjur'd their Sentiments. These seeing themselves abandoned by the most considerable of their Party, concluded, That the only way to subsist was to gain other Sectators; and as the Socinians were then persecuted in Poland, Prussia and Transilvania, Episcopius writ a Treatise on purpose to shew that their Errors concerning our Sacred Mysteries were not Essential, and that the most modest among them might very well be admitted unto Communion. He insinuated this false Doctrine in the greatest part of his Writings, whereby he failed not to draw a great number of these Hereticks into Holland, who joined themselves to a few of the old Arminians that remained. The young Ministers seeing the only way to please the Body of the Sect was Socinianism, complyed with this System; yet some differed not much from the old Remonstrants; such was Gerard Brand, who writ the Life of Ruiter, and an History of the Reformation. The Professor Limborch was one of the least tainted; the rest who have any knowledge are half Socinians, or seem to be so.
Remus. Vid. Romulus.
Renard, Count of Soissons, was the Son of Guy of Vermandois, first Count of Soissons. His Father Guy introduced him to King Robert, whom he served in the quality of chief Steward of his Houshold, and kept that station till the Reign of Henry I. but finally falling into disgrace he withdrew into Soissons, where the King besieged him in the Counts-Tower, which was then the Fortress of that City. It's said, that Count Renard and his Son died during this Siege. Dorm.
Renatus, surnamed the Good, King of Naples, Sicily, &c. Duke of Anjou, Count of Provence, &c. was second Son to Lewis II. King of Naples, and of Yoland, Daughter to John I. King of Arragon. He was born at Angers the 16th of January 1408. This Prince married in 1420, Isabel, the Daughter and Heiress of Charles I. Duke of Lorrain, and of Margaret of Bavaria; he was about to take possession of this Dutchy, but Antony de Vaudemont, Brother to Duke Charles, pretended that Lorrain belong'd to the Line Male, and so to him. This Affair in 1431, was referred to the Fathers of the Council of Bâle, and to the Emperor Sigismond, who decided it in favour of Renatus, but Antony would not stand to this Decision, and so, being assisted by the Troops of Philip surnamed the Good, Duke of of Burgundy, he debated it by Arms: At first King Renatus had the better success, but afterwards his Enemies Army being re-inforc'd, his was defeated at Bullenville near unto Neufchatel in Lorrain the 2d of July 1431, and he himself made a Prisoner, and carried to Dijon, where he remained four or five years; and there learnt in 1434, the death of Lewis II. King of Naples, his Brother, and that of the Queen Jane II. who had made him her Heir in 1435. Thus getting free from his Confinement, he was obliged to take a Journey into Naples; but it was neither fortunate for himself nor his Son after him, to wit, John of Calabria, who attempted also in vain the Conquest of the Kingdom of Arragon, which in right of his Mother Yoland justly [...]elonged to Renatus; so this Prince stopp'd in Provence, wher [...]he lived in Repose. He was well made, full of Courage [...]nd Invention. To divert his Melancholy he fell to Painting and Writing both Verse and Prose. Being at Angers in 1448, he instituted the Military Order of the Crescent. This Prince had by Isabel of Lorrain, John of Calabria, Lewis Marquess of Pont, Nicholas Duke of Bar, Charles and Renatus that both died young; Yoland Wife to Ferry Duke of Lorrain, Margaret married to Henry. VI. King of England, and Isabel and Anne that died in their Infancy. He married the second time Jane the Daughter of Guy XIII, called the XIVth Count of Laval, but had no Children by her. His Sons died all before him, insomuch, that seeing himself without Heirs of his Body, he left his Estate to Charles his Brother's Son of the same name, Count of Maine. Du Puy.
Renatus II. Duke of Lorrain was the Son of Ferry II. and of Yoland of Anjou Daughter of Renatus King of Sicily. This Ferry was Son to Antony I. Count of Vaudemont, and thus married in order to terminate the difference between him and the King of Naples. Duke Renatus took upon him the Title and Arms of King of Sicily and Arragon, because of the Rights of his Mother. He was solicited by the Emperor and King of France, to make War upon Charles Duke of Burgundy; which he did, and thereby lost his Dutchy; but having afterwards received considerable Succors, he fought his Enemy, who had besieged Nancy, and kill'd him on the fifth of January in 1477. It was said, That the Duke of Lorrain being trimmed with a Golden Beard, was desirous to see the Duke of Burgundy, whom he found with difficulty among the dead, and said, Hah! good Cousin! you have done us much evil. This Prince died in 1508. Vignier. St. Marthe. Mezeray.
Renaudot (Theophrastus) began in 1631, to publish News by the name of Gazettes; he left a Son behind him, who was Chief Physician to M. the Dauphin, and died at St. Germans en Lay November 19. 1673.
* Rendhesham, an ancient Town in the County of Suffolk and Hundred of Looes upon the River Deben. Redwald, the first Christian King of the E. Angles kept his Court here.
Renea de France, Dutchess of Ferrara, was born at Blois in 1509, being the Daughter of Lewis XII. and Queen Anne of Bretany; she was married to Hercules d' Este Duke of Ferrara, tho' betrothed before to Charles of Austria, afterwards Emperor, and demanded some years after in marriage by the King of England. Francis I. married her to the Duke of Ferrara, because he was a Prince whose Power he needed not to fear. She did not content her self to become knowing in History, Languages, Mathematicks, and also Astrology, but studied, moreover, the most difficult points in Divinity, which engaged her insensibly in the Opinions of the Protestants. Brantome says, That resenting the ill turns which the Popes Julius and Leo had done the King, her Father, she denied their Power, and withdrew from their Obedience. Calvin passed from France into Italy in a disguise, and with Marot, her Secretary, confirmed her in this Belief. After the death of the Duke, her Husband, she returned into France, and there gave new marks of her Courage and Resolution. The Duke of Guise, her Son-in-law, having summoned her to surrender some of the Protestants, who had sheltered themselves in the Castle of Montargis, whither she retired during that War about Religion, she utterly refused, and daringly answered, That if he attack'd the Castle, she should be the first that should come upon the breach and see whether he had the Courage to kill a King's Daughter. She died in 1575, in the Castle of Montargis, after having adorn'd the Town with many fair Buildings. Bernier Histoire de Blois.
Rennes, a Town in France, the Capital of Bretany, with a Bishoprick suffragan of Tours. The River of Villaine divides it into two parts, and serves to enrich it by way of Trade, because of the great Boats that come up thither from the Sea. Rennes is a very ancient City, and hath been the ordinary Residence of the Dukes of Bretany. Authors call it Redonae or Condate Redonum; the ancientest Bishoprick is St. Moderan. The Parliament was established there by King Henry II. Lewis XIV. has since transferred it to Vannes. There are to be seen the Cathedral of St. Peter, the Abbies of St. Melain and of St. George; a College of Jesuits, and divers other Ecclesiastical and Religious Houses, not to forget the Parliament-House built according to our Modern Architecture; and the Clock that is in it, whose Bell is esteemed to be the biggest in the Kingdom. Rennes stands 50 miles N. of Nants, 115 W. of Tours, as many N. of Rochelle, and 200 W. of Paris. Santa Marthe.
Renomme or Fame, a Goddess invented by the Poets, called the Messenger of Jupiter by Homer; they represented her like a Woman richly clad, having her Robe truck'd up, and Wings bespangled with Eyes, with a Trumpet in her Mouth. Virgil describes her almost in the same manner, calling her an horrible Monster, and giving her as many watching Eyes as she has Feathers; as many Mouths with so many Tongues in them that are never silent; and as many Ears that are always listning; and that in the day time she placed her self upon high Towers to frighten Men, bringing them very often ill news, and oftner lyes than truth.
Renty, Lat. Rentica, a Town in Artois heretofore of great strength, which in 1554 repell'd the Forces of Henry II. King of France, but in 1638 was ruin'd. It lies five Leagues from Bologne to the E. and four from Arras upon the River Aa, which falls into the British Sea below Graveling in Flanders.
Renty (Gaston John Baptista Baron of) was born in the Castle of Beny in Lower Normandy, in the Diocess of Bayeux in 1611. He instituted a Society of Artisans to live together, as the Primitive Christians did, having all the gain of their labour in common, giving the overplus, after their own necessities were supply'd, for the sustenance of the Poor. There are now at Paris two Communities of Tradesmen, the one of Taylors and the other of Shooe-makers. There is also one of Shooe-makers at Tholouse; they call themselves Brethren, and live in common, observing the Rules prescribed by the Baron de Renty. He fell sick on the 11th of April 1649, and died the 24th of the same Month, aged 37 years. Giry.
Reola, Lat. Regula, a City of Guienne upon the Garonne, where is a famous Monastery founded by Gombaud Bishop of Bazas, and William Sancha Duke of Gascony his Brother.
* Repeham, in Norfolk, seated in a Valley, and noted for its three Churchs in one Church-yard. From London 92 miles.
Retel, a Town of France in Champaign, the Capital of a little Country called the Retelois; it's now called Mazarin. It hath often-times been besieged. The Arch-Duke Leopold took this City in 1650. The King of France's Army commanded by the Mareschal Du Plessis Prassin, obtain'd in the neighbourhood of this City a great Victory over the Troops of Spain, and those of the Prince of Conde, commanded by the Mareschal de Turenne. The Prince re-took Retel three years after. It now has the Title of a Dutchy. Retel stands 22 miles N. E. of Rheims, and 24 N. of Chalon sur Marne.
Retiarians, a sort of Gladiators who fought against the Myrmillons; the Arms of the Retiarians were a Pitch-fork with three points, and a Fishing-net, wherein they endeavoured to entangle the Heads of their Enemies. The Myrmillons was armed with a Sword, Buckler, and an Head-piece, whereon was pictured [...]
[Page] [...] ras, Evagoras, Cleobulus, Cleobulinus, who yielded up his Right to Erastides, Demagetes IId. and Diagoras, the Rhodian, who reigned about An. Mun. 3370. It was also very famous for the Colossus of the Sun, which passed for one of the Wonders of the World. It was a Statue of the Sun seventy Cubits high, the Work of Chares, the Disciple of Lysippus. It is added, That falling by an Earthquake, they durst not touch it for fear of the Oracle, which had predicted that Rhodes should be ruined after the Wrecks of this Colossus. But Muavias, the Sultan of Egypt, having rendered himself Master of the Isle, took up this Statue 1461 years after it had been made, and laded seventy two Camels with it, who carried it away. However, after the loss of Jerusalem and Acre, the Hospitallers or Knights of Saint John, took Rhodes from the Saracens, who had before taken it from the Emperors of Constantinople. Foulques de Villeret, a French-man, Grand Master of the Order, was the chief in this great Enterprise; and it was happily accomplished on the day of the Assumption of the Virgin Mary, in 1309, or 10. The Infidels often endeavoured to recover this advantageous Post, but to no purpose. The Order which were called by the Name of Rhodes, were Masters of it till 1522. Mahomet IId. Emperor of the Turks attacked it in 1480, and Peter d' Aubusson, the Grand Master, defended it valiantly for three months, and constrained the Turks to withdraw, after they had lost the best part of their Army. Solyman sent an Army before Rhodes in 1522, and the Turks began their Siege with a frightfull Havock. The Knights, animated by the Grand Master, Philip Villiers de l' Isle Adam, a French-man, courageously withstood them, and should have triumphed over their Enemies, if they had not been betrayed; and in effect, the Infidels being dejected with their continual Losses, were thinking of a Retreat, when the Advice they received made them take new Measures. Andrew d' Amarat, a Portuguese, and Chancellor of the Order, dissatisfied that l' Isle Adam, his Enemy, had been preferred to the Dignity of Grand Master, made no scruple of violating all the Laws of Honour, to revenge himself for the Injury he pretended was done him: He understood their Councels, as being one of them himself, and knew the weakness of the Place, and gave Information thereof to Solyman, who also received an Account of it from others, by means of a Jewish Physician whom he kept at Rhodes. The Treason of Amarat was at last discovered, and he was beheaded the 30th. of October. But the Turks being still more obstinate to push on the Siege, and the Place being no longer in a Condition to defend it self, it was surrendered to Solyman, who entered into it on Christmas-day in the same year. Since that time the Turks have been Masters of Rhodes, where they have a Basha. Rhodes hath to the North of it Caramania, part of Natolia, a Branch of the Sea running between both, being about twenty miles broad; towards the East part of it is the Isle of Cyprus, to the West the Isle of Candia, and to the South Egypt. It is about six and twenty miles in Circumference. The Air is there so serene that there is no one day passeth wherein the Sun does not shine; and 'tis for that reason that the Ancients dedicated it to the Sun. Phoroneus, King of the Argives, built the City of Rhodes, the Capital of the Isle, 740 years before the Birth of Christ, in 1310. Ottoman, King of the Turks, laid Siege to it before they had leasure to fortifie the Place; but Amadeus IVth. Count of Savoy, who came to the Relief of it, saved it; and for the eternizing this Victory, instead of the Eagles, that were the Arms of his Predecessors, he took a Cross Argent in a Field Gules, from the Order of Rhodes, and these four Letters F. E. R. T. that is, Fortitudo ejus Rhodum-tenuit.

Rhodes, the capital City of the Isle of Rhodes, is situate on the Sea-side, at the foot of an Hill that grows insensibly steep, and in an agreeable Plain in the Northern part of this Island. It is environed with several little Hills full of Springs, and cover'd with Orange, Pomegranate, and other Trees of that nature. When it was besieged by Mahomet IId. in 1480, it was surrounded with a double Wall, and fortified with several great Towers. But to the South part, and on that Side where the Jews dwelt, in the lower Town, the Towers were at greater distance one from another; and 'tis that which rendred the Place very much weaker. That quarter thereof where the Knights lived was stronger; for besides that the Sea surrounded it to the North and East, it was fortified with Bastions and Towers; the Port was towards the East, and a little to the North. It's formed of two Moles, which coming near one another in a Demi-circle, leave no space between them, but for one Ship to pass. The Entrance of it is flanked with two great Towers, built upon two Rocks, and upon these two Rocks was formerly placed the famous Brasen Colossus of the Sun: It had one Foot fixed upon the Top of one of the Rocks, and the other upon the other Rock, in so much that Ships with Masts erect might pass between the Legs of it. There are two small Gulfs adjoining to the Port, to the North and South. The Gulf which faces to the North is shut up with a Mole, which enters above three hundred Paces into the Sea, and at the end of that Mole is a Fort, which is called St. Nicholas Tower. The Grand Master, Zacosta, caused this Tower to be built, which was called by that Name, because there had been a Church called St. Nicholas in the place where it was built. Mahomet IId. looked upon the Isle of Rhodes as a Place that might facilitate the Conquests of Egypt and Syria; and laid a Design of besieging this City in the year 1479. The Ottoman Fleet commanded by the Basha Paleologus, arrived at Rhodes the 23d. of May, 1480. It consisted of an hundred and sixty Ships, and carried at least an hundred thousand fighting Men. The Turks coming a-shore lodged themselves forthwith upon the Mount of St. Etienne, and in the neighbouring Plains. Scarce were they encamped, when a Troop of their Forlorn-hope came to skirmish as far as the Gates of the City; but they were cut to pieces by the Viscount du Monteil, eldest Brother to the Grand Master d' Aubusson. Demetrius, who led them, had the Honour to die there with his Arms in his hands, too much for a Runagade and a Traitor. These first Attempts having not succeeded well for the Infidels, the German Engineer, named George Frapam, was of opinion that the Tower of St. Nicholas should be battered first. Next morning that Engineer presented himself before the Ditch of the Town, over against the Grand Master's Palace, and demanded Entrance, which was granted him. He pretended he would take the besieged's part, as being willing to preferr the Interest of his Salvation before that of his Fortune. The Grand Master imagined he might make good use of this Engineer; but yet that he ought not to be trusted; and therefore ordered that he should be observed as a Spy, and be always followed by persons who should constantly keep him in view. In the mean time the Basha Paleologus caused his greatest Cannon to be brought thither, where he raised the first Battery. St. Nicholas Tower was shattered and much ruined in divers places. So that Terror having seized upon all the Inhabitants, their Spirits were revived by the Exhortations of Anthony Fradin, a Franciscan, who did almost the same at Rhodes as John Capistran had done at Belgrade. The Grand Master knowing of what importance that Place was for the preservation of the Town, laboured all that night to put it into a posture of Defence, and put himself, together with his Brother, the Viscount du Monteil, into the Tower. The next day the Turks hoised Anchor from before Mount St. Etienne, and drew near unto St. Nicholas Tower with the sound of Tabrets and Trumpets. These Barbarians leapt a-shore, and ran to the Attack with a furious Transport. On the besieged's part, the artificial Fires, Vollies of great Shot, Showers of small Shot, Arrows and Stones, had a terrible Effect. Besides the Fire-ships had fired divers of the Turkish Gallies, and the Artillery of the Town very much annoyed those who defended themselves from the Fire-ships. So that the Enemy who before gloried that they would out-brave Death, fled and re-entred their Gallies with Precipitation. The Basha having had so bad Success on that Side, brought eight great Pieces of Cannon before the Walls of the Jews, near unto the Post of Italy, where the Cannon and Mortars of the Turks made so horrible an havock, that the Spaniards and Italians had already caballed to excite the Grand Master to surrender the Town; but their Proposals had no other Effect, than to discover their Faintheartedness, for which they immediately repented, and afterwards did Wonders.

The Basha who pretended to reduce the Place by his great Cannon, finding the besieged speak nothing of a Capitulation, and being unwilling to hazard the storming of it, had recourse to Treason, and sent for two Runagades who had been in the Turkish Camp from the beginning of the Siege, and had abjured the Christian Religion, and promised them a great Reward if they could kill the Grand Master by Sword or Poison. The Runagades engaged to doe the Work, and returned into Rhodes, pretending they had fallen into the hands of the Barbarians. At the second Sallie they were received there as persons who had escaped from Captivity; but their Treason having been discovered, they were publickly executed. Then the Basha had no other hopes of carrying it but by Force, since he was not able to prevail by Treachery. He turned all his Efforts against St. Nicholas Tower, which he had abandoned, and made a furious Attack, which was vigorously sustained by the Grand Master. The Bridge was cut to pieces by the Batteries on the Tower, which also sunk four Gallies, with divers Ships of War. This hindred not the Infidels to continue their Attack, where the most remarkable of their Commanders were left upon the Place, and amongst others Ibrahim, Mahomet's Son-in-law. The Death of this Prince allayed the Fury of the Barbarians. They ran away, maugre the Resolution of the Basha who exhorted them to revenge the Death of the Son-in-law of the Grand Signior. And so shamefull a Retreat cast the General Paleologus into a deep Sorrow, and obliged him to think no longer of attempting any thing against St. Nicholas Tower, which appeared to him impregnable. He formed a Design of reducing the City, by dividing the besieged, and attacking of it in divers Places at once. In the mean time the German Engineer was known to be a Traytor; and after having confess'd his Crime, he was publickly hanged. The Basha was sensibly afflicted for the Death of this Traytor, upon whom he depended much. And after having sent an Embassador to Rhodes, who made fruitless Threats and Promises, he commanded all the Engines to be put on work, and to batter the Town night and day. They in a little time expended three thousand five hundred Shot, but that frighted not the Rhodians, who prepared to sustain the Assault.

Finally, on the 27th. of July the Ottoman Army assaulted the Town on all Sides, and presently gained the Jews Quarter, which the Knights regained after an Engagement of two [Page] hours. The Turks returned to the Charge, and had Orders from the Basha, to single out the Grand Master from among the rest, and not to spare him. Fresh Men like furious Beasts fell upon the Christians, and the most audacious advanced up towards the Grand Master, who received five Wounds all at a time; nevertheless they were constrained to fly, and the other Turks who had met a vigorous resistance every-where, quitted their Attacks when they saw the Walls of the Jews abandoned. At the same time they went out at the Breaches in great numbers, and the Rhodians pursued the Ottoman Army as far as their Camp. The Basha Paleologus endeavoured to rally his Troops in vain, and was himself forced to get to the Sea-shore. The victorious Knights returned into the Town with the Grand-Signior's Standard, which they had brought away from before the Tent of the Basha. Whereupon Paleologus seeing that neither open Force, nor secret Treachery could prevail, immediately gave Orders to imbark; but while this was a-doing, and that the Turks took their Warlike Engines and all their Baggage on board, there appeared two great Ships, which Ferdinand, King of Naples, had sent to the Relief of the Knights of Rhodes. The Basha, Paleologus, caused them to be battered from the Shore with the Artillery which he had not yet imbarked, being not able to attack them by his Ships which had the Wind contrary, one of these Ships entred happily into the Port, and the other stayed in the Channel, because of the Shot she had received, and found her self next day very near the Infidels Fleet. The Basha sent twenty Gallies to seize upon her, and commanded the General of the Gallies to goe thither himself; but after a bloody Engagement of three hours, the Turks were obliged to withdraw; and the Death of the General of the Gallies made them abandon the Ship. The Ottoman Fleet put out to Sea on the 19th. of August, and sailed towards Port Fisco, where after they had debarked their Land-army, they continued their Course towards Constantinople. Thus Rhodes continued in the Power of the Knights of St. John of Jerusalem; but forty two years after, Solyman IId. made himself Master thereof, in 1522, by the Treachery of Amurath, a Portuguese, and Chancellor of the Order. Bellonius speaking of Rhodes saith, That it's seated in a Plain, fenced with double Walls, thirteen Towers and five Bastions of great strength and beauty. And adds, That the Turks have to this day so great a Veneration for the Valour of those Knights of St. John of Jerusalem, that they preserve their Houses as they left them, with all the Arms, Paintings, Statues and Inscriptions; and have put the Walls of the City in the same state they were in before the Siege. From hence these Knights passed to Sicily, and in 1530 obtained from Charles the Vth. the Isle of Malta. Two small Bays join to that Harbour on the North and South sides. The former is locked up by a Mole, which enters into the Sea above 300 paces, bearing a Fort called the Tower of St. Nicholas, built by the Order in 1464. Bosio. P. Bouhours.
Rhodiginus (Coelius) or Lodovicus Coelius Richerius Rhodiginus, was famous for his Learning towards the end of the XVth. Century and the beginning of the XVIth. He was a Native of Rovigo, the capital City of Poselina, in the State of Venice, where he was born in 1450. He is better known by the Name of Rhodiginus, which is that of his Country, than by Richeri, that of his Family. Lewis XIIth. drew him by his Liberality to Milan, where he taught Greek and Latin. The Publick is obliged to him for divers Works; but principally for the thirty Books of Ancient Lessons. There are some other Tracts attributed to him. After his departure from Milan, he taught at Padua, where he died a little while after, in 1520, aged 70 years. Tomasius. Vossius.
Rhodope, a Mountain in Thrace, which the Italians call Monte Argentaro, and the Greeks Basilissa, as if they said, The Queen of Mountains. It's Mines have acquired it this Name, but they are not to be found there now.
Rhodope, was Slave with Aesop, and had a great share in his Friendship. It's said she became afterwards a Courtezan in Egypt, and thereby got as much Money as built one of those Pyramids which are esteemed to be one of the Wonders of the World.
Rhone, a River of France, which hath its rise in Mount Saint Gothard, near unto the Fountain of the Rhine. It proceeds from two Fountains, and is increased with the Waters of some Brooks: runs through the Lake of Geneva; about five Leagues from that City loseth it self in the Earth, and some time after appears again, separating France from Savoy, and Dauphiny from Bresse. It afterwards passeth on to Lyons, where it receiveth into it the Soan, to Vienne, Condrieu, S. Vallier, Tournon, and to Valence, and receives into it the Isere, a League above that City. After that, it descends to S. Esprit, Avignon, and between that City and Tarascon and Beaucaire the Durance mixeth it self with its Waters. At Arles it is divided into two Branches, which are again subdivided. They ordinarily attribute five Mouths to it, by which this same River, which is the most rapid in the Kingdom, dischargeth it self into the Mediterranean, called Gras du Midi, Gras de Paulet, Gras d' Enfer, Grand Gras and Gras de Passon; others also add, Gras Neuf. It should seem that this word Gras should be derived from the Latin Gradus, remarked in the Itinerary of Antoninus, speaking of the Entrance of the Rhone into the Sea. Latin Authors call it Rhodanus. Papier Masson, Bouche.

Riario (Peter) a Cardinal, was Native of Savonna, in the State of Genoa, his Uncle who became Pope, by the Name of Sixtus IVth. made him Cardinal in 1471, named him Patriarch of Constantinople, and conferred upon him at divers times the Archbishopricks of Sevil and Florence, and divers other Benefices very considerable. This Elevation made Riario forget the meanness of his Birth; so that he suffered himself to be transported with the Vanites of the Age so much, that there was never any thing seen more magnificent and pompous than his Train. He equalled that of Kings, and his Expences in Feasts were very extraordinary. To be short, He was Cardinal-Nephew, and it was he who introduced that which the Italians call the Nepotism. Sixtus IVth. who passionately loved him, named him in 1473 to be Legate of Umbria, and afterwards of all Italy. His Entrance into the principal Cities was most magnificent; and they were well pleased to flatter the Vanity of the young Man, in order to manage the mind of the Pope. But Cardinal Riario enjoyed not these Grandeurs long; but died at Rome the third of January in 1474, and the 29th. of his age. Fulgosus, Onuphrius.
Riario, or Galeotto, (Raphael) a Cardinal, born the third of May, 1451, at Savonna, being Son to Violentina Riario, Sister to Cardinal Peter Riario. Pope Sixtus IVth. substituted him in the place of his dear Nephew, made him take his Name, and gave him the Cardinal's Cap in 1477, although Galeotto was but seventeen years of age. He conferred also upon him at divers times the Bishopricks of Imola, Lantriguer, Osma and Cauca; and 'tis said also, that he had the Archbishopricks of Cosenza, Salerno and Trente, with the Abbeys of Mount-Cassin and Cace. Sixtus IVth. pretended then to have Cause to complain of Laurence de Medicis, he gave-ear too easily to Francis Pazzi, who had conspired his ruine, and that of Julian de Medicis, his Brother. Cardinal Riario, who studied at Pisa, had Orders to be at Florence, to animate the Conspirators by his presence; but that Design not having the Success expected, Cardinal Riario was like to have been torn to pieces by the Mobile; this happened in 1478. He remained extreme pale after it all his Life. One of his Uncles, called Jerom Riario, Cardinal Peter's eldest Brother, had induced the Pope to enter into this Conspiracy. Sixtus, who loved him with an immoderate Passion, which caused all the Mi [...]fortunes of his Pontificate, had given him the principalities of Forli and Imola, and had married him to Catharine, the natural Daughter of Galeazzus Sforza, Duke of Milan. His Fortune changed not during the Pontificate of Innocent VIIIth. but it was not so stable under that of Alexander VIth. Cardinal Galeotto Riario had contributed much to the Election of this Pope, and believed that that Service would fix the good Fortune of his Cousins the Sons of Jerom already deceased. But he was mistaken, for Alexander VIth. deprived them of the Principalities of Forli and Imola, and also imprisoned the Princess Catharine their Mother. The Cardinal was forced to seek for a Sanctuary in France. He came afterwards to the Election of Pius IIId. and Julius IId. and Leo Xth. Under this Pontificate he became an Accomplice in the Design which Cardinal Petrucci had laid to take off the Pope. He was secured in the Castle of St. Angelo, confessed his Crime, and Leo Xth. generously pardoned him. Some time after Riario retired into Naples, and there died on the seventh of July, 1521. Onuphrius. Machiavel.
Ribadeneira (Peter) a Jesuit, was Native of Toledo in Spain, Ignatius Loyola received him among the number of his Disciples in 1540, before his Society was confirmed by the Pope. He wa [...] imployed in France and the Low-Countries and had the Charge of Provincial in Tuscany and Sicily. And finally he was sent in 1574 into Spain, where he died at Madrid, the first of October, in 1611, aged 84, of which he had spent 71 in his Society, Ribadeneira writ the Life of Ignatius, Francis Borgia, &c. De Schismate Anglicano, De Scriptoribus Societatis Jesu, &c. Le Mire. Mariana.
* Riblera, or Ribiezra, the principal Town in S. Jago, one of the Islands of Cape-verde, taken by Sir Francis Drake in 1585, and Sir Anthony Shirley in 1596. It is a Colony of Portuguese, situate on a fine River and a beautifull Haven, by Struys this is called Porto-de-Praye, who saith it will contain 100 Ships. The Town he calls St. Jago too, and saith it is two Leagues from the Port. This is a Bishop's-see.
Ricciardi (Antony) a Rhetorician and famous Philosopher, was born at Bresse, in the State of Venice, he taught Rhetorick and Philosophy at Asola, a City and principal Fortress of Bressan, where he acquired great Reputation. He writ two great Volumes entitled Commentaria Symbolica, wherein he has explained all that referrs to the mystical sence of things, with A Treatise of Angels, another Of the Knowledge of Man, and another Of the Oriflame, which was an ancient Standard of France, lost in a Battle against the Flemmings. He composed also The History of Asola, and A Book of the Excellency and Antiquity of Languages, wherein he pretends to shew that the Cimbriek Language (now that of the People of Jutland in Denmark) is ancienter than the Hebrew. He died in 1610. Ghilin.
Ricciavelli (Daniel) known by the Name of Volaterra, the Place of his Nativity, was an Italian Painter, who lived in the XVIth. Century. He first learn'd to design under Sodoma, afterwards he improved much under Baltazar de Sienne, otherwise called Perusi. He so applied himself to follow the Instructions and Models of that excellent Master; that although he did not appear at first to have a natural Genius for Painting, yet he came to doe Land-skip and History, that were not inferior [Page] to the Works of the best in Rome: Those that first advanced his Reputation, were the Histories of St. Helene, the finding of the Cross, and the Procession wherein the Emperor Heraclius carried that Holy Cross into the City of Jerusalem. This subject fill'd the Vault of the Chappel de la Trinite du Mont at Rome, which belongs to the Family of the Ursins. He made also the Picture of an Altar in this Chappel, which is a descent from the Cross, where is represented, the wonderfull manner of the vanishing of the Holy Virgin, the grief of the Maries, and the different postures of those that took down our Saviour's Body, which appears pale, and extended between their Arms: He made also a Grot in the Belvedor of a form as agreeable as it is industrious; but if these Works set forth his excellency in the Art of Painting, we have a signal testimony of his Understanding in casting of emboss'd Figures, by the Brass Horse in the Royal Piazza at Paris; it was design'd by him for the Statue of Henry II. on Horse-back, which Catharine de Medicis, his Widow, was desirous to erect for him, and which remain'd unfinished, for that Ricciavelli having only finished the Statue of the Horse, died in the 57th year of his age in 1566, without having ended that of the King. He was a Solitary and Melancholy Man. Vasari. Felibien.
* Rich (Richard) Son to an opulent Mercer in London, having been an industrious Student of the Laws in the Middle-Temple, was in 21 H. VIII. made choice of for the Autumn Reader in that honourable Society, shortly after which, by degrees, having sundry eminent Imployments, he arriv'd to great Wealth and Honour, being made Attorney General in Wales and the Marches thereof for Life; afterwards the King's Sollicitor General, and Chancellor of the Court of Augmentation, erected in that Reign. In 1 Edward VI. he was advanced to the Degree of Baron of this Realm, by the Title of Lord Rich, and constituted Lord Chancellor of England; but foreseeing troublesome time he resign'd that Office in the 5 E. He died 9 Elizabeth, and was succeeded in his Honour by his Son Robert, this by another Robert his Son, who by Penelope his Wife, Daughter of Walter Earl of Essex, had Robert Henry, afterwards created Earl of Holland, and Charles Robert succeeded him in his Honours, and was Admiral for the long Parliament. He left two Sons, both which dying without Issue, the Dignity of Earl of Warwick, and those other Titles which they enjoy'd, are thereupon divolv'd to his Kinsman, the now Earl of Holland, descended from Henry second Son to Robert the first Earl of Warwick; which Henry being taken Prisoner by the Parliament Forces, after the miscarriage of his Design upon Kingston upon Thames in 1648, was beheaded before the Gates of Westminster-Hall upon the ninth of March the same year. Dugdale.
- Richard I. King of England, for his great Courage surnamed Coeur de Lion, succeeded his Father King Henry II. in 1189; whose third Son he was, but the eldest when he died. After he was crowned, he took upon him the Cross, and went to the Holy Land with Philip King of France surnamed Augustus. In his way, at Acon in Syria he so behaved himself, that he became an object of Envy to the other Christian Princes. Joppa in Palaestine was rescued by him; and so might Jerusalem have been, had not the Duke of Burgundy forsaken him. In short, of all the Christian Princes then engaged in the Holy War, none was so formidable to the Saracens and Turks as King Richard. Whereever he went Terror was his fore-runner; and it grew common amongst those Eastern People to terrifie their Children when they did any thing amiss, with the apprehension of King Richard's coming. At his return Anno 1192, being driven by a storm upon the Coast of Dalmatia, he resolved to make the rest of his way home, as far as he could, by Land; which he did Incognito, till he was at last discovered passing through Austria, and sent to the Emperor Henry VI. who kept him two years his Prisoner, till he had paid 100000 Marks for his Ransom. Being arriv'd in England, he freely forgave his Brother John, who had been false to him in his absence. A War breaking out between England and France, King Richard went thither, and got a signal Victory over the French at Gisors in Normandy. Afterwards he went to besiege the Castle of Chalus in Limosin, from whence he happened to be shot with a fatal Arrow, which gave him his mortal Wound. Some say, that he undertook this Siege upon a Report, that the Lord of this Castle had found there under Ground, the Statues of an Emperor with his Wife and Children sitting at Table, all of Massy pure Gold; and that Richard resolv'd to have those Statues against the Will of the owner, went to besiege him in his Castle. He died of his Wound April 6. 1199, and ordered his Body to be thus disposed of; his Bowels to be buried at Charrona amongst his Rebellious Poictovins, as those who deserved only his worst parts; his Heart at Rouen, for her constant Loyalty; and his Corps at Fontevraut, at his Father's Feet, as a submission for his former undutifulness. He was contracted to Alice, Daughter to Lewis the VIIth. King of France; but he married Berengaria, Daughter of Sancho VI. King of Navarre; leaving no Issue the Crown fell to his Brother John.
- Richard II. King of England, succeeded to his Grandfather King Edward III. Anno 1377, He was Son to the famous Edward the Black Prince, eldest Son to the said King Edward, who died before his Father, but had neither his Wisdom nor good Fortune. His Mother was Joan, Daughter to Edmund Earl of Kent, the youngest Son of King Edward I. From Bourdeaux, his birth-place, where his Father kept his Residence as Duke of Aquitain, he was called Richard of Bourdeaux. And being but eleven years old when he came to the Crown, the Kingdom was governed, during his Minority, by his two Uncles, the Dukes of Lancaster and Glocester; besides which, he had another Uncle living, Edmund Duke of York, all three younger Brothers of Edward the black Prince, his Father. He had Wars first with France, and next with Scotland, with pretty good success, in the last especially. His Reign was inwardly disturb'd by the famous Rebellion of the two English Mazaniello's, Wat Tyler and John Sliter, otherwise called Jack-Straw, tho' it ended in their destruction. Next he found himself involv'd in a War with the Barons, who forc'd him at last to sacrifice his misleading Favourites to their Revenge. But that which proved most fatal to him, was, in the first place, the Duke of Glocester's Death, the Peoples Darling, whom he caused to be smothered; Then his unjust seizure of the Duke of Lancaster's Goods upon his decease, and his purpose to banish his Son for ever: Upon which Provocations King Richard being gone over to Ireland to pacifie a Disturbance there, Henry, the young Duke of Lancaster landed in England with some Forces; which presently increased to a great number, by the discontented Party. The Duke of York, whom King Richard had left behind him to govern the Kingdom in his absence, could gain but little Assistance to oppose the Duke of Lancaster. Nor could the King, who returned upon this from Ireland, promise himself any effectual Relief from his Friends, the Nation was so much exasperated, and did so frown upon him. In short, his Affairs had then so dismal a prospect, that he offered to resign his Crown, provided himself and eight more whom he should name might have an assurance of a private quiet life, with an honourable Allowance. Upon promise whereof he put himself into the Duke of Lancaster's Hands, who conducted him out of the West to London, where he was lodged in the Tower. Then was summoned a Parliament to be held at Westminster, in which King Richard was charged with the breach of his Coronation Oath, in 32 Articles; the result whereof was his solemn Resignation of the Crown to his Cousin Henry Duke of Lancaster, which was accepted by the Parliament. Thus the House of Lancaster got upon the Throne in the person of this Henry the IVth. of that name; till the House of York prevailing in the Reign of Henry the VIth. his Grandchild, the Lancastrian Line lost the Crown. Upon this Resignation King Richard was removed to Pomfret-Castle in Yorkshire, where he was soon after murthered. He had two Wives, Anne Daughter of the Emperor Charles IV. and Isabel Daughter to Charles VI. King of France. The first he loved so extravagantly, that he cursed the place where she died, which was Shene in Surry, and out of madness overthrew the whole House.
- Richard III. formerly Duke of Glocester, was the youngest Brother of King Edward IV, and the last King of England of the Line of York. He was an Usurper, for he got the Crown from Edward V. his Nephew, and set it upon his own Head. 'Tis said of him, That he was born with all his Teeth, and Hair on his Shoulders: A monstrous Birth fit for a monstrous Prince. Certain it is that he was Crook-back'd, or at least Round-shoulder'd, which got him the name of Richard the Crook-back. This wicked Prince, to come to the Crown, and secure it when it was in his possession, spared none that stood in his way. Having first imbrued his Hands with the Blood of Henry VI. and Prince Edward his Son, he next procured the death of the Duke of Clarence, his own Brother, by an Impeachment of High-Treason in the Reign of Edward IV. This King Edward dying left two Sons in their Nonage, Edward V. his next Successor, and Richard his Brother. Before Edward could be crowned, Richard, his Uncle, seated himself on the Throne by the industrious Assistance of the Duke of Buckingham. This done, he caused King Edward and his Brother, then in the Tower, to be stifled in their Beds. Whether the horror of the Murther, or some other Resentments wrought upon the Mind of the Duke of Buckingham, the great Instrument of all his Villainies, 'tis plain, that from this time he projected his Ruin, tho he had been the chief Instrument of his Elevation. There was then at the Court of the Duke of Bretaigne in France, Henry Earl of Richmond, the next [...]eir to the House of Lancaster, whose advancement to the Crown, Buckingham with some others of the Conspiracy resolved upon, with this sage Proviso, That Henry should consent to marry the Lady Elizabeth, eldest Daughter to King Edward IV. for the uniting of the two Houses of York and Lancaster; but before the Plot took effect, the Duke being betray'd by an old Servant of his, lost his Head without any form of Trial. Henry, in the mean time, was preparing to come over, and landed soon after, with 200 Men only at Milford-Haven. At last, with a Body of 5000 Men he encounter'd King Richard at Bosworth in Leicestershire in 1485. The Fight was sharp and doubtfull a long while, but at last Henry got the day, and by this single Victory obtain'd the Crown. Richard was kill'd in the fight; as for his Reign, this may be said of it, That he procured many good Laws for the ease of the People, and omitted nothing that might tend to the Honour of the English Nation. His Wife was Anne the Daughter of Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick and Salisbury, commonly called the make King, who was first married to Edward Prince of Wales, Son to King Henry VI. and [Page] after his death to this Usurper in the year 1472. He had Issue by her, Edward created Prince of Wales, but he died before his Father.
S. Richard, a Parisian, martyr'd by the Jews. He was a young Man, twelve years of age, a good Tradesman's Son, whom the Jews seiz'd upon at the Feast of Easter 1180, in order to put him to death in hatred to Christ and his Religion; having lock'd him up in a Cellar, they whip'd him almost to death, and afterwards lifted him up upon a Cross, where they made him suffer all the torments which their Rage and Cruelty could inspire them with. This barbarous Impiety continued not unpunished; for soon after the Authors thereof were discovered, who were brought to condign punishment, and King Philip surnamed the August banished all the Jews out of his Kingdom by an Edict which hath ever since been in force. His Body was interred at first in a Church-yard called Petits Champs, whence it was since transferr'd into the Church of Innocence, where it continued till the English took Paris in the Reign of Charles VI. King of France, and carried this Relick into their Country. Dupleix.
Richard, surnamed the Justiciar, Duke of Burgundy and Count of Autun, was the Son of Beuves or Boyon, and Brother of Boson, who gave him those Lands wherein he was supported by Hugh, the Abbot. He took the City of Sens from King Charles surnamed the Simple, in 897. Afterwards, towards 898, he beat the Normans; and in 911 he defeated them again, with Robert, Brother to King Eudes. He died the first of September in 921. He had by Alix or Adelaide, his Wife, the Daughter of Conrad II. called the Young, Count of Paris, Raoul who was crowned King of France, Boson Count of the Higher Burgundy, Hugh surnamed the Black Prince of Burgundy, and Hermengarda married to Gilbert, who was Count of Autun. Santa Marthe. Mazerai.
Richard I. of that name, Duke of Normandy, surnamed the Old, was the Son of William I. He made himself famous by his Valour and Piety, having founded divers Monasteries. Some say he died in 996; others in 998; and others, again in 1002. He married Emma the Daughter of Hugh the Great, Count of Paris, but he had no Children by her. Richard entertained Gounot, whom he married after the death of his first Wife, and had by her Richard, Robert the Archbishop of Roan, Mauger Count de Corbeil, Emma Queen of England, Hadiviga Wife of Geoffery Count of Bretany, Maud married to Eudes I. Count of Chartres; and another Daughter, and Geoffery, and William his natural Children. Richard II. surnamed Fearless reigned after his Father till 1026; he first married Judith the Daughter of Conan, and Sister of Geoffery Count of Bretany, and had by her Richard III. who was poisoned in 1028; Robert who was Duke of Normandy, William a Monk of Fecamp, Alix Wife of Renard Count of Burgundy, Leonora who was married to Baldwin IV. Earl of Flanders, and another that died young. The second Wife of Richard II. was Pavia or Poppa, the Daughter of Suenon King of Denmark or Norway, who made him Father of William Count of Talon, and of Mauger Archbishop of Roan. Du Chesne.
Richelieu, Lat. Richeleum, a City in the Province of Poictou built by the Cardinal of that name, who was born here in 1585, and for some time was Secretary of State to Lewis XIII. of France. He was the greatest Politician of his Time; and amongst other of his Actions, built, or at least, rebuilt this place to perpetuate the Memory of his Name and Family, and procured it to be honoured with the Title of a Dukedom. It stands four miles from London to the E. five from Mirebeau, and one from Tours to the N. W. now in a flourishing state.
* Richmond, a Market and Burrough Town of Gillingwest Wapentake in the North riding of Yorkshire, situate on the North side of the River Swale, over which it has a Stone-bridge, grac'd with handsome Houses, and well frequented by Gentry. Alan Earl of Bretagne, and first Earl of Richmond, was the Founder of it upon the Norman Conquest, from whose Loyns it pass'd three several Families, and particularly, to Henry Earl of Richmond, afterwards King of England, by the name of King Henry VII. The next that had his Honour from hence was Henry Fitz-Roy, Lord Admiral, base Son of Henry VIII. who was created Duke of Richmond and Somerset, but those Titles were extinct with him. An. 1613, the Title of Earl, and afterwards of Duke of Richmond, was conferr'd by King James I. upon Lodovick Duke of Lennox, in whose House it continued to the Death of Charles Stuart, who died without Issue in 1672, being then Embassador at the Court of Denmark; but the Title was revived within less than three years after, by King Charles the IId. upon his Grace, Lennox, the present Duke of Richmond, the King's natural Son by the Dutchess of Portsmouth. Richmondshire lies on the N. W. of Yorkshire towards Lancashire, which bounds it on the West. It is a mountainous and desolate place, yet produceth Grass in reasonable quantity. It takes its name from Richmond which stands 32 miles from York to the N. W. and 20 from the Sea to the S. W. From London 175.
* Richmond, a Town in Surry upon the Thames, between Kingston and London, heretofore called Shene, but by Henry VII. nam'd Richmond, adorn'd with an ancient Palace or Royal House belonging to the Kings of England, in which Edward the IIId. died in 1377. Henry the VIIth. rebuilt this Pile twice, it being burnt in his Reign, and afterwards he died here April 22. 1409. Queen Elizabeth died here also March 24. 1602; and before her, Anne Daughter to the Emperor Charles V. and Wife to King Richard II. esteem'd a very beautifull Lady. This Town suffered in the Civil Wars, but is still fair, large, well-built, and inhabited pleasantly and healthfully, situate on the easie ascent of a Hill in the Hundred of Kingston.
Ricquius (Justus) a learned Orator, Poet, Philosopher and Lawyer; he was the Son of James Ricquius, and born at Gaunt in Flanders, May 6. 1587. He died in 1627 aged 41 years. His Treatise De Capitolio Romano, wherein he has made a curious description of the Columes, Statues, Colossus's, Trophies, and all the ancient and modern Works of Sculpture and Painting that is rare, was printed at Gaunt in the year 1617. Mart. Hankius.
Rictiovarus was Praefect or Governour of the Gauls under the Emperor Dioclesian; he made so great a slaughter of the Christians at Treues, that the Waters of the Moselle were died with their Blood, which run into it in great Streams. He persecuted the Christians with so much fury, that he sent every where Officers of Justice, to put cruelly to death, all those they could meet with.
Riculfus, Archbishop of Mayence, had a great share in the favour of Charlemaign, who from his Chaplain raised him to that dignity. It's believed that he was a Spaniard, and it is at least certain, that from that Country he brought into France the Canon Law, which he expounded with much Reputation. It was a Collection of Isidorus Mercator. It is said also, That he laboured to digest the Laws of Charlemaign, whereunto he added afterwards some fragments of the Decretal Epistles of some Popes, collected by Bennet the Levite. Alcuin. Hincmar.
* Ridley (Nicholas) Bishop of London, was born of an ancient and considerable Family in the County of Durham, and bred in the University of Cambridge, where he took the Degree of Batchelor in Divinity. He was mightily beloved by King Edward VI. who first promoted him to the Bishoprick of Rochester, and then of London. He wrote a Treatise De Coena Dominica, and several other things against the Papists, and after Queen Mary's succession to the Crown, he was outed of his Bishoprick, Imprisoned, and burnt at Oxford, having for several days before learnedly maintain'd the Protestant Doctrine against the most noted Scholars there, who disputed for Preferment. See the story more at large in Fox's Acts and Moniments.
* Ridpath, commonly pronounced and sometimes writ Rippet or Rippeth, a Barony in the Shire of Berwick, in the South of Scotland, which gave name to an ancient and sometimes considerable Family, Possessors of the same, and chief of the Name, but now it is in other hands. They were originally of the same Family with the Gordons, as is still to be seen by the Books of Heraldry, and their Armorial bearings, that of the Ridpaths being a Field Argent, a Cheveron Engrail'd Gules between three Boars-heads eras'd; of the second, the Crest a Demi-boar Gules, bristled and hoofed Or; of which Family Geo. Ridpath, one of those concern'd in this Dictionary is lineally descended.
Rieti, a City of Italy in Umbria, a Province of the Ecclesiastical Estate, with a Bishoprick depending immediately upon the See of Rome. It is situate upon the River Velino, in the Borders of the Kingdom of Naples, between Aquila to the E. and Narin W. 28 miles from each, and 40 from — to the S. tho' this City stands in a bad and unhealthfull Air, yet it is populous and a thriving State, and of great Antiquity, being mentioned by Strabo, Ptolomy and Pliny.
Rieux, near the Garonne and the Rize, a City of Languedoc, with a Bishoprick suffragan of Tholouse. It was in the Diocess of Tholouse, but Pope John XXIV. made it a Spanish See in 1318, and the Cardinal Pilefort de Rabastens was the first Prelate of it. Rieux is 7 Leagues from Tholouse to the S. 8 from de Foix to the S. W. and 8 from Lions to the S. E.
Riez, a City of France in Provence, with a Bishoprick suffragan of Aix. Latin Authors call it variously, as Rejus, Rejensis Civitas, Albecum Rejorum Apollinarium, Colonia Rejorum: Gregory of Tours and others Regium & Civitas Regiensium. This City is very ancient, and the Inscriptions and other Monuments of Antiquity that are to be seen there are an unquestionable proof thereof. It is finely situated, and its Soil very fertil. In 439 fourteen Bishops assembled at Riez, for to rectifie the Errors of the Ordination of Armentarius Bishop of Autun, which was by two Prelates only, without the Authority of the Metropolitan; it was rendred null, and Armentarius reduced to the dignity of Chorepiscopus; S. Hilarius of Arles presided at this Council. It stands 28 miles S. of Sisteron, 37 N. E. of Aix, and 46 N. of Toulon.
Riga, which the Germans call Rigen, and the Inhabitants Riig, is the Capital City of Livonia upon the River Duna, which dischargeth it self a little lower into the Gulf of Riga, part of the Baltick Sea. It was built by Albert III. Bishop of Livonia in 1196; or according to others, by Bertold also Bishop of Livonia in 1186, who there fixed his Episcopal See. This Church was erected into an Archbishoprick in 1215 by Pope Innocent III. and made Metropolitan of all Livonia, Prussia and Curland. The Knights of the Order of Espadon, and afterwards the Grand Master of the Teutonick Order in Prussia divided there the Government and Soveraignty with the Archbishop, untill the change of Religion came. At the same time the War of the Muscovites obliged the Inhabitants of Riga to have recourse to the King of Poland, to whom they voluntarily gave themselves up in 1561. Charles IX. King of Swedeland [Page] besieged the Town of Riga in 1605, but he was constrained to raise the Siege then, as also in 1609. His Son Gustavus Adolphus was more fortunate, who took this City in 1621; since that time it has been in the possession of the Swedes. Some years agoe the Muscovites had a design to render themselves Masters of it, but they lost a great part of their Army, and raised the Siege shamefully. The Situation of this City is very agreeable, standing in a great Plain upon the brink of the River Duna, which is a quarter of a League broad in that same place. It is very populous, and considerable because of its Commerce as well with the English as with the Hollanders, and the Hans-Towns of Germany, when the Summer renders the Baltick Sea navigable; and also with the Muscovites when the Ice can bear their Sledges. Provisions there are very cheap, as also Fowl and Venison, for that every body are free to hunt. They are of the Protestant Religion: the Ministers preach in the German Tongue, but for the meaner sort of People they make use of the Sclavonian Language, and in two particular Churches the Curland Speech. The Magistrate also expedites all Deeds, and the like, in the German Tongue. * Meinardus the Apostle of Livonia became the first Bishop of this City in 1186, Bertoldus was his Successor, and turned from the way of Preaching to that of Dragooning, in which he perished by the just Judgment of God in his first fight with the Livonians in 1198: His Successor was Albert of Brandenburgh, a young brisk Soldier, who trusted more to the Sword than the Word, and he walled Riga for a Cittadel of the Livonians in 1200 or thereabout; for he spent two Summers by way of Incursion before he settled. During the time it was under the Poles the state of it is thus described by Guagninus, who lived then in Poland. Riga is the celebrated Capital of Livonia, fortify'd with a strong Wall, Ramparts, and many Towers; it has two Ditches, a Counterscarp, and three rows of Canon, one above another, round about the Town, and a Pallisado on the Counterscarp. It has Ammunition, Victuals, and a good Garrison in it, as well in times of Peace as in War. Gothard Ketler, Duke of Curland, resides (saith he) in the Castle, but he has no Authority over the City, but they pay their Tributes, and yield a willing subjection to the King of Poland, and are govern'd by Magistrates of their own appointment. Russia sends hither Pot-ashes, Timber, Furrs and Corn in vast abundance by the River Dwina, and in exchange, receives back the Merchandice of all the rest of Europe. At the entrance of the River is a strong Castle, called Dunamunt, and another above it called Blokaus, both Garrison'd by the Poles, and for that reason hated by the Citizens. Thus far he. Riga is seated on the Banks of Dwina, four Leagues from the Baltick. It is not great but compact, and very well peopled. Its Buildings are all of Stone or Brick, and it is fortify'd with a good Wall, good Ditches and Ramparts on that side towards Muscovy. Next the River it has a strong Castle, in which resides the Governour General of Livonia, but it's, after all, most regarded for the Commerce which it draws from all parts of the Baltick, the Ships coming up the Dwina to the very Gates of the City. In the Winter by Sledges they trade with Plesco, Novogorod and Musco, and with Curland at all times. Carlisle's Embassie, p. 338. This was the state of the place in 1664. It stands in a Champaign Country, on the N. E. side of the River Struys, p. 116. Riga is 120 miles N. E. of Memel, 250 S. E. of Stockholm, and 320 N. E. of Warsaw. Olearius.
Rigault (Nicholas) of Paris, Councellor to the King in the Parliament of Mets, and keeper of the Royal Library, hath been famous for his Learning, and the knowledge he acquired in the Languages, and particularly in the Greek Tongue. The Learned of those times were his Friends, and Peter du Puy, whose Life he writ, was one of the principal. The King made him keeper of his Library after Isaac Causabon, and afterwards Councellor of the Parliament of Mets. He died very aged in the year 1653. The principal Works we have of his, are, Glossarium [...]; Observationes de Populis Fundis, &c. He published also the Works of Cyprian and Tertullian with Notes upon them, as he did also upon Phoedra, Artemidorus, Julian, and the Writings de Re Agraria. Henry Dodwell, a learned Man of England speaks thus of him. Rigault, tho' otherwise an able Critick, is little exact in the things he treats of, and being of the Communion of the Church of Rome yet often takes part with the Calvinists, when he found any thing in the Authors which he published that appeared not only contrary to the Customs of his Church, but also of the Universal Church, he very carefully remarks it, perhaps in order to render his Remarks the more agreeable to his Reader by their Novelty. Wadinge in Annal.
S. Rigobert or Robert, Archbishop of Reims, born in the Diocess of Reims, towards the middle of the Seventh Century. After the death of Pepin, King Dagobert II. gave the Office of Major of the Palace to a Lord named Rainfroy. Charles Martel who made pretensions to it, raised an Army to deprive him of that Authority, and to invest himself in the same; and after he had render'd himself Master of divers places, he drew near unto the City of Reims, and would have entred into it; but Rigobert opposed him, protesting to him, nevertheless, That if God put the Kingdom into his hands, he would open the Gates to him, and be very faithfull and obedient. This Resolution exasperated that Prince so much, that after that he had defeated his Adversary, and render'd himself Master of the State, he drove him from his See, and put in his place one called Milon; he withdrew into Gascony from whence Milon made him be recalled, and gave him liberty to celebrate Mass in the Church of Reims. This great Man, so unjustly deposed, led a private life for some years in a Country House that Pepin had given him, and died in the year 733. Sigebert.
Rimini, Lat. Ariminum, a City of Italy upon the Adriatick Sea in Romania, a Province of the Ecclesiastical State, with a Bishoprick suffragan of Ravenna. Its ancient Port formerly famous is now filled up with Sand; and there are but very small Barks that can come in there: The Marble wherewith it was built has been used for the erecting of the Church of St. Francis. At one of the Gates is a fine Triumphal Arch built in honour of Augustus, and in the City are to be seen the remains of a great Theatre of Brick. The Bridge upon the River of Rimini is very famous, and joins the Flaminian to the Aemilian way. This City has had divers Masters since the Romans. It resisted the Goths in the time of the Emperor Justinian: There was in it a very fine Palace built for the Malatesti, the ancient Masters of Rimini, which now belong to the See of Rome. This City stands between Bononia to the W. and Ancona to the E. 25 miles from Ravenna to the N. E. and a little more from Urbino to the N. The Via Flaminia made by the old Romans with so much expence, ended at the Bridge of this City, and the Aemilian began here which went to Piacenza. The Inhabitants were very faithful to the Romans under the Distresses brought upon 'em by the victorious Arms of Hannibal in the second Punick War. The taking it by Julius Caesar was the first act of the Civil War between him and Pompey; being destroy'd by the Dalmatians it was rebuilt by Dioclesian. In the time of Justin it sustain'd a Siege from the Goths in 359. Here was a famous Arian Council of above 400 Bishops held under Constantius the Emperor, who found means to gain a general subscription to the [...], and the Arian Opinions, even from those who were not Arians. In after times it was subject to the Family of Malatesta, who adorn'd it with noble and magnificent Palaces.
Ringo, King of the Goths, who inhabited the Country call'd at this day Gothia, in the Southern part of Swedeland. He raised so potent an Army, that his Troops in their March took up forty Italian miles from the Van to the Rere-guard; after having acquitted himself of all the devoirs of a great Captain, and having made appear an extraordinary Conduct and Courage, he gained an illustrious Victory over Harauld, who had yet a more numerous Army than he, and kill'd him in Battle. Joan. Mag.
* Ringwood, a Market-Town of Ringwood Hundred in the S. W. of Hampshire, situate upon the Avon 75 miles from London.
Rio Grand de Sancta Martha, or De la Madalena, a River of New-Castile, or Castile d'Or in South America; these two names have been given to it, for that it runs all along through the Province of Sancta Martha, and that the Mouth of it was discovered by the Spaniards on the day of the Feast of St. Magdalene. This great River is formed of two Rivulets, whereof the one is called Rio Cauca or Rio grande de la Madalena springing in the Popayan, and the other named Rio grande de la Madalena arising in the New Kingdom of Granada; they unite near unto Tenariffa, a Town in the Province of St. Martha, and run in the same Channel till they discharge themselves into the Northern-Sea. All the Merchandices of Europe are brought up this River into Castile d'Or by the help of Oars and Ropes; and all the Merchandices of the New Kingdom of Granada and Popayan descend along this River to the Sea. It is affirmed, That the Current of this River may be seen ten Leagues in the Sea, distant from its Mouth, so impetuous and violent is its Course. De Laet.
Rioin, a Town in France in Lower Auvergne; the Latins call it Riomagum. It is situate upon an Eminence, which renders its Prospect very agreeable; it is well built, and has large Streets and very uniform. This City hath in the Suburbs of it the famous Abby of Mosac, founded by Calminius Senator of Rome in the beginning of the Seventh Age. It is the Capital of the Dutchy of Auvergne, where are gathered all the Fifes and Under-fifes of the Province, erected into a Dutchy in favour of John Duke of Berry, the Son of John King of France in 1360. It is the principal City of that Province, where are held the King's Courts of Judicature, and that of the Finances; it being above nine hundred years ago, that the Judge of this City was called the Universal Judge of all the Province, for that he judged by an Appeal of all Causes. There is a Seneschalship and Presidentship, the greatest and most considerable in the Kingdom. There is also a generality of Finances, Election, Marshalsea, and Consular Jurisdiction; the Lieutenant General of the Seneschalship is also Provost of the Chamber of the Mints, which is established there, and he is Judge of all the differences which may arise in the Convocation of the Ban and Arrier-ban of the Province held here. In this City is a Castle built magnificently by John of Berry, wherein are the Courts held. Here are three Chapters, that of St. Amable, that of Santa Chapelle, and that of Nôtre Dame du Marthuret. Here is also a College of Priests of the Oratory, where they teach Theology, founded by Lewis XIV. a publick Hospital, and divers Religious Houses. Du Chesne.
[Page]Riothimus, was, as is believed, the first King of Little Bretany, about 470, having been elected by the Britons to defend their Liberty after the death of Aetius General of the Roman Army. It is from his time the History of the Britons ought to commence. All that is said of Conan and his Successors to him, being nothing but Fables. Vignier.
Ripa or Ripen, a City of Denmark in Jutland, with a Bishoprick suffragan of Lunden. There is a good Port belongs to it, and a Fortress that was taken by the Swedes in 1645; but has been since retaken. In this Diocess are observ'd to be thirty Governments, 282 Parishes, six Fortresses, and five Towns. Ripa stands 55 miles N. W. of Sleswick, and 67 S. of Wiborg.
Ripa Transona, a City of Italy in the Territories of Ancona, with a Bishop's See, founded by Pope Gregory XIII. and suffragan of Fermo.
Ripath the Son of Gomer, Gen. 10. from whom descended the Ripatheans, since called Paphlagonians.
* Ripley, a Market Town in the West Riding of Yorkshire in Claro Hundred, upon the River Nyd, over which it has a Bridge, 152 miles from London.
* Rippon, Lat. Rhidogunum, a Town in Yorkshire, in the West Riding and Hundred of Claro, of good antiquity, situate near the Youre, over which it has a Bridge, adorn'd with a Collegiate Church with three lofty Spires, and anciently with a stately Monastery built by Wilfride Archbishop of York, till the Danes destroy'd it with the Tower; yet Odo Archbishop of Canterbury repair'd it again, and translated the Reliques of the holy Founder to Canterbury. There is a narrow hole in a vault under ground in the Church, called St. Wilfride's Needle, thro' which, as it is reported, honest Women could pass, but the unchast stuck in it. It is one of the best Towns in the County, well inhabited, and of note, particularly for making good Spurs; having the privilege to be a Corporation also, represented by two Members in the House of Commons; govern'd by a Mayor and Aldermen. From London 158 m.
Ripuariae; so were called the Salick Laws of the French called Ripuarians or Riperots, because that they dwelt near unto the Rivers of Sal and Mein, which are in Franconia or Eastern France.
* Risborough, a Market Town in Buckinghamshire, situate on the Hills. From London 29 m.
Rissuich (Herman) a Dutch Heresiarch, preaching new Errors in his Country in the Fifteenth Century, was seiz'd and imprison'd by the Magistrates in 1499, but abjuring his Novelties he was dismiss'd for that time. This treatment did not render him a whit the wiser, so that resuming his darling Doctrine, he was burnt alive at the Hague in 1512. Among other things, he taught, That the Angels were not created by God; That the Soul was not immortal; That the Matter of the Elements was eternal; That our Saviour was an Impostor, Moses a Mad-man, and rejected both the Scripture and new and old Law. Prateole. Sanderus. Spond. Gautier.
Rittershuys Conrad (in Latin Ritterhusius) was of Brunswick, a City of Lower Saxony in Germany. He made himself famous at the beginning of this Age, by the learned Notes he made upon the Epistles of St. Isidorus and Pliny, upon Oppian, upon Petronius, and upon the ancient Latin Panegyricks; he has also writ divers Law Books, wherein he hath intermix'd several Criticisms. He died in 1613. Bibliogr. Cur.
Rittius or Ris (Michael) a Lawyer and Historian born at Naples, lived about the beginning of the Sixteenth Century, to wit, in 1505. He followed King Lewis XII. into France, where he made himself known under the name of the Advocate of Naples. He writ a Treatise of the Duty and Privileges of Soldiers, which he dedicated to the same King Lewis XII in 1505. We have also other Pieces of his written in Latin, and in an excellent Stile, to wit, The History of the Kings of France in three Books; that of the Kings of Spain also in three Books; one Book of the Kings of Jerusalem; four of those of Naples and Sicily, and the History of the Kings of Hungary, in two Books. Vossius, la Croix du Maine.
Rivet (Andrew) a Protestant Minister of France, and Professor of Divinity in the University of Leyden, was of St. Maixent in Poictou, where he was born in 1572: He was in great esteem among those of his Communion, who entrusted him with their most important Affairs: He presided at divers Synods in France, and in 1622, he was invited to Leyden to teach Theology there. Rivet has composed divers Tracts of Controversie, Commentaries upon divers Books of Scripture, Criticus Sacer. &c. which he collected in three Volumes in Folio. He died very old in 1650. One of his Brothers named William Rivet, Minister also in France, has writ a Treatise of Justification, of Ecclesiastical Liberty, &c.

Roaldes (Francis) a famous Lawyer, was descended from a Noble Family of the Town of Marsillai in Rovergne. The most learned Lawyers of his time esteemed him much; amongst others, Cujas, and Ottoman; and M. Pithou dedicated to him his Book of the Laws of the Wisigoths, printed with Cassiodorus. Of all his Works there have been but two Pieces that have been published, the first called, Annotationes in notitiam utram{que} tum Orientis, tum Occidentis; the second, A Discourse of memorable things concerning the City of Cahors; the rest of his Works are in the hands of M. de Launoy, Professor of the French Law in the University of Paris. Thuan. St. Marthe.
Roan, a City of France, the capital of Normandy, one of the greatest, richest and most populous in the Kingdom, being an Archbishop's-see, and has a Parliament holden there. The Ancients called it Rotomagnum and Rotomagus. It is very ancient, and was even famous in the time of Theodosius the Great, as may be seen by the Letters of St. Paulin to Victricus, Bishop of Roan. It must be confess'd, that next to Paris it is the greatest in the Kingdom, and best situated; for one side of it is near to the Sea, and the other stands upon the Banks of the River Seyne, where the Sea comes up so high, that Vessels of above two hundred Tun can come up to a great Key that joins to it, for to unlade the Merchandices that are brought thither from far Countries with which this famous City has a general Commerce; in so much that it is a Magazin of precious Commodities, which by the means of the Seyne are dispersed throughout the rest of the Kingdom. The Dukes of Normandy made choice of this Place to keep their Courts in, and there may yet be seen their ancient Palace in the Place of the old Tower, which serves at present for the publick Magazins. Roan is beset with Mountains, from whence proceed small Rivers, which serve to fill the Ditches of the Town, and cleanse the Streets; but especially to turn divers Mills; and many other things necessary for so great a number of Artificers that live there. They reckon one hundred and twenty five Streets in it, whereof most are very fine, not to speak of its publick Places, Fountains, Palaces and other Edifices for sacred and civil Uses, which contribute much to its Ornament. The Church of Roan is illustrious for its Antiquity, and the Merit of its Prelates, whereof St. Nicaise was the first. The Archbishops, Primates of Normandy, were discharged from being under the Primacy of Lyons since 1457, when Cardinal d'Estouteville obtained that Exemption from Pope Calixtus IIId. The Suffragans of this Archbishoprick are Bajeux, Auranches, Eureux, Sees, Lizieux, and Coutances. The Chapter consists of fifty Canons or Prebends, whereof ten are dignified, to wit, the Dean, Chanter, Treasurer, six Archdeacons, and a Chancellor, without mentioning eight lesser Canons and a great number of beneficed Persons and Chaplains. The Archdeacons have under them twenty seven Country Deanries, wherein are reckoned 1388 Parishes, whereof thirty in the City of Roan, and five in the Suburbs. There are also twenty six Abbeys in the Diocess, comprehending those of St. Oüen and St. Amand in Roan, where may be found, in the City and Suburbs, twenty four Religious Houses of Men and ten of Women. The Metropolitan Church is Nôtredame, which is famous for its Grandeur and Magnificence. Its Bell is esteemed one of the greatest in the World, and called the George d' Auboize, for that it was made by order of the Cardinal of that Name, who was also Archbishop of Roan; where may be seen divers Tombs and other Rareties worthy of the Curiosity of Travellers, not to speak of the Treasure of its Vestry, which has been very considerable before it was plundered, during the War about Religion, in the sixteenth Century. There is a Bridge of Boats at Roan, over the Seyne, which raiseth it self up as the Sea flows, and lowers again when it ebbs; the which it doth with that exactness, that one would say, this Bridge, which is paved, and two hundred and seventy Paces long, is as firm as if it were made of Stone. In this City also is a Chamber of Accompts, an Office of the Treasurers of France, a Mint which marked with the Letter B. and a Presidial The Parliament has been a Court of Exchequer erected by King Philip the Fair about 1286, for the administration of the judicial Affairs of Normandy. Lewis XIIth. in 1499 confirmed it and made it perpetual at the desire of Cardinal d' Amboise, and in 1515, Francis I. having abolished that Name of Court of Exchequer▪ give it the Title of Parliament. Moreover Roan has often been subject to great Misfortunes and terrible Fires, as in 1019, Authors note. It was taken by the Normans in 841. The English made themselves Masters of it in 1418. And in 1449 it was reduced under the obedience of Charles VIIth. It suffered much in the sixteenth Age, during the War about Religion in France. The Protestants took it; but was retaken and sacked by Charles IXth. in 1562. Anthony de Bourbon, King of Navarre, received there during the Siege, near unto the Gate of St. Hilary, a Wound, of which he died in a little time after. His Son, Henry the Great, took it afterwards from those of the Le [...]gue in 1594, after it had been besieged in vain in 1592. The first Council of Roan was celebrated about 692. Ausbert, who was Prelate of this City presided at that Assembly, which consisted of sixteen Bishops. Roan stands 44 m. E. of Clermont, and 50 W. of Lyons.
Roanne, a Town of France in Foret, the Capital of a little Country called Roannois; upon the River Loire, which there begins to carry Boats. There is also a College of Jesuits and divers other Religious Houses. King Charles IXth. erected that Country into a Dutchy for Lewis Gouffier Boissi.
* Robert Boyle Esquire, was fourth Son to Richard the first Earl of Cork in Ireland, and born at Lismore in that Kingdom. The promising Blossoms of his great Piety and Capacity begun to appear very early, and after he had passed the trivial Schools in Ireland, he studied at Leyden in Holland, and then travelled into France, Swisserland, Italy, &c. without receiving the least tincture of the Vices of the Places or Times. He often owned, That his Piety receiv'd a great increase by his Converse with the Godly and Learned Archbishop Usher, who duely cultivated the hopefull Seeds which he foresaw would produce such a [Page] lorious Harvest. Mr. Boyle did for many years so exactly study the Holy Scriptures in the Original Languages, that he could readily quote both the Hebrew and Greek, and understood that Sacred Book so well, as few, whose Profession did oblige them to it, could equal him in it; and if in Converse he heard any thing which gave him a clearer view of a Text, he receiv'd it with pleasure, examined it with accuracy, and would desire it from the person in Writing, if he found them not uneasie. His Veneration for the name of God was so profound, that he never pronounced it without a discernible pause. He was constant in his serious secret and Addresses to his Throne, and in all his Enquiries into Nature, his chief design was to raise higher thoughts in himself and others, of the Greatness, Glory, Wisdom and Goodness of God, and in that Article of his Will relating to the Royal Society, he recommends it to them and other searchers into Physical Truths, to referr their Attainments to the glory of the great Author of Nature, and the Comfort of Mankind. Having possessed himself with such an amiable view of Christianity as separated from the Superstition or Sowerness of Parties; he rejoiced in every discovery from Nature which might either illustrate it or remove Objections against it; having always considered it as a system of Truths, which ought to purifie the Heart and Practice. He loved nothing that might lessen that, nor any nicety which occasioned Divisions amongst Christians, so that for the advancement of pure and dis-interessed Christianity he hath left by his Will a liberal provision for a certain number of well-digested Sermons on purpose to evince the truth of the Christian Religion in General, without touching upon subdivisions amongst Christians in particular. He was so zealous for propagating our Holy Religion, that he was at the charge of a Translation and Impression of the New Testament into the Malyan Tongue, which he sent over all the East Indies. He gave a noble Reward to him who translated Grotius's incomparable Book of the Truth of the Christian Religion into Arabick, and was at the charge of an Impression, which he took care to have distributed where that Language obtains. He resolv'd also to have carried on an Impression of the New Testament in the Turkish Language, but the Company thinking that it became them to do it, suffered him only to contribute his large share: He gave 700 l. towards the charge of the Irish Bible, which he ordered to be distributed in Ireland; and contributed liberally towards the Welsh Bible, and that in Irish for the Highlands of Scotland. He gave, during his Life, 300 l. towards propagating the Christian Religion in America, and gave 100 l. to the East India Company towards their designs of the like nature in the East Indies, intending a much greater Sum when the Work should be set on foot to purpose; and as his Zeal was lively toward the greatest concerns of Religion, he avoided entring far into those things which have weakened and distracted Christianity; had an utter aversion to whatever was destructive of Morality and Charity, and was particularly zealous against all Severities and Persecutions upon the account of Religion. He approved of the Church of England's Doctrine, and the main of their Constitution, but lamented some abuses which he thought she still retained, but did never separate from her Communion. He was charitable in his Opinion toward Dissenters, and did plentifully supply their Necessities; so that as he shut himself up in no Party, neither did he shut out any Party from him. He had been sollicited to take Orders, but declined it, as not thinking himself Internally called; and conceiving that what he wrote in defence of Religion, would have the more Authority when he did not share in the Churches Patrimony. He never dictated to others, but proposed his own Sence modestly; and if he differed in his Sentiments, did never express himself so as to offend those he differed from; and as he gave no occasion of disgust to any when present, he would be silent if any thing was spoken hard of those who were absent, and if insisted on, would divert it. He was civil to the utmost, especially to Strangers; and though his time was precious, he made it a piece of Religious Charity to admit them, as knowing the Heart of a Stranger when he was a Traveller himself. His Charity to those in want, and Bounty to Learned-men was extraordinary, but without Ostentation. He was particularly liberal to the French and Irish Protestants without letting them know whence it came; so that for several years his Charity exceeded 1000 l. per an. And as he had a good Estate he made a good use of it, denying himself of all worldly Pomp, and applying himself constantly to his Studies and Philosophical Experiments. He would neither lye nor equivocate, but could well be silent, by which he avoided making himself or others uneasie. He was decently Cheerfull, and had nothing of that moroseness which Philosophers and Men of extraordinary Devotion are many times inclinable to. He made true Judgments of Men and things; his Advices were sound, yet cautious and modest, and his Invention fruitfull to suggest good expedients. He withdrew early from Courts and Publick Affairs, yet was always honourably treated by his Princes. He was a true Englishman as well as Protestant, and endeavoured to strengthen the same Principles in those who conversed much with him. He was very sagacious in discerning Men's Talents, and had such a vast Scheme of Performances, that he could quickly set those at work who had Leisure and Capacity, and when he saw them engaged, would enable them by a handsome Present to carry it on. He was very well vers'd in Rabbinical Learning, and the Fathers; had nicely considered the whole Controversies of Religion, and thoroughly understood the Body of Divinity. He was absolute Master of the Mathematicks, and knew the innermost recesses of Geometry; Geography in its several parts, with History and Books of Travels were his diversions. He was expert in all the parts of Physick; but for the History of Nature, of the Productions of all Countries, of the Virtues and Improvements of Plants, Oars, Minerals, with their Varieties in different Climates, he was, perhaps, the perfectest and exactest Man in the World; which enabled him to make a greater number of different Experiments than any Man that ever we read of; and he delivered his Discoveries so exactly according to Truth, that they may be safely depended upon; but his peculiar and beloved study was Chymistry, in which he engaged with no avaritious design, but only to find out Nature, to see of what principles things were compounded, and into what they might be resolved, and to prepare good Medicaments, without spending his Estate and Time upon high Pretensions, but kept always within compass. He made Chymistry much the better and himself never the worse nor the poorer by it, making it an Entertainment to himself, and a Charity to others, the Products being disposed by his Sister, &c. to whom he entrusted it. In short, his Knowledge and great Performances this way are valued through the World, and his numerous Writings universally esteem'd. He was of a weak infirm Body, which renders it the more astonishing how he could write, meditate, read, and try Experiments as he did; but his simplicity of Diet to which he was advised, and so strictly observed, that for above thirty years he neither eat nor drank to gratifie Appetite, but meerly to support Nature, is thought to have preserv'd him so long. He was so wonderfully exact in keeping to his Prescription, that during all that time he never once transgressed in rule, measure, nor kind. The cause of all this Caution was, that the pains of the Stone might not increase above what he was able to bear, and to preserve his Sight, which was feeble; in both which respects the goodness of God towards him was very remarkable, for his Sight did not fail till four hours before his death, and instead of lying long in Bed, which he always dreaded for fear of the Stone, he had not lain three hours till he expir'd, and that with no great pain December 30. 1691, aged 64, about a Week after his Sister, the Lady Ranelaugh, with whom he had lived forty years, and who did so much resemble him in Nature and Grace, and all good Qualities, as if they had been inspired with one and the same Soul; there being only this difference, that she was a Dissenter, but of Universal Charity, and laboured to do good to all Men. See Mr. Boyle's Funeral Sermon by Dr. Burnet Bishop of Sarum, who is also about publishing his Life, a Work worthy of such a pen.

The Books published by this great Author, and those which he did not disown to be his, are as follow: New Experiments Physico-Mechanical of the Spring and Weight of the Air, and its effects, with a Continuation; A Defence of the same; An Examen of Hobbs's Dialogus de Natura Aeris; The Sceptical Chymist; Physiological Essays; Experimental History of Colours; Considerations of the usefulness of Experimental Natural Philosophy, in three Volumes; An Experimental History of Cold; An Examen of Hobbs's Doctrine of Cold; Attempts to convey Liquors immediately into the mass of Blood; Observations and Experiments upon the Barometer; Hydrostatical Paradoxes made out by new Experiments; An account of an Earthquake near Oxford, and its Concomitants; The Origin of Forms and Qualities illustrated; A way of preserving Birds taken out of the Egg, and other small Foetus's; An account of a new kind of Baroscope; A new Frigorific Experiment to produce a considerable degree of Cold; Tryals proposed to Dr. Lower for the improvement of transfusing Blood out of one live Animal into another; Free considerations about subordinate Forms; Letter to the Author of the Philosophical transactions, with Experiments of injecting Acid Liquors into Blood; New Experiments concerning the Relation between Light and Air in shining Wood and Fish, with a Continuation of the same; An Invention for estimating the Weight of Water with ordinary Balances and Weights; Certain Philosophical Essays about the absolute rest of Bodies; New Pneumatical Experiments about Respiration upon Ducks, Vipers, Frogs, &c. and a Continuation; Tracts about the Cosmical Qualities of Things, the Temperature of the Subterraneal and Submarine Regions; A discovery of the admirable Rarefaction of the Air without Heat; An Essay upon the Origin and Virtues of things; Some Observations upon shining Flesh, of Veal and Pullet, without any sensible putrefaction; A new Experiment of the effect of the varying Weight of the Atmosphere upon some Bodies in the Water; Tracts of new Experiments touching the Relation between Flame and Air, Expositions, Hydrostaticks; Of the positive or relative Levities of Bodies under Water; Of the Airs Spring or Bodies under Water, &c. Essays of the strange Subtilty, great Efficacy, and determinate Nature of Effluviums; A Letter concerning Ambergrece; Observations about the saltness of the Sea; A Discourse about the excellency and ground of the Mechanical Hypothesis; An account of the two sorts of Helmontian Laudanum, with the way of preparing it; Tracts of Suspicions about some hidden qualities of the Air, [Page] Coelestial Magnets, and Hobbs's Problemata de Vacuo; A Discourse of the Cause of Attraction by Suction; Some Physico-Theological Considerations about the possibility of the Resurrection, annexed to a Discourse entituled, The Reconcilableness of Reason and Religion; A Conjecture concerning the Bladders of Air that are found in Fishes; A new Essay—Instrument invented by the Author to try the goodness of Metals; Ten new Experimentts about the weakened Spring, and some unobserved effects of the Air; An Experimental Discourse of Quicksilver growing hot with Gold; Experiments, Notes, &c. about the Mechanical Origin or Production of divers particular Qualities, with Reflections on the Hypothesis of Alcali and Acids. New Experiments about the superficial Figures of Fluids, and a Continuation. The Sceptical Chymist, or Chymico-physical Paradoxes. The Aerial Noctiluca. The Glacial Noctiluca. Memoirs for the Natural History of Humane Blood. Experiments about the Porosity of Bodies. Memoirs for the Natur. Experimental History of Mineral Waters. Historical Account of a strangely Self-moving Liquor. The Reconcilableness of Specifick Medicines to Corpuscular Philosophy. The great Effects of Languid Unheeded Motion. A Free Enquiry into the Vulgar Notion of Nature. A Disquisition about the Final Causes of Natural Things. Medicina Hydrostatica. Experimenta & Observationes Physicae. Medicinal Experiments. Theology. Seraphick Love. Considerations about the Style of the Scripture. Occasional Reflections on Several Subjects of the Excellency of the Study of Theology, compared with that of Natural Philosophy. Considerations about the Reconcilableness of Reason and Religion. A Treatise of things above Reason, with Advices about them. The Veneration that Man's Intellect owes to God. The Martyrdom of Theodora and Didymus. The Christian Virtuoso. See The Catalogue of his Works, printed for Sam. Smith in St. Paul's Church-yard.
* Robert Bruce, Father to him of that Name who was King of Scotland, was Earl of Carrick, descended from Robert Bruce called The Noble, a Person of High Descent and Great Estate in England, who married Isabella, second Daughter to David, Earl of Huntington, Brother to King William of Scotland. This Bruce being Competitor with Baliol for the Crown of Scotland, upon account of the said Descent from David, Brother to King William, was worsted by the Arbitration of Edward I. of England, for generously refusing to hold the Crown of Scotland, as depending on him, which his Ancestors had left him independent. But Baliol, having broke his Agreement with King Edward afterwards, Bruce was easily persuaded by that King to join with his Party against Baliol, upon Promise, That he would settle him on the Throne; and having contributed much to the breaking of Baliol's Party, he demanded the accomplishment of King Edward's Promise; who answered him, What, Have I nothing else to doe, but to conquer Kingdoms for you? After which we hear no more of this Bruce. But the whole Kingdom being hereupon over-run with the English, Edward by his Policy kept Bruce's Party and the Cumins, at that time the greatest and most powerfull Family in Scotland, from opposing him, by putting both of them in hopes of the Crown. And for this End he often communed with Robert Bruce, Son to the former Robert, and afterwards King of Scotland, and John, the chief of the Cumins, a-part; who perceiving that he only flattered them, to carry on his own Conquest, they consulted together, lamenting how their Country had been trepanned into Slavery; and made a private Agreement to recover their ancient Freedom, That Bruce should have the Crown, and Cumin Bruce's Estate, and be next to him in Dignity; which was writ, sealed and sworn betwixt themselves. Bruce watching for an opportunity, went to the Court of England. And in the mean time Cumin betrayed his Design to King Edward, sending him the Covenant for Verification. Bruce was forbid to depart the Court, had a privy Guard set on him, and was designed to have been proceeded against as a Traitor; but King Edward delayed a little, in hopes of seizing his Brethren also, and destroying the whole Family. But the Earl of Montgomery, his Grand-father's old Friend, not daring to write, did however warn him of his Danger, by sending him a pair of gilt Spurrs, and some Pieces of Gold, as if he had borrowed them of him. Bruce, upon the receipt of them did straight way apprehend his meaning, sent for a Smith in the night, made him shooe his Horses backward, to prevent his being traced by the Snow, and with two of his Friends escaped: Joined some of his Relations in Scotland, and intercepted a flying Post from Cumin at the same time; advising King Edward to dispatch him speedily, lest being a popular, wise and bold Man he should create him new Troubles. Hereupon Bruce rides straight to Cumin, then at Dumfriez found him at Church, upbraided him with his Treachery, shewed him his own Letters, and upon his disowning them stabbed him, Feb. 10. 1305. which made all the Cumins his Enemies, and to heighten his Misfortune, the Heroick Wallace was just then betrayed by Menteith and basely butchered by King Edward. However Bruce having obtained his Pardon from the Pope for killing a Man in Holy Church, was crowned at Scoon in April 1306. But was twice defeated that same year, his Wife and four of his Brethren taken, and the latter executed in England; as were also many of his Kindred, and their Estates confiscated; so that he fled privately into the Western Isles, where he lurk'd for some months, till the Enemy thinking he was dead had given over to search for him. But lest his Party should totally faint, being accompanied with some of his Friends, he lands in Carrick, surprizes a Castle of his own, put all the Garrison to the Sword, and marching as far as Innerness, did also surprize the Garrison there. Hereupon his old Friends, and all who were weary of the English Government (which grew more severe after the News of his death) came in to him, so that he quickly reduced the North, and demolished the Garrisons because he was not strong enough to keep them. The Cumins opposed, yet durst not fight him, but came to a Truce, during which they obtained help from England, and in the mean time Bruce grew stronger, and took more Garrisons. Not long after he was joined by James, the chief of the Douglasses, newly come from his Travels, whose Father, King Edward had kept in Prison till he died, and forfeited his Estate, because he would never submit. Then Bruce and King Edward fell dangerously sick at the same time. And the latter dying at Lancaster, in his march to Scotland, his Son, Edward II. advanced with the Army, came to Dumfriez, and summoned the Nobility to attend him, but few of them obeyed. His Affairs being also declining beyond Sea, he left a Force sufficient as he thought to subdue King Robert, and returned to England; but Bruce, upon News of his Father's death, increas'd in his Hopes, and though weak in person, prepar'd for a Battle. John Cumin conceiving that King Robert was dead, or at least unfit to take the Field, would have the Glory of finishing the War himself, and marched directly towards the Army. King Robert caused himself to be set on Horseback, and though so weak that two Men were forced to support him, his presence did so much encourage his Soldiers, that they obliged the Enemy to a shamefull Retreat; but used the Prisoners courteously. This Victory at Ennerury in 1309 recovered his Health and established his Crown. At the same time his Brother Edward did also reduce Galloway. And the King of England, having entred Scotland as far as Renfrew, retired again without coming to a Battle: Whereas Bruce reduced many other Garrisons, and in 1310 invaded England twice, and returned loaden with Spoils, without any Rencounter. The two following years he recovered all the strong Holds which the English possess'd in Scotland, except Sterlin-Castle, and that had also promised to surrender, if not relieved in a year's time. The King was displeased with the Capitulation; but his Brother having signed it, he would not break it. And knowing that the English would endeavour its Relief before the time, he prepared to fight them. Edward II. being fretted at his Loss of the Kingdom of Scotland, which did also diminish his Credit in England, he resolved to extirpate such troublesome Neighbours, and for that end did levy an Army, not only of English and Scots, who were still of his Party, but in his French Territories, which were then very large; and to those he joined the Flemmish Auxiliaries which he had from his Allies in Flanders and Holland, and forming an Army of 100000 Soldiers, besides a multitude of Baggage-men, Attendants and Sutlers, he never dream'd of Fighting, but dividing the Spoil, and planting the Country with English Colonies. Bruce, being unequal in strength, makes use of Policy; levies 30000 expert Soldiers, and encamps advantageously on the River Bannock, two miles from Sterlin. And to make the River uneasie for the English to pass, he dug Trenches in the Valleys, which he covered with Hurdles and Turf, to conceal the Design, and strewed Iron Balls with sharp Spikes to lame the Horses. The English sat down on a neighbouring Hill, and the day before the Battle, sent out 800 Horse, which were defeated by 500 Scots, who took it as an Omen of the ensuing Victory. The night though short, being the 23d. of June, seem'd long to both, because they were eager. Bruce commanded the Main Battle of the Scots, his Brother Edward, the Right; and Thomas Randolph, his Nephew the Left. The English, besides a multitude of Archers on their Flanks, had also Curiassiers from France, who charging upon Randolph as he stood on the lower Ground, fell into the Ditches abovementioned, and were forced to tetreat with loss, which struck a Terror into the Foot, who were afraid of being also caught in some Stratagem. Another Accident happened which did not a little contribute to the Victory of the Scots, their King riding up and down at the Head of his Army to give Orders, an English Knight, called Sir Henry de Bohun, who knew him, rode up and charged him with his Spear, the King, warding off the Blow, struck the Cavalier dead with his Battoon. The King's extraordinary Courage and Danger did so much animate the Soldiers, that they rush'd upon the English in a tumultuary manner, and had certainly broken their Ranks if they had not been repulsed by the Archers, who made them retire with great loss. Whereupon Bruce commanded out some Troops of Horse, who drove back the Archers. But a fatal Mistake occasioned the total Overthrow of the English, which was thus; The Baggagemen, Sutlers and others belonging to the Scots Camp, having drawn up with their Carriage-horses, &c. on a neighbouring Hill, and put their Camp-sheets upon Poles, to resemble Colours. The English who stood next them being terrified with the approach of another fresh Army as they believed, did fall into Disorder, put the whole in Confusion, and occasioned a total Rout, so that a vast Multitude of common Soldiers were slain, Scotish Writers say, 50000, the Pursuit being above 40 miles. The Slaughter was certainly so great that the English, though provoked by the Scots did not stir in two or [Page] three years after. Two hundred of the Nobility fell, and as many were taken. King Edward himself had not escaped Douglas, who pursued him with 400 Horse for forty miles, had not the Earl of March, who was of the English Faction, received him in his Castle at Dumbar, and sent him to Berwick in a Skiff. The Scots lost 4000 Men in this Battle, but none of Quality, except two Knights. This Victory did not only restore the Castle of Sterlin, but brought Honour, Riches and Arms, to the Scots, so that many made up their Losses which they had sustained in former Wars, and others got great Estates by the Spoil, which was very Rich; for King Edward and his Army reckoned so much on an absolute Conquest, that they carried the best of their Moveables with them. The Scots did also raise great Sums for redemption of the English Captives, and set all their own at Liberty. A little before this Battle there happened a remarkable Providence to King Robert. John Menteith, who had betraid his Friend Wallace to the English, for which he incurred the general Odium of the Scots, had the Government of Dunbarton Castle for his Reward from the English. King Robert having recovered all or most of the other Forts in the Kingdom, was desirous also to have that, because impregnable, and made use of the Governour's Friends to incline him to a Surrender, which he would not hear of on any other Terms than having the Earldom of Lennox for Recompence. But the Earl of that Name had been always so true to his Majesties Interest, that he would not consent to it till the Earl himself persuaded him. And hereupon the Bargain was made; but as the King was going to take Possession of it, a Carpenter praying to speak to him, discovered the Governour's Design to betray his Majesty into the hands of the English, for which End he had a considerable number of armed Men hid in a Cellar, who were either to kill or carry him off as at Dinner, and a Ship ready in the next Bay for that purpose. The King going on to the Castle, and having viewed all but the said Cellar, was invited by the Governour to a Feast, but refused to sit down till the Cellar were opened; and the Governour pretending that a Smith had the Key, but would come with it presently; the King caused the Door to be broke open, and the Men in Armour brought forth, who being severally examined confessed the Plot. Menteith's Associates were all put to death; but the King spared himself, on account of his Relations, lest they should have otherwise deserted him on the day of Battle; and his Sons-in-law having undertaken for him, he was set at liberty, and placed in the Front of the Army. Where, says Buchanan, he behaved himself with so much Bravery, that he not only merited Pardon, but a Reward. The King having been successfull in the War, spent next Winter in settling the Kingdom, took Berwick the Spring following; and then convened the States at Aire, where, by the Suffrages of all the Orders, the Kingdom was confirmed to him. And because he had but one Daughter, the States remembring their still bleeding Wounds by the Disputes about the Succession, made a Decree, That if the King left no Issue Male, his Brother Edward, and his Issue Male, should succeed. But if his Issue Male should fail, then the Crown should devolve upon Mary, Daughter to King Robert, and her Posterity, with this Condition, That the Nobility should chuse her a Husband fit for her Royal Estate and the Succession of the Crown. And they also decreed, That in the King's Minority, Thomas Randolph, and if he should miscarry, James Douglas, should be Tutors to the King. Bruce's Fame being great, by his Military Exploits, the Irish sent Embassadors to him, to put themselves and their Kingdom under his Protection; and if his domestick Affairs would not permit him to take the Title of King himself, that he would send over his Brother to doe it, that that Nation, allied to him, might no longer be under the Servitude of the English. They wrote to the same Effect to the Pope, who by his Missives advised the English to forbear their oppressing the Irish, but in vain. So that Edward Bruce went thither with a great Army, was unanimously saluted King, and reduced the whole Kingdom. But engaging the Army sent from England with an unequal number, lest his Brother, who was within a day's march of him, should obscure his Glory, and have the Honour of the Victory, he was defeated and killed. The English in the mean time understanding that King Robert was in Ireland with the Flower of his Army invaded Scotland by Sea and Land; but Douglas defeated them thrice on the Borders, killing most of their Commanders. And Bishop Sinclare, of Dunkel, repuised them when they landed in Fife. For which the King, after his Return, called him always His Bishop. Next year Edward II. of England, raised a great Army, and besieged Berwick, and at the same time Thomas Randolph passed the Solway and invaded England, destroying the Country as far as York. Whereupon the Archbishop of that City raised an Army, and marching against him with more Courage than Conduct, was totally routed, and so many Priests slain, that the English called it thence, The white Battle. This obliged Edward to raise the Seige, and the Scots withdrew. Whereupon ensued a Truce, both Kings being rather tired with War, than desirous of a Peace. During this Calm King Robert called a Convention of States, and because the Calamities of the War had confounded the Right of Mens Possessions, he commanded every one to produce the Right by which they held their Estates. This was equally displeasing to the old Possessors, who had lost their Evidences during the War, and the new ones, who had acquired theirs by the price of their blood. So that they agreed that upon the King's ordering them to produce their Titles in Parliament, every man should draw his Sword, and cry out, That they carried their Titles in their Right-hand. Which being accordingly done, the King was amazed at such an unusual Spectacle, but put up the matter at present, till he had an opportunity of resentment, which happened very quickly after; for the chief of the Conspirators dreading his Majesties Revenge for such an Affront, conspired to deliver up the Kingdom to the English, which being proved against them, they were condemned in a Convention at Perth, and put to death. David Brechin, the King's own Nephew being one of them, tho' the gallantest young Man of his Age, having acquired much Honour by his Valour in the Holy-land. About this time the Pope's Legates, at the Desire of the English, came to compose the Differences betwixt the Kingdoms, but not being able to effect it, did excommunicate the Scots. However Bruce despising the Pope's Curses, followed the Legates at the heels, destroying the North of England with Fire and Sword as far as Stanmore Cross. To revenge which Edward levied so great an Army that he promised himself an undoubted Victory. But Bruce having removed all Provisions out of his way, he was obliged to retire in a little time, destroying the Country as he went, and sparing no Place sacred nor profane. Whereupon Bruce followed him as sar as York, and surprizing him at Biland, nor far from Malton in Yorkshire, put him to slight, took all his Baggage, Money and Furniture; and very narrowly missed his Person. Next year the Scots sent an Embassador to procure Absolution from the Pope, and another to renew their League with France, both which were granted, the Pope being convinced by the Records of his Predecessors, who had determined in favour of the Scots, that the English had nothing to defend their Claim of Superiority but old Fables and late injuries. And one Article was added to the League with France, viz. That any future Controversie, about the Succession to the Crown of Scotland should be determined by the Council of the States, and the French should support him who had the Suffrage of the said Council by their Authority and Arms. Edward II. being dead, and Bruce being old, and sated with Victory, he took care to settle the Succession by an Act of the States, upon his young Son David and his Issue, and that failing, upon Robert Stuart, his Grand-child by his Daughter; and took an Oath of the States for performance of this Decree. And to leave all in quiet, he sent James Douglas to Baliol, then in France, with Gifts and Promises, to make him resign his Pretensions, which being extremely old he easily consented to, confessing that he was deservedly deprived of his Kingdom, and very willing that his Kinsman, Robert, should enjoy it, who by his Valour and Success had restored its ancient Honour. Adding that he rejoiced in one thing, That they who had deceived him, did not enjoy the Reward of their Treachery. This (says Buchanan) King Robert did not to acquire a new Right, for according to the Scottish Custom, the King is made by the Decree of the States, who have the Supreme Power in their hands; but that he might prevent all Trouble to his Successors: this happen'd in 1327. That same year Edward IIId. sent Embassadours to treat of a Peace; who having acted fraudulently, say the Scots, carried home War. Which Bruce being unable to manage in person, because of his Age and Infirmity, he sent Thomas Randolph and James Douglas with 20000 light Horse, without any Foot, to invade England, harass the Country, and not fight, but when they found an Advantage. King Edward rais'd above 60000 Men against them. The Scots passed Tine, destroyed the Country about Durham; and the English perceiving by the Fires from the Hills where they were, made towards them; but wearied themselves, and were not able to keep pace with them. Then the Nobles came about the King and deliberated how to bring the Scots to a Battle. And resolved to hinder their re-passing the Tine; but were mightily incommoded in their march by the Badness of the ways, Rain and Want of provisions; nor could they have any certain Account where the Scots were till they sent out Scouts, one of which being taken by the Scots, was by them informed, that they had been as uncertain of them for eight days pass'd; and bid him tell the King that they were within three miles of him, as desirous to fight as he; and would wait for him in that Place. Upon which he advanced, but durst not attack the Scots, because of their advantageous Post, and therefore sent a Herauld, advising them to come and try their Valour in the Plain. To which they answered, That they would not be taught by an Enemy how to fight. Some Skirmishes pass'd, and after three days the Scots removed, and encamped in a more advantageous Place. Where having staid some days, and observed the English to be somewhat negligent in their watch, Douglas with 200 of his best Horse entred their Camp by night, cut the Cords of the King's Tent, and finding the Army alarmed, retired, but killed 300 Men. After which the English kept better Guard. Having taken a Scotchman Prisoner afterwards, he informed them, that the Army had Orders to follow Douglas; about the third Watch of the night they doubled their Guards at the Fords of the River, and stood all night in Arms; but next morning two Scotch Trumpeters were brought to the King, to tell him that the Scots were commanded to return home, and if he had a mind for Revenge, he must follow them. And sending to view the Scots Camp, he found they were gone, having left five hundred Staggs killed, [Page] &c. behind them. And then by Advice of a Council of War, he returned with his Army. In March following, the English sent Embassadors to treat of a perpetual Peace, which issued in a three years Truce. Next year, being 1328, in a Parliament held at Northampton, the English agreed to a Peace with the Scots on these Terms, viz. ‘That they should renounce all Right which they or their Ancestors pretended to the Crown of Scotland; and should leave it as free as they found it at the death of Alexander IIId. And faithfully return all Pacts, Bonds, Writings, or any other Monuments of Subjection, obtained by Fraud or Force, and disanul them for the future. And that the Scots should surrender all the Lands which they held as Feudatories in England. And that Northumberland and Cumberland, as far as Stanmore, should be Boundaries to the Scots. That David, their King's Son, should marry Joan, the King of England's Sister, and pay him 30000 marks for the Damages they had lately done to his Kingdom; and for the Lands which his Father and Grand-father had given to their Favourites in Scotland.’ The King of England did the more easily consent to this Peace, because he was afraid of Intestine Divisions; and the King of Scotland, because he was rendred uncapable of the Administration, being fallen into a Leprosie, and of a great Age. So that Randolph and Douglas governed all in his Name; and he lived like a private Man. Finding his Death to approach, he called for his Nobles, commended his Son, and Grand-son to them, Concord among themselves, and Loyalty to their Prince. Assuring them, That if they observed this, they would be unconquerable. He also gave them three other Advices. 1. That they should never make one Man Lord of all the Western Islands, lest being disgusted he might join with the publick Enemy. 2. That they should never hazard all their Force in one Battle against the English, because they were more numerous, richer and better provided for War. 3. That they should never make a perpetual League with the English, lest having no other Enemy, they should grow sluggish, forget Arms, and be easily conquered by them whose Wars with France kept them in use of Arms. Then he commended it to James Douglas, to carry his Heart, bury it at Jerusalem, and assist the Christians against the common Enemy, which he had been hindred from performing himself. See Douglas and Bruce. Having thus settled his Affairs, he died July 9th. 1329. in the 24th. year of his Reign. Being such an Heroick Prince, That he is scarcely to be parallelled by Antiquity. Valiant in War, Temperate in Peace, Meek in Prosperity and Undaunted in Adversity. For what Man would it not have rendred desperate to be defeated by his Enemies, deserted by his Friends, have his Wife imprisoned, four Valiant Brothers beheaded, his other Relations hanged or banished, and his Kingdom and Patrimony possessed by the greatest Monarch and Captain of his time. And though he was surrounded with all these Calamities at once, he never doubted of recovering his Crown, nor did any thing unbecoming a King. Far above the Temper of Marcus Brutus and Cato Junior, whose Misfortunes made them their own Murtherers. Nor did he, like Marius, indulge his Passion against his Enemies; but having recovered his Sceptre, restrained his Sword; and carried himself towards those who procured his Troubles more like a Sovereign than an ancient Foe. And when overcharged with Old-age and a Grievous Distemper, was so much Master of himself as to consult the Peace of his Country and Repose of his Posterity. So that the People bewailed his Death, as that of a Father as well as a King. Buchanan.
Robert, first Abbot of Chaize-Dieu, in the Diocess of Clermont, was the first Canon of the Church of St. Julian, in the City of Brioude. After having made a Journey into Rome, he retired, together with two converted Soldiers, called Stephen and Dalmacus into a Solitary Place, where he found an old Building of a ruined Church, the number of his Solitaries being much augmented, and the Devotion of others offering them a Maintenance. Robert, by the Consent of the Bishop of Clermont, caused a Monastery to be built hard by, which was called la Case, or la Chaize Dieu. The Bishop made Application to Pope Leo IXth. to obtain his Approbation, and desired K. Henry I. to ratifie some Gifts made to his Monastery. Both the one and the other being returned, they performed the Ceremonies of the Dedication of the Church. Then Robert received the Habit at the hands of the Bishop, and took upon him the Government of the Brethren according to the Pope's Order. In a little time there came above three hundred Monks into his Monastery and found the means to repair almost fifty Churches which had been ruined during the Wars. He died in 1067, or 1068. Bollandus, Baronius.
Robert, King of France, surnamed The Saint, The Devout and The Wise, was the Son of Hugh Capet. In 988 he was crowned King at Orleans, in the life time of his Father, who succeeded him not till 997. He had married Berta, his Cousin, the Daughter of Conrad, King of Burgundy, and of Maud of France, whom having divorced by the Sentence of Pope Gregory Vth. he married Constance, surnamed Blanche, or White, Daughter of William, Count of Arles and Provence. The lofty and violent Humour of this Woman would have overturned the Kingdom, had not the Prince's Wisdom prevented the Disorders of his House to spread as far as his State. Eudes, Count of Champeign plotting to molest him, was very quickly punished for his Temerity. Otho-William, Count of Outre-Sône, or the Upper-Burgundy, thinking to invade the Dutchy of Burgundy, which fell to Robert by the Death of Duke Henry, his Uncle on the Father's side, he beat and expelled him with his Party, and at the same time Sens was seized upon, and taken from Renard, Count of that City, for his ill Treatment of his Archbishop, whom the King protected, after that he had pacified his State on all sides: and as he was as Learned as Pious, he caused Learning to flourish, and contributed to the Devotion of the People, by causing a great number of magnificent Churches to be built, laying the Foundations of a great many, and re-building others. He caused Hugh, his eldest Son, to be crowned at the Age of eighteen years at Campeign in 1016, for the confirming of the Royal Succession in his Family; but this same dying at the Age of 28 in 1026, he advanced Henry, his younger Brother, into his place in spight of all the Artifices used by the Queen his Wife, who forgot nothing that might contribute to the preferring his youngest Brother before him, to wit, Robert, who was Duke of Burgundy. This good King died at Melun the 20th. of July, in 1031, or 32 according to others, aged 60 years; after he had reigned 30 years, nine months, and four days, after the death of his Father. He was buried at St. Denys. Vezelai. Glaber.
Robert I. of that Name, called The Strong, Duke and Marquess of France, and Abbot of St. Martin de Tours, is one of the Ancestors of the Kings of Fr. of the third Race, descended from Childebrand, the Son of Pepin the Gross. Childebrand lest Nebelong behind him, the Father of Thiebert, or Theodebert, who was the Father of Robert, who by his Courage and great Actions came to merit the Name of Strong. In 861 King Charles the Bald gave him the Dutchy, that is, the Government between the Seyne and the Loire, for to preserve it against the Enemies of the State. He was the Support of the Church, and the Bulwark of his Country, courageously opposing the Infidels; so that he was called the Macchabee of his time. In 862 he took twelve Norman Ships which came up the River Loire, and killed those that were on board of them. Some time after he beat the Britons, who had fallen into Anjou; but at last lost his Life, in fighting against the Normans at Briserte upon the Maine; others say, at Anjou; in 866, according to the Annals of St. Bertin; or 867, according to those of Mets and Fuldes. Mezerai. Sante Marthe.
Robert II. was the Son of Robert the Strong, and Brother of Eudes, who was proclaimed King of France, and who left the Crown to King Charles the Simple. A Favourite named Haganon, abusing the simplicity of this Prince, drew upon him the publick hatred of the Nobility, who resolved in 920, to dethrone him. Robert, who contented himself before with the Quality of D. of France, Count of Poictiers, and Marquess of Orleans, was the chief of a Party of Malecontents; and pretending to have a right to succeed his Brother Eudes, he caused himself to be proclaimed K. of France in 922. He was crowned the 29. of June by Heriveus or Harvus, Archbishop of Reims, who died three days after. In the mean time Robert put himself at the Head of a potent Army. Charles had another who gave him Battle on the River of Aisne, near unto Soissons, and killed him himself according to the relation of some Authors, which happened on the 15th. day of June, 923. Robert had married Beatrix, of Vermandois, the Daughter of Herbert I. He had by her Hugh the Great, Father of Hugh Capet, and Emma, married to Raoul, who was crowned King of France after the death of this Robert. Flodoard in Chron. Dupleix.
Robert of France, the first of that Name, Duke of Burgundy, was the Son of King Robert and Constance of Provence. This Princess, who loved him tenderly, would have preferred him before Henry, his elder Brother, but she could not compass her Design. Robert contented himself with Burgundy; he had a great share in the Affairs of his time. Robert had also a great Difference with Renard I. Count of Nevers, his Brother-in-law, about the Limits of the Earldom of Auxerre, and killed his Brother-in-law with his own hands. He died by a shamefull and sudden Accident in the Church of Floeri, upon the Osche, in the Diocess of Langres, in 175. Du Chesne.
Robert of France, Count of Dreux, Perche and Braine, Lord of Frere, in Tardenois, of Pouterai, Nesse, Longueville, Quinci, Savigni, Forci, Brie-Comte-Robert, Chilli, Longumeau and Baudement, was surnamed The Great. He was the fifth Son of King Lewis the Gross. He took a Voyage beyond Sea, for the Relief of the Holy-Land in 1147, and after his Return assisted King Lewis the Young, his Brother, in his War against the English, in 1158. He died very aged, in 1188. Du Chesne.
Robert II. surnamed The Young, Count of Dreux, Braine and Nevers, Master of Frere in the Tardenois, &c. founded in 1115 the Priory of Fermincourt, of the Order of St. Augustin. He was at the Siege and taking of Acre in 1191, and after his Return served King Philip the August, his Cousin, in his Wars against the English, at the Siege of Roan in 1204, at the Expedition of Bovines in 1214, and elsewhere. He also carried Succours to Simon, Count of Montfort in Languedoc, against the Albigenses; and died the 28th. of December, in 1218, or 19, according to Alberick.
Robert III. Count of Dreux and Braine, Sieur of St. Valeri, Gamaches, &c. was surnamed Gasteble by William le Breton. King Philip the August knighted him in 1209. He defended the City of Nantes against John, King of England, and fell into an [Page] Ambuscade, by which means he came into the hands of his Enemies, and continued so till 1214. When after the Battle of Bovines he was exchanged for the Earl of Salisbury. Afterwards he accompanied Prince Lewis in his Voyage into England, was at the Battle of Avignon in 1226, and died in 1233.
Robert II. Count of Artois, surnamed The Good and The Noble, was knighted by St. Lewis, whom he followed into Africa. Afterwards King Philip the Bold sent him against the Rebels of Navarre. He was made Regent of the Kingdom of Naples during the Imprisonment of Charles II. and he defeated the Aragonese at Sea. He got also great Advantage over the Flemmings, near unto Furnes, in 1297. In acknowledgment of which the King made him a Peer of France. Afterwards endeavouring to force the Flemmings near Courtray, he lost the Battle, and was killed there, having received thirty Wounds, in 1302, aged 54.
Robert of Courtenay, Emperor of Constantinople, was the Son of Peter II. and of Joland of Hainault, his second Wife. He succeeded his Father about 1224. He went to take possession of the Empire of Constantinople in 1220. It was in right of his Mother, the Sister of Baldwin I. and of Henry of Hainault, Emperors of Constantinople. Robert was there crowned in 1221. He was worsted by John Ducas, surnamed Vataces, Emperor of Nicaea, in the Battle of Pimarin, in 1224. It's said that Robert having taken away the Wife of a certain Lord in Burgundy, this same Lord bore such a Grudge for it, that entring into the Emperor's Palace he cut off the Ears and Nose of this Runagade, and cast into the Sea her Mother that had consented to this Infidelity. He died in Achaia, in his Return to Constantinople, in 1228, or 1229. His want of Courage and Weakness caused great Revolution in the Eastern Empire. Du Cange.
Robert, Emperor of the East, surnamed The Little, was Prince Palatine, and Duke of Bavaria. Part of the Electors made choice of him, after the deposing of Venceslaus, King of Bohemia, which was in 1400. Pope Boniface IXth. approved of this Choice. He died at Oppenheim upon the Rhine in 1410, and was buried at Heidelburg, where he had founded an University.
Robert, surnamad The Wise and The Good, King of Naples, Jerusalem and Sicily, Count of Provence, was the Third Son of Charles II. called The Lame. Charles II. called Charibert, King of Hungary, and Son to Charles Martel, eldest Brother of Robert, pretended to succeed his Uncle by the Right of Representation, but this Affair was terminated by Pope Clement V. in favour of the Prince I speak of. The Emperor Henry VIIth. created him some trouble, from which he successfully freed himself. He made divers Journeys into Provence and Naples, where he died in the beginning of 1343, aged sixty four, and in the thirty third of his Reign. This Prince was good, prudent, liberal and magnificent. He loved men of Learning, and founded divers, religious Houses. Petrarch, who had a great share in his favour, made him an Epitaph. Bzovius & Sponde in Annal.
Robert I. Duke of Normandy, took this Name at his Baptism. This same was Rollo, or Roul, Commander of the Danes or Normans, that made Inroads into France in the ninth and tenth Centuries. In order to put a stop to them, King Charles The Simple allotted them a part of the ancient Neustria, since called Normandy; and Rollo married Gisla, that King's Daughter. In the mean time, having been instructed in the Truth of the Faith by Francon, Archbishop of Roan, he was baptized, and called Robert, for that at that Ceremony Robert, Duke of France and Paris was Godfather to him. He died in 917, or 920.
Robert Guichard, Duke of Poüilla and Calabria, was a Norman. Tancrede de Haute-ville, a Lord of Normandy, having a great Family, and having but a small Estate, sent his two oldest Sons into Italy, to try their Fortune there. These same called Fierebras and Dreux, put themselves into the Service of Pandulfus, Lord of Capua; afterwards joining themselves with others, they attempted to make War upon the Saracens of Sicily. They had Success in their Design, and sent for their Brethren and Friends from Normandy to come to them. Robert Guichard was the most Illustrious of them. He defeated his Enemies divers times, and after many Adventures he died in 1085, aged about sixty two years, leaving Beaumond behind him, renowned for his Wars in Palaestine, and Roger, who had Poüilla and Calabria for his share.
Robert I. of that name Count of Flanders, called the Friezlander, or of Cassell, was the second Son of Baldwin V. of Lisle, and of Alice the Daughter of Robert King of France, and Brother of Baldwin VI. surnamed of Mons; this last dying in 1070, left by Richilda of Hainault, Arnold and Baldwin: Robert was made their Tutor, and in that quality banished Richilda, and put himself into a posture of becoming Master of Flanders. Arnold III. surnamed the Unfortunate, assisted by the Troops of King Philip I. fought the Battle of Mont-Cassel on the 20th of February in 1071; he afterwards reconciled himself to the said King Philip, and having overpowred his other Nephew Baldwin, he obliged him to content himself with Hainault, which belonged to him in right of his Mother. He married Gertruda of Saxony, and had two Sons and three Daughters by her; Robert II. was the eldest, he was surnamed the Jerusalemite, because that he undertook a Voyage beyond Sea, and was at the taking of Jerusalem under Godfrey of Bullen; he was also in a Battle with King Lewis the Burly, fought against Thibaut Count of Champeign, where falling from his Horse he was trampled upon and died; some time after, in 1111, he was buried in the Church of Sant Wast d'Aras. Ordry Vitalis.
S. Robert, the Founder of the Cistercians died in 1110.
Robert Archbishop of Roan, was the Son of Richard I. of that name, Duke of Normandy, and was named to that Archbishoprick in 989, which he govern'd about 48 years. He beat Olaus King of Norrick or Norway, whom Richard had caused to come to assist him in the War he had with the Britons. He had part of the Earldom of Eureux granted him, and the three Sons he had by a Concubine named Helene, to wit, Richard, Radulphus, and William, succeeded him in the Earldom. It was he that laid the first Foundation of the Cathedral Church of Roan. John Dadre.
Robert surnamed Paulin, Archbishop of Roan, was chosen for that dignity, in 1207, after the death of Gautier. There was a Bull sent to him by Pope Honorius I. about the reception of Canons: In the same year the Privileges of the Roman Church were disputed, but the King's Officers for Philip the August a little before, had made himself Master of all Normandy; the King commissioned the Archbishop and Judges of the Arches to take information of the matter, which they did and sent his Majesty the result of their Inquiry, which imported, That since the time of Henry and Richard, Kings of England, there had been no difference upon this Subject, and that when the Procession went through the Castle, the Canons went to the Gate-house, and set-him at liberty whom they pleased, provided he were not accused of Treason against the King's person: That it was very true, that when King Richard was detained a Prisoner in his return from the Holy Land by the Archduke and the Emperor, they let out no Prisoner out of the respect they had for the King then in Prison; but the year followng, the King being set at liberty, they set two Prisoners free for that and the preceding year. The King confirmed this Privilege to him. Robert engaged himself in the War against the Albigenses, with divers other Prelates. He died in 1221, and was buried in the Abby of Mortimer, as he himself had ordered it before. John Dadre.
Robert of Arbrissell Founder of the Order of Fontevraud, was a Native of Arbrissel in the Diocess of Rennes in Bretany; he studied Theology at Paris, and after having received his Doctor's Degree he retired into Bretany, where his Preaching drew a vast number of People of both Sexes after him: He caused Cells to be built for them in the Wood of Fontevraud, three Leagues from Saumur; he afterwards shut up the Women apart, so that in 1100 this famous Monastery was founded and perfected. He died in 1117. This Robert has been reflected on for being too free with the Nuns of his Order. A Monk of the same Order, named Mainferme, hath put out an Apology for him printed at Paris in 1684, entitled, Clypeus passent is Fontebraldensis ordinis, &c.
Robert du Mont, so called for that he was Abbot of Mont St. Michael in Normandy, was of the House of Torigny. The History of his Monastery affirms, he had composed an hundred and forty Volumes, whereof we have but some Historical Pieces. He died June 24. 1186. Vossius. Possevin.
Robert, or Albert de St. Remi, a Monk of the Abby of Saint Remi, or Reims. He took a Voyage to the Holy-land, and writ The History of the War which the French Princes undertook under Godfrey of Bullen against the Saracens. This Piece which begins with a Relation of what was done at the Council of Clermont, where the Author assisted, speaks of the taking of Jerusalem, and ends in 1099. We have this History in a Collection called Gesta Dei per Francos. Robert collected The Acts of the Councils, and was alive in 1120. Trithemius, Vossius, Simler.
Robert Sorbon, or de Sorbonne, Founder of the College of that Name at Paris in 1252. He composed three Tracts, which are in the Library of the Fathers: 1. De Conscientia, 2. De Confessione, 3. Iter Paradisi. He died about the year 1271. Bellarmin, Dupleix & Mezerai.
The Two following Paragraphs should have been placed after Robert Bruce, but by Mistake were omitted.

* Robert II. the 100th. King of Scotland, and first of the Stuarts, succeeded David Bruce his Uncle, and had some little Wars with England in the beginning of his Reign, wherein he was Successfull. In the third of his Reign, his Queen, Daughter to the Earl of Ross, died; and then he married Elizabeth Moore, Daughter to Sir Adam Moore, a beautifull Lady, by whom he had Children before his Marriage with his first Queen, whom he had a mind to legitimate, and prevailed with the Parliament to consent to it, and settled the Succession upon them. At the Sollicitation of Charles Vth. of France, he invaded England, and took Berwick and Perith, and defeated 15000 English, who invaded Scotland under General Talbot. The Duke of Lancaster in Revenge wasted the next Counties to England, as far as Edinburgh, but lost a great part of his Fleet by Tempests. And his Men being forced aboard, many of them were drowned in the hasty Flight. A Truce being agreed betwixt the English and French soon after; wherein the Scots were comprehended. The English invaded them before the Publication, wasting the Lands of the Douglasses and Lindsays; and they destroyed Northumberland as far as New-castle, to revenge themselves on the Lord Piercy. The Truce being ended, the Scots invaded England; whereupon [Page] Richard II. invaded Scotland with 60000 Foot and 8000 Horse, carrying Provisions in his Navy. The Scots, not having Force enough to fight him, invaded England again, to divert him. So both Armies having destroyed their Enemies Country, returned home. William Douglas did after this invade Ireland, take Dundalk; and having burn'd and plundered the same, returned. The Scots, not thinking themselves sufficiently revenged, designed to invade England again. But knowing the King to be of a peaceable Inclination, and his eldest Son unfit for War, they made Application to Robert, Earl of Fife, the second, and levied 30000 Men privately for the Expedition, but not so secretly, but the English had notice of it by their Spies, one of whom being taken in the Scotish Camp, discovered the Designs of the English; and the Scots divided their Army into two parts, the greatest commanded by the King's two Sons, marched towards Carlisle. And Douglas, with 300 Horse and 2000 Foot entred Northumberland. The great Army carried all before them without opposition; but Douglas, having wasted the Country as far as Durham, came before Newcastle, and threatened them with a Siege. He staid before the Town two days, which were spent in Skirmishes; and at last the Generals, Douglas and Piercy agreed upon a personal Rencounter, wherein Piercy was dismounted and disarmed; but his Men coming to his Rescue, Douglas carried off his Spear, telling him aloud, That he would carry it with him into Scotland: and Percy answr'd, That he should not. In the mean time Douglas march'd off with his Men, not thinking it safe to stay near a City well peopled and full of Enemies; but attack'd a neighbouring Castle called Otterburn. The other Commanders were for joining the great Army e'er they fought. But Douglas resolved to stay there and answer Piercy's Challenge; who marching against him with 10000 Men, had well nigh surpriz'd him at Supper. But the Alarm being given, and the Scots advantageously posted, the Battle began with great Vigor; Piercy fighting to redeem, and Douglas to maintain his Honour. So the Fight continued till late at night, that the Moon being overclouded they ceased a-while. At next On-set the Scots lost Ground; but by the Valour of their Leaders, did quickly recover it. And Douglas falling amongst the thick of his Enemies, with two of his Friends, made a terrible Slaughter. But e'er his Men could come up, he had received three mortal Wounds, and was laid down on the Ground; a Priest defending him valiantly from any farther hurt. The Nobles coming up, ask'd him, How he did; to which he answered, Very well; That he was dying in the Field of Honour, as most of his Ancestors had done, and had only three things to desire of them; First, That they would conceal his Death till the Battle were over. Secondly, That they would not suffer his Standard to be taken down. And Thirdly, That they should revenge his Death. Whereupon they covered his Body with a Cloak, displayed his Banner, and cryed out, A Douglas, A Douglas. At which his Friends making a desperate Charge, they beat the Enemy back, took Henry Piercy, their General, and put the rest to flight. Henry Piercy junior being also taken and defeated by the other Wing. The English were totally routed, 1840 slain, 1000 wounded, and 1040 taken Prisoners. Of the Scots a hundred fell, and two hundred were taken, as pursuing a much greater number of the English. The Bishop of Durham was on his march with ten thousand Men to assist Piercy; but hearing of the Defeat, returned to Newcastle; and advising with his Friends, resolved to attack the Scots, while weary and wounded. The Earl of Murray, who was General after Douglas's death, having notice of it, called a Council of War. Their greatest Difficulty was, How to dispose of the Prisoners; to kill them was inhumane; and to save them, being almost equal to themselves in number, was dangerous; and therefore having sworn them not to stir, they left them in the Camp under a small Guard, with Orders to cut them off, if they began to move. The Scots being encouraged by their late Victory, posted themselves so as that they could not be attacked but in Front; and ordered every man to take a Horn and blow on the Enemies approach, which being resounded by the echoing Hills, made such a terrible Noise, that the Bishop believing them to be re-inforced, and his Men being frightened at the Sight of their own Slain and the bold Advance of the Scots, retired without Fighting. This Blast being over, the Scots carried off the Piercies, with four hundred Prisoners of Note; dismissed the rest; took Douglas's Corps, with those of other great Men, along with them, and buried them at Melrosse. His Standard is at this day kept in the House of Sir William Douglas of Cavers in the County of Roxburgh, that Family being hereditary Sheriffs of that County, and his lineal Descendants. This Victory was obtained July 21. An. 1338. But the Loss of Douglas was so laid to Heart, that both the Scots Armies returned home as melancholy as if they had been conquered. Next year Archibald, Earl of Douglas, made an Inroad into England, and returned with great Booty. Not long after, by the Pope's mediation a Truce was concluded betwixt the French and English, wherein the Allies were to be included on both Sides. King Robert of Scotland assented to the same, which he had no Power to doe without the Consent of the States. So that the French found it hard to have it confirmed. King Robert died April 19. 1390. in the nineteenth year of his Reign. Buchan.

* Robert III. the 101st King of Scotland, succeeded Robert the IId. His first name was John, but that name being hatefull to the Scots on account of John Baliol, he chang'd it to Robert. He carried the name of King, but being a soft Man, his Brother Robert had the charge of the Government. In the beginning of his Reign the Highland Clans fell at such variance one with another, especially the Clan Chattan and Clan Cameron, that the Courtiers, to put an end to the Cruelties on both sides, perswaded them to fight it out with an equal number, and that the Conquerors should have a Pardon, and the Conquered the respect of the King and the Nobles; whereupon 30, some say 300 of a side met on an Island in the River Tay, before Perth; but one of the number having absconded for fear, none of the rest would suffer himself to be laid aside on his account; whereupon an ordinary Tradesman offers himself in place of him who had run, for a Reward; and by his Valour, especially, the Party that he espoused obtain'd the Victory after a bloody and barbarous fight, ten being only left of the Conquering side, and but one of the other; so that both Parties were at Peace for many years after. This happened in 1396. King Robert was the first who created Dukes in Scotland, and his Brother, the Vice-Roy was made Duke of Albany; but Douglas disdained and refused this new Title. A War happened afterwards with England, by an affront given to George Earl of March, whose Daughter was to have been married to the King's Son, but it was prevented by Douglas, who objected, That the Prince ought not to be match'd without consent of the States, and so carried it for his own Daughter; whereupon the Earl of March took part with the English, who invaded the Kingdom, and besieged the Castle of Edinburgh with the Heir of the Crown in it, and by his Uncle, the Governours slow March to relieve it, it appear'd that he wish'd him out of the way, to make room for his own Issue; but the English returning without effecting it, the Scots invaded Northumberland, and were surprized and defeated as returning with the Spoil; whereupon Archbald Douglas gathered 10000 Men. but was defeated, himself taken Prisoner, and many of the Nobles slain by Henry Piercy of Northumberland, and George Earl of March abovementioned, May 7. 1401. In the mean time all things went to wrack in Scotland by the Tyranny of the Governour, who starv'd his Nephew, the Prince, to death; so that the King was obliged to send James, afterwards James I. his remaining Son, into France to preserve him, having writ a lamentable Letter to all the Princes bordering upon the Ocean, beseeching them to treat him gently if he should be driven upon their Coasts; but landing at Flamborough in Yorkshire, he was detained Prisoner by the English contrary to the Truce, which broke his Father's Heart, so that he died April 1. 1406, and the Government was settled upon his Brother by the States, during whose Administration the English invaded Scotland, and wasted the Southern Counties. In 1411 Donald of the Isles rebell'd and was fought at Harlaw in the North by Alexander the Governour's Brother, in which Battle there fell more Nobles than ever there did in any fight against a Foreign Enemy; and the Success was so dubious, that each Party claim'd the Victory. Much about this time the University of St. Andrews was first erected, and the Scots Clergy adhered to Martin the Vth. according to the decision of the Council of Constance against Peter de Luna the Antipope. In 1419 Auxiliaries were sent to France under the Earl of Buchan, who defeated the Duke of Clarence the King of England's Brother, for which the Earl of Buchan was made Lord High Constable of France. Robert the Governour of Scotland died in 1420, and his Son Murdo succeeded, during whose Regency more Auxiliaries were sent to France, and Douglas was created Duke of Turein in that Kingdom; but they were twice defeated by the English under the Conduct of John Duke of Bedford, who carried James I. King of Scotland with him, being still Prisoner since his arrival at Flamborough as aforesaid; who being prevailed upon to forbid his Subjects to fight against that Army where he was in person; they answered, That they did not acknowledge him for their King while he was in the power of his Enemy: But not long after, Murdo the Governour being displeased with the Insolence of his own Sons, who would not obey him, told them, That he would send for one whom he and they both should be oblig'd to obey; and accordingly K. James I. was ransomed and brought home in 1423. Buchanan.
Robertello (Francis) a Native of Udine in Friuli, was a Learned Critick in the 16th. Age. He was Professor of Rhetorick and moral Philosophy in the Universities of Italy; as at Luques, Pisa, Venice, Bolonia, and Padua, where he died in 1567, the 51st of his Age. His Treatise of History was writ by him with such order and exactness, according to Keekermannus, that it exceeds all those that have been done upon that Subject. We have divers Tracts of his of the same Nature; as, His Commentaries upon the Greek and Latin Poets, De Republica Romana, De Nominibus Romanorum, Explicationes de Satyra, Epigrammate, Comoedia, Salibus ac Elegia, De Artificio Dicendi, De Nominibus Arborum, &c. This Authour ordinarily disputed with that Sharpness that becomes not a Man of Learning. He contested with Alciat, Sigonius and Baptista Ignatius, who would have killed him once at Venice. The Germans were Favourers of him; they honoured him much after his death, and made him an Epitaph, which may be seen in St. Anthony's Church at Padua. Thuan.
Robigo, a Goddess to whom the Romans offered Sacrifice, to keep off the Mildew that came upon the Corn through too much [Page] Drought, which the Latins call Robigo. Varro saith, That it was the God Robigus which was joined with Flora. Numa Pompilius was the Author of the Feasts called Robigalia, which they celebrated in honour of him about the Month of April. Alex. ab Alex.
* Robil, or Rebil, a Town of Germany, in the Circle of the Lower Saxony, in the D. of Mechlenburg. It stands by the Lake Muritz, near the Confines of Brandenburg. Lon. 33. 8. Lat. 53. 34.
* Robin-hood's-bay in Yorkshire North-riding, so called from Robin the famous Robber, and noted for the Jet and Black Amber found in it.
* Robogh, a Village in the County of Tyrone, upon the Sea-shore, over against Scotland, in the Province of Ulster, in Ireland, which has preserved the memory of the Rhobogdii, an old Irish Clan that possess'd the Counties of Antrim, Colrain and Tyrone in this Province, from whence that Cape now called The Fair-fore-land by the English, was then called Rhogbodium, being in the County of Antrim, scarce 15 m. South of the nearest shore of Scotland.
Roc, surnamed The Brasilian, was a Native of Groningen, in the States of Holland. His Relations carried him with them into Brasil, when they went to settle, whilst the Hollanders were in Possession of that Country, which they had taken from the Portuguese in 1623; but the Portuguese entring upon it again, Roc retired into the Antilles, which belonged to the French, and where the Hollanders drove a great Trade. It was not long before that he perfectly learned the French Tongue; but not likeing well these Islands, he went from thence into Jamaica, where he quickly learn'd English, and laid a design of turning Pyrate. He had scarce made three Voyages as single Companion of Fortune, when that a Company of Adventurers, that had revolted from their Captain, made choice of him for their Chief. Some few days after he took a very rich Spanish Ship; and afterwards continued his Piracy with good success. But at last he was taken by the Spaniards, who would have put him to death, if he had not frighted the Governour of Campescha by a Letter which a Slave brought him. He had found a way to win this Slave, and gave him that Letter, as if it had been writ by a famous Pyrate who threatned the Governour he would come and plunder the City if he gave not Roc his Life. This Stratagem succeeding, he was put on board a Fleet of Galleons of the King of Spain's. As soon as he got into Spain, he was proposed not only to have his Liberty granted him, but also some good Employ. And pretending to accept of the same, he presently sought an opportunity to escape into England. He went afterwards back into Jamaica, where he signalized himself in many bold Adventures, and in the taking of divers Spaniards, for whom he had an irreconcilable Hatred. Oëxmelin.
Rocas, or the Count of Rocas, was Regent of the Kingdom of Cyprus, while Peter I. was imployed in his Conquests of Egypt and Syria; but abusing the Authority his Prince gave him, he endeavoured to make himself King, and debauched also the Queen; which obliged the King to return into Cyprus, where he caused this Traitor to be seized and tryed, in order to have him punished according to the rigour of the Law. The Queen's Protection, his own Credit, and his great Riches, saved his Life, the corrupted Judges acquitting him, and condemning Visconti, Steward of the King's Houshold, his Accuser, to perpetual Banishment. This Injustice gave way for Rocas to continue his Disorders, and to disturb the King's mind, who became furious, and committed a thousand Indignities on Wives and Maidens to be revenged for the Dishonour done him. Gratian.
Rocca Nova, a Dutchy in the Kingdom of Naples, in the Territories of Otranto; Rocca de Mondragone, otherwise called Sinuessa, Rocca Romana, a Principality in the Kingdom of Naples, in the Territories of Labour, near unto Alifi.
* Rochdale, a Market-town in Lancashire in Salford Hundred, upon the River Roche, in a Dale, from London 145 m.
La Roche, in Latin Rupes, a little Town in Savoy, near the Country of Geneva. It is about five or six Leagues from the City of Geneva, and a little less from Anneci, from whence to it is a difficult way called the Bornes or Bounds. There is a Collegiate Church in it, a College of Jesuits, and a Nunnery. La Roche is situate at the foot of the Mountains, from whence there is a Descent into a great Plain stretching as far as the River of Arve, which is about a League distant.
Roche-Blond, a Citizen of Paris, begun the Faction of 16, in order to oppose the King's Designs, whom they said favoured the Reformed. And to hinder the King of Navarre's succeeding in the Kingdom; he first applied himself to a Canon of Soissons, who preached at Paris, called Matthew de Launoy. Afterwards he communicated his Design to two seditious Curates, the one of St. Severin, called John Brevôt; and the other of St. Bennet, who was the famous John Boucher. These same drew in eight more; and those twelve quickly got a good many Associates, as well Ecclesiasticks as Courtiers and Merchants. Maimbourg's Hist. de la Ligue.
Rochechovart, the Name of an Illustrious House descended from that of the Viscounts of Limoges.
La Roche-en-Ardenne, a little Town of Luxemburg, upon the Rivert Urt. It is very well fortified, stands within twelve Leagues of Luxemburg, and nine from Liege, towards Bastogne. La Roche has the Title of an Earldom.
Rochefort, a Town and Port of France, in the Country of Auni [...], at the mouth of the Charent. It was formerly but a Village; but not long since it has been fortified with Bastions, and beset with rows of Trees planted in order. There are very fine Magazines in it, and they pretend to bring the River Surgere into the Charent, and so make a Chanel whereby to supply it with Provisions. They erect there also divers sorts of Buildings, and among the rest an Hospital for Sea-men.
Rochefoucald, the Name of one of the most Noble and Ancient Families of the Kingdom of France.
La Roche-Sur-Yon, in Latin, Rupes ad Yonem, a City of France in Lower-Poictou, towards Lucon, with the Title of a Principality. It is situate upon the little River Yon, which afterwards joins with the Lay.
Rochetaillade (John de) a famous Franciscan Friar of the City of Avignon, whom Pope Innocent VIth. caused to be imprisoned, for that he stirred up Commotions among the People by his Prophecies. He said, That Divine Justice would punish the Pride of Prelates and the Tyranny of Kings; and made use of some Passages out of the Revelations and the Prophets for to enforce what he would have believed. In 1346 he published a Book wherein he predicted things that astonished the People, and menaced also the Kingdom of France with an entire Desolation. And as an Invasion of the English happened at that time, Edward having made a Descent into Normandy with a potent Army, they imagined that this Cordelier had had some Revelation from Heaven, or that he had some secret knowledge in understanding the Mysteries of the Apocalypse, from whence he drew part of his Pra [...]dictions. Froisard.
Roches (Catharine) of Poictiers, is often mentioned in the Writings of the Learned Men that lived in 1580. She was the Daughter of N. Fredonnet Sieur de Roches and of Madelaine Neveu. This Lady, who was much skilled in the Languages and Sciences, brought up her Daughters so well that they were considered as the Muses of France. They composed divers ingenious Pieces both in Prose and Verse. The Mansion of these Illustrious Ladies, says Scaevola de Sainte Marthe, was at Poictiers, an Academy of Honour, resorted to daily by many Excellent Men, who were received with much Civility. There was so perfect an Union between them, and such tender Friendship, that they said, It was not in the Power even of Death it self to separate them one from the other. This just Tenderness was the Cause, that though divers Men of Quality sought Catharine de Roches in Marriage, she could never be persuaded to leave her Mother. They lived thus till 1587, when the Plague which reigned furiously in Poictiers, seized upon them both at the same time, and carried away those two persons on the same day. Sainte Marthe.
Rochel, a City and Sea-port in France, in the Country of Aunis, with a Bishoprick suffragan of Bourdeaux. Latin Authors call it Rupella Santonum, or Rupella only. It hath been always a considerable and trading City; especially since they began to build there some Houses, to oppose the Descent of the Normans. It was subjected to the English by the Treaty of Bretigny, but came again under the Dominion of France. In the sixteenth Century the Inhabitants embraced the Protestant Religion, and in 1567 delivered their City to those of that Party during the Civil War. Henry, Duke of Anjou, Brother to King Charles IX. besieged it in 1573, and had perhaps carried it, although defended by the Brave La Noüe, had not the Embassadors of Poland, who brought him a Crown, made him change his Resolution. Rochel was afterwards one of the Cautionary Towns granted by the Edict of Nants to the Protestants, but Cardinal Richelieu meditating their Ruin, Rochel was one of the first that was taken away. It stood out to the last Extremity; and had not been taken, had it not been for the Baseness of the Hollanders, who assisted Lewis XIIIth. against their Brethren, and for the Divisions of the English, which was the Cause that the Succours that were sent them produced no Effect. After the Reduction of Rochel the King made his Entry into it on All-Saints-day, and there established the Roman Catholick Religion, and demolished the Fortifications of the Town, but yet reserved some Towers for the Defence of the Port. The Entrance of this Port is a perfect Arm of the Sea which comes up to the Town, where there are two Towers, built formerly by King Charles Vth. out of the Ruins of the old Castle. To these Towers is fastned a Chain, which locks up the Port in the night-time when 'tis lifted up. The distance between the two Towers is two and forty foot; and Ships of two hundred Tun can come in with the Tide. After the taking of Rochel, King Lewis XIIIth. designed to settle a Bishop there; but that was not done, till after his death the King his Son obtained o [...] Pope Innocent Xth. to translate the Episcopal See of Maillezais thither in 1648. They have a Praesidial there, a Sovereign Court, for the Salt-houses of Ponant, a Mint, &c. Its Port is much frequented. Rochel is 68 miles South of Nants, 80 North of Bourdeaux, 166 S. W. of Orleans, and 230 of Paris. Thuan. Sponde, Dupleix.
* Rochester, Lat. Roffa, Durobius, Dorobrevis, Rutupiae, a City in the County of Kent, and a Bishop's-see under the Archbishop of Canterbury, situate upon the River Medway, over which it has a stately Stone-bridge, one of the fairest in England. This is an ancient City, consisting most of one principal Street; but it has undergone many Calamities. First, In 680, when the Saxons [Page] contended amongst themselves for Superiority, then in the Attempts of their common Enemy the Danes, who about 884 sailed up the River Medway, and besieged this City so close, that had not King Alfred hastned to its Relief, it must have fallen into their hands. Secondly, In 999, when the Danes miserably spoiled it. Thirdly, in the Reign of King Henry I. by Casualty of Fire, which consumed a great part of it, the King being then present with most of his Nobility, for the Consecration of the Cathedral Church. Lastly, In 1177, about the latter end of Henry the Second's Reign, when it hapened to be almost all buried in its Ashes. Yet by the Bounty of King Henry IIId. it recovered again from all these Calamities. Here was a Castle, the Arms whereof are still to be seen. As for the Cathedral, which is the greatest Ornament of the City, the same was first erected by Ethelbert, King of Kent, to Saint Andrew, wherein he placed a Dean and six Prebendaries; but being grown ruinous and decayed, it was repaired by Gundulphus, a Bishop of this See, about 1080. The Diocess is the least in England, containing only a small part of Kent, in all but 98 Parishes, whereof 36 are impropriate. Yet it is the most ancient See next to Canterbury, being erected by that Austin who first preach'd the Gospel to the Saxons, An. 606. In the King's Books it's valued at but 358 l. 3 s. 2 d. and the Tenths of the Clergy hereof amount but to 222 li. 14 s. 6 d. But the better to support the Episcopal Dignity, the Deanry of Westminster does commonly go along with it. 'Tis observable that this Bishoprick was anciently and a long time together in the immediate Patronage of the Archbishop of Canterbury, until under colour of free and capitular Elections the Popes had brought all Churches into their own hands. However, after this the Bishops of Rochester ow'd more than ordinary obedience to their Metropolitan, and in all Solemnities were commonly their Cross-bearers. Lastly, This City gave first the Title of Viscount to Sir Robert Carr, Knight, created Viscount of Rochester by King James I. An. 1611. Afterwards it gave that of Earl to Henry Wilmot, Viscount of Athlone in Ireland, which continuing but in two Generations; after him Laurence Hide, second Son to Sir Edward Hide, Earl of Clarendon, and Lord Chancellor of England, was by King Charles II. created Earl of Rochester, November 29. 1682. from London 30 miles.
* Rochford, a Market Town in the County of Essex, the capital of its Hundred.
* Rockingham, a Market Town in Northamptonshire in Corby Hundred, upon the River Welam, giving the Title of Baron to the Right Honourable Edward Watson, Lord Rockingham, to whom belongs the Castle here, formerly very strong, but now ruinous. From London 62 miles.
* Rockly, in Wiltshire, a small Village, so called from divers Stones like Rocks pitch'd up on end, amongst which there sometimes breaks forth a violent Stream of Water, which is reputed the Fore-runner of a Dearth, and by the Country People called Hungersborn.
Rocroy, a Town of France in Champeign, upon the Frontiers of the Low-Countries. It is an important and well-fortified Place, Lewis de Bourbon, Duke of Anguien, won there the 19th. of May in the year 1643, and six days after the death of Lewis XIIIth. a famous Victory over the Spaniards. Don Francisco de Melo, Governor of the Netherlands, had promised to himself great Success, because of the Consternation he found France in for the Sickness, and afterwards the Death of the King. He laid Siege to Rocroy, where the Duke defeated him, took all his Cannon and Baggage, and above sixty Colours, leaving near seven thousand dead upon the Place, and almost as many Prisoners. The Count of Fuenta, one of the Spanish Generals was killed there, sitting in a Chair to give Orders for the Battle. This Advantage was followed by the taking of Maubeuge, Barlemont, Armeruk and Bince. Rocroy stands 10 m. S. of Marienburg, and 29 N. of Rethel. Thionville.
* Rodas, the strongest Fort in Asia, seated upon a Mountain fortified with six Bastions and twenty seven Cannons, surrounded with three Moats full of Water and good Fish. The Mountain is not to be ascended but in one Place, the rest is Precipices covered with great Trees; at the Top is a fruitfull Plain watered with 20 Springs, and producing Rice and Corn. It is about a mile and a half in compass. This strong Place belonged to the Raja of Soumelpour, but was bought by Treachery from him by Aureng-zeb, now Mogul, who keeps in it 800 Men in Garrison. It stands 191 Leagues from Agra East, and 30 from Soumelpour West. Tavern. part. 2. p. 139.
Roderick, the last King of the Visigoths in Spain, who in conjunction with his Brother Cossa, raised a Rebellion against the King Vitiza, caused his Eyes to be pulled out, and rendered themselves Masters of the Kingdom in 710. They governed it with much Violence. The two Sons of Vitiza, accompanied by the Count of Julian, passed into Africa, and solicited the Moors to fall upon the Dominions of Roderick. This Count complained of Violence offered his Daughter, which Authors speak of very variously. However it was, they persuaded them to what they desired. The Infidels fell with their Troops upon Spain, subdued part of it, and in 713 the unfortunate King lost his Crown and Life in a Battle against the Infidels, in the 94th. of the Egira, and the 751st. of the Aera of Spain. Isidore, Mariana.
* Roderick I. King of Wales, was the Son of Idwallo, Son of Cadwallader, the last King of the Britains, and first King of Wales. He lived in the eighth Century.
* Roderick II. King of Wales, surnamed The Great, succeeded his Father Mervin, Anno 843. His Kingdom, small enough before, he divided amongst his Sons; giving North-Wales to Amaraud, the eldest; South-Wales to Cadal, his second Son; and Powisland to Mervin, the Youngest; with this Proviso, that the two younger Sons should hold their Estates in Fee of the Kings of North-Wales, and acknowledge the Sovereignty thereof as Liege-men and Homagers. But notwithstanding the Reservation of the Sovereignty to the Kings of North-Wales, Roderick committed a great Solecism in point of State by this Dismembring of his Kingdom; especially at a Time when all the Kingdoms of the Saxons were reduced into one, and that one apt enough upon all occasions to work upon the weakness of the neighbouring Welsh. Who, had they continued under one sole Prince, might have preserved their Liberty, and themselves a Kingdom, as well as those of Scotland, against the Power of England. But Roderick did not think what might be the Consequence, nor his Successors neither; who, following his Example, subdivided their small Estates into many Parcels. Insomuch that, of the eight Tributary Kings which rowed Edgar on the Dee, five of them were the Kings (or Princes) of Wales.
Rodez, near unto Aveirou, a City of France, the capital of Rovergne, with a Bishoprick suffragan of Albi. It is very ancient, but is much decayed from its former Grandeur, in that it has been often ruined by the Goths, Saracens, and since by the French. Latin Authors call it Rutenae and Segodunum Rutenorum. It is 36 m. S. of Orkilack, 48 W. of Mende, 74 N. E. of Tholouse, 80 of Narbonne.
Rodoguna, the Daughter of Phraates, King of the Parthians, she was married to Demetrius Nicanor, King of Syria, whom Phraates kept Prisoner, which was the Cause of great Misfortunes, through the Jealousie of Cleopatra, Wife to that Prince.
Rodolphus I. of that Name, Emperor, was Count of Hapsburg, which is a Castle between Bale and Zurick, in the Country of Argou. He was elected at Frankford, on the last day of September, in 1273. Pope Gregory Xth. confirmed the Choice that was made of Rodolphus, who would not go to Rome to be crowned there, after it had been done at Aix la Chapelle. He overcame Ottocarus, King of Bohemia, and bestowed Austria upon his Son Albert, from whom the Princes, his Successors, have taken the Name. Rodolphus got vast sums of Money from the Cities of Italy, for freeing them from the Yoke of the Empire; and died at Jerusalem, upon the way from Erford to Spire, in 1291. Serrarius.
Rodolphus II. was first King of Hungary, and afterwards crowned King of the Romans in the life-time of his Father Maximilian II. in 1575. He succeeded him in the Government of the Empire in 1576. The beginning of his Reign was very peaceable; but that lasted not long. The Turks, with whom he had made a Truce, carried the War into Hungary; took the strong Town of Raab, raised the Siege of Gran, and caused divers other great Disorders and Troubles. Rodolphus demanded Succour, made a League with Sigismund Batthori Prince of Transilvania, which had very pernicious effects, and sent an Army into Hungary, which arrived not there till after the taking of Agria. He gave them Battle, wherein the Turks were defeated, but they revenged themselves at the same time by cutting off divers Christians, who amused themselves to plunder. The Duke de Mercoeur, accompanied by a great number of French, did in 1600 re-settle the Affairs of that Kingdom by relieving Canisa, by the taking of Alba-Regalis, and by some other considerable Advantages, whilst the Emperor was taken up in opposing the Revolt of his Brother Matthias, to whom he yielded the Kingdoms of Hungary and Bohemia. He died in 1612 of Grief, that the Electors had Demanded his leave to chuse a Successor to the Empire. Sansovin, Sponde.
Rodolphus, surnamed The Debonnaire, and the fourteenth of those who commanded in Bohemia during the Interregnum's, was duke of Austria, and Son of the Emperor Albert I. Henry, Prince of Carinthia, disputed with him for the Crown, and carried it in Right of Ann his Wife, the Daughter of Venceslas surnamed The Pious, King of Bohemia. Rodolphus was the first of the House of Austria who governed that Kingdom. He had at first but a small Court, but afterwards by his complaisant temper, he drew all his Subjects thither. He married the second time Elizabeth, Widow to Venceslas the Pious, and paid out of the Estate the Debts of the last Kings, without laying new Impositions on his People. He was obliged to muster his Troops against some Lords who opposed him, and against the Governour of Stratonica, and laid Siege to Horazdicum, whither he was retired. He died at that Siege, but 'tis not certain whether it was through eating too much Fruit, or through Poison. He reigned but one year. Jul. Solimanus.
Rodolphus, or Raoul, I. the Son of Conrad II. Count of Paris, established a little Kingdom in the Alps, between France, Italy and Germany, about the end of the IX. Century. The Wars of France, and the Misfortunes that happened after the deposing of Charles the Gross, put several Princes upon thoughts of siezing Sovereignties for themselves. This whom I speak of gave to his new Dominion the Name of Burgundy Transjurana. Arnold, who [Page] stood for Successor and Heir to Charles the Gross, understanding that Rodolphus had been crowned by the Bishops and Lords assembled at the Abbey of St. Maurice in Chablais, fell upon him with a powerfull Army, but without Success. For Rodolphus was so well fortified in those unaccessible Places, that Arnold was constrained to retire and leave him to enjoy his Usurpation till 911, which was the time of his death. Paradin. Vignier.
Rodolphus II. the Son of the former, succeeded him in 911. Albert Marquess of Yvrea, and some other Lords of Italy perswaded him to come into their Country. He followed their Council, defeated Beranger, who was kill'd in 924, and reigned two or three Months after him; but he was at last forc'd to quit the place by Hugh King of Arles, with whom he capitulated to repass the Alps, and to go live peaceably in his own Estate. He died in 937, leaving a Son behind him called Conrad, very young. Du Chesne. Chorier. Bouche.
Rodolphus III. surnamed the Idle, succeeded his Father Conrad I. in 994; his Negligence and want of Courage caused great disorders in his Government, wherein divers Lords revolted. Having no Children by the two Wives he married, he sought for an Heir that could protect him; named first Henry Emperor, but that Prince dying a little while after, Rodolphus confirmed his Gift to Conradus the Salick, Successor of Henry. About the end of his Life he sent him his Scepter and Crown, with the Launce of St. Maurice, and died September 6. 1032, after he had reigned 38 years.
Rodolphus (Anthony) a French Gentleman born in Normandy. He studied with good success, and learnt the Hebrew Tongue at Paris under Francis Vatable, and in England at Oxford under Paul Fagius: He afterwards engaged himself in the Service of Queen Elizabeth, and taught her the French Tongue. After the death of Edward the VIth. going into Germany, he married Emanuel Tremelius's Wives Daughter. He afterwards taught at Strasburg and Geneva with great applause. In 1563 he came to Caen, where he lived peaceably untill that the Civil Wars being kindled in France, he was constrained to go into England two years after, to wit, in 1565, but when the Peace was made in France with the Reformed, he returned again to Caen, from whence he was obliged that same year to repass again into England; but as the Air of this Country did not agree with him he retired into the Isle of Guernsey, where he died in 1572, aged 65. Besides the Treasure of Paginus, which he had enriched with large Notes, and his Grammar of the Hebrew Tongue, he had also undertaken a new Edition of the Bible in four Languages.
Rodolphus (Stadler) a Protestant, was a Native of Zurick in Swisserland, and a Clock-maker by profession: He went first into the Service of Sieur Smit the Emperor's Resident at the Port, and accompanied him to Constantinople, insomuch that he was ordinarily called Rodolphus Smit, from his Master's name. The Sieur Tavernier carried him from Constantinople to Ispahan, where his Industry gained him much Credit, for that they had never seen before him any Clock-maker in Persia. He made a curious striking Watch of the bigness of a Crown, which the Kam de Schiras presented the King withall, who having admired the Artifice thereof, ordered Rodolphus a Pension of thirty Tomans, which makes about 450 Crowns of our Money, with Provision for himself, a Man, and two Horses, commanding him to undertake some other piece of Clock-work. Rodolphus was obliged to be every Morning at the King's rising for to set his Watch, and as he spoke the Turkish Language very well, the King took much pleasure to converse with him, he presented him every day after that he had finished his business with a Bowl of Wine, and the King afterwards conceiv'd so great an affection for him, that he sollicited him divers times, and caused some of his prime Courtiers to sollicit him to forsake the Christian Religion, and turn Mahometan. Rodolphus was often with the Embassadors of the Duke of Holstein, who were at Ispahan, and had engaged him in their Interests. One day returning from a Feast which these Embassadors had made, he found a young Persian in his Lodging, where he kept a fair Nestorian, which incensed him highly; for 'tis a great crime in Persia to enter into a House that has Women in it without the leave of the Husband; and every Man in that Country is esteemed the Husband of the Woman he keeps without taking any notice of his being married to her. This Persian, who lov'd Rodolphus's Wife, or her Sister that was with her, made his escape over the Wall of the Garden; he was Brother to one of the Porters of the King's Palace, which when Rodolphus came to understand he gave him warning to return thither no more; notwithstanding, some days after he found him in his Lodgings again, and tied him fast to a Tree that was in the Court, and afterwards shot him with a Pistol through the Head, of which wound he died the next day: Rodolphus, unconcerned, and relying much upon the King's Favour, went according to custom to the King's rising for to set his Clock. The King, who was used to ask him what news there was in Ispahan, was a little surpriz'd at the cold answer Rodolphus made him, that he had kill'd the Brother of one of his Porters, because he had found him twice in his Lodgings after that he had forbid him, and intreated the Porter, his Brother, to admonish him not to hazard his life any more. The King, upon this Relation, told him, He had done well, and gave him his Pardon; but Mirr [...]-Take, who was Atemat Doulet, that is, Chief Minister of State, and who loved not Rodolphus for some time past, perswaded the King that Rodolphus had mis-represented the thing unto him, and represented to his Majesty, That there was now a good opportunity to oblige Rodolphus to become Mahometan, seeing that when a Christian kills a Mussulman, there is nothing but the Christians Blood that can wash away that crime, or at leastwise, he must embrace the Law of Mahomet. The King believing that Rodolphus was culpable, declared to him, That he must resolve to turn Mahometan or die. Rodolphus generously answered, That he would never renounce the Christian Religion. The King cast him into Prison, in order to bring him to comply, and having caused him to be brought into his Presence again, made him an offer of ten thousand Tomans, which was an hundred and fifty thousand Crowns in value, and a Wife out of his Haram or Seraglio, with all her Jewels; but Rodolphus remained always constant in his Faith: At length, the King provoked to see him continue his Resolutions, delivered him up, according to custom, to the Brother of the deceased, to carry him to the Meidan, there to be executed. The Embassodors of Holstein hoped from day to day to have audience, and intended to beg his Life of the King; but the Atemat-Doulet foreseeing their design, retarded the Audience. Rodolphus being brought to the Meidan, the Brother of the deceased (to whom it belong'd, according to the Law, to do the Execution) miss'd the first blow, and the Sabre falling upon one of the branches of the Palank, he gave himself a wound in the Leg (the Palank is an Instrument of Wood made of a triangular form whereon is put the Neck of the Criminal) hereupon the People made a great noise, and hindred the Execution. The King being advertised therewith, commanded he should be remitted into Prison, and a few days after caused him to be brought into his Presence again. Some Lords press'd him very much to change his Religion, at least in appearance, and the King made him then an offer of twenty thousand Tomans, that is, above three hundred thousand Crowns; but the Constancy of Rodolphus was not at all shaken, and the King not being able to gain him by his Promises, nor to intimidate him by his Threats, remitted him into the hands of the Relations of the deceased, who carried him to the place of Execution; and that they might not miss their blow, they removed the Palank from him, and after Rodolphus had prayed his head was struck off. This Execution was done in 1637, Rodolphus being about eight and twenty years of age. The King sent Orders to all the Franks, as well Religious as Secular, and to all the Armenian Clergy to go to the Meidan for togather all his Blood, and to put his Body in a Coffin, to the end it might be carried to Zutpha, where he would have a Tomb erected for him in the Church-yard of the Armenians. The Carmelites and Capuchins write, That if he had embraced the Roman Religion before his death, they would have made no scruple to acknowledge him for a Martyr. His Tomb is covered with a little Dome, standing upon four Pillars, which is renewed almost every year; for that all the Armenians come thither to say their Prayers, and carry always some pieces of the Stone away with them. The Atemat-Doulet presented Rodolphus's Servant to the King, in order to supply his Master's place, but he being not expert enough in his Calling, the King threw his Watch at the Atemat-Doulet's Head, and after having reproached him bitterly, swore by his Throne, That he would never again suffer any Christian to die for his Religion; in effect, since that time there had been great respect had for the Franks in Persia, and none of them put to death, though some committed such actions as might have endangered their Lives. Tavernier Voyage de Perse.
Rodosto, a City of Romania upon the Sea of Marmora at the Mouth of the Streight of Gallipoli, it is situate at the end of a little Gulf, which affords it the conveniency of a very good Port. The Commerce it holds with the Merchants of Romania by the Sea of Marmora and the Black-Sea, renders it the most frequented of all other Towns in those parts. It is well peopled, and may contain about fifteen thousand persons. There are many great Mosques in it, some Churches of the Greeks, and two Jewish Synagogues. On the Land-side are to be seen divers Gardens, but ill cultivated; yet they bear a great quantity of Cotton. Grelot Voyage de Constantinople.
Rogatianus, a Donatist Bishop in the Fourth Century, who was deputed, together with Pontius and Cassianus, two other Donatist Bishops, to Julian the Apostate, to get the Edicts of Constantine, Constantius and Constans revoked; by which the Donatist Bishops were deprived of their Churches. Julian granted their Request, and restor'd to 'em the Churches they had been dispossessed of; but Honorius renewed the Edicts of those three Emperors, and revoked all that had been done by Julian in favour of the Donatists. Baronius.
Roger, Duke and Count of Apuleia and Calabria, was the Son of Robert Guischard, and Brother of Boemond, renowned in the Wars of Palaestine. Their Uncle by the Father's side Roger I. surnamed the Crooked, drove the Saracens out of Sicily, and rendred himself absolute Master of it. He died in 1101, extreamly regretted by his People, leaving two Sons behind him, to wit, Simon and Roger II. This same seized upon Apuleia and Calabria, partly in the life-time, and partly after the death of his Cousin William, the Son of Roger and Nephew of Boemond [Page] in 1129. He was crowned King of Sicily at Palermo, and obtained the Confirmation of it of the Antipope Anaciet II. for taking his part; afterwards, in 1130, he was reconciled to Pope Innocent II. made War upon the Greeks, delivered out of their Hands King Lewis VII. surnamed the Young, whom they had taken Prisoner in his return from the Holy-Land in 1129; and after he had taken much pains, and acquired a great deal of Glory he died in 1152. It is affirmed he had this Verse engraven upon his Sword; ‘Appulus & Calaber, Siculus mihi servit & Afer.’
To signifie, that he had won all these Provinces; and that he ow'd 'em to his own Valour. He left William I. surnamed the Bad, the Father of William II. called the Good, who dying without Children, had for his Successor Tancrede the Bastard Son of Roger. Tancrede left one Son called Roger, whose Eyes Henry II. caused to be put out, and kept him in Prison. Fazel. Baronius.
Roger Prince of Antioch, the Son of Richard, received the Principality by the last Will of his Cousin Tancrede, till such time as Raymond II. the true Heir should be of age, to whom he was to have restored it. He first married the Sister of Josselin of Courtnay, but he would not surrender the Principality to Raymond. He received a mortal wound in a Battle against the Infidels, and died some time after, leaving no Children. Hist. du Roies.
Roger of Brussels, so called for that he was of that City, but Vanderweyde was the surname of his Family. He was a famous Painter, and died in the year 1529. His chief pieces are the Emperor Trajan at the Head of his Army with a Woman prostrate at his Feet, imploring Justice against a Soldier who had kill'd her Son. The Second, Pope Gregory the Great on his Knees before an Altar, holding the Emperor Adrian's Head. The subject of the Third is Archambault Prince of Brabant, who lying on his Bed, holds his Nephew by the Hair and runs a Knife into his Neck, to punish him for a Crime he had committed; the other part of this Picture represents a Bishop near the Prince's Bed, who seems to contest with him, and refuse him the Viaticum, because he does not repent for the Murther. He has also curiously drawn the whole History of Seleucus, Legislator of the Locrians, who having made a Law to punish Adulterers with the loss of their Eyes; and finding his own Son convict of the crime, put out his own Right-eye and the Son's Left, to manifest himself at the same time a severe Judge and a tender Father. Vasari.
Roger (Michael) a Jesuit and Missioner in the Indies about 1575, being returned to Rome, he was sent again in 1583, together with F. Matthew Riccius, to preach in China, where they found an access to the Vice-Roy of the Province of Quantung through the favour of the Portuguese Embassador, who was then at Canton the Capital City of that Province. They presented the Vice-Roy with divers curiosities which he admired; among other things, with a Clock, which shewed every day the course of the Moon as well as the Sun, and with some Maps of the World, which surprised the Vice-Roy, for that the Chineses believed there was no other Empire but theirs. These Missionaries through his Favour succeeded well in their Designs, notwithstanding the Persecutions of the Bonzes. Kircher de la Chine.
Rohan, the Name of a Family in Bretany, which is one of the most ancient and most illustrious in the Kingdom of France.
Rohan (Henry II) a Protestant, Duke of Rohan, Peer of France, Prince of Leon, Count of Porhoet, was the chief of the Protestants in France. He re-enter'd into the Favour of Lewis XIII. who sent him into Swisserland, and among the Grisons, and afterwards made him Lieutenant General of his Armies in Germany, where he was wounded in 1638, at the first Battle of Rhinfield, and some time after died in the Abby of Cunefil d in Swisserland. His Body was buried on the twenty seventh of May following in the Church of St. Peter in Geneva, where was erected for him a magnificent Marble Tomb with this Epitaph in Golden Letters, which I have formerly taken a Copy of upon the place; it contains the most famous actions of the Duke of Rohan.
D. O. M. S. Henricus Rohanii Dux inclitus, priscorum Armoricae Regum genuina & Mascula Soboles, Navarrae & Scotiae Princeps, summis Europae Dynastis innexus, hic jacet. O Viator! noli in gesta altum inquirere, non sunt illa Mausolei, manent in animis hominum fama rerum aeternitate temporum. Abi contentus: Quod strictim tibi edissero. An. Aetatis XVI. Fatis Ostentis sub Ambiani maenibus obsessis ante Henrici Magni ora equo prostrato caesoque, Audax Juventa opima reportavit. Apud Belgas Grollacensi, apud Sicambros Juliacensi obsidione illustris; in Taurinis ad Felissanum feliciter pugnavit, Germanos & Iberos in Rhetia & Insubria quadruplici praelio debellavit, Ad Rhenum in campis Rhinfeldiacis, in Devexo Hirciniae Kalend. Mart. An. M. DCXXXVIII. Caesaris exercitu fuso, confossus vulneribus, partae victoriae superstes, mactus gloria, obiit Kunigsfeldae idib. April. Anno aetatis LIX, foelix claritate Lethi, foelicior claritate vitae. Mortalitatis exuvias totum per orbem dividendas suprema voluntate in urbe dilecta perpetuum servari voluit. Ex Decreto senatus populique Genevensis Margareta Bethunii Sulliaci Ducis filia, conjux tanti Mariti fata intrepide secuta, mentem ingenio assecuta, Mandata invicto animo executa Domi Militi aeque in fluctus & bella comes, posuit infoelix aeternum aeterni luctus Monumentum. Quod manes cineresque diu testatur Amatos.

Henry the famous Duke of Rohan, the true and Male Offspring of the ancient Kings of Bretany, Prince of Navarre and Scotland, Kinsman to the greatest Lords of Europe lies here. O Traveller! enquire not much of his noble Deeds, they are not written upon his Tomb, but in the minds of Men; be gone content with what I briefly tell thee. At the age of sixteen did the bold Youth appear upon the Stage of the World under the Walls of Amiens, when besieged in the presence of Henry the Great; tho' his Horse was slain under him, yet carrying away a princely spoil; famous at the Siege of Groll amongst the Dutch, at the Siege of Juliers among the Sicambri; he successfully fought in Savoy at — beat the Germans and Spaniards in Rhaetia and Milan in four Rencounters upon the Rhine, in the Fields of Rhinfelt on the 13th of April 1638, having beaten the Emperor's Army, laden with wounds, surviving the Victory, overlaid with Glory. He died at Kunigsfeld on the thirteenth of April, aged 59, famous for his death, but more famed in his Life: He by his last Will, recommended his mortal Remains that should be divided throughout the World to be preserved in his beloved City. Margaret Bethune, according to the Decree of the Senate and People of Geneva, who was Daughter to Maximilian Duke of Sully, a Wife that intrepidly followed the fate of so great a Husband, imitated him in his Courage, executed his Commands with invincible Resolution, his Companion in Peace and War, hath raised this eternal Monument of her eternal Sorrow, for which she takes his beloved Ashes to witness.

The Duke of Rohan was a Man indeed constant in his Resolution, of quick Apprehension, solid Judgment, and heroick Courage. Before his death he left the Arms he usually wore to the Republick of Venice, as a mark of his Esteem, and a Monument of that Renown that enrolled him among the famous Captains of the World. His Memoirs are extant.
Rohan (Peter de) Knight, Lord of Gie Verger and Ham, Count of Marle, &c. Mareschal of France; known by the name of Mareschal de Gie. He was Son of Lewis of Rohan the first of that name, Sieur of Guemena, and of Mary of Montauban. He render'd himself considerable both in the Field and at Court, in the Reign of Lewis the XIth. who made him Mareschal of France in 1475; and afterwards, in 1480, he was made one of the four Lords that governed the Kingdom during that Kings sickness at Chinon. He assisted at the Coronation of King Charles the VIIIth. in 1484, and two years after he made head against the Arch-duke of Austria in Picardy; his Conduct defended that Province from the Insults of the Enemy: He got also in 1487, great advantage over the Duke of Guelderland and Count of Nassaw; and in 1489, the Count of Angoulêmo and he defended again the Frontiers of Picardy. Afterwards the Journey to Naples being resolved upon, the Mareschal de Gie accompanied the King in that Conquest, and commanded the Van of the Army at the Battle of Tournova, and contributed much to the defeating of so many Princes confederated against the French. It was in 1495 after that he concluded a truce with the Venetians. When King Lewis XII. came to the Crown, the Mareschal de Gie accompanied him again into Italy, and was at the famous entry he made into Genoua on the 26th of August 1502. The King honoured him with his particular esteem, made him President of his Council, Lieutenant of Bretany, and General of his Armies in Italy; but after that, having the misfortune to displease Queen Anne of Bretany, she caused him to be proceeded against in the Parliament of Tholouse, deprived him of his Pensions and Government, and suspended him from his charge of Mareschal of France, being forbid to come within ten Leagues of the Court. The Mareschal de Gie died at Paris the 22d of April in the year 1513. His Body was carried to the Church of St. Croix of Verger, which Church he had founded.
Rohault (James) a Cartesian Philosopher, was the Son of a Merchant of Amiens, his Inclination carried him chiefly to study the Mathematicks, in which he made such a great progress that he taught it at Paris; here he came acquainted with Monsieur Clercelier, who render'd his name famous by his Learning, and who hath published divers Pieces of the Illustrious Renatus des Cartes; some whereof he translated out of Latin into French. This Learned Man having tasted of the Genius of Rohault, engaged him to read over all the Works of Des Cartes, and to write his Reflections upon them; which gave him occasion to compose the Physicks we have of his, and which he taught ten or a dozen years at Paris, before it was published. He died in 1675, aged 55. Memoirs du Temps.
* Roll-rich-stones, a Monument of vast unwrought Stones circularly set near Ensham in Oxfordshire, supposed to have been erected in commemoration of some great Victory in ancient times.
Romagna or Romandiola, a Province of Italy in the Ecclesiastical Estate, which comprehends the greatest part of the ancient Aemilia and Flaminia; it is between Bolonese, the Dutchy of Ferrara, the Country of Urbin and Tuscany. Its Cities are Ravenna, Faenza, Imola, Forli, Bertinore, Rimini, Cervia, Cesene, Sarsina, &c. The Northern part of Romagna belongs to the Duke of Tuscany with the Cita de Sale, and is therefore called Romandiola Florentina.
[Page]Roman, the Country Roman, or the Country of Vaux in Swisser-land, in the Canton of Berne, and formerly belonging to the Duke of Savoy.
Romania, a Province of Europe, in Turky, Vid. Thrace. It must not be confounded with little Romania, a Country in the Morea, about Argos.
Romans, a People of Italy of whom we shall speak under the Article of Rome. But here somewhat must be said of the particular Genius of their Learned Men, and of the Authors of that Nation. It seems the Romans had at first a greater disposition of Mind for the exercising the Faculty of Commanding than for cultivating Sciences purely speculative, and good Literature; which was more the Genius of the Grecians and of that Eastern People. But by the Commerce they had with the Greeks, they learn'd Philosophy and the other Sciences. They formed also their Eloquence according to the Mode of that Nation, and if they came not up to them in Delicacy of Style, they surpassed them perhaps in the Solidity of their Conceptions. But this Glory is almost confined within the limits of two Ages, whereof one was the last of the Republick, and the other the first of the Monarchy, in the Reign of Caesar and Augustus. It was in this Interval of time that those Authors appeared which we call Classick, or of the first Class, whose number is very small, and consists almost of none but Poets and Historians. We have none remaining of the Orators and Philosophers of these two Ages, but Cicero; Seneca perhaps may be placed in the number of Roman Philosophers, but we cannot grant him the Name of a Classick Author, which belongs to those only in which is found Purity of Style, joined with a good gust of things. Their Historians bear greater Credit, and are less stuffed with Fictions than the Greeks. But their Presumption hath made them often come short of Sincerity in speaking of foreign Nations. The Romans had almost no inclination for the Mathematicks, and few of their Writers have succeeded therein.
Romanum, in French, Romans, a City of France in Dauphiny, situate upon the Isere, between Grenoble and Valence; in it is the Collegiate Church of St. Bernard. The Jurisdiction of this City did formerly belong to the Chapter. Pope Clement VIth. gave it in the year 1344 to the Dauphin Humber, who yielded up to him Avisan. The situation and form of this City is thought to be like to the situation and form of that of Jerusalem. An Eminence adjoining to its Walls perfectly resembles Mount-Calvary. Romanetus Bossin, who travelled into the Holyland, has made this Observation: There is in this Place a Building resembling St. Sepulcher. King Francis I. in 1520 laid the first Stone of it. Bossin founded there a Convent which he bestowed upon the Monks of St. Francis, under the Title of the House of Mount-Calvary. Thuan.
S. Romanus, Archbishop of Rohan, descended from the Kings of France, was named to that Archbishoprick in the time of King Dagobert in 622. The Legend saith, That there being in his time about the City of Rohan, a Dragon which devoured both Men and Beasts: This Prelate went on Ascension-day into the Prison, where finding a Prisoner condemn'd for Murther and Theft, he carried him to the place where that Dragon was, and having signed him with the sign of the Cross, he commanded him to bring him away, which he boldly executed, leading the venomous Beast tamely into the City in the midst whereof he was burned in the presence of all the Inhabitants. The King after that gave power to the Church of Rohan to set at liberty every year a Criminal, whatever crime he had committed, on the same day, in commemoration of so miraculous an action, which is observed to this day with a great deal of Ceremony. There is a famous Procession made, the Streets hung with Tapestry, and a resting-place prepared at the old Tower, where the Prisoner takes up the Shrine of S. Romanus, which he and a Priest carry to the Church of Nôtre-Dame. The Procession ended they sing the ordinary Mass at five a Clock in the Evening, for that that Ceremony is generally performed after the Vespers, and the Prisoner takes the Sacrament there. John Dadre.
Romanus, a Pope, was advanced to that See after Stephen the VIth. in 900. It's not certain whether he was elected by the Faction of the People, or by the lawfull Suffrages, which is the reason that some Authors place him among the number of Antipopes, and others, on the contrary, among those Canonically elected. He condemned the Severity of Stephen the VIth. and repeal'd his Acts, and died after he had reigned four Months and twenty days. Onuphrius & Genebrard.
Romanus I. surnamed Lecapene Emperor of the East, being General of the Armies of Constantine Porphyrogenetus acquired much of his Favour, and perswaded him to shut up his Mother Zoe in a Monastery; at last he managed his business so effectually, that that Prince who was become his Son-in-law, having married his Daughter Helene, declared him first of all Caesar, on September 24. 919; and afterwards Augustus in the Month of December following. This advancement render'd him so Insolent, that he became unsupportable to every body; abusing the youth of the Prince he inserted his own name in the publick Records before that of Constantine, and some time after caused his Sons to be proclaimed Caesars, and made the youngest Patriarch of Constantinople, though he was but sixteen years of age; but God travers'd all his temerarious Designs; for one of his own Sons named Stephen dispossess'd and sent him into Banishment in 944, and disputing the Precedency with his other Brother called Constantine, the lawfull Emperor awaking out of his Lethargy, caused them both to be seized, and banished them into the Islands. Curopalat. Luitprand. Baronius.
Romanus II. surnamed the Young, Son of Constantine▪ Porphyrogenetus, succeeded him on the 9th of November 959. It was said. That it was by Parricide he got upon the Throne, as having poisoned his Father. He expell'd his Mother Helene and his Sisters, who were forced to prostitute themselves to get wherewithall to subsist. Nicephorus Phocas, General of his Army, took Candia from the Saracens, while Romanus led an idle and debauch'd life at home; but it was not long so with him, he dying in 963, either by Poison, or rather consumed with his continual Debaucheries. John Curopalates. Cedrenus.
Romanus III. surnamed Argyre, or Argyropile, came to the Empire by his marrying of Zoe the Daughter of Constantine, and began to Reign the 9th of November 1028. He appeared at first Pious, Liberal and Magnificent, but some losses he sustained against the Saracens made him Covetous. It's said, That being a rich Banker, Constantine the Young made him divorce his Wife to marry Zoe, a Woman exceeding Lascivious, though very old, who becoming enamoured on her Silver-smith named Michael, in order to put him upon the Throne, poisoned Romanus; and because the Poison was too slow she got him strangled in a bath the 11th of April 1034, and the 46 of his age, when he had reigned five years and six months. John Curopalates. Cedrenus. Baronius.
Romanus IV. called Diogenes, was Emperor after Constantine Ducas. This same left three Sons under the Tutorage of his Wife Eudoxia, who had promised him not to marry again; but changing her Sentements, she married Romanus, who had been in Banishment, and who was crowned the first of January 1068. The Turks making Incursions into the Territories of the Empire, he raised an Army to oppose them. This Design succeeded well; but afterwards receiving some Losses through the Treachery of his Subjects, he fell into the hands of Azan, Captain of the Infidels, it is affirmed that he asked him, that if he had had the same good Fortune, how he would have treated him; and that Romanus confessed he should have run him through. I will not, replied Azan, imitate that Cruelty, so little conformable to what Jesus Christ, your Prophet, hath commanded you; and afterwards sent him away with all manner of Civility. But the News of his being taken arriving at Constantinople, Michael, the Son of Constantine Ducas, got himself crowned Emperor, and shut up his Mother Eudoxia in a Monastery; in the mean time he seized Romanus, who being conducted to him clad in Black, and mounted on a Mule, was conducted to the Emperor, who caused his Eyes to be plucked out. And as there was no care taken of his Wounds, his Head swelled extremely, and was quickly filled with purulent matter, Worms and Putrefaction. This unfortunate Prince suffered these Pains with an admirable Patience, and died about the month of October, 1071, having reigned three years, eight months, and twelve days. Curopalates, Cedrenus, Baronius, &c.
Romanus, an Illustrious Deacon of the Church of Caesarea, born in Palaestina, generously suffered Martyrdom under the Emperor Dioclesian. This Holy Deacon publickly reproving the Christians, who to avoid the Fury of the Executioners, went into the Temples to worship their false Gods, was taken and carried before the Judge, and condemned to be burned. Seeing himself upon the Pile, and fastned to the Stake, and the Executioners ready, waiting the Emperor's order to put the Fire to him; he very importunately demanded where the Fire was. The Emperor being advertized thereof, caused him to be brought before him, to condemn him to suffer another punishment, and ordered his Tongue should be cut out, which he generously offered them, and was afterwards carried into Prison. In the twentieth year of the Reign of Dioclesian, an Edict was published, whereby Liberty was granted to all the Christians. There was none strangled but he: So he had his Wish to die a Martyr. Eusebius.

Rome. This City which for its Magnificence, Antiquities, Greatness, and other Curiosities to be seen in it, passeth for one of the finest in the Universe, is situate upon the Tiber. Dionysius Halicarnassus relates divers opinions concerning the Cause of its Foundation; but it is most likely that Romulus built it. It had a secret Name which its Religion forbad to be divulged, and which was 'tis like that of Valence. The Emperor Commodus would have had it take the Name of Colonia Commodiana. A King of the Goths, that of Gothia; and other Princes their own Names. But that of Rome has been always continued. Romulus built it square, and comprehended the Mounts Capitolinus and Palatinus. It was in An. Mun. 3301, in the fourth of the seventh Olympiad. It had four Gates called Trigonia, Mugonia, Jandina, and Carmentalis. In process of time the City increased, and took in five Mountains to the other two aforesaid, besides five other lesser ones. Tarquinius Superbus began to build the Walls of good Stone, which before were only made of Mud. Their Circumference was fifty miles, but now it exceeds not thirteen or fourteen at most. The great Mounts of Rome were Capitolinus, Palatinus, Aventinus, Coelio, Esquilinus, Viminalis and Quirinalis. The lesser ones, Janiculus, Pincio, Vaticanus, Citorio, and Giordiano. There are eighteen Gates belonging to Rome; Port de Populo, formerly Flaminia; Port de Sainte [Page] Metodia, formerly Gabiosa; la Pinciana, formerly Collatina; la Latine, anciently Ferentina; l'Agonia, formerly Quirinalis; la Port St. Sebastian, formerly Capenna; that of St. Agnes, anciently Viminalis; the Port de St. Paul, or d'Ostia, called Trigemina; la Ripa, formerly Portuensa; that of St. Laurence, anciently Esquilino; the Port of St. Panerace, called Aurelia, or Septima; la Port major, formerly Nevia; la Septimiane, called Fontinalis; la Port St. John, formerly Gelimontana; the others are Porta Fabritia, Pertusa, Angelica, la Porta del Castello. The Walls are flanked with three hundred and sixty Towers, which under the first Emperors have been seven hundred and forty. The Gate of the Holy-Ghost, called formerly Triumphalis, leads from the Vatican to the Capitol; and this Name was given it, for that those that triumphed passed that way: So the Emperor Charles the Fifth would enter Rome through that Gate where the Peasants were not to pass at all. The Ancients made them thirty Gates, which gave a beginning to as many great Roads paved with incredible Industry; not sparing any thing that might contribute to make them lasting and convenient for Travellers. Thus the greatness of the Stones, the evenness of the most rough Places, the filling up of Vales, and the Marble Pillars set at every mile's end, are convincing Testimonies of its wonderfull Magnificence. These ancient great Roads were thus called, Via appia, Campaniena, Valeria, Cassia, Tiburtina, Latina, Praenestina, Laurentina, Ostiensa, Collatina, Labicana, Limina, Flaminiena, Ardeatina, Gallicana, Tiberina, Setina, Portuensa, Cornelia, Laticulensa, Nomontana, Quinctia, Praetoriana, Claudia, Salaria, Aemilia, Triumphalis, and Aurelia. All along these great Roads are to be seen divers Aqueducts which served to bring Water into the Baths of the City, where Persons went to wash and perfume themselves, the Wood and the Oil being furnished by the Publick. There may also be seen the Remains of divers Tombs which have been raised there, for that it was forbid to bury the Dead within the City, conformable to that Law of the twelve Tables. In Urbe nè sepelito, néve urito. There were formerly eight Bridges in Rome; Pons sublicius built by Ancus Martius, and afterwards repaired by Aemilius Lepidus. It was upon this Bridge that Horatius Cocles▪ sustained the Efforts of the Tuscans, who would restore Tarquinius Superbus to the Throne, and where Heliogabalus was thrown headlong into the Tyber. It is now ruined as well as that whose Foundations may be seen behind the Hospital of the Holy-Ghost, called Pont Triumphal, or Vatican. The Pont Saint Angelo hath been called Aelius, according to the Name of Aelius Adrianus the Emperor. The Aurclius, or Janiculensis, of the Ancients, is the Pont Sixtus now. And that of St. Bartholomew was the Cestius formerly. The Bridge Quadro-capi, so called because of a Marble Stone with four sides, is the Fabricius, or Tarpeius, of the Ancients. Their Senatorius, or Palatinus, is that of St. Mary of Aegypt, or Trastavere, broken down by the Inundation of the Tyber. Pont Mole, formerly called Milvius, is without Rome, remarkable for the Victory of Constantine the Great over Maxentius, who was there drown'd in the Tyber. They reckoned in Rome of old eighteen Fountains (now there are but three of principal note, la Virgina, or Trivio; la Felica, and Paulina;) which furnished so great a quantity of Water, that there were but few Houses which had not some sort of Pipe in 'em. There was a vast number of Statues, and the Streets and Houses were so full of them, that Chariots could not pass for them in divers places; one may yet see the glorious Remains of them as well as of Colossus's Obelisks, and above all, Pillars, whereof that of Trajan and Antony are admirable. Antiquaries speak of about forty five Obelisks that were at Rome. There are but eight now. The Palaces there were magnificent; the Families powerfull; and all things so well ordered, that there were divers common Shores made, which emptied themselves all into one that was so large, that a Cart-load of Hay might easily goe into it; and, what is strange is, That the Censors, who caused them sometimes to be drained, sold the Filth and Excrements to the Gardiners for six hundred thousand Crowns. I say nothing of the ancient Temples of this City; one may easily guess at their number by the many Gods the Romans worshipped, who according to the Remarks of Varro and some others, were no less than thirty thousand. Romulus, the first King of Rome, had for Successors Numa Pompilius, Tullius Hostilius, Ancus Martius, Tarquinius Priscus, Servius Tullius, and Tarquinius Superbus. The Cruelty, Avarice, and Insolence of this last, made the Romans shake off this Government. The Violence which his Son Sixtus offered Lucretia, served them for a Pretence in the 221st. year of the Foundation of Rome, which was afterwards governed by two Consuls who were elected every year, unless it was in extreme danger; and then they gave all the Authority to a Dictator. The Consuls had under them, Praetors, Tribunes, Quaestors, Ediles, Censors, Praefects, and some other Magistrates. Rome governed by the Consuls, became almost Sovereign of all the Universe. Julius Caesar, after the Battle of Pharsalia, was declared perpetual Dictator, about the year 708, or 709, which was the first Julian year; and neglecting the Title of King, as odious and unsupportable to the Romans, he took that of Emperor upon him. There seems to be somewhat of Exaggeration in what Authors tell us of the Power, Grandeur, Magnificence and Riches of the Romans. Augustus found them to be a million, three hundred one thousand and thirty seven persons. And Tiberius counted them sixteen hundred thousand, two hundred fourscore and eleven. To say nothing of the Calculation made in the time of Servius, after the Defeat of the Fabii, and at the beginning of the Punick War. Their usual Army in the time of the Emperors, according to Appian and Plutarch, was two hundred thousand Foot, forty thousand Horse, three hundred Elephants, and two thousand Chariots; and their maritime Force consisted of fifteen hundred Gallies, from two to five Oars, and two thousand Ships. They had an hundred and sixty Granaries, a great Arsenal, and two Places where they kept their Treasures. And finally, Their Empire had for its Bounds to the East the River Euphrates; Mount Taurus, Armenia, and Aethiopia to the South; the Danube to the North; and the main Ocean to the West. But one may better Judge of the Power of this Empire; if he make Reflection upon what Authors say of particular persons, to wit, that the Riches of the Romans were found to be so great, that they had above twenty thousand Subjects whose Revenues were large enough to maintain the Army of the Republick for a whole year. Lucullus was of that number; so that, after his death, there were found in his house five thousand Suits of Cloaths, and Fish in his Fish-pond sold for thirty thousand Sesterces. It is added, that the Romans, from the time of the Consuls, had seventy five thousand Talents from Egypt; that every one of those Talents amounted to eight thousand Crowns; so that the seventy five Talents, according to our Computation must be equivalent to six hundred millions of Crowns. But to proceed, the Republick from the time of Julius Caesar changed its Name into that of the Roman Empire, because of the Government of the Emperors. The Emperor Commodus did what he could to fasten his Name upon this City, by calling it Commodiana, as a Gothick Prince would have it Gothia; and other Princes did the like, but to no purpose. Though it was taken, by Brennus King of the Gauls in 365, and all burnt except the Capitol, shook by Hannibal, rent by the domestick Broils under Marius and Sylla, yet it continued a freed State until Julius Caesar, after the Battle of Pharsalia, An. Rom. 705, made himself to be declared perpetual Dictator and Emperor. And though the Civil Wars broke out again after his death, Augustus put an end to them by the Victory of Actium in 721. and prepar'd the World to receive the Prince of Peace by an Universal Peace. He was born under this Prince in 753 of Rome, and the 3950 year of the World; and Rome continued still great until Constantine, having defeated Maxentius under its Walls, An. Ch. 312, laid the Foundation of its Ruin by removing the Seat of the Empire to Byzantium or Constantinople, which afterwards brought on the Division into Eastern and Western, with the many Calamities that followed it. Alaricus, An. Ch. 410, took and sacked Rome. G [...] sericus the Vandal did the like in 455, Odoacer in 465, Ricime [...] in 472, Totila in 547. So that in the space of 137 years, it was a Prey five several times to Barbarians. But it was again recovered by the Eastern Emperors. And Narses, General to Justinian in Italy, having slain Totila in 553, and three years after taking the Town of Capua, put a happy end to the Gothick War. The next Troubles were occasioned by the Popes to be revenged of the Emperors who prohibited the Worship of Images; and being oppress'd by the Lombards, who grew powerfull in this Change, sent first for Pepin, then for Charlemaign, to their Assistance, which last put an end to the Kingdom of the Lombards, and made the Western Empire once more considerable, bestowed some Territories upon the See of Rome; but reserved to himself and Successors the Approbation of the future Popes, which was confirmed by a Council held at Rome in 773. This in after times embroil'd the Popes and Western Emperors as much as ever the Eastern and Lombards were. The first Invasion was made by Stephen VIth. about 817, under Lewis the Gentle, who is pretended to have granted away that Right of electing the Pope; but it was afterwards claimed by, and yielded to the Emperor Lothaire. The Empire being translated from the Franks to the Germans, in the person of Arnulph, a natural Son of Carloman, about 890, and a Schism being about this time in the Church of Rome, little was done by the Popes, till Berengarius growing potent in Italy, necessitated them to have recourse to Otho I. who being crowned at Rome in 962, a Council there held in 964 acknowledged in him the same Right that had been in Charles the Great. Gregory VIIth. on this account begins a Quarrel with Henry IVth. Emperor, sets up Anti-Emperors, and excommunicates him; whereupon that Prince thus provoked, besieged Rome in 1081, took and burnt it in 1084; and soon after this turbulent Pope died in banishment in great Misery. In 1242, Pope Gregory IXth. having excommunicated Frederick II. Emperor, for refusing to give the See of Sardinia to Rome, and proclaiming a Croisade against him, that Prince defeated his Army, and following his Blow took Ravenna, Siena, and Faenza, with divers of the Cardinals, and reduced the See of Rome to a mean condition. Innocent IVth. insolently renews the Excommunication against the Emperor in 1242, whereupon arose the famous Factions of the Guelphs for the Pope, and the Gibelines for the Emperor, which made Italy extremely miserable for some Ages, during part of which time, in 1305, Pope Clement Vth. removed the See to Avignon in France, where it continued to 1376, upon which arose a Schism between the Popes of Rome and Avignon, not ended till the Council of Constance, which begun in 1414. In 1408 Ladislaus, King of Naples, took Rome and levelled its [Page] Walls. In 1494 Charles the VIIIth. of France took Rome; in 1526 Cardinal Pompeius Columna; and in 1527 the Forces of Charles Vth. took and sack'd it; Philip II. besieged it also, and had certainly taken it, if the Pope had not complied in 1557. Yet after all these Changes and Calamities, it's at this day 15 miles in compass, very populous, and full of magnificent Buildings, as well ancient as modern. They reckon in it above three hundred thousand Souls, besides eight thousand Jews who have a particular quarter of the City to themselves, and are obliged every Saturday to hear a Christian Sermon; Houses and Palaces twenty two thousand, Parishes ninety two, forty one National Churches, sixty four Religious Houses for Men, above forty for Women, thirty Hospitals, one hundred and six Societies of Penitents, and divers Colleges. It hath eighteen Gates, three hundred and sixty Towers flanking the Walls, six Bridges over the Tyber, three principal Fountains, and eight Obelisks out of about forty five it formerly had, rehearsed in the Writings of Antiquaries. The Church of St. Peter, in which the Body of that Apostle is said to be deposited, is built within and without of Marble, in the Figure of a Cross, about six hundred foot long, and 396 broad in the Branches, with a Dome three hundred thirty foot high, a Portal one hundred forty four, erected by Paul Vth. together with all its Riches, Paintings, Columns, Statues, Altars and Galleries, surpasses the greatest Idea that the mind can well form of Beauty and Grandeur. In the magnificent Gallery, over the Portique, the Pope blesses, as he calls it, the People every Holy-Thursday and Easter-day, who kneel in the great Place before it. The great Altar under the Dome upon which the Pope is placed immediately after the Election, and acknowledged St. Peter's Successor, is richly built over St. Peter's pretended Tomb. The Place that fronts the Church is environed with a great Gallery, which gives it the oval form of a Theatre, three hundred Paces in length, and two hundred and twenty wide. Three hundred twenty four Pillars support the Gallery, enriched with a fine Balustrade, embellished with the Copper Figures of the twelve Apostles, and eighty eight other Saints, with the Arms of Pope Alexander VIIth. In the middle of this Place are two fine Fountains, and between both their curious Basins one of the most magnificent Obelisks in the World, all of one piece of unpolished Marble, eighty foot high besides the Basis and Pedestal, which add twenty eight more. Some Authors say that the Urn that contained Julius Caesar's Ashes was formerly on the Top of this Obelisk, where now the Cross stands. The fourteen quarters of Rome are, 1. de Monti, 2. del Borgo, 3. della Colomna, 4. del Ponte, 5. de Aronule, or Regola, 6. della Pigna, 7. del Capitello, 8. del Traveste vere, 9. del Campo Marzo, 10. di Parione, 11. di▪ S. Angilo, 12. della Ripa, 13. di St. Eustachia, 14. di Rivo. The powerfullest Families are, the Ursins, Colonni's, Conti, Savelli, Farnese, Cajetan, Baglioni, Vitelli, Sforze, Perreri Buon compagni, Aldobrandin, Gesi, Altiemp, Borgeso. Besides the Council which the Church of Rome calls General held in the Lateran, Pope Victor held a Synod about the Celebration of the Feast of Easter in 197. After Pope Fabian's death, the Clergy and neighbouring Bishops met in 250, about the Libellatici, and others that had fallen during the Persecution. Cornelius, Fabian's Successor, confirmed in a Synod held in 252, what the Church of Carthage had ordered concerning those that had fallen into Idolatry; and added, That the Priests who had apostatized from their Faith, might be received into the Communion of the Church, but not be permitted to exercise their Function. And in Execution of this Canon he received a Bishop called Trophimus, who had fallen off during the Persecution: for that together with himself he had brought back to the Church all those who by his Fall he had caused to leave it; and that he had by his Tears and Humility testified a sincere Repentance for his Offence; but he lost his Office. In 253 the same Pope, willing entirely to exterminate the growing Error of the Novatians, assembled a Synod at Rome, consisting of forty two Bishops, and a great number of Priests, where by common consent it was condemned; and those that followed it were expelled the Church by Excommunication. St. Jerom makes mention of another National Synod of Italy. Pope Stephen I. in 257 ordered in an Assembly that that Tradition should be followed which forbad Re-baptization, and that it was enough they should be received upon their Repentance only who forsook Hereticks. About the year 270, Pope Denys assembled a Synod at Rome, to examine the Accusation of some Christians of Pentapolis, against St. Denys of Alexandria. In 313, Melchiad held an Assembly of nineteen Bishops. They examined with much diligence the Cause of Cecilian of Carthage and that of Donatus. The first upon the Confession of the Witnesses produced against him, who acknowledged they had nothing to say either against the Innocency of his Life or his Behaviour, was discharged by the common consent of the Prelates; and the other, convinced by his own Confession, to have re-baptized and ordained Bishops which had fallen into Idolatry during the Persecution, was condemned. After the Condemnation of the Arians and some other Hereticks, they laboured to regulate the Revenues of the Church, which began to be very considerable, and divided it into four parts; for the Bishops, for the Clerks, Places of Worship, and for the Poor; the Number and Age also of the Church Ministers was regulated in a Council of two hundred and thirty Bishops, held in 324 under Pope Sylvester, who again the year following celebrated another consisting of 275 Prelates, and received there a Decision of the General Council of Nice. Julius I. held three other Synods. The first in 337, with an hundred and sixteen Prelates; they confirmed a-new the Acts of Nice, and the Errors of the Arians were then also condemned. The second in 341, celebrated in favour of Athanasius, who was there discharged of the Calumnies charged upon him by the Hereticks, and received to Communion after he had waited eighteen months for his Accusers. The year following the same Pope assembled the third upon the same account. It was in this Synod, and in the Name of them, that he writ a very excellent Epistle to the Arians. The Sacrament was denyed these same, and given to the Holy Prelate in a Council held by Liberius the Successor of Julius, in 352. Damasus deposed Ursacius and Valens, Arian Bishops, in a Synod held in 368. The year following was celebrated another by him, consisting of fourscore and ten Prelates, as well of France as Italy. Auxentius of Milan, an Arian, was deposed there; the Articles of Faith of Rimini condemned, and those of Nice confirmed. The same Pope condemned the Heresie of Apollinarius in a Synod celebrated in 373, and in another held in 382, he endeavoured to find some Expedient for the Schism that desolated the Church of Antioch, which was extremely inflamed since the Ordination of Flavian. Siricius succeeded Damasus, he laboured to reform the Church of Africa in a Synod assembled at Rome in the Palace of St. Peter, in 386, where fourscore Bishops were present. Zosimus assembled a Synod in the Palace of St. Clement, in 418, against Coelestius. Coelestinus convocated one in 430, where Nestorius was condemned, and to be deposed, if in six days after the Publication of the said Judgment he did not abjure his Errors. Sixtus IIId. the Successor of Coelestinus was accused by Anicius Bassus, to have debauched a Virgin in the Church; and in order to discover the Truth, the Emperor Valentinian assembled a Council at Rome, where fifty six Bishops were present. They examined his Life with much Rigour and Exactness; and having found him innocent as to what was charged upon him, they condemned Bassus for a false Accuser. Leo the Great, who succeeded Bassus, assembled divers Synods in 444. He condemned and judicially proceeded against divers Manichaeans in an Assembly where several of those erroneous persons were examined, especially those whom they called the Elected and the Exalted. They confessed such strange Villainies and abominable Crimes, that the Bishops and Priests that heard them, were struck with Horror thereat. Wherefore they enacted Decrees whereby they made known that there was neither Honesty, Shame nor Modesty among that Sect. The same Pope, in 445 assembled another Council upon the account of St. Hilarius of Arles. In 449 he held a Synod wherein was repealled all that was enacted in the little Council of Ephesus. Pope Hilarius, elected after Leo, laboured much to re-establish Ecclesiastical Discipline. Divers Bishops came to Rome in 465 to celebrate the Anniversary of his Ordination, which happened on the twelfth of November. He together with them held a Synod, where he proposed the Consultations which were had by the Bishops of Spain of the Province of Terragone, upon some Ordinations undertaken by the Bishop Sylvanus contrary to the Canons, and for other important Affairs. About 470, Pope Simplicius assembled a Synod, where Eutyches and Dioscorus were condemned, and the Council of Chalcedon confirmed. Felix, who succeeded him, deposed Peter de Toulon in an Assembly of the Bishops of Italy, called upon the Request of him of Alexandria, whom the same Peter had driven from his See. He had written to Acacius of Constantinople, but the Legates, who carried those Letters suffering themselves to be seduced, were condemned in another Synod composed of sixty seven Bishops, which the same Pope celebrated in 484. He assembled a third in 487, for the reconciling of those who had been re-baptized in Africa during the Persecution of the Vandals. Gelasius, the Successor of Felix, celebrated in 494 a Council consisting of seventy Bishops, who after they had declared which were the Canonical Books that the Church received, put among the number of Apocryphal divers Writings of some Authors who had lived in the preceding Ages. The year after, in another Synod, he gave Absolution to Atisenus, one of the Legates condemned by Felix in 484. Symmachus called together six Councils. In the first, in 499, he was acknowledged lawfull Pope, in opposition to Laurence. And in the second, in 504, he was acquitted of the Crimes laid to his charge by his Adversaries, who were condemned by the third in 501; and in the fourth in 502. He was also obliged to assemble the Bishops in a fifth Synod, against the Disturbers of the Repose of the Church, who had published a Libel against the Pope's absolving, against the Judges and the form of Judgment. Ennodius was appointed to refute the Calumnies; and he made so valid and eloquent an Apology, that the Pope's Enemies made no Reply to it. There were two Decrees made there, the one against the Liberty that was taken to accuse the Bishops upon other Heads than Faith. The other was, That no Prelate accused should be obliged to appear before other Prelates, before the time that he should be established in his See, and in the Possession of those things which appertained to him. The sixth Synod was held in 504 against the Spoilers of Ecclesiastical Goods. In 518 Pope Hormisdas assembled [Page] a Synod of Bishops who refused to receive the Reconciliation of the Eastern Church, if they rased not the Names of Acacius, Euphemius and Macedonius out of their Church-Register. Boniface II. who had observed the Trouble that happened at his Election, and who feared the like might be after his death, called a Synod in 531, and having designed the Deacon Vigilius for his Successor, he made that Designation to be subscribed before the Sepulchre of St. Peter; but this being a Violation of the Canons, the Innovation was revoked in another Synod held soon after; Boniface, being better advised there, changed his Sentiments, and had John II. for his Successor; who assembled the Bishops in 532, upon the account of a Broil that happened between the Emperor Justinian (who said that one of the Trinity who was made Man, was dead) and the Monks surnamed Acemites or Sleepless, which were Nestorians, who would have this Proposition condemned; but they succeeded not. Pelagius II. held a Council in 589, of whom there is mention made in an Epistle to the Bishops of Gaul and Germany, who had writ to him, to know what Prefaces were made use of by the Roman Church. St. Gregory the Great was elected after Pelagius; the Emperor Maurice writ to him, to exhort him to hold a Synod of Bishops, in order to find out a way to quell the Schism of those of Istria, the Milanese, and Country of Venice. The Pope assembled them, but the Bishops of Istria would not come thither. In another Council celebrated in 595, John, a Priest of Chalcedon, was acquitted of the Crime of Heresie laid to his Charge, for which he had been condemned at Constantinople, and whipped with Rods, according to the Sentence of the Judges. There were six Canons made in that Council. The same Pope celebrated two more in six hundred and one. The one in favour of Monks, and the other against an Impostor named Andreas, who belonged to the Church of St. Paul.

An Account of the 244 Popes that have held their Sees at Rome and Avignon, may be seen under their several Names.

The seven Kings of Rome. A. M. 3301, the 4th. of the 6th. Olympiad, 3961 of the Julian Period, 431 after the Destruction of Troy, 753 before the Birth of Christ.
Romulus reigned			38.
A.R. 39.	A.M. 3339.	An Interregnum.
A.R. 49.	A.M. 3340.	Numa Pompilius,	43.
A.R. 83.	A.M. 3383.	Tullus Hostilius,	32.
A.R. 114.	A.M. 3414.	Ancus Martius,	24.
A.R. 139.	A.M. 3439.	Tarquinius Priscus,	38.
A.R. 177.	A.M. 3477.	Servius Tullius,	44.
A.R. 221.	A.M. 3521.	Tarquinius Superbus,	24.

The two first Consuls Brutus and Collatinus govern'd A. R. 245.

The eight Centuries before our Saviour's Birth distinguished by Illustrious Personages.

I. In the first reigned Romulus, and in this lived also Sennacherib, Merodach, Gyges, and Ciaxares.
II. In the 101 of Rome, and 3401 of the World, Tarquin the Ancient, Nebuchodonosor, Balthazar, Periander and Astyages.
III. From 201 of Rome, 3601 of the World, Tarquin the Proud, Zorobabel, Mardochaeus, Cambyses and Xerxes, Kings of Persia.
IV. From A. R. 301, A. M. 3601, the Dictator Furius Camillus, Nehemias and Esdras, the Wars of the Grecians in the Morea.
V. From A. R. 401, A. M. 3701. Papirius Cursor Dictator against the Samnites, Jaddus, Simon the Just, Alexander the Great, and Pyrrhus.
VI. From A. R. 501, A. M. 3801, Fabius Maximus Dictator against Hannibal, Matthias, his Son Judas, and the Kings Philip and Perseus.
VII. From A. R. 601, and A. M. 3901, Cornelius Sylla Dictator, John Hircanus, and the Kings Mithridates and Tigranes.
VIII. From A. R. 701, A. M. 4001, Julius Caesar Dictator and first Emperor of Rome, Herod, Pompey, Marc Anthony and Queen Cleopatra.

Our Saviour was born in this eighth Century of Rome, the 25th. of December 753, A. M. 4055, the fourth year of the 194th. Olympiad, the 43d of Augustus his Reign, Cornelius Lentulus and L. Calpurnius Piso being Consuls.

From Julius Caesar, who began his Reign in A. R. 705, A. M. 4005, Augustulus, who ended his A. C. 475, were 64 Emperors, an Account of whom will be found under their several Names.

Romieu (Mary de) a Damsel who lived in the last Age, was a Frenchwoman of the Province of Vivarets, Sister to James de Romieu, and Niece to the Sieur d' Auberts; she had much Wit, and was very deserving; she published in 1581 her Poetical Labours, and has there a Tract wherein she sets forth the excellency of her Sex above ours; it was an ingenious answer to a Satyr which her Brother had made against Women. She has also put forth a Book of Instruction for young Ladies.
Romilda, Dutchess of Frejus, withdrew into the City of Frejus after the death of her Husband Cisulphus, and brought with her the four Sons and four Daughters he had left her. She retired into this City with a design to secure her self against Cacanus King of the Huns, and her undertaking had proved effectual if so be she had had but Constancy; but having one day seen Cacanus airing himself on Horseback near unto the Walls of the City, she fell in love with him, and sent forthwith to acquaint him, That he ought not to come with his Sword in his Hand against a Woman; That she made him an offer of the City, and was ready to end the War by marrying of him. Cacanus accepted of this Proposal, and enter'd the Town which he put to Fire and Sword, and the same day took Romilda in marriage, which lasted but for one night, for next day he caused her shamefully to be fastned to a Stake, where she died. Her four Sons made their escape, and her Daughters preserved their Chastity by a strange shift; they hid in their Bosoms a piece of raw flesh, which being heated, caused a very noisom smell, so that their Enemies could not approach them, and said in way of scorn, That the Lombard Women had stinking Breaths. Andreas Brunet.
Romuald; the Founder and first Abbot of the Order of Camaldoli, was of Ravenna, he died in the year 1027, aged 120, an hundred whereof he had spent in a retir'd life and the service of God.
Romuald Archbishop of Salerno, lived about the end of the Twelfth Century. He writ a Chronicle, which Cardinal Baronius cites in 1085, and in 1177, and affirms, he had seen two Copies of that Work. He speaks of what happened from the beginning of the World till 1177; Romuald was one of the Legates sent to Venice to propose Methods for accommodating the Differences that arose between Pope Alexander III. and Frederick Barbarossa.
Romulus, the first King and Founder of the City of Rome, was Brother of Remus, and the Son of Rhea Sylvia, the Daughter of Numitor. This same who was the rightfull King of Alba, had been dethroned by his Brother Amulius, who also put Rhea his Niece amongst the Vestal Virgins; but conceiving by Mars, as she said, she was brought to Bed of twins. Amulius who would have no Heir, caused these two Brothers to be cast into the Tyber whom the King's Shepherd found upon the Banks of that River, and bred up in his own House. It's said, That at the age of fifteen they settled the Feasts called Lupercalia, and that afterward coming to know their true descent, they expell'd their Uncle Amulius from the Throne for to re-instate their Grandfather Numitor therein. Some time after, to wit, in the 3301st year of the World, they built the City of Rome, whose Founder Romulus was declared to be. He surrounded it with a slight Ditch, which Remus leaped over in a way of scorn and derision, which contempt cost him his life. In the mean time Romulus made it an Asyl [...]m, thereby to draw People to dwell there; and because they had no Women, retained the Daughters of the Sabins who came thither to a Feast. This violence was the cause of several Wars which were successfully terminated. Romulus ordained the Senate, made good Laws, and died after he had reigned 58 years. Vid. Quirinalia and Quirinus. Proclus.
Romulus, the Son of the Tyrant Maxentius, and of a Daughter of the Emperor Galerus Maximinus; he was declared Caesar by his Father, and after his death was Consecrated after the manner of the Pagans. Idacius in his Annals makes him to have been twice Consul with his Father Maxentius, to wit, in the year 308 of Rome, and the next following.
Ronsard (Peter) a famous French Poet. He was born in the Castle of Possoniere in Vandomese in 1524, bred at Paris in the College of Navarre. Having no inclination for Study, he put himself Page with the Duke of Orleans, who presented him to James Stewart, King of Scotland, with whom he lived above two years. After his return into France the same Duke imploy'd him in divers Negotiations, and he accompany'd Lazarus de Baif, Master of Requests to a Dyet at Spire; the Conversation of this learned Man and his own Inclination engaged him again to study. We have his Franciades, Odes, and divers other Pieces. King Henry II. Francis I. Charles IX. and Henry III. gave him marks of their Esteem and Favour. Ronsard died at St. Came de Tours, which was one of his old Benefices, the 27th of December 1585. The Learned of his time made his Elegies and Epitaphs.
* Roper (John) descended of a very ancient Family of Kent, Son of John Roper Attorney General to King Henry the VIIIth. took to Wife Jane the Daughter of Sir John Fineux Knight, Chief Justice of the Court of King's Bench in part of King Henry VII. and beginning of King Henry the VIIIth's. Reign, and Coheir to her Mother, Daughter and Coheir to William Apulderfield Esquire, by whom he had Issue two Sons, William Roper of Eltham, sometime Clark of the King's Bench, who married Margaret the Daughter of the famous Sir Thomas Moor Knight, at that time Lord Chancellor of England, from whom the Ropers of Well-hall are descended, and Christopher Roper of the Lodge in Linsted, who by Elizabeth Daughter to Christopher Blore of Renham in Com. Cant. had Issue, John, who upon July 9. 1603, 1 Jac. received the honour of Knighthood; also upon July 9. 14 Jac. was advanced to the dignity of a Baron of this Realm by the Title of Lord Tenham, a fair Mannor of his own Inheritance in those parts; and departing this life about the end of August An. 1618, 16 Jac. left Issue by Elizabeth his Wife▪ Christopher his Son and Heir, and two Daughters. This Christopher was su [...]ceeded by his Son John, who by Mary his Wife, [Page] Daughter to William Lord Petre, had Issue, three Sons and four Daughters; dying in 1627 he was succeeded by Christopher his eldest Son and Heir, who married first Mary Daughter to Sir Francis Englefield of Wotton Basset in Com. Wilts Knight, by whom he had Issue, John a Son who died young, and a Daughter called Francis. His second Wife was Philadelphia, Daughter to Knolles of Grove-place in Hantshire, by whom he had Issue, three Sons, Christopher now Lord Tenham, Henry who died young, and Thomas; and departing this life in 1673 was succeeded by Christopher his eldest Son, who married Elizabeth Daughter to Francis. Viscount Mountague, by whom he hath Issue.— Dugdale's Baronage.
Ros-hascana; this word much used in the Writings of the Jews, signifies the beginning of the year, a day which they kept as holy. Their Doctors dispute in their Talmud about the beginning of the World; some will have it in Spring in their Nisan, which answers our March; others in Autumn, in the month of Tisri, our September, which is the time they keep their Feast Ros-hascana, or beginning of their year, abstaining from all manner of Work the two first days of their Tisri. R. Leon of Modena says, The Jews hold by Tradition, that God judges on those days particularly, the actions of the preceding year, and for this reason begin their Penance from the first day of Etal, the foregoing Month, some praying and singing Psalms from break of day, and a great many fasting and giving Alms without discontinuing to the day of Pardon. These Devotions are practised most the Week before the Feast, on the Eve whereof many wash and give themselves 37 stripes with a Whip, by way of Discipline; this they call Malcud; and some in Germany put on their Burial Habits to mortifie themselves the more, and make them think of the last Judgment. Leo de Modena.
Roscelin, Clerk of the Diocess of Beauvais, was famous for his Knowledge. He renewed the Errors of Sabellius, and maintained, That the Father and Holy Ghost were incarnated as well as the Son, since the three Persons in the Trinity had but the same Essence, and that the Nature of the Son was the same Nature as that of the Father and Holy Ghost. This Error was condemned in the Councils that were held at Soissons in 1092, and at Reims in 1094. 'Tis against this Roscelin that Anselm wrote when he was Abbot of Bec; he finished that Work afterwards when Archbishop of Canterbury, and sent it to Pope Urban II. Baronius.
Roscillus and Egus, were the Sons of Albucillus Prince of the Allobrogs. These two young Princes served Caesar in all his Wars in Gaul, and had considerable Commands in his Army. They received for their reward the principal Offices in their Country, and an admittance into the Senate before the usual time; but the Troops accusing them for detaining their Pay, they took it as an affront, that Caesar had listned to the Complaints against them, and joined with Pompey, with all those that were of their Faction. Caesar de Bello Civili.
Roscius, a very famous Comedian, and so excellent in his Art, that when any one was to be mentioned who was master of his Profession, he was called Roscius. He was the first that used a Visard on the Theatre, for that he squinted and had a deform'd Face, but the People often delighted to hear him with his Face unmask'd because of the sweetness of his Speech. Cicero defended him in Court in an Oration entituled Pro Roscio.
* Roscomen, Lat. Roscomenum, a Town and County in the Province of Connaught. The County is bounded on the N. by the Curlew Mountains, dividing it from Slego; on the E. from the River Shannon, dividing it from the Counties of Letrim, Longford, West-meath, and King's County; and on S. by King's County and Galloway; and on the W. by the River Suck, which parts it from Galloway and Mayo. It's of a considerable length, viz. 60 English miles from N. to S. but not above 19 where broadest. The Soil is level and extreamly fruitfull, so that it abounds with Grass and Corn produced by little Husbandry. Roscomen the principal Town which gives name to it, stands upon the River Suck towards the Western Border, but near the middle of the County 12 miles from Athlone to the N. W. and 33 from Galloway to the N. E.
Rosecroix or Rosecrusians, called also the Inlightened, Immortal and Invisible. This name was given to a certain Fraternity or Cabal which appear'd in Germany in the beginning of this Age; those that are admitted thereunto called the Brethren or Rosecrucians swear Fidelity, promise Secrecy, write Enigmatically or in Characters, and oblige themselves to observe the Laws of that Society which hath for its End the re-establishing of all Disciplines and Sciences, and especially Physick, which according to their notion is not understood, and but ill practised; they boast they have excellent Secrets, whereof the Philosopher's Stone is the least; and they hold, That the ancient Philosophers of Egypt, the Chaldaeans, Magi of Persia, and Gymnosophists of the Indies have taught nothing but what they themselves teach. They affirm, That in 1378, a Gentleman of Germany, whose name is not known but by these two letters A. C. being put in a Monastery, had learnt the Greek and Latin Tongue, and that sometime after going into Palaestine he fell sick at Damascus, where having heard speak of the Sages of Arabia, he consulted them at Damear, where they had an University. It's added, That these wise Arabians saluted him by his name, taught him their Secrets, and that the German, after he had travelled a long time, returned into his own Country; where associating with some Companions, he made them Heirs of his Knowledge, and died in 1484. These Brothers had their Successors till 1604, when one of the Cabal found the Tomb of the first of them with divers Devices, Characters and Inscriptions thereon; the principal of which contained these four Letters in Gold A. C. R. E. and a Parchment-Book written in golden letters, with the Eulogies of that pretended Founder. Afterwards that Society, which in reality is but a Sect of Mountebanks, began to multiply, but durst not appear publickly; and for that reason was surnamed the Invisible. The Inlightened of Spain proceeded from them; both the one and the other have been condemned for Fanaticks and Deceivers. We must add, That John Bringeret printed in 1615 a Book in Germany which comprehends two Treatises, entitled, The Manifesto and Confession of Faith of the Fraternity of the Rosecrucians in Germany. It was dedicated to Monarchs, States, and the Learned. These persons boasted themselves to be the Library of Ptolomy Philadelphus, the Academy of Plato, the Lyceum, &c. and bragg'd of extraordinary Qualifications, whereof the least was, That they could speak all Languages; and after, in 1622, they gave this Advertisement to the Curious; We deputed by our College the principal of the Brethren of the Rosecrucians to make our visible and invisible abode in this City, through the Grace of the Most High, towards whom are turned the Hearts of the Just: We teach without Books or Notes, and speak the Languages of the Countries where-ever we are, to draw Men like our selves, from the error of Death. This Bill was matter of merriment; in the mean time the Brethren of the Rosecrucians have disappeared, tho' it be not the Sentiment of that German Chymist, the Author of a Book entitled, De Volucri Arborea; and of another who hath composed a Treatise stiled De Philosophia Pura. Sponde. Gautier.
Rosemonda, Queen of the Lombards, was the Daughter of Cunemundus, King of the Gepides, whom Alboin put to death about 572. Alboin married her, and at a Feast would force her to drink out of her Father's Scull, which inspired her with so great an hatred for him, that she resolved to make him away. She imparted her Design to Helmigus, Master of her Horse, who advised her to gain Phaeredeus, a Man of Quality and Repute, to make the thing yet more sure; but he refused to consent to the Murther of his Prince, which much disturbed the Queen, who however had recourse to another Crime to accomplish the first. Phaeredeus having debauched one of her Women she puts her self into her Bed one night that he was to come to her; and when he had enjoyed her, she made her self known unto him, saying, That after what had pass'd there was no time to be lost, he must either destroy Alboin, or Alboin would certainly destroy him. This unfortunate Rencounter engaged him in the Murther. In the mean time Rosemond fled to Ravenna with Helmigus, who married her. The Vice-roy Longinus received her kindly, and falling in love with her, promised to marry her, if she made Helmigus away, which flattering her Vanity, as Helmigus came out of the Bath, she gave him a poisonous Potion. As it begun to work, Helmigus suspecting the Treachery, took his Sword, and constrained her to drink up what remained in the Cup, and so died this wicked Woman, who sacrificed all to her Ambition.
Roses, Lat. Rodopolis, once a City, now only a Castle and a small Town in the County of Rousillon, in Catalonia in Spain, which has a large Harbour on the Mediterranean Sea, very strong, and regularly fortified. It was taken by the French in 1645, restored by the Pyrenaean Treaty to Spain, but retaken this present year, 1693, and now in the Possession of the French. It stands to Spanish Leagues from Perpignan to the South. This Place was first fortified by Charles Vth. before which it was only a Monastery. Though in the time of the Romans it had been one of the most considerable Cities in Spain, supposed to have been built by the Rhodians, before the Romans were Masters of this Kingdom, and from them to have taken this Name.
Rosetta, a City and Sea-Port, upon the Egyptian Sea, in Africa, near unto one of the mouths of the Nile. The Ancients called it Metelis, and the Turks now Raschit. Between Rosetta and Alexandria were formerly found in the Sand divers Pieces of old Coin. There are in this Country a great number of Goats, with such long Ears, that, besides that they drag them along upon the ground, are yet tucked up three Fingers high. Sugar-Canes grow also there in abundance. Mr. Thevenot says, It's next to Cairo, one of the best Cities in Egypt, and still encreasing being a Place of great Traffick, very pleasant, surrounded by lovely Gardens, and full of well-built, tall Houses, and in which there is great plenty of Victuals, very cheap; but in the months of July and August they have none but Cistern-waters to drink.
* Roseveque, a small Town in Flanders, famous for a Battle which Charles Vth. won against the rebellious Gaunt Men, of whom were slain 40000, and their General, Philip d' Arteville, taken and hanged.
Rosin (John) a Native of Isenack in Thuringia, hath been in esteem for a Learned Grammarian. He published in 1585 his Treatise of Roman Antiquities, in ten Books, which Thomas Demster has since inlarged.
[Page]Roskill, or Roschild, a City of Denmark in the Isle of Zeland, with a Bishoprick under that of Lunden. It is famous for being the Place where the Kings of the Country are buried, and for the Peace concluded in 1658 between the Sweeds and the Danes, Latin Authors call it Roschildia.
Rossano, in Latin, Roscianum, or Ruscianum, a City of the Kingdom of Naples, in Calabria, having the Title of a Principality and an Archbishoprick.
* Rosse, a large County in the North of Scotland, which gives Title of Earl to the second Son of Scotland. Towards the West Sea it abounds with Hills and Woods full of Deer, and to the East Sea the Country is fruitfull and well inhabited. It was, during Episcopacy, a Diocess. This County does also contain the famous Bay of Cromarty, called by the Ancients Portus Salutis, being one of the best Harbours in the King's Dominions. In this County is contained also Ardmanagh, which gives Title of Lord to the second Son of Scotland; and Assinshire, which is indented by many Arms of the Sea. Camb. Brit.
* Rosse, Lat. Rossa, a Town anciently in the Province of Munster and County of Cork, and a Bishop's-see, under the Archbishop of Cashel. It stands upon the British Channel, at the mouth of a small River called Fin, 32 miles from Cork to the S. W. and 22 from Kinsale to the W. The Bishop's-see in 1618 was united to that of Cork, the Town being reduced to a mere Village.
Rossi (Jerom) Bishop of Pavia, was Native of Parma. He became very learned, and noted at Rome, where Pope Leo the Xth. gave him the Abby of Chiravall in the Picentin, and Clement VIIth. made him Clerk of his Closet. Rossi afterwards put himself out of this place in favour of John-Marie du Mont, who quitted to him the Bishoprick of Pavia. A little while after his Enemies accused him of having killed a Man. He was taken into custody, and imprisoned in the Castle of St. Angelo; but his Innocence appearing, after a sad imprisonment of three years, he was re-established in his Bishoprick, and Pope Julius IIId. made him Governor of Rome. Rossi died in the month of April, in the year 1564, aged 65. He composed a Treatise of illustrious Men, a Poem, some Pieces of Theology and of the Canon-Law.
Rossi (Blanche) See Blanche.
Rostock, called variously in Latin, as Rosarium Urbs, Rhodopolis and Rostochium. It's an Hans-Town of Germany, in the Dutchy of Mekelburg, within a League of the Baltick-sea, where there is an University founded, about 1415, according to Bectius. This is a free imperial City, and has an Harbour made by the River Warna, on which it stands, 8 miles from Wisemar, to the East, and 11 from Stralsundt to the West. It's about 5 miles in compass, and almost equal to Lubec. A Sedition arising in this City in 1573 against the Duke of Mecklenburg, under whose Protection it is, he entred it with Arms, and treated the Senate with great Severity. In 1629 it was, with the whole Dutchy of Mecklenburg, taken by the Imperialists, out of whose hands it was recovered by the Swedes.
Rostou, a Dutchy and Archiepiscopal City of Muscovy. The City is guarded with a wooden Fortress; and the Dutchy has been formerly the Appennage or Portion of the second Sons of the Princes of Russia; since which John Basilidus, Duke of Muscovy, has usurped this Country, and put to death the last of the Family that reigned there.
Rosveide (Heribert) a Jesuit, Native of Utrecht, where he was born in 1569, and died at Antwerp the fifth of Octob. 1629. The Works we have of his, testifie him to have been an indefatigable Person, and that he had acquired great knowledge in Ecclesiastical Antiquities. He published the Works of St. Paulin, with Notes upon them, an Apology for Thomas a Kempis, whom he believed to be the Author of a Book intitled, The Imitation of Jesus, an Ecclesiastical History, with divers others. Le Mire.
Rosvide, Rosvite, or Hurosvith, a Nun of the Monastery of Gandestheim, or Grandesheim, in Germany, was in great esteem in the tenth Age. She was Illustrious both for her Birth and penetrating Judgment. She spake the Greek and Latin Tongues fluently; and the Pieces she has writ in Prose and Verse, had the approbation of all that knew her in her time. She composed in Verse, at the Desire of the Emperor Otho II. and by order of Geberg, her Abbess, An Historical Elogy upon the Life of Otho I. She writ also in Verse, The Martyrdom of St. Denys and Pelagius, and other Works of that nature, which Conrade Celtus caused to be printed at Nuremburg, in 1501. She flourished about 980. Trithemius mistakes in putting her in another Age as well as Humfridus, who confounds her with Hilda, an Abbess of England. Vossius.
Rota, a Jurisdiction of Rome, composed of twelve Prelates, who judge by Appeal of all Matters Ecclesiastical and Civil arising between the Clergy. They are called the Auditors of the Rota, and this Name is derived from the Pavement of the Chamber where they meet to examine Affairs, or to decide Causes, which is of Marble, fashioned like a Wheel. This Court is composed of Persons of divers Nations, whereof there are eight Italians (to wit, three Romans, one Tuscan, one Milanese, one Polonian, one Ferrarese, and one Venetian) one Frenchman, two Spaniards, and one German. Pope John the 22d. established these Judges. Clement VIIIth. augmented their Privileges; and Alexander VIIth. made them Subdeacons Apostolick. They wear a Violet-coloured Robe and a Band of the same colour about their Hats; each of them has an hundred Ducats per month allowed them, and the Dean two hundred.
Rotemburg, upon the Taubur, an Imperial City of Germany, in Franconia; it's not the same as Rotemburg, the capital City of the Earldom of Hohemburg, in Swabia; and another the capital of the Dutchy of Ferden, in the Lower Saxony, belonging to the King of Swedeland.
Roterdam, upon the Meuse, a City of Holland in the United Provinces. It's thought its Name is taken from the Canal called Rotte, although Trithemius, Robert Cenales, and some others are of opinion, that it must be Ruther, King of the Franks, that was the Founder of this City. It is large, rich, and a great Mart-town. There are divers Canals cut there, which are so well contrived and kept, that the greatest Ships can enter to it. It is the richest City in Holland, next to Amsterdam▪ Erasmus, the great Restorer of Learning, was born in this City; and they have taken Care to preserve the memory of it by an Inscription set upon the House, and placed his Statue on the Bridge besides, which was erected in 1564, and very injuriously treated by the Spaniards in 1572. The greatest Convenience of this Town is, That Ships of great Burthen are taken into the middle of many of the greatest Streets without difficulty. It was small when the Spaniards had it, and therefore not mentioned as to the time of its Conjuction with the States.
Rotharis, king of the Lombards, was the Son of Ajon, Duke of the Country of Bresse. He succeeded Arioaldus in 638 by the choice that Gundoberga, the Daughter of Agilulfus and Theodelinga, made of him for her Husband; upon condition he would send away his first Wife, and that he would swear never to forsake Gundoberga. He promised all, to get upon the Throne; but when he was confirmed in it, he kept her for the space of five years Prisoner in the Palace of Pavia; and put to death divers Persons of Quality, who had opposed his Election. Aubedon, Embassador to King Clovis IId. demanded her of Rotharis, who durst not refuse it; and she employed the remainder of her life in the practice of Vertue. This same King took Genoa, Albenga, Savonna, and other Places which belonged to the Empire, and ruined them as well as Tarvis and other Cities of Tuscany. He reigned fifteen years and four months, that is, till 653, when Rodoaldus, his Son, succeeded him.
* Rotheram, a Market Town in the West Riding of Yorkshire, and the Hundred of Stafford, situate upon the River Dun, over which it hath a fine Stone Bridge. Of note for giving Name and Birth to Thomas of Rotheram, Archbishop of York, one of the Founders of Lincoln College in Oxon; who also express'd his Kindness to this Town, by founding likewise a College in it, with three Schools, for Grammar, Writing and Musick.
Rotruda, or Crotruda, the Wife of Charles Martell, and Mother of Charloman, P [...]pin the Short, and Chiltrudus. She died about 724.
Rotweil, an Imperial City of Germany, in Swabia, allyed with the Swissers. The Mareschal de Guebriant died there of a Wound he had received in a Battle he had gained from the Imperialists, the 17th. of November, 1643▪ This City is situate upon the Neckar, under Mount Abenow, from which it stands three Leagues to the South, 10 from Brisach to the East, and six from Scaffhause to the North. Conrad IIId. D. of Schwaben, instituted a Chamber of Justice here, for the whole Dutchy, in 1147.
Rovergue, a Province of France that has Auvergne to the North of it, Guivandan to the East, Languedoc to the South, and Quercy to the W. Rhodes is the capital City of it. The Country is barren, but this is made up by the Mines of Iron, Copper, Alum, Sulphur, &c. that are found there. There is also a burning Mountain. The great Riches of Rovergue consist in Cattle and Wool. The single Trade of Mules which are carried thence into Spain, brings them above two hundred thousand Crowns every year. Rovergue has divers Rivers, as the Tarn, the Lot, the Aveiron. And Caesar speaks of these People, which he calls Rutheni [...]. This Province is ordinarily divided into three Parts. Into the H [...]gher-Marck, or Milhand, County of Rhods, wherein is the City of the same Name, and into the Lower-Marck, where are Ville-Franche and Ville-Neufe. All the Country is under the Government of Guienne, and belongs to the Parliament of Toulouse. They reckon in it twenty five Cities and fifty great Towns. These three Parts have as many Elections under the Generality of Montaban. Milhand hath many Forfeitures belonging to it. Naiac is noted for its Vitriol, St. Antonin for its Prunes, Roquefort for its Cheese. Marsillac, which gives Title to a Principality, hath in its neighbour-hood the Cave de Bouche Roland, which goes above four Leagues under ground. Severac has the Title of a Dutchy, under the Name of Arpagon, Etrangues and Estaing that of Earldoms, Rhodes and Vabres of Bishopricks.
Rovigo (in Latin Rhodigium) a little Town capital of Polesin, in the Republick of Venice. Its District is environed with the River Adiga in form of an Island thereof. This City is the Residence of the Bishop of Adria, and is famous for having been the Birth-place of Cardinal Roverella, and of the Learned Coelius, surnamed Rhodiginus. It stands 20 m. to the W. of Adria, and 25 from Ferrara to the N. and about the same from Padoua to the South.
[Page]Roure, or Roer, (in Latin, Rura) a River of the Dutchy of Juliers in Germany. Trithemius saith it was called Rora in Latin, from Rorich, the Son of Clovis, King of France, who was unfortunately drowned in it. Its first Rise is near to the Village of Bullingen in the Country of Juliers, from whence it runneth by Duren, and the City of Juliers, and at last towards Ruremond, to which it gives the Name, and then falls into the Meuse.
Rousseau, Roussell, or le Roux, (Gerard) Abbot of Nerac, and afterwards Bishop of Oleron, lived in the sixteenth Century. He was a Dominican Friar, but quitting the Habit, he travelled into Germany, and became acquainted with the Doctrin of Luther, which he published afterwards in the Court of the Queen of Navarre, who procured him the Abby of Nerac, and after that, the Bishoprick of Oleron, in 1540, and protected him against the Persecutions of the Sorbonne, and got him his Liberty when taken Prisoner. Roussel had good Qualities, lead an exemplary Life, and was the first that communicated under both kinds. It's said he approved neither of the Doctrine of Luther, nor of Calvin altogether. He died in 1550, or 1551, by the means of Peter Arnaud de Mactie, who was accessary to his death, and whose Son, Arnaud, was afterwards Bishop of Oleron. Sainte Marthe.
Roussi (Henry de) Lord of Seissone, near unto Laon, was descended from the ancient Race of the Counts of Sarbruch and Rossi. He married the Lady Jaquelina de la Noi, by whom he had Nicholas and Claude de Roussi, Twins; who afterwards had for their shares, the Eldest, the Land and Lordship of Seissone; and the younger, that of Origni. They were born on the 7th. of April, 1548, so like one another, that their Nurses were obliged to put Bracelets upon their Arms of different colours to distinguish them. This great Resemblance of each other continued always, consisting not only in their proportion, and the lineaments of the Face, but also in their gestures, humours and inclinations; insomuch that being clad alike, not only Strangers, but even their Father and Mother could very hardly distinguish them. They were bred up first in the College, and afterwards at Court. The Sieur de Seissone was Page of the Presence to Antony de Bourbon, King of Navarre, and the Sieur de Origni to young Henry of Bourbon, his Son, afterwards King of France. They were much beloved by Charles the IXth. who often took pleasure to put them both together, and to observe them for a long time, thereby to find some distinguishing Marks between them, and having sent them amongst his Courtiers, made them afterwards to come into his Presence again, without being able to distinguish them. The Sieur de Origni was an excellent Tennis-player, and the Lord de Seissone engaged himself sometimes in that match that was disadvantageous to him; to remedy which, he once left the Play, pretending to go about some necessary business, and caused his Brother cunningly to enter into his place, who retrieved his loss, and won without either the Players or any of those in the Galleries knowing any thing of the Change made by them. It is moreover a thing worthy of Admiration that the same Accidents that befell the one during his Life, happened a-like to the other, the same Diseases, the same Wounds, at the same time, in the same parts of their Bodies; and when the Lord de Seissone sickned, of the Disease whereof he died in the thirtieth year of his Age, through the Physicians fault; the Lord d'Origni found himself also at the same time attacked with the same Distemper, and his Life much endangered, but he escaped it through the Care of an able Physician. Pasquier.
Roussillon, an Earldom in the Pyrenaean Mountains, between Languedoc and Catalonia. It is on the South part of the Higher-Languedoc, with the Sea to the East, and Catalonia to the West. Perpignan is the capital City thereof; the others are Elme, Colioure, Ceret, &c. This Country was formerly united to Spain, and made part of Catalonia. John, King of Arragon, sold it to Lewis II. and King Charles VIII. gave it up to Ferdinand, upon condition he would grant no Succors to those of Naples; but he kept not his Promise, and yet detained Roussillon; but Lewis the XIVth. hath retaken it from the Spaniards, and hath reunited it to France by the Pyrenaean Peace in 1659. This Country lies in the Mountains, and hath good Pasture; it has three very considerable Rivers in it; the Tet, Tech, and Egly. Roussillon has often been the Theatre of the War, although it be not above twenty or five and twenty Leagues from East to West, and about twenty from North to South.
Rovilla, the Name of one of the most ancient Families in Normandy, which was at first called Gougeal, and by succession, Rovilla.
Roxana, the Daughter of Oxiartes, a Persian Prince, and one of the Ladies taken by Alexander upon his defeating of Darius. She was the handsomest Woman in Asia, and that Conquerer no sooner saw her, but he fell in Love with her, and marrying her, left her at his death, in the 431st. year of Rome, big of a Son, who was named Young Alexander. Cassandra put afterwards both the Mother and Infant to death. Quintus Curtius, Plutarch.
Roxellana, a Sultaness, the Wife of Solyman the Magnificent, Emperor of the Turks, was a Woman of a great and very bold Spirit. Ambition transported her to commit the most notorious violences. Solyman had a Son, and his Eldest too, called Mustapha; but she was the Mother of Selim II. Bajazet, and two other Sons, and of Camena, the Wife of Rustan the Grand Visier. Roxellana was sollicitous to advance her Children to the Throne, and therefore pretended she had an ardent desire to build a Mosque and an Hospital for Strangers. Solyman, who loved this Woman passionately, and was also zealous for his Religion, easily consented to it. She afterwards consulted the Mufti about the Matter, who made answer, That her Design was Holy, but that these good Works could not conduce to the Salvation of the Soul of Roxellana, because that being a Slave she had no Estate of her own. The cunning Sultaness hereupon affected an extraordinary Melancholy, which made Solyman make her free. But coming to see her afterwards according to his usual manner, she refused to co-habit with him. And when the Mufti, in concert with her, gave him to understand that he could not enjoy a free Woman without sinning, he married her. Roxellana then being become the Wife of that Prince, managed her business so well that she destroyed Mustapha in 1553. After that Bajazet, her second Son, revolted against him, and she found a way to re-establish him in his Father's favour. Roxellana died in 1561. She had been instrumental in the death of the Grand-Visier Ibrahim, in 1546, as has been noted elsewhere. Baudier.
Roy (Lovis de) surnamed Regius, a Native of Coutances, in Normandy, was in esteem among the Criticks of the last Age. His Letters and the Life of Budaeus, which he has published made him quickly known to Foreigners, who became afterwards more fully satisfied of his Merit when he came to see them in the several Journeys he made into Italy, and elsewhere, after his return into France he was made Professor Royal of Philosophy at Paris, where he published divers Pieces of his own composing, besides several he translated out of Greek into French. It's said his Criticisms created him much trouble, and that thereby he incurr'd the displeasure of John du Bellay, who exposed him furiously in his Verses. Le Roy died in the year 1579. Sainte Marthe.
Roy (Marinle) Lord of Gomberville, a Member of the French Academy, was one of those that were chosen by Cardinal Richelieu to compose that Academy; they met at his House for some time, in 1635, near unto the Church of St. Gervais, and that same year he made an Oration on the 7th. of May, the subject whereof was, That when an Age produced an excellent Hero, it found persons qualified to praise him, which is the ninth Academick Discourse, mentioned in the History of the Academy composed by M. Pelisson. The Sieur de Gomberville has writ divers Tracts, whereof the first three are Romances, which he composed when those sort of Books were in Vogue in France, to wit, Polexander in five Volumes, Cytherea in four Volumes, and Young Alcidiana; the Preface to the Poems of Mainard is also of the Sieur Gomberville's composing, who has besides that writ a Treatise of the Requisites and Faults of History, wherein he sharply reproves certain famous Historians. He hath explained by way of Moral Discourses the Descriptions out of which Otho Venius has composed his Moral Theatre of Humane Life. He writ besides some Christian and Spiritual Poems much in request, as also an History of the Amazons. He published the Latin Poems of M. de Lomenie de Brienne. The Sieur▪ de Gomberville was born at Paris, about the end of the last Age; and died there in 1675, aged about eighty years. Memoirs des Temps.
Roy, an illustrious House, that has taken its Name from that of a Town called Roy, upon one of the Springs of the Moreville in Picardy.
* Royston, a Market Town divided between Cambridgeshire and Hartfordshire, at the bottom of a Hill, in the Hundred of Odsey.

Ruben, the eldest Son of Jacob and Leah, was born An. Mun. 2282. His Tribe had for its share the Lands beyond Jordan. He died An. Mun. 2406. aged 124.
Rubens (Albert) a Learned Man, and an excellent Decypherer of Medals, was the Son of Peter Paul Rubens, a famous Painter and great Antiquary, and the Nephew of Philip Rubens, of whom we have his Electa, the Version of the Homelies of Asterius, and some Latin Poems. Albert Rubens, according to the Sentiment of Vossius and some other Learned Men, is the Author of the Commentary upon the Medals of the Count of Arschot, and not Peter Paul his Father, as some have believed. He has also writ a Tract De Vestiaria & Lato Clavo, which was not printed till after his Death.
Rubens (Peter Paul) a famous Painter, was of Antwerp, where he was born the 28th. of June, 1527. After he had made a Journey into Italy, he returned into his Country again and drew there many excellent Pieces which wonderfully advanced his Reputation; insomuch that Queen Mary de Medicis imployed him to paint the Gallery of Luxemburg, which he did most curiously; and the King of Spain made use of him afterwards to doe some other Works. He died the thirtieth of May, in 1640. leaving Albert his Son behind him, who hath been Secretary of State in Flanders.
Rubicon, a little River of Aemilia in Gallia Cispadana, on the Southern Part of Gallia Cisalpina, which Separates it from Italy, and dischargeth it self into the Adriatick Sea, called at this day Pisatello, a River of Romania, a Province of the Ecclesiastical Estate, which falls into the Gulf of Venice. They call it Rico, or Ragoso, near unto its Spring. This River is famous in History, by reason of Caesar's passing over it, when he began to declare himself against the Republick. A Pillar was set up there [Page] that the Remembrance of so famous a Passage might not be lost.
Rubin, Prince of Antioch, was the Nephew of Leo I. King of Armenia, and the Son of Rubin's Daughter, Prince of Armenia, the Brother of Leo, and of Beimond, the Eldest Son of Beimond IIId. Prince of Antioch. He came to the Principality by the means of Leo, his Uncle, who expelled Beimond d' Iblaim. He afterwards married Chelvis, the Daughter of Amaury of Lusignan, King of Cyprus, and of Queen Civa, Sister to Queen Sibilla, the Wife of King Leo. He was at last, after he had enjoyed the Principality seven years, driven out by the Emperor Frederick II. Histoire de Roiaume de Cipre.
Rubruquis (William) a Franciscan Friar, sent by the King Saint Lovis to Sartach, a Tartarian Prince. Vid. Sartach.
Ruel (John) a famous Physician, a Native of Soissons, was in great esteem in the sixteenth Age; having learn'd the Greek and Latin Tongues, he imploy'd them very advantageously for the publick, by translating divers Greek Authors, which procured him the Honour of being styled, The Eagle of Interpreters, which Budaeus bestowed upon him. Ruel has writ divers other Pieces, and was so bent upon Study, that he neglected to follow the Court, whither he was called by King Francis I. and Lovisa of Savoy his Mother. Stephen Boucher, Bishop of Paris, brought him into that City; and Ruel having already buried his Wife, accepted of a Prebendship which that Prelate bestowed upon him in the Church of Nôtre-dame. He died in 1537, aged about 63.
* Ruffach, Lat. Rubeacum, a small City in the Upper-Alsatia, in the Territory of Mundal, upon the River Roltback, once an Imperial and Free City, but taken by Turenne in 1675, after a great Defeat of the Imperialists, and now under the Bishop of Strasburg. It's one of the ancientest Towns in Alsatia, and was for the Fertility of its Soil, for five hundred years the Seat of some of the Roman Nobility. It stands three miles from Brisach to the West, and two from Mulhuse to the North.
Ruffec, Lat. Roffiacum, and Ruffiacum, a little Town in the Diocess of Poictiers, about five or six Leagues from Angoulême.
Rufina, Vid. Claudia Rufina.
Rufini, the Family of the Rufini in Rome, which was a Branch of that of the Cornelii. P. Cornelius was the Father of P. Corn. Rufinus, Consul in the 464 year of the building of Rome, with M. Curius Dentatus. They had good Success against the Samnites. Rufinus merited again the Honor of the Consulship in 477, with C. Junius Bubulcus, and afterwards the Office of Dictator. The Censor Fabricius caused him to be turned out of the Senate, for that he was too great a Lover of Luxury, and had found in his House as much Silver Plate as was valued at fifteen Marks. He left a Son of his own Name, and this same was the Father of P. Corn. Rufinus that was surnamed Sulla or Sylla, for that he had taken out of the Books of the Sybils the Establishment of the Plays in Honour of Apollo. He had two Sons, P. and Ser. Cornel. Rufinus. The first, Governor of Sicily, left a Son of his own Name, the Father of L. Corn. that succeeded, and of P. Cornel. P. Corn. Sulla was the Son of this last, who was defended by Cicero in an Oration we have to this day, and who had also a Son of his Name Consul in 749 with Augustus. L. Corn. Sulla of whom I have spoken under Sulla, was the Father of another whom P. Sirius killed in Spain, after the Death of Pompey. Tit. Liv. Florus, Dion. Cicero, Cassiodorus.
Rufinus, a Priest of Aquileia, and a Monk, lived in the fourth Age and the beginning of the fifth. He was so famous, that St. Jerom, in his Chronicle, particularly remarks, that among all the Monks of Aquileia, Florentius, Bonosus and Rufinus, were the most Illustrious. It was there that St. Jerom contracted Friendship with those three pious Men, and having afterwards retired into the Desarts of Syria, and learning by Heliodorus, that Rufinus had left Rome, with Melanius, in order to go visit the Hermits of Egypt, he writ to him his 41st. Letter all full of Tenderness and Praises. We may see by a Letter of the same St. Jerom to Florentius, that after he came to understand that Rufinus was, together with Melanius arrived at Jerusalem, he writ him another Epistle which we have lost. Rufinus lived five and twenty years at Jerusalem, and composed divers Works there. He returned to Rome about 397. His great Inclination to the Works of Origen, caused a Rupture between St. Jerom and him. This Division between two excellent Men proved extreme and very scandalous. Theophilus reconciled them. But Rufinus, having published at Rome a Translation of some Books, which contained the Principles of Origen, without putting his Name to it, the accommodation was dissolved; for that having therein praised St. Jerom for the Esteem he had of Origen; he gave occasion of suspecting him as a Follower of his Errors. This misunderstanding had pernicious Consequences. St. Jerom complained highly of Rufinus, whom he treated as an Heretick and Predecessor of Pelagius and his Adherents. And Rufinus run him down in three Invectives he dispersed among his Party. Pope Anastasius having Information hereof, cited him to appear, and answer to the Points alledged against him; but he would not come, and only sent his Apology. The Pope condemned Rufinus, who according to what may be gathered from the Writings of St. Jerom, died in Sicily about 410. He had translated, out of Greek into Latin, the Works of Josephus; the Ecclesiastical History of Eusebius; and some other Pieces. He added at the desire of S. Paulinus two Books to The History of the Church. He published also that of the Fathers of the Desart, which Baronius and some others attribute without reason to Evagrius. We have also of his some Commentaries upon the Prophets Hosea, Joel, and Amos, and some other Pieces in A Collection of his Works printed at Paris in Folio, in 1580. St. Augustin. Baron. Bellarm.
Rufinus, Captain of the Guard and Patrician. The Emperor Theodosius the Great raised him from a very mean Condition to the Highest Honour in the Empire, and at his death left him Guardian of his Son Arcadius. Rufinus, being ambitious, resolved to put himself upon the Throne, to which end he called the Goths and other Barbarians into the Empire, that during that Desolation he might have an opportunity to seize upon it, or divide it between them and himself. His Charge capacitated him to put into the hands of his Creatures those Governments that were of greatest Importance; in the mean time the Goths entred into the Empire, and came to besiege Constantinople. Rufinus hindered their being repulsed. He gave orders that the Eastern Army should advance near the City, and in the mean time disposed of all things in order to be declared Emperor, when he should go visit the Camp with Arcadius. He had engaged divers Persons of Quality in his Conspiracy, and was sure of the Barbarians. But his Design coming to be discovered, he was killed in the midst of the Army in 395, whither he had brought the Emperor in order to have him murthered, and to assure the Empire to himself by his Death. His Body was hewed to Pieces, and his Head carried upon a Lance, and shewed to the People, who hated him for his Avarice and Cruelty. A certain Person having cut off one of his Hands, and seeing that the Nerves which moved the Joints were hanging, bethought himself of going to beg Alms in the Name of Rufinus, opening or shutting the bloody Hand according to what was given him.
Rufinus or P. Cornelius Rufinus, a Roman, was made Dictator An. Rom. 420, in the Consulship of T. Viturius and Sp. Posthumius; he was entrusted with this Charge upon a Report made, That the Samnites had taken up Arms. Rufinus gave the Command of Colonel of the Cavalry to M. Antonius, and both the one and the other of them laid down for that there was some default in the Ceremonies of their Creation, as did also the other Magistrates for the same reason. Tit Liv.
Rufus, a Greek Author▪ who left a Dramatick and Musical History, wherein he treats of all sorts of Pieces belonging to the Theatre, and of the Dances used there, according to the sound of divers Instruments.
Rugen, an Island and Principality of the Baltick Sea upon the Coast of Pomerania. It hath been formerly more considerable than it is at present. Ericus King of Denmark gave it in 1438 to the Duke of Pomerania; but having been since taken by the Swedes, it has been confirmed to them by the Peace of Munster in 1648. It is surrounded with some other small Islands, Peninsula's and Gulfs. Its soil is very fertil, being as it were the Granary of the neighbouring Countries. In it are all sorts of Animals except Wolfs and Rats. In this Isle were formerly Towns and Fortresses well peopled, but they lie at present almost all ruin'd because of the Wars. Its Inhabitants received not the Christian Religion till about 813, in the time of the Emperor Lewis the Debonaire; yet they forsook it a little after, and embraced a vast many Superstitions, together with the Heresie of the Manichaeans; but about the year 1168 Waldemar King of Denmark brought them to the Faith again. This Island is about seven German miles square, but the Sea breaks in and covers a considerable part of the middle of it from the W. and almost divides it into several Islands. This was caused by an outrageous Tempest in 1309, a part of this Island at the same time which lay to the S. E. as far as the Isle of Ruden, then join'd with this, was torn away, and sunk so deep into the bottom of the Sea, that the greatest Ships may sail over it. Mercator Atlas.
* Rumford, a Market-Town and Corporation in the County of Kent in Sheway Lath, which returns two Members to Parliament.
Rumia or Rumilia, a Goddess which the Romans invoked for to take care of their sucking Children, called anciently Ruma by the Latins. When they sacrificed to this Goddess they used no Wine, but offered Milk and Water mix'd with Honey.
* Rupert, Prince Palatin of the Rhine, Duke of Cumberland, Knight of the most noble Order of the Garter, &c. was Son to Frederick, Prince [...]lector Palatin of the Rhine, and Elizabeth Daughter to King James VI. of Scotland and I. of England, afterwards King and Queen of Bohemia. Their Son, Prince Rupert, was born December 17. 1619. In 1632 he marched with the Prince of Orange to the Siege of Rhineberg, though but 13 years old, and gave proof of his Courage and Conduct much above his years. In 1637, being about 18 years of age, he commanded a Regiment of German Horse in the Wars; and in 1638 was taken Prisoner by the Imperialists, who detained him three years, but having procur'd his Liberty he came into England in 1642, and offered his Service to King Charles I. his Uncle, who made him Knight of the Garter, and gave him a Command in the Army, wherewith he marched to Worcester, then besieged by Captain Fines, whom he obliged to dislodge, and defeated several Regiments which were coming to his assistance, having attack'd them in a Pass where not above four [Page] could march in Front; but upon information that the Earl of Essex was marching towards Worcester, he went to Ludlow 20 miles thence. At Edge-hill he commanded the Right-wing of the King's Horse, and charged the Parliaments Left-wing with so much Gallantry that he totally routed them, pursuing them as far as Kineton with great slaughter. In 1643, the Parliament having drawn a great strength into Cirencester, he commanded the Prince with 4000 Horse and Foot to seize the Town, which he did by surprize, after an hours resistance, taking 1100 Prisoners, and 3000 Arms. After this he summoned Glocester to surrender, but without success, whereupon he took a course into Wales, and returning, besieged Lichfield with so much Vigour, that he compelled the Governour to surrender; a little after he took Birmingham, whence he march'd to the King at Oxford, attack'd the Parliamentarians at Postcomb and Chimer in their Quarters, and took many of them. He also defeated Coll. Hampden, Sheffeld, and a part of the Parliaments Army at Chalgrove-field, where he kill'd and took many. Upon the Queen's arrival at Oxford, he was commanded by the King to join his Brother, Prince Maurice, and reduce Bristol, which he did in three days. He afterwards march'd with the King to the Siege of Glocester, but was commanded thence to oppose the Earl of Essex's March, wherein he behaved himself with great Gallantry, but was obliged to retire. As the Earl was returning to London after having raised the Siege of Glocester, the Prince, with the greatest part of the King's Horse charged him as marching over Woburn Chase, and put his Army into much disorder. He behaved with no less Gallantry at Newbury Fight, where he was obliged to retire at first by the Parliaments Horse, but rallying again, put them in Confusion, and drove them back to the Lane's end, and Night drawing on separated both Armies. At Oxford, the January following, the Prince was created Duke of Cumberland and Earl of Holdernesse. In March following he was commanded to the relief of Newark, and marched with such speed as to prevent the fame of his coming: Sir John Meldrum who besieged it with 8000 Horse and Foot, endeavoured to hinder his joining with the Forces under the Lord Loughborrough, but was worsted and obliged to retreat; so advancing towards Newark he fought the Parliament Forces, having entred the Enemies ranks so far that he was known and dangerously assaulted by three sturdy Soldiers, whereof he slew one with his Sword, a second was pistolled by one of his Gentlemen, and the third being ready to lay his Hand upon the Prince's Collar had it almost chop'd off by Sir William Neal; being thus disingag'd, he charg'd with so much fury, that he beat the Parliamentarians to their Works; and in a second Charge beat them out of the Field, so that Meldrum was obliged to draw his Forces into his Works and compound on the usual Articles. In 1644 he march'd to relieve York, then besieged by the Scots, Manchester's and Fairfax's Armies, taking in his way Longford and Tong-Castle in Shropshire, Stopford in Cheshire, Bolton in Lancashire, and raised the Siege of Latham-house which had been defended 18 Months by the Countess of Derby. He also defeated divers small Parties that encounter'd him at several times. On the first of July he advanced near York, whereupon the Parliamentarians drew off, and the Prince overtook them in Marston-Moor, where he gave them Battle, and entirely defeated their Right-Wing, consisting of the Lord Fairfax's Troops in the Van, and the Scots Cavalry in the Rear; the Yorkshire Horse being not well trained, contributed much to the defeat of this Wing; but on the other hand, Cromwell being Lieutenant General under Manchester, charged the Marquiss of Newcastle with such an irresistible force, by the assistance of Sir David Lesly and another Body of Scots, that they gained an entire Victory, tho' Prince Rupert did all he could to retrieve his loss, but finding it impossible he retired through Lancashire and Shropshire, often defeating several Parties of the Parliamentarians upon the Severn. In May 1645 he brought off the King from Oxford, which General Fairfax had a mind to besiege; after which he relieved Chester, and took Leicester by storm, whereof Fairfax having notice march'd to give him Battle, and falling upon the King's head Quarters at Naseby the King retired to Harborrough, where the Prince and the Van of the Army quartered, call'd up the Prince, and summoned a Council of War, wherein it was resolved to march back and fight the Enemy, which was accordingly done, and the Prince behaved himself with extraordinary Gallantry, having routed three Divisions of the Enemies Left-wing; but notwithstanding of this, the Victory fell on the Parliament side. The Prince, after this, put himself into Bristol, [...]e most important Garrison the King then had, where he was summoned to surrender by Fairfax, who sent him an amicable Letter, insinuating the Honour and Respect the Parliament and People of England had for his Family, high Birth, Valour, and other rare endowments. There was a Cessation of Arms hereupon, yet the Town was afterwards surrendered upon honourable Terms, after a gallant Resistance, Fairfax denying the Prince liberty to consult the King in that important Affair. After which he went for Oxford, which he left two days before its surrender, and went to France. In 1648 he accompanied Ch. II. from Holland with part of the Navy which had revolted to him, and attempted the relief of Colchester, Sandwich, Walmore and Deal Castles, but in vain. He was constituted Admiral of the King's Navy, much annoying the English in the Western Seas, so that Blake was sent against him, and took some of his Ships, but he escaped himself and infested both the English and Spanish Ships. He took, among others, an English Ship of 39 Guns, which he made his Rear-admiral; and having cruised about the Caribbec Islands, and taken 5 or 6 Prizes, he left his Brother Prince Maurice, who was cast away betwixt the Islands of St. Christopher and Tortudas. After this he arriv'd in France, was highly complemented by that Court, and kindly receiv'd by Ch. II. who sojourned there for the time. The rest of his time till that King's Restoration he spent in princely Studies. In 1662 he was made one of the Privy Council, and attended his Majesty to receive the Queen at Portsmouth. In 1664 he put to Sea with his Majesties Fleet, and including their Bourdeaux Fleet took 135 Dutch Prizes that year. In 1665 he accompanied his Royal Highness, the Duke of York, to Sea again, and appeared before the Texel in Holand with 114 Ships, and afterwards defeated their Fleet of 103 Men of War, 11 Fireships, and 7 Yatchts; The Dutch, says the Author of his Life, losing 30 of their best Ships. Feb. 26, that year, a third rate called Rupert in honour of his name, was launched at Harwich. In 1666 he was with the Duke of Albemarle made joint General at Sea, and the Prince commanding the Blue Squadron sail'd in Quest of the French, suspected of a design to come and join the Dutch; but the Duke of York being engaged by the Dutch in the mean time had been hardly put to it, if the Prince had not come to his assistance, and fought with incredible Courage, having five times broken through the Dutch Fleet and fought and defeated them in two bloody Fights, chasing some of 'em into their Harbours; but the Dutch putting to Sea again, speedily pass'd the Goodwin to join the French. In 1673 he was made General at Sea, and being terrible to the Dutch repulsed them in their attempt to block up the entrance into the Thames. The Prince sailed to join the French Squadron under d'Estree; and on the 28th of March engaged the Dutch Fleet about five Leagues off of the Wheelings; the English fell on the Van commanded by Van Trump, who was obliged to retire; then the rest of the Fleet engaged de Ruyter, and the Prince who commanded the Van behaved himself with so much Courage, that de Ruyter fled, and the Prince having pursued him as far as the Sands would allow, stood off to Sea and sent an account of the Action to Secretary Arlington. However the Dutch pretended to the Victory as well as he. On the 2d of June the Dutch put to Sea again, and then happened another bloody Rencounter, wherein Sir Edward Spragg and the Earl of Ossory carried themselves with wonderfull Gallantry, and the Prince, who was in the Rear, acquitted himself with unspeakable Courage. The Dutch went off in the Night, and the Prince, by advice of a Council of War returned to the Thames with the Fleet. In July, the same year he came to another Engagement with the Dutch, but the French, pretending to get the Wind, sailed away; so that the Prince being attack'd by de Ruyter and Bankert both at once, was hardly put to it; but bearing up with invincible Resolution, charged through them several times; and in short, acquitted himself so, that had the French plaid their part, he might have assured himself of a compleat Victory; the Dutch sustaining great loss as it was, tho' de Ruyter laid claim to the Victory. In this Battle died Sir Edward Spragg as going to join the E. of Ossory and board Van Trump. On the 24th the Prince returned with the Fleet to the Buoy-of-the-Nore, and was kindly received by his Majesty, who declared himself very well satisfy'd with his Conduct. A Peace being concluded not long after, the Prince apply'd himself to his Chymical and Philosophical Studies; from whence he hath furnish'd us with many curious Arts and usefull Inventions. He took extraordinary delight in Windsor Castle, which he beautify'd and adorn'd, disrelish'd some of the proceedings of the Court at last, died Novem. 29. 1682, and was Interr'd with all the Magnificence beseeming his great Birth, among the rest of the Blood Royal in Henry VII's Chapel Westm.
S. Rupert, was a Frenchman originally, and of the Royal Blood. Having been raised to be a Bishop he exercised his Function in the Diocess of Worms, though 'tis not certain whether he was the proper Bishop, or that he participated with him who had that quality in the Cares and Labours of the Pastoral Offices; the most common Opinion is, That he was really Bishop of Worms, but that he was driven from his See by a great Lord whom he had reprehended for his Faults and Disorders. Theodore Duke of Bavaria, who governed from 695 till 711, in the time of Childebert III. King of Austrasia, having invited S. Rupert to come into his Country, he went to him to Ratisbon, and after he had instructed him in the Mysteries of the Faith he baptized him, and a great number of persons of all sorts and conditions followed the example of their Prince: He continued his preaching at Lorchet and Jevara; he stay'd in this last City, which hath since been called Saltzbourg, and there built the Church of St. Peter, where he fixed his Episcopal See. This is the original of the famous Abby of St. Peter in Saltzbourg. After such a happy beginning he went into his own Country, and brought with him from thence twelve Preachers. He died March 27 718. P. Mabillon.
Rupert Abbot of Limbourg in the Diocess of Spire, who not content to enjoin his Monks not to eat Flesh, would have them, besides, forbear the use of Fish, Eggs, Milk and Wine, under pretence of some Revelation he said he had received; but they all opposed him, so that he was banished by the Bishop of the place: And having been recall'd a little while after, he persisted still in the same Resolution to his death, and [Page] suffered much persecution for the same. He flourished about 1124, and wrote a Commentary upon the Canticles.
Rupert, Abbot of Tux, famous for his Learning and Piety. He died in 1135; he left divers Works behind him, of which there are several Editions, as those of Cologn, Louvain and Paris in 1638, in two Volumes, which contain forty two Books of the Trinity, Commentaries, Treatises of Theology, and some Lives of the Saints.
Ruremond, the second City of Guelderland, belonging to the King of Spain, with a Bishoprick under Malines. It stands upon the Meuse at the Mouth of the Roer or Rura, from which it takes its name. Its Collegiate Church was erected in 1559. into a Cathedral by Pope Paul IV. William Lindall was the first Prelate of it. The City is large, fair and rich, having many stately Monasteries in it, whereof that of the Carthusians is the most considerable. Guichardin. Gasey. Sante Marthe.
Ruricius, Bishop of Limoges, lived in the Fifth Century. It is affirmed, he was of the Illustrious Family of the Anicians. He married Liberia the Daughter of Ommachus, and Sidonius Apollinarius, who was his Friend, composed upon that Marriage an Epithalamium which is yet in being. Ruricius was chosen Bishop of Limoges after Astedius. We find also, that besides Sidonius Apollinarius, that S. Caesar of Arles, Faustus of Riez, Sedacius Victorinus, &c. have writ Letters to him. We have two Books of his, which Henry Camisius hath published in the Fifth Tome of Ancient Lessons, having taken them out of the Abby of St. Gall in Swisserland. Ruricius excuses himself there, that he could not be present at the Council of Agde in 506, and says, That the Infirmities of old Age were a sufficient hindrance, which manifests he lived not long after.
Rusbrochius (John) or Ruisbrocch, so called, for that he was born in a Village of that name upon the Sambre in Brabant, lived in the Fourteenth Age. He writ divers Pieces of Mystical Theology in his Country-Language; and Denys the Carthusian Friar, and others, have render'd them into Latin. There are several Editions of them, that of Cologn in 1609, in Quarto, is the most valued: In the beginning is the Life of Rusbrochius writ by Henry de Pomerc. The principal Pieces are, Summa vitae Spiritualis; Speculum salutis aeternae; Commentaria in Tabernaculum Mosis, &c. three Books De Nuptiis Spiritualibus, censured by Gerson; Tho' (says Morery) without grounds for it. Rusbrochius departed this Life September 2. 1381, aged 88. Le Mire. Val. Mag.
Rusina was acknowledged by the ancient Gentiles for a Rural or Country-Goddess, who presided over all the Works and all the Divertisements of the Country.
* Russel, Earl of Bedford, an ancient Family in Dorsetshire, who have been for many Ages possessed of a fair Estate in that County, as appears upon Record in the 3d of John, at which time John Russel paid 50 Marks to the King for License to marry the Sister of a great man called Doun Bardolf. This John was Constable of Corff-Castle in 5 Hen. III. and had a Son called Ralph, who married Isabel, Daughter and Co-heir of James de Newmarch, a Baron. His Son William in 12 Ed. I. obtained the Markets and Fairs for Kingston Russel in Dorsetshire, which is still possessed by this Family; but the first of them advanced to the Peerage was John Russel of Barwick near Bridport, Dorsetshire, who being a Gentleman of excellent Accomplishments, and one who had travelled, was sent for by Sir Thomas Trenchard, to entertain Philip Arch-duke of Austria, who was driven a-shoar at Weymouth. This Prince was so much taken with Mr. Russel, that he desired his company to Court at Windsor, where he recommended him to Henry VII. to whom, as also to Henry the VIIIth. his Deportment and Qualifications rendered him very acceptable. He attended the latter at the taking of Therouenne and Tournay, being then a Gentleman of his Privy Chamber; and for his Service had L [...]nds granted him in Tournay, in 8 H. VIII. and was Knighted for his Service at taking Morlets in Bretany. In the 15th of that King he was made Marshal of the Marshalsea, and imploy'd in Negotiations to the Emperor Charles the Vth. the French King, Pope, and Duke of Lorrain. He was also at the Battle of Pavia, where Francis King of France was taken Prisoner, and attended King Henry at entertaining the said King at Calais, &c. In the 29th of that Reign he was made Controller of the Houshold, sworn of the Privy Council, and on the 29th of March following, created a Baron of England; and being so much in favour, had a large share in the Abby Lands, &c. upon the dissolution of Monasteries; and was made Warden of the Stannaries in Devon and Cornwall, as he was suddenly after install'd Knight of the Garter, and created President of the Council for the Western Parts. In 32 H. VIII. he was sent with some Forces against the French King; and in the 34th. made Lord Keeper of the Privy Seal, and Captain General of the Vanguard of the Army against France. Henry the VIIIth. on his Death-bed appointed him of the Council to Prince Edward, for whose Coronation he was appointed Lord High Steward of England. In 2 Ed. VI. he was sent against the Popish Rebels of Devon, defeated them at Fennyton-Bridge, relieved Exon, kill'd 600 and took 4000; for which, and other Services, he was created Earl of Bedford, Jan. 19. 3 Ed. VI. and next year sent Embassador into France. He was also Lord Privy Seal to Queen Mary, who sent him into Spain to attend her Nuptials with King Philip. He died March 14. 2 Mary, at his House in London, and was buried at Cheneys, Com. Bucks. His Wife was Anne, sole Heir to Sir Guy Sapcotes, who by her Will bequeathed her Mannor of Thornhaw to the Lord Edward Russel her Grandson. John Earl of Bedford was succeeded by his Son Francis, created Knight of the Bath at the Coronation of Ed. VI. took Arms for Queen Mary after that King's death, assisted at the Siege of St. Quintins in Picardy, and was commissioned to raise Men for the relief of Calis. In 1 Eliz. he was sworn of the Privy Council, and sent twice afterwards Embassador to France. In 6 Eliz. he was made Governour of Berwick upon Tweed, sent afterwards Embassador to Scotland, and assisted at the Baptism of King James I. in that Kingdom, where the Queen presented him with a Font of pure Gold. In 15 Eliz. he sat on the trial of the Duke of Norfolk. In the 24th, he treated with the Duke of Alencon about marrying the said Queen, and in the 26th, did by his Will order his Corps to be buried at Cheneys, and twenty Godly Sermons to be preached there the next five Months after his death, for which he allowed 20 l. To the Lord Burleigh, then High Treasurer, he bequeathed his great George of Lapis Lazuli garnished with Gold and precious Stones, and all his Manuscripts of Wickliff's Works. To the Lord John his Son and Heir he bequeathed his Parliament and Garter Robes and George; and left 20 l. per an. for two poor Students in University College Oxon. His first Lady was Margaret Daughter to Sir John St. John, Sister to the Lord St. John, by whom he had four Sons and three Daughters, who were married to the Earls of Warwick, Bath and Cumberland. His second Wife was Daughter to John Lord Huse, by whom he had no Issue. He died July 28, 27 Eliz. and was succeeded by Edward his Grandson, who dying without Issue May 3. 1627. Francis Lord Russel of Thornhaw, Son of William, fourth Son of Francis Earl of Bedford above mentioned succeeded, which William was General of the English Horse in the Netherlands, Governour of Flushing, and Deputy of Ireland. His Son Francis Earl of Bedford marri [...] Catharine sole Daughter to Giles Bridges, Lord Chandois; and in [...] Car [...] I. was the principal Undertaker for draining the vast Fens called the Great Level in Northamp. Cambridge, Hunt. Norfolk and Lincoln-shires; died May 9. 1641, and was buried at Cheneys. He had four Sons, William made Knight of the Bath at the Coronation of King Charles I. Francis who died unmarried; John a Col. under King Charles I. Edward; and four Daughters, Catharine married to Robert Lord Brook, Anne to George Earl of Bristol, Margaret to James Earl of Carlisle, and Diana to Francis Lord Newport of Ercal. William his eldest Son and Successor was elected Knight of the Garter in 1672, and by his Lady Anne, Daughter to Robert Earl of Somerset, hath had seven Sons, Francis dead without Issue, John died in his Infancy, William afterwards Lord Russel, Edward, Robert, James and George; and three Daughters, viz. Diana first married to Sir Grevel Verney of Compton Verney, Com. War. Knight of the Bath, and afterward to William Lord Allington; Anne who died young, and Margaret who was lately married to Admiral Russel. William Lord Russel, the Earl's third Son was married to Rachel Daughter and Co-heir to Thomas late Earl of Southampton, Lord High Treasurer of England, Widow of Francis Lord Vaughan eldest Son to Richard Earl of Carb [...]ry; he was a Gentleman of excellent Accomplishments, of a good life, and zealous for the Religion and Liberties of his Country, which engaged him in opposition to the Designs of the Times, so that he carried up the Bill of Exclusion of the Duke of York, afterwards King James II. to the Lords, and being not long after accused of a Plot against the Government, he was thereupon condemned and executed July 21. 1683: But since the late Revolution the Parliament have taken off the Attainder. He hath left one Son, Wriothesly now Lord Russel. William the present Earl of Bedford being of a great age, hath lived with much Honour in all the changes of Government, was chosen General of the Parliament Horse in the Wars betwixt King Charles I. and the Parliament; dignify'd with the Garter by King Charles II. and since the Accession of Their Majesties King William and Queen Mary to the Crown, chosen one of the Privy Council, and appointed Lord Lieutenant of Middlesex, &c. The great Service done to the Nation by his Son-in-law Admiral Russel, in defeating the French Fleet under Tourville — 1692 is sufficiently known, and needs not here be enlarged upon.
Russia Alba, or White Russia. Vid. Muscovia.
Russia Nigra, or Black or Little Russia, a Province of Poland between Volhinia, Podolia, Little Poland, Hungary and Transilvania. The Inhabitants of this Country are called by Latin Authors Russi or Rutheni, for that they are esteemed to deduce their original from the Roxolans. Russia has had formerly its particular Dukes, and the Grand Czar of Muscovy put to death in the Sixteenth Age, the last of the Race of those Princes. Its Capital City is Leopoll or Luvow, which the Germans call Russelemburg; the others are Premislau, Belz, Chelm or Chielmnick, Jeroslaw, Zamoski, &c.
Rustan, Grand Visier and Son-in-law of Solyman II. who reigned in 1550, was the Son of a Cow-herd, and had been himself a Cow-herd; but he had a Genius worthy of a nobler Extract, which raised him even to the charge of Grand-Visier, and to the honour of being Son-in-law to the Grand-Signior: He had various fortunes, and was for some time in disgrace; but finally, Solyman, who had great Affairs upon the Wheel, and made War upon the Persians, having need of Money, recall'd Rustan, and committed to him the management of his Exchequer; he knew his great Ability, and how capable he [...]

[Page]

[...]

Sahatarians, was given to some Anabaptists, who observed the Saturday like the Jews.
Sabazia, the Name of a Pagan Feast, instituted in Honor of Dionysius Son of Caprius King of Asia. Cicero lib. 3. De Natur. Deorum.
Sabasius, was also an Epithet of Jupiter, and seems to be the same with Aegiochus, because as this comes from a Greek word which signifies a She goat, so the former is derived from a Phoenician word Isebaoth, which signifies Kids. There were also Feasts kept in Honour of Jupiter, which were called Sabazia, of which see J. Meursius his Graecia Feriata. As for Bacchus, he is said to be the Son of Caprius, to intimate that he was the Son of Jupiter who was surnamed Sabasius. Another Original of this word may be found in Bochart Chan. lib. 1. cap. 18.
Sabbath is a Hebrew word properly signifying Rest, as also the Name of our Saturday. The Observation of this day was commanded to the Jews, that they might continually have in Remembrance that God had created the World out of nothing in six Days, and rested the Seventh day from the Works that he had made. It's said that the ancient Fathers equally observed Saturday and Sunday as days of their Holy Assemblies; and accordingly we find still at this day, that the whole Eastern Church take the last day of the Week to be a Festival, and therefore never Fast upon it. The Jews observe this day very Religiously, and their Rabbins have exactly set down all the particular Works that are forbid on that day, which are reduced to 39 Heads, every one of which hath its subordinate. These 39 Heads are specified by R. Leo of Modena: They are forbid to Plow or Till the Ground, to Sow, to Reap, to bind up into Sheaves, to Thresh, to Winnow, to Sift, to Grind, to Boult or Range Meal, to Knead, to Bake, to Twine, to Bleach or Whiten, to Comb or Card, to Spin, to Twist, to Warp, to Tack, to Colour or Die, to Bind or Tye, to Untye, to Tear or pull in pieces, to Build, to pull down, to strike with an Hammer, to Hunt or Fish, to cut the Throat of any thing, to Flea, to Dress Skins or Hides, to cut them out for Work, to Write, to Blot or Scrape out, to Rule for Writing, to light or kindle, to extinguish, to carry any thing from one place to another. These 39 general Heads include many Specialities, as by example Grinding includes filling, all which Dependencies or subordinate Kinds, are determined by the Rabbies with a wonderful Accuracy. Though they are forbid to kindle a Fire on that day, yet they may make use of one that is not a Jew to kindle a Fire for them, but they may not dress, or cause any Meat to be dress'd for them. They are not permitted to talk about any Business, nor of the Price of any thing whatsoever, to agree upon any thing that concerns Buying or Selling, to give or receive. They may not go above a Mile from the City and Suburbs. They begin their Sabbath about half an hour before Sun-set, and then the Observation of their Prohibitions take place. The Women are bound to light a Lamp in their Chamber with six or at least four Wicks, which continues burning the most part of the Night. Besides they cover a Table with a clean Table-cloth, and set Bread upon it, covering it with a long and narrow piece of Linnen Cloth, which they do, as they say, in Commemoration of the Manna, which fell in the same manner as having the Dew both over it and under it, and did not f [...]ll on the Sabbath day. * Sueton, Lucian and Gellius do plainly prove, that the Grecians and Asiaticks had something resembling the Observation of the Sabbath. Sueton says that Diogenes Laertius used to dispute at Rhodes on the Sabbath. Lucian in Pseudo Logista: [...], &c. Importing that School-boys used to have a Holy-day every Seventh day. Gellius Is in Conviviis Juvenum, &c. Signifying that there used to be publick Orations at the Assemblies of Young Men held in Athens every Seventh Monday, which was consecrated to Apollo and the Festival called [...]▪ Vulcatius Gàllianus says, that the Soldiers used to exercise on that day. Lampridius says of Severus, that he used to go into the Capitol, and frequent the Temples on that day. Clem. Alexandrin. and Josephus assert that the Greeks observed the Seventh day, and yet the Heathens did unanimously despise the Jewish Sabbaths in their Writings: As Dion. Justin. Leo de Modene Ceremony des Juits.
Sabbaticus, a Fictitious River flowing with a very swift Current all the Week, and standing still on the Sabbath-day. The Jews who are the Inventers of this Fable, tell us that the Ten Tribes are held in Captivity beyond this River, which is only passable on the Sabbath, when it is unlawful for them to take a Journy. See Buxtorf. Diction. Talmud. upon the word Sambathion.
* Sabbatius, a Bishop of the French Church, about An. 440. who wrote De Fide against Marcion and Valentinus, Eunomius and A [...]tius, defending the Truth of Christ's Incarnation against the First, and that he was Consubstantial with the Father against the last. Cave Hist. Liter.
Sabeans or Sabiens, the Name of a certain Sect patch'd up of Christianism, Judaism, Mahometanism and Heathen Superstitions. Some Authors call them Christians of St. John the Baptist, because they Honour that Holy Prophet, but are indeed more Heathens than Christians. There be great Numbers of them in Curdistan a Province of Persia, and at Balsora in Arabia Deserta. They receive Baptism in Commemoration of St. John's Baptizing Jesus Christ; but do not Administer it in the Name of the Holy Trinity. They acknowledge four Sacraments, Baptism, the Eucharist, Orders and Matrimony, rejecting Confirmation, Extreme Unction and Penance. They do not pronounce the words of Consecration over the Host, but only some Prayers; they make their Hosts or Wafers of Flower which they knead into a Paste with Wine and Oyl; and the Wine they make use of in the Sacrament they draw from Raisins steep'd in Water, whence afterwards they press out the Juice. As to their Sacrament of Orders, they have Superior and Inferior Ministers; but the Children always succeed the Fathers in the Ministerial Function, and in case of want of Children, their next Relations. The whole Ceremony of their Consecration consists only in a few Prayers, which another Minister pronounceth over him who is to receive that Dignity. Their Matrimonial Ceremonies are these, they oblige the Bride to confirm her self a Virgin by Oath; after which, the Minister Baptizeth both the Bridegroom and his Bride, and placing them Back to Back, reads some Prayers over them. The Ministers, as well as the Laicks, are allow'd each of them to have two Wives The Celebration of their Eucharist consists in some Prayers and in Communicating of their Wafers or Cakes prepared and consecrated after their way, and of their Wine of dry Raisins. Besides the Lords-day, they observe three Feasts in the Year, the first is the beginning of the Year, which is celebrated by them three days together, in Memory of Adam's Creation. Their second Festival is the beginning of the fourth Month which also lasts three days in Honour of St. John the Baptist And their third Feast is at the beginning of the seventh Month, and continues five days in remembrance of Jesus Christ's being Baptized by St. John the Baptist. During these five days they are all of them Baptized once every day, and they call this last Festival Pendgia. They own no other Saints but St. John Bapist, St. Zachary his Father, and St. Elizabeth his Mother; and they Honour Jesus Christ only as a Servant of St. John. They believe Paradise and Hell, but reject Purgatory; and teach that wicked Men, after their Decease, shall pass through a straight way beset on both sides with Lions, Serpents and Dragons, who will devour them: But that the Good, passing the same way shall not be so much as once frighted with these terrible Beasts, but shall through it arrive at Paradise, which they fill with all manner of things pleasing and delightful to Men, and capable of fully satisfying all the Senses, following herein the Conceits of the Alcoran, whence they have taken many of those Fables, which make up a considerable part of their Belief. They abstain from eating the Flesh of any Beasts that are not killed by some of their Religion; and their Ministers are their Butchers, for they kill their Poultry, their Sheep, their Fish, and all other living Creatures they use for Food. They refuse to drink out of any Vessel that hath ever been made use of by any that are not of their Sect, as judging all others Profane and Wicked. Their Year consists of Three hundred sixty six Days, that is to say of twelve Months, whereof each hath thirty Days, and six supernumerary ones. In 1665. the second day of November NS. they counted the 20th of their first Month, so that the beginning of their Year must be the Fourteenth of October SN. See [...]hevenot his Eastern Voyage.
Ricaut gives us the following account concerning these Sabeans. They worship the Sun as the greatest of all the Gods, the Moon as the greatest Goddess, and the Stars as inferior Deities. This Religion hath infected a great part of the East▪ Mahomet makes mention of them in his Alcoran, and affords the same Privileges to the Sabeans which he doth to Christians. These Idolaters are called by several Names, but all signifying the same sort of People, or that differ little from one another They are called Chaldeans, Nabatheans, Canaanites, &c. There are some Astrologers and Physicians of this Sect at Constantinople, but in the Kingdom of Persia near the Sea of Tabristan, they are in great Numbers. They seem to have no great Persuasion of the Immortality of the Soul, nor of any Punishment or Reward after this Life. They seldom or never revenge any Injuries done to them, because they look upon them as the natural and necessary Effects of the Heavenly Influences, and are no more provok'd by them, than we are at a great Shower falling upon us, or at the Heat of the Sun in the midst of Summer. They call themselves Mendai, and besides the Arabick, they speak a sort of corrupt Chaldee, which they write with peculiar Characters; so that there be very few besides their Priests that can read or write it. These Priests are called Scheicks, that is to say, Old Men, and are obedient to other higher Priests, Monks or Bishops, whom they call Chanzebra. They believe that Issa, that is, Jesus, is the Soul of God; that is to say, his well-beloved, and that he never died, the Jews having crucified an Appearance instead of him. They observe three kinds of Offerings or Sacrifices, the first is of Bread, Wine and Oyl, the second of a Hen, the third of a Mutton. Ricaut of the Ottoman Empire.
Sabellicus, known by the Name of Marcus Antonius Coccius Sabellicus, was born in a small Country Town of Italy called Vico Varro, in the Country of the Antient Aequicolani, and having a great Inclination to Learning, he followed his Studies with extreme Diligence, and having got Mony by teaching young Children in some Country Towns, he went to perfect his Studies under Pomponius Laetus and Domitius Veronensis. And not long after appeared with great Fame and Lustre both in the City of Rome and Venice, where he was a publick Professor. [Page] We have these following Writings of his, viz. Historia Enneadum in eleven Books, from the beginning of the World till the Year 1504. De situ Venetiarum, Lib. 3. Exemplorum, Lib. 10. De Venetiis Magistratibus, Lib. 1. and several other Pieces. He died in the Year 1506. of an Infamous Disease, being near Threescore and ten Years of Age, and leaving only one Natural Son, who was his Heir. The Epitaph which he made for himself was thus:

Quem non res hominum, non omnis, caeperat oetas

Scribentem capit haec Coccion urna brevis.

Latomus bestows this Epitaph upon him:

Magnus in hoc tumulo jacet ille Sabellicus, Orbis

Cujus ad Ingenium non satis unus erat.

Tempora permodicis incluserat omnia chartis

Servire exemplo quae potuêre aliquo.

In Venere incerta tamen hic contabuit; atque

Maluit Italicus Gallica fata pati.

Quid juvat humanos scire atque evolvere casus,

Si Fugienda Facis, & Facienda Fugis?
Sabellians, Hereticks that took their Name from one Sabellius of Libya, who raised his Sect about the Year 260. under Stephen I. Bishop of Rome.
Sabellius, an Heretick, and Head of the Sabellians, born at Ptolemais a City of Libya. He was the Disciple of Noëtus of Smyrna, and publish'd his Errors about the Year 260. He taught that there was no distinction between the Persons of the Trinity, but that they were all one, as the Body, Soul and Spirit make but one Man; the Consequence of which was, that the Father and Holy Ghost suffered Death as well as the Son, which Noëtus also had taught, and many others before him. Tertullian taxeth Praxeas with this Error: And St. Ignatius of Antioch writes, that in his time a certain Person own'd this Blasphemous Tenet. St. Epiphanius adds, that Sabellius had suck'd this Error from some Apocryphal Books, and more especially from that which is called The Gospel of the Egyptians, where our Saviour is introduc'd teaching his Apostles that the Father and the Son are but one and the same Person. St. Denis of Alexandria writ some excellent Treatises against this Error, which hath been condemn'd in divers Councils. Baron. Godeau. Hist. Eccl. Gauter. Chron.
Sabeo, known by the Name of Faustus Sabaeus, was born at Ghiari in the Territories of Brescia in Italy. He raised himself by the Strength of his Wit and Parts, from a very poor and mean Extraction; his Merit being divulged at Rome, gave Pope Leo X. a desire to see him, who made him Keeper of the Vatican Library; and not long after sent him to England and Ireland, to search out several Manuscripts that were kept in the Monasteries of those Kingdoms. During this Journy Sabeo lost the Pope his Patron; and being come back to Rome, he lived there very poorly, not being able to procure any Reward for his Services. In this time he publish'd a piece of Cosmography, and five Books of Epigrams, which he dedicated to King Henry II. of France, who bestowed upon him a Golden Chain worth above an Hundred Louis d'Ors, and some other Presents, which came very seasonably to supply his Wants. He died in the Papacy of Paul IV. about 1556.
Sabinus Bishop of Heraclea, and a Macedonian Heretick, he lived towards the end of the Empire of Theodosius the Great. He made a Collection of the Acts of several Councils which he published, as Socrates informs us. Some Authors are of opinion that he was the same with Sabinus the Monk, who compil'd an Abridgment of all the Synods General and Provincial, but there is small probability for it. Cave Hist. Literar.
Sabinus Bishop of Placentia (now Piacenza) Famous for his Learning and Piety. He assisted at the Council of Aquileia in 381. S. Ambrose had a very high Esteem for him, as appears by his taking him to be the Judge of his Writings.
Sabinus (Georgius) born in 1508. of the Family of Schalter in the Marquisate of Brandenburg, was a Poet of great repute amongst the Germans, and highly esteemed in his Life time by the Cardinals Bembo and Contareno, as also by Baptista Ignatius, and Ludovicus Beccatelli. This Sabinus had travelled much in Italy, and the German Princes employ'd him about their Affairs. The Marquis of Brandenburgh invited him to teach at Francfort upon the Oder, whence he afterwards went to be Professor of Rhetorick in the new University founded at Koninsberg by the Duke of Prusse, thence returning again to Francfort, the Elector honour'd him with the Place of Counsellor, and imploy'd him in several Embassies, wherein he gave great Proofs of his Prudence and Conduct. The Emperor Charles V. by Patent, confer'd upon him the Privileges of a Noble-man. He made himself Famous by the History he writ of the Emperors of Germany, and by many others of his Works published by Eusebius Menius. He died the second of December 1560. at Francfort upon the Oder, where his ordinary Dwelling-place was. He was called Sabinus, because he excell'd in Poetry, as did the Latin Poet of the same Name. He was but twenty Years of Age when he publish'd his Poem Intitled, Res Gestae Caesarum Germanicorum, according to what he declares himself in this following Distich.

Hoc opus exegi florentibus integer annis,

Bis duo cum natus lustra Sabinus eram. Melchior Adam.
*Sabinia, a Province is the States of the Church, bounded on the North by the Dukedom of Spoleto, on the East by Abruzzo, on the South by Campania di Roma, and on the West by St. Peter's Patrimony, cut off by the Tiber; the chief Town in it is Magliano a Bishops See. It is of no great Extent, but very Fruitful in Oyl, Wine and Figs, and divided by the River Farfa, and the Lake Dipedeluco.
Sabinia Tranquillina, by some corruptly called Sabina, the Wife of the Emperor Gordianus III. There were not long since two Medals of this Empress, amongst many others, found at Vienna in 1681. on the Reverse of which is a Concordia with this Motto, Concordia Augg. Whence it appears that what Savor asserts is not true, viz. That all the Medals of that Princess had Greek Inscriptions. Hevin. Remarq. Gen.
Sabinianus, a Pope born at Volterra, was chosen after the Death of St. Gregory the Great, who had sent him to Constantinople with the Character of his Apocrisiary or Nuntio. Historians tell us, that Covetousness was the cause of his Death, conformable to a Vision he had of his Predecessor's threatning him for not distributing Corn to the Poor in the time of a great Famine. He kept the Chair only from the first of September 604. to the Nineteenth of February the Year following, when he died. Anastasius in vita Pontificum, Baron. in Annal. There was another of the same Name, whom the Carthaginians chose for their Emperor in 240. but being press'd by the Governor of Mauritania, they were forced to deliver him up, and to submit themselves to Gordianus. Zosimus and Julius Capitolinus in Gordianum.
Sabini, an antient People of Italy, who inhabited the Country betwixt Hetruria and Latium, whereof they also possessed some part. The Capital City of the Country was Cures, whence the Romans were called Quirites; and the next to it for Considerableness was Reate, now Ruti in Umbria; at present the Antient Bishoprick of Sabina, which consists only of a Monastery, and some Remains of that ancient City. The Romans under Romulus took away by force the Daughters of these Sabini for their Wives, having invited them to some Shows: The Sabines resolving to avenge this Affront, proclaim'd War against the Romans, but this Difference was soon after terminated by the Mediation of these Women, who reconciled their Fathers the Sabines, to their Husbands the Romans. At this day part of the Country of the Sabines, makes one of the Provinces of the Ecclesiastical Estate, and is called Terra Sabina, and its chief City is Magliano. Antient Authors frequently make mention of this People, and their Country, as Strabo, Pliny, Titus Livius, Plutarch, &c. We have the Synodal Ordinances of Ptolomaeus Cardinal and Bishop of Sabina in 1590. Gabrias Paleota publish'd more of them in 1593 and 95. and Ludovicus Madrucius in 1579.
Sabionetta, a City and Dutchy of Italy, lying in Lombardy between the Dukedom of Mantua to the East, and the Territory of Cremona on the West: Formerly the Duke of it was one of the House of Caraffa, but now it belongs to the Prince de Stigliano, Grandee of Spain. And stands 18 Mile South West of Mantua, 24 East of Cremona. Lon. 30. 50. Lat. 44.
* Sable, a small City of Orleannois in France, 25 L. North of Angers, and 30 South West of Mans, Lon. 18. 4. Lat. 47. 52.
Sablestan, Lat. Sablestania, an Inland Province in the Kingdom of Persia; towards the East, between Charazan to the North, and Chermon or Caramania to the South. The chief Cities of this Province are Zarans, Bust and Nehesact. In this Province is the best and strongest Castle in all Persia. Tavernier.
Saburranus, a General of the Roman Army, and the same to whom the Emperor Trajan presented a Sword, with these remarkable words, Receive this Sword, to make use of it for my Service, as long as I command you with Reason; or to make use of it against me, when ever I command you any thing that is Unjust. According to the Motto, Pro me si mereor in me.
Sabus was (as is said) the Father of Sabinus, from whom the Sabines took their Name. And forasmuch as we find, by all the account we have of those Fabulous Times, that the People commonly worshipped the first Author of their Nation, that is to say, him who had first brought them into a Society and govern'd them by Laws: Accordingly also the Sabines owned this Sabus for their God, and being come to Rome, they brought their God along with them, and the Romans built a Temple for him near to that of Quirinus. The different Names which Authors bestow upon this Sabus, and the diversity of Opinions about him, gives us ground to believe him very Antient. Besides the Name Sabus he was called Semicaper, i. e. Half Goat, or as some read it in Ovid Semipater. They call him also by the Name of Sagus or Sangus, Sancus & Sanctus: He was also stiled Fidius, i. e. Fidei-Deus, the God of Faith. Ovid mentions three of these Names, speaking of the Festival which was yearly celebrated on the Nones of June, on which day a Solemn Sacrifice was offer'd to this God on the Mountain Quirinalis where his Temple was.

[Page]
Quaerebam Nonas Sanco, Fidio ne referrem

An tibi Semicaper: Tunc mihi Sancus ait.

Cuicunque ex istis dederis ego munus habebo

Nomina terna fero. Sic voluêre Cures.

Propertius bestows upon him the Name of Sanctus;

Salve Sancte Pater, cui jam favet aspera Juno.

Sic Sanctum Tatiae composuêre Cures.

St. Austin tells us, that this God was also called Xanchis. In a Fragment of Porcius Cato, we find that the Sabines called him Sabus, and that the Romans were the first that named him Sancus, which in process of time they turn'd to Sanctus. Silius Italicus calls him Sabus & Sanctus.

Et laeti pars Sanctum voce canebant

Authorem Gentis; pars laudes ore ferebant

Sabe tuas, qui de Patrio cognomine primus

Dixisti Populos magnâ ditione Sabinos.

Titus Livius gives him only the Name of Sancus, and ranks him amongst the Semones. Plutarch. St. Augustin. Tit. Liv.
Sacadas, a Greek Poet, who was the first that introduced the singing of every Stropha and every Chorus, with a distinct time or measure. Pindan, Plutarch and Pausanias make mention of him, as also Suidas who speaks of Sacas a Greek Poet and Writer of Tragedies.
* Saccania Laconia, the most Southern Province of Morea, containing that part which was anciently under the Lacedemonians and Argia, the Capital of which is Mitra.
Sacca, a Sea-Town of Sicily in the Vally of Mazara, in Latin Saxa, Xacca or Sacca, and is the same which the Antients called Thermae Selinuntiae, 22 Miles East of Mazara, and 40 from Gergenty. Fredericus Cornelius Bishop of Padua and Earl of Sacca, did here publish Synodal Ordinances in 1579.
Sacchus, one who having undertaken an Expedition into India, built a Bridge over the River Euphrates, in the place where stood the City Zeugma, which at present is a Country-Town called the Bridge of Membigz. At this place a Cable or great Rope was kept, made of Vine and Ivy-branches or Twigs which had been made use of to fasten the said Bridge. Mr. le Cler says, there was no such Man; and adds, that it is of Bacchus h at Pausanias speaks.
Saccophori, a Sect of Messalian Hereticks, so called because they frequently covered themselves with great Sacks. See Messalian.
Sacae, a People of Antient Scythia, inhabiting between the Mountain Imaus and the Scythae Alani, being at present (according to Sanson) the Country of the Chazalgite Tartars. These Sacae were a Cruel and Savage People, as Pliny and Strabo tell us. Dionysius Africanus describes them thus, ‘Inde Sacae certis, nimium Gens dura Sagittis.’
* Sackville, Earl of Dorset. The Ancestors of this Family came into England with William the Conqueror, and their Descendants have been of great Note ever since. Sir Robert de Sackville Kt. had a great Estate in Essex and Suffolk in the time of King Henry the First. Jordan de Sackville was his Son and Heir, succeeded by Geffrey, and he by another Jordan, who was taken Prisoner in the Battle of Evesham, where he joyn'd with the Barons. Most of his Successors were Knights, had large Possessions in the County of Sussex and elsewhere, their Principal Seat being at Buckhurst. John Sackville Esq; descending from him. Married the Daughter of Sir William Blickling Com. Norff. Sister to Thomas Earl of Wiltshire and Ormond, by whom he had Richard a Lawyer, bred in the Inner-Temple about the end of Henry the Eighth's Reign. He was one of the Governors of that House from the First to the Sixth of Eliz. being then a Knight. He was also Chancellor of the Court of Augmentation in Queen Mary's time, one of the Privy-Council to Queen Elizabeth, and under Treasurer of the Exchequer. He married Winifrid Daughter of Sir John Bruges Kt. by whom he had Agnes married to Gregory Fienes Lord Dacres, and Thomas who succeeded him An. 1566. His Widow Winifrid being afterwards Wedded to William Marquis of Winchester. This Thomas being Knighted by the Duke of Norfolk, June 8. 1567. 9 Eliz. was that same day created Baron by the Title of Lord Buckhurst; and in 12 Eliz. sent Ambassador to Congratulate the Marriage of Charles IX. of France with Maximilian the Emperor's Daughter; he was one of the Peers upon the Tryal of Thomas Duke of Norfolk, and in 30 Eliz. sent Ambassador to the States of Holland upon their Dislike of the Earl of Leicester's Proceedings, to Compromise the Differences, by which he fell into the Earl's Displeasure, who got him confin'd to his House for many Months; but surviving that great Earl, Queen Elizabeth made him Lord Treasurer, and one of the Commissioners for exercising the Office of Earl-Marshal of England. King James in the first Year of his Reign, made him Lord Treasurer for Life: And on the thirteenth of March next created him Earl of Dorset. He was likewise Knight of the most Noble Order of the Garter, and Chancellor of the University of Oxford. He died of an Apoplexy Apr. 9. 1608. as he sate at the Council-Table, Queen Anne being present. He was a Comely Person, and of great Endowments, but Profuse beyond Measure in his Youth: But Queen Elizabeth, whose Kinsman he was, seeing him begin to settle, made him Treasurer, in which Station he advanced his Estate and Honour: He was an Excellent Scholar, of a Facetious Wit, Accurate Stile, and free from all Factions of State, but Faithfully adhered to the Queens Service: His Son Robert succeeded, who Founded an Hospital for 31 Poor People at East-Greensted in Sussex, endowing it with 330 l. per Annum. He had two Wives, the first Margaret Daughter to Thomas Duke of Norfolk, the second Anne Daughter of Sir John Spencer, and Widow to Henry Lord Compton, by whom he had no Issue. Richard his second Son by the first Wife, succeeded his Elder Brother dying without Issue; within two days after his Father's Death, he married the Lady Anne, sole Daughter and Heir of George Earl of Cumberland, by whom he had Thomas, who died without Issue, Margaret married to John Earl of Thanet, and Isabella to James Earl of Northampton, and died March 28. 1624. Sir Edward Sackville his younger Brother succeeding him, who was first Lord Chamberlain to Queen Mary Wife of King Charles I. and afterwards to that King, he Married Mary Heiress to Sir George Curson of Croxhall Com. Derb. He died May Ann. 1652. and was succeeded by Richard his Son, who Marrying the Lady Frances Daughter to Leonel Earl of Middlesex, and at length Heir to James Earl of Middlesex her Brother, by whom he had three Sons, viz. Charles Lord Buckhurst, Edward and Richard; and three Daughters, viz. Elizabeth married to the Lord Broghil, Son and Heir to the Earl of Orrery in Ireland, Anne to the Earl of Hume in Scotland, and Frances to Sir George Lane Kt. Charles hath married Elizabeth Daughter of Henry Bagot of Pipehall Com. War. Widow of Charles Earl of Falmouth, and was created Earl of Middlesex, April 4. 27 Car. II. Dugdale.
* Sacred, Clecrach or Clergy-Isle, one of the Scots Western Islands, abounding with Pasturage and Eggs of Sea-Fowl. Buch.
* Sacred, or Sanctuary Islands, Lat. Flavanae, they lye 50 Miles from the Lewis, among the Scots Western Isles, abound with Grassy Mountains, but are not inhabited, nor have any Four-footed Beasts living in them, but wild Sheep, and those not eatable.
Sacrifice is the Worship which is given to God by the Oblation of some Victim. Sacrifices at first were offer'd by the Fathers of Families, or the eldest Persons in every House, but afterwards Priests were ordain'd to that Function. The first Sacrifice mention'd in Scripture, is that of Abel, who offer'd Sheep and young Calves to God, whilst Cain offer'd but Fruit. The second is Noah, who when he came out of the Ark, Sacrificed to God for his Deliverance; this was in the Year of the World 1657. The third is that of Melchisedec, when he came to meet Abraham, An. M. 2118. and offer'd Bread and Wine to the Lord for him. The Holy Writ makes mention likewise of the several Sacrifices offer'd by Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, A. M. 2544. God commanded Moses to prepare the Sacrifice of the Paschal Lamb which was offer'd the Fourteenth of the Month Nisan, which answers to our April. The Ceremonies of the Jewish Sacrifices were set down by Moses, according to the order he had received from the Mouth of God. Aaron was the first High Priest the Jews had, and after this Appointment the Sacrifices were only offer'd by the Priests in the Tabernacle or the Temple. Before the Victim or Beast design'd for Sacrifice was offer'd, the Person for whom it was offer'd laying his Hand upon the Head of it, made a publick Confession of his Sins; whereupon the Beast was slain, stea'd, and cut into six or nine parts. The Priest took of the Blood and sprinkled with it the four Horns of the Altar, at the foot of which he poured forth the rest that remained in the Cup. This done, if the Sacrifice was an Holocaust or whole Burnt-offering, the Beast was wholly consum'd by Fire; whereas in other Sacrifices they only burnt the Inwards and the Fat about them; the Levites in the mean time singing Hymns of Praise to God, and intreating him to accept of the Sacrifice. The Parts that were not burnt, were for the Priests, and for the People, who made a Feast therewith, when the Sacrifice was over. There were five sorts of Victims amongst the Jews; 1. of Cows, Bulls and Calves; 2. of Sheep; 3. of Goats; 4. of Pigeons; 5. of Turtles. Besides these Sacrifices of living Creatures, they had also Oblations of fine Wheat-Flower, with Oyl and Incense. In these Oblations the Priest laid all the Incense upon the Altar, with an handful of Flower, and a little Oyl, to be there consum'd, and the Remainder was for himself according to the Law of God. Lastly, They had their Drink-Offerings, wherein they presented Wine and Oyl, which they poured forth upon the Altar; this was called Libations. None was permitted to have any Hony or Leven in their Oblations, whereas there was none but had Salt.

The Idolaters observed other Ceremonies in their Sacrifices, some of them seem to have been borrowed of the Jews, either for that the Heathen Philosophers had read the Books of Moses, or because the Devil was Ambitious of being worshipped in the same manner as the True God. When the Victim was brought near to the Altar, the Priest holding his Hand on the Altar, repeated certain Prayers, which began with an Invocation of Janus and Vesta, who were first called upon in all Sacrifices, [Page] as Deities that were supposed to give Access to other Gods: And after this he implored the Assistance of that God to whom the Sacrifice was design'd. Afterwards he cast Flower bak'd in the Oven, mingled with Salt, upon the Head of the Sacrifice, upon which he also poured forth Wine, after that he had first tasted of it himself, and given of it to those for whom he offer'd up the Sacrifice. The Ceremony of the Flower was called Immolation from the Latin word Mola, which signifies a Paste or Cake of Flower and Salt; and that of pouring forth the Wine, was called Libation, from the word Libare, which signifies to taste, pour forth gently or sprinkle. This done, the Priest pluck'd off some of the Hair from between the Horns of the Sacrifice, and cast it into the Fire which was upon the Altar, offering up the Victim to the Deity to whom it was intended. Afterwards he deliver'd it to his Servants or Assistants, who cut the Throat of it, receiving the Blood in Cups, and having got off the Skin, washed it, and so returned it into the Hands of the Priest or of the Sooth-sayer (called Aruspex) who took out the Inwards, as the Liver, Lungs, Heart and Spleen, to draw his Conjectures from the condition he found those parts in. This piece of Superstition being performed, the Priest's Assistants cut off a little bit of each Member of the Sacrifice, as well as of every one of the Inwards, which they wrap'd up in a Paste of Wheat-flower, that they brought in little Baskets to the Sacrifice, and cast them into the Fire upon the Altar. This Offering being consumed, they made a Feast with the rest of the Victim, to which they added other Dishes of Meat. During the Sacrifice, they sung the Praises of the God to whom they offered, and danced round the Altar to the Musick of Cymbals. Rosin. Antiq. Rom. Lib. 3. cap. 33.
Sacrobosco (Joannes de) called also Holywood, because he was born at a Town in Yorkshire of that Name, which we now call Hallifax: He lived in the Thirteenth Century, and had the Esteem of being the most Learned Mathematician of his time, of which his Works are a sufficient Proof. He at first followed his Studies here in England, and continued for some time at the University of Oxford; but the Reputation which that of Paris had at that time, made him curious to consult the Famous Men that were Professors there; whereupon he took a Journy to France, where he wrote his Book De Sphaera Mundi, which Clavius, Pierius Valcrianus, Elias Vinetus and Petrus Nonius have since adorned with their Observations and Commentaries, translated into several Languages. He published also a Treatise De Computo Ecclesiastico, &c. and died at Paris in 1235.
Sacrovir (Julius) was a Native of the Country of Aedui or Aeduani in France, now called l'Autunois, and the Person that contrived and carried on the Revolt of the Gaules against the Romans under the Reign of Tiberius Caesar; who the better to dissemble his being the Author of that Rebellion, fought bare-headed amongst the Romans, against those of his own Party, who knowing him by that Mark, did not shoot at him. This daring Resolution of his, had so good Success, that it gave him an Opportunity of possessing himself of the City of Autun, which was the chief City of the Country, and a place to which the Youth from all parts repaired to follow their Studies. Tiberius hearing of the Surprize of this City, did greatly apprehend the loss of the Gaules, because the greatest Lords of the Country found themselves engaged to follow the Fortune of this City, for their Childrens sake that were there. Sacrovir in the mean time raises an Army of 40000 Men, and amongst them a number of Slaves, design'd for Gladiators, and were called Crupellarii, because of the weight of their Arms, which were Iron Plates wherewith they were covered from Head to Foot. The Success did not answer the Courage and Bravery of the Commander; for this Army of his not having been train'd to the Wars, was soon put to the Rout by the Roman Legions, and Sacrovir was fain to flee to the City of Autun; but not being secure there, he secretly withdrew himself to a Country-house not far off, where he kill'd himself; some of his Friends also, who had saved themselves with him, killed one another, after having set Fire to the House. Tacit. Annal. Lib. 3.
Sadoc (Zadok) a High Priest of the Jews, the Successor of Abiathar, who was deprived of that Dignity by Solomon after the Death of David, for siding with Adonijah, 1 Kings 2.26, 27, & 35. 1 Chron. 29.22. There is also another Sadoc mentioned in the Genealogy of our Saviour, Matt. 1.14.
* Sadodela, Edus, a River of Liguria in Italy, now in the States of Genoua, which falls into the Porcevera.
Sadolet (James) Cardinal and Bishop of Carpentras, was born in 1478. at Modena; John Sadolet his Father being one of the most Renowned Lawyers of his time, gave him his Education at Ferrara, where he was Professor of Law, taking care to cultivate his Mind with useful Learning; which Paternal Care was not lost upon the Son, who having a great Inclination for Learning, in a short time made himself Master of the Latin and Greek Tongues, not neglecting the Study of Philosophy wherein he advanced wonderfully. Some time after he made a Journy to Rome, and had his Abode with Cardinal Oliver Caraffa, who was a great Lover of Learned Men. Being in this City, he contracted a peculiar Friendship with Frederick Fergosa Bishop of Salernum, and with Peter Bembo, afterwards Cardinal, two refined Wits, and much of his Size. It was not long after, that Leo X. induced by the Fame of his Worth, desired to be better acquainted with him, and made him his Secretary, which Employment he discharged so well, that there were none of his time that wrote more Elegantly, or with greater Facility than he did. He was universally Learned, an excellent Divine, Orator, Philosopher and Poet. And though the Fame of his Worth, and his Place, had raised him so high, yet could not the least Appearance of Ambition or Vanity be seen in him: Yea, when the Pope had conferred upon him the Bishoprick of Carpentras in the County of Avignon, nothing less than an express Command from the Pope could make him resolve to accept of it. After the Death of Leo X. he retired to his Bishoprick; but Clement VII. the Successor of Adrian VI. sent for him to come to Rome, which order he obeyed, but upon Condition, that after three Years stay there, he might return to his Charge; as accordingly he did, and from thence took a Journy to Lyons to see King Francis I. who express'd a singular Esteem for him. In the Year 1544. Paul III. who succeeded Clement VII. sent for Sadolet again to come to Rome, and made him his Nuncio to France, to induce the King to conclude a Peace with Charles V. where he discharged the Employment laid upon him so much to the Pope's Satisfaction, that at his return he made him Cardinal. He assisted also at the Conference the said Pope had with the Emperor at Parma, and the Peace being concluded, he wrote an elegant Oration De Bono pacis. And finding himself drawing near to his End, he retired to Rome, where he died in the Year 1547. being aged Seventy Years, three Months and six Days, and was buried in the Church of St. Peter ad Vincula, which was that whereof he had the Title, without any Pomp as he had ordered by his last Will. The Cardinal Caraffa pronounced his Funeral Oration before the Pope, and Jacobus Gallo delivered another in Commendation of him in the Church of St. Laurence. The Works we have of his, are his sixteen Books of Epistles, several Orations, many Poems, an Interpretation of the Psalms, and the Epistles of St. Paul: De Philosophica Consolatione & Meditatione in Adversis. De Liberis Recte Instituendis. De Philosophiae Laudibus, &c. Antonius Florebeau hath writ his Life, and many Learned Men have left an Honourable mention of him.
Saducees, a certain Sect amongst the Jews, which took its Rise from one Sadoc. They denied the Existence of Spirits, the Immortality of the Soul, and the Resurrection of the Body. And as for their other Opinions they agreed with the Samaritans, except only in this, that they were partakers of all the Jewish Sacrifices, which the Samaritans detested. They observed the Law, to enjoy the Temporal Blessings it promised, and to escape the Punishments denounced to its Transgressors. They rejected all manner of Traditions, and absolutely denying all Fatality, asserted, that as it was impossible for God to do any Evil, so neither did he take notice of that which Men committed: And thence concluded that it was wholly in our Will to do Good or Evil. Though this Sect was not very Numerous, yet was it considerable, as being composed of Persons of Eminence. There was an irreconcilable Hatred between these and the Pharisees. Josephus observes of them, that they were of a very Savage Humor, behaving themselves with great Rudeness to one another, as well as to Strangers. Joseph. Lib. de bello, cap. 12. lib. 13. Ant. cap. 9. & lib. 18. cap. 2. See the Trihaeresion of Drusius and Scaliger.
* Safacos, Usila, a City and Sea-port of Barbary in Africa, three days Journy from Cafsa to the North, sixty Miles from Capes to the West, and fifty from Tunis East. It lyes on the North Entry of the Gulph of Cabest, over against the Island of Cercina, now Chicari or Cherchen
* Safarda, a great and Navigable River in the Kingdom of Fez, which falls into the Atlantick Ocean on the North of Arzilla. It is supposed to be the Zilia of Ptolomy. Nub.
* Saffay, Lat. Savus, a small River of Barbary, which falls into the Mediterranean Sea in the Kingdom of Argier, between Accharara and Metafus.
Sagan, a City of Germany in Silesia, belonging to the House of Austria, and is the Head City of a Dutchy of the same Name, in Latin it is called Saganum, and in the Polish Language Zeigan. Situate upon the Bober, where it receives the Quiss, seven German Miles from Glogaw to the West, and six from Crossen to the North, now in the Hands of the Emperor as King of Bohemia, whose Predecessors redeemed it in 1548. from the Elector of Saxony, to whom it was Mortgaged, together with its Dukedom, The Town stands 24 Miles South off Crossen, and 80 N. W. of Breslaw. Lon. 35. 30. Lat. 31. 38.
Sagarel (Gerard) was born at Parma, and lived in the XIII Century, he rejected all sorts of Vows, and asserted that all the Popes that had possessed the Chair since St. Sylvester, were no true Popes, excepting only Peter de Moiron, who was Celestine V. and thence concluded that no Body was bound to be obedient to the Decrees of the Popes of Rome, nor to pay Tithes. He was burnt for an Heretick not long after. Spon.
Sages of Greece. This Name hath been bestowed upon seven Men Famous for their Wisdom and Prudence, viz. upon Thales of Miletum, Pittacus of Mitilene, Bias of Priene, Solon of Athens, Cleobulus of Lyndus, Periander King of Corinth, and Chilo of Sparta or Lacedaemon: Some Authors put Mison the Lacedemonian instead of Periander, others Anacharsis the Scythian, [Page] who lived at the same time. Plutarch tells us that there was always a great Correspondence between these Wise Men, and that their Converse together was only about Matters of Natural and Moral Philosophy. Some have been of opinion that Epimenides of Creet ought to have had a place amongst these Men, who lived at the same time, and is quoted by St. Paul in his Epistle to Titus. Some also have had the same Esteem for Aesop, who likewise was their Contemporary, some of whose Fables, Socrates (as Plato tells us) thought worth his turning into Verse. That memorable Sentence [...] is attributed by Laertius to Thales, by Ovid to Pythagoras, and by Plutarch to Aesop. See every one of their Names as they stand in Alphabetical Order. Plutarch, Diogenes, Laertius, Cyrillus.
Sagittarius, Bishop of Gap in the Sixth Century, the Brother of Salonicus Bishop of Ambrun in France. They were both accused of having committed several Robberies and Murthers, and of entring with armed Men into the Church of the Bishop of St. Pol Troischateaux, where they tore to pieces his Sacerdotal Habits, beat his Ministers that assisted him at the Altar, and took away with them all that they found in his House. Upon this occasion a Council was called at Lions in 567, where being convicted of these Enormities, they were both deposed. But they having recourse to the Pope, he heard them, and without any further examining of the Matter, did reestablish them in their Sees; and being returned to France, King Gontran consented to their Readmission. Some time after the Lombards having made an Invasion into the Country, they sided with Mommol that fought against them, and boasted that they had killed many Barbarians, meaning the Lombards. Thus continuing their former wicked Course of Life, Gontran was fain, in 579, to call a Council at Chalon, where upon an Indictment of High Treason, and many other Misdemeanors preferred against them, they were deposed from their Bishopricks, and confin'd to a Monastery in Burgundy; from whence they made a shift to escape, and lived like wretched Vagabonds for a long time, and at last died miserably. Sagittarius taking part with Gondebald against Gontran after the taking of Cominges, a Soldier lighting upon him, cut off his Head. Greg. Turonens. lib. 4. c. 47. lib. 5. c. 21. lib. 7. cap. 34. Baron. in Annal.
Sagittarius, one of the twelve Signs of the Zodiack, into which the Sun enters in November. This Sign is represented in the shape of a Centaure, half Man, half Horse, holding a bent Bow in his Hand, ready to shoot an Arrow, to denote the Violence of Cold, and the sharpness of the Winds that reign in that Month. The Fables tell us, that this Sagittarius is Chiron, the Centaure, or as others will have it Crocus the Son of Euphemo the Nurse of the Muses, who being much addicted to Hunting on Mount Parnassus, was after his Death ranked amonst the Constellations, by the Favor of the Muses. Nat. Comes. Hygin. Astron.
Sagon, or Sagona, a City of Corsica, with a Bishoprick Suffragant to that of Pisa. At present this place is wholly destroyed, and the Bishop hath his Residence in a neighbouring Country Town.
* Sagrano, Sagro, a small River in the farther Calabria.
Saguenay, a Province of New France in America, with a River of the same Name, whence the Country is denominated, and which discharges it self into the River of St. Laurence.
Saguntus, or Saguntum, a great and antient City of Spain, in Alliance with the Romans, the Inhabitants whereof advertised the Senate of all the Proceedings of Hannibal in their Country; who at last besieging them in the 535th Year from the Building of Rome, they defended it against him eight or nine Months, but being press'd with Famine, and tired out with the Miseries they had so long endured, kindled a great Fire in the midst of their City, into which they cast themselves, with their Wives, Children, and all the precious things they had. This was one of the causes of the second Punic War. This City being rased to the Ground, the Town that now stands in the place of it, is called Morvedre. Plor. Tit. Liv. Eutrop. Strabo. Orof.
*Sahid Delta, an Island made by the divided Branches of the Nile and the Mediterranean Sea, which is the best part of the lower Egypt; the Country being more Fruitful than the rest, and possessed by more Civil Inhabitants. Leo African.
Saint Agatha, Di Gotti, Lat. Agatha or Fanum Sanctae Agathae, a City in the further Principality of Naples, a Bishops See, Suffragant of Benevento, 90 Miles South of Talese, and 14 from Capua and Benevento.
Saint Aignan, or Agnan, a City of France in Berry, upon the River Cher, at the place where the Saudre runs into it: Formerly it was an Earldom, but now raised to a Dutchy and Peerdom of France, in Favour of Francis de Beauvilliers, first Gentleman of the French King's Bed Chamber, Knight of the Kings Order, and Governour of Havre de Grace, &c. The Name of this City of old was Hagand, but hath since taken the Name of St. Aignan Bishop of Orleans, and preserves part of his Relicks.
Saint Alyre, an Abby and Village near to Clermont in Auvergne a Province of France, near the River Tiretaine, of old called Scateon, which riseth from a Spring, whose Waters Petrifie or turn to Stone, so that insensibly it hath made a kind of Bridge, under which this little River runs.
Saint Amand, a small City in Flanders, four Leagues from Tournay, upon the River Scarpe, of which the French have been in Possession ever since 1667. Latin Authors give it the Name of Elno: In it is the Famous Abby of St. Amand, where died the Saint of that Name, Abbatia St. Almandi Elnonensis. The Forest of St. Amand beginning on the Frontiers of Flanders, and extending it self in the County of Hainault near to the City Valenciens, was cut down by order of Lewis XIV. in 1676. after his taking of Condé and Bouchain. St. Amand, before the French dismantled it, was a place of great Strength, the River Scarpe on which it stands, falls a little lower into the Schelde. The Lands that lye between the two Rivers, are called the Isles of St. Amand. Guichard. in Descrip. pais bas. Le Mire.
* Saint Amour, a small Town in the County of Burgundy and Diocess of Lyons in France, honoured of late with a Collegiate Church.
* Saint Andero, Lat. Andreopolis Antiqua Flavionavia, a Town and Port in the Principality of Biscay in Spain, lately advanced to the Dignity of a Bishops See; some place it in the Asturias.
Saint Andiol, upon the River Rhone, a City of France in Vivarets, belonging to the Bishop of Viviers, from whom it is also called le Bourg de Viviers. Latin Authors call it Vivariense Monasterium, Fanum Sancti Andeoli, or St. Andochi; but this last is improper. St. Andiol is a very antient City, which was known by the Name of Gento, Gentibo or Gentibus, as appears from the Martyrology of Adon Archbishop of Vienne, who lived in the Ninth Century. St. Andiol, a Grecian, sent by Polycarpus into Gaule, stop'd at Gentibo upon the Rhone, being a very considerable City, and there suffered Martyrdom under the Reign of Severus about the Year 190, from whom this City afterwards took its Name. The Name of St. Andoche is improperly given to this place, forasmuch as this Saint suffered in Burgundy, whither he, with some other of his Companions, came to preach the Gospel. St. Andiol suffered the first day of May. Adon. in Martyr. Catel. Memoir. of Langued.
Saint Andre, (Francis of) Son of Philip Andre, chief President of the Parliament of Languedoc, became President of the Parliament of Paris, and one of the greatest Men of his time, and was therefore highly esteemed by Francis I. Henry II. Francis II. and Charles IX. Kings of France; this last made him President of the Flaming Chamber, a place hung with Black, and enlightned with Lamps and great Tapers, where those that imbraced the Protestant Religion were to be tried. St. Andre, weary with these Civil Dissentions, quitted this Station for a Country Life. He died in 1571. leaving his fine Library much embellish'd and augmented by William Bude's Books, and rare Manuscripts. Blanchard, Lovis Jacob, Traie de Bibliot.
Saint Andres, a City of Germany in the Dutchy of Carinthia upon the River Lavant, a little before it runs into the Drave. This is the Flavia of the Romans; it belongs to the Archbishop of Saltzburg: Some confound this place with Lavanmund, which is a near neighbouring City and Episcopal See: It stands seven Miles from Edenbourg, and eleven East of Clagenfurt. The Bishoprick was Instituted by Eberhard Bishop of Saltzburg in 1221, whence the Prelates of this place are subject to him and not the Emperor. Also a City of Biscay in Spain, which the Spaniards call St. Andero, being a commodious Sea-port. See St. Andero. Others place this City in Asturia Santillana, and it's said that an Episcopal See hath been erected there of late. Also a Promontory in Achaia in the Peloponnesus, now known by the Name of Cabo Sant Andrea, and is the same with the Antirrhium of Ptolomy and Pliny. There is also a Promontory in the Isle of Cyprus called Capo di Andreano, to which Ptolomy gives the Name of Clides, and Pliny Dinaretum. Also a strong place in the Low-Countries called Fort de St. Andre in the Dutchy of Gelderland, between the Meuse and the Waal or Vahalis, about two Leagues from Bosleduc, built by Andrew Cardinal of Austria in 1599, but the following Year was taken by the Hollanders, who are yet Masters of it. The French took it from them in 1672, but two Years after quitted it, having first demolish'd it. Also a Town in Hungary near to Buda, which Bonfinius supposes to be the Quartodecima Legio Germanica mentioned by Ptolomy.
Saint Andrews, a Town of Scotland in the County of Fife, was an Archbishops See which had for Suffragans Dunkel, Aberdeen, Murray, Dumblain, Brechin, Rosse, Cathnes and Orkney, &c. The Scotch call this Town St. Andrews, Latin Authors Andreopolis Regmundia and Abernethum; this last Abernethi though very different from St. Andrews, being often confounded with it, because it was the Bishops See before it was removed to St. Andrews by Kennet or Canut III. King of Scotland, who lived in the Tenth Age. Pope Sixtus IV. at the request of King James III. made it an Archbishoprick. The Town lyes near the German Sea, has a good Haven and a Famous University erected by James I. in 1426. is Capital of the Province of Fife, and the Archbishop was Metropolitan of all Scotland John Lesly and Boetius's History of Scotland. It was fin'd 500 l. for not surrendring to Oliver in 1651. at first Summons, but he afterwards remitted it. * A late Author does positively assert that the Archbishops of St. Andrews were formerly subject to the Archbishop of York, whom he would have to be Primate of Scotland: But the Curious may consult Anglia Sacra, Part 2. p. 234. where they will find the contrary determined by Pope Nicholas, who asserts that the Diocess of York, was converted by the Scots, and had many Scots Bishops, but that Church [Page] never sent any Bishops to Scotland, and Turgod Pror of Durham, being chosen Archbishop of St. Andrews, was the first over whom the Archbishop of York ever claimed Superiority, but in 1109. Thomas Bishop of York consecrated him by the Command of King Henry, without any Claim of Subjection, there being only a Mutual Protestation for Right on both sides. Ang. Sac. part 11. But it's true that this Claim was often renewed afterward, till finally determined by the Pope in the Reign of James the Third of Scotland against the Archbishop of York.
* Saint Angelo, Lat. Angelopolis, a City of Naples in the Capitanato, small but strong, five Miles from Manfredonia, and four from the Adriatick Sea.
* Saint Angelo de Lombardi, a small City in the further Principality, and a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Cosenza, from which it stands eight Miles towards Benevento.
* Saint Angelo in Vado, a small City in the Dukedom of Urbino, in the Territories of the Church, made a Bishops See in 1635. by Pope Ʋrban VIII.
Saint Antonine, a City of France in Rouergue, situate at the Confluence of the Rivers l'Aveirou and la Bonnette, and compassed with High Mountains, which serve for a Wall to it. The Protestants having fortified this place, it was taken by Lewis XIII. in 1622. This place is Famous for a sort of Plums which are commended before others.
* Saint Antonio, a Town in Florida, built by the Spaniards, and burnt by Sir Francis Drake in 1585. It being left by the Spanish Garrison that should have defended it. Camden.
* Saint Asaph, a Town of Flintshire in Wales and a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Canterbury; Latin Authors call it Asaphopolis, Fanum St. Asaphi, and some Elwa, because it's situate upon the Confluence of the Rivers Elwi and Elwid, which empty themselves into the Sea a little below the Town. This place owes its Original to Kentingerne Bishop of Glascow in Scotland, who coming into England in 560. to preach the Gospel, built a Monastery here, which was soon after enlarged, by reason of the great number of Monks and Seculars that flock'd from all parts to profit by his Sermons and Example. In process of time the Seculars built themselves Houses, and called their growing Town St. Asaph, from Asaph one of Kentigern's Disciples, and instituted Bishop of this place by him, who died here in 590. This Diocess contains 128 Parishes. The Town stands three Miles from the Sea, 16 from Chester, and 159 from London, the Market on Saturdays. Lat. 53. 22. Long. 3. 17. Camden, Pitscus, Godwin, Le-lande, Boetius.
* Saint Aubin, Lat. Fanum Sancti Albini, a Town of Bretagne in France, five Leagues from Rennes to the North, and as many from the Borders of Normandy to the South, situate on the River Covesnon, Famous for the great Victory obtained here by Lewis of Tremoville General for Charles VIII. King of France, against the Duke of Bretagne and his Confederates in 1488.
Saint Augustin, a City and Sea-port of Northern America in Florida, where the Spaniards possess this place and that of St. Matthew: Also a Promontory of South America in Brazil, belonging to the Government of Pharnambick, known by the Name of Cabo de St. Agostino, caput St. Augustini. Here is a considerable Fort built by the Portuguese, which the Hollanders made themselves Masters of, but the former have since retaken it.
Saint Bartholomew, one of the Antilles or Caribbe Islands, in the North Sea towards America, of the number of those that are surnamed by the Spaniards de Barlovereto. It is accommodated with a very good Haven, and is very Fruitful of Tobacco and Manyoc, and consequently great Quantities of Cassava is made there, which serves for Bread to almost all the South part of America. This Manyoc is a little Tree or Shrub full of crooked knots, and its height not above a Fathom. There be six or seven different sorts of it, distinguished by the colour; that which is much of a violet colour is the best of all, being reduced into Meal or Flower, it makes a kind of white Bread▪ R. P. de Tertre. Hist. Gen. des Antilles.
* Saint Bennet in the Holme, a Village in the County of Norfolk, and the Hundred of Tunsted, not far from Hickling, receiving its Name from an ancient Abby founded by King Canutus the Dane, and afterwards fortified with Walls and Bulwarks by the Monks, one of which betrayed it to William the Conqueror, and though since decayed, yet the Title of Lord Abbot of St. Bennet is said to remain to this day to the Bishops of Norwich.
* Saint Beome, a Town in Provence in France, where is the Grotto of St. Mary Magdalen, whose Body is said to be there yet preserved.
Saint Bonnet (John) Lord of Tovias and Mareschal of France, was of the ancient House of Cailar, which is a Barony since sold to the Bishops of Lodeve in Languedock. He was born in that Province at St. Jean de Gardonnenques the first of March 1585. He was at the Siege of Montauban, Montpellier, the Isle of Re, and the Town of St. Martin, where he commanded, together with St. Lue, and de la Rochefoucaut. The French King afterward conferred upon him the Government of that Isle, which he defended valiantly against the English. After having assisted at the Siege of Rochel, he was sent into Italy, where he commanded the French King's Forces in Montferrat, and defended Casal against the Marquis of Spinola General of the Spanish Army. The King in recompence of his Services, made him one of the Officers of the Crown, Mareschal of France, and Lieutenant General of his Armies in Italy; and some time after was admitted Knight of the Order of the Holy Ghost. After all these Services of his, and the publick Acknowledgment of them by the Honours conferred upon him, he was put out of Favour without so much as knowing for what, his Pensions and Governments were taken away from him, by which means he saw himself reduced to want. The Enemies of France imbraced this Opportunity to draw him over to their side, but he chose rather to be Unhappy than Unfaithful. However his Worth was highly esteemed in Italy, where they called him their Defender, and the Reception he had given him at Rome, Venice and other Cities, which he visited during his Disgrace, were convincing Marks hereof. Some time after Victor Amadeus Duke of Savoy, being Confederate with France, raised an Army against Spain, whereof he made Toiras Lieutenant General, with consent of the French King, with which he entred the Enemies Country, and in attacking the Fort of Fontain or Fontenette in the Dutchy of Milan, was killed with a Musket-shot, as he was viewing a Breach his Cannon had made the Fourteenth of June 1637. His Body was carried to Turin, where he was interred in the Capuchine Monastery. Baudier.
Saint Brieu, or St. Brieux, Briocum, Fanum Sancti Brioci, a City of France in Upper-Britany, to which this Saint, who was its Apostle, gave Name. It is situate between the Rivers of Trieu and Arguenon, and hath a Bishoprick under the Archbishoprick of Tours, founded about 844, by Neomenius Duke of Britany, in the Reign of Charles the Bald. Others say that this Bishoprick was erected in 552, and that St. Brieu the Disciple of St. Germain of Paris, was the first Bishop of it, that af er his Death the Prelates having been driven thence, were restored by Neomenius. However it is supposed that this was the Country of the Biduceans mentioned by Ptolomy, who also names the Rivers of Trie and Arguenon, both which contribute to the making this a very pleasant City, situate in a Fruitful Valley, at the foot of a Rock, which hinders it from the Prospect of the Sea, though it be not above half a League distant. It hath a commodious Haven, and upon all accounts is a fine City, being handsomly built and well Peopled. The Cathedral Church dedicated to St. Stephen, is adorn'd with two great Steeples, and has a fine Chapter composed of a Dean, a Treasurer, two Arch-deacons, a Theologal, a Chaunter and twenty Canons. The Palace of Audience, and that of the Bishop, well deserve to be viewed by Strangers. It is looked upon as a particular Happiness of this City, that during the Contests between the House of Blois and that of Montfort, who disputed about the Dutchy of Britany, St. Brieu only enjoyed Peace and Tranquility, when all other places were engaged on one side or other, and the whole Province was haras'd with War.
Saint Catherine, an Island in the North Sea, upon the Coast of Honduras in New-Spain in America: It's 20 Leagues from the Continent, and belong'd formerly to the Spaniards, until dispossessed by the English who have new-named the Place The Island of Providence: It hath a convenient Port and Cittadel. There is also a Monastery of this Name at the foot of Mount Horeb or Sinai, near the Mountain of St. Catherine, which makes a part of Sinai in the Stony Arabia. The Repository of the Relicks of a Saint of the same Name, pretended to have been brought hither by Angels from Alexandria in Egypt, soon after her Martyrdom. The Archbishop of Mount Sinai, who acknowledges no Patriarch, resides at this Monastery. One of the Greek Emperors built it for the use of the Caloyers of the Order of St. Basil, and the Ottoman Port favours it with great Privileges.
* Saint Croce, Lat. Stauropolis, an Inland City of Caria in the lesser Asia, is an Archbishops See of a very large Jurisdiction; there being under it 27 Suffragan Bishops.
* Saint Crux, a Town upon the North Coast of the Island of Cuba in America.
* Saint Crux, a small but strong City in the Kingdom of Susa upon the Atlantick Ocean, built by the Portuguese in 1536, but since taken by the King of Susa, under whom it is also called Cape d'Aguer.
* Saint Crux de la Sierra, a small City in the Kingdom of Peru, a Bishops See under the Archbishop of La Plata; from which it stands one Hundred Spanish Leagues to the East, in 1572 it was Burnt by Sir Francis Drake.
Saint Christophers, so called from Christopher Columbus the first Discoverer. It is in the Latitude of 17 and 25. on this side the Line, about 75 Miles in Circuit. It has very high Mountains in the middle, whence flow several Rivers. The Soil is light and Sandy, and fertile of Sugar, Tobacco, Cotton and Ginger. Between the Mountains are dreadful Rocks, horrid Precipices, thick Woods, and hot sulphurous Springs. On the Shore is a Salt-pit and an Isthmus, within a Mile and half of Nevis. The Island is exceeding Delightful, and the Mountains lying one above another, afford a delightful Prospect over all the Plantations in the Island, which are bounded with Rows of Trees always Green, and there are many fair Houses covered with glaz'd Slate. The Island is divided into four parts, two whereof are possessed by the English, and the other by the French, but so separated, that the People cannot go from one [Page] Quarter to another without crossing one anothers Dominions. The English part is best Watered, but the French better for Tillage. The English are most Numerous, but the French have most Forts; that chiefly noted hath regular Works like a Cittadel, is called Basse Terre and commands the Haven. The English have only two, one commanding a great Haven, and the other a Descent near Point Sable; each Nation keep Guard on their Frontiers, which they renew every day. The English have five Churches, the Seats whereof are excellent Workmanship in precious Wood. In 1625. Sir Thomas Warner an English, and Monsieur Desnambuck a French Gentleman took Possession of this Island on the same day in name of their respective Masters, it being a place of safe retreat for Ships of both Nations bound to America. These two Gentlemen leaving People to keep Possession, design'd to return home: But suspecting a Design of the Natives and Spaniards to destroy them, in one night they rid themselves of the most Factious of that Nation, and forced the rest to retire into other Islands; and returning to their Masters, their Conduct was approved, and themselves sent with Recruits in Quality of Governors. So that the French and English divided the Island betwixt them, but the latter being best supplied increased most. The French have a good Town at Basse Terre, well built with Brick, Free-stone and Timber. It is well inhabited by Merchants and Tradesmen, and hence the Planters are served with Utensils and Necessaries in Exchange for their Commodities. Here is a fair large Church, a fine Hospital, and stately College for the Governours Residence, having stately Courts, pleasant Walks and curious Gardens. In 1629. Don. Fred. de Toledo was sent with a Fleet from Spain of 24 great Ships of Burden and 15 Frigots, to dispossess the English and French; they soon took some English Ships near the Isle of Nevis, and then cast Anchor in St. Christopher's Road in the French Division: Neither their Forts nor ours were in Condition to hold out, nor were the English and French both able to stand against the Number of Spaniards; yet they made a Vigorous Opposition, but being overcome, the French Ship'd off and forsook the Island. The English were hereupon in great Disorder, some endeavouring to escape by Sea, and others to hide in the Mountains: But at last sent Deputies to treat with the Spaniard, who commanded them immediately to leave the Island, or to expect the Rigor of the Law of Arms, and for that end sent them the Ships he had taken at Nevis, and gave leave for the rest to stay till they could be transported, and thereupon Don Frederick weighed Anchor; after which the English rallied, and resolved to carry on their Colony. The French having suffered much at Sea, put in at the Island of St. Martin and Montferrat, but finding those places much short of St. Christophers, they sent thither to discover the Motion of the Spaniard, and being informed how things went, returned with speed. The English Colony being constantly supplied from London, grew so fast, that they sent others to Antego, Barbadoes, Barbuda, &c. In this Island there is an Animal called a Rocquet, whose Skin is like a withered Leaf mark'd with little yellow or bluish Points; they have four Feet, the foremost highest, they have sparkling Eyes, hold up their Head constantly, and are in continual Motion: Their Tails are turned up towards their Backs, making a Circle and a half, they love to stare upon Men, and when pursued they put out their Tongues like Hounds. Here is a large Bird called the Eagle of Orinoca, shap'd like an Eagle, his Feathers light-gray, spotted Black, the end of his Wings and Tail yellow; he never sets upon any Bird but in the open Air, and those who have Beaks and Tallons like himself. They have another Bird called a Crawfowl about the bigness of a great Duck, ash-coloured, hath a long flat Back, great Head, small Eyes and short Neck, with a Craw which will contain two Gallons of Water: They set upon Trees by the Sea to catch Fish, which they discover at a great distance, being so intent on their Prey that they are easily shot, but not eatable. The Colibry or humming Bird is admirable for its Beauty, Bulk, sweet Scent, and manner of Life, it is no bigger than the greater sort of Flies, yet of such Beauty, that the Feathers on the Neck, Back and Wings represent a Rain-bow; under their Neck is such a bright red, that it resembles a Carbuncle, their Belly is yellow as Gold, the Thighs green like an Emerald, the Feet and Beek black like polish'd Ebony, the Eyes like Diamonds set in an Oval, the Head of a shining Green, and look as Gilt: The Male has a Tuft on his Head of all the Colours aforesaid, he makes a Noise with his Wings like a little Whirl-wind, he sucks Dew from the Flowers, spreading abroad his little Crest, which looks like so many precious Stones: The Female lays but two Eggs, of an Oval Form, as big as a Pea or small Pearl, some Ladies wear them for Pendants when Dead, though then they lose much of their Beauty; they smell like that of the finest Musk. Basse Terre suffered much by an Earthquake April 1690. In June and July the same Year, the English, under Captain Codrington, Captain Wright and Sir Tim. Thornhill, dispossessed the French.
Saint Christopher, an Island of North America, and one of the Caribbees: Christopher Columbus, who discovered it in his first Voyage he made to America, put his own Name upon it, and the Savages at present call it Ay-ay; it is 75 Miles in Circuit. It is divided between the English and French, who took Possession of it at the same time in the Year 1625. It is Fruitful of Sugar, Tobacco, Ginger and Indigo, and hath three good Havens. The middle of the Island is raised into high Mountains. The Air is good and wholsome, but much disturbed with Hurricanes, which often cause strange Disorders.

The Drug called Indigo in this Island, where it is prepared in great Quantity, is used by our Dyers, to give the first Dye to those things they would have of a blue colour; and Painters make use of Indigo for the shading of a light blue, as striking a very dark and deep colour. The Plant whence it is made, is called Inde-plate by the Inhabitants; it is a Shrub bearing Cods of about an ordinary Pins length, very slender, which contain little Grains of an Olive colour. The places where they make Indigo out of these Seeds are provided with a great Copper, two large Fats, which are called steeping Vessels, with a Mashing-Tub, and Setling-Tub: All these are placed one above another: The Plants are rang'd in different Layers in the steeping Vessels, and hot Water poured upon them, which causeth an Effervescence or Fermentation, whereby the Matter of the Indigo is drawn forth from the Plant. Out of the steeping Fats, when the Matter is fully extracted, the Water is made to run down into the Mashing-Fat, where being well stir'd with an Instrument made on purpose, provided with six Pails in the Figure of a Pyramid and full of holes, it works and purgeth it self, by casting forth most malignant Vapors, which frequently choak the Workmen. At last there settles a kind of Lees, which being put into Linnen Sacks, the Water runs away and leaves the Indigo behind, which is afterwards put into small Baskets to be dried, and then laid up in Warehouses.
Saint Claude, Fanum Sancti Claudii, a Town in the Franche Comte, reasonably fortified. It is upon the Frontiers of Bugey, and the Country of Gex, about five Leagues from Geneva to the West, and Famous for a celebrated Monastery, where lyes the Body of St. Claudius Archbishop of Bezançon, who lived in the Seventh Century, and gave his Name not only to the Town, but to part of an adjoyning Mountain called Mont St. Claude.
Saint Clou, a noted Town of the Isle of France, upon the Seyn, two Leagues below Paris, was formerly called Nogent, which Name was changed, after that St. Clou (in Latin Clodoaldus) the Son of Clodomir King of Orleans had been buried there. It was here that Henry III. of France was killed in 1589. It has a magnificent Palace belonging to the Dukes of Orleans. The Lordship of this place, which belongs to the Archbishoprick of Paris, hath been raised to a Dutchy in Favour of Fransois de Harlay, at present Archbishop of that City. Gregoire de Tour.
Saint Davids, Lat. Menevia, a City and Bishoprick in the farthermost corner of Pembrookshire in Wales, upon the Irish Sea near the Promontorium Octapitarum of the Ancients, which we now call St. David's Head. This Town suffer'd much by the Danish and Norwegian Pyrates. The Cathedral dedicated joyntly to St. Andrew and St. David (the latter having founded the See) was built by Peter their 49th. Bishop in 1176. St. David the Founder was in the time of the Saxons Archbishop of Caerleon upon Usk, but translated the See to this City then called Menew, whence the Bishops to this day stile themselves Menevenses. When St. Austin the Monk came into England, there were seven Suffragans belonging to this See, and continued so for 26 Successions, till Sampson the Archbishop in time of a Plague, transferred the Dignity to Dole in Britany, by which his Successors lost the Title of Archbishops, and in 1115 Bernard the Bishop submitted to the See of Canterbury, which none of his Predecessors had ever done. This Diocess contains the Counties of Pembrok, Cardigan, Carmarthen, Radnor, Brecknock, with part of Monmouth, Hereford, Montgomery and Glamorganshires. The Town is seated in a barren Soil within a Mile of the Sea, and exposed to Storms; it is Ruinous and thinly inhabited, the Roof of its Cathedral was the highest in England. It is 207 Miles from London. Giraldus Cambrensis, when Bishop of St. David's, stickled to have it exempted from Canterbury, but being overcome at Rome by the Bribes of Hubert Archbishop of Canterbury, he died re infecta, Anno 1250. The Monument of Edmund Earl of Richmont, Father to King Henry the Seventh, saved this Cathedral from Ruin in the time of King Henry the Eighth: The Bishops Palace is a stately Building of Free-stone, Anglia Sacra. D. Fuller Speed.
Saint Denys, a Town of France in the Isle of France, being formerly called Catulliaque, from a Woman called Catulla, who is said to have buried here the Body of St. Denys, and of his Companions. It is a place Famous for the Abby of St. Denys, being the Sepulchre of the French King's, and a Monument of the Piety of King Dagobert I. who was the Founder of it. St. Denys is two little Leagues distant from Paris, upon the small River called la Crou, which soon after runs into the Seyn. It is called in Latin Dionysiopolis or Fanum Sancti Dionysii.

The Chappel of St. Denys, in which are the Tombs of most of the French Kings, well deserves a particular Description: It is built in the Figure of a great Cross, and divided into three parts, viz. The Body of the Church, the Quire, and that part which is behind the High Altar. The whole Structure is Magnificent, and the Windows are large and lightsome; on solemn Days inestimable Riches are here exposed to view, and the most Sumptuous Ornaments (as the French tell us) that are in all Europe. The Magnificence of the Tombs is very remarkable, I shall not make any mention of the Monuments of Princes and Princesses, or great Lords, who have had the [Page] Honour of being interred here, but only of those of the French Kings and some Queens.

On the right side of the High Altar is the Tomb of King Dagobert, the Founder of this Abby, of gray Porphyry, and his Figure represented upon it in its natural length: Near adjoyning to this is that of Pepin the Short, Father of Charlemagne: Upon the next Tomb are seen the Figures embossed of Lewis III. and of Carloman the Son of Charles the Stammerer. A little higher is the Monument of Philip III. surnamed the Bold, the Son of St. Lewis, and that of Philip IV. Then follow the Tombs of Philip Augustus, of Lewis VIII. and of St. Lewis. Near the Abbots Chair, in the entry of the Quire at the left Hand, is the Monument of Clovis II. It was this Prince that took away the Silver, wherewith Dagobert I. had caused the Church to be covered, to distribute it to the Poor, at a time of publick Necessity. The Monument of Charles Martel is near adjoyning to that of Clovis II. where he is represented in his Royal Robes, with this Inscription, Carolus Martellus Rex. On the other side of the Quire, over against the Iron Gate, are the Tombs of King Eudes and Hugo Capet. In the midst of the Quire is the Monument of Charles II. surnamed the Bald, of Copper, with his Statue of the same, in his Royal Robes, having the Imperial Crown on his Head, and the Royal Orb of Gold in his left Hand. At the corners of the Tomb are the four Doctors of the Church, and at the top are two Angels each of them holding a Censer, all of Copper. Besides these in the Quire are interred the Bodies of Clotarius III. and IV. Thierry II. Childeric III. and Louis V. surnamed Faineant or the Idle. Coming out of the Quire at the left Hand is the Tomb of Lewis X. called Hutin, of black Marble, and that of King Robert. Near adjoyning is the Monument of Henry I. and Lewis VI. called the Big, both in the same Monument. Then follows the Tomb of Philip the Young, and that of Charles VIII. of black Marble, on which is his Statue in Brass, and on the corners four Angels of Brass guilt. On the side of the High Altar are the Tombs of King Philip the Tall, of Charles IV. Philip VI. surnamed de Valois, and of King John. In one of the Chappels on the South side are the Tombs of Charles V. surnamed the Wise, of Charles VI and VII. Before the said Chappel is the Magnificent Mausolaeum of Francis I. Near to the Chappel of Notredame la Blanche, is the sumptuous Tomb of King Lewis XII. of white Marble two Stories high; on the second Story are represented the King, and Queen his Consort kneeling, in their Royal Robes with a Praying Desk before them; at the four corners are the four Cardinal Virtues: Upon the Cornish compassing the first Story are the Twelve Apostles represented, sitting in their bigness to the Life: And on the Bas Reliefs are engraven the Battles and Victories obtained by the said King. This is a Work well becoming the Magnificence of Francis I. who caused it to be made at Venice in 1527. by Peter Ponce one of the most Famous Statuaries of his time. It was brought into France Piece-meal, which were afterwards joyned upon the place. Near to the Superbe Mausolaeum of Lewis XII. is a great Gate, leading to a magnificent Chappel, which Katharine de Medicis caused to be built, with design to place there the Tomb of Henry II. her Husband. This piece of Architecture is built after the Model of the Pantheon at Rome, which now is called our Lady della Rotunda; it contains three Stories, the first being the Vault wherein the Coffins are laid. In the midst of the second Story is the white Marble Sepulchre of Henry II. and Katharine de Medicis; on the top of it are two Statues lying along, surrounded with twelve Pillars of Jasper-Marble, supporting a Table of the same, upon which are seen the Effigies of the King and Queen in Brass, kneeling before a praying Desk of the same. In each Story are six little Chappels on the outside of the Work, adorned round about with an Arch supported by twelve Pillars of white Marble. In the Vault of this Superb Edifice are also interred the Bodies of Francis II. Charles IX. and Henry III. The Body of Henry IV. is laid in the Vault, where the Ceremonies of the Royal Burials are celebrated, near the Balustres that serve for a Door to the Quite. The Body of Lewis XIII. lyes in the same place.

The Church of St. Denys is not only the place of the Sepulchres of the French Kings and Queens, and of the Princes and Princesses of the Blood, but also of some great Lords, whose extraordinary Atchievements have procured them this Favour. Amongst many others we meet with in this Church, is the Tomb of Bernard du Guesclin Earl of Longueville and Lord High Constable of France, at the Feet of Charles V. That of Lewis de Sancerre Constable of France is in the same Chappel. The Body of Henry de la Tour d' Auvergne Viscount of Turenne, and Marshal of France, was deposited by order of the present French King in the Church of St. Denys in 1675. as intending to have it laid in the Mausolaeum he designs to build for himself and all the Royal Family of Bourbon. In the mean time till this Project be put in execution, the Cardinal of Bouillon Lord High Almoner of France, his Nephew, hath caused a sumptuous Monument to be erected over the Vault where his Body lyes, upon which are represented the Victories he gained.

It would take up too much room and time to give here a particular account of all the Riches contained in the Treasury of St. Denys; it will be sufficient to take notice, that there are to be seen a great number of Relicks, Crosses, Images of Gold and Silver set with precious Stones, Vessels of Gold and Agate, Books covered with Plates of Gold or Silver guilt, wr [...] golden Letters, and enrich'd with precious Stones; a C [...] Gold beset with Jacynths, Emralds, and a Saphire, on which [...] seen the Figure to the Life of Salomon sitting on his Throne, which is therefore called the Cup or Bowl of Salomon; the Sword of St. Lewis, that of Turpin Chancellor of France, and that of Joan of Arc, commonly called the Maid of Orleans; many Crowns enrich'd with precious Stones, the Clasp of the Royal Mantle, the Royal Sword, the Golden Scepter (which is that of Charlemagne) the Hand of Justice made of Unicorns Horn, the Golden Spurs, all glistering with precious Stones, and all the Royal Robes used at the Coronation of the Kings of France.

Before we make an end of this Article, we will set down some remarkable things concerning this Abby of St. Denys. This Monastery was exempted from Episcopal Jurisdiction by St. Landry Bishop of Paris, which Immunity was afterwards confirmed by Clovis II. King of France, in an Assembly called for that purpose, at which were present all the Great Men of the Kingdom, and many Prelates. Pepin and Charlemagne also ratified this Exemption, and Charles the Bald ratified it in a Council held at Soissons, with the Consent of Aeneas Bishop of Paris who assisted at the same. Pope Stephen III. granted to the Religious of this Monastery a very particular Privilege, which gave them power of electing one from amongst themselves to be their Bishop. The same Pope also gave to the Abbot of St. Denys leave to wear the Ring, the Miter and the Cross, and to make use of Pontifical Ornaments whenever he celebrated Mass in his Church. Where it is observable that upon certain solemn Feasts they do wholly sing the Mass in Greek, and on other Festivals the Epistle and Gospel only are read in Greek, but the rest of the Office is sung in Latin, as in other Churches. The Kings of France have also bestowed great Privileges upon the Abbot and Religious of St. Denys, as to grant Letters of Grace and Pardon to Criminals of their Jurisdiction, to coin Mony, and to keep Markets and Fairs. Moreover the Abbot of St. Denys hath the Right of sitting in the Parliament of Paris, in quality of a Counsellor born. King Lewis the Big, declared in an Assembly held at St. Denys, that he owned to hold in Fief of this Abby the County of Vexin, in vertue of which he enjoyed the Right of bearing the Oristamme or Holy Banner. From the Foundation of this Abby to the present time, are counted seventy two Abbots, as well Regular as Commendatary. The first Abbot Commendatary was Lewis of Bourbon Cardinal and Archbishop of Sens, who was nominated to it by King Francis I. in the Year 1528, and since that time this Abby has been always given in Commendam till the Year 1686. when the Revenue became united to the Community of the Nuns of St. Lewis at St. Cyr near to Versailles, and the Title of Abbot suppress'd. This Church was often plundered of part of its Riches, as by the Normans in 857. by the English in the Reigns of Charles VI. and VII. and by the Protestants during the Civil Wars in 1562 and 67. Le Mire, Paris Ancien & Nouveau.
Saint Dizier, a strong City of Champagne in France upon the River Marne, is the chief of a small Country called le Valage between Joinville and Chalon, six Leagues from Bar le Duc to the North East, and Forty two from Paris. This City is Famous for its Siege maintained by the Count of Sancerre against Charles V. in 1544. who thinking to take it by Surprize, was not only disappointed in his Design, but lost many of his Men before it, in an Assault where the Besieged Fought Hand to Hand with their Enemies, to defend their Walls; some time after the City was delivered to Charles V. with the consent of the French King, and restored again to France by the Peace of Crespy.
Saint Domingo, Lat. Civitas Sancti Dominici. The chief City of the Island Hispaniola. It is a Large, Rich and fair City, and is situate in the South part of the Island at the Mouth of the River Zama, having near it a very safe and large Haven, adorned with the Residence of the Governor, an Archiepiscopal See, the Courts of Justice, Exchequer and the Mint. Christopher Columbus built this City in 1494, on the East Bank of the River, but in 1502 it was removed by Nicholas de Obando, then Governour, to the opposite Shoar. Sir Francis Drake, in 1586. took this City by Force, and kept it a Month, burning part of the Houses, and forcing the Spaniards to redeem the rest. It lyes in Long. 305. 40. Lat. 14. 00.
* Saint Donato, Lat. Forum Apium, a Town of Campania di Roma in Italy.
Saint Esprit, or, Holy Ghost, an Order of Knights, first Instituted by Lewis of Anjou King of Jerusalem and Sicily upon Whitsunday in 1352. After this Prince's Death there happened such Revolutions in Sicily and Naples, that the Order fell quite, and probably would never have been heard of, had not the Original of the Institution fallen by chance to the Venetians, who presented it to Henry III. of France in his return from Poland. This Prince having given order to copy the Statutes which he liked most, commanded the Sieur Cheverny to burn the Original, that he might pass for the first Institutor himself. However it was thus restored in 1579. on Whitsunday in Memory of King Henry's Nativity, Election to the Crown of Poland, and coming to the Crown of France, all which are said to have happened on that day. The Knights wear a Collar made of Flowers de Luce of Gold, corner'd with Flames of Fire interwoven with some [Page] Letters, the first whereof is H, because the first of Henry's Name, from the Collars hangs a Dove in the midst of a Cross, like that of Malta, all beset with Rays and four Flowers de Luce. The King is chief of the Order, whose Oath is to maintain the Catholick Religion and Unity amongst his Subjects. The Knights are all bound to Communicate every first day of the Year, and on the day of Pentecost, and to swear their Zeal to the Catholick Faith, and Fidelity to the King and his Successors. It consists of the King and a Hundred Knights, amongst which are four Cardinals, five Prelates, a Chancellor, Provost, Master of the Ceremonies, a High Treasurer and Register, which with the rest are to wear a Cross on their Garment. The Feast is kept on the first of January, on which the Knights wait of the King to Church, who after Mass treats them in his Palace; they also accompany him to Evening Song, and are treated a second time. Sancte Marthe Mizeray.
* Saintes, a large and ancient City of Guyenne in France, a Bishops See, and Capital of Zantoigne, situate on the Charente, 32 Miles South East of Rochelle, 40 West of Angoulosme, and 54 North of Bourdeaux, Long. 17. 44. Lat. 45. 42. See Xaintonge.
Saint Estienne, or, St. Estienne de Forez, in Latin Furanum and Fanum Sancti Stephani, a little City of France belonging to the Government of Lions, about two Leagues from the River Loire, and ten from the City of Lions. It is situate at the foot of the Mountains, upon the little River Furens. The Waters about this place are very proper for the tempering of Steel and Iron, which makes the Inhabitants to drive a great Trade with the Manufactures of that Metal. There is a Mountain near it which abounds with Pit-coal, the Bowels whereof have burnt for many Years together and do still. This Town suffered much in the Civil War of France towards the end of the last Century. In 1563 it was taken by Sarras a Protestant Captain, who not long after was himself taken Prisoner by the Duke of Nemours, and in 1570, it was taken again by the Protestants. Thuan. Histor. lib. 34, 47, &c.
* Saint Eustachia, one of the Caribbees or Leeward Islands in the West-Indies. The English under Sir T. Thornhill and Captain Wright, rook it from the French July 1690. It is small, and lies near to St. Christophers, defended with a Fort capable of about 80 Men.
* Saint Fe, Lat. Fanum Sancti Fidei, a Town of Granada built by King Ferdinand Anno 1421. in a Valley on the River Zenile, two Leagues West of the City of Granada.
* Saint Fe de Bogota, an Archbishops See, and Metropolis of New-Granada in Southern America upon the River Pati, by the Lake Guaravita at the foot of the Mountain Bogota at a great distance from the Sea: The Air is Temperate and Healthful, and Provisions Plentiful.
* Saint Fee, a City in South-America 150 Leagues from Assumption to the South, Lat. 30. The Inhabitants are for the most part imployed in Husbandry, and feeding Cattle, and weaving course Cloth, which they sell to good Profit in Brasile. By it there lyes a Road to Potosi, and Peru, and Corduba in Tucumana, which being easie and convenient, inricheth this place very much, the Journey not being above 350 Leagues. Laet. Page 530.
* Saint Florensa, Lat. Fanum Sancti Florentii, a Town in the North of Corsica, having a good Haven, and being well fortified. It is subject to the Genueses, and thought to be the Canelata of Ptolomy.
Saint Flour, a City of France in the upper Auvergne, with a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Bourges, in Latin Floriopolis and Fanum Sancti Flori. Some take it to be the Indiacum of the Ancients. It stands upon a steep Rock, at the foot of which runs the small River Larder, twenty Leagues from Clermont to the South, and eight from le Puy to the West. The Bishoprick of St. Flour, which before was only a Priory, was founded by Pope John XXIV. in 1317.
* Saint For, a Town of Aquitaine in France upon the Dordogne in the Province of Agenois, four Leagues West of Bargerac.
* Saint Foy, a Town of Guyenne in France upon the Dordogne, betwixt Bargerac and Libourn, it was taken by the Protestants in 1563. It is 37 Miles East of Bourdeaux. Lon. 18. 48. Lat. 44. 51.
Saint Gal, Fanum Sancti Galli, an Abby and City of Switzerland. The Abby has the Precedence of the City, as being more Ancient than it, and having a greater District of Lands and more Subjects, and as they are commonly joyned together, are called the Abby and City of St. Gal. This Famous Abby owns its Original to one St. Gal, a Scotch, or as others say, an Irish Man; who coming to France in company of St. Columba, in the Seventh Century, travelled to Switzerland, where he preached the Gospel in several places, and more particularly in the Territory of Torgaw, where this Abby stands. Gonzom Duke of the Almans, having offered him the Bishoprick of Constance, he refused to accept of it, and chose rather to live retiredly in a desert place, where since this Abby, bearing his Name, was built. His Disciples, in Process of time, being greatly multiplied, espoused the Rule of St. Bennet, and about Fourscore Years after the Death of St. Gal, the Priest Omer was made the first Abbot of this place by King Pepin Son of Charles Martel. Some time after this Abby being greatly enriched, the first Abbot that took the Title of Prince of the Empire was Conradus, being elected to that Dignity in the Year 1226. His Successors were all of them great Lords, and the Abbots of St. Gal, even to this day, have a Territory belonging to them, in which they can raise six thousand Men, and is situate between the Cantons of Zurich and Appenzel, and the Diocess of Constance. Charles Martel, Pepin, Charlemagne, and many other Kings of France, as also several of the Emperours, have bestowed great Priviledges and Revenues upon the Abbots of St. Gal, who at present have for Patriots and Defenders of their Immunities and Revenues, the Cantons of Zurick, Lucerne, Schwitz and Glaris. 'Tis above 800 years since the Foundations of this City were first laid, and was afterwards encompass'd with a Wall in the Reign of the Emperour Arnold. It joyns to the Abby, which hath its enclosure apart; and between them is a Common Gate, which is locked on both sides, by the Abbot, and by the Citizens. The City is not great, but very neat and well built, on a rising Ground, between two little Hills, and is very famous for its curious Manufacture and Rich Trade of fine Linnen. This Corporation is divided into six Companies, out of every one of which are chosen twelve persons, who constitute the greater and lesser Council of the City, and the Magistrates are Elected every year. This City in former times, did in many things depend upon the Abbot, but at present the Citizens enjoy a Soveraignty apart, independent on that of the Abby. Ever since the year 1454. they have been Allied with six of the Cantons, viz. Zurick, Berne, Lucerne, Uri, Schwitz, Zug and Glaris. This City is one Mile distant from the Lake of Constance, and four from Landaw towards the West. See Simler Repub. Helvet. The Citizens of St. Gal are Zealous Calvinists, and have a very good Government; and though their Prince be a Papist, and has his Convent near the City, there are no Papists in it; for they have little, if any dependance now on the Prince.
Saint Galmier, a small City belonging to the Government of Lions, in the Suburbs of which is an Alom Fountain, called by those of the Country, la Font forte, or the strong Fountain.
Saint Gelais, an Illustrious Family of France, taking its name from the Town of St. Gelais, the Ancient Patrimony of the Lords of Lezignan in Poitou.
Saint Gelais (Melin de) a famous French Poet, who flourished in the last Century, and for his Wit was highly esteemed in the Court of Francis I. and Henry II. He was the Son of Octavianus Bishop of Angoulesme, who took great Care of his Education. He studied at Poitiers, Padua, &c. and was well skill'd in the Laws, Divinity, Philosophy and Mathematicks, but more especially excell'd in Poetry, so as to deserve the Name of the French Ovid, and did much excel Marot. He died at Paris in the Reign of Henry II. 1554.
* Saint Georgia, a Monastery on the Eastern Bank of the Nile, about 60 Miles above Cairo, to the South, which had heretofore about 200 Monks, and a vast Revenue: About 100 years agone, they all died of the Plague, and the Governour Walled the same in, and peopled it with Artificers. The Soldan was so taken with the pleasantness of its Seat, that he went thither and lived in it some time, but being overcome by the Solicitations of the Patriarch, he built a new Monastery, and gave it Lands to maintain 30 Monks. This was Seated in the Ruins of an old City, near the former. Leo Africanus, p. 3 [...]6.
Saint Georgio del Mina, a Town and Castle in Africa, upon the Gold Coasts of Guinee, lying between the Cape of Three Points, and Cape Corso. Two Portugal Captains having discover'd the Coasts of Guinee in 1471. perswaded their King Dom Juan, to take possession of it in the year 1481. who sent thither Dom Diego d'Azemburcha, with ten Caravels (a sort of Round-bottom'd Vessels) and two great Ships, laden with all things needful for the Building of a Fort. After thirteen days Sailing, Dom Diego cast Anchor in the Haven where he intended to Build, and gave Advi [...] of his Arrival to the Prince of that Country, called Casamentè, with whom he had made some Acquaintance in a former Voyage; and in the mean time landed his Forces, and took possession of the Country in the name of the King of Portugal. Casamentè came and received him as a Friend, accompanied with a considerable number of his Subjects, most of them naked, and Armed only with Bows and Javelins. The Portugueze Commander received them at the Head of his Army, with the gravity proper to his Nation, though withall very obligingly: And after having amplified on the Puissance of his King, and above all, his great Piety and Zeal he had for the Conversion of the People of Guinee, and desired him to contribute his Endeavours to so good a Work, and to the Building of a Fort, to secure the Commerce between both Nations. Casamentè, who was a Man of Wit and Understanding, easily perceiv'd the Trick they would put upon him; and being willing to divert the Blow, answer'd, that it was fitting some time should be allow'd him and his People, to advise about the Change of their Religion; and that seeing he was resolv'd to establish an Union and good Intelligence between his Subjects and the Portugueze, the Building of a Fort would be unnecessary, and only conduce to exasperate his Subjects. The Portugueze Commander reply'd, alledging many specious pretences to colour the necessity of Building the Fort, as that the publishing of the Gospel would not fail of meeting with considerable Opposition, and that in this case, some ill-minded Men might [Page] come in a tumultuous manner, and destroy those, who design'd their Conversion and Salvation; that to avoid the fatal effects of such a seditious Conspiracy, it would be of absolute necessity to Build a Fort. Casamentè perceiving that the Portugueze reasoned with Arms in their Hands, than which nothing can be more persuasive, was fain to agree, to what he was not in a Condition to hinder, and so retir'd; whereupon, the Portugueze immediately began to mark out the place for the Building of a Fort. There was one thing that extremely exasperated the Moors, which was this, they had a great Veneration for Rocks, to that degree as to Worship them, and the Portugueze going to break some of them that hindred their laying the Foundation of their Fort, it so strangely enrag'd the Guineans, that they were about rising as one Man against them, had not the Portugueze, to prevent the mischief, appeased them by Presents, accompanied with Remonstrances, that those inanimate Rocks could be no Deities. The Fort being finished, was called St. George, and because there was a Gold Mine not far off, it was surnamed del Mina. To this Castle there is a Town adjoyning, and a large and safe Haven, which together with the Castle, a few years since were taken from the Portugueze by the Dutch. See Mina. Marmol. lib. 3. c. 22.
Saint Germain en laye, a Town and Castle in the Isle of France, between Paris (whence it is four Leagues distant to the West) and Poissy; it is seated upon an Hill by the Seine, and contains two magnificent Palaces, the one called the New, the other the Old Castle. King Charles V. first caus'd a Castle to be Built here, which the English continued. Francis I. built that which now is called the Old Castle, and Henry IV. caus'd the New Castle to be built. The present King Lewis XIV. who was Born in this Royal Seat, has added several Ornaments to it. A Peace was concluded here in 1679. between the Kings of France, Sweden, and the Elector of Brandenbourg. It is now the Court of the late King James II. of England.
* Saint Germains, a Corporation in Cornwal, in the Hundred of East, which sends two Burgesses to Parliament.
Saint Giles, a small Town of France in Low Languedoc, about a League from the River Rhone. It stands on a Rivulet, between Beaucaire and Arles. Some Authors take it to be the Anatalia of Pliny, and others the Heraclea of the same Author. It took its Name from St. Giles an Hermit, who retired to this place in the Sixth Century; since which time it hath born the Latin Name of Fanum Sancti Aegidii. Some think it was also called Palatium Gothorum. This Place, at present belongs to the Knights of Maltha. The Count of Somerive, Head of the Catholicks, was defeated by the Protestants near this place in 1562. Thuan. Hist. lib. 32.
* Saint Goar, or Saint Guer, Lat. Fanum Sancti Guoari, a Town upon the Rhine in the County of Catzenellobogen, on the Borders of the Bishoprick of Triers, subject to the Prince of Hesse Rhinfield, defended by a strong Castle called Rhinfield, which gives Title to the Prince. Its fourteen Miles South of Coblentz▪ and twenty five West of Mentz, Long. 27. 6. Lat. 56. it was besieged by the French under Monsieur Tallard, who was dangerously wounded before it in December 1692. the Langrave of Hesse Cassel marching with an Army to Relieve it, the French retired in great precipitation, having lost some Thousands of their Men, and several Guns before it.
* Saint Gorrard, or Saint Godard, Lat. Adula, the highest part of the Alps between Swisserland and Milan.
Saint Gottard, an Abby in Lower Hungary on the Frontiers of Stiria upon the River Raab, famous for the defeat of the Turks in 1664. between this place and Kerment, which lies but two German Miles off it. The French attribute the Victory to their own Troops, because it was they that disputed the Pass with the Infidels.
Saint Guilin, Gislain or Ghislin, Fanum Sancti Ghisleni, a small fortified Town in the Province of Hainault, in the Spanish Netherlands, situate upon the River Hayne, two small Leaguer West from Mons, taking its Name from a famous Abby built in Honour of St. Gislain. The French took the place in 1577.
* Saint Helena, a Town in Florida, Built by the Spaniards, and Burnt by the English under Sir Francis Drake, in the year 1585.
* Saint Hubert, a City and Bishoprick in the Dukedom of Luxembourg.
* Saint Iago, an Island and City in Africa, well fortified by the Portugueze, who made it a Bishops See. It was plundered by Sir Francis Drake in 1585. its principal product is Salt. The length 45 Leagues, and breadth 10. There is another City of this Name on the South of Cuba, which is a Port Town and Bishops See, Suffragan of St. Domingo in America, plunder'd also by Sir Francis Drake in 1578. of great Stores of Gold and Wine.
* Saint Iago de Chili, Lat. Fanum Sancti Jacobi, a City built by the Spaniards, Capital of the Kingdom of Chili, and a Bishops See, suffragan of la Plata: Its situated on the River Meipus, at the Foot of the Mountain Andes. 15 Leagues from the South Sea. Its the best Port of the Province, and Seat of the Government; there being 80000 Indians in the Diocess.
* Saint Iago del Estero is 180 Miles from Potosi, N. E. 180 from Buenos Ayres, and 80 from Corduba, Lat. 28. 00. on a Branch of the River la Plata. It is the Capital of Tucumania, seated in a hot, but healthful Air, and a Sandy Soil: The River overflows yearly, and watereth their Gardens and Vineyards; but their principal Wealth is from Woollen Manufactures, and the presence of their Governour and Bishop. The Fields about it are covered with Woods, and not very fruitful since the River hath failed to overflow them as before; so that the City has not so great a number of Inhabitants for want of Provisions. The Indians too are much diminished in number, and do daily decrease, by reason of the Cruel Usage of the Spaniards, who exercise their Authority over them with Rigour, and waste them with Immoderate Labour, in gathering, beating, and spinning Cotton, striking them till they dye very often under their hands, for not performing the Task enjoyned them, Laet. p. 535.
* Saint Iago de Leon, Sancti Jacobi Legionensis, a Town of Venezuela in South America, seven Leagues from the Bay of Mexico, 70 from Coro to the East, and four from Caravaleda. In the year 1595. this place was surprised by the English. It is seated in a fruitful Plain, having a Ridge of high Mountains between it and the Sea, Laet. p. 682.
* Saint Iago of Cape Verde. This Town lies in the Form of a Triangle, having on the East and West side two Rocky Mountains or Cliffs, as it were hanging over it, on the Tops of which are Fortifications. On the South side of the Town is the main Sea; on the North is a Valley lying between the two Mountains, which growing narrower next the Town, is not above Twelvescore over: In the midst of this Valley runs a Rivule [...] of Fresh Water, which near the Sea makes a Pond or Pool, to water the Ships. The Valley from the Townward, openeth broader, and is filled with Gardens, Orchards and Vineyards, full of Lemons, Oranges, Sugar-Canes, Choco nuts, Plantans, Potato-roots, Cucumbers, Onyons, Garlick. It was taken by Sir Francis Drake without Resistance, but he left it in fourteen Days, his Men falling sick of Calentures. Camb.
Saint Iean d'Angely, or d'Angery, called in Latin, Angeriacum, Engeriacum, & Fanum Sancti Joannis Angeriaci, a Town of France in Xaintonge, upon the River Bou [...]onne, near the Borders of Poitou, and 7 Leagues from Saintes to the North. Here is a Monastery of the Order of St. Bennet. Authors say, it was founded in 768. by King Pepin, who had a Palace here called Ag [...]ri [...]. The place being very pleasant, the People began to Build several Houses, and at last formed a Town. It formerly had strong Walls, and four Suburbs belonging to it. In the last Century, most of the Inhabitants of the place embraced the Protestant Religion. In 1562. the Earl of Rochefoucaut, one of the Heads of the Protestant Party, besieged it: But Richelieu defended it so successfully, that he was fain to raise the Siege. But afterwards the Protestants took it, and fortified it more regularly. After the Battle of Moncontour in 1569. it was Besieged by the Duke of Anjou, afterwards Henry III. and was defended by Captain Piles, one of the House of Clermont, who had with him several Valiant Men of the Protestant Party, and a Garrison of 2000 Men. When the Siege was formed, King Charles IX. came into the Camp October 16. and two Months after the place was surrendred. The Catholicks lost before it Ten Thousand Men, and amongst the rest, the Count of Martigues, who was kill'd in the Trenches with a Musket Bullet. The Protestants made themselves Masters again of this place in 1621. but being Besieged by Lewis XIII. the next year after, they were forc'd to Surrender it in six Weeks time; and upon the Surrender, it was immediately dismantled. Dupleix and Mezeray Hist. of France. Benj. Rohan Lord of Soubie, was Governour, and surrendred it, though his Party believed he would have held out six Months. Papire, Masson, Mezeray, du Chesne.
Saint Iean Pie de Port, Fanum Sancti Joan. Pedeportuensis, a small but strong Town in the Lower Navarr, being situate on an Hill, it hath the River Nive running at the Foot of it, which runs into the River Adour at Bayonne, about Eight Leagues from this place to the South. This Town is not above a League distant from the Upper Navarr, and the Pyrenaean Mountains.
* Saint Iohn (Oliver) Lineally descended from Sir Oliver Saint John of Bletsho in Com. Oxon, was by Letters Patents dated 13 Jan. 1 Eliz. advanced to the Dignity of Baron of this Realm, by the Title of Saint John of Bletsho; and in 15 Eliz. was one of the Peers which sate and gave Judgment upon Thomas Duke of Norfolk, his eldest Son John succeeding him in his Honour, sate at Fotheringhay, upon the Tryal of Mary Queen of Scotland; dying without Issue, Oliver his Brother succeeded him in the Honour, who had Eight Sons, of which Oliver the Eldest, call'd Lord Saint John, was made Knight of the Bath at the Coronation of Charles I. and was kill'd in the Battel fought near Kineton in Com' War. Octob. 23. 1642. leaving no Issue Male. Oliver Son and Heir to Sir Paulet Saint John, second Son to Oliver Saint John of Bolinbroke, by Elizabeth Daughter and Heir to Sir Rowland Vaughan of the Spittle near Shoreditch, in the Suburbs of London, succeeded in the Honour [...] and married the Lady Francis, Daughter to William Duke of Newcastle, Dugd.
Saint Iohn de L'aune, or Lone, in Latin, Fanum Sancti Joannis Laudonensis & Laudona, a small Town in Burgundy upon the Saane, near to the Abby of the Cistorcians, between Auxon [...] and Bellegarde. This place is renowned for having resisted the Force of an Imperial Army in 1636. Commanded by Galas, [Page] the Duke of Lorrain, the Marquis de Grana, and many other famous Commanders: The Count of Rantzau having put himself in the place, which had nothing to secure it but an inconsiderable Brick-wall, did by his frequent Sallies so harass the Enemies, that he made them shamefully to raise the Siege, and took from them 1000 Baggage Wagons, and some part of their Canon.
Saint Iohn de Luz, in Latin, Luisium & Fanum Sancti Joannis Luisii, a Town in that part of Aquitain which is called by the French, le Pais des Basques, and in the Territory, surnamed Labour. It is situate near the Mouth of the small River Urdacouri, on the Aquitain Sea, about two Leagues from Fontarabia, on the Confines of Spain, and about three or four Leagues from Bayonne. The place is famous for the Building of Vessels, and the dexterity of the Inhabitants in the Fishery of Whales and Cod. Here also Lewis XIV. was married in 1660.
Saint Iohn de Maurienne, or Morienne, Lat. Fanum Sancti Joan. Mauriensis, an unwalled, though otherwise considerable City in Savoy upon the River Arch, in the Earldom of Maurienne, being an Episcopal See under the Archbishop of Vienne; but as to its temporal Jurisdiction is under the Senate of Chamberi. It lies three Leagues distant to the South from the Borders of Dauphiné, and 16 from Grenoble to the East. Gon [...]rand King of Burgundy Founded, or as others say, Rebuilt this City: In the Cathedral whereof, many of the Dukes of Savoy are interr'd.
* Saint Iohn's Point, Lat. Isamnium, one of the most Eastern Points of Ireland, in the Province of Ulster and County of Downe.
* Saint Iohn's Town or Perth, the head Town of Pertshire in Scotland, 30 Miles North of Edenburgh, and 12 from Dunkel; its pleasantly seated upon the River Tay, the second Borough Royal in Scotland, and one of the principalest Cities of the North. It was totally ruined by an Inundation in 1029. and afterwards re-built in a more convenient Place by William King of Scotland, whose Son was lost in the said Inundation. At Scone▪ within a Mile of this City, the Kings of Scotland were always Crown'd, Lon. 16. 8. Lat. 50. 00.
* Saint Iuan, Insula Sancti Joannis, one of the principal Islands in the Bay of Mexico, 15 Lea. East of Hispaniola, between 18 and 19 Degrees of Latitude. 35 Leagues from East to West, 20 from North to South, very fruitful, pleasant and delightful. The principal Town is Porto Rico, a Noble Harbour on the North side. This Island was discovered on St. John Baptists day, by Columbus in his Second Expedition. Anno 1493. being before called Boriquen by the Indians. It was first inhabited by the Spaniards in 1510. See St. Juan de Porto Rico.
* Saint Iuan de Vlva, the principal Port or Haven of New Spain in America. It lies in the Gulph of Mexico, Lat. 18. 30. in a small Island, but unwholsome Air. The entrance of the Harbour is by three Channels, the best of which lyeth to the North. This Harbour is the best they have, but very much exposed to the Violence of the North Wind, so that many Ships perish in it. The Spaniards had here no defence till John Haukins an English Captain, took it, upon which in 1572. they built a strong Fort to preserve the Town. Five Leagues to the North lies Vera Cruz. Hackl. T. 2. p. 462.
Saint Iuan de Puerto Rico, Fanum Sancti Joan. de Portu divite, an Island of North America, was discover'd in 1493. by Christ. Columbus. It is divided into two parts by a high Mountain; the North-shoar of this Island is dangerous, by reason of many Sandy-Banks: Its Capital City bears the same Name, and that because of its excellent and secure Harbour, where the greatest Galeons may ride in Safety. It is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of St. Domingo, and the ordinary Residence of the Governour. It was taken by the English in 1599. who having plunder'd it, left it to the Spaniards. The Island enjoys a Temperate Air, and a fruitful Soil. Magni des Indes Oriental.
Saint Laurence, the largest River of Nova Francia, or Canada, rising from St. Lewis's Lake; and being swell'd with a great number of other Rivers, divides New France into two parts, and a little below Mount-Royal makes a Bay. It waters Quebeck, Taduslack, and other French Colonies, and after a Course of 800 Leagues falls into St. Laurence Bay, with a vast large Mouth over against the Island called Antiscotia. Baudrand says, that it rises about the Confines of Florida, and flowing through the Lakes Ericus, and Ontarius, runs Eastward through the Lakes of St. Francis and St Lewis. He adds, that its the greatest River in New America, has several Cataracts, which renders it unnavigable any further than Mount-Royal. But that the European Vessels come up as far as Quebeck; and Men of War, for the most part, come no further than Taduslac, Hoffman, Baudrand.
Saint Macaire, Sancti Macarii Castrum, a small Town of Guienne upon the Banks of the Garonne, over against Langon, eight Leagues below Bordeaux, and Thirty from the Ocean, there being a Tide which comes up to the Town: When the English were Masters of this Country, this Town was under Bordeaux.
Saint Maire [...]t, an Abby and Town in Poitou, belonging to the Diocess of Poitiers, upon the River Sevre Niortoise, noted for its good Trade and Serges, and for two Synods held in it in 1073. and 1075. against B [...]rengarius.
Saint Malo, in Latin, Maclovium, Maclopolis, or Aletha Maclovia, a City and Seaport of Bretagne in France, which is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Tours. It was founded upon the Ruins of the Ancient Aletha, and took its name from its first Bishop, called Maclovius, or Macutus. This City is situate upon a Rock in the Sea, called the Island of St. Aron, which is joined to the main Land by a long Cause-way, the entrance of which is guarded by a strong Castle, flank'd with great Towers, secur'd with deep Ditches, and a good Garrison. It is very considerable, as well for its Commerce and Navigation, as for its being one of the Keys of France. At the shutting the Gates of the City, they let loose a dozen Mastifs, to prevent their being surpris'd by Enemies. The Cathedral dedicated to St. Vincent, is one of the most Ancient in that Kingdom. The Chapter is composed of a Dean, two Archdeacons, a Chanter, and divers Canons. Besides the Cathedral, there are also several Monasteries. It stands four Leagues South West of Dole, and fourteen North of Rhennes, well-known in England, as being a place of Retreat for the French Privateers, who infest our Coast and Trade. D'Argentre, St. Marthe. Du Chesne.
Saint Mango, a Town and Principality in the hither Principate of the Kingdom of Naples in Italy.
Saint Marco, Fanum Sancti Marci, a small City in the Kingdom of Naples, situate in the hither Calabria, and is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Cosenza. Some take it to be the Argentanum of Livy. It stands about 10 Miles from the Tyrrhenian Sea to the East, and 16 from Cosenza to the North. There is another St. Marco, which is a Country Town in Sicily, called by the Ancients Calacta.
Saint Marc, the name of an Order of Knights, instituted at Venice in Honour of St. Mark the Evangelist, and Patron of that Commonwealth; which was instituted after the pretended Translation of the Body of this Saint thither in the year 831. The Knights bear in their Arms and Banners, a winged Lion Gules in a Field Argent, with this Motto, Pax tibi, Marce Evangelista meus. None are admitted to this Order, but those who have signalized themselves by their Services to the Commonwealth; they enjoy the Title of Citizens, with the priviledge of bearing the Head of a Lion for a Crest to their Arms, which Honour in former times was only bestowed by the Republick on some Neighbour Princes. Favin.
Saint Marcoul, a place of Devotion, dependent on the Abby of St. Remy of Reims. The French Kings as soon as they are Consecrated, take a Journey to this place; and if we may believe Report, 'tis there they receive from God the power hey have of Curing the Kings-Evil. Du Chesne.
Saint Margarita, called by the Italians, La Gorgone, is an Island in Thyrrenean Sea betwixt the Tuscany and the Isle Corsica, and belongs to the Great Duke of Tuscany.
Saint Marino, in Latin, Marinum & Fanum Sancti Marini, a Town situate upon an high Mountain, between Romandiolae and the Dutchy of Urbin, in the Ecclesiastical State. It is the Capital of a little Republick, founded in An. 1000. They purchased the Fort of Pennarosta of the Earls of Mont Feltro, and in 1170. the Castle of Casolo. Pope Pius II. bestowed upon them the Castles of Serravalle, Fa [...]tano, Mongiardino, Fiorentino, and the Village Piagge. The Town of St. Marin is well fortified, and governed by two Captains, which are chang'd twice a year, viz. in March and September▪ This Commonwealth consists of 12 Country Towns, and contains about 6000 Inhabitants. The principal Town took its name of St. Marinus, who had his Hermitage there. It is five Miles from St. Leo to the East, and ten from Rimini to the South. There is another Town of this Name, with Title of Earldom, in Mantua, and another in Modena, as also a Fortress near Florence, and a little Principality in the Dominions of the Church Baudran.
Saint Marin de Vaz, an Isle of Africa in the Aethiopian Sea, near to the Cape of good hope, so named by the Portugueze, but being altogether cover'd with Mountains, is uninhabited.
Saint Martin, an Island of North America, and one of the Antillae, Caribbee or Leeward Islands, between the Island of Anguilla to the North, and St. Bartholomews to the South, possessed by the French and Hollanders.
Saint Martin, or Fort Saint Martin, a strong Citadel in the Isle of Ré, over against Rochelle, three Leagues distant from that City; famous for its stout defence against the English, and the Defeat of the Troops under the Duke of Buckingham in 1627.
Saint Maurice, an Abby in Chablais, founded by Sigismond King of Burgundy, in the same place where St. Severin and other Anchorets had dwelt. In 888. an Assembly was Conven'd here in favour of Rodolph Son of Conrad, and Grandson of Hugo the Abbot, who was here declared King of all the Provinces of old Burgundy, lying on the other side of Montjura, and was Crowned in the Church of this Abby.
* Saint Mauritz, a Town of the Switzers, compassed with high Rocks near the Rhone, on the Borders of the Country of Valais, between Sedunum, which the Germans call Sitten, the Italians Sion, to the East, and Geneva to the West; famous for the Martyrdom of St. Maurice, and his Companions. The Name of it in Latin is Agaunum.
Saint Maximin, a City of Provence in the Diocess of Aix. In ancient times, according to the Common Opinion, it was called Via lata; The Name it hath at present being deriv'd from [Page] St. Maximinus Archbishop of Aix, who was buried there, where they pretend they have Mary Magdalens Head, and several other Reliques, esteemed the chiefest Treasure of the Place. Charles II. of France, founded a famous Monastery of Dominicans here in the 13th Century, and a Colledge was built here in 1476.
* Saint Mencheld, the Capital of Argon in Champagn, upon the River Eisne, 9 Leagues East of Chalons, and as much from Verdun: Its defended by a strong Castle, situate on a Hill.
Saint Michael, an Order of Knights instituted by Lewis the 11th, the Son of Charles VII. of France, in Honour of St. Michael the Tutelar Angel of that Country, who is said to have Commanded Aubert Bishop of Auranches, to Erect a Church to him on that Hill, which ever since has been call'd Mount St. Michael, frequented yearly by Pilgrims from all parts of France: To whom also is dedicated the 29th of September in memory of this Angel, whom they alledge to have fought against the English at Orleans; hereupon Charles VII. took for his Oriflam or Banner, the Image of St. Michael, which he had always carried before him when he went to the Wars. The Knights wear a Collar of Gold made of Scallops, fastned on small Chains, from which hangeth the Image of St. Michael treading on the Dragon. As often as any Knight misseth wearing this Collar, he is to have a Mass said, and to pay 7 Sols, 7 deniers Tournois. All the Knights are bound on the Vigil of St. Michael, to wait in their Habits [...] the King from his Palace to Church, and on St. Michaels day, are to attend him in the same Ornaments to, and at Mass, at which each offers a piece of Gold; and all are treated at the Kings Table. The next day, all in Black, Offer Wax Candles for the Dead, for whom Mass and Prayers are said. Their Oath is, to maintain the Dignity of the French Crown and the Church. It must be observed, that the Knights of the Holy Ghost are to be received Knights of St. Michael the day before they are install'd; for which reason they have two Collars about their Arms, and are called Knights of the Kings Order. The King appoints one of the Body to preside in the General Chapters, and receive such as are to be admitted: This Commissioner is sometimes continued, though for the most part there is one chosen every Session.
* Saint Michael, the Capital of Barbado's, situate in the South part of the Island, at the bottom of Carliste Bay, with a Noble Harbour, capable of 500 Vessels at a time. The Town contains several Streets, is Populous, well Built, and of a long Form. Its the Residence of the Governour, the Seat of Justice, and the Emporium of the whole Island, the Inhabitants being supplied from the Store-houses here, in exchange for the product of the Place. Its defended by two strong Forts, and a Platform, which are well mounted with Cannon, and Command the Road; but the overflowing of the Spring Tides renders the Town unhealthful.
* Saint Michael, Mount Saint Michael in Cornwal, is a Hill rising in Mounts Bay, separate from the Continent by a Plain of Sand, but passable on Foot at Low water: The Mountain is very high, and has an Old Fort on the Top.
Saint Michael, or il ha de St. Miguel, as the Portuguese call it, an Island of the Atlantick Sea, and one of the Terceras or Azores, belonging to the Portuguese. Its chief Towns are Punta delgada, Villa Franca, and St Antonio: It lies on the East of those Isles, between that of Tercera, which lies North of it, and Sancta Maria, which is South of it. There is another St. Michael, or Isla de S. Miguel, which is an Island of the East Indies, between the Calamianes, or Paragoia on the North, and Punta de Galera on the East of it, and Borneo on the South. There is also another St. Michel which the Italians call Isola di San-Michele, being an Island in the Adriatick Sea, which is also called Ugliana, belonging to the Venetians, and lies upon the Coast of Dalmatia near to Zara. Another St. Michael, or S. Miguel, in Latin, Fanum Sancti Michaelis, is a little City in New-Spain or Mexico, in the Province of Mechoacan, which must not be confounded with another S. Miguel in the same Country, in the Province of Guatimala: This later lies upon the Sea, at the Mouth of the the River Lemp [...]. We find also another S. Miguel, being a Town of the Province of Qui [...]o in Peru, which is said to be the first Town the Spaniards built in that Country. It is of considerable bigness, standing in a very fruitful Valley, about 20 Leagues from the Sea, the Inhabitants call it Chila. * St. Miguel is (saith Laet) the second City in Tucumania, seated 26 or 27 Degrees from the Line to the South; for the Books vary: 20 Leagues from St. Jago del Estero in the Road to Charcara or Potosi; at the Foot of a Range of Rugged Mountains in a convenient well-watered Place, having the River Quebrada on the one side, and several other small Rivers on the other, 5 or 6 Leagues from it. The Fields about it yield Maze, Wheat and Barly, and good Grapes in plenty; yet their Pasturage is beyond these, Cotton and Flax are not wanting neither; so that together with the pleasantness of the Air and its Manufactures, it is one of the best Cities in Tucumania, Laet. pag. 532.
Saint Michel, a City of Lorrain in the Dutchy of Bar, situate on the right Bank of the Meuse (Mosa) above Verdun, and was formerly very considerable, but has suffer'd much this Century; was taken by Lewis XIII. in 1632. and by the Treaty of Liverdun, he restor'd i [...] to the Duke of Lorrain, but the King took it again from him the year following. Some time after the Inhabitants rebelled against the French Garrison, and over-power'd them; whereupon the King laid Siege to it again, and forc'd them to Surrender at Discretion: Most of the Inhabitants were pardoned; but some of the Ringleaders of the former Rebellion were sent to the Galleys.
Saint Michel, or Mont Saint Michel, in Latin, Mons Sancti Michaelis in periculo maris, a Country Town or Village in Normandy, with a famous Abby and Castle belonging to it. Its Situation is very remarkable, being Built on the Top of a Rock in the midst of a Quick Sand, which the Sea covers when the Tide is in. The entry into this Place is secured by a Wall, all the other parts of it being inaccessible. It consists chiefly of one great Street, at the upper end of which stands the Abby and the Castle. This Mount St. Michel is famous for its Sand, out of which Salt is made, by making Sea-water run through it; and for an Engine, by which all their Commodities that come by Sea, are lifted up very commodiously from the bottom of the Rock to the top. The Abby and Church were built by Aubert Bishop of Auranches in 706. and the Knights of the Order of St. Michael have their denomination hence. It stands 4 Leagues West of Auranches, and 4 East of St. Maloes.
* Saint Miniato al Tedesco, Lat. Miniatum Teutonis, a City of Hetruria in the Dutchy of Florence, upon a Hill by the River Anno, formerly an Episcopal Town, Suffragan of Florence, from whence it lies 20 Miles East, and as much West of Pisa.
Saint Nectaire, commonly called Senectaire, or Seneterre, Duke of Seneterre, Peer and Marshal of France, well known by the Name of Mareschal de la Ferte, who Commanded the Regiment of the Count of Soissons at the Siege of Rochelle in 1626. and was Serviceable in the making of Fort Lovis: After this, he distinguish'd himself in the Civil Wars of France, as at the Siege of Privas in Languedoc, at the Attack of Pas de Suze in Piemont, and signaliz'd himself at the Relief of Casal, the Sieges of Moyenvie and Treves, and at the Battle of Avenes. Lewis XIII. made him Mareschal de Camp, after his Victory over General Picolomini, which was follow'd with a far greater at the Battle of St. Nicolas in Lorrain, where he Routed the Enemy, and took their Baggage and Canon: He Commanded the Left Wing, and did great Service at the Famous Fight of Rocroy, after which he was made Governour of Lorrain, then Lieutenant-General: In which Post he signalized himself at the Siege of Ypres, and at the Battle of Lens, thence passed into Lorrain, and rescued Nancy from the impending danger. Some time after the taking of Ligny, the King honour'd him with the Baton of Mareschal, and employ'd him in re-taking the rest of Lorrain; in which the Mareschal had better Success than at the Siege of Valenciennes, where he had the misfortune to be taken Prisoner: But was no sooner at liberty but he took Montmedy, and a year after made himself Master of Graveline, until then thought impregnable. Peace being concluded, that King made him Knight of his Order in 1661. and soon after, Peer and Duke of France: He died in his Castle at Ferte, near Orleans, in 1681. Memoire du Temps.
Saint Nectaire, commonly called, Senneterre, (Magdelain) the Widow of Guy de S. Exupere Miraumont, who took up Arms in Auvergne, in the Reign of King Henry III. and came into the Field at the Head of 60 Valiant Gentlemen, who did their utmost endeavours to signalize themselves in the Wars in hopes of obtaining her favour and good-will. Mezeray.
* Saint Neots, or Saint Needs, a Market-Town in Huntingtonshire in the Hundred of Toseland, taking its Name from a Monk of Glastenbury, whose Body being translated hither from Neodstock in Cornwal. Earl Elfeilds Palace in this Town, was turn'd into a Monastery, and the Town chang'd its Name on that Account.
Saint Nicolas, a Town and Sea Port of Moscovy upon the White Sea, which from this place is called the Bay of St. Nicolas. It is a Town of very considerable Trade, and stands on the Western Shoar of the River Dwina, where it runs into the Sea, over against Archangel, from which it stands 10 German Miles to the North West.
Saint Nicolas, Fanum Sancti Nicolai. A pleasant Town of Lorrain upon the Meurte, two Leagues above Nancy to the South. There is another Town of the same name in Flanders, three Miles from Antwerp towards Gant. The first is much frequented by People that come to visit the Relicks of Nicholas Bishop of Mire, said to be kept there.
Saint Omer, in Latin, Fanum Sancti Audomari, and Urba Audomarensis, a City in Artois in the Country of the ancient Morini, with a Bishops See under the Arch-bishop of Cambray, and stands upon the River Aa, which beneath Gravelin falls into the British Sea, eight Miles from Bologne to the East, three from Arras to the North, six from Dunkirk to the South East, and five from Gravelin to the East. St. Omer, or Audomarus, Bishop of Therouan, built this City in 660. and Foulques, Abbot of St. Bertin, began to encompass it with Walls in 880, which was afterwards finished by Baldwin II. Surnam'd the Bald, Earl of Flanders, in 902, and joined the Abbey of Sithieu to the City. Afterwards Therouan being demolished in the XVI. Century, there were instead of it, founded two Bishopricks in 1559, viz. that of Bologne and of St. Omer. Near to this City is a great Lake, containing several small floating Islands. St. Omer is a great and fair City, well fortified, having on the one side the River and Marishes, and on the other side is defended by a strong Castle, with good Bastions, and deep and broad Ditches: [Page] In 1639, the French besieged it, but in vain. About 1596, Philip II. of Spain founded here a College for English Jesuits, endowing it largely; they have since purchased Watton Cloister, which is within two Miles of St. Omers; a very pleasant Place, and worth 500 Pound per annum. The Duke of Orleans, the French King's Brother, took this Town in April 1677, after the Battle of Cassel; and by the Treaty at Nimegen, it was yielded to France. Long. 23. 22. Lat. 50. 47. Guiahardin, St. Marthe.
* Saint Pabto, a great Mountain between Porto Bello and Panama, in the West-Indies, from the Top of which Sir Francis Drake saw first the Mar del Luz, in the 1572. The Memory of this Attempt is still preserved by the Spaniards that live here, who fright their Children with his Name. Gage Tra. p. 170.
Saint Palais, The chief City of the lower Navar, belonging to France, upon the River Bidousse above Grammont, was the Seat of the Sovereign Judicature of the Country, before that it was united to the Parliament of Pau. It is called in Latin, Fanum Sancti Palatii.
Saint Papoul, Fanum Sancti Papuli, A small City in upper Languedoc near Fresqu'il, three Leagues from Castel-nau darri, five from Carcassone, and nine from Tolouse, with a Bishop's See, under the Arch-bishop of Tolouse. This place being watred with the Blood of St. Papoul the Martyr, was at first only a Parish, and a Monastery being built here towards the end of the Eight Century, Pope John XXII. chang'd it to a Cathedral in 1317. The Diocese, at present, consists only of forty five Parishes.
* Saint Patrick's; Patrick's Purgatory, a small Island in the Lake Erme, in the County of Dunegal or Tirconnel in the North of Ireland; in this Island, hard by a little Monastery, is a narrow Vault, noted for walking Spirits, dreadful Apparitions, or rather some Religious Horror; though the Natives thereabouts, devoutly credulous, believe that their Apostle St. Patrick, obtain'd by his earnest Prayers to God, that the Punishments and Torments that the ungodly are to suffer after this Life, might here be presented to the Eye, that the Heathenish Irish may be thus work'd to a speedier and more real Conversion. Camb. Brie.
Saint Paul trois Chateaux, A City in Dauphine, with a Bishop's See, under the Arch-bishop of Arles; it is the chief City of the small Territory of Tricastin, and is supposed to be the Augusta Tricastinorum, by Pliny placed in Gallia Narbonensis, and is now called in Latin Sancti Pauli Tricastinorum Civitas; which modern Name it has borrow'd from St. Paul one of its Bishops. It is now a small Town, standing upon a Cliff, one Mile from the Rhone, four from Montelimart to the South, and from Orange to the North. The Protestants kept this Town about fifty Years, drove the Popish Clergy hence, and disorder'd their Images and Relicks.
Saint Piere le Moutier, Monasterium Sancti Petri, A Town of Nivernois, and Seat of Justice for that Province; it is seven Leagues North of Nevers, and seven South of Moulins.
Saint Pons de Tomieres, A City of Languedoc, being a Bishop's See, under the Arch-bishop of Narbonne, from whence it stands eight Leagues to the North, and about the same distance from A [...]y to the North-West: Latin Authors call it Tomeriae Pontiopolis, & Sancti Pontii Tomeriarum Urbs. It was formerly an Abby of the Order of St. Bennet, founded in 936, by Raimund Pons Earl of Telose, to the honour of St. Pons, Martyr, Bishop of Cimcle or Nice. Pope John XXII. made it a Bishop's See in 1318, and the Monks of it were made Seculars in 1625. The Bishop is Lord of the City, which is but a small one, seated among the Mountains; and thinly inhabited.
Saint Quintin, on the Somme, being the chief City of the Country of Vermandois in Picardy, it is a strong Place, in Latin, Quintinopolis & Fanum Sancti Quintini, and suppos'd by by some to be the Augusta nova Veromanduorum of the Romans, but without sufficient ground, for the Roman Town stood about two Leagues from this place; it stands upon a Hill, having the River on one side of it, and on the other a very deep Valley, except only on the side next to St. John's Gate, where a great Bastion is built with some half Moons: The chief Church is the Collegiate Church of St. Quintin; there are also other very fair ones, with many Monasteries. It is a great City and well inhabited, and famous for several sorts of Manufactures, but especially of Linnen, and formerly was in the Possession of the Earls of Vermandois. In 1557, after that the Truce was broken between Philip II. of Spain, and Henry II. Philibert Emanuel, Duke of Savoy, Governour of the Low-Countries, besieged St. Quintin, which at that time had but a small Garrison, and was not well fortified. Admiral Coligny made a shift to get into the Town with some Forces, whose Reputation and Valour defended the Place for some time, which without that would scarcely have held out twenty four hours: In the mean time several Attempts were made to get more Succours into the Town, which the Constable, Montmorency, attempted by passing the River Somme, with the French King's Army, whereof he was Commander in chief; but this Enterprize was carried on with so much Precipatation, that after all, scarcely five hundred Men got into the City with Dandelot a Colonel of Foot, and the Admirals Brother. This done, the Constable resolved to draw off again with his Army at broad Day in the sight of the Enemy, notwithstanding that he was greatly cumbred with Baggages, and much inferiour to the Spaniards in number. Accordingly the Duke of Savoy resolving to make the best use of this Error of the Constable, set upon him unawares between the Villages of Essigni and Rizeroles, and charg'd him so warmly, that he had no leisure to give the necessary orders for Battle, and totally routed his Army. The Constable himself was taken Prisoner, with Montheron his Son, with the Dukes of Monpensier and Longueville, Lewis of Gonzaga, since Duke of Nevers, the Marshal of St. Andre, Ten Knights of the Order, and Three Hundred Gentlemen. There were also Six Hundred slain besides Three Thousand of the Horse and Foot, amongst whom was found the Body of John de Bourbon Duke of Anguien; and much the same number were taken Prisoners. This was called the Battle of St. Quintin of St. Laurence, because it was Fought on St. Laurence's Day. The Spaniards lost not above 80 or 100 Men, but had not the wit to make good use of this great Advantage. They return'd to the Siege of St. Quintin, where King Philip arrived the 27th of August. The Admiral, who had too long delay'd Capitulating, gave occasion to the Spaniards to storm the Place at five several Breaches, and was made Prisoner. This City was surrendred to the French in 1559, by the Peace of Chasteau Cambrosis. Du Puy. Thuanus. Belcarius.
Saint Remi, A small Town of France in Provence, four Leagues from Arles, which in ancient times was called Glanum, and took its modern Name from St. Remigius, Arch-bishop of Reims. Within and without this Town are found many Monuments of Antiquity, a sufficient Argument of its former Greatness and Renown: about a quarter of a League distance from it is to be seen a Triumphal Arch, and a magnificent Mausoleum, cover'd with a Dome, supported by two Rows of Pillars, plac'd one above another, and adorn'd with many Statues and Figures, with Trophies of Arms in relief. There are also daily discovered in the Neighbourhood of the Town, Urns, Gold and Silver Medals, and Stones, bearing Roman ancient Inscriptions. At present there is in this Place a Collegiate Church of Secular Canons, dedicated to St. Martin, Founded about 1330, by Pope John XXII. who kept his Residence at Avignon. The Temporal Lordship of this Town has been successively possest by several Lords, and is now a dependance of the Barony of Baux, enjoy'd by the Prince of Monaco, being conferr'd upon him by Lewis XIII. in 1641. Bouchet.
Saint Remo, A pleasant Town and Seaport of Italy on the coast of Genoa, the Country about it being very fruitful in Orange, Lemon, and Olive-Trees. It is call'd in Latin, Fanum Sancti Remuli, or Sancti Remigii.
Saint Ruf, An Abby of the City of Valence in Dauphine, and chief of the Order of the Canon Regulars of St. Austin, Amaldus, Oditon, Pontius and Durand, Priests of the Church of Avignon, having resolv'd amongst themselves to lead a more retir'd Life, did about 1039, desire of Bennet their Bishop the Grant of two Churches for them to dispose of, which were those of St. Justus and St. Ruf or Roux in his Diocese, near to Durance, which he having granted them; and for as much as they took up their abode about this latter Church, the Name of it was put upon them. But since that time, whether because these Churches were ruin'd, during the Wars against the Albigenses, or for some other reason, these Monks came and setled themselves near to Valence in the Isle of Esparviere, which Abbot Raimond had purchas'd of Eudo Bishop of that City, and where he had built a most sumptuous Monastery, which was pull'd down during the Civil Wars, in 1562. They had also a Priory belonging to them within the Walls of Valence, which thereupon was made chief of the Order. The Abbot-General has his Residence here, and hath carried along with him thither the Rights, Authority and Dignity of the Monastery of the Isle Esparviere; King Henry IV. having approved of this Translation, in 1600. Thirty nine or forty Abbots-General have successively governed this Order till this time, which hath afforded three Popes, Anastasius IV. Adrian IV. and Julius II. Le Mire, Sancti Marth.
* Saint Saba, or Segovina, a Province between Dalmatia, Bossina and Monte-Negro, seventy Miles long and thirty broad; the Inhabitants were reckon'd about 50000 Families, and very forward to put themselves under the Protection of the Venetians, in 1688, there not being 5000 of the Families Turks.
* Saint Salvador, A City of New Spain in the Province of Guatimala, by the Inhabitants called Cuzcatlan, six Leagues from Axacutla, and Mare-Pacificum towards the North-East; and forty Spanish Leagues from San Jago de Guatimala to the East, by a small Lake.
Saint Salvador of Montreal, A Military Order of Spain, instituted about 1120, by Alphonsus VII. surnamed the Warriour, King of Arragon and Castile, who having built the City of Montreal to check the Moors of Valencia; he put Knights-Templers into it to defend it, and to War against the Infidels: But after that the Templers had been exterminated by the Council of Vienne, in 1311, Montreal was put into the hands of Knights taken out of the most Noble Families of Arragon, whose habit was a white Robe with a red Jerusalem Cross, and were called the Knights of St. Saviour. The Destruction of the Moors occasioned the ceasing of this Order. Mariana.
There are also in Italy Canons of St. Saviour, commonly called Scopetini; and were Founded in 1408, by Stephen a Religious of the Order of St. Austin. Their first Settlement was [Page] in the Church of St. Saviour near to Sienna, whence they took their Name. That of Scopitini they derive from the Church of St. Donatus de Scopete, at Florence, which was bestowed upon them in the Popedom of Martin V.
* Saint Salvador, Soteropolis; A City in South America, is the Capital of the Province of Bahia, seated on the Northside of the Bay of All-Saints, upon a rising Ground, built not long since, by Thomas de Sousa, wall'd and adorn'd with Churches, and other publick Edifices, and secured by some Forts and Castles. This whole Government is the Richest and most Populous in Brasile; so this City has flourished above the rest: Towards the Sea, the foot of the Hill it stands on, is covered with Shrubs and Bushes, through which there are narrow Passages cut to the City. In the Year 1623. the Inhabitants built a Fort on the side of the Bay to secure a Suburb against the Hollanders then expected. Yet after all, it is not possible to make it a strong Place, because the Hills behind it are higher than the Town, and Command it. It has about it Forty Sugar-Mills, which with the Plenty of Cotton that grows here, yield it a good Trade; the Bay it stands upon, being one of the best Harbours of Brasile. Laet. pa. 589. Lat. 12. 50.
Saint Sebastian, A strong City and Sea-port of Spain in the Province of Guipuscoa, now united to Biscay, on the Ocean, at the Mouth of the River Orio, about three Leagues from Galicia to the North, and twelve from Bayonne to the South, and as many from Pampelona to the East. There is another St. Sebastian, a City in Brasil in America, which is a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of St. Salvador, and is the Capital of a Province, and hath a Haven, secured by two Forts, and is in the Possession of the Portugueze. And a third Town of this name is in the Province of Chiamerlan in New-Mexico.
* Saint Severe, Lat. Severopolis, the Capital of Gascoigne in France, upon the River Adour, six Mile West of Aire, eight East of Dax, and twenty three South of Bourdeaux.
* Saint Severo, An Episcopal City of Capitinate, in the Kingdom of Naples, Suffragan of Manfredonia, whence it is Twenty four Miles to the West, and Eleven from the Adriatick to the South: It is a flourishing and well peopled City, and its Bishoprick was Founded by Pope Gregory XIII.
Saint Simon, A Country Town of France, in Vermandois in Picardy, having the Title of a Dukedom, and stands upon the River Somme, between St. Quintin and Ham; and hath bestowed its Name upon the ancient Family of St. Simon.
Saint Thierry au mont d'or, An Abby near to Reims in Champagne, which was Founded about 525, having been since ruined by the Saracens, and repaired by Arch-bishop Adelberon, in the Ninth Century.
Saint Thomas, an Island in the Atlantick Ocean under the Line, which makes there a continual Equality of Days and Nights. Its Name was given it by Vasconselos Admiral of Portugal, who discover'd it on St. Thomas's day 1405. and found it altogether overgrown with Woods, and uninhabited; but the Portuguese having sent a Colony thither, it became very flourishing. It hath a City of the same Name, by some called Paroasan, which in the Portugal Language, betokens a Colony: It is a very unhealthy place for Europeans, as well as all the rest of the Island, though the Blacks live there, some of them, to 110 years of Age. This City is situate upon a small River, and the Houses are all of Wood. It hath a Church, with the Title of a Bishops See, and is defended by a Castle, or rather Citadel, flank'd with Four Bastions. The Figure of this Island is almost Circular, and is said to be 30 Spanish Leagues, or 110 English Miles round; it abounds every where with Springs of Water, and in the midst of it there is a very high Mountain, cover'd with Tall Trees, whose Tops have throughout the whole year, a Cloud hovering upon them, which moistning their Leaves, they continually drop down a Dew or Water, which nourisheth the Sugar-Canes, and is also conveyed by Chanels and Pipes into their Sugar-works, which are dispersed up and down the Island, that Commodity being in a manner, the whole Riches of it. The Women of Europe that live here, are subject to Issues of Blood, which are incurable; and kill them after three or four years stay in the Island, which has made the Portuguese to marry with the Females of Congo. The Children that are Born of Whites Father and Mother, are White also, notwithstanding the excessive scorching Heat of the Country. There are about 700 Portuguese Families in the Principal City. This Island was taken by the Dutch in 1599. who abandon'd it, and took it again in 1641. but the Portuguese re-took in since by Force of Arms. Long. 27. It is 180 Miles from the Coasts of Africa. Davity de l'Afrique.
* Saint Thomaso, or Melange, a Town of Asia in the Peninsula of Indus, on this side Ganges. On the Coast of Coromandel, upon the Bay of Bengale 200 Miles North of Ceilan, with an Archbishops See, and called St, Thomas, because that Apostle is said to have been martyred upon a Stone near this City which has been a long time in the hands of the Portuguese; it was taken by the French in 1671. but 2 years after retaken by the Portugese, who still retain it. Kircher.
Saint Trinidad de Buenos Ayres, Fanum Sanctae Trinitatis, a City of Paragua in South America and an Episcopal See, Suffragan of La Plata, and the Seat of Justice for that Province. It is a famous Sea-port and Mart, situate on the South of the River Plata, where it falls into the Ocean, in an excellent Air whence it takes its Name.
Saint Tron, or, St. Truien, Lat. Fanum Sancti Trudonis, A Town in the Country of Liege on the Borders of Brabant, the Capital of the County of Hasbain or Haspengo, 5 German Miles West of Mastrick, and as much East of Liege; it was dismantled in 1673.
* Saint Tropez, Lat. Fanum Sancti Torpetis, A small but very strong City of Province in France upon the Mediterranean, 5 Leagues South of Fregiu, and 12 East of Toulon. It has a good Haven.
* Saint Veir am-Flaum, Lat. Fanum Sancti Viti Flemoniensis, a strong City in Carniola, with a Castle and Haven on the Gulf of Venice and Confines of Croatia, subject to the Emperor.
* Saint Venant, Lat. Fanum Sancti Venantii, a Town upon the River Lies in the Province of Artois in the Netherlands, a League from Aras; it was taken by the French in 1669. and formerly a place of great Strength, but now much neglected.
Saint Vincent, one of the Isles of Cape-Verd, (in Latin, Hesperides) in the Atlantick Ocean; it doth abound with Tortoises, which are of an excellent Taste: They are of that bigness, that some of them weigh 300 pound; they commonly find in the Bellies of them 250 Eggs with Shells, and as many without Shells, which are all very good. Many little Shrubs grow in this Isle, which give forth a milky Juice, very dangerous to the Eyes, if a drop only chanceth to fall into them. All along the Shoar there is abundance of Fish, with which, and the Fruits of the Island, there is sufficient to supply the Necessities of the Inhabitants; but the Water here is not very good. The Island is accessible on all sides, and hath a very fine Haven, where the Ships Ride safe. Travellers that have been here never could meet with any Inhabitants: If there be any, they hide themselves at the approach of Ships. Beaulieu. Thevenot.
*** This disorder of Alphabet is occasioned by the French Original, which distinguishes the Gender of the Word Saint; so that the Reader must consult this last Alphabet, if he look for a She-Saint.
Saint Beaume, the Name of a Rock near St. Maximin in Provence, between Aix, Marseille, and Toulon, upon a Mountain three Leagues high, and ten wide; several great Men have taken the pains to describe this Place, because it was believ'd, St. Mary Magdalen spent 30 years in Works of Devotion and Penance in it.
Saint Briget, or, Saint Saviour, The Name of a Religious Order under the Rule of St. Austin, which was confirm'd by Pope Urban, and the Foundress St. Briget, having caus'd a Monastery to be Built, placed there 60 Nuns, and 25 Monks, which together made the number 85. to equal the number, as is said, of the thirteen Apostles, and the seventy two Disciples of our Lord. Of these Monks there were thirteen Priests, to represent the thirteen Apostles, and four Deacons, with reference to the four Doctors of the Church. There was but one Church for them both, only the Monks performed Divine Service below, and the Nuns above. The Monks who had their separate Apartments, were to Administer the Sacraments, and whatsoever concern'd Divine Service; but the Abbess exercis'd all Authority in the Monastery, and governed the Temporal Concerns thereof. This Order hath flourished a long time in the Northern Countries; and there are several Foundations of it in Italy, Portugal, and elsewhere. This Order is also called the Order of Font-Evrard, from an Abby in France of that Name, which is the Monastery-General of that Order. Honorat. Niquet.
Saint Catharine, a Monastery at the Foot of Mount Sinai and Mount Horeb in Arabia pectrea. It is said, that Justinian a Greek Emperour caus'd it to be Built for some Greek Fryars of the Order of St. Basil: And amongst other things it is reported, that the false Prophet Mahomet, because of the Friendship he bore to one of these Caloiers, or Greek Monks, bestowed great Presents upon this Convent, and endow'd it with extraordinary Privileges, of which one was an Exemption from all manner of Imposts, and subjecting all the Arabs they met with to their Service; but yet with this Condition, of affording some refreshment to the Arabians, that should have occasion in their Journey to pass by their Convent; which priviledge he confirm'd to them by a Patent signed with his own hand, which he did after his wonted manner, viz. By dipping it in Ink, and then laying his Hand upon the Patent; neither as 'tis said, had he any other way of signing, because he could not Write. Selin [...] Emperour of the Turks, took this Patent away from them, to place it in his Treasury, having first left them a Copy of it, with a Confirmation and Amplification of their Priviledges. This Convent is a large Building of a Square Figure, whose Walls are 50 Foot high, which puts them out of fear of having them Scal'd. They have only one Gate, which is barricado'd with a Wall, to keep out the Arabians. On the East side they have a Window, from whence those within draw up the Pilgrims that come to Visit them, in a Basket, which they let down with a Rope from a Pully, and by the same send down Food to the Arabians. The Church which is Built in the midst of this Cloister is a very ancient Building, adorn'd with many Pictures after the Greek manner. Behind the High-Altar is a Chappel, which as they say, covers the Burning Bush, in which God appear'd to Moses; none enter hither except Barefoot. The Archbishops Seat is high raised like a Throne. At the side of the great Altar is a Chasse of White Marble, adorn'd with Leaves and Branches in Bas Relief, and generally cover'd with an extraordinary [Page] Rich Cloath: In this are kept the Reliques of St. Catherine, as a Scull, a shrunk Hand, whose Nails seem whole. This Greek Prelate, who takes the Title of Archbishop of Mount Sinai, is not subject to any Patriarch, and upon solemn days makes use of two Mitres, the one is of Goldsmiths Work all Guilt, and beset with precious Stones. The other, which is the Richer of the two, is almost of the same fashion as the Papal Diadem, having a Cross at the Top, but hath only one Crown Fleury in the midst, the rest of it being adorned with abundance of Embroidery and precious Stones. His Tunic is made in some sort like that of Deacons; it trails upon the Ground, and is slit on the Sides, and tied together with Gold and Silk Bands, with close Sleeves, that reach only to the Elbow. The Stuff of this Tunic is Cloth of Gold wove in little Squares, in each of which is wrought very Artificially the Figures of our Saviour, the Blessed Virgin, and some other Saints. This Tunic was a Present of one of the Great Dukes of Moscovy. On his right side hangs a square piece of Cloth of Gold, like to a Shepherds Bag or Pouch, and has about his Neck two goodly Crosses of precious Stones, and a square Plate of Gold beset with Pearls, Turcois, and other precious Stones, resembling the Ephod of the Jewish High Priests. Upon his Left Shoulder he wears a Stole or Cope of Brocard embroider'd with Pearls a Foot Broad, hanging down before, and going about his Neck, afterwards doubling upon his Breast, falls back over his Left Shoulder. He has for a Shepherds Staff, a Crosier of Silver Guilt, from the Top of which hangs down a kind of Handkerchief of Cloth of Gold, much like that which he wears by his side. Near to this Monastery is the Mountain of St. Catherine, being a part of Mount Sinai, but is much higher, and separated from it by a little Valley. Those who come down from this Mountain, commonly gather up several Stones, upon which the Figures of Leaves, Herbs and Trees are exprest in Black to the Life, and which though broken, retain the same impress in their inner parts; but by passing ones Hand over them all is effaced. They who from this Mountain go to the Convent of St. Catherine, do commonly take their way through the Convent of Forty Martyrs, being the same way by which the Children of Israel marched of Old; and there is to be seen the Rock, which being struck by Moses's Rod, pour'd forth Water abundantly by an infinite number of Slits, which are the wonder of all Spectators. In the same Valley is seen a great and long Stone, upon which they say the Brazen Serpent was erected; and farther from thence, they shew Travellers two great Stones sunk in the Earth and hollow, which as they say, serv'd for a mould to Cast the Golden Calf. Monconi's Travels. Thevenot's Eastern Travels.
Saint Catherine, or the Isle of Providence, a small Island of America in the North Sea, towards the Coast of New Spain, and the Province of Honduras, from whence it is twenty Leagues distant, and hath a very commodious Haven, with a Citadel. The Spaniards were Masters of it, until the English who have twice taken it, put themselves in possession of it some years since, and gave it the Name of the Isle of Providence.
Saint Catharine of Mount Sinai, the Name of an Order of Knights formerly instituted in Palestina. The Jerusalem Pilgrims, that came to Honour the Relicks of this Saint, in the Monastery aforementioned, at the Foot of that Mountain in Arabia, received this Order at the Hand of the Chief Caloyer, or Abbot of this Monastery, which was a Wheel pierced with six Rayes Gules, nailed Argent, which they bore upon the Jerusalem Cross, in memory of the Martyrdom of St. Catharine. Favin.
Saint Helen, an Island in the Atlantick Ocean in 16 Degrees of South Latitude, by some called, The Inn of the Sea, because of the usefulness of it to Vessels passing between Europe and the East Indies. It was first discover'd by John Pimentel, Vice-Admiral of the first Fleet King Emanuel of Portugal sent to the Indies, who being driven by a Tempest, stranded upon this Island the 21. of May 1508. being the Festival of St. Helen. The Portuguese coming on Shore here, found neither Fruit-trees, nor any living Creatures that were good for Food, and so betook themselves to the Planting of several Lemon, Orange and Fig-trees, which they had brought with them from Calicut, and built a small Chappel, and some Huts, for the accommodating of some of their sick, that desired to stay there for the recovery of their Health, who some time after return'd to Portugal in other Vessels. The Waters of this Island are not very pleasant, most of them having a Mineral Taste. The Kings of Portugal neglected the Fortifying of themselves in this Island, and prohibited their Subjects from setling themselves there, resolving only to make use of it as a commodious Place for their sick Mariners to recover their Health upon occasion; and on this account sent thither an Hermit to accommodate and assist the Sick that should be left; but finding that he preferr'd the pleasure of Hunting before his Duty in the Chappel, and taking care of his Sick, he was sent for back to Portugal. Some time after two Cafres, or Savages about the Cape of Good Hope, and an Inhabitant of Java, having made their Escape from some Portuguese Vessels, with two Women into this Island, multiplied there to the number of 20, who keeping themselves on the Tops of some seeming inaccessible Rocks, came down at certain times, and cut the Throats of the sick Portugueses, taking away all they found with them; but some Forces being sent into the Island afterward, they took these Murtherers, and carried them to Lisbon. The Island is about 13 Miles in compass, and lies at a vast distance from other Lands, between Africa to the East, and Brasil to the West. The English about 23 years ago setled a Colony here, which is very thriving, and Built a Fort to secure it: They have planted several sorts of Fruit-trees, and have Oxen, Sheep, Goats, and divers sorts of Tame Fowl, which thrive very well here. The Island is very much subject to terrible suddain Storms and Gusts of Wind, and dreadful Thunder and Lightning, especially about the time that the Sun approaches the Equinoctial, which obligeth the Masters of Ships to carry little Sail, to preserve their Masts and Vessels in the midst of those violent Tempests, commonly followed by great Calms, which are very troublesome to those that want Water or Provision, when they chance to miss of this Island in their passage between Mozambique, or the Isle of Madagascar, to the Hesperides, commonly call'd the Isles of Cape Verd. In the Sea, which is between this Island and that of Ascension, are a sort of flying Fishes as big as a Herring, and very good meat, these being pursued by other Fishes, take a Flight into the Air, which lasts no longer than their Wings are moist, and so are fain to plunge themselves into the Sea to recover new strength to avoid the hungry Jaws of their Pursuers. Davity de l'Afrique.
Saint Lucia, One of the Carib [...]e Islands in America, lying between Martinico and St. Vincent; it belongs to the French.
* Saint Magdalena, A vast River in South America, which ariseth in the Kingdom of New-Granada at St. Juan de Lus Llanous, receiveth Guali, Pati, Carare, Pompatoo, and St. Martha, and is navigable above a hundred Leagues up into the Continent of America; so that by it the Merchandise of Europe is carried to Granada, and the Treasures of the latter are in three Weeks brought down to the Atlantick Ocean, into which this River falls with a vast Mouth, Twenty six Leagues East of Cartagena Nueva in Granada; so that it maintains its Current te [...] Leagues into the Ocean, with such strength, that it causes abundance of dangerous Whirl-pools. In the Mouth of this there is an Island five Leagues Long, and half a League broad: The Hollanders do all affirm it has three Mouths where it falls into the Ocean, Laet. Pa. 369. The Mouth lies in the Lat. of 11. 40. from the Line to the North. Its Head is near the City Popayan in the Andes. From the Head to the Fall are 400 Leagues, and it is Navigable to St. Fee de Bogota. This River is in the Maps called St. Martha, because that River unites with it at Mopex.
Saint Margarita, An Island in the Tyrrhene Sea, between Tascany and the Island Corsica. It was formerly in the Possession of the Republick of Genoua, but belongs now to the Duke of Florence. This is the Gorgon of the Ancients, and accordingly the Italians call it La Gorgona.
Saint Margarita, Or La Margarita, an Island of South-America, in the North Sea, upon the Coasts of Terra-firma, eight Leagues from New-Andaluzia, and forty from the Island St. Trinidada to the West. It was discovered by Columbus in 1498, and has been since Famous for the Fishery of Pearl: It is about fifty Miles in compass, and has a Town of the same name which is a Bishop's See.
* Saint Maria Panditaria, An Island in the Tyrrhene Sea, on the Coast of Terra de Lavoro, a Province of Naples, whether Agrippina the Mother of Caligula was banish'd by the Roman Emperor Tiberius, according to the Custom. Its small and desolate, and lies about thirty Miles from Putcoli.
* Saint Maria de Finis Terrae, called by the Spaniards, I [...] cabo de Finis Terrae, by the French le Cape de fin Terre, is a Promontory in Gallicia, and the most North-Western Point of Spain, has its name from the Town of St. Mary, which is about ten Leagues West of Compostella.
* Saint Mary de Luca, An Episcopal City of Terra d [...] Ottranto, in the Kingdom of Naples.
Saint Mary, An Island in the Atlantick Sea, formerly called Nossi Hibrahim, i. e. Abraham's Isle; its lies towards the Bay of Antongil, two Leagues from the East coast of Madagascar. It is eighteen Leagues in length, and three in breadth; the whole Island is surrounded with Rocks, which when the Tide is in, are covered with the Sea, so that Canoes go over them; on these Rocks grows abundance of White Coral, and upon the East shoar of the Island is found Ambergrease, which the Negro's use to burn upon the Sepulchres of their Ancestors. The Soil is very fruitful in Rice, Sugar-Canes and Fruits, and abounds with sweet Gums and Cattle; but the Air is very moist, so that seldom a day passeth but it Rains more or less. The Inhabitants call themselves Zaffe Hibrahim, i. e. The Off-spring of Abraham, and are governed by a Prince of their own Nation. Since the French setled a Colony here, they have built ten or twelve Villages. The Tobacco of this Island far surpasseth that of Madagascar in goodness. Flacourt.
Saint Martha, A Province of New-Castile, or Castilia del Oro, in the South-America upon the North Sea. This Country is hot towards the Sea, but the more In-land parts of it are cold, by reason of great Mountains covered with Snow. It abounds with Lemon, Orange, Pomgranate-Trees and Vines, and the Soil is very Fertile of Mayz. The Forests are full of Lions, Tigers, Bears, and other wild Beasts. There are also rich Mines of Gold, and several sorts of precious Stones are found here, whereof some are found to cure the Stone, the Bloody-flux, and other Diseases; besides Jasper, Porphiry, and other [Page] kinds of Marble. There are many places where they make good Salt, which is transported to the Neighbouring Provinces. The Savages of this Country are very fierce and War-like, many of them being to this day still govern'd by their own Kings, and make strong head against the Spaniards: They use poison'd Arrows, and wear Mantles of Cotton of divers Colours. This Province hath a City of the same Name, being its Capital, on the Coast of the North Sea, in a Healthful Air, with a large and commodious Haven, being half a League wide; over against the City is an high Mountain, which secures it from the Violence of the Winds. The Town was formerly very populous, but since the Spanish Plate Fleet has ceas'd to touch there, it is much decreased: It is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Sancta Fee in New Granada; it hath been several times plunder'd by the English and Hollanders. Sir Francis Drake burnt it in 1595. and the next year it was plunder'd again by the English under Sir Anthony Charlett; and the Hollanders took it in 1630. from whom the Spaniards redeem'd it. There is also a Mountain of this Name. See Sierras Nevades de Laet. Hist. de Nov. Mond.
Sainte Marthe, (Scevole or Gaucher) This famous Man was President and Treasurer of France, in the Lieutenancy of Poitiers, was Born the 2d. Febr. 1536. of a Family famous for Wit and Worth. He was an Orator, Lawyer, Poet, and Historian, and well skill'd in the Latin, Greek, and Hebrew Tongues; and otherwise a very Vertuous good Man. He was a good Friend, a great lover of his Country, and Loyal to his Prince: The City of Loudun, which he sav'd from Ruin, consider'd him as the Father of his Country, where he died March 29. 1623. being 78 years of Age. Joseph Scaliger, Justus Lipsius, Casaubon, Thuanus, Janus Dousa, speak of him with great commendation. He left several Children worthy of such a Father, but I shall only here take notice of Scevola and Lewis de Sainte Marthe, Twin-Brothers born at Loudun December 20. 1571. who were both of them the Kings Counsellors, and Historiographers of France. Their Country is greatly beholden to them for the Genealogical History of the House of France, in two Volumes in Folio; at which they labour'd fifty years together: As also for their Gallia Christiana which was published by Scevola's Son. They wrote also the, Genealogical History of the House of Bourbon, &c. Authors bestow upon these Brothers a Character due to their singular Worth and Merit. Blondel calls them decora Franciae Lumina, and Fronteau the Jesuit, in a Funeral Oration of his, gives them this Encomium, Sanmarthani Fratres, Geminum Galliae Lumen, naturae miraculum, Historiae nostrae Promptuarium. Scevola died at Paris the 7th of September 1650. above 78 years of Age, and Lewis, the 29th of April 1656. Aged 84 years and upwards, and were buried in the same Tomb, in the Church of St. Severin. Scevola left three Sons behind him, viz. Peter-Scevola, Lewis-Abel, and Nicolas; who added what was wanting to Gallia Christiana, publish'd it 1656. and presented it to the Assembly of the Clergy of France. The first of these, Peter-Scevola, worthily maintains the great Reputation of those of his Family. The Books writ by him are The State of Europe: In four Volumes in 12^o. The Original of the Lillies, and [...]he Genealogical History of the House of Tremoille, prepared by his Father: Besides which he hath promis'd to oblige the Publick with these following pieces, viz. Two Volumes of Additions to the Genealogical History of the Royal Family of the French Kings: Of the Original of Soveraign Families, with their Arms and Titles: Of the Vice-Roys and Governours of the Kingdoms and Provinces of Europe. Orbis Christianus in VII Volumes, and Hispania Catholica, seu de Episcopis Hispaniae.
Sainte Maure, is the Name of an Ancient French Family, and very fruitful of illustrious Persons.
Saint Maura, in Latin, Leucadia and Neritum, an Island in the Ionian Sea, on the Coast of Epirus and Achaia: It is nine Miles from Cefalonia. This Island of old was joyned to the Continent; but they of Achaia cut through the Neck of Land, and made it an Island; but not long after, this Channel being fill'd with Sand, turn'd the Island again into a Peninsula: But this Sand having since been much wash'd away, the Inhabitants have built several Wooden Bridges, which joining divers little Islands, separated by small Channels, serve for a Passage to the Continent. It is about 70 Miles in Circuit, and abounds with Corn, Wine, Oyl, and Tobacco. It has a Capital City of the same Name, with a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Lepanto, and about 30 Villages inhabited by Greeks. It hath several good Havens, whereof the chief are that of Sancta Maura, (in which are about 6000 Inhabitants) and Demata, and is joined to the Continent by the foresaid Wooden Bridges. There is also a magnificent Aqueduct belonging to this place, of about a Mile in length, and supported by 300 Arches over a great Lake, which the Inhabitants make use of for a Bridge to pass to some parts of the Island; but its so narrow, that two cannot go a-breast. In 1479. the Turks took this Island from the Greeks; and in 1502. the Venetians took it from them, but restor'd it again to Bajazet II. to obtain a Peace; since which time it became a Den of Pyrates. In 1625. a City of this Name was taken by the Knights of Maltha, after a bloody Fight, wherein losing most of their Men, they were forced to quit their Conquest soon after; and in their return, two of their Gallies were Sunk, and the rest much disabled by the Turks. In 1684. Morosini took this place for the Venetians. In this whole Island are but thirty poor inconsiderable Villages, all inhabited. The Bassa of the Morea punish'd the Pyrates in Burning their Gallies.
Saint Sophia, the chief Mosque of Constantinople. This magnificent Edifice, is but the Remains of a much greater, begun by Justin, and finished by Justinian, both Emperours of the East, who Consecrated it to the Divine Wisdom, under the Name of Hagia Sophia. The Turks have taken away great part of this Building, and chiefly preserved the Dome, which was but the Quire of the ancient Christian Church. The Diameter of this Dome is of about 113 Foot, and it is surrounded with two Rows of Galleries, each of which are supported by sixty Pillars of the same Fashion, but of different matter; some being of Porphyry, others of White Marble. Whilst this Church was possest by the Christians, all the Women had their places in the Galleries, which are very large; this Custom still continues in the Eastern Church, of having the Women separated from the Men, in places dedicated to Divine Service: And the same is also observed in several Churches of Portugal. Without this Mosque are four Minarets, that is, Turrets or Steeples, with Balconies round them; into which one of their Priests called Meuzins, get up five times a day, at certain hours, to call the Turks to their Naama or Prayers; for they do not use Bells, to call People to Divine Service, as is Customary amongst us. Above the great Gate of the Church within, are yet to be seen the Image of our Saviour sitting, and giving his Blessing to an Emperour prostrate at his Feet, as also that of the Blessed Virgin, at his Left Hand. 'Tis very strange the Turks have left these Images in their Mosque, seeing that in all other parts thereof, they have broken them down, or covered them over with Mortar. At the e [...]try of the Church on each side, between two Porphyry Pillars, are placed two Urns of Marble, full of Water, where the Christians were wont to wash their Faces, or at least their Eyes, to represent the Purification that was necessary for those who presented themselves before the Divine Majesty. And it is observ'd, that formerly there was writ over this place with Letters of Gold, this curious Greek Verse, made with that Art, as to be read backward and forwards, ‘ [...].’ putting them in mind to wash their Sin, not their Face only. But at present, the Custom of the Turks is to drink of this Water, after that they have heated themselves by their Prayers, their frequent Bowings and Kneelings, and by their continual Exclamations, and loud repetitions of the Name of God, or some of his Attributes, one of the Officers of the Mosque handing it to them in another Vessel, with several Cups for them to drink out. On the South side of the place, where formerly stood the high Altar, is the Mirabe or Marahab, that is the Niche, where the Alcoran is kept, with two great Candlesticks, with Wax-Candles in them standing by it. This Niche looks towards the Keble, or Mosque of Mecha, where the Tomb of Mahomet is; for this way the Mahometans turn their Faces at their Prayers. In the upper part of the Wall is a Tribune, whither the Grand Seignior comes by a Back-Stairs; but what the Turks look upon most, is a Marble, on which they say the blessed Virgin wash'd our Saviours Clouts: They also shew a Tomb, which they will have to be that of the Emperour Constantine; before the Portal are little Buildings in form of Chappels, cover'd with Domes, wherein some of the Young Ottoman Princes are buried; beyond a Portique that answers the whole Front, and whither the Mahometan Women come sometimes to Pray, are nine great Brass-doors, whereof the 5th gives entrance into the Mosque. The Ornaments of the Porch and inward parts of this Building, are all of the finest Marble, Alabaster, Serpentine, Porphiry, Mother of Pearl, Cornelian, and other Stones of great Value. The Pavement is Marble made into Checker-work, and all cover'd with large Turky Carpets. The Dome is all of Mosaique work in Figures, and embellish'd with Gold. The whole is certainly one of the most magnificent Edifices that is any where to be seen, though far short of what it was in the time of the Christian Emperours; for some say the Present is only the Quire of the first. Behind the Place where the great Altar stood, there is still to be seen in the middle of a half Dome, embellish'd with Mosaique, and enrich'd with Gold, the Image of the Virgin sitting upon a Throne, holding the Infant Jesus on her Knees, giving Benediction; and above the Image, our Saviours Face Engraven: On both sides two Angels, whose Wings hide the rest of the Body; higher up under the Arcade, are seen four Saints, with the Virgin in the middle, and some embellishments of Architecture; between this Arcade and the Eastern part of the Dome, are two Seraphims, having six Wings each. Grelot. Voyage de Constans.
Saintes Maries, or les trois Maries, a small Town in Provence at the Mouth of the Rosne, and is the same place which the Ancients called Templum Delphicum, because those of Marseilles had built there a Temple in Honour of Apollo of Delphos. The Roman Legends tell us, that it was at this place, that the Vessel without Sails or Oars first arrived, which carried the three Maries, viz. Magdalen, Jacoba & Salome, together with Lazarus and other Saints, whom the Jews had thus exposed to [Page] the Mercy of the Winds and Waves. They further say, that the Bodies of these three Maries, viz. Magdalene, Jacobe and Salome, were buried here, afterwards hid under the Church to preserve them from Barbarians, until found in 1448 by Rene King of Jerusalem and Sicily, who had them removed in great Solemnity, and laid up in an Urn, Bouche Chron. De Provence, Lib. 4.
Sainte Vautrude, a Famous Abby of She Canons at Mons in Hainault, which took its name from St. Vautrude a Kinswoman of Dagobert King of France, and Wife of St. Vincent. It was at the first only a Monastery, which this She Saint founded about a Hundred Years ago for her own Retirement, but hath been since that time changed into a Chapter of She-Canons, whose Protector and perpetual Abbot is the Earl of Hainault for the time being. None but Persons of the highest Quality are admitted to these places, and before their Admission must make proof of their noble Extraction by Father and Mothers side for several Descents; which makes the Persons of Quality in Flanders so shy of allying themselves beneath their Condition, for fear of depriving their Daughters of the Advantage of enjoying these Canonries. These Female Canons do daily sing in the Quire the Canons Office, in their Canons Hoods, and a kind of Ecclesiastical Habit peculiar to themselves, but have leave all the rest of the day to wear Secular Garments when they have a mind to go abroad in the Town. They have their Lodging every one of them in a distinct House, but all contained within the same Close. They may all of them resign their Canonships, and Marry, excepting only the Lady Abbess and the Lady Dean. The Revenue of this Foundation is very considerable, and the Canons are admitted very Young. This is a peculiar Order, the like whereof is not to be found elsewhere.
Saintes or Xaintes, a City of Aquitaine, which is the Capital of the Province of Saintonge, and a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Bourdeaux. It stands upon the River Charante, 20 Leagues from Bourdeaux to the North, 11 from Rochelle to the South East, and seven from Bourges to the East, and at the same distance from the Ocean. The Romans called it Mediolanum Santonum, Santones, and Urbs Santonica, being often mentioned by Caesar, Strabo, Tacitus, Ausonius, Gregorius Turonensis, &c. There be many ancient Ruins here which witness the long standing of this City; the most considerable of them are an Amphitheatre, Aquaeducts, and a Triumphal Arch upon the Bridge over the River Charante, with several Inscriptions upon it. St. Eatropius was the first Bishop of this place. This City suffered much in the last Civil Wars of France, between the Papists and Protestants. In 563 Emeritus Bishop of the Place, was deposed by a Council for entring the Chair by the King's Authority, without consent of the Metropolitan and the Bishop of the Province, but the Authors of this Decree were severely prosecuted by the Court. Jul. Caesar. St. Marth.
Saintonge or Xaintonge, a large Province of France, bounded on the East by Angoumois and Perigorde, on the West by the Ocean, on the North by Poitou, and on the South by the Garonne, which separates it from Guienne. It is a Country very Fruitful of Corn, Wine, &c. which was the reason why the Romans setled themselves here, as we find from the Writings of Caesar and others, who speak of the Absinthium Xantonicum, now called Roman Wormwood, which still grows here in abundance. Great quantity of good Salt is also made here. It is a common Saying with the French, That if France were an Egg, Saintonge would be the Yolk of it. The Rivers Garonne, Charante, Seudre, and some others, are of great use to this Province for the Transporting of their Merchandises. The Inhabitants that live upon the Sea-coast do to this day wear those kind of Couls or Hoods of which Martial makes mention, lib. 14. Epigram. and Juvenal. Satyr. 3. under the name of Bardocucullus or Cucullus Santonicus. The Capital City of this Province is Saintes, the rest are Blaie, St. Jean d'Angeli, Jarnac, Brouage, Pont Soubise, &c. This Province in former times was governed by its own Earls. Landri Earl of this Country lived in the Reign of Charles surnamed the Bald, and waged War against Emenon Earl of Angouleme. Agnes translated this Earldom into the Family of the Earls of Anjou; and Eleonor of Guienne, whom King Lewis surnamed the Young divorced, brought this Province into the Possession of the English by marrying Henry II. of England; it was confiscated to King John, and after diverse Revolutions, was given up to the English by the Treaty of Bretigni in 1360, but some time after being conquered by the French, was re-united to that Crown with the rest of Guiene. Du Chesne. Papire Masson.
Saisseti (Bernard) Bishop of Pamies, a Person very Famous in the History of Boniface VIII. and King Philip of France, surnamed the Fair, as being the cause of the Difference which happened between that King and the Pope. He was at first Abbot of St. Antonin of Pamies, and having insinuated himself into the Favour of Boniface VIII. he raised that Abby to a Bishops See, and named Saisseti to be the first Bishop thereof. This proceeding of the Pope vexed the King who had a right to the City of Pamies, and though he had conferred his Right upon Roger Bernard Count of Foix, Lord of Bearn, yet being Sovereign of this place, he thought that the Pope ought at least to have consulted him about this Matter. The King knowing the Ambition of Saisseti, and having in resolute terms declared his Dissatisfaction about the Popes Proceeding, to give the King satisfaction, the Bishoprick was given to St. Lewis of Provence, who was also Bishop of Tholouse and died in 1298, as is mentioned elsewhere. After whose Death Saisseti was admitted to the Bishoprick with the Kings consent; which Condescention of the King was not able to satistie this proud Prelate, who supposing himself to have been highly affronted by the King, resolved upon a Revenge: A fair occasion was presented him soon after, for the Pope having sent him upon some business to the King, this Factious Prelate spoke to him with so little respect, that King Philip being incensed at his Insolence, caused him to be seized in 1301, and committed to the Custody of the Archbishop of Narbonne who was then at Court. The Pope having understood what had pass'd, writ to the Archdeacon of Narbonne to pray the King to set Saisseti at Liberty. But the King making no great haste to satisfie the Popes request, gave occasion to the misunderstanding that arose between them. Neither was it long after till Saisseti found cause to repent of his insolent Behaviour, when after the Death of Boniface he was fain to beg the Kings Pardon, who very generously gave it him. Spondan. T. 1. Annal. Sanmarthan. Gall. Christian. Mezeray. &c.
Saites, a Name of the Kings of Egypt, which had their residence at Sais, a City of Delta in the Lower-Egypt. Of these they count three Dynasties, whereof the first was established by Bocchoris, or by his Father Gnephacte, who reigned at Thebes in the Upper-Egypt, and who left this Kingdom to his Son Bocchoris, who was the only King of this first Dynasty, because six Years after he succeeded in his Fathers Kingdom. The Head of the second Dynasty was Psammetichus, who made himself Master of all Egypt, and ended with the sixth King called Psammenitus, who was vanquished by the Persians. The third Dynasty was renewed by Amyrteus, who was the only Prince thereof, and died after a Reign of six Years. Paul Pezon.
* Sal, Sale, Lat. Sala, a Town of Sweden in the Province of Westmania between Upland and Nericia, five Swedish Miles West of Upsal, and was Famous formerly for its Silver Mines.
Salacon, a certain Person amongst the Greeks, who though he was extremely Poor, carried himself as if he had been very Rich, to that degree, that his name was proverbially made use of to denote Persons who in a low Fortune are Proud and Stately. The Greeks also made use of this word Salaconizein to denote such as affected effeminate Gates and Behaviour, from one Salaco an effiminate Catamite. Erasm. Adag.
Saladin, a most Warlike King of the Turks, Sultan of Grand Cairo, he at first was General of the Army of Noradin, Sultan of Damascus, and in 1164 conquered Egypt, and married the Widow of the Prince of Grand Cairo. After the Death of Noradin he was called to that Government during the Minority of the Prince his Son. Being advanced to this Power, he resolved to attack the Christians; and accordingly in 1177 having raised an Army, he endeavoured to surprize Jerusalem, but was defeated with a great Slaughter on Friday the 25th. of November. This loss inspiring him with thoughts of Revenge, in 1180 he passed the Euphrates, took several Cities, as far as Nisibe, and made himself formidable to all his Neighbours. He took Aleppo the fifth of June 1184. But not long after the Christians put a stop to his Conquests by a Cessation of Arms. But the Earl of Tripoli being Jealous of Guy King of Jerusalem, persuaded Saladine to break the Truce, who following his Counsel, defeated the Christians the first of May 1187, and having raised an Army of above 800000 Men, he obtained a second Victory over them, taking Guy in the Pursuit, together with the Wood of the Holy Cross, Beheaded all the Knights Templars and of St. John; made himself Master of Acre, Barut, Giblet, Saide, and diverse other places, and at last of Jerusalem too. Pope Urban II. upon the hearing of this News died for Grief. Saladine several times stormed the City of Tyre, but was often repulsed, and after some other Losses sustained from the Christians, he died in 1193, whose Death was followed with great Dissentions between his Children. Baronii Annal. Gesta Dei per Francos, &c.
Saladine, or Decimae Saladinianae the name of a Tithe imposed in France and England in 1188, for supporting of the Holy War against Saladine Sultan of Egypt, after that he had taken the City of Jerusalem. This Ordinance imported that all those who did not go to the Holy War, even Ecclesiasticks themselves, (the Chartreux, Bernardins, and the Religious of Fontevraud being only excepted) should pay the Tenth of their Revenues and Moveables, with exception only of their Cloaths, Books, Arms, Jewels, and Holy Vessels and Ornaments. But notwithstanding that this Ordinance of the Tithe was accepted of by the Bishops of both Nations, yet there were not wanting some Ecclesiasticks who opposed it, with a great deal of Earnestness. The Famous Peter of Blois Archdeacon of Bath, one of the most Learned Men of his Age, writ about it to Henry of Dreux Bishop of Orleans, and the King of France his Nephew, in very sharp Terms calling this Ordinance an Enterprise upon the Privileges of the Church. But his Opinion could not sway the Judgment of the Bishops of both Nations, who thought it but Just that some part of the Goods of the Church should be employ'd to deliver so many Christians out of Slavery, and almost all the Eastern Churches from the Oppression and Tyranny of the Infidels. Maimbourg.
[Page]Salamanca, in Latin Salmantica, supposed to be the Urbs Vetronum of Ptolomy, and by some the Elmantica of Polybius, a City of Spain in the Kingdom of Leon upon the River of Tormes, which is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Compostella, and an University founded by Alphonsus IX. King of Leon in 1200. This City abounds with fine Buildings, large Squares, Fountains and sumptuous Churches, besides a great number of Colleges. The Schools where all manner of Sciences are taught, are very large and beautiful; it is divided into two parts, the first of which, called the great Schools, is a great square Court surrounded with very fair Galleries supported by Arches, through which they enter into the several Schools that are round the Court: The Library is above the Gallery, which contains a vast number of Books, as also many Statues of Famous Authors, besides many Figures of Anatomy: The Church belonging to the Schools is under the Galleries.
The Order observed in this University is as follows. There are eight Divinity Professors, whereof four read in the Morning, and four in the Afternoon; and have a Pension allowed them of a Thousand Crowns a piece. Besides these eight chief Professors, there are others of the same Faculty, who each of them read of what Subject they think fit; these have a Sallary of 500 Crowns a Year, and have their Lectures at different hours. There is one Chair appointed for the Doctrin of Durandus, and another for that of Scotus. Besides these, there are other Professors who have no allowance from the University, and yet read as well as the other Professors, in hopes of being admitted upon the next Vacancy. These latter are called Pretendientes, as the former Cathedraticos. And the same is observed for the Civil Law, the Canon Law, Philosophy and the Mathematicks. There are also many Professors of Physick, and of several Languages, so that the number of them all that daily read in this University amount to fourscore. Monconii itinerar.
Salamenes, a Famous Anchorete about Bethlehem during the Reign of Valentinian and Valens: He was born of a noble Family of Gaza in Palestine, and had embraced this kind of Life, together with three of his Brothers, under the Conduct of the great Hilarion. Euseb. Hist. Eccles.
Salamine, or Salamis, a City in the Eastern part of the Isle of Cyprus, and an Archbishops Seat; the Church is said to have been erected by the Apostle St. Barnabas, whose Body was pretended to be found by the Bishop Anthemius in 485. This City was since called Constantia, and some take it to be the Modern Famagosta. This place was the Theater of the incredible Constancy of Anaxarchas whom Nicocreon the King caused to be put into a great Iron Mortar, and pounded to Death with Brass Pestles, who in the midst of this Torment cried out to the Tyrant, Beat on, beat on the Bag or Sack of Anaxarchus, for him thou canst not touch. Whereupon the enraged Tyrant commanded his Tongue to be cut out, but he preventing him, bit it off, and spit it into the Tyrants Face. See Famagosta. Also an Isle of Greece. See Coluri Histoire de Royaume de Cipre.
* Salamis, now Coluri and Sancta Brusia, and by some called Salamina, an Island of Attica, being the Salamuniachus of Pliny; it stands ten Miles North of Egeina, hath a large Haven, near which the Persian Fleet commanded by Xerxes was defeated by the Grecians. Baud.
Salandra, Salandrilla, in Latin Acalandrus, by the Italians called Fiume di Roseto, a River of Italy in the Basilicata in the Kingdom of Naples; it runs by the Town of Roseto, and discharges it self into the Gulf or Bay of Tareni. Plin. Strab. Cluv.
Salankemen, Lat. Aqumencum or Rhittium, a Town of the Lower-Hungary upon the Danube over against the River Manisus near Peterwaradin, four Miles West of Taurunum, Famous for a great Victory obtained by the Imperialists under the Conduct of Prince Lewis of Baden against the Turks in 169
* Salassi, an ancient People of Gallia Transpadana at the foot of the Alps, who inhabited that place now called the Valley of Aoste in the Dutchy of Savoy. Cluverius.
Salathiel the Son of Iechonias and Father of Zorobabel, mentioned in our Saviours Genealogy, St. Matt. ch. 1.
Salawar, a County of the Kingdom of Hungary upon the Frontiers of Stiria, having the River Drave on the South, and the County of Verprin on the North; in this County is the City of Salawar or Zalawar, of old called Sala, it belongs to the Turks, as also doth the County of Salaia: The City of Canisa lyes in this County of Salawar, about three Leagues from the City of the same name. Baud.
Salazar (Jean de) Counsellor and Esquire of the Body to Charles VII. King of France, and Captain of an hundred Lances under Lewis XI. This Prince had so great an esteem of his Courage, that he trusted him with the command of the Vanguard of his Army at the Battle of Montleheri, together with the Great Seneschal of Normandy; and the Sieur de Barbezan. He some time after got into the City of Paris and defended it against the leagued Princes. He commanded four hundred Launces, and six hundred Archers for the Inhabitants of Liege, against their Bishop. And in 1469 he maintained the Siege of Beauvais against the Duke of Burgundy under the Earl of Dammartin, and Joakim Rouhaud Marshal of France. He also assisted in the Conquest of the Franche Comte, where he had the Government of Grai bestowed upon him, and died at Trois December 12. 1479. He had by Margaret de la Tremoille a Son called Tristan de Salazar Bishop of Meaux, and afterwards Archbishop of Sens in 1474. This Prelate concluded in 1480 the Confederacy with the Suisses, who then first engaged themselves to fight under the Banners of France. In 1488 he was Ambassador in England about the business of Britany, which King Charles VIII. had conquered after the Battle of St. Aubin de Cormier. Some time after he followed King Lewis XII. into Italy, who made an Expedition thither to be revenged of those of Genoua in 1507. He died at Sens, February 11. 1518.
Salces, Salsulae, a small Town of France in the County of Rousillon, four Leagues from Perpignan, and two from the Mediterranean, was built by the Spaniards upon a high Ground, with a strong Citadel to oppose that of Leucate, about two Leagues distant from it. This City which has its name from a neighbouring Salt Fountain, was taken in 1640 from the Spaniards by the French, in whose Possession it was left by the Pyrenaean Treaty. Near to this place is a Pool, called the Pool of Leucate, in which there is a floating Isle, and where Mela tells us there was formerly found a live Fish in the Earth. I. Euseb. Nieremb. de Mirac. Natur. in Europ. Lib. 1.
Sale or Sala, a City of the Province of Fez, being the chief of the Kingdom of that name, seated at the mouth of the River Sala on the Atlantick Ocean, and near the place where the River Burregred which separates the Province of Fez from Temesna runs into the Sea, and half a League from the Town of Rabat which lyes on the other side of that River. When the Goths were Masters of this part of Africa, Sale was the Capital of the Kingdom of Fez, but as soon as the City of Fez was built it lost that Honour. The Buildings of this City are very fair, the Fortifications strong, and the Castle well provided with Artillery. The Houses have Portals adorned with Pillars and Tables of Alabaster and Jasper-stone, and all the Streets are built exactly on a Line. It hath a good Haven, though but little. This City formerly was a Commonwealth, but is now under the King of Fez, neither is it so considerable for Trade as formerly. The King of Fez and Morocco maintains a Governour here, who hath three hundred Horse and some Foot for the Safeguard of the City. The Country about abounds with Cotton, whereof the Inhabitants make Cloth and Fustians. There are two Towns distinguished by the Names of New and Old Sale; but although a place of good Trade, it has been Infamous as a Nest of Pyrats. The Spaniards took it in 1287, but lost it in ten days after. In 1632 King Charles I. of Great Britain being solicited by the Emperor of Morocco with an Embassy and a very Complimental Letter, sent a Fleet against it by Sea, whilst the said Emperor besieged it by Land, so that the City being reduced, the Fortifications demolished, and the Leading Rebels executed, King Charles had a Reward of three hundred Christian Slaves. Here are some Antiquities built of Brick, and amongst others two large Sellars where they lay their Merchandises, and sell the Christians they take at Sea. Their Principal Mosque and great Tower which they call Summatasse were built by 30000 Christian Slaves whom Maule-Jacob Almansor brought from Spain, imploying at the same time 30000 at Morocco to build Aqueducts. This City is twenty Miles South of Marmora, and seventy from Arzella, a hundred from Tangiers, and a hundred from Fez to the West, Long. 6. 40. Lat. 33. 5. Vyllalain Davity descrip. de L. Afriq. Narmol.
* Salesica, Lat. Saleucia, a Town of Silisia in Asia Minor, being an Episcopal See under the Patriarch of Antioch, twelve Miles North of the Mediterranean, and seventy West of Tarsus. Lon. 64. Lat. 38. 40.
* Salemi, a well inhabited Town in Sicily in the Vally of Masera on a rising ground by the River Selmis, 18 Miles North of Masara, it was formerly called Alicia. Baud.
Salem, a City where Melchisedeck was King, afterwards called Jerusalem, the word in the Hebrew signifies Peace. See Jerusalem.
Salentini, an antient People of Italy, who dwelt in the Country which now is called Terra d'Otranto in the Kingdom of Naples. Their Territory formerly extended betwixt the Bay of Tarentum, the Adriatick Sea, and Apuleia; the Promontory formerly Salentinum is now called Janicium.
Salerne, Salernum, a City in the Kingdom of Naples, which was a Roman City and Colony called Urbs Picentinorum; it is now an Archbishops See, a Principality, and the Capital of the Hither Principate. It is supposed to have taken its name from two Rivulets Sale and Erno. It stands upon the River Busanola, in a very Fruitful Plain surrounded with pleasant Hills upon the shore of the Tyrrhene Sea, where it hath a Bay of its own name, and a safe large Haven 24 Miles from Naples to the South East, and 30 from Benevento to the South. The School of Physicians that is here, is Famous for the great Men it has produced, and for the Book of Verses known by the name of Schola Salernitana dedicated to one of the Kings of England, which some suppose to have been Richard II. others Edward I. who passing through this place in their Journy to the Holy Land, did give occasion to the Dedication of that Book. It formerly had Princes of its own, and in Monte bono near this City are abundance of Antiquities; in this City they pretend to have the Body of St. Matthew the Apostle. The Archbishoprick was founded by Pope Boniface VII. in 974. the eldest Son of the Kings of Naples had formerly their Titles from this place [...] Baud.
[Page]Sales, (St. Francis de) titulary Bishop of Geneva, and Founder of the Order of the Visitation, the Bull of whose Canonization imports, That he converted 72000 Hereticks, that is to say, more than there are Inhabitants in Geneva and his whole Diocese. He died at Lions on the Feast of the Holy Innocents, in the Year 1622.
Salettes, a Chartreuse Convent of Ladies of Quality on the Borders of Dauphinè towards la Bresse, the Nuns whereof make Profession of their Rule before the Bishop of Grenoble; which Ceremony is called their Consecration, in that Country. When they make their Vow they present themselves before the Bishop with a Wax Taper in their hand, adorned with Escutcheons of their Family, who puts a Ring on their Finger, and a Crown upon their Head, like to that which is given to the Daughters of France. Memoires de temps.
Salgado de Somoza, Abbot of Alcala in the Kingdom of Grenada, was born at Corunna, commonly called the Groyne, in Galicia, and died in 1664. The King of Spain was desirous to bestow upon him some considerable Bishoprick, but the Court of Rome oppos'd it, as not approving of several of his Opinions. He hath writ, De Regia proteciione vi oppressorum appellantium à causis & Judicibus Ecclesiasticus, Tom. II. Tractatus de Supplicatione ad Sanctissimum, à Bullis & Literis Apostolicis nequam, & importunè impetratis, &c. Nichol. Antonio bib. Scrip. Hisp.
* Salganico, Lat. Salganea, the Saganius of Ptolemy, a Town of Grecia, on the Euripus, where there is a short Passage over into Euboea. Baud.
Salian, or Saillan (Jacobus) a Jesuit of Avignon. He entred into the Society in 1578, being then 21 Years of Age, and taught with great Applause. He was Rector of the College of Bezanson, and died at Paris the 23d of January 1640. 'Tis to him we are beholden for that excellent Work, The Annals of the Old Testament, in 6 Volumes, besides other devout Treatises. He knew very well that Abridgments are often a cause of the loss of many considerable Histories; for which reason he dexterously put by Spondanus's Request, who desired leave to Epitomize his Annals, as he had already done those of Baronius; and fearing lest some other might attempt the same thing some time or other, he undertook the task himself, and compriz'd what he had at large deliver'd in his Annals with so much Art, that the Readers are forced to have recourse to his first Work to be fully instructed concerning the things they desire to be informed of.
* Salians, Salii in Latin, an antient People of Germany, supposed to be the same who are also called Franci or Franks, and their Country Franconia, who having driven out the Gauls, gave their Country the Name of Francia. The memory of which People, and their name, we find preserved in that Tract of Land in the Province Transisulana, now Over-Yssel, called Sallant, near the River Aa; where is also the Town of Oldenzee, in Latin called Oldesalia, that is, Olde Salia: Also a People of Provence, who lived in that Tract which lies between the Cities of Aix and Nice, as appears from Strabo, Plinius, and Mela.
Salii, Priests of Mars, instituted at Rome by Numa Pompilius, they were 12 in number, and had their Name given them à Saliendo, because upon certain Days they went Dancing and Leaping through the City of Rome, in the manner as follows: They were drest in a Coat embroidered with Gold, called Trabea, a Cap on their Heads ending in a sharp point, and a Leacher Belt, at which hung their Sword: they carried in their Right-Hand a little Buckler, after the manner of the Thracians, called Ancile, and in their Left a Javelin, with which they struck in cadence upon their brass Bucklers, to which noise they harmoniously accommodated their Steps and Voice; and in this manner went dancing and singing through the City. On these Occasions they were entertained by the Citizens very sumptuously, with all manner of Delicacies; whence Saliares Epulae was used proverbially by the Romans, to denote Feasts abounding with all manner of Dainties. At these Feasts the Salii were used to sit down with Garlands made of the small Boughs or Twiggs of Poplar Trees. Alexand. ab Alex. lib. 1. cap. 26. Rosin. Antiq. Rom.
* Saline, Lat. Ctenus, a Haven of Taurica Chersonesus in the Lesser Tartary, where were anciently Salt-Pits. It's four Miles North from the Cape Crinmetopon, and twenty five from Dandae.
* Saline, call'd by the Italians Didimo, one of the Lipari Islands belonging to Sicily, twelve Miles in circuit, and produces great store of Allum. In 1676 the French defeated the Dutch in a Sea-Fight near this Place.
Salines (Francisco de) a Spaniard, one of the Prodigies of the last Century; for having lost his Sight at ten years of Age, neglected nothing to add to the light of his Understanding; and he sped so well, that having learn'd the Tongues, especially Latin and Greek, he made great Progress in Mathematicks, especially Musick, and compos'd very good Verse and Prose. The Great Men, his Contemporaries, as Pope Paul IV, the Cardinal of Gravelia, John Alvarez, Gaspar Quiroga, &c highly esteemed him. He taught Musick in the College of Salamanca, and compos'd an excellent Treatise thereof in seven Books. He died in 1590, aged 77. Thuan.
Saling [...]ecre, one that seized the Principality of Ferrara, and grew so powerful, that contemning the Authority of the Popes Legates, and of the Marquess Azzo of Este, he put all those that were of their Party out of the City. But the Marquess [...]solved to avenge this Affront, and laid Siege to the City; whereupon Salinguerre presently offered to treat of Peace with the Marquess, and let him come into the City: but the Marquess being too difficult in accepting the terms of Peace offer'd, he was shamefully driven out of the City again. P. Gerard.
Salins, Salina, a City of Burgundy, so called from a salt Spring that is there, whence the Inhabitants make Salt. Its Situation is very extraordinary, between two Mountains, in a fruitful Valley called Scoding; whence this City by some Latin Writers is called Scudingum. It is a strong City, and its Citadel which stands upon a steep Rock, is in a manner impregnable. It is eight Leagues distant from Dole to the East. It contains four Parishes, and several Religious Houses. The present French King took it in 1668, and restored it by the Treaty of A [...]x la Chappelle; but having since that taken it again, it was, together with the Franche Comte, left to him by the Treaty of N [...]meguen
Salinstat, or Selingenstat, Lat. Salingostadium, a Town of Germany, in Franconia, upon the River Maine, four Miles East of Francfort, and subject to the Elector of Mentz. It was made a Bishops See by Charlemaign; but in 780 the Chair was remov'd to Hailbron or Halberstad, according to Baudrand. It was then a large City, but now much decayed.
Salique, the name of a famous Law established by the Franks when they entered into Gaul. Some are of opinion, that this Law was made in Transisulana, now Overyssel, from the River Yssel, formerly called Sala; and the Inhabitants of that Country Salii, are supposed to be the antient Franks, that were the Authors of this Law. Others say it was in Taxandria, which makes a part of Brabant, and of the Country of Liege; and their chief reason is, Because here are found the four Country Towns which were the Lordships of those four Persons who compiled the Articles of this Law: for Saleheim, say they, is a Town near Diestburgh, which since hath been made an Earldom. Boedenheven or Boedenheym, is near to the Town of Lewen. Windeheim or Windehove is about eight Miles distant from the two forementioned Towns; so that they lie as it were in a Triangle. The Castle of Wiso-gast, which was the fourth Lordship of these French Lords, is not to be found here, tho it seems probable to some, that it is the same with the little Town called Misherch, commonly called Wustharch. The Germans pretend that this Law was made on the further side of the Rhine; and Goldast puts this Inscription upon it, These are the Salick Laws of Faramond first King of the French, formerly made by the People and their Lords in the Country of Salize; which he interprets in the Margin to be Saltzburg upon the River Saal in Franconia. But the French at that time were not in possession of any part of that Country, which was never call'd Pranconia till a long time after the compiling of the Law. Mr. Boutereüe pretends, that the Word Salick signifies as much as Salutaris, or wholsome, profitable, and beneficial, as all Laws ought to be. As to the time, it is evident that this Law was made before Clovis, because in it mention is made of Beasts offer'd in Sacrifice, which was not in use but amongst the Heathens: but the Christian Kings since reformed it, and added several Articles to it. This Law at first was digested by four Lords, whose Names were Sale-gast, Windo-gast, Bodo-gast (or according to other Copies Ato-gast) and Wiso-gast; who in a Convention with the Elders of the People, at several Sessions, made a Collection of such Laws as they thought most beneficial to the Government, and for the administring of Justice. The Collection we have at present of the Salick Laws, bears this Title, The Pact or Agreement of the Salick Law; and contains 24 Titles or Heads, in which is spoken of different Matters and Crimes. The sixth Article under the Head of Alleuds or Freeholds, imports, That no part of the Salick Land may pass over or be left to Females, but that the Males must always succeed in the Inheritance. Many have been of opinion, that the custom which excludes the Daughters from the Crown of France, was founded on this Article; wherefore also by way of excellence it hath been call'd the Salick Law. To this Collection of the Salick Laws, there is prefixed a small Treatise concerning the first French Legislators, which informs us, that King Thierry I. being at Chalons made choice of four very learned and experienc'd Men, with whose help and advice he made the Laws of the Germans, French, Bavarians, and of all People that were his Subjects, adding and taking from it what he thought was needful, and accommodating them to the use of Christians. That Childebert likewise began to make some further Amendments in the same, which were perfected by Clotharius; and that Dagobert having caus'd them to be reviewed by four worthy Persons, in a manner renewed them, and put them in a better order than ever they had been before.
* Salisbury, or Sarisbury, otherwise call'd New Sarum, Lat. Sarisberia, Sorviodunum, Severia, a Bishops See in the Province of Canterbury, and chief Place of Wiltshire, seated in the North West part of that Country, near the Borders of Hampshire and Dorsetshire, upon the Rivers Willey and Alan, reckon'd seventy Miles South West from London. This City was rais'd out of an old one, known to the Romans by the name of Sorbiodunum, which stood about a Mile from this, North Eastward, on an Eminence, being a Place designed only for Strength, whereas this is pleasantly seated among several Rivers whose Streams water most of the Streets; near which is the prodigious Plain which takes its Name from hence, and where is to be seen the Wonder of England, the Stone-Henge, of which in its proper place. The Streets of this City are large and spacious, accommodated with a [Page] fine Market-place, adorn'd with a fair Town-house, and a stately and magnificent Cathedral, which being began by Richard Poor, Bishop of this See, and finish'd in 1258 by Bridport the third Bishop from him, was dedicated to the Blessed Virgin. This Church has 12 Gates, 52 Windows, and 365 Pillars great and small, which answers the number of Months, Weeks, and Days in a Year. Its Steeple has a lofty Spire, and which is remarkable, an Imperial Crown, that stood on the top of all, was by a sudden blast of Wind thrown down at the very time when the late King James was at Salisbury in order to oppose the Prince of Orange's Forces coming that way from the West. This Bishop's See succeeded in the Rights of two several Dioceses, whereof the one had its Cathedral at Sherburn in the County of Dorset, the other at Wilton, once the chief Town of Wiltshire; but since the growth of Salisbury very much decay'd: of these Sherburn was the ancienter, whose Diocese extended once over all these Countries, which are now subject to the Jurisdiction of Salisbury, Bristol, Wells and Exeter. Thus it continued about 350 Years, viz. from 705 to 1056, under 25 Bishops, the first of which was St. Adelmus, and the last Elfwoldus; whereas the Bishoprick of Wilton continued but 150 Years, viz. from the Year 906, when Ethelstan was made first Bishop hereof, to the Year 1056, when Hermanus the last Bishop of Wilton being made Bishop of Sherburn, removed both Sees to Salisbury, of which himself and Successors took the Title, and where it has continued ever since. The Bishops heretofore claim'd to be Precentors to their Metropolitan, and of later days to be Chancellors of the Noble Order of the Garter. Since Dorsetshire was dismembred from this Bishoprick, and laid to Bristol by King Henry VIII. it contains only the Counties of Berks and Wilts, wherein are 544 Parishes, of which 109 are impropriated. It's valued in the King's Book 1367 l. 11 s. 8 d. the Clergy paying for their Tenth 901 l. 8 s. 1 d. There are in it 3 Archdeaconries, viz. Salisbury, Berks, and Wilts. Kinrick, King of the West-Saxons, was the first of that Race who possessed this Town after a Defeat of the Britains in 552. Canutus the D [...]ne much damaged it by Fire in 1009. William the Conqueror summon'd hither all the States of England, to take an Oath of Allegiance to him. Since those Times the City is remov'd Northward into the Plain near Avon, as has been said before. In 1153 Patrick D'Evreux was created Earl of Salisbury, and his Son William succeeded in that Honour. In 1197 William Long-Espee, a natural Son to Henry II. by the beautiful Rosamond, marrying Ella the Daughter of William D'Evreux, had this Honour. In 1393 William D'Montacute King of Man, became the fifth Earl, whose Male Line in four Descents enjoy'd the honour till the Year 1428, when it pass'd to Richard Nevil the second Earl of the Line. In 1477, Edward, eldest Son of Richard III, married Ann the second Daughter of the said Richard Nevil, and had this Honour. In 1514 Margaret Daughter of George Duke of Clarence, was by Henry VIII. created Countess of Salisbury. In 1605 Robert Lord Cecil was by King James I. created Earl of Salisbury, in which Line it still continues.
* Salland, Lat. Salandia, so called from the ancient Salii, a Tract of Land in the Province of Over-Yssel, a third part of the whole subject to the Dutch, and extends betwixt Drent to the North, Tuwensia to the East, the River Yssel and Zuyder Sea. Its principal Towns are Deventer, Zwole, Campen, and Stenwick. Baud.
Sallo (Denys de) Lord of Hedouville, and Counsellor in the Parliament of Paris, was a Parisian, originally of Poitou, of a very antient Family. It was he who in 1664 conceiv'd the first Project of the Journal of the Learned, which he began to put in practice the next Year: And forasmuch as the Stile could not be uniform, as being a Collection from the Writings of several Persons, he took care to adjust the Materials that came to him from divers Hands, and to give them some proportion and regularity. He was complain'd of the first Year, for the too great liberty he took (as was said) to censure all manner of Books; and some learned Men in high terms exprest their dislike of it: whereupon Monsieur de Sallo having given over this Undertaking after the publishing of his third Journal, and left the care of carrying on the Work to the Abbot Gallois, who took a more pleasing method, and superseding all manner of Censure, made it his business only to give an Extract of the several Books, without any more ado. However, certain it is, that the design of this Journal was wonderfully approved of at home and abroad, so that it hath been translated into Latin, Italian, and German, and many in other Countries have imitated his Model, tho indeed some of the Undertakers have highly improv'd it. The most famous are those of England, Italy, and Germany, together with News from the Commonwealth of Learning, The Universal and Historical Library, and The History of the Works of the Learned. This Emulation of all the Nations of Europe, makes it appear how much the Publick is oblig'd to him who was the Author of the first Journal. Monsieur de Sallo was a Man of a good Temper, and above all things lov'd an entire liberty in expressing his Thoughts, and could by no means endure the least restraint on his mind, but withal was something sharp in his Reflections. This incomparable Wit had extraordinary ways to profit by his Reading; for besides some that he hir'd to write his Thoughts and Reflections, he imploy'd others to make Extracts of the Books he liked and had not time enough to read 'em with sufficient Application: so that he could compose a Book upon any Subject with incredible expedition, as appeared when Cardinal Chigi, Legate in France, rais'd a Dispute about Precedency that the Historiographers could not determine; He being desir'd to write upon that Subject, publish'd an incomparable Treatise upon it in eight days. And a Doubt rising at Court, whether the Queen should be called Mary Therese of Austria, or Mary Therese of Spain, the King desired Sallo to clear the Point; which gave him occasion to write his curious Treatise of Names, which he compleated in 15 days. He died at Paris in 1669, being forty nine Years of Age.
Sallustius, Bishop of Jerusalem, succeeded Martyrius in 485. Immediately after his Consecration, some factious Monks made their Complaint to him against Sabas their Abbot; but he being fully satisfied of his Worth and Piety, sent for him, and in the Presence of his Detractors ordained him Priest. Baron. in Annal.
Sallustius, (C. Crispus) a Latin Historian born at Amiternum a City of Italy, supposed by some to be the same that is now called San Vittorino. He was educated at Rome, where he had several important Employments. Never did any Man set down better Sentences than he, in commendation of all Vertues, nor make sharper Invectives against the Luxury and Avarice of his times; and yet for all this, his loose and debauch'd manner of living, was the cause of his being banish'd the Senate by the Censors; and having been taken in Adultery by Milo, he could not escape being whip'd and sin'd for that Offence, as Aulus Gellius tells us from Varro. Moreover, we find from an Oration attributed to Cicero against him, that he had squander'd away his Patrimony, and that even during his Fathers Life his Family was discredited by the Debts he had brought upon it. True it is, that Caesar restor'd him to the Dignity of a Senator, got him made Praetor, and sent him into Numidia; where having outrageously pillaged that Province, he return'd with so great Riches to Rome, that he purchased a most sumptuous Building upon Mount Quirinal, with those Gardens which to this day are still called the Sallustian Gardens: besides his Country-House at Tivoli. Eusebius tells us, That this Historian married Terentia the divorced Wife of Cicero, and that he died in the CLXXXV. Olympiad about the Year of Rome 719. We have nothing but some Fragments of the chief History of Sallustius, which he begun from the first Building of the City of Rome; and the two only entire Pieces we have of him, are, the Conjuration of Catilina, and The War of Jugurtha. Some Authors blame him for affecting too much the obsolete Expression of Cato's Origenes: others for having made too bold in coyning new Words, and using harsh and far-fetch'd Metaphors, and meer Greek Phrases. However we find that he is deservedly esteemed as the first Author of the Roman History, according to Martial's Judgment of him in Apoph.

Hic erit, ut perhibent Doctorum corda virorum

Crispus Romana primus in Historia.

Vossius. La Mote. Le Vager.
Sallustius Crispus, the Sisters Son of the foresaid Sallustius, a Man in great favour with Augustus and Tiberius; and is the same Horace mentions in his Odes, and Seneca lib. 1. de Clement. Tacit. lib. 1. & 3. Annal. Plin. lib. 34. cap. 2.
Salin, Salmona, a City of Lorrain, with a Castle, on the Borders of the Lower Alsatia, eight Leagues from Strasburg to the West, 14 from Marsal to the South East, and 20 from Nancy to the East. It is the Capital of a Territory advanced to the Title of a Principality since 1622 by Ferdinand II. in favour of Philip Otto of the Rhine-graves Family, which before was only an Earldom, and whose Son Philip Leopold in 1654 was received in the Assembly of the Princes of the Empire. It's 8 Leagues West of Strasbourg, and 20 North East of Mentz. Limn. de jure Publi.
* Salm, a Castle of the Netherlands, in the Dutchy of Luxembourg and Diocese of Liege, upon the River Alpe near La Roche, within six Leagues of Lembourgh to the South, and fifteen of Treves.
Salmatis, a Nymph (as Ovid fables) who being fallen in love with Hermaphroditus the Son of Mercury and Venus, got into the same Fountain with him, where he was bathing; but finding her self unable to overcome his Obstinacy, she prayed the Gods they might both become but one Body, in which both Sexes might be preserved. The Moral of this Fable seems to refer to that close Union there ought to be between Man and Wife, so as to be but one Body, and one Heart. Ovid.
Salmanassar, or Shalmanezer, King of Assyria, Son and Successor of Tiglath Pilezer, who having impos'd a Tribute upon the Ten Tribes, King Hoshea refusing to pay it, and having allied himself with the King of Egypt to shake off his Yoke; Salmanassar thereupon comes and besiegeth Samaria, and after a three Years Siege takes it, in the Year of the World 3514, and died A. M. 3518, being succeeded by Senacherib his Son, 2 Kings ch. 17. and 18. Spond. Torniel, Salian.
Salmeron (Alphonsus) a Jesuit, one of the first Companions of Ignatius Loyola. We have a great many of his Works in 16 Volumes, eleven whereof are upon several Evangelical Questions, and the other five upon the Acts of the Apostles, and the Canonical Epistles.
Salmon, the Son of Naasson, Prince of the Tribe of Judah; after the taking of Jericho he married Rahab, and by her had Boaz the Husband of Ruth and Great-Grandfather of David. St. Matth. ch. 1. v. 4, 5.
[Page]Salmoneus, the Son of Aeolus (not he who is Fabled to be the God of the Winds) King of Elis a Province in the Peloponnesus, now called Belvedere, he was so Presumptuous as to affect the being thought a God by his Subjects, and to this end got a very high Bridge made of Brass, so that it covered great part of his capital City, upon which riding in a Chariot, and throwing from him lighted Torches, he endeavoured to make himself believed the Thunderer; and to give the more Credit to this, he had Men appointed, who immediately killed those on whom his Torches lighted; but Jupiter incensed against him, struck him Dead with the Thunder he had so Foolishly imitated. Servius.
* Salmons Leap, a place near Kilgarran upon the River Tivy in Pembrookshire, where the Water falls from a great heighth, which when the Salmons coveting to get farther into the River come at, they bend back their Tail to their Mouth, and spring as if a bended twig were let go, and so to the great Admiration of Beholders get over this heighth. Cambden.
* Salo, Lat. Salodium, a large City of Brixa in Italy on the Western Bank of the Lake Benacum betwixt Brixia and Trent, whence it lyes twenty Miles, and thirty West of Verona, subject to the Venetians. Baud.
* Salo, now Xalon, a River in that part of Spain which the Romans called Tarraconensis in the Country of the Celtiberians; it riseth in Old Castille, and passing through Arragon, waters the Town of Baubula, where formerly stood the ancient City Bilbilis, whence it falls into the River Ebro, formerly called Iberus, four Leagues above Saragossa. The Water of the River is excellent for the Tempering of Iron. Euseb. Nieremb. Histor. Nat. lib. 1.
* Salobrena, Lat. Selambina, a Town in Betick Spain according to Ptolomy, but now in the Kingdom of Grenada, being a Peninsula with a Haven on the Mediterranean, and a well fortified Castle; it is near the Town of Motril, sixteen Leagues of Malaga, and 20 from Almeria. Baud.
Salome, the Sister of Herod surnamed the Great, who persuaded her Brother that Mariamne his Wife had a design to Poyson him, whereupon he caused her to be Beheaded. She was married to Joseph, whom Herod also put to Death; and after that was married to Costoborus, upon whom he had already conferred the Government of Idumea and Gaza; but he some time after falling into a great Difference with his Wife Salome, she sent him a Bill of Divorce contrary to the Custom of the Jews, who allow this Power only to Husbands. Herod soon after put him to Death also. In the mean time Salome endeavoured to stir up Hatred in her Brother against Alexander and Aristobulus his Sons by Mariamne. Some time after Syllaeus Minister of State to Obodas King of Arabia, being come to treat some business with Herod, he fell in Love with Salome, who was no less taken with this Stranger; so that the Kings Wives openly discoursed it, that she had refused him nothing. She would also fain have married him, but Herod was against it, and married her to Alexas. She died not long after her Brother Joseph. Lib. 15, 16, 17 & 18. Antiq. & 1. de Bell.
Salome, the Mother of St. James and St. John. Also another of that name the Daughter of Antipater, Herod's Son.
Salomon King of the Jews, the Son of David by Bathsheba, was born A. M. 2996. his Name signifies Peaceful. He was declared King, and proclaimed during his Fathers Life, notwithstanding the design of his Brother Adonijah to supplant him. God having bid him ask whatsoever he pleased of him, he pray'd for Wisdom to govern wisely the great People committed to his Charge; which request of his was so pleasing to God, that together with it to an extraordinary degree, he gave him greater Riches than ever any Prince had before him. His Book of Proverbs and Ecclesiastes are an evident proof of his great Wisdom; and if we had all his other Writings mentioned in the Scriptures, we should still have more abundant evidence of it. After David's Death A. M. 3020, Salomon then but 24 Years of Age, governed the Kingdom of Israel alone, putting his Fathers orders in execution, punished those that had conspired against him, sought the King of Egypts Alliance, and married his Daughter; extended his Territories as far as the Euphrates, and laid a Tribute upon all the Infidels that dwelt among the Israelites. In the midst of all his Prosperity he was overtaken with the Love of Women, and thence fell into Idolatry, for which cause God divided the Kingdom of Israel, and left only two Tribes to his Son. He had seven hundred Wives who were all called Queens, besides three hundred Concubines, though the Law which, as some say, allowed the plurality of Wives forbad such numbers, and Alliances with Strangers, and his complaisance for his Egyptian Wives, and for those which he married among the Ammonites and Moabites, made him build a Temple to the Deities they ador'd, and commit great Abominations. We shall speak of the Queen of Sheba's Visit to him, and of the magnificent Temple that he built in Jerusalem in their proper places. He reigned forty Years, and reach'd the 64th Year of his Life, and died A. M. 3099.
I cannot but take notice here, that some have accused King Salomon of Magick, chiefly because Josephu [...] makes mention of a Book he had made, teaching the way to cast Devils out of the Bodies of possessed Persons. There are several Books attributed to him of this kind, but the very Titles of them are a sufficient Argument to prove them none of his.
Salomon King of Hungary, was the Son of Andrew I. whom his Brother Bela I. dethroned in 1061. but the Emperor Henry IV. entred into an Alliance with Salomon, and restored him to his Fathers Throne, whereupon in 1063 he was crowned at Alba Regalis, waged War against the Bohemians, and reigned till the Year 1074, when his Cousins Geista and Ladistaus, Sons of Bela, chased him from his Kingdom. After this he took a Monks Habit, and died at Pola in Istria 1095. Bonfin.
Salomon Duke of the lesser Britany, he succeeded Harispoge or Haruspee, who was murthered. Some Authors tell us he was his Son, and that he had a hand in the Murther of his Father; but it is certain that he was only his Kinsman. The Britains chose him for their Prince, because he was a tall handsome Man and very Pious, so that he passed for a Saint. He usurped the Title of a King, and in 863 he submitted himself to Charles surnamed the Bald, and assisted him against the Normans, who were their common Enemies, and was killed in 875. Argentre.
Salomon, a Jew who lived in Spain at the beginning of the Sixteenth Century, and was a Physician amongst his own People. He wrote a History of what hath happened to the Jews from the Destruction of the Temple of Jerusalem until his time. This Book bears the Title of Schebet Juda, that is to say the Tribe or Rod of Juda, and hath been translated into Latin by George Gentius, and Peter Niel published it at Amsterdam 1651 in one Volume in Quarto. The Jews do highly value this Work, which they have translated into diverse Modern Languages, as High Dutch, Portuguese, &c. This Book gives an account of the Calamities they have undergone during their Dispersion; as also of several publick Disputes maintained between the Christians and Jews, the most remarkable of which is upon an Explication of a Passage in the Talmud, whence Joshua Lurki since called Hieronymus de Sancta Fide, proved that the Messiah was come. There are several Editions of this Book in Hebrew. The Latin Version of Gentius has this Title, Historia Judaica, res Judaeorum ab eversa Aede Hierosolymitana ad haec fere tempora usque complexa.
Salomon's Isles, Islas de Salomon, large Islands in the South Sea, called Mare Pacificum, towards New-Zealand and the Antartick Pole, which were discovered in the Year 1567 by Alvarez Mendoza, being Eighteen in number, viz. The Isle of St. Elizabeth, St. George, St. Mark, St. Nicholas, The Isle of Rocks, St. Jerome, Guadalcanal, Boavista, St. Dimas, Florida, Malacta, Atregado, The Three Maries, St. James, St. Christopher, The Name of God, St. Anna and St. Catharine. These are all of them great Islands, but little frequented by the Europeans.
Salon, Salum, a City of France in Provence, between Aix and Arles, five Leagues from the first, and seven from the other; it hath a Collegiate Church, and diverse Religious Houses. Michael and Caesar Nostradamus were born here, and the first died here in 1566, as also Peter Hozier a French Herald, who died at Paris 1660.
* S [...]lona, a Castle built by the Venetians near a Ruinous City of the same name in Dalmatia. It stands on the Sea five Miles North of Spalatra. Long. 38. 50. Lat. 44. 50.
Salona, a City on the Coast of Dalmatia, now ruined by the Sclavonians, but formerly was a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Spalato, and much mentioned in antient Writers, and more particularly Famous for the retreat of the Emperor Dioclesian. This City took Caesar's part in the Civil War: Octavius having laid Siege to this place for Pompey, the Inhabitants defended themselves with so much Obstinacy, that being resolved upon no terms to surrender, they set their Slaves at liberty, and made them take up Arms; and of their Wives Hair twisted Cords to set their Warlike Machines at work; and having set all their Women upon the Walls to make a shew of their number, they made a Sally, and forced their Enemies to raise the Siege. It is five Miles North of Spalato, which rose from its Ruins.
Salonia the Wife of the Emperor Gallienus, who being a zealous Admirer of the Platonick Philosophy, which she had learnt of Plotinus, persuaded her Husband to permit Plotinus to build a City, where he might establish a Commonwealth, conform to the Sentiments of Plato, with the name of Platonopolis. But this Design, though supported by the Credit of an Emperor, had no good Success, so that Plotinus was fain to own that his Masters Commonwealth, though it was very agreeable in the Speculation, yet was not good in the Practice or Execution. From whence Baronius takes occasion to represent the Excellence of the Christian Religion from its happy Establishment, notwithstanding that by the Severity of its Laws, it crosseth Mens Inclination to Pleasures, and the corrupt Maxims of Worldly Wisdom. Porphyr. Baron.
Salonichi, formerly Thessalonica, a City of Macedonia with a fair Haven; it stands at the foot of an Hill upon a small River, and at the bottom of a Bay, bearing its own name. On the West side of it is the great River Vardar, which is almost half a League over, and whose Banks are planted with very tall and thick standing Trees. The Walls are built after the old Fashion, with Turrets or Towers at certain Intervals, they are about four Leagues in circuit. It is strengthned with three Forts, the least of which is the furthest from the Walls of the City, and stands at the landing place, mounted with twenty pieces of Canon; the other two are larger, and are joyned to the City Wall, the Sea beating upon th [...]m, each of them planted with [Page] forty pieces of Canon. To landwards it hath a Fortress like to that of Constantinople, and bears the same name, viz. The Seven Towers, which commands all the City, as standing upon an high Hill, at the bottom whereof there is a great Suburb, which also hath its particular enclosure. The City is well peopled by reason of the Trade of Silk, Wooll, all sorts of Leather, Cotton, Grain, Powder and Iron. The principal Offices of the City are in the Jews Hands, who are exempt from Tribute, in consideration whereof they are to furnish the Janisaries of the City with Cloth for their Clothing. William King of Sicily conquered this City in 1180, but afterwards the Emperor of Constantinople reduced it to his Obedience again. Andronicus Palaeologus gave it to the Venetians in 1413, but eight Years after the Turks drove them thence, and have been Masters of it ever since. The Greek Christians have thirty Churches in this City, the chiefest whereof is the Archbishops See, and dedicated to St. Demetrius. There are also five Convents of the Order of St. Basilicus, in every one of which are about an hundred young Women, who may, if they please, quit the Habit and marry. The most magnificent Turkish Mosques are those Buildings that formerly were the Churches of St. Sophia, the Blessed Virgin, St. Gabriel and St. Demetrius. Mahomet IV. who was dethron'd in 1687, changed the Church of the Blessed Virgin into a Mosque; on each side of this Building are twelve great Pillars of Jasperstone, whose tops or chapiters support so many Crosses, which the Turks have not defaced. The old Church of St. Demetrius, which has three Isles supported by very fair Pillars, was formerly honoured with the Preaching of St. Paul. The Jews also have thirty Synagogues in this City, the most considerable of which are that of Castille, of Portugal, and of Italy. They have also two Colleges, which contain above Ten thousand Scholars, who come to study there from all parts of the Ottoman Empire. Of all the stately pieces of Architecture that were of old in this City, there remains nothing very remarkable at present, save only a Triumphal Arch of Brick-work, supported by two Marble Pillars full of Trophies and abundance of other Figures, but so much shatter'd and defac'd by time, that it cannot well be guess'd what it was erected for. The City is govern'd by a Mousselin, Justice is administred by a Molla, and a Mufti orders all Matters relating to Religion. Coronelli descrip. Moree.
Saloninus (Pub. Licinius, Cornelius, Valerianus) Son of the Emperor Gallienus, was made Caesar, and sent into Gaule with Albinus his Governour; but Posthumius at the Head of a victorious Army of Goths, being revolted towards the end of the Third Century, obliged the Inhabitants of Colonia Agrippina to deliver this young Prince to him, whom he put to Death. This Saloninus is mentioned in an Inscription found at Briancon. This Prince had a Brother named Julius Saloninus Gallienus, who was also created Caesar. Their Mothers name was Salonia. Trebell. Poll. Aurel. Victor.
Salpion, a Famous Sculptor born at Athens, who was the maker of that curious Vessel of Marble which is still to be seen at Gajetta a Sea-port and City of the Kingdom of Naples, and is at present the Baptismal Font of the great Church there. Spon.
* Salsate, Lat. Salseta, an Island of India in the Peninsula, this side Ganges, near the Town of Goa, well inhabited by the Portugese. Baud.
* Salses, Lat. Salsulae, a Town of Gallia Narbonensis, with a very strong Castle built on a Hill near a Lake of the same name in the County of Rousillon; it was first built by the Spaniards to bridle the Castle of Lucate, which lyes within two Miles of it, but taken by the French in 1640, and assigned to them by the Treaty of the Pyrenees, with the County of Rousillon. It is four Leagues North of Perpignan, seven North of Helena, and two West from the Mediterranean.
* Saltash, a Market and Borough Town of East Hundred in Cornwall, seated upon the River Tamer about six Miles from Plimouth in Devonshire. It consists of three Streets on the descent of a steep Hill, so that they are clean wash'd from Filth by every shower of Rain. This Town is govern'd by a Mayor and nine Aldermen: The Market on Saturday is indifferent good: They Trade much in Malt and Beer: It lyes 184 Miles from London.
* Saltfleet, a Market Town in the East parts of Lincolnshire, situate by the Sea-side in Loutheask Hundred, part of Lindsey Division, and much frequented by the Gentry in the Summer-season for the eating of Fish, otherwise inconsiderable: It stands 115 Miles from London.
* Salt-Isle, Lat. Salis Insula, called by the Inhabitants Il-ha do sal, by the French Lisle du sel, one of the Islands of Cape Verd in the Atlantick Ocean under the Portugueze: Here is great store of Salt which denominates the Island. It lyes forty Miles East of St. Nicolas, and seventy North of St. James Island, and is but thinly inhabited. Baud.
* Salt-Mines, half an hours Journy from Epiries in Upper-Hungary. Dr. Brown gives us this Description of this noted place, that from the first place of descent unto the bottom, it is about 180 Fathoms deep; that the Miners descend first by Ropes, and afterwards by Ladder into the lowest parts; that the Mine is for the most part in an Earthy and not a Rocky Ground; that the Veins are large, in some whereof are lumps of Salt that weigh above 10000 Pound; that the Salt is hew'd out into long square pieces of two foot in length and one thick, which are grownd for use: The Water that is drawn out of this Mine, when boild away, yields a blackish Salt, which the Country People give their Cattle. The stone Salt dug somewhat grey, when broken and grownd to Powder, becomes as white as if it were refin'd, and consists of pointed parts or fossets; nor is all the Salt of the Mine of one colour, for even that which is most pure, and resembles Crystal, receives Tinctures of several colours, so that there are some transparent blew and yellow lumps carved into divers Figures as if they were Crystal.
* Saltsberg, Lat. Saltsberga, a Town of Norway in the Prefecture of Aggerhuis on the River Dromen fourteen Miles West of Anslo. This Town and Diocess has its name from the River Saltzor which rises in the Country of Tyrol, and falls into the Inn between Ottingen and Brana in Bavaria.
Saltzburg, a City of Germany in the Circle of Bavaria and an Archbishops See. It hath its name from the River Saltz on which it stands, or as others from the Salt Fountains that were discovered there in the time of Diethus III. Duke of Bavaria. Anciently it was called Hadriana and Juvavia, and the Germans then called it Hulffenburg from the word Hulff, which signifies Help, for that the Romans had built a Castle there, wherein they had a good Garrison for to keep and secure the Country. St. Maximus was the first Bishop of this See, in the Reign of Leo I. surnamed the Great, Emperor of Constantinople, about 474. But the Goths having sacked this City, and put the Christians that were in it to Death, there was no Bishop almost for two Centuries together, to the time that St. Robert of the Royal Family of France was sent thither to be the Bishop, after having Baptised at Ratisbon Diethus III. Duke of Bavaria, who caused the City to be rebuilt, where this Holy Bishop died in 623. This Church was made an Archbishops See in 798, in the Reign of Charlemagne, who transferred hither the Title of the Church of Passaw, which before was the Metropolitan Church of all Bavaria. Arnoldus was the first Archbishop, to whom was also granted Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction over the one half of Carinthia, and over all Stiria. This City was almost wholly reduced to Ashes in the Reign of the Emperor Henry VI. about 1195, but was soon after rebuilt again. At present it is accounted one of the fairest and best fortified Cities of all Germany; and its great Church, which was consecrated in 1628, is one of the most Sumptuous and Magnificent of all Christendom. This Archbishoprick to which the Bishoprick of Chiemsee has been incorporated, hath under it the Bishopricks of Trent, Passau, Vienna, Gurk, Brixen, Frisingen, Seccau and Lavau. The Archbishop hath his Seat and Voice in the Diets or General Assemblies of the Empire, on the first Bench of the Ecclesiastical Princes, next to the Electors, and is born Legate of the See of Rome in Germany. The Chapter of Saltzburg is very Rich; the Four and twenty most ancient Canons have the right of chusing the Archbishop, and of being chosen to that Dignity. The City is secured with very good Fortifications, which were finished by the late Count of Lodron Archbishop of Saltzburg, who also added to the perfecting of the Metropolitan Church, and re-establish'd the University, whereof the Benedictines are the Directors and Regents. There are in this Archbishoprick Mines of Gold, and Mineral Waters which perform wonderful Effects upon sick Persons for their Recovery. Heiss. Histoire de l'Empire.
Salvages (les) two small Islands towards the Coast of Africa, and reckoned amongst the Canary Islands. Notwithstanding that they are uninhabited and Barren, yet they are often frequented for the getting of Canary-birds, which are there in so great abundance, that a Man cannot walk without crushing some of their Eggs. Villalain.
* Salvaterra, a Town of Spain in the Province Alava at the foot of Mont St. Adrian, three Leagues East of Victoria.
* Salvathius, the 64th King of Scotland, was Son to Eugenius VIII. and for his personal Valour might have had place amongst Kings of the first Rank, if it had not been for a Gout which he contracted by a Cold in the third Year of his Reign; yet nevertheless he appeased all Tumults with great Succcess and Prudence by his Generals. As first the Rebellion headed by Donald Bane, who seized all the Aebudae or Western Islands, and called himself King of them, and afterwards Landing on the Continent began to Ravage, but was forced into a Wood by Cullan of Argile and Ducal of Athol, where he and his Men were all of them put to the Sword. In the next place Gilcolumbus invaded Galloway which his Father had formerly plundered, but was defeated by the same Generals, and afterwards executed. During this Reign there was Peace with the English and Picts, and Salvathius having sate on the Throne twenty Years, died much lamented of his Subjects, An. Ch. 787. Buch.
Salviati (Bernard) Cardinal, Bishop of Clermont and of St. Papoul, and Lord Almoner to Queen Katharine de Medicis, and Brother of Cardinal John Salviati. He was at first a Knight of Malta, and rendred himself so considerable, that he became Prior of Capua, and afterwards Grand Prior of Rome, and Admiral of his Order. It was in this Station that he so gloriously signalized himself, and made his name so terrible to the Ottoman Empire; when he utterly spoil'd the Haven of Tripoli, entred the Canal of Fagiera, and destroy'd all the Forts [Page] that opposed his Passage and his Arms. At another time being General of the Army of his Order, he took the Island and City of Coron, advanced as far as the Straits of Gallipoli, burnt the Isle of Scio, and brought away many Slaves. Some time after he embraced the Ecclesiastical State, and was raised to the high Church Dignities before mentioned. Thuan. L. Mart.
Salviati (Franciscus) Archbishop of Pisa in 1477, who in a Sedition happening about that time at Florence, was seized in that City, and publickly hanged in his Episcopal Habit. Enguerrand.
Salviati (Johannes) Cardinal and Archbishop of Trani, &c. He was sent Legate into Spain, and afterwards to France, to persuade the King to undertake the Defence of Clement VII. whom the Emperor Charles V. kept a Prisoner. He died of an Apoplexy at Ravenna, Octob. 28. 1553. Rubaeus.
Salvianus (Calpurnius) a Roman, who during the Feriae or Vacation time, presented himself to Drusus the Governor of Rome, with an Indictment against Marius. He supposed he should have gained Tiberius his Favour, by shewing himself so importunate in this Matter; but contrary to his Expectation, the Emperor disapproved his proceeding, as not being according to the Forms of Law, and having publickly check'd him for it, sent him into Exile. Tacit.
Salvius Coccianus, Nephew of the Emperor Otho, who being daunted because of his Uncles Defeat by Vitellius, Otho took occasion to comfort him the day before he killed himself, commending his Affection, and reproving his faintheartedness. Tacit.
M. Salvius Iulianus, a Famous Lawyer in the second Century, under the Empire of Adrianus and Antoninus Pius. He had been several times Consul. We have divers of his Works, whereof the Emperor Justinian has given us an Elogy in the Publication of his Institutes. He was of Milan, and Grandfather or Father of Didius Julianus, who was afterwards Emperor. Spartian. Froster. in vit. Juris.
Salvius (Titianus) Brother of the Emperor Otho, with whom also he was Consul. Otho going to fight Vitellius, left the Care of the City and the Government of the Empire to Salvius; but soon after sent for him, and gave him the Command of his Army, but he too precipitately engaging with the Enemy, was defeated near Bebriacum, now Caneto in the Dukedom of Mantua. This loss made the Emperor Otho kill himself, and Salvius obtained his Pardon of Vitellius. Tacitus Annals.
Salutes or Saluzzo, a City and Marquisate in Piedmont at the foot of the Alpes. It was formerly in the Possession of the French Kings, but Henry IV. gave it to Charles Emanuel Duke of Savoy, in exchange for La Bresse, Bugey, and some other places on this side the Alps in 1600. It is bounded by Piedmont on the North, by Dauphine on the West, and the County of Nizza on the South. The Marquisate takes its name from Saluzzo, Salutiae the principal Town in it, anciently called Augusta Vagiennorum, which stands upon a pleasant Hill, having a very fair Castle, and magnificent Cathedral, which deserves to be viewed, being a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Turin. Carmagnole a very important place, is one of the Dependences of this Marquisate; the other Cities of it are Bargues, Revel, Droner, Cental, Roquespaviere, &c. The River Po takes its Rise in this Country from the Mountain Viso, accounted the highest of the Alps. The Marquises of Saluces have caused a Vault to be hewed out in this Rock half a League long, for the more commodious conveighing of Merchandises from Italy to France. It is said that the Family of the Marquises of Saluces had its beginning from one William an Italian Count, who lived in 910. Aubery. S. Marth. Columbi. Severt.
Salus, a Goddess worshipped by the Romans, who had a Temple on Mount Quirinal, which Augustus Caesar repaired, and adorned with Pictures. That Deity which the Romans called the Goddess Salus, was by the Greeks called [...], Jupiter Servator or Sospitator, that is, Jupiter the Saviour.
* Salwarp, a Worcestershire River, which after a short course South-westward, empties it self into the Severn three Miles above Worcester, watering Droitwick and Bromisgrove by the way.
Samabugi, the Disciple of Cambadagi, and the Founder of a new Sect in Japan, whose Religion consisted in the worshipping of Daemons. See Kircher's China.
Samachonitis or Semechonitis, a Lake near the Fountains of the River Jordan, called Joshua 11.5. the Waters of Merom, lying North of the Sea of Galilee, being thirty Furlongs wide, and sixty in length; the River Jordan runs through it. It is commonly dry all the Summer, though it abounds with Water in Winter, by reason of the great Current flowing into it from Mount Libanus, upon the melting of the Snow which covers that Mountain. The rest of the Year it produceth great variety of Herbs, and several sorts of Shrubs, and Trees, with such a wonderful Fertility, that it appears like a Forest, where the Lyons, Bears, Leopards and other wild Beasts have their retreat, and make it an extraordinary place for Game, which the Great Men thereabouts often resort to, for the pleasure of Hunting. Joseph. Brocard. Bredein.
* Samana, an Independent Island of North-America, being one of the Lucays, betwixt St. Salvador to the North, and Magagnana to the South: It is but thinly inhabited. Baud.
* Samandria, called by the Turks Semandre, a Town in Servia, formerly the Residence of the Despot, but now under the Turks: It stands upon the Danube, is an Episcopal See, well inhabited and defended by a strong Castle, and at present the Residence of the Turkish Governour, it having been in their hands since 1439, when it was taken by Amurath II. It stands six German Leagues, below Belgrade, and fourteen South of Temeswar; it was taken by the Imperialists in their late Conquests, but retaken again by the Turks in Sept. 1690. Some call it Spenderobi.
Samarath, the name of a Sect of Banjans in the East-Indies, they are a sort of Pythagoreans, and believe the Pre-existence and Transmigration of Souls. They say that God whom they call Permiseer, governs the World by three Lieutenants; the first of whom they call Brama, who sends the Souls into the Bodies they are design'd to by Permiseer: The second is Buffiuna, who teaches Men to live according to the Commands of God, which they have writ down in four Books; he also superintends the growth of Corn and all Vegetables: The third is called Mais, who has power over the Dead, and according to the Proportion of their good or evil Actions, sends them into a Body to do more or less Penance, and when their Penance hath had its full Effect, he presents the purified Souls to Permiseer, who receives them into the number of his Servants. The Wives of this Sect chearfully Sacrifice themselves upon their Husbands Funeral Piles, as being fully perswaded that for so doing they shall enjoy Sevenfold in the other World, whatsoever they have renounced here. As soon as any of their Women are Delivered, they set before the New-born Infant an Inkhorn with Pen and Paper, to intimate that Buffiuna will write the Law of Permiseer in its understanding; and if it be a Boy, they add a Bow and Arrows, as a Presage of his being Fortunate in War. Mandeslo, Olearius.
Samarchand, Maracanda, the capital City of the Zagatayan Tartars, the Birth-place and Royal Seat of Tamberlain, who called himself Flagellum Dei. It is a large City and of considerable Commerce: Tamberlain built a strong Castle here, and instituted an University: It stands a hundred Miles North of the River Oxus, and within three hours and a half of Alexandria in Egypt, according to Ptolomy.
Samaria, a City of Palestina, and Capital of the Kingdom of Israel. Omri King of Israel bought a Mountain in the Tribe of Ephraim of Shemer, and there built this City, which he called Samaria from the name of the first Possessor, 1 Kings 16. about A. M. 3112. Benhadad King of Syria besieged it first, A. M. 3146. with a vast Army, and reduced it to great Extremity, so that the Head of an Ass was sold for eighty Shekels of Silver, which is about 11 l. Sterling, but was then miraculously delivered according to the Prediction of Elisha the Prophet. A. M. 3314. Samaria was taken by Salmanassar after three Years Siege; this Prince took away the Israelites Captives, and instead of them sent a new Colony of diverse Nations into that City, who carrying their Idols with them, the whole Country was soon overspread with abominable Idolatry; whereupon God sent Lyons amongst them, which destroy'd so many of the Inhabitants, that they sent to Salmanassar, desiring they might no longer live there; upon their instance he sent them one of the Priests of the true God, to instruct them in the Ceremonies of his Worship, and thereby to remove the Judgment that was upon the Country. But these new Inhabitants, notwithstanding this, still retaining their Superstitions, patch'd up a Religion of both these. Joannes Hyrcanus, A. M. 3941. took this City and wholly ruined it, which was afterwards repaired by Herod the Great in 4033. and called Sebaste in Honour of Augustus, but is now called Naplouse according to some Authors: Sanballat was Governour of the Country of Samaria for Darius King of Persia, but proved Treacherous to him, and took part with Alexander the Great, who in recompense of his Treason, gave him Permission to build a Temple upon Mount Gerizim, like to that at Jerusalem, whereupon Sanballat made his Son-in-Law Manasses High Priest thereof, who was the Brother of Jaddus. All the Priests who had espoused strange Wives, as well as he, to avoid the Punishment due to their Fault, joyn'd themselves to him, and Samaria ever after was the Refuge of those who could not endure the severe Discipline of the Law. And this was a main cause of the Schism the Samaritans made from their Brethren the Jews; for neither did they Sacrifice at Jerusalem, neither had they any Communication with the Jews in Matters of Religion. They denied the Resurrection of the Dead, and of all the Canonical Scripture received only the five Books of Moses. After this, in the Reign of the Emperor Zeno, they began to torment the Christians, spoil'd their Churches, and to Massacre their Bishops and Priests; but the Emperor having chastised their Insolence, put the Christians in Possession of their Temple But some time after, in the Reign of Anastasius, they surprised Mount Gerizim, and kill'd all the Christians they found there: Procopius revenged this Affront, by defeating and killing the Undertakers. In the time of Justinian the Emperor their Insolence came to that heighth, as to set up a King called Julian, under whose Conduct they ravaged all the Country about Samaria, burning the Churches, plundering the Holy Vessels and Ornaments, massacring the Priests, and broiling their Flesh with the Relicks of Martyrs they found in the Holy places. Justinian being informed hereof, sent an Army which defeated these Rebels, and Julian their King was [Page] taken and Burnt. After this Justinian published very severe Laws against them, which he renewed from time to time to keep them to their Duty. At last in 551, finding themselves unable to make Head against the Christians, they resolved to make shew of a feigned Conversion, and making their Intent known to Sergius Bishop of Cesarea, he applied himself to the Emperor on their behalf, who vouchsafed them the Liberty of bequeathing by Testament and receiving Donations as his other Subjects. This City was very stately, as appears by the marble Pillars found in its Ruins, but has now but a few Colleges inhabited by Grecian Monks. The Temple of Samaria was in being in our Saviours time, as appears by St. John iv. 20. and in the 35th of Christ, Philip the Evangelist preached the Gospel in this City, and amongst other Converts had Simon the Heretick and Founder of the Sect of Gnosticks. An. 42. Herod Agrippa obtained this City from Caligula, and siding with the Romans against the Jews under Vespasian, they avoided the publick Calamity of the Nation; but Anno 135, taking other Measures, they were together with the rest of the Jews extirpated by the Emperor Adrian, and the City has ever since been Ruinous; yet there are some Remains of the Samaritans in Palestine and Grand Cairo, where they have their Synagogues and ancient Sacrifices; their High Priest resides at Sichem, now Naplouse, and pretends to be descended from Aaron. The Province of Samaria was bounded with the Mediterranean on the West, on the North by Galilee, on the East by Jordan, and on the South by Judea. It was very Fruitful in Corn and Pasture, and consequently Populous, but now Poor and Desolate.
Samaritans. There are to this day some Remainders of the ancient Sect of Samaritans, who are Zealous for the Law of Moses, and yet are look'd upon by the Jews as Hereticks, because they receive only the Pentateuch, and observe different Ceremonies from theirs. There are of these at Gaza, Damascus, Grand Cairo; and in some other places of the East, but especially at Sichem now called Naplouse, which is risen out of the Ruins of the ancient Samaria, where they sacrificed not many Years ago, having a place for that purpose on Mount Gerizim. Joseph Scaliger, who knew this, wrote a Letter to the Samaritans of Egypt, and to their High Priest, who had his Residence at Naplouse, in which he proposed several Difficulties, to which they answered, though their answer never came to Scaliger's hands, but came since to the hands of Genebrardus and afterwards of Peyrese, who gave it to Fa. Morinus, who translated it into Latin, as may be seen in Morinus his Letters printed here at London under the Title of Bibliotheca Orientalis. And Father Simon had, before this, in the Supplement of his first Edition concerning the Ceremonies and Customs of the Jews, published the Substance of the two Letters sent to Scaliger, by the two Samaritan Synagogues of Naplouse and Egypt. R. Benjamin who makes mention of these Samaritans in his Travels, amongst other things observes that they have Priests that pretend to be of the House of Aaron, who never Marry but in the same Line, for fear of Confounding the Priestly Race, and that they Sacrifice on Mount Gerizim, upon an Altar made of the Stones which the Children of Israel, at Gods Command, took out of the River Jordan, and set up in Memory of their miraculous passage over it. He adds that these Samaritans are very scrupulous of defiling themselves by touching any dead Body, that they change their Cloaths when they go to the Synagogue, and wash themselves before they put them on. He saith that they are of the Tribe of Ephraim, and that they have the Sepulchre of Joseph amongst them, besides the Sepulchres of many of their Prophets, and amongst the rest those of Eleazar and Ithamar Sons of Aaron, and of Phineas his Grandchild. They preserve also amongst them an Inscription, which they suppose to have been writ by Phineas himself, the fifteenth Year after the Israelites entrance into the Land of Promise. Some of our English, not many Years ago, sent Letters to these Samaritans, who answered them much to the same purpose as they did Scaliger, the Inscription of their Letter runs thus, To their Dear Brethren in England (by which it seems they supposed them to be of their own Sect) they declare that they have no longer any High Priest, and that they are not tainted with those Errors the Jews charge them with, and particularly that they are no Sadducees. Pietro della Valle, a Roman Noble-man, had some Converse with these Samaritans in his Eastern Journies, and bought of them the Hebrew Samaritan Copy of the Pentateuch, which M. de Sancy, then French Ambassador at the Port, brought along with him from Constantinople, and now it is kept in the Library of the Fathers of the Oratory of Paris. From this Manuscipt was printed the Samaritan Pentateuch which is in the great Bible of M. le Jay, and has since been reprinted in our English Polyglot. The Characters of this Manuscript are much more Fair and Majestick, than those of the Printed. The Samaritans boast of their having a Copy of the Law writ by Phineas himself: However this much is certain, that those of Naplouse have a very ancient Copy of the Books of Moses, and it were to be wished that we had an exact Copy of some Lines of it at least, to know the Characters in which it is writ. One of the High Priests of the Samaritans in 1590, called Eleazar, writ a Book in which he reckons up 122 High Priests from Aaron to himself, maintaining that the Jews have no Priests of the Race of Aaron; and saith, that the Samaritan Character is the same God himself made use of in writing the Law he gave to Moses. F. Simon. Jovet. Histoir. des Religions.
* Sambach, or Sanbich in Cheshire, a Town of no great Extent, nor is its Market very considerable; it is graced with a fair Church, and two square Crosses of Stone which have Steps up to them, they stand in the Market-place. The Town lyes 125 Miles from London; noted for its Ale, ordinarily sold at London for 12 d. a Quart
Sambales. Some little Isles near to the Peninsula of Jucatan in New-Spain towards the Honduras; in which there is as good Ambergris found, as that which is brought from the East. Some Americans who are Tributary to the Spaniards, come hither to fish for it, after the following manner. Having observed that when the Sea is toss'd with a Tempest, the Ambergris is cast upon the Shore, they repair thither as soon as the Storm begins, to prevent the Birds, who come and devour it as soon as the Tempest is over. And to discover where there is any, they go with their Faces against the Wind, till they perceive the smell of it, which being fresh exhales strongly, and so walk on softly till they have lost the Scent, and then look for it in the Sand; sometimes the Birds shew them where it is, by pecking at the place; when they have gathered it, they carry it with them to the Coast of Jucatan to sell it to the Spaniards. Oexmel. Hist. W. Indies.
* Sambali, a Kingdom of India, bordered with the Kingdoms of Agra and Patna to the West, and the River Ganges on the East. Its capital City is of the same name, and is subject to the Great Mogul. Baud.
* Sambas, a Town on the North of the Island Borneo in the East-Indies, having a convenient Haven, and is situate upon a Creek thirty Miles from the main Ocean. Baud.
* Sambracate, an Island of Arabia Foelix, on the Eastern Coasts of the Red Sea, over against a Town of the same name on the Continent of Arabia. Baud.
* Sambre, Lat. Sabis or Saba, a River of the Netherlands, which hath its source in Picardy, runs through Hainault, waters Landreci, Barlemont, Maubeuge, Charleroy and Namur, where it falls into the Meuse; it is noted in Cesars Commentaries, because the People of Artois, Vermandois, and other neighbouring Provinces incamp'd on its Banks. In other Authors it is called Savus, and Egrod the Monk was the first that called it Sambra or Sambre about a thousand Years ago. There is also a River of Carmania called by this name, which falls into the Persian Gulf, about a hundred Miles from the Borders of Persia. Hoffman.
* Sambuca, a Town of Sicily very well inhabited ten Miles North of Sacca, and as much from the Shoar of the African Sea towards Panormus.
Sambuceus (Joannes) a Famous Physician born at Tyrnau or Dyrn a City of Upper-Hungary in 1531. He composed several Moral Poems, and writ a learned Commentary upon Horace de Arte Poëtica, as also a Collection of the most notable Sentences out of St. Gregory Nazianzen, and four Dialogues concerning the imitation of Cicero, with a Discourse, wherein he proves that Masters ought to read Orators to their young Scholars, before Poets. His History of Hungary is counted one of his best pieces, as being writ no less Elegantly than Faithfully, from the Reign of Matthias to the Empire of Maximilian II. as likewise his Lives of the Roman Emperors, which he hath published, corrected and much augmented. He translated out of Greek into Latin, Hesiod, Theophylact upon the Acts of the Apostles, and the Phaedrus of Plato. He died of an Apoplexy at Vienna in Austria, June 13. 1584. being Fifty three Years of Age.
* Samford Peverell, a Market Town of Halborton Hundred in the East part of Devonshire.
* Samland or Zamland, Lat. Sambia, a Province of Poland, and one of the twelve parts into which Prussia was divided by their Prince Venodotius in 733, it was a Bishoprick Suffragan of Gnesna, but now united to the Bishoprick of Warmerland; it lyes between the Bay of Curland to the North, and the River Pregel to the South, being part of the Circle of Natang subject to the Elector of Brandenbourg. Baud.
Sammael, according to the Jewish Cabalists, is the name of the Devil that seduced Eve, whom they call also the Angel of Death, and the Prince of Devils. R. Moses tells us, that by this name they commonly understand Satan, who would have hindered Abraham from Sacrificing his Son Isaac, and endeavoured to make Isaac Disobedient to his Father. This Sammael is made mention of in the Targum of Jonathan, and called The Angel of Death. R. Moses. More Nevochim.
Samnites, an ancient People of Italy, who inhabited that Tract of Land where at present is the Dukedom of Benevento, the Province of Abruzzo, la Capitanata and Terra di Lavoro, &c. They waged Wars against the Romans for a long time, till they were wholly subdued by them. Their Country was called Samnium.
Samo King of the Carinthians in Germany, whom his Valour raised to the Throne. He was at first a Merchant, and being come out of France his Native Country, put himself at the Head of the Carinthians, to deliver them from the Tyranny of the Huns, in which he succeeded so well, that being by them raised to the Throne, he reigned afterwards 36 Years over that People with great Renown. Andr. Brunner. Virt. & fortu. Boiorum.
[Page]* Samo, Samos an Island in the Archipelago, on the Coast of [...]onia South East of Scio, eighty Miles in compass, Fruitful and of old very Populous, but now laid desolate by the Pyrates and oppressing Turks under whom it is. See Samos.
Samogithia, a very large Province of Poland, being bounded on the North by Courland, on the East by Lithuania, on the South by the Ducal Prussia, and on the West by the Baltick Sea. Its length from East to West is 35 German Miles, but the breadth is not answerable. It was formerly divided into twelve Governments, but at present hath no more than three; its principal Cities are Medniky or Wormie, Rosiem and Cowna, the first of which is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Gnesna. The Peasants live meanly, but have plenty of excellent Hony their chiefest Wealth: The People are good Soldiers, but most part Idolaters and worship Serpents. Guagninus.
* Samoid, a Province of the Northern Muscovy on the mouth of the River Oby, whence the People are called Samoides, it was formerly part of Tartaria Deserta, but is now in some measure subject to the Duke of Muscovy, yet for the most part independent. It lyes on the Northern and Tartarian Sea; it was a part of the ancient Scythia, and called Samoid by the Russians because the Inhabitants were Cannibals, and are said to eat the Flesh of their nearest Relations with a mixture of Venison; to this day they have no Cities but live in Huts, whereof one half is above and the other under ground, having a hole at top which serves for Chimny and Door. The Snow falls sometimes the depth of a Pike, and then they have passages under ground from Hut to Hut; one half of the Year is all Night, the other half all Day. Their Victuals are dry'd Fish, Hony and Venison; their Cloaths the Skins of Beasts with the Fur on, sow'd with the Nerves of Beasts instead of Thread; and by mixing various colours they represent Forest work, or Flowers on their Habits. They are low sized, large and flat faced, little ey'd, short leg'd and long hair'd, and have neither Wool nor Corn. In 1595 when the Dutch discovered these Coasts, they found abundance of their Idols on the Shoar, but they would suffer none to be carried off: Since that time the Russians sent Uladimer, one of their Bishops, who converted them. Olearius. See Samoyeda.
Samos, an Island and City on the Coast of the Lesser-Asia over against the City Ephesus, in ancient times also called Parthenia, Anthemosa, Melamphylos, Dryusa, Cyparissa, Parthenyarusa, Stephane, Imbrisos and Imbrasia. The Samians maintained a long War against the Ephesians, who at last drove them out of their Country, where they were not setled again till a long while after; as also against the Athenians and the Milesians. In the LXXXIV Olympiad, about the Year of Rome 313, the Athenians, under the Command of Pericles, assisted the Milesians against the Samians their Enemies, who at first had the worst, but taking Courage from Pericles his Retreat, they avenged themselves upon the Athenians, stigmatizing the Foreheads of all those they took with an hot Iron. Some time after Pericles besieged Samos, and after nine Months Siege, forced the City to surrender at Discretion. It was at this Siege that Artemon of Clazomene first invented the use of Battering Rams and other warlike Machines proper for the taking of Cities. This Island was the Birth-place of Herophile called the Samian Sibyl, and of divers great Men, and amongst them Pythagoras the Prince of Philosophers. The City which in ancient time was Famous for a Temple of Juno, hath since been a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Ephesus. Aulus Gellius tells us that the Samians were the first Inventors of Earthen Vessels, their Island abounding with a sort of Clay very fit for that purpose. This Island is so Fruitful, that whatsoever is planted thrives in it. There is a second of this name on the Coast of Thrace now called Samandrachi. Aul. Gell.
* Samos is a very Ancient and Famous City, and was at first very Potent, being of the same name with the Island, and seated on a very high Mountain. The first Inhabitants were Carians, differing from the latter in Language and in Manners, who were brought in as a Colony by Androclus a Son of Codrus the last King of Athens, Ann. M. 2979. (Vellejus saith by Anaceus a Citizen of Samos in Cephalonia.) This Colony however built the City of Samos, where it had the conveniency of a large and safe Port, and it presently grew in the Number of People and Houses to be very considerable, for it was from the first Rise a Free and Independent State. Herodot. Lib. 3. After this Polycrates one of the Citizens usurped the Government about the time that Cyrus reigned in Asia and Pisistratus at Athens: He had the Honour to be the Friend of Amasis King of Egypt; and of Cambysis King of Persia, to whom he sent a Fleet of such of his Subjects as he most suspected, with a Request that they might never be permitted to return. They having attempted various ways to make their Escape home without Success, at last applied themselves to the Lacedemonians for their Assistance. They made a War upon the Samians to that end but it had no Effect. Polycrates in the mean time was circumvented by Orvetes a Persian and slain. Meandrius his Steward succeeded him, who by the means of Otan a Persian at the Command of Darius was deposed, and Syleson the Brother of Polycrates was set up: He dying, Aeaces his Son succeeded, and was driven out by Aristagoras the Milesian, who was then Arming all the Ionian Cities against the Persians. Thus Samos became Free once more, and joyned with those Cities in that War. Aristagoras being dead, and Dionysius of Phocea having the Management of the War, the Samian Commanders, by the Advice of Aeaces their deposed Prince, deserted the rest of the Allies in a Sea-fight they had with the Pho [...]nicians, who were drawn into this War by Darius; all the rest followed their Example and fled with them, except the Chiots, who with six Gallies maintained a desperate Fight, till having lost most of them they were forced to yield. Miletus being thereupon taken, was miserably harassed and burnt. The Samians fearing the like Usage, and Aeaces more than the Persians, and taking up the Fugitives of Miletus, they fled to Zancta in Sicily, and there built Messina. Chius, Le [...]bus and Tenedus were taken the next Year by the Persians and Phoenicians, and very much depopulated. So Ionia in Asia was made subject to the Persian Empire, till Xerxes was beaten out of Greece, and Mardonius and all his Forces were cut off or driven into Asia. This Defeat of the Ionian Fleet happened in the first Year of the LXXI Olympiad, Ann. M. 3454, and the Ionian Cities continued in this Servitude about seventeen Years; 37 Years after this Deliverance (viz.) Ann. M. 3508, there arose a Contention between the Cities of Samos and Miletus, concerning Priene a City on the River Meander; the Miletians being worsted, called the Athenians to their Assistance; they two prevailed so far against the Samians, that the Athenians changed the Samian Government from an Aristocracy to a Democracy, and sent eighty of the best of the Inhabitants of Samos Prisoners to the Island of Lemnos, to be kept there as Hostages for the rest, and having also placed a Garrison to awe them, they returned home. The greatest of the Citizens however escaped, and obtaining a good Force of Pissuthna the Persian President of Sardis, they regained the City of Samos, and put the Athenian Garrison into the hands of the Persian, and fetch'd away the Hostages that were sent to Lemnos, and then began to War again with the Milesians. The Athenians in the mean time made a second Expedition against the City of Samos, and having besieged the City nine Months under the Command of Pericles, they at last took it, pull'd down the Walls, took new Hostages, and setled there another Garrison. This happened nine Years before the Peloponnesian War, about the beginning of the LXXXV Olympiad, A. M. 3510. The Samians were after this 29 Years the Allies of the Athenians, but in the twentieth Year of that War, after the Athenians were beaten in Sicily, the more considerable Inhabitants of Samos, being weary of the Democracy which the Athenians had setled amongst them, resolved to change it. The People getting some Intimation of this Design, with the Assistance of the Athenian Garrison, and the help of three Gallies that were then in the Haven, they slew two hundred of the Conspirators and banished three hundred. Upon this the Athenians setled the Samians in perfect Liberty by a publick Decree of the Senate. The War being after this managed for the most part at Sea, and on the Coast of Asia between the Athenians and Lacedemonians, Samos was the Harbour to which the Athenians resorted at all times for their Security. But at last the Athenians Affairs at home became very much disordered by the abrogating the Democracy, and setting up an Oligarchy which they could not bear, whereupon many of them fled to Samos, which was by this means made a second Athens, as well in People as Government. After Athens was wholly mastered, Lysander came before Samos with a Fleet, and had it delivered up without any resistance, A. M. 3547. The Citizens had leave to go away with their Cloaths, the rest was all taken from them, and the City was put, together with the Government, into the hands of the Banish'd Simians, who setled a Council of ten for the Management of it But about ten Years after Conon having obtained a Naval Victory over the Lacedemonian Fleet near Gnidus, and the Dominion of the Seas being thus regained by the Athenians, Samos became an Ally of that State again: Four Years after she returned into the League of the Lacedemonians and Rhodians, always joyning with the stronger side. Tyranes a Persian Prefect took the City, and it was delivered by Timotheus the Son of Conon who came thither with a Fleet. After this time this Cty is not mentioned in History, and it is probable she was in a mean Condition when she fell into the hands of the Romans. Augustus Cesar permitted her to be governed by her own Laws; and Strabo saith, in his time the Inhabitants of this Island were so Numerous, that they were forced to send Colonies into Icaria, which was then ill peopled. Janson. de Antiq. Geog. p. 140.
Samosate, the chief City of Comagena a Province of Syria, now called Scemsat, having formerly been a very famous and considerable place, with a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Edessa, and was the Birth-place of Lucian the Atheist who was torn to pieces by Dogs, and of Paulus Samosatensis an Heretick. This City stands on the borders of Mesopotamia; and is forty Miles East of Edessa, and seventy North of Zeugma.
Samothes or Dis, whom some will have to be Mesech the Son of Japhet, is acknowledged to have been the first King of the Gaules; from whom the Gallick Priests were called Samothei Caesar lib. 6. de Bello Gallico.
Samothrace, at present Samandrachi, an Island of the Archipelago towards the Coast of Europe, about three Leagues from Romania, having on the South of it the Isle of Lemnos, which is now called Stalimene. In ancient times it had a considerable City built on a Mountain towards the East, which is now but a Village. It hath several commodious Harbours, [Page] and abounds with Honey and Fallow-Deer. It's about 20 Miles in Circuit, 15 from the mouth of the River Hebrus, and 20 South from the Coasts of Thracia. It is well inhabited, and the People are called Samothracians. Baud.
Samoyeda, a Province in the North East of Moscovia upon the Frozen Sea, lying on both sides of the River Obb, near the Streight of Waigats; the Inhabitants whereof go to pass their Summer in Nova Zembla, and the Land of Waigat. They are less in Stature than the Nova Zemblians, and more square and thick set than those of Lapland, have great Heads, platter Faces, and their Noses broader and flatter. They have almost no Hair at all, and their Faces are of a tawney colour; their Clothing are Beasts Skins, with the Furr turned inwards in the Winter, and outwards in the Summer; they have furr'd Cowles that cover their Heads, and their great Lords have Caps of Bever Skins, or Cloth, on their Heads, to the top of which they tye a Cloth of divers Colours: and when they salute any one, they take off their Cowles or Bonnets, bowing themselves to the ground. The ordinary Habit of Men is a round Bonnet of Frize or shagg'd Cloth like a Lambs-skin, a Doublet, and a Gown or long Coat of white Bears skin, which reacheth only to their Knees, girt below their Bellies with a Girdle about four fingers broad; their Shoes and Stockings are of the same skin, the Furr turn'd outwards, and under their Shoes they have a kind of Skates or Pattins two foot long, made of the Bark of Trees, in the form of a Gondola, with the help of which they run very swiftly over the Snow, which lies in great drifts and very deep in their Country. Their Women are very nimble, and take much pains to teach their Children to hunt. They are clothed like the Men, save only that they have no skin upon their Shoulders: They go a hunting with a Quiver full of Arrows, and a Bow in their Hands: They make use of Sleds drawn by Rangifers, (which are a sort of wild Deer of that Country, extreamly swift) to carry them in their Journeys. They eat raw Flesh after that it hath been a while dried in the Air. Blaeu's Geography.
Sampietro Bastelica Sieur d'Ornane, and Colonel-General of the Corses, was himself a Corse (that is, a Native of the Isle of Corsica) and was more known and esteem'd for his Valour, under the Name of Sampietro, than for the Riches and Grandeur of his Family. He serv'd France a long time in their Wars in Piedmont, and in Italy against those of Genoua, and won almost the whole Isle of Corsica from them. After the Peace of Chateau Cambresis in 1555, and the tragical end of King Henry II, he resolved to go to Constantinople, to demand Assistance there; the Genouese had seized all his Goods, and set his Head at a price; for which he was resolved to be reveng'd of them. As he was on this Journey, he was informed, that his Wife, whom he had left at Marseilles, was resolv'd to go to Genoua. This News putting him into a desperate Rage, he sent one of his Domesticks to stop her Journey: some had persuaded her that she might easily obtain her Husbands Pardon of that Republick, and the great Love she had for her Husband engaged her in this Resolution. Sampietro being come back, found his Wife at Aix, from whence he carried her back to Marseilles; and being all alone with her, told her she must prepare for Death. Vannina, so was his Wives Name, receiv'd this dreadful Sentence with great Courage; and for a last Favour desir'd of her Husband, that since never any other Man but he had touch'd her, she now also might enjoy the same Favour, and dye by his hand: Whereupon Sampietro putting one Knee to the ground, call'd her his Mistress, and begg'd her Pardon; which done, he took a Handkerchief and strangled her. This barbarous Action stain'd Sampietro's former Reputation, yet returning into Corsica in the Year 1564, he made a great part of the Isle revolt: Though he had not above 25 Men with him at his Arrival, he got several Advantages over the Genouese, and took divers Places from them, who at last procur'd one of his Company, called Vitelli, to murther him in January 1567. Sampietro left a Son whom he had by Vannina, whose Name was Alphonsus d'Ornane; he was General of the Corses, Marshal of France, and Knight of the Royal Orders; he was train'd up in the Wars by his Father from the 13th Year of his Age, and was not above 17 when he brought a considerable Supply of Money to his Father, who was then in Corsica in 1565. After his Fathers death he return'd to France, and served Charles IX. and Henry III. in their Wars against the Protestants; and afterwards made the Cities of Lions, Grenoble, and Valence, and other Places in Provence and Dauphine, to submit to King Henry IV; who, to reward his good Services, bestowed upon him the Honours abovemention'd, and made him Lieutenant-General of Guienne. He died of the Stone, at Paris, the 21st of January 1610, in the 63d Year of his Age.
* Samsea, or Samché, a Midland Province in the South of Georgia towards Armenia, having Guria on the West, Imeritia on the North, and Gaguesia on the East. They have a Prince of their own, but under the Grand Seignior's Protection. There is no Town of note in the whole Country. Baud.
* Samsoi, Lat. Samsoa, or Samus Danica, an Island of Denmark in the Baltick, betwixt Jutland and Zeland.
Samson, a Judge and Deliverer of the Jews, whose Birth, Life, and wonderful Death, An. M. 2899, may be read Judges chap. 13, 14, 15, 16. and Joseph. lib. 5. Antiq. Jud.
Samuel, a Prophet and Judge of Israel. Some are of opinion that he wrote the Book of Judges and that of Ruth, besides a great part of the first Book called by his Name; where a further Account may be seen of him.
Samuel, a Prince of the Bulgarians, gained a Battel against the Emperor Basilius, but was afterwards defeated by him, who caus'd the Eyes of 15000 of his Soldiers, whom he had taken Prisoners, to be pluck'd out, except one Captain to whom he left one Eye, that he might be able to conduct the rest back again to their own Country. This horrid Spectacle so affected Samuel, that he died for grief a few days after. Volater.
Samuel, a Jew of Morocco in the XI. Century: He was baptized, and afterwards writ to the Jews a Letter, wherein he proved that the Messiah was already come; condemning them for the hardness of their Hearts: of which there are several Editions. He declares that he wrote that Letter a thousand Years after the taking of Jerusalem by Titus; which informs us that he lived in 1070. Bellarm. de Script. Ecclesiast.
* San, Lat. Sanus, a River of Poland, which rises in the Carpathian Mountains near the Borders of Hungary, runs through Black Russia, waters the Towns of Tremislaw and Jaroslaw, runs through Upper Poland, and disburthens it self into the Wesel near Sandomir; near which Place Charles Gustavus, K. of Sweden, was in vain besieg'd by the Germans and Polanders for some Weeks. Hoffm.
* Sanaa, anciently Osal, the Metropolis of Arabia Foelix, seated like Damascus amongst Mountains in a very temperate Air. It's 50 Leagues from Mecca on the Eastern shore of the Red Sea. It's rich, well built, the ancientest and greatest City in Arabia, and well peopled.
* Sanachies, the same which the Latins call Seneciones, a sort of Inferiour Bards entertained by the Chief of the Scots Highland Clans to celebrate their own and their Ancestors Atchievments in Rhime, which the Head of every Family kept as the History belonging to the same. Buch.
* Sanda, an Island within a Mile of Kintyre on the West of Scotland, whither the Danes directed their Fleets when they Invaded that Kingdom, because of its convenient Harbours. There is another of this Name amongst the Orcades, being a very fruitful and pleasant Island. Buch.
San Domingo de la Calcada, a little Town of Old Castile, near Nasara in Spain, noted for little else than the Story of the Cock and Hen, which passes for current Truth in that Country, though accompanied with most fabulous Circumstances. The Story runs thus; A Pilgrim of St. Jago being Condemn'd and Hang'd here for a Theft that he was thought innocent of, his Father went to beg him of the Judge; who smiling at his Request, ask'd Why he beg'd a Mans Life after his Death? To which the Old Man is said to have made this Answer, You will not doubt that my Son lives when you see that Cock and Hen that lye in your Dish get up with their Feathers on; which happening in that very instant, the Judge himself ran to cut the Criminal down: And the Clergy removed the Gallows, and plac'd it on the top of their Church, and keep a White Cock and Hen coop'd within an Iron Grate under one of their Altars, which the credulous People believe to be the same spoken of before, and beg their Feathers as precious Relicks. Bertuant Journal du Voyage d'Espagne.
San Iago de Guatimala, a City of North America, in Guatimala a Province of New Spain, with a Bishoprick under the Archbishop of Mexico. There is also another City of the same Name in the Isle of Cuba, with a Bishoprick under the Archbishop of San Domingo, situate in the Eastern part of the Island, with an excellent Haven, having formerly been the Capital of the Island; but the Priority is now given to the Havana, which is the Residence of the Governour.
San Lucar de Barrameda, a City of Spain, in Andalusia, which stands at the mouth of the River Guadalquivir upon the Atlantick Ocean, called in Latin Fanum Sancti Luciferi, and some take it to be the Lux dubia of Strabo. It is of large Extent, but without Walls; and the entrance to it by Sea is somewhat dangerous by reason of some Rocks that lye before it. At the mouth of the Haven is The Golden Tower so called, and a Castle built on the top of a Rock. It is adorn'd with very fine Churches, and a great Piazza, with a curious Fountain in the midst, whose Bason is of white Marble.
San Mango, a Principality of the Kingdom of Naples, in the Hither Province.
San Salvador, the capital City of Brasil in South America, situate upon the North side of the Bay called by the Portuguese Bahia de todos los Santos. This City is about 200 Rods distant from the Haven, standing upon the top of a Hill which is so steep on the side that faceth the Sea, that it is inaccessible, so that they are fain to lift up their Merchandises thither by the help of Cranes, or take a great compass with them to bring them to the City. The Churches of it are fair, and neatly kept, especially the Cathedral, and that of the Jesuits. The Convents of the Carmelites and Cordeliers are also very fine Buildings. This City was made a Bishops See in 1550, but is now advanc'd to an Archbishoprick. The Vice-Roy of Brasil for the King of Portugal has his Residence here. In the Year 1623 the Hollanders surprized this City, plundered it, and burnt all the Magazins: the Booty they got here was very great, which made a great part of the Dutch Soldiers to desert, as having sufficiently enrich'd themselves. The King of Spain, who at that time was King of Portugal, being inform'd of the taking of this City, sent thither 7500 Men under the Command of Dom Frederick de Toledo, who forc'd [...]
[Page] [...]After this Captivity the Kings of Persia confirmed to the Jews this their sovereign Power, and the free exercise of Judicature, which they continued to enjoy till the Reign of Antiochus; who having subdued the City of Jerusalem, exerted his utmost Endeavours for the Destruction of the Jewish Nation, together with the Authority of their Senate. But the valiant Maccabees restored the Exercise of their Religion and Judicature; yea so great was the Power of the Sanhedrin at that time, that the Royal Sceptre was conferred in the Fret-work Chamber where the Senators kept their Sessions. The Sanhedrin continued much in the same flourishing condition until Pompey; but he having subjugated Judea, and reduc'd it to the Form of a Roman Province, the Splendor of the Sanhedrim began to decline. Gabinius the Roman President of Syria erected four Places of Judicature in Judea; and though these Tribunals were inferiour to the Sanhedrim, yet they deprived it of the cognizance of several Cases. The other Presidents that succeeded, continued to lessen the Power of the Jewish Senate as much as they could, which about the time of Augustus lost the Power of the Sword, as the Jews themselves avow'd at the Passion of our Saviour, when they said, It is not lawful for us to put any man to death, Joh. 18.31. After that the Romans had deprived the Senate of their Power of Life and Death, Herod ruined the Order of their Election, and over-turn'd the whole Constitution of the Sanhedrim; he put all the Senators to death except Sameas, and raised to that Dignity whomsoever he pleased, without observing any Law or Formality.
It will not be impertinent to add somewhat here of the Authority of the great Sanhedrim. For besides its Power to take Cognizance of all great Matters, it was by the Direction and Consent of this Assembly that a King was chosen before Royalty became hereditary; nor could the King undertake a War for enlarging his Territories without the Approbation of this Senate, whose Power reach'd even over Pontifs, fallen Tribes and false Prophets: And Cardinal Baronius adds, that it was above the King, and could judge him; which he proves by the Example of Herod, who was summoned before the Sanhedrim, according to Josephus, Antiq. lib. 14. ch. 17. but some observed that Herod was then but Governour of Galilee, and not King of the Jews; and the Rabbies are divided in this Point, Whether the Sanhedrim had Power over the Kings or not. Selden de Synedriis. P. Simon observes, That after the Jews return from Babylon to Jerusalem they held one of these great Assemblies, which according to 'em was compos'd of 12 Notables, over which Esdras sirnam'd the Scribe presided as Chief; and at this they say were present the Prophets Haggai, Zacharias, Malachy, with other great Men inspired by God, as Daniel, Nehemias, Mardocheus, Zarobabel, Azarias, Misael and Ananias. He adds, That there was nothing so great in the Republick of that Hebrews as this Sanhedrim, which had Power, as the Jews speak, to make Sajeg Latora, that is, to fence in the Laws because they could turn their Meanings as they listed. In which sense, R. Moses calls the Sanhedrim, The Foundation of the unwritten Law, and the Prop of the true Doctrine. They that refus'd to submit to its Decisions, were look'd upon as Rebels, &c. Some Protestant Authors have been of Opinion, that Moses established the Sanhedrim only for his own time. See the Opinions of the Divines of Holland, and R. Simon's Answers to them.

Besides the great Sanhedrim, there were at Jerusalem two lesser Assemblies, which consisted of 23 Persons a-piece, according to the Rabbins. The one of these was kept on the Mount of the Temple, otherwise at the Gate of Susan; and the other in the Court of Israel, otherwise at the Gate of Nicanor. The Jews called the first Court the Mount of the Temple: Heathens, excommunicated and unclean Persons, had leave to come into this Court, but might not pass any further. Next to this was the Court of the Women, and then the Court of Israel. And a like Convention of 23 Judges there was to be in every Place which contained 120 Inhabitants or more. This number of 23 Judges is specified by the Rabbins, but Josephus only speaks of 7 Magistrates, and 14 Levites, which make only the number of 21, and we have reason to prefer his Authority before that of the Talmudists. R. Jochanan tells us, that no body was admitted to be one of the Sanhedrim, except he understood 70 Languages; and R. Ben-Maimon saith they were to understand many Languages, to the end they might not stand in need of Interpreters. But it seems more probable, that the Judges were only obliged to understand the Latin and Greek Tongues, as Selden, as well as Rambam assures us. Besides these, there was also amongst the Jews another Sanhedrim, consisting only of three Judges; and this kind of Jurisdiction was appropriated to those Places which consisted of less than 120 Inhabitants. These had no Power to condemn to Death; for to this the compleat number of 21 Judges was required. No Man could be received into any of these Sanhedrims without being a Jew originally. The Ordination of a Senator or Judge was performed by the Imposition of Hands, with pronouncing of these Words, I Ordain thee, be thou Ordained; and sometimes by a Letter sent to the Party elect, wherein the same Words were inserted. The Rabbins tell us, that Moses was Author of the first kind of Ordination, and that R. Juda Benbaba (who lived till the Reign of Adrian) invented the second way, in favour of those that were absent.
Sanleeque (Jaques de) was born at Cauleu in the County of Bologne in Picardy. He applied himself from his Youth to the cutting of Stamps, and the striking of Moulds which serve for casting the Letters or Characters of Printers: And he was so skilful at it, that he was look'd upon as the only Man that was able to make the Syriack, Samaritan, Armenian, Chaldean, and Arabick Characters that were used in the Impression of the Royal Bible, printed at Antwerp. He died at Paris in the 90 Year of his Age the 20 November 1648. He left a Son of his own Name, born at Paris, who applying himself to the Study of Languages, understood the Hebrew, Greek, Latin, English, German, Spanish, and Italian Tongues, and could play on all sorts of Musical Instruments, without being instructed by any one. He undertook to cut Stamps, and make Moulds for all manner of Musical Notes; of which he hath left manifest Proofs of his incredible Labour and Diligence. He died at Paris the 46 Year of his Age, the 23 of December 1660.
Sannazaro. Actius Sanazarius, an Italian of great Wit and noble Birth, and an excellent Poet, famous for his Latin and Italian Poems, but more especially for that De Partu Virginis, which is look'd upon as one of his Master-pieces. He was Author also of a noted Epigram in praise of the City of Venice. He died for grief, at the News that Philibert Prince of Orange, General of the Emperor's Army, had ruined the best part of his Country-House, in the Year 1530. He was buried in the Church of a Farm or Country-House he had at the foot of Poselipo. He got his Tomb placed behind the Altar, notwithstanding that the Statue of Apollo and Minerva stood on the top of it; but to hide this Profanation, they put the Name of David over the Statue of Apollo, and over that of Minerva the Name of Judith. His Latin Poems were Printed at Amsterdam 1689. Isaac Bullard.
Sanson (Nicolas) a famous French Geographer, born at Abbeville in Picardy in 1599; who, after he had finished his Studies, betook himself to Merchandize; but having met with considerable Losses, quitted that calling; and coming to live at Paris in 1627, he became very famous there, as an Engineer and Mathematician. Some time after he was made the French Kings Geographer, and bestow'd his time in making Maps, which are esteemed the best. He was so indefatigable in his labour at this Work, that he made almost 300 large Maps; and caused also an hundred methodical Tables to be graven concerning the Division of the Dominions of Christian Princes. He hath also writ, Remarks upon the ancient Gauls in quarto, four small Treatises of the four Parts of the World, in the same Volume, being an Explication of the Maps he had join'd with them; two Tables of the Cities and Places, which occur in the Maps of the Rhine and Italy: A Description of the Roman Empire, in several Tables, as likewise those of France, Spain, Italy, Germany, and the British Isles, which are very commodious, together with the ancient Itineraries. He writ also. An account of the Antiquity of Abbeville, which engag'd him in a Contest with divers learned Men, especially with F. Labbe a Jesuit. He made also A sacred Geography, divided into two Tables, and a Geographical Index of the Holy Land. He was minded to have published some other Works, having collected a great deal of Matter for to make an Atlas of his own Maps; but his watching and great Pains cast him into a Weakness, whereof he languished a long time, and after many Relapses died at Paris in 1607, being 68 Years of Age. It was expected, that his two Sons he left behind him would have published some of their Fathers Collections; but they have done little or nothing as yet in reference thereto, except some Maps which his Son Will. hath corrected and enlarged.
Santaborenus Theodorus, Abbot of a Monastery of Constanstinople about 877, was the Son of one Santabacenus, who being accus'd of Witchcraft, made his Escape from Constantinople to Bulgaria, where he abjur'd his Faith. Theodore then but very young being much esteem'd by Prince Bardas, was put into a Monastery, where he afterwards took the Habit, and was made Priest, and then Abbot, by Photius, whom he serv'd in all his wicked Designs, practising what he had learn'd of his Fathers Art with such Address, that he made the Effects of it pass for divine Favours, perswading some that he had the Gift of Prophecy as well as that of working Miracles. Photius willing to make the most of the good opinion conceived of his Friend, sent for him to Court, and presented him to the Emperor Basilius, with whom he soon grew very great, and join'd his Credit with Photius's to destroy St. Ignatius Patriarch of Constantinople; but the Emperor, tho continually importun'd by 'em, could not resolve to undo one whom he himself had raised. Being in Despair for the Death of his Son Constance, he conjured Santabarenus to obtain him the Favour of seeing him once more: Whereupon this Hypocrite making shew to prepare himself by Prayer and Fasting for this Miracle, is said to have performed the thing by his wicked Art; which so confirmed Basilius in his good opinion of him, that he believed whatever he said. Santabarenus having gain'd this Point, and observing that Leon the Emperors Son had no great Kindness for him, used this Stratagem to be revenged of him; he persuaded him that there was an unknown Person designed his Father's Death, which he said he might prevent if he kept close to him with a Dagger under his Coat. The credulous young Prince promising to comply, the Impostor goes strait to the Emperor, and acquaints him, that he was assured by a Revelation from Heaven, that Leon intended to Mount the Throne by a Parricide; and as proof of what he said, would be found with a Dagger next day hid under his Coat; which being found accordingly, the Emperor fell into such a Passion, that he commanded he should be confin'd, and would not hear him speak a Word in his own [Page] Defence. Leon setled upon the Throne after his Father's Death, resolved to punish this Treachery, sent some Troops to fetch Santabarenus from his Archbishoprick of Spatras to Constantinople, whence after he was publickly whip'd, and his Eyes put out, he was banish'd to the remotest parts of the East, Curopalat. Maimbourg. Hist. du Schisme des Grecs.
Sant Agatha delli Goti, or di Gotti, in Latin, Agathopolis or St. Agatha Gothorum, a City of the Kingdom of Naples, in the further Principality, with a Bishoprick under the Archbishop of Benevento. Also a Principality of the same Kingdom in the further Calabria near to Reggio. Also a Dutchy in that Kingdom in the Capitanata. In former time also there was another Agathopolis, which was a City of Thrace, with a Bishoprick under the Archbishop of Adrianople.
Sant Angelo in Vado. Fanum Sancti Angeli in Vado, and in ancient times called Tiphernum Metaurum, a City of the Ecclesiastical State in the Dutchy of Urbin, which formerly was a Bishops See, but Pope Urban VIII. united it to the Archbishoprick of Urbin its Metropolis.
Santa Maria del Dragona, a Principality of the Kingdom of Naples in Terra di Lavoro. There is another Santa Maria di Leuca, which is a City and Bishoprick in Italy, in la Terra d'Otranto a Province of the Kingdom of Naples.
Santa Maria, in Latin, Pandataria, a small Isle of Italy, in the Tyrrhene Sea, belonging to the Kingdom of Naples, whither Augustus banish'd his Daughter Julia for her loose Life. Agrippina the Mother of Nero suffer'd the same Destiny. And it was to this place also that the Emperor Domitian banished Flavia Domicilla, the Wife of his Uncle Flavius Clemens, because she had embraced the Christian Religion with her Husband. Tacit. lib. 14. Euseb. lib. 3. cap. 17.
* Santachbeg, Lord of the Standard, a Turkish Officer so called, having a Standard delivered him when made Governour of any Province, which is carried before him when he goes to War. Leunclav. Hoffin.
* Santen, a large Town in the Dutchy of Cleve, two Leagues West of Wesel in the way to Nimeguen, and two North of Gelderland. It is under the Elector of Brandenburgh, and noted for the finest Church in all that Dutchy, wherein are above thirty Altars, with the History of the Gospel cut exquisitely in Timber; they have abundance of Relicks here, and among other things pretend to a Manuscript of St. Paul's writing. St. Norbert the Founder of the Order of the Praemonstratensian Monks was born here. Hoffin. Baudr. &c.
Santerini, an Isle of the Archipelago on the Coast of Europe, which in former times was called Thera, and not Therasia, as some would have it, for this latter is an Isle that lyes near to the former towards the West, having been separated from it by an Earthquake, according to the Testimony of Pliny and Pausanias. The Inhabitants call it Gozi, but some Italians have given it the name of Santa Irene, whence by Corruption came the name Santerini. The Soil of it is very dry, without Brooks or Springs, so that the Inhabitants are fain to drink Rain-water, there being no other to be got there. It produceth no Corn besides Barly and Millet. There are some Vines up and down in the Island, of which they make Wine, notwithstanding the great Dryness of the Ground. Almost a Tenth part of the Inhabitants follow the Rites of the Latin Church under the Conduct of a Bishop, the rest are subject to a Greek Bishop. It is thirty Miles in circuit, and sixty Miles distant from Candia to the North. The Sea of the Haven, and all along the Coast, appears black, because of the Mines of Brimstone that are under this Isle, which are kindled from time to time, and cast out Flames at a great distance, mixed with Pumice-stones, which are forced up into the Air with so much Violence, that they make little less noise than the discharge of a Cannon. About fifty Years since, these Sulphur-mines cast up such a prodigious quantity of Pumice-stone, that part of the Archipelago was covered with them, and many Havens stop'd up. It is reported that Alexander the Great caused the Sea about this Isle to be sounded, and found it bottomless. The Inhabitants drive a Trade with their Wines and Linnens, and are Tributary to the Grand Seignior. Thevenot.
* Santerno, Lat. Vaprinus, a River of Tuscany in Italy, which rises in the Apennine, flows Northward by Emola, and empties it self into the Po, below Argenta twenty Miles West of Ravenna.
Santerre, Sanguitersa, a Country in Picardy, between Vermandois to the East, and Amiens to the West, in which are the Towns of Peronne, Roye, Neste and Mont de Dier.
* Santes Pagninus, a Dominican of Lucca, a great Linguist, and chiefly versed in the Oriental Tongues, he published a Version of the Bible, an Isagoge ad Sacras Literas, and Thesaurus Linguae Sanctae. He died at Lions, An. 1541. His Works were publish'd there. Sixt. Senen. Leand. Albert. Possevin.
* Santo, Lat. Xanthus, called by the Europeans Il Samandro, a City and River of Phrygia in Asia Minor, which has its Source in Mount Ida, and washing the Ruins of the ancient Troy, disgorges it self into the Archipelago.
* Santones, an ancient People of France, whence the Province now called Saintonge takes its name. They were bounded by Poictou on the North, Engolesm on the East, Aquitain on the South, and the Aquitain Ocean on the West: They also inhabited the Country of Aunis, the Isle of Re, &c. The chief Town is Saintes described in its place. Baud.
Santons. The name of a sort of Monks amongst the Turks. The Turkish Monks are distinguish'd by their different Habits, their way of living, and their different Rules or Institutions. There are some of them that make a Vow of Poverty, others of Chastity, and others of perpetual Fasting and Abstinence; others wholly apply themselves to a Contemplative Life, and every one carries about him the marks of his Profession. Those who wear Feathers on their Heads, do thereby denote that they are Persons who addict themselves to Meditation, and have Revelations: Those who wear Cloaths patch'd up of pieces of Cloth of different colours, do thereby signifie their Vow of Poverty: Those who wear something at their Ears, denote their Obedience and Submission to the Spirit, who transports them in Raptures and Extasies: Those who wear Chains about their Necks and Arms, declare the Vehemence of the Spirit that animates them. They have also amongst them a kind of Religious that live in Community together, and Hermits who live in desert places. There be also a sort of Mendicants amongst them, that live on Alms: And lastly, there are some that wholly apply themselves to serve their Neighbours. Fa. Simon his Remarks upon a Journy to Mount Libanus.
Santorius, or Sanctorius a Professor of Physick in the University of Padua, who after a long Study of Nature, learnt that the Superfluities of Food, being retain'd in the Body, were the principal Cause of all Diseases; and that a free Transpiration through the Pores, was the greatest help, in this case, that Physick could afford. And having found out divers Reasons to convince others of this Truth, he digested them into many Aphorisms, with which he made up a small Treatise, entitled, Medicina Statica, which is well esteemed of by the most Learned of this Age. He shews in this Treatise, that this Transpiration is so necessary, that it is in a manner impossible without it, to restore sick Persons to their Health, forasmuch as this way being stop'd, the Humours that should have exhal'd through the Pores, become corrupted, and that almost all Diseases do proceed from this Putrefaction, which is not only imparted to the Spirits, but also to the Blood, and all the inward and outward parts of the Body. And to give a more exact Idea of the Advantage that comes from free Transpiration, he saith, that if a Man Eats and Drinks in a days time the quantity of eight Pound, he transpires five of them or thereaboust; which Transpiration is no sooner stop'd, but all the Functions of Nature are disordered; and that if the natural or some foreign Heat do not expel by the Pores those Humours that are the cause of an Ague or Fever, it then becomes Malignant: That the Aliments which are not well digested, by the long stay which they make in the parts, cause an Obstruction of the Pores, which Obstruction afterwards causeth the Corruption of those Aliments, whence proceed lassitude, restlesness of Spirit, and the extraordinary Heaviness and Torpor of the Body. That the want of Transpiration, when the extream parts of the Body are cold in a Fever, are the cause of Death, except Nature or Art do heat them again. That old Men prolong their Lives by much Spetting, but as soon as they are no longer in a Condition to bring up their Flegm, these Excrements incapable of being concocted, and consequently of being digested, do hinder Transpiration, whence follows Suffocation and Death. That this Transpiration alone is more copious than all other Evacuations put together. That the sudden Death of young People, though sober and temperate in their Diet, must be attributed to this want of Transpiration. The Sieur Cusac, much taken with this Doctrin, spent some Years to find an External Remedy proper to procure Transpiration, and had the good Fortune to hit upon a particular Preparation of Spirit of Wine, with which he performed great Cures. This new way of Cure, without examining the Patient's Constitution, or the cause of Distempers, has made great Noise in the World, and has put the Author upon writing a Treatise of the Transpiration of such Humours as occasion Sicknesses.
4 Santos, the principal City of the Province of St. Vincent in Brasil, forty Leagues from the River January to the South, four from the Atlantick Ocean and from St. Vincent to the North. It stands upon a Bay that will admit a great Ship to load and unload. In 1591 it was taken by Sir Thomas Cavendish, plundered and kept two Months; since that the Portugueze have fortified it on all sides but that which is washed by the River, which is half a League over, and five Fathom deep; and they have added two Forts for its Security. In those times it had a hundred Houses, a Parish-Church and two Monasteries. See St. Vincent, Laet Page 579.
Saone, Savona, Araz, a great River in France, it riseth out of Mount Vauge between Lorrain and the County of Burgundy, about twelve Miles from the Fountains of the Moselle, and runs through the County and Dutchy of Burgundy, where being increased by the Waters of the River Dous [Dubis] it passeth by Auxonne, St. Jean de Laone, Bellegarde, Verdun, Chalon, Tournus, Macon, divides the City of Lions into two parts, and falls into the Rhosne a little below that City. Some Authors think that this River was called Sangona from the Blood of Martyrs which was so abundantly shed in it, during the great Massacre of the Christians at Lions in the Reign of Marcus Aurelius, that it changed the colour of its Waters. On this River Cesar defeated part of the Helvetian Forces going to invade Gaul. Papire Masson. descr. Flum. Gall.
[Page]* Saotas Jupiter, worshipped by the Thespians, and so called on the following account. Their City being laid waste by a Dragon, Jupiter advised them to Sacrifice a young Man to him every Year by Lot, which falling on Cleoster, Menestratus who loved him, contrived a brazen Doublet full of Hooks turned upwards and downwards, and putting it on, sacrificed himself with the young Man, that at the same time the Dragon might die also. Whereupon the Thespians erected a Statue to Jupiter Saotas. Hoffm.
Sapeinza, an Isle in the Mediterranean, of old called Spagia over against Modon a City of the Morea, on the South side of it, and hath given its name to the See that washeth those parts. This Isle is well known to the Pyrates of Barbary, who skulk behind it when they are lying in wait to seize the Vessels that come from the Gulf of Venice or Sicily.
Sapor or Sapores I. of that name, King of Persia, was the Successor of Artaxes about the Year 242. He was a very cruel Prince, delighted in shedding Blood, and destroying of Cities. He ravaged and laid waste Mesopotamia, Syria, Cilicia, and divers other Provinces of the Roman Empire, and had it not been for the vigorous Resistance of Odenat Captain and afterwards King of the Palmyrenians, he had overrun all the East. The Emperor Gordianus forced him to retire into his own Country; but was soon after murthered by Philip, who having invaded the Imperial Throne, made Peace with Sapor, who took the City of Antioch in 252. And seven Years after defeated and took the Emperor Valerian Prisoner by the Treachery of one of his Commanders called Macrinus, and made use of him as a Footstool to mount his Horse. Neither was this sufficient to this barbarous Wretch, but he caused him to be flea'd alive, and in this condition cast Salt upon him. Odenates and his Wife Zenobia took from him Nisibe, Carres and other places, and often defeated his Forces, and sent to the Emperor Gallienus the most considerable of his Commanders they had taken in Battle Sapor died in 273. after a Reign of 31 Years.
Sapor II. was declared King when he was yet in the Cradle. Constantine the Great being informed that he had raised a great Army, with design to attack Nisibe, march'd against him, but died on the way in 337. His Son Constantius, the next Year after, sent an Army to oppose Sapor, as he did likewise in 345 and 349, when there happened a Bloody Battle between both Armies near the Town of Singar in the night-time. In 359 the Persians took the City Amida in Mesopotamia, after a Siege of 73 days, having first defeated the Roman Army commanded by Sabinianus. Sapor in the mean time raised an horrible Persecution against the Christians, (the Jews and Heathens having represented them as Enemies to the State) and leaving them to the Mercy of their Persecutors, they spared neither Sex, Age nor Condition. Constantius was always unsuccessful in his Attempts against him, and Jovianus was fain to conclude a Peace with him, by which he delivered to him Nisibe and several other Cities. He renewed the War again in 370, by making an Invasion into Armenia, but with small Success, and died in the Year 380. Am. Marcel. Sozomen.
Sapor III. succeeded in 384, his Father Artaxerxes, who was the Successor of Sapor II. he was neither so Cruel nor Successful as his Predecessors, and was obliged to send Ambassadors to Theodosius the Great, to desire a Peace. He died in 389.
Sappho, called by some the Tenth Muse, was born in the Isle Lesbos, and Contemporary with Stesichorus and Alceus in the XLV Olympiad, i. e. six hundred Years before the Birth of our Saviour. She composed many Poems that were the Wonder of ancient times, of which we have nothing at present, besides an Hymn to Venus, and an Ode inscribed to a young Girl she loved, preserved by Dionysius Halicarnasseus, and Longinus the Rhetorician. Some Authors report that Sappho cast her self head-long into the Sea, because she was rejected by her Lover Phaon. Sapphick Verses took their name from her. Plutarch. Euseb.
* Sara, a River that runs into the Moselle at the City Treves or Trier. There is another River of the same name in Campagnia di Roma in Italy, which taking its course through Terra di Lavoro a Province of Naples, empties it self in the Tyrrhene Sea between Volturno and Sinuessa.
Sara, a City of the Great Armenia. Also another of Illyria.
Sarah Wife of Abraham, and the Daughter of Haran, followed her Husband into Egypt, where passing for his Sister, the King of the Country sent to take her from him, and would have married her, but there happening great Calamities in his Family and Kingdom, he sent for Abraham, and understanding that Sarah was his Wife, rebuked him for concealing it, and sent her laden with Presents out of his Kingdom. After which she advised Abraham to marry Agar his Servant, by whom he had Ishmael. Being ninety Years of Age, God let her understand that she should bear a Son, which appeared so improbable to her, that she smil'd at it as incredible. The same Adventure that happened at Pharaohs Court, befell them again at that of Abimelech petty King of Gerar, who falling in love with Sarah, would have married her, but finding that she was disposed of already, returned her to her Husband, after which she was brought to bed of Isaac; who when a little grown, being mock'd by Ishmael, she press'd her Husband to send him and his Mother away, which he did; She died A. M. 2175, aged 137 Years, and was buried in a Cave near the Town of Hebron. Torniel Salian in Annal. Vet. Test.
* Sarabat, Lat. Hermus, a River of Asia Minor which rises in Phrygia Major, and being swelled with the Rivers Crya, Nilus and Pactolus, disburthens it self into the Bay of Smyrna.
* Sarabattae, the third Order of Benedictin Monks, so called because they live according to their own Pleasure, without any Rule, but under a pretence of Piety and the Tonsure dissemble with God and Man, having no Law but their Lust, calling whatever they chused or desired Holy, and whatever they had no mind to do they reckoned unlawful. Thus they are decyphered in the Apology for the Emperor Henry IV. Spelman. Gloss. Archaeol.
Saracens, a People originally of Arabia, called also Agarens and Ishmaelites, as proceeding from Ishmael the Son of Hagar. Ptolomy mentions a City of Arabia called Saraca, from whence some Authors derive their name; but others with more reason fetch it from [...] a word which in the Arabick signifies a Vagabond and Robber; and indeed the common Practice of the Saracens was to rob and plunder their Neighbours Country. They began to appear in the World about the Fifth Century. We read in the Life of St. Euthymus the Abbot writ by St. Cyril, that one Terebon a Commander of the Saracens, having been miraculously healed of the Palsie, almost all his People embraced the Christian Religion; but not long after he betook himself to Mahomet, and made Profession of his Sect. From this time they began to be Powerful, and under the Conduct of their Kings made Irruptions into Africa, Asia and Europe, where they were Masters of part of Sicily, and subdued Egypt, Syria and Persia. The Christian Princes had Wars with them, for a long time, in the East, during the XI and XII Centuries. But the Turks, the Caliphs of Egypt, and the Sophies of Persia, having conquered the Saracens Dominions, their name likewise vanished and was lost. Ptolom. lib. 6. Am. Marcel. lib. 14. Bochart. in Phal. lib. iv. c. 2.
Saragossa, Caesar Augusta, a City Spain upon the River Ebro, being the Capital of the Kingdom of Arragon, with an Archbishops See, Parliament, University, and Court of Inquisition. It is a very ancient City, and hath been formerly more considerable than it is at present. It is situate in a very pleasant Plain, and contains seventeen great Churches, and fourteen Monasteries. The Church called Our Lady of the Pillar, is much frequented by Pilgrims. Naenius says of this City, that nothing is wanting for the Pleasantness of its Situation, the Fruitfulness of its Soil, and the Fineness of its Buildings to make it equal to the best City in Spain; the Houses are of Brick, and the Streets large. It is defended by a very strong Wall besides its Citadel, and hath four Gates, with abundance of Towers. It is three Miles in compass, and enjoys a good Air, but rather too hot: It was anciently a Roman Colony, and in those times one of the chief Cities of Spain. It was recovered from the Moors in 1118, and is fam'd for the Birth of Prudentius, one of the most ancient Christian Poets. It stands 42 Spanish Leagues North of Valencia, 26 from Pampelona, and 38 from the Mediterranean. Long. 20. 10. Lat. 42. 30. The Priscillianists were condemned in a Council held here in 381.
* Sarbora, General to King Chosroes, who charging him with the Defeat he received [...] Heraclium, commanded him to be killed, by which he was disappointed of his Army, and deprived of his Kingdom and Life by his Son Siroes. An. Ch. 627. Hoffman.
* Sarbrugh or Sarbruken, Lat. Saraepons or Saraeburgum, a Town in Germany on the River Sar over against St. Jean on the Borders of Lorrain, formerly an Imperial Town, but exempted by the Emperor Rodolphus I and does now belong to the Electorate of Treves. It is a fine Town very ancient, and mentioned in the Itinerary of Antonine, but falling under the Duke of Lorrain, is now in the hands of the French. It gives Title to a Prince of the House of Nassau, and has a Castle which was his usual Residence. The River Sar is here navigable by small Boats. Baud.
Sarcaterus, a Danish King, who having caused a certain Man called Lenus to be put to Death unjustly, to make amends, offered to deliver himself into his Sons hands, and to suffer Death. Saxo Grammat. lib. 8.
* Sarcellae, or, Rusiceber, Rasubrica, according to Antonine a large Town on the Coast of the Mediterranean in the Kingdom of Algier, from which it is distant 28 Miles West, and hath a large Haven with a Castle. Baud.
Sardanapalus, otherwise called Thonos Connoleros, reigned over the Assyrians about A. M. 3215, or as others 3158, some take him to have been King of Nineveh at the time when Jonas was sent to preach Repentance to that City. He was a Prince of a most voluptuous and effeminate Life, to that degree that he was used to sit and Spin in a Womans Habit amongst his Concubines. Wherefore his Subjects disdaining to be governed by such a Wretch, rebelled against him under the Conduct of Arbaces Governour of Media, besieging him in his chief City Nineveh, and forced him after two Years Siege to burn himself, with his Wives and Children, A. M. 3178 or 3234, and with him ended the Kingdom of Assyria. Nineveh was rebuilt soon after this, and was the Residence of the Governours of Media, who are stil'd Kings in Scripture. * But other Authors say th [...]t Sardanapalus finding himself in a strait, retired into his Palace, [Page] and having erected a Funeral Pile, laid thereon all that was most Precious, and burnt himself with his Wives, Children and Palace, ordering this Distich to be engraven on his Tomb.

Haec habeo quae edi, quaeque exsaturata libido,

Hausit, at illa jacent multa ac praeclara relicta.
Which Aristotle says was a fitter Epitaph for an Ox than a King. Clemens gives it in Greek thus. Lib 2. Stromat.

[...]

[...]

[...].
But Athenaeus lib. 12. gives a more favourable Inscription thus: ‘ [...]. Justin. Petau. Scaliger.’
Sardicum, formerly a City of Thracia, but now the Capital of Bulgaria, with a Bishops See upon the River Morava or Sucova (which is the Ciagrus of the Ancients) near to Mount Haemus. The Bulgarians call this City Triaddizza, and the Greeks and Turks Sophia. It hath been the Residence of the ancient Despots of Servia. Here was a Council held under the Consulships of Rufin and Eusebius in 347, which according to Theodoret consisted of 250 Prelates, and according to St. Athanasius of 300, from 35 or 37 as well Western as Eastern Provinces. Osius, Archidamus and Philoxenes were sent Legates by Pope Julius. The Arians came thither also, but having moved to no purpose, that St. Athanasius (whose unexpected presence surprised them very much) might not sit in the Assembly, they withdrew, pretending that they were sent for by the Emperor Constance, to solemnise a Victory he had gained over the Persians. This excuse was carried to the Council by Eustathius a Priest of the Church of Sardicum, but did not hinder the Proceeding of the Assembly, which afterwards declared St. Athanasius with some other Orthodox Prelates Innocent, examined the Accusations brought against the Arian Bishops, and deposed several of them; but being unwilling to add any thing to the Creed of Nice, or to Form a new Confession of Faith, they made 20 or 21 Canons for the general Discipline of the Church. In the mean time the Arians assembled at Philippes, a Town of Thrace, condemned the Consubstantiality of the Father and Son, and afterwards confirmed their Sentences of Deposition against Athanasius, Paul, Marcellus and Asclepas; they deposed Pope Julius, Osius, Maximin of Treves, Protog [...]nes of Sardicum, and Gaudencius of Brixia. Theodoret, Socrat. Baronius De Marca.
Sardinia, an Island and Kingdom of Europe in the Mediterranean, belonging to the King of Spain: It is commonly divided into two parts by the Rivers Cedro and Titso, the one Cabo di Lugodori being the North, and the other Cabo di Cagliari which is the South part of the Island. The Soil is very fertile, but the Air very unhealthy, by reason of exceeding high Mountains on the North side of it, which keep out the North Wind, upon which account the Roman Emperors used to banish such Persons as they had a mind to be rid of, to this Island, the Air being esteemed Pestilential. In former times it was more considerable than at present, there having been no less than 18 Bishopricks in it. Cagliari is the capital City at present, the others are Sassari, S. Pedro d'Ussellas, Torre, Terra-Nova, Oristagni, Algher, Castel-Aragonese, Ampurias, &c. The Ancients tell us that Sardus the Son of Hercules having setled a Colony here from his own name, called it Sardinia, and that before it was called Sandalioris and Ichnusa from the sole of a Foot, which the Figure of this Island represents. Since those times it has been inhabited by divers Nations, until the time that the Carthaginians made themselves Masters of it, from whom the Romans took it, in whose Possession it continued a long time, until it was taken by the Saracens; but they of Pisa and Genoua having forced it out of the hands of the Saracens, fell into a Dispute which of them should possess it. But Pope Boniface VIII. having given leave to the King of Arragon to conquer it, it hath been ever since annexed to the Crown of Spain. * This Island alone produces those Animals called Mafrones or Mastriones. There is no Venomous Creature in it, but they have Foxes, and a very little Creature called Solifuga which resembles a Frog. It has the Title of a Kingdom, is 170 Miles long, 80 broad, and in circuit is about 450, and is six Miles from Corsica. It is governed by a Viceroy from the King of Spain. Its Metropolis is Cagliari. It hath now but seven Towns of note, and all those Bishops Sees. It hath 11 Sea-ports and 94 Watch-Towers upon the Sea-coast: The Proverb Sardi Venales takes rise according to some, because Gracchus having subdued it, brought away such a Multitude of Captives, that they could not be sold in a long time; or according to others, because the Sardinians are reckoned Changeable and of Vendible Tempers. Thales and Bias, two of the wise Men of Greece, advised the Ionians to remove hither, that they might avoid the Persian Yoak: The Saracens seized it afterwards, but were driven out again by the Pisans. It had anciently a Silver Mine, and affords Coral in several places: The People are of the Church of Rome, but Ignorant and Profane, so as to Dance, and sing Bawdy Songs in their Churches after Divine Service: Their Clergy also are very Ignorant, the Spaniards drew off Antony of Bourbon from the Protestants, by promising him this Island in exchange of Navar, but never perform'd it.
* Sardinella, a great Village East of Damascus in the Tribe of Manasseh, in which none can inhabit but Christians, all other Inhabitants dying before a Year be expired, if we may believe Bonaventure. Hoffman.
Sardis, an ancient City of Lydia, at present ruined. It was formerly the capital City of the Kingdom, situate near Mount Tmolus, and was the Royal Residence of the Mermnades descended from Gyges. Cyrus took this City in the LIX Olympiad, and subdued the whole Kingdom of Lydia, taking Craesus the King Prisoner. In the LXIX Olympiad Aristagoras having got twenty Ships of the Athenians, perswaded the People to Rebel against the Persians, and some time after took the City and burnt it, which was repaired since and came under the Dominion of the Greeks. Antiochus Magnus took this City in 3736 from Achaeus by Treason after a Years Siege. The Turks say that Tamerlane besieged this City six Years, and when he had taken it ruined it intirely, about 1398, if it were true; but however this be, Mr. Wheeler assureth us the Inhabitants are reduced to a very small Number, and live by the Sweat of their Brows in digging and planting Gardens belonging to the few Turks who now live hereabouts, having neither Church nor Priest amongst them, and are a Nest of worse than Beggars. The City stood on the North side of the Mount Tmolus on the edge of a spacious and fruitful Plain, and has still many Marks of its Antiquity to be found amongst its Ruins. Wheeler, Tavern. It was anciently one of the strongest Inland Cities of Asia, especially when besieged by Antiochus Magnus. It was Famous for excellent Carpets. It was in this City that Antigonus caused Cleopatra the Sister of Alexander the Great to be put to Death, in the Year of Rome 446. This City was one of the first converted by St. John, but not long after relapsed into Idolatry. Sardis formerly was an Archbishops See. Herodotus. Ferrari. * Euthemius the Bishop of this place was whip'd to Death by the Emperor Balbus's order, An. Ch. 825. Sardis is 26 Miles South of Philadelphia, and 36 North of Thyatira.
Sardonii, Sardonians, a People of Africa, so called from one Sardo who was King over them, their Country joyned to that of the Carthaginians. They had a Custom of Sacrificing their Parents to Saturn, when they attained the Age of Seventy, and performed this barbarous Ceremony with Laughter and Mirth, which has given occasion to the Latin Proverb of Risus Sardonius, as some say; for others are of opinion that this Proverb took its rise from an Herb called Sardoa or Sardonia herba, growing in Sardinia, which Poisons those that eat of it, and draws their Mouths in such a manner, that they seem to dye Laughing. Solin. Pausan. But Franciscus de Vico refutes this whole Story as a meer Fable; nor do the Sardinians, according to Hoffman, know any thing of this Herb or Proverb.
* Sardones, an ancient People of Gallia Narbonensis, who inhabited on the Sea-side near the Town Salses in the County of Roussillon, between Languedoc to the North, and Catalonia to the South.
* Sardunii, Lat. Planasia, an Island in the Mediterranean on the Coast of Provence, whither Tiberius banish'd Agrippa Augustus's Nephew. The French call it Saincte Marguerite. Baud.
Sarepta, Sarephath, a City of Phaenicia, almost in the midst between Tyre and Sidon, now called Saphet or Sarafendi. It is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Tyre. In this City Elijah the Prophet miraculously increased the Widows Oyl and Meal, and raised her Son to Life. * This Town is about ten Miles from Sidon, and as much from Tyre, being also sam'd for its noble Wine. Sidon.
Sargan or Sarnganserlandt, a City and Territory in Suisserland, subject to the seven ancient Cantons. The Inhabitants of this Country are the Sarunetes of Pliny. See Sarunetes.
Sargapises, the only Son of Thomyris the famous Queen of the Scythians; he was but very young when Cyrus invading Scythia with a powerful Army, passed the River Araxis, and advanced within a days Journy of Thomyris her Dominions, and then feigning as if he had ventured too far, retired in haste, and the more to make it believed that he was fled indeed with Precipitancy and Disorder, he left abundance of Wine and other Provisions in his Camp. Thomyris sent the third part of her Army under the Command of her Son to pursue him, who being of small Experience in Warlike Affairs, suffered his Soldiers to drink Wine, with which they not being accustomed, were presently overtaken, and Cyrus returning upon them, cut them all to pieces. Sargapises died in the Combat, but his Mother revenged his Death some days after, by killing Cyrus himself and 200000 Persians. Justin.
* Sargassum Mare, called by the Portugueze Mar di Sargosso, a part of the Atlantick, betwixt Cape Verd to the East, and the Island of that name to the West. It is denominated from the Herb Sargossa, which grows there in such Plenty, that it hinders the course of the Ships. Baud.
* Sargeria, now Istrig, a River of Dacia which runs through Vallachia, fam'd for King Decebalus's hiding his Treasures in it when the Emperor Trajan made War upon him, which the said Emperor did find out nevertheless. Sambucus.
* Sarke, a small Island near Jersey on the Coast of France, six Miles in compass, but not inhabited till the Reign of Queen Elizabeth, though it has an Harbour and a small Fort, not accessible [Page] to above two at a time. This place in the Year 1558, was surprised by the French, but recovered by a Flemming, who pretending he had a dead Friend in his Ship, promised the Governour a good Present if he might have liberty to bury him in their Chappel. The Governour was content on Condition his Men should be searched and disarmed, as they were; but the Coffin being full of Arms, they opened it and drove out the French, those who went for the Present being by the Flemmings Order kept Prisoners in the Ship. Queen Elizabeth granted this Island to Helier de Cartret Lord de St. Oen who first peopled it; and about forty Years since it had fifty Families: Before this it served only as a common Pasture to the Inhabitant of Jersey.
Sarlat, Sarlatum, a City of France, and Capital of the Lower-Perigord, with a Bishoprick under the Archbishop of Bourdeaux. It is situate as it were in an Isle between the Dordogne and Vezere, from whence it is but a League distant, eight from Perigueux to the South-East, and 34 from Bourdeaux to the North-East. It was made a Bishops See by Pope John XXII. It is very strong, and withstood two Sieges in the Civil War in 1652. Du Chesne. St. Marth.
Sarmatia, a vast Country called Sarmatia, or Sauromatia. It was formerly divided into the Asiatick, European and German Sarmatia. The Asiatick Sarmatia, was that part about the Confines of Europe and Asia, and the River Rha or Volga, being bounded on the North with the North-Sea, on the South with the Euxin and Caspian Seas, with Scythia on the East, and European Sarmatia on the West. This Tract contained the Northern part of Moscovia called Russia Alba, and the Russian Tartary containing the Provinces of Dwina, Condora, Petzora, Permski, Samojeda, Siberia Wiatka, Loppia, Lucomoria, and the Kingdoms of Casan, Astracan and Bulgaria. The European Sarmatia was between the Asiatick Sarmatia on the East, and the German Sarmatia on the West, the North Ocean on the North, and the Lake of Maeotis with the Euxin Sea on the South, and contained Scythia the less, the County of the Roxolani, Hamaxobii and Alani, where now is Moscovia, and the lesser Tartary. The German Sarmatia was separated from the European Sarmatia on the East with the River Borysthenes or Nieper, and from Germany on the West by the Vistula, from Dacia on the South by the River Tyra or Niester and the Carparthian Mountain, and on the North it had the Baltick Sea and the Gulph of Finland. It contained almost all the Kingdom of Poland. Its chief Inhabitants of old being the Venedi, Aestiaei, Peucini and Bastarna. Sanson. Baudr. All this Country was inhabited by a Barbarous People, who dwelt partly in the Mountains and partly in the Forrest, and had moveable Huts or Waggons for Houses, and they were anciently noted for feeding on Horse-blood mingled with Milk, whence Martial says, ‘Venit & Epoto Sarmata pastus equo.’ Tacitus Writes of them as the worst Infantry of the World, but the best Horse-men: And Flerus says they were so Barbarous, as not to know what Peace meant. Bochart thinks them to be the Off-spring of the Medes, their Language being a Mixture of theirs and the Scythian Tongue, and their Habits resembling the Medes. Such as have a mind to see the List of all the noted Towns in Sarmatia may consult Baudrand.
* Sarmaticum Mare, called by the Muscovites Mourmanskoy Mere, by the French Mer de Moscovie, or Ocean Septentrional, is the same with Pont Euxin according to Ovid Baudrand says it is part of the Northern Ocean towards the White Sea, and the Northern Coast of Muscovy between the Mouths of the River Oby and Dwin.
* Sarna, a Castle formerly belonging to the House of Austria in the Canton of Underwald in Swisserland, which being well fortified and impregnable, the Suissers took it by this following Stratagem: They lodged fifty Men in a neighbouring Wood, and sent thirty of them with Presents of Cheese, Butter, Pork and Mutton thither as usual with Clubs in their Hands, one end of which being fitted for an Iron Pike, which they carried in their Pockets; as soon as they entred, they seised the Gates, fitted their Pikes, and giving their Signal, the twenty who staid in Ambush coming to their Assistance, they took the Castle, conducted the Garrison to the Borders, made them Swear they should never return, and afterwards demolished the Fortress. Hoffm. Simler. de rep. Helvet.
Sarno, a City of the Kingdom of Naples in the hither Principality, with a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Salerno, and a Dukedom appertaining to the House of Barbarini. It t [...]kes its name from the River Sarno. This City is situated partly on a Hill, partly in a Vally, has a very ancient Castle, and stands in the Borders of Terra di Lavoro, near the Fountains of the Sarno, thirteen Miles South of Salerno, eight South of Nola, and five of Nocera.
Saronicus Sinus, now called Golfo d'Engia, a Bay in the Aegean Sea.
Sarpedon, the Son of Jupiter and Laodamia, was a King of Lucia, from whence he brought some Auxiliary Forces to Priamus against the Greeks. * Sarpedon having signalized himself before Troy, was killed by Patroclus, but his Corps was rescued by Apollo, wash'd in the River, besprinkled with Ambrosium, adorn'd with Royal Apparel, and delivered to his Subjects to be interred. Jupiter in Commemoration of his Death, appointed an Anniversary among the Gods to Mourn for him
* Sarpedon, a Promontory of Cilicia, which is the Boundary betwixt it and Pamphilia, and continually beat upon by the Waves; so that it became a Proverb applicable to those who are Clamorous and Turbulent. Hesychius.
Sarpi, or Fra-Paolo, or Paulus Servita, of the Order of the Servitae, a Divine and Counsellor of the Commonwealth of Venice, was born in that City 1552. His Fathers name was Francesco Sarpi, and his Mothers Isabella Morelli, whose Brother Ambrosius Morelli took care of his Nephews Education, who having an excellent Wit, with great Memory and Judgment, made a great Progress in a short time in Learning, for after he had got the Mastery of Latin, Greek and Hebrew, he applied himself to the Mathematicks; and afterwards studied Philosophy and Divinity under the Conduct of F. Joannes Maria Capella, who being of the Order of the Servitae; Fra. Paolo, out of respect to his Master, entred himself of the same Order 1564. His Fame was soon spread through Italy, where the Popes Sixtus V. and Urban VIII. St. Charles, the Duke of Mantua, and many other Persons of great Quality, had a singular Esteem for him. Vincentius Pinelli, Aquapendente, and other learned Men of his time that were his Friends, were astonish'd to see a young Man of a weak and tender Complexion, excel in Learning as he did. For besides what has already been said, he was very well skill'd in History, Law and Physick, and more especially in Anatomy, and the Knowledge of Simples and Minerals; and what was most to be valued was, that all these Excellencies were joyned with extraordinary Modesty and Piety. He was made Provincial of his Order when he was but 27 Years of Age, and Procurator General. The Difference which happened between the Commonwealth of Venice and Paul V. proved matter of Trouble to Fra. Paul, who was then the declared Divine and Counsellor of the Republick of Venice. The Pope commanded him to come to Rome, and upon his refusal excommunicated him; but this did not much affect him, for he continued with his Tongue and Pen to assert the Rights of the Commonwealth. It was about this time that a Book was published, entitled, Scrutinio del la Libertà Veneta, or An Enquiry into the Venetian Liberty. The Venetians persuaded Fa. Paul to write an answer to it, who told them he had an Answer ready, and delivered to them his History of the Council of Trent, which Marcus Antonius de Dominis took upon him to publish, and got it printed at London, under the name of Pietro Soave Polano, which is the Anagram of Paolo Sarpi Veneto. The other Works of Fa. Paul are these, Considerations upon the Censures of Pope Paul V. against the Commonwealth of Venice. A Treatise of the Interdiction. A particular History of Matters that pass'd between Paul V. and the Republick of Venice. De Jure Asylorum, a Treatise of the Inquisition. A Continuation of the History of the Uscocques; besides a great many Manuscripts upon divers Subjects. The Pope's Hatred against him created him many Enemies; he was once set upon in the Street by five Murtherers, who gave him three Wounds, of which he recovered. It is very certain that he was a Protestant in his Opinion and Judgment, and would have endeavoured the Reformation of the State of Venice, if our King James I. had but had Courage enough to back him in that Undertaking. [See the Life of Will. Bedel writ by the Bishop of Salisbury.] He died with a great Repute of Piety on Saturday Jan. 14. 1623. being 71 Years of Age. He had done great Services to the Commonwealth for seventeen Years together. The People after his Death made their Prayers at his Tomb, as supposing him a Saint, which was forbid by Pope Urban VIII. See his Life writ by Fra. Fulgentio.
* Sarra, a Town of Phoenicia afterwards called Tyre. It had its first name from Sarra, a Fish which abounds there, whose Blood was used for a Purple Dye, hence Sarrancae V [...]stes and Tyricae Vestes. Virgil. Anson. Juven.
Sarron, the third King of the ancient Gaules, who reigned next after Magus or Magog, and had Drius for his Successor. He was a lover of Learning, and erected publick Schools, the Professors whereof were called Sarronides, to whom the Druids and Bards succeeded. * He is said to have been the first Man of the World, who instituted Academies and publick Schools, whence Philosophers were called Saronidae. He died 2057. and 1013 before Christ, after a Reign of 48 years. Diodor. Sicul. Dupleix.
Sarsina, a City of the Ecclesiastical State in Romandiola in Italy, Famous for having been the Birth-place of Accius Plautus. It is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Ravenna. It is very small, containing scarcely above fifty Houses, ten Miles South of Cesena, and 24 West of Arimini; and Famous for its noble Pastures.
Sartach, a Tartarian Prince, who reigned over the Country adjoyning to the Volga and Tanais in the XIII Century, to whom St. Lewis sent a Franciscan Monk as his Envoy, having understood that he was turned Christian; but it proved a Mistake, so the poor Monk was fain to return re infectâ. The Man imploy'd in this Embassy was a French Cordelier named Rubruquis, who imbarking on the Black Sea, coasted the Palus Maotis, and having crossed the Tanais, arrived in two Months after at Sartach's Tents, towards the Country of the Mardes. The People were clad in [Page] Dogs and Goats skins, and had no other Houses but Wagons covered with Furrs. Rubruquis with a Bible in one hand and a Psalter in the other, both richly embellish'd with Gold, his chief Assistant carrying a Cross and Mass-book and the other a Censor, were admitted to an Audience, singing a Song according to custom as they came into the Presence. Sartach seem'd very well satisfied with the King's Letter, but was so far from being a Christian, that he made difficulty to let them stay to Preach as the King desired, saying, they should advise with his Father Baatu, who lived towards the Country of the Bulgarians, to the East of the River Wolga. Baatu sent them for leave to the great Kan Mangu, who kept his Tents near the Village Caracoram, in the 60 Degree of North Latitude: And when they had gone this tedious Journey to no purpose, they returned again into Palestina, and brought King Lewis two Vests from Sartach. Hist. de St. Lewis in 1688.
Sarte, Sarto, a River of France, which riseth in Normandy, upon the Borders of Perche, and watereth Alanzon and le Maine, and receives the River Huine a little below Mans; at length being swelled with several other Rivers, it passeth into Anjou, and a little above Angers falls into the River Maienne, and both of them soon after lose themselves in the Loire. Papire Maston descrip. flum. Gall.
* Sarthan, a Place in the Tribe of Reuben, near which the Jews passed over Jordan on dry Land. There is a second Place of this Name in the Tribe of Manasseh near Jezreel, which signifies Tribulation and Anguish; and a third in the Tribe of Gad. 1 Kin. 4.7. Jos. 3.3. 2 Chron. 4.
Sarto (Andre del) a famous Painter of Florence. The Florentines had so great an Esteem for his Works, that during the Fury of the Popular Factions amongst them, they preserved his Pieces from the Flames which were in the Monastery of St. Salvi in Florence, at a time when they spared neither Churches nor things sacred. He died of the Plague at Florence in 1530, at the Age of 42.
Sarug, or Serug, Abraham's great Grand-father mentioned Gen. 11.21, 22. Epiphanius and Suidas suppose Idolatry to have begun in his time, which was in the Reign of Belus; Others suppose it to have begun in the time of Ninus, who was the Promoter of it. Sarug died A. M. 2079. aged 230.
* Sarunetes, a People of Suisserland inhabiting the Country of Sargans or Sarganse [...]land. Their chief Town is called Sargans. This Country was formerly under the Counts of Werdenberg, who afterwards mortgaged it to the House of Austria; and when redeemed again in 1483, George Count of Werdenberg sold it to the Suiss Cantons, who send a Governour thither every Year: But the Town of Sargans has peculiar Privileges, and chuses its own Magistrates. The Country is divided by the River Sara. The Courts of Justice for the Upper Part are held at Regatium, and those for the Lower at Sanegaw a fine Town. Simler.
* Sarwieze, Lat. Ʋrpanius, a River of Lower Hungary, which has its Source near Wessprin, and running through Alba Regalis to the East, falls into the Danube betwixt Colock and Tuitburg. Baud.
Sarzana, Luna nova Sergianum, Sarezana, a City in Hetruria on the Borders of the States of Genoua, near to Tuscany. It hath a Bishops See, which was transferred hither from Luni by Pope Nicholas V, under the Archbishop of Milan. It lies 34 Miles from Lucca to the North West, and almost 60 from Genoua to the South East. The Genouese are in Possession of it. * This City was raised from the Ruins of Luna an ancient Roman City, whose Bishoprick was transferr'd hither by Pope Nicholas V. in 1450. It is defended with a strong Wall and deep Ditch, a Castle flanked with 4 Towers, as also by a Fort called Sarsanella, which stands on a neighbouring Hill that commands the City. This Fort was built by Castruccio who subdued Lucca. After his Death it was possessed by Charles VI. of France, after him by the Milanois, and then by the Florentines, from whom Charles VIII of France recovered it; but his Governour sold it to the Genoueses, in whose Possession it is at this present. It's 60 Miles South East of Genoua, and 34 North West of Lucca. Baud.
* Sason, the Name of an Island betwixt Epirus and Brundusium, 5 Miles from each; and also the Name of a River which falls into the Adriatick Gulph. Hoffm.
* Sasones, a People of Scythia about Mount Imaus, according to Ptolomy. Albertus Crantzius, and others, think that the Saxons came thence into Germany.
Sasquehanores, Savages of Virginia, of a prodigious Stature; for according to the Account that Captain Smith gives us, he saw one of them the Calf of whose Leg was three quarters of an English Ell about, by which one may guess at the rest of his Body; he was well-made and handsome, his Hair hung down on his right Shoulder, and was cut in the form of a Cocks-comb from his Fore-head to the hind-part of his Head; the left-side of his Head was shaved. His Arrows were an Ell and an half long, having a sharp Flint at the end of them instead of Iron; the Skin of a Wolf, which hung on his back, serv'd him for a Quiver: He held his Bow in one hand, and his Club in the other, and had the Appearance of a very valiant Man. The Voice of this People, when they speak, sounds as if it were from a hollow Cavern, and they shew no great Aversion to Christianity.
Sassari, a City in the Isle of Sardinia, with an Archbishoprick. It is a great City, but not strong.
Sassenage, a Town of Dauphiné, on the Confluence of the Isere and Drac, at the Foot of the Alpes, famous for its noble Lords the chief of the whole Province, and noted for its small Pebles said to cure sore Eyes, and two Hollows in a neighbouring Rock which the Country People affirm to be always full of Water on Twelfth-day, though perhaps there is not a drop in 'em all the rest of the year. According as this Water is in quantity they guess at the Fruitfulness or Sterility of the ensuing Year; one of the Hollows prognosticating for Wine, and the other for Grain. Several Authors have writ of this. Davity. Foder.
* Sassum, lat. Sassima, a Bishops See in Cappadocia, Suffragan of Caesarea, fam'd for having been the Seat of Gregory Nazianzen, who by his Learning and Piety defended the Truth against the Arians in the Reign of Theodosius the Great. This City is 32 Miles South of Tyana, and 200 East of Ancyra. Baud.
* Sassuolo, Lat. Saxulum, a Town of Italy in the Dutchy of Modena, called Sasseville by the French. It has a very strong Castle, and stands 10 Miles South of Modena.
* Sasvangant, Lat. Gandavensis Agger, a very strong Castle of the Netherlands in the County of Flanders, built by the Spaniards, but taken by the Dutch in 1644, who still possess it. It stands 4 Leagues North of Ghant, and is also called Cataracta Gandevensis. Baud.
* Satagan, a City in the East Indies, at the Mouth of the Ganges, seated in an Island in the Lat. of 24.00. one League from Hagueli. It is 100 Miles from the Sea, yet they row to it in 18 hours with small Barks, by the force of the Tide, which is very great; but the Ships go only to Butor. It is a reasonable fair City, abounding with all things, and in 1568 was under the King of Patane, but a little after conquered by the Great Mogul. It was built by the Moors or Arabians. Hackl. In the latter Maps it is placed in 24 Lat.
* Satalia, a Sea-Port of Pamphylia in Asia, an Archbishops See, and the Metropolis of the Province built by K. Attalus at the Mouth of the River Cataractus, 10 Miles from the Gulf of Atalia, 18 from the Mouth of the River Sestrum, 15 from Perga, and 32 from Aspendum. It's now well fortified, and under the Turks, but in the beginning of this Age was much damnified by the Christians. It has a good Harbour, and is much frequented by the European Merchants. The Turks call it Satalyah, and have a Governour in it. It stands some Miles farther East than the old Atalia, and is at present defended by a strong Castle, besides its own Fortifications. Long. 60. 50. Lat. 38. 56. Baud.
Satapes, a noble Persian the Son of Theaspes, greatly belov'd by Xerxes; but having ravished the Daughter of Zopyrus, he caused him to be crucified for that Crime, and because he did not go in Pilgrimage throughout Africa to expiate the Crime as he had promis'd. Herodot.
* Sateama, a Kingdom and City of Japan on the South of the Island Xyoma.
* Sativa, Zativa, or Sateba, a City of Spain, 10 Miles South of Valencia, and somewhat more North of Alicant. The best Paper of Spain was formerly made here. It's built on a Hill defended by two Castles, has about 3000 Families, very large Houses, and abounds with excellent Water; the adjacent Fields are fruitful, and have many Orchards noted for good Pomegranates. It's also noted for its good Flax.
Sator, a Heathen God, who had the care of Sowing, whom therefore they call'd upon when they cast their Seed into the ground.
* Satrael, the twenty sixth King of Scotland, succeeded his Brother Ethodius, his own Son not being of Age, he endeavoured to establish the Crown in his own Family, and to destroy his Nephews; in order whereunto, he forged Accusations of Treason against the Nobility who loved Ethodius, and cut them off; and because the Commons resented it he began to oppress them: Whereupon Tumults arising, he durst not shew himself in publick to suppress them; and was so universally hated, that he was slain by his own Men as lurking at home after 4 Years Reign, about An. 188. Buch.
* Satriano, a ruinous City of the Basilicate in the Kingdom of Naples, in the Borders of the Hither Principat, which gave its Name to the River Satriano, now Il Cacino. Baud.
Satuen, whom the Heathens call the Father of the Gods, was the Son of Coelus and Vesta, and younger Brother of Titan, who resigned his Birthright to him, upon condition that he should destroy all his Male Issue, to the end the Empire of the World might fall to his Sons: Saturn accepted of the Condition, and knowing that one of his Sons should dethrone him, he devour'd them as soon as his Wife was deliver'd of them. But his Wife made a shift to hide them from him, and secretly put them out to Nurse. Titan being informed of this false dealing, putting himself at the head of his Children, made War against Saturn; and having seized him, kept him in Prison, till Jupiter deliver'd him thence. But Saturn calling to mind that one of his Sons should dethrone him, endeavour'd to rid himself of Jupiter; whereupon Jupiter driving him out of his Kingdom, made him flee into Italy, where he was kindly entertained by Janus, as bringing along with him the Golden Age. The Poets in these their Stories concerning Saturn, seem to have mixed many mysterious Fables, which compos'd the Heathen Divinity. Some pretend that Saturn was the Emblem of Time, quod saturatur annis, which is fill'd and satiated with Years, and his Greek Name [...] is likewise derived from [...], which [...]
[Page] [...] Saumaise le Duc, a Village of Auxois, and Counsellor in the Parliament of Dijon; but his Mother being a Protestant, he was educated in that Religion. When he was but 10 Years of Age, he made good Latin and Greek Verses; afterwards he followed his Studies at Paris and Heidelberg, and then returning to his Fathers House he continued his Application to Critical Learning with great diligence; and some time after was called to Leyden to succeed Scaliger in the quality of Honorary Professor. Having taken a Journey into France, Cardinal Richelieu sent for him and offered him a Pension to oblige him to stay in that Kingdom, and to write his Life; but could not prevail with him to accept of it. The Queen of Sweden also sent for him, at whose Desire he went thither, and staid a whole Year at Stockholme; and being return'd to Holland, he accompanied his Wife to the Spaw in Germany, where he died in two days after his Arrival, in 1652. Laur. Crass [...].
Saumur, Salmuria, a City of France in Anjou upon the River Loyre, pleasantly situated at the Foot of a Hill, with very delightful Walks and Pleasure Houses round about it. It hath a Castle standing on a Hill. The Protestants had an University here till it was put down in 1684, and the barbarous Persecution of them about that time hath reduced this City to a Desert, which before was very flourishing and populous, by the Numbers the Protestants drew thither.
* Saunoi, Lat. Salmensis Ager, a Country between the Syle and Nied in the Diocese of Mets in France.
* Savelar, Lat. Savolaxia, a County of Sweden, in the Province of Finland, having no Town of note. It has Kakolm to the Fast, Tavastia to the West, Carelia to the South, and Muscovy to the North.
Savana, Savo, Sanna, a City of Liguria, situate in the States of Genoua, with a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Milan, being very populous, and defended by two Castles. It is the second City of the Republick, but the Genouese ruined the Haven of it, because the French demanded it to make it a Magazine for Salt. This City stands 25 Miles from Genoua to the West, and as many from Alberga to the East. Also an Island of the same Name (called Saona by the Spaniards who are Masters of it) in South America, near to San Domingo, but of small account, and but thinly inhabited. The Italian Savona is noted as the Birth-place of the Popes Gregory VII. Julius II. and Sixtus IV. The Harbour, besides Ships sunk in it is made up with Masons Work, to make it useless, and prevent the further Importunities of the French.
Savonniers, an ancient Town within a League of Toul in Lorrain. An. 859 a Provincial Council, called Consilium ad Saponarias, was held here by Charles the Bald King of France and Nicholas I.
Savoy, Sabaudia, Sapaudia, a Sovereign Dukedom in Europe. It was of old a part of Gallia Narbonensis, and the Nor [...]h part of the Country possessed by the Allobroges; and besides them, was inhabited of old by the Centrones, Brannovices, Nantuates, Latobrigi, and Sabaudi; for the Latin Name Sabaudia is no new Name, Prosper Aquitanus having used it above a thousand Years ago. This Dukedom is bounded on the North by the Lake of Geneva and the River Rh [...]sne, on the West by the River Rhosne, on the South by Dauphine, and on the East by Piedmont and Vallais or Wallisserlandt. The whole Country is very mountainous, and generally barren, the Valleys excepted. It is divided into six Parts, viz. Savoy, properly so called, the Territory of Geneva, La Maurienne, La Tarantaise, Le Fossigni, and Le Chablais. The chief City formerly was Geneva, but that being now a Free-State, the chiefest under the Duke of Savoy is Chamberri, the rest are Jean de Maurienne, Annecy, Cluse, Moustiere, Montmeillan, and Thonon. Savoy, upon the declining of the Roman Empire under Honorius, was left as a Prey to several barbarous Nations, but at last it came under the Dominion of the Princes that at present are possest of it, who derive their Pedigree from one Bertoldus or Beroldus, who in the XI. Century was the Rise of this Family. The Learned are very much at difference about the Birth of this Prince and his Extraction: Some derive it from Ancharius Marquess of Yoree, others from Hugo King of Italy and Duke of Provence; others say he was the Nephew of Hugo Capet, and others make him a Descendant of the Counts of Macon. Above fourscore Historians of several Nations follow Guichenon, who derives his Genealogy from Wittekindus the Great Duke of Saxony and Angria, Grandfather of Hugo Marquess of Italy, who was Father of this Beroldus Earl of Savoy and Maurienne, and had for his Successor Humbert sirnamed White Hands But some French Authors of late have endeavoured to make out, That there was never any such Man as Beroldus of Saxony, and have found that this Humbert was Grandchild of the Emperor Lewis the Son of Boson, the Son of Beuvil Count of Ardenna, and descended from Pharamond, or as others from Charlemagne.

* Others derive the Name from one Sapaudus, quasi Sapaudia, and say the Country was given by Charlemagne to one of his Sons, adding, its Dominions were larger in 1322 than now. Monetus says, the Length from Lake Lemman to Mount Cenisso is 40 Savoyard or 60 French Leagues, and from one of the Heads of Lake Lemman to the other 20 French Leagues broad, but from the Eastern Bank of the Rhone to the Maritime Alp [...]s it is half as broad again. The Princes of this Country were formerly called Counts of Maurienne, and Savoy, but were dignified with the Title of Duke by the Emperor Sigismund An. 1417. They now call themselves Dukes of Savoy, Chablais, Aost, and the Canton of Geneva; Princes of Piedmont, Marquises of Saluce, Counts of Geneve, Romont, Nice, Aste and Tende, Barons of Fausigny, Lords of Verceilles, and Marquess of Italy. Hoffm.
* Schowart treats of their Genealogy thus, That it is certainly one of the ancientest Families in Europe: so that there is no certainty to be had concerning their Original; but this is out of all doubt, says he, That in the beginning of the Eleventh Age Beraldus was Marquess of Italy, Count of Savoy and Maurienne, and died An. 1023. His Son was Humbert I. called White Hands, died in 1048, succeeded by his Son Odo, who to the former Titles had the Addition of Lord of Chablais, Valois, Aost, Marquess of Susa, and Duke of Turin: He died in 1091, succeeded by Amadaeus II. and he by Humbert II. who had the Addition of Lord of Piedmont, &c. and died Nov. 18. 1103, leaving his Provinces to his eldest Son Amadaeus III. who died in an Expedition into the Holy Land at Nicosia in 1149, succeeded by his Son Humbert III, called the Saint, who died March 4. 1186, succeeded by his Son Thomas I. who was made Vicar General of the Empire in Lombardy and Piedmont; he died May 20 1233, leaving a numerous Issue. Amadaeus IV. his Son, had Boniface sirnamed Roland, who died Childless in 1263, succeeded by his Uncle Philip, who died also without Issue Nov. 17. 1285. succeeded by his Brother Thomas II. who died in 1259, leaving 3 Sons, viz. Thomas III. of Savoy, whose Son Philip succeeded his Grand-Uncle Philip in Piedmont, the Marquisate of Susa being excepted: but that Branch failed An. 1418, in Lewis of Savoy. Amadaeus V. second Son to Thomas II. for his gallant Atchievments was called Great, and in 1310 created a Prince of the Empire by the Emperor Hen. VI. and died Oct. 16. An. 1323, succeeded by Edward who died in 1329 without Issue Male. His Brother Aimon the Pacifick succeeded, and died Jun. 24. 1343, leaving a Son called Amadaeus VI. and his Son Amadaeus VII. sirnamed the Red was Father to Amadaeus VIII. who Febr. 19. 1416. was created Duke of Savoy by the Emperor Sigismund. In 1418 he inherited the Land of his Kinsman Lewis in Italy. In 1434 he devolved the Government upon his Son Lewis, and betaking himself to a religious Life, died An. 1451. His Son Lewis marrying Anna Daughter to the King of Cyprus, died in 1465, succeeded by his Son Amadaeus IX. who died in 1472, succeeded by his Son Car. II. who died in 1490, succeeded by Charles John Amadaeus Duke of Savoy and King of Cyprus, who died Childless An. 1496. Philip without Land, second Son to Amadaeus VIII, succeeded in his old Age, and died Nov. 7. 1479, leaving for Heir his Son Philibert II. who died without Children, Sept. 10. 1504, and was succeeded by his Brother Car. III. and he dying in 1553, was succeeded by his Son Emanuel Philibert, who in his Youth applied himself to Military Affairs in the Camp of the Emperour Charles V. He married Margaret Daughter to Francis I. King of France, died Aug. 30. 1580, leaving only one Son, Charles Emanuel, Duke of Savoy and King of Cyprus, of a sublime Wit, happy Memory, and very learned, especially in the Mathematicks: He waged War with France, but unsuccessfully: He married Katharine Daughter to Philip II. of Spain, and died July 26. 1630: His Children were Philip Emanuel Prince of Piedmont, who died in 1605, Victor Amadaeus who succeeded, Emanuel Philibert, who was one of the Knights of Jerusalem, Prince of Oneglia, Viceroy of Sicily, and died at Pannoni in 1624. Margaret married to Francis Gonzaga Duke of Mantua. Isabella married to the Duke of Mutina. Maurice, first Cardinal, then Prince of Oneglia, who died Childless; Mary and Frances both Nuns; Thomas Franciscus Prince of Carignan, and Joanna who died An. 1597. Victor Amadaeus succeeded his Father, and was a great Lover of Peace; but a War breaking out betwixt the French and Spaniard, he sided with the former, and died of a Fever Oct. 7. 1637: He married a Daughter of Henry IV. of France, by whom he had Aloisia Maria Christina married to her Uncle Maurice Prince of Oneglia. Francis who died in 1632. and Charles Emanuel. Margaret married to Rainutius Duke of Parma in 1660. Adelais married to Ferdinand Elector of Bavaria in 1652, and Katharine who died in 1637. Charles Emanuel succeeded his Father, being a Prince of great Endowments both in Body and Mind, and extremely skilful in managing the Great Horse, and all Warlike Exercises, for which he erected an Academy at Turin, and died much lamented June 12. 1675. In 16 [...]3 he married Magdalen Daughter to the Duke of Orleans, and after her death his Kinswoman Mary, Daughter to the D. of Nemours, by whom he had Victor Amadaeus Franciscus II. the present Duke of Savoy, born May 17. 1666, and on April 9. 1684 he married Anna Maria Daugh. to the Duke of Orleans, by whom he has two Daughters, Mary born Decemb. 6. 1685, and another, whose Name we know not, born Aug. 30. 1688. From Thomas Son to Charles Emanuel I. are descended by Mary of Bourbon Daughter to the Count of Soisson, Aloise married to the Marq. of Baden, Emanuel Philibert who married Mary Katharine of Est, Eugenius Mauritius who married Olympia Niece to Cardinal Mazarin, by whom he had Lewis Thomas Count of Soissons, who married Ʋrania Daughter to the Lord of Beauvois, Decemb. 17. 1682. Philip born 1659, and Franciscus Eugenius so much talked of in the present Wars, born in 1665. Schowart Observ. Hist. Geneal. The present Duke of Savoy declared against France, and fell in with the Confederates, Jan. 4. 1690, because of the Unreasonableness of the French King's Demands, who sought no less than to Garrison his Capital City, and had prevail'd with him to persecute his innocent Subjects the Waldenses. The French King [Page] being before that time possessed of great part of Savoy, hath seised the whole since, so that the Duke is now confin'd to Piedmont; but in Summer 1692 he marched with 30000 Men into Dauphine, took Ambrun, Gap, &c. spoil'd the Country at pleasure, and would have made further Progress, had he not been taken with the Small Pox, which obliged him to return to Turin.
Savoy (Renatus of) Count of Villers, was the Natural Son of Philip I. Duke of Savoy; Philibert Duke of Savoy his Uncle, made him Lieutenant General of his Dominions in 1600, but he kept not that place long, for the Duke having married Margaret of Austria, she conceived a great Aversion against him, because of the Esteem he had for the French: For this Princess thinking her self highly affronted by Charles VIII. who quitted her after that he had desired her in Marriage, was resolved to revenge her self on all those that favoured his Interest; whereupon Renatus retired to France in 1502, and betook himself to the Service of Lewis XII. whom he accompanied in his solemn Entrance into Genoua, and made him afterwards Governour and Seneschal of Provence. After the Death of the King his Credit increased at Court, being favoured by Louisa of Savoy Mother of Francis I. He signalized his Courage at the Battle of Marignan, where he commanded 700 Lances of the Kings Guards, and 7000 Germans. The King sent him to Suisserland in 1521, to conclude a new Treaty with the Cantous, whereby to engage them in the Kings Service, who at that time intended a Conquest of the Dutchy of Milan; he raised 16000 Suissers for the King, and brought them to Milan, and was at the Battle of Bicoque in 1522 and 1523. At last the King being arrived in Italy to command his Army, he gave Battle to the Imperialists at Pavia in 1525, where Renatus of Savoy was wounded and taken Prisoner, and died of his Wounds there. Guichenon.
Savoy (Thomas Francis of) Prince of Carignan, Grand Master of France, and General of the French King's Armies in Italy, was the Son of Charles Emanuel Duke of Savoy, and of Katharine Michaela of Austria; he was born December 21. 1596. At the Age of sixteen he followed his Father to the Siege of Trin, fought couragiously at that of Ast, and signalized himself at the taking of M [...]sseran, Felizzan, and at the Fight of Corniento. In 1625, when the Duke of Savoy had proclaimed War against the Genouese, he by his Conduct prevented the routing of the French King's Army under Lesdiguieres, at the passage of the River Orba. He was with the Prince of Piedmont his Brother at the Retreat of Bastagne, forced the Spaniards to raise the Siege of Ast. The War in Italy being ended by the Treaty of Moncon, he thought of setling himself in France, but Richelieu being his Enemy, he was forced to serve the King of Spain. In 1624 he had married the Count of Soissons Daughter at St. Germain. He went to the Low-Countries with the Cardinal Infant in 1634, surprized the City of Treves, and took the Archbishop Prisoner in 1635, he forced the Hollanders to raise the Siege of Breda. In 1636 he entred Picardy, took la Chappelle, stormed Bouchain, took Castelet, Corbie and other places. In 1637 he raised the Siege of St. Omer, hindred the taking of Hesdin, saved Gelders besieged by the Prince of Orange. Some time after coming into the Dutchy of Milan, he proclaimed War against the Dutchess of Savoy his Sister-in-Law, laying claim to the Regency of that State during the Minority of the Prince his Nephew, and took from her several places. Turin put a stop to his Victories, whereupon he made his Peace with the French King in 1640, but that Treaty being broke, he took part again with Spain, but was reconciled again to France in 1642. In 1643, being Commander of the French King's and the Dutchess of Savoys Forces, he retook several places from the Spaniards, but was unhappy in his Attempt on Final, whence he was fain to retreat because the French Fleet came too late to second his Enterprise. In 1645 he entred the Dutchy of Milan, and took Vigevano and Mortara important places, but returning into Piedmont, the Spaniards defeated his Rear-guard. In 1646 he came into France, and from thence returning to Italy, was unsuccessful in his Design on Orbitella, as the Year following in his undertaking against Cremona. In 1648 he was Commander of the French Navy, but without Success. In 1655 he laid Siege to Pavia with the joynt Forces of the Duke of Modena, but upon some Jealousie arising between them, and the vigorous Resistance of the Besieged, he was fain to raise the Siege. He died at Turin 1656, being Seventy Years of Age, and was interred in the Sepulchres of the Princes of Savoy.
Savoisy (Charles de) was Lord High Treasurer of France in 1383, who for maintaining some of his Domesticks in their Insolence against the University of Paris, was excommunicated and banish'd the Kingdom; and being absolved from his Excommunication by the Pope, he equip'd four Gallies against the Saracens, of whom he took great Riches, with which he returned to France, and brought along with him many Saracens, whom he employed in the Building of the Castle of Segnelay in Auxerrois. Guil. Paradin.
* Saura, Lat. Isauria, a City of the Lesser-Asia and Bishops See, Suffragan of Iconium. It stands in South Galatia not far from Pisidia.
* Sauromatae, a Northern People of Europe, supposed to be the same with the Sarmatians, partly in Europe partly in Asia, being divided by the River Tanais. Hippocrates de aere, Locis, &c. describes them thus. In Europe, says he, there is a Scythian Nation about the Lake Maeotis, which differs very much from all others; their Women fight on Horse-back with Bows and Arrows so long as they are unmarried; neither do they marry till they have killed three Enemies, and perform the Sacred Rites of their Country; and as soon as married, they are freed from serving in the Wars, except the Defence of their Country require it. And while they are Young, they burn their right Breast, that it may not grow, alledging, that their right Shoulder and Arm are thereby strengthned. Hippocrates.
Saxe-Lawenburg, a City and Dukedom of the Lower-Saxony upon the River Elbe. In the Year 1423, the Emperor Sigismond deposed the Dukes of Saxe-Lawenburg from the Electoral Dignity, for Failure of demanding their Investiture of him in due time, and made Frederick the Warlike, Duke and Elector of Saxony, who was of the ancient Family of Wittekindus the Great, and Father of Frederick the Peaceful, who had two Sons, Ernestus and Albertus the Couragious, from whom the present Electors of Saxony derive their Pedigre. They who would know more of the Antiquities of Saxony, may consult Meibomii ad Historiam Saxoniae inferioris Introductio. The Duke of this name keeps his Residence in the Castle of Lawenburg, and has another called Ertemberg on the other side the Elbe, and both form a very important Passage.
* Saxenhausen, a Town of the County of Waldeck, as also part of the City of Frankfort on the Main, which lying on the other side of the River, is joyn'd to it by a Bridge. Here is Bartholomew Church consecrated to our Saviour by Pepin King of France, and splendidly endowed by his Son Charlemagne, but since the Reign of the Emperor Lewis IV. its Revenues are diminished, because the College holds rather of the Pope than the Emperor and Empire. Limn. Enac.
* Saxmundham, a Market Town of Plumsgate Hundred in the East parts of Suffolk.
Saxo Grammaticus, the Famous Author of the Danish History, was Provost of the Church of Roschild, and flourished in the XII Century. His History comprised in six Books, especially at the beginning contains many things that seem Fabulous, but the whole is very elegantly writ, and in a Stile which far transcends the Rudeness of the Age in which he lived. Erasmus gives him this Elogy, Dania nobis dedit Saxonem Grammaticum, qui suae Gentis Historiam splendidè, magnificeque contexuit, &c. Vossius de Histor. lat. lib. 2. c. 55.
Saxons, the Inhabitants of Saxony, who in former times were great Pirates, and sacrificed the Prisoners they took to their Gods. They made so great a Difference between those that were Free Born, and such as were Slaves; and between those who were Noble, and others that were of the common People, that they made it Capital for any to marry out of their Rank and Condition. As to their Religion they were Idolaters, and dedicated to their Gods Groves of the tallest Trees and thick Forrests, and there worshipped them without building them any Temples, or representing them by any Figures or Images. They were extreamly addicted to Divinations, not only Superstitiously observing the Flight and Chattering of Birds, but also the Neighing of Horses; whence they took Conjectures concerning the Event of their most Important Affairs. They were of old very Strong and Lusty, and are so still, by reason of the great quantity of Meat they are used to eat, as being accustomed to it from their very Infancy; for the Mothers feed their Children with Flesh Meat, which they chew for them, and not with Milk or other kind of Pottage. They are very much inclin'd to Drunkenness, and were converted to the Faith in the Reign of Charlemagne, and in the last Century embraced the Doctrin of Luther. * Some derive the Original of the Saxons from the Saci a People of Asia: And others say they were so called from the word Saxum, as Barbarous and Hard-hearted: But Hoffman rejects both these as Fabulous, saying, it is unreasonable to think that a German People should assume a Latin name. Wittichindus Corbeiensis, lib. 1. Annal. says, They had their name from a great Knife or Dagger called Sahs, which they carried under their Garments when they came to Treat with the Thuringians, with whom they had been long in War; it being agreed that both of them should come without Arms: And taking their Opportunity, they cut off the Thuringians in that same manner as their Successors cut off the Brittains here in England; and hence Gotfr. Viterb. Chron. part. says,

Pax ubi Congeritur sub fraude Macedo veretur,

Ne male frustretur si totus inermis habetur.

Unde breves Gladios clam tulit arte secus,

Ipse brevis Gladius apud illos Saxo vocatur,

His quoque cultellis vita redempta fuit.

Reineccius thinks that the name comes from Sache Judges, because of the Equity of their Laws. Munster.
Saxony, a large Country in Germany, in Latin, Saxonia, and by the Germans called Sachsen, which is either considered as an Electorate, or as a far larger Country, which contains two Circles of the German Empire, called the Upper and the Lower Circles of Saxony: The Lower Saxony contains the Dukedoms of Brunswick, Luneburg, Magdeburg, Bremen, Mechlenburg, Holstein and Lawenburg; the Principalities of Ferden and Halberstat, and the Bishoprick of Hildesheim: The upper Circle of [Page] Saxony contains the Marquisate of Brandenburg, Pomerania, Thuringia, Misnia, the Dutchy of Saxony, properly so called, and the Principality of Anhalt. The Electorate of Saxony is a Province of Germany, which is bounded on the East by Lusatia, on the North by the Marquisate of Brandenburg, on the West by the Principality of Anhalt, and on the South by Misnia. The capital City is Wittemberg. The Duke of Saxony has the sixth place amongst the Electors, and besides this Dutchy, he is Sovereign of Misnia, of a great part of Thuringia and Lusatia, and of part of the County of Mansfeldt, &c. Saxony of old, besides the two Circles already mentioned, contained Westphalia, and several other Territories. The ancient Saxons were a very Warlike People, that made themselves Formidable to their Neighbours: After they were become very Powerful in Germany, part of them transported themselves into Great Britain where they establish'd their Heptarchy. * Being called by Vortigern to assist him against the Scots and Picts, and had Kent assigned them in 449, turning their Arms afterwards against the Britains, they were defeated by Aurelius Ambrosius in 456. but Osca and Otha Hengists Sons did afterwards conquer him, and he died in 488. They were defeated again afterwards in the Reign of Utes Pendragon a German Bishop, singing Alleluja during the Engagement; but Cretitius the Saxon, with his Son Henry, coming to their Assistance, about 518 he established the Kingdom of the West-Saxons, and about 580 many of them being converted by Augustin and Melitus, they became one Nation with the Britains. In the sixth Century the Saxons of Germany began to make frequent Incursions into the French Dominions; Charlemagne had War with them for thirty Years, and had always the Goodness to pardon them when subdued; who seeing they were not able to make Head against him, submitted themselves to be Baptized; but this being only a feigned Devotion, as soon as they found themselves in ease, they massacred their Priests, and all the French men that were in their Country. Wittekindus their chief Commander all along gave great Proofs of his Courage, but notwithstanding that, they were always beaten during the Life of Charlemagne, though soon after they shook off the French Yoke. This Wittekindus the last King of the Saxons, being conquered by Charlemagne, was made the first Duke of Saxony upon his embracing of the Christian Faith; and the Dukedom is still in the same Family, though there was an Interruption of two hundred Years, beginning in the Year 1180, and ending in the Year 1423. To this Illustrious House Germany in a great degree owes the Reformation, which if it had not been for John Frederick the thirtieth Duke, had been stifled in its Birth. The present Elector is the 38th Duke from Wittekindus, and the thirteenth since the restoring of the Line, and is the most ancient Prince in the Electoral College. He is by Birth-right Great Marshal of the Empire.
The Genealogy of the Family of Saxony. * Albert III. Elector of Saxony of the Family of Anhalt, dying without Issue by a sudden Death An. 1422. Frederick the Warlike, Son to Frederick the Stout, Marquis of Misnia and Landgrave of Thuringia, which Frederick, before he obtained the Electorate in 1409, Founded the University of Leipsick, had cruel Wars in Franconia against the Stellates, in Prussia against the Polanders, in Thuringia against the Counts of Schwartzeburg, Heldrung, Hohenstein, and against the Elector of Brandenburg, and the Bohemian Hussites, by whom he was defeated in a bloody Battle in 1426, and died in 1428. His Wife was Catharine Daughter to the Duke of Brunswick, by whom he had Frederick the Good-natur'd his Successor, two Daughters married into the Families of Brandenburg and Hesse. And William, who having Thuringia for his share, made War at first with his Brother, to whom he was at last reconciled: He refused the Crown of Bohemia, married the Emperor Albert the III's Daughter, but having no Issue Male, adopted two of his Brother Frederick's Sons, and died in 1482. Frederick II. succeeded his Father, and suffered much from the Hussites, he declined War with the Archbishop of Magdeburg; he married Margaret of Austria, and died Sept. 7. 1464. leaving four Daughters and two Sons. Amalia was married to the Duke of Bavaria: Anna married to the Elector of Brandenburg. Hedewig Abbess of Quedlinburg, who fell out with the Townsmen, but quell'd them with the help of her Brother Albert: Margaret made Abbess of Senselitz. Ernest who succeeded his Father, and was Author of the Ernestine Line, and Albert who was Author of the Albertine Line.
The Ernestine Line. Ernest abovementioned succeeded his Father in the Electorate, being very Prudent and Happy at composing Differences amongst neighbouring Princes, he purchased the Dutchy of Saga in Silefia, married Elizabeth of Bavaria and died in 1484. His Daughter Christina was married to John King of Sweden and Denmark in 1478. Frederick III. born in 1463. succeeded his Father, and was called the Wife, he built the Castle of Witteberg, and founded an University there in 1501, he reconciled Philip Elector Palatine to the Emperor Maximilian, he pacified the People of Erford tumultuating against the Senate; he protected Luther in carrying on the Reformation, and kept him in the Castle of Wartburg after the Diet at Worms in 1521, he refused the Empire offered him after the Death of Maximilian I. and in 1525, during the tumultuous Insurrection of the Boors, this Pious and Chaste Prince never having been married, died of the Stone May 5. 1525. aged 63. His Brother Albert was Archbishop of Mentz, and died Young. Ernest, another of his Brethren, was chosen Archbishop of Magdeburg, Administrator of Halberstadt, and died in 1513. Margaret his Sister was married to the Duke of Cell. His Brother John succeeded, defeated the Boors near Frankenhusen, having taken their General Thomas Muntz [...]r. In 1529 he protested Solemnly with other Princes against Popery, whence came the name of Protestants. In 1530 he offered the Protestant or Augsburg Confession to the Emperor Charles V. at the Diet of Augsburg; and ordered the Defence of it to be Printed: He was Author of the Smalcaldian League, and died Aug. 13. 1532. His first Wife was Sophia Daughter to the Duke of Mecklenburg; and his second Margaret Daughter to the Prince of Anhalt: His Children were John Frederick his Successor, Mary married to the Duke of Pomerland, Margaret, and John Ernest, who died without Issue. John Frederick succeeded his Father, and fell into a War with, and took Henry Duke of Brunswick in 1545. and afterwards with the Emperor Charles V. but was defeated and taken in Lochan Forrest not far from Milberg, April 24. 1546. deprived of his Electoral Dignity, kept Prisoner till 1552, and died in 1554. His Wife was Sibilla Daughter to the Duke of Cleve, by whom he had John Frederick Duke of Saxony, who Founded the University of Jena at his Father's command, An. 1548. He was imprisoned by the Emperor's order, for protecting Grumbachius, and his Castle of Grimmenstein was raz'd, he died May 9. 1595. the twentieth Year of his Imprisonment. His Wife was Elizabeth of the Palatinate, by whom he had Casimir, John and two others, who all died without Children. So that his Brother John William succeeded, and married Dorothy Susanna Daughter to Frederick III. Elector Palatine, and died in 1573. His Son Frederick William I. succeeded, was Administrator of the Electorate of Saxony, and died July 7. 1602. He had two Wives, the first Sophia Daughter to the Duke of Wirtemberg, the second Anna Daughter to the Duke of Neuburg; he had seven Children, of whom there is nothing remarkable. John II. second Son to Frederick William I. succeeded to the Principality of Winheim, married Dorothy Daughter to the Prince of Anhalt, and was Author of the Line of Winheim. His Children, of whom there is any thing remarkable, were John Ernest, an Excellent, Prudent and Warlike Prince, who signaliz'd himself on many occasions; he died in Hungary, Decemb. 4. 1626. His third Son Frederick VII. died at a Battle in Brabant, assisting the Duke of Brunswick and Count Mansfield against the Count of Cordua in 1622. His ninth Son Ernest III. was the Founder of the Line of Gotha His eleventh, Bernard, fill'd the World with his Fame, leaving behind a rare Example of a Prudent and Valiant General. The Victory of Lutzen after the King of Sweden's Death, was chiefly owing to his Valour. In 1632 he took Bamberg, Cronac and Hochsted, was created Duke of Franconia, raised the Siege of Mentz, took Brisac in 1638, and died at Neuburg on the Rhine, July 8. 1639. His Corps were kept at Brisac till 1655, and then Magnificently Entomb'd in the Sepulchre of his Ancestors.
The Line of Winheim. William II. fifth Son of John II. was the Propagator of this Branch, a Prince Famous in Peace and War, he succeeded his elder Brother John Ernest, and married Eleonor Dorothy Daughter to John George Prince of Anhalt; he died May 20. 1642. John Ernest V. his second Son succe [...]ded, but of the rest of his Children there is nothing remarkable. John married Christina Daughter to the Duke of Holstein Sunderburg, and died May 25. 1683. His Children are Anna Abbess of Quedlinburg in 1685. Willhelmina Christina married to the Count of Schuartsburg in 1684. Eleonora married to the Prince of Mersburg: And William Ernest the present Duke of Saxe-Winhelm, married An. 1683 to Charlot Daughter to the Duke of Saxe-Jena.
The Branch of Sax-Gotha. Ernest III. Son to John II. was the Founder of this Family, and says Schouart carried the Prize from all Princes that ever lived, for Probity, Religion, Prudence, Policy, Industry and good Husbandry, so that the Divine Promise was fulfilled in him, Seek first the Kingdom of God, and the Righteousness thereof, and all other things shall be added. He was at the Battle of Lutzen, An. 1641. He received, the Principality of Gotha, An. 1660. He acquired great part of the County of Henneberg, and in 1672 obtained by right of Inheritance Altenburg: He repaired the Castle of Gotha, anciently called Grimmenstein, and by him named Fridenstein. He was the Author of the Winheim Bible, and surrendred his Pious Soul March 26. 1675. His Wife was Elizabeth Sophia Daughter to the Duke of Sax-Altenburg, [Page] by whom he had eighteen Children, the most noted of whom are Elizabeth Dorothy married in 1666 to the Prince of Hesse Darmstad; several other Children dead without Issue. And Frederick IX. born July 15. 1646. the present Duke of Sax-Gotha, who married first in 1669 with Magdalen Daughter to Augustus Duke of Saxony and Administrator of Magdeburg, and afterwards to Christina Widow to the Marquis of Brandenburg Anspach, by which Marriage he has a Numerous Issue. Albert his Brother was married to Elizabeth the Duke of Brunswick's Widow. Bernard another of them married Mary Daughter to George Prince of Darmstad first, and then Elizabeth Widow to the Duke of Mecklenburg, by whom he has a numerous Offspring. Henry another Brother married Mary a Daughter of H [...]sse Darmstad. Christianus married first Christina of Sax-Mersberg, and then Sophia of Hesse d'Armstad. Ernest married Sophia a Daughter of Prince Waldeck, and John Ernest married a Daughter of Sax-Mersberg.
The Albertine Line. Albert Son of Frederick II. Elector of Saxony, as before mentioned, was the Author of this Line, he was born July 27. 1443, and for his Tallness called Roland. In 1468 he assisted George King of Bohemia against Matthias King of Hungary. In 1471 he went to receive the Crown of Bohemia which was offered to him, where his Life was endangered, but he escaped. In 1475 he undertook a Pilgrimage into the Holy Land. An. 1491. he was made Knight of the Golden Fleece: He reduced the Netherlands to the Obedience of the Emperor Manimilian I. and was put in hopes of the Reversion of the Dutchy of Juliers and Montz. In 1459. he married Sidonia Daughter to the King of Bohemia, and died at the Siege of Groningen in 1500, aged 57. He had eight Children, Catharine married July 24. 1468. to Sigismund Arch-Duke of Austria, and after his Death to Erick Duke of Brunswick. George the Bearded, Aug. 27. 1471. succeeded his Father, married Barbara Daughter to Casimir King of Poland, by whom he had two Daughters, one married to the Elector of Brandenburg, and another to the Landgrave of Hesse: He died April 17. 1539. Henry the Pious, third Son to Albert, was chosen Master of the Tentonick Order, and succeeded his Brother George, turn'd Protestant, joyn'd in the Smalcaldian League, and died An. 1541, leaving by his Wife, Daughter to the Duke of Mechlenburg, Maurice his Successor, who served the Emperor in Hungary against the Turks, and in the Netherlands against the French: He waged War afterwards with Frederick his Kinsman, was made Elector in 1548, Leagu'd with the French and other Princes of Germany in 1551, march'd against the Imperialists, entred into the Treaty of Passaw in 1552, and fell in the Battle of Siverhus in the Dutchy of Lunenburg: He Founded several great Schools, and his only Daughter was married to W. Prince of Orange in 1561. He was succeeded by Augustus his Brother, who renewed the Amity with the Families of Brandenburg and Hesse. His Authority was so great, that Neighbouring Princes chose him to decide their Controversies. He publish'd a Formula of Concord in 1580, and died Feb. 11. 1586. His Wives were Anne Daughter to Christian III. of Denmark, and Agnes a Daughter of Anhait; by the first Marriage he had fifteen Children, three of his Daughters being married to the Families of Brandenburg, Saxony and Brunswick. He was succeeded by Christian I. his Son, who married Sophia the Elector of Brandenburg's Daughter, and died Nov. 3. 1560. His Son Christian II. succeeded. In 1610 he obtained from the Emperor Rodulphus the Investiture of the Dutchies of Cleve, Juliers and Monts; but the following Year he died of a Surfe [...]t by a draught of cold Beer, after he had overheated himself at a Tournament, leaving no Children by his Wife, Daughter to Frederick II. King of Denmark; and was succeeded by John George II. his Brother, who having travelled under a Counterfeit Name, was in 1612 made Vicar of the Empire, celebrated the Jubilee of the Reformation begun by Luther in 1617, of the Augustan Confession in 1630, and of the Peace from the Religious War in 1655, in Memory whereof he stamp'd a Medal: He held his Mother in great Honour: Elected Matthias, and Ferdinand II, III and IV. Kings of the Romans; refused the Crown of Bohemia; entred into a League with the King of Sweden against the Emperor, with whom he made Peace again in 1634. After which he found the Weight of the Swedish Arms till the General Peace in 1648. He died at last in 1656, aged 72. His first Wife was Sibylla Daughter to the Duke of Wirtemberg, and his second Magdalen Sibylla Daughter to the Elector of Brandenburg: He had three Daughters married to the Prince of Hesse d' Armstadt, Duke of Holstein, and the Prince of Denmark. His Son Augustus was Administrator of Magdeburg, Christian Administrator of Mersburg and Maurice Administrator of Naumburg; and he was succeeded by John George II. who was always Faithful to God and the Empire, of which he was Vicar after Ferdinand III's Death, and was at the Election of the King of the Romans in 1617. He entred into a Covenant of Confraternity or Mutual Succession with Julius Franciscus the Duke of Lower-Saxony; he married Magdalen of Brandenburg in 1638, and died at Friburg, August 22. 1680. and was succeeded by John George III. who governed with great Frugality and Moderation, and gave many Proofs of his Zeal for the Publick Good of the Empire, as going in Person to assist at the Relieving Vienna besieged by the Turks in 1683, which was happily effected; and passing the Rhine with great Resolution and Valour in sight of the French, whom he forced to retire with considerable Disadvantage, which was look'd upon as an Earnest of greater things: But whilst he was thus taken up against the Common Enemy of Europe, he was snatch'd away by Death, to the great Regret of the Confederates against France, September 1691. His Lady was Anna Sophia Daughter to Frederick IV. of Denmark, whom he married in 1666, and by her had John George II. the present Elector, born Octob. 17. 1668, and Frederick Augustus born May 12. 1670. This Family of Saxony hath also Pretensions to the Dutchy of Juliers, Cleve, Monts and Sax-Lawenburg. Schowart Observat. Histor. Geneal.
Saxony (Hercules de) a Famous Physician born at Padua; the Emperor Maximilian sent for him into Germany, to take his Advice concerning a dangerous Sickness into which he was fallen, and being recovered by his means, made him a Knight, and sent him back again into his Country very liberally rewarded. He died in 1607, being 57 Years of Age. He hath left behind him several Writings, and amongst the rest De Phaenigmis, & de usu Theriacoe in Febribus Pestilentibus. De Peste, de Pulsibus; besides many other which Petrus Uffenbachius his Disciple has inserted in his Pantheum, sive Templun Medicinae Practicae. Tomasin. Illustr. vir. Elog.

Scaeva Memor, a Latin Poet, who lived in the time of the Emperor Tacitus and Domitian; he was a Writer of Tragedies, and had a Brother called Turnus that composed Satyrs. Scaliger supposeth that this Memor was the Author of a Tragedy entitled Octavia, which is commonly attributed to Seneca.
SCagen, Promontorium Scagense; the most Northern Cape of Jutland in the Kingdom of Denmark in Fifty eight Degrees of Latitude, over against Gottenburg in Sweden. There is a Village near this Promontory which the Inhabitants call Scaun.
Scala, a City of the Kingdom of Naples, in the hither Principato, is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Amalfi, but the Bishoprick is united to that of Ravello, from which it is but one Mile distant, and two from Amalfi. It is but a very small City, having not above 150 Houses, and stands at the foot of Mount Cama.
* Scala Marmorea, a Port of Bithynia in the lesser Asia, formerly called Amycli or Pafni; it lyes in the Straights of Constantinople, North of Chalcedon, and is now called Lamia.
Scaliger (Julius Caesar) a most Famous Critick, Poet, Physician and Philosopher, who was the Wonder of the last Century. He was born in Italy, brought up in Germany, and afterwards lived in France till his Death. It is said that he was born in the Castle of Ripa in the Territory of Verena in 1484, and according to his own Testimony, was descended from the Princes de la Scala, who were Lords of Verona and of divers other places in Italy. Hieronymus Cardanus was his irreconcilable Adversary, because he had writ against his Book de Subtilitate: Another of his Adversaries was Gaspar Scioppius, against whom Joseph Scaliger writ. He died at Agen in Guienne in 1558, leaving two Sons behind him, Sylvius Medicus and Justus Joseph: We have these following of his Writings, De Arte Poetica, His Letters, Orations and Poems; divers Commentaries upon Aristotle and Theophrastus: Several Treaties of Physick: De Causis Linguae Latinae, Testimonia de Gente Scaligera, Exercitatienum Exoticarum, Lib. XV.
Scali [...]er (Justus Josephus) the Son of Julius Caesar Scaliger, was born at Agen the fourth of August 1540. He began his first Studies at Bourdeaux, and having continued them for some time after, under the Instruction and Conduct of his Father, he came to Paris, and followed his Studies in that University: He learn'd the Greek Tongue under Adrianus Turnebus, and perfected himself in the Hebrew by his own Study. But above all, he excell'd in Critical Learning. The Curators of the University of Leyden invited him to be a Honorary Professor in their University, where he lived sixteen Years, and died January 21. 1609. He hath writ Notes upon Seneca, Varro and Ausonius, and Corrections upon Eusebius, Valerius Flaccus, Pompeyus Festus, &c. Poems, Thesauras Temporum, Emendatio Temporum, and several other Works.
* Scaline, an Island which belongs to Pembrookshire in Wales, and is seated on the South-West Coast North of Stockholm Island.
* Scalona, or Ascalon, a City in the Holy-Land upon the Mediterranean eighteen Miles South of Gaza. It was one of the Royal Cities of the Philistins, and a Bishops See under the Patriarch of Jerusalem, but now a poor Village. Leunclavius.
* Scamachi, Sumachi, Samachi, Cyropolis, the Metropolis of Media seated in a Vally, and not visible till one be within Cannon-shot of it. It was formerly a place of Strength, but dismantled by the Persians, lest the Turks should seize and make advantage of it. The Streets are narrow, the Buildings low and very mean, being made up with Planks and Twigs dawb'd over with Clav; yet it hath a rich Market for Silks, Cottons, Furs, Tapestry, and Cloth of Gold and Silver; they Trade with the Russians for Tin, Lead, Copper and Furs. In 1578 it was taken by Amurath III. Emperor of the Turks; and that same Year the [Page] Persians recovered it, having defeated the Turks in a pitch'd Battle, and then burn'd it: Being rebuilt it was destroy'd by an Earthquake which lasted three Months in 1667, but it was rebuilt again in 1670. Hackluit. Ducket.
Scamandro, Scamander, a little River of Mysia in the lesser Asia, mentioned by Homer and other Poets, it riseth from Mount Ida, and falls into the Aegean Sea, or the Archipelago near Cape Janisary, at the very entrance of the Hellespont. Herodotus reports that Xerxes his Army drank it up. Strabo, Ptol. Ferrarius, Lex Geograph. See Cimon.
Scanderbeg, which in the Turkish Language signifies Lord Alexander, was the name the Turks gave to George Castriot King of Albania; his Fathers name was John, who being reduced to Extremity by Amurath II. was forced to put five of his Sons into his hands, of whom this Scanderbeg was the youngest; he had the Happiness to please the Tyrant, who by a slow Poison killed his Brothers, but spared him, being charm'd with his good looks: And finding him to be endowed with very extraordinary Qualities, caused him to be circumcised by Force, and let him want nothing that might train him up, and make him fit for the War. His care herein had better Success than he did desire, for having given several Instances of his Courage in Amurath's Service, who was the Usurper of his Estates, he thought it was high time to think of making use of his Valour for himself against the Tyrant. In this design he so dexterously deceived the Governor of Croya, the chief City of Albany, that he made himself Master of that and divers other places; and in 1343 took Possession of his Hereditary Dominion, to the great Joy of all his Subjects, and upon his being admitted to the Crown declared himself a Christian. He forced the Turk to raise the Siege of Croya, and cut to pieces the Forces that were sent against him. Amurath himself having laid a second Siege to this place, died before the Walls of it, without being able to take it, though he had extreamly desired it, to be revenged on Scanderbeg. Under Mahomet II. he had no less than seven or eight Armies to contest with, but the Victory was still on his side. It is reported of him, that though he had killed above 2000 Turks with his own Hand, yet was he never Wounded. Mahomet, compell'd by his Valour and Success, made Peace with him. But in the mean time that Scanderbeg took a Journy to the Kingdom of Naples, at the intreaty of Pope Pius II. and King Ferdinand of Arragon, the Turks seeing the Truce expired, laid Siege again to Croya, but to no purpose, for Scanderbeg was soon with them, and forced them to raise the Siege twice. This was the Christian Alexander, who though he did not extend his Conquests so far as the Macedonian Alexander did, yet deserved never a whit less Glory, if we consider the Greatness and Importance of his Acts. He died at Lissa, a City belonging to the Venetians, January 27. 1467. being 63 Years of Age. Marin. Barlett. Paul Jove.
Scanderon, an old ruined Castle about four or five Miles from Tyre towards the South, which takes its name from Alexander the Great, who caused it to be built at the time he was besieging Tyre, as a Retreat or place of Abode for himself during the Siege. Pompey destroyed this Castle when he conquered Phoenicia, but it was rebuilt by Baldwin I. King of Jerusalem, whilst he laid Siege to the foresaid City; and after that time it continued a sure retreat for the Christians, as long as they were in Possession of the Holy Land. This Fort stands so near the Sea that the Flood in a high Tide comes into it.
Scandia, or Scandinavia, a large Peninsula or almost Island, which according to some was a part of old Germany, and contains the Kingdoms of Norway and Sweden, and part of Denmark. Some Geographers give the name of Scandia only to the South part of this Peninsula, where are the Provinces of Scania, (Schonen) Blekingia and Hallandia. Aristotle says that it was separated from the Continent of Germany by a vast Inundation of the Ocean, which turned all the rising Grounds that appear now in the Baltick into Islands; whereupon the Cimbrians being forced to seek new Habitations, wandered over a great part of Germany, and were at last entirely defeated by Marius in the passes of the Alps. S [...]rabo Horn. Introduc. ad Antiq. Geog.
Scania, Schonen, a Province of South Gothland in the Kingdom of Sweden, the capital City whereof is Lunden an Archbishops See. The name of Scania is also given to all South Gothland, because in former times it comprehended the Provinces of Bleking and Halland. This Country enjoys a very serene Air, and abounds with Mines of Silver, Copper and Lead.
* Scarborough, a Market, Sea-Port and Borough Town of Pickering Hundred in the North Riding of Yorkshire. It is a place so strong by nature, that one would think it Impregnable, being seated on a steep Rock with craggy Cliffs about it, and wash'd on all sides with the Sea, but Westward, where the way into it is narrow and fenced with a strong Wall. On the top of the Rock is a fine spot of Ground containing above sixty Acres, with a fresh Water Spring issuing out of the Rock, on which formerly was a stately Tower which served as a Landmark for Ships, but ruined in the Civil Wars. At this time it is fortified with a Castle and Garrison. The Town is not large, but is well built and as well inhabited; and as it has a commodious Key, so it enjoys a pretty good Trade. Several Vessels belonging to it being imployed for Fishing of Herrings in their proper Season, whereof this Sea-coast affords great Plenty. This place is also noted for its Famous Spaw which is much resorted unto; but of late in a more particular manner for giving the Title of Earl to the Right Honorable Richard Luml [...]y created Earl of Scarborough by his present Majesty King William III. Between the Coasts of Scarborough and Whitby to the North, lyes the Bay of Robin Hood the Famous Robber in the Reign of King Richard I. Scarborough is a Corporation represented by two Burgesses in the House of Commons. Scarborough Castle was built by William le Gross Earl of Albemarle and Holderness, who reigned like a King in those parts, until he was reduced by Henry II. In 1557. one Thomas Stafford an English Man, with some others who had fled into France in Queen Mary's Reign, assisted with Ships and Mony by that Crown, surpriz'd this Castle, publish'd a Manifesto against the Queen, declaring that she forfeited her Right by bringing in the Spaniards; and called himself Protector of the Kingdom: But the Earl of Westmorland retook the Castle in two days time. So that Stafford and one Shernese a French Gentleman were Beheaded that same Year. The Hollanders are obliged annually to demand leave of the Governor of this Castle to Fish for Hettings on these Coasts.
Scardona, a City of Dalmatia, with a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Spalatro. This place is by the Sclavonians called Skardin; it is situate upon the River Kerka, in Latin Titius, which compasseth a great part of it, so as to make it a kind of Peninsula; it is about seven Miles from the Adriatick Sea. It was formerly a Famous City, and is yet considerable. In the Year 1683 the Morlacks of Croatia took it from the Turks, and General Valier put a good Garrison into it for the Venetians, after that he had put the place into a condition of being a Bulwark against the Incursions of the Infidels. It is 35 L. East of Zana, and nine North of Sabenico.
* Scarpanto. The greatest of that Knot of twelve Islands called by the ancient Geographers the Sporades, it being 200 Stadia's in Circuit, and giving the name of the Carpatian Sea to that part of the Mediterranean that washeth it. By reason of its great highth it is seen at a vast distance. It lyes about fifty Italian Miles from Rhodes to the West, as Pliny saith. It had four Towns of old, Carpathos and Posidium, the names of the other two are perished with them. It lyes from the nearest Shoar of Asia fourteen German Miles to the South. Randal p. 29. saith it lyes midway between Candia and Rhodes, is 80 Miles in Circumference, has no secure Harbour for Gallies, but for Ships there is a good Port to the East, where the Town stands on an high Hill, having also a ruin'd Castle: The Mountains are most of them nothing but Piles of natural Marble, which make a glorious show when the Sun shines upon them: Not one quarter of the Island is inhabited, it having not above 3000 Souls, and they miserably Impoverished by the Pyrates that haunt it. Pliny, Randal.
Scarpe, Scarpa, a River of the Spanish Netherlands, that riseth in Artois three Leagues above Arras, and passing by it and Doway, it divides Flanders from Hainault; and being increased by the addition of several other Rivulets, falls into the Schelde near unto Mortague, two Leagues above Tournay.
* Scarren, Lat. Scarra, a City of Westrogothia in Sweden, and a Bishops See, Suffragan of Upsal, formerly the Royal Seat of the Kings of Gothland, but is now on the declension. It is ten Miles South from the Lake of Veuner, and twenty North of Falcop.
Scarron, a noted French Writer, who excell'd in that kind of Writing which they call Burlesque or Drollery. He was of the ancient Family of the Scarrons of Paris, and being seized with a Palsie, lost the use of his Limbs, in which condition he lived many Years. The Character he gives of himself is this,

Ille ego sum vates rabido data Praeda dolori,

Qui supero Sanos Lusibus atque focis.
He died October 14. 1660. Towards the end of his Life he married Frances d' Aubigni, who at present is the Famous Maintenon the French King's Mistress.
* Scarsdale, a Division or part of Derbyshire, so called from the Saxon Scaire, a craggy Rock and Dale or Vally, Scarsdale being properly but a Vally amongst Rocks, and yet it is dignified with the Title of an Earldom in the Person of the Right Honorable Robert Leak the present Earl of Scarsdale, derived to him from his Grandfather Francis Leak Lord Deyncourt of Sutton, created Earl of Scarsdale by King Charles I. An. 1645. The chief place of Scarsdale is Chesterfield, of which in its proper place.
Scarzino, a Captain of the Banditi of Milan, who being resolved to drive the Torregians from that City, and to that end coming before it with a considerable number of his Banditi and other Soldiers, was forced to retire without doing any thing, after having lost several of his Men before the City. Bossius.
Scatono, a little Town in Tuscany, Famous for a sort of Stones which no Fire can hurt or alter. It lyes near a Lake, wherein there is a floating Island, which of old was noted for its good Wine. Plan. lib. 2. & lib. 32. c. 22.
Scaurus (M. Aemilius) a Roman Consul, who though he was born of an Illustrious Family, yet was reduced by Poverty [Page] to sell Coals: but having recruited himself by his Industry some time after, he began to appear at the Barr; and going to the Wars of Spain, got a Command, and not long after by his Merit obtained the Highest Places in the Commonwealth, and was Consul more than once. He conquered the Ligurians, and Triumphed over them; and being Censor he built the Aemilian Bridge, and paved the Way which was from him called Via Aemiliana. He writ the History of his own Life, and several other Pieces, mentioned with great esteem by antient Writers. He left a Son of his own Name, who when he was Aedilis, built a most magnificent Theatre, capable of holding 80000 Persons. It contained 360 marble Pillars: The first Story of this Theatre was all of Marble, the midst was of Glass, and the highest was of Pillars, which supported a gilded Roof: The Pillars that were below were 38 Foot high, and in the Intervals were no less than 3000 Brass Statues. All the Furniture of this Theatre and the Attire of the Comedians, was of Cloth of Gold; besides a vast number of curious Pictures. Plin l. 36. c. 15.
Scaurus (Aurelius) a Roman Consul, who being sent against the Cymbrians after the Defeat of Silanus in 646, was overcome and taken Prisoner by them; and going about to dissuade them from attempting to invade Italy, by assuring them that the Romans were not to be overcome, Bolus their King, a Young-man, was so offended at it, that he caused him immediately to be put to Death. Patere. l 2. Tit. Liv. l. 67.
* Sceaful, a Hill in the Isle of Man, which yields one of the finest Prospects in the World; for on a clear Day one may see from the top of it three Kingdoms, viz. England, Ireland, and Scotland; and when Man was a Kingdom there were four Kingdoms in view.
Scene, Scena, is a Word derived from the Greek [...], which in its proper Sense signifies a Bower made of the Branches of Trees in form of a Tent; and because the first Plays were represented in such Bowers, the Name came to be attributed to all Places where Comedies or Tragedies were acted. In process of time, this Word was made use of by the Latins to signifie every part of an Act wherein there was some change of the Theatre and Actors: But the Greeks did not use it in this Sense; for though we find this Word In Aristophanes his Comedies, yet that is only an Addition of the Interpreter. Tragedies and Comedies have always five Acts; but the number of Scenes is not limited, as depending on the OEconomy of the Play. An Act ought to be at least of three Scenes, neither ought it to be extended beyond the number of seven or eight.
Scenitae, a People of the Stony Arabia, so called because they dwelt in Tents covered with Goat-skins. Their Country lies near the River Euphrates, and is so great an Enemy to Swine, that it kills them as soon as they come there. Salmasius upon Solin, cap. 33.
Scepeaux de Vieilleville (Francis) Earl of Duretal, Knight of the Order of the Holy Ghost, and Marshal of France, was one of the great and famous Men of his time, having been very successful in the Service of his Prince and Country both by Sea and Land. As a Reward of his many Services, the King made him Mareshal of France in 1562. He died of Poison in his Castle of Duretal in Anjou the 30th of November 1571, having gain'd great Reputation as by his warlike Atchievements, so by five Ambassages to Germany, England and Switzerland. Mezerai Histor. of France.
Scaeva, was a Centurion in the Army of Julius Caesar, who having given instances of his Valour on many Occasions, exhibited an extraordinary proof of it, in defence of the Fort of Dyrrachium a Town of Macedonia, where he received on his Buckler 237 Arrows. Caesar having seen his Buckler thus pierced, bestowed upon him 2000 Crowns, and from the eighth Centurion, advanced him to be the first.
Scaevola. See Mutius.
Schaca, a Goddess of the Babylonians, who was the same as Ops or Terra amongst the Romans. Her Festival was celebrated five days together, during which the Servants were Masters, and the Masters obeyed. Ctesias lib. 2. Pers.
Schach, or Schah, or as we pronounce it Shah, in the Persian Tongue signifies a King or Lord; and the Word Padschah signifies the same, only the first is put before the Proper-Name as Schach Abas, the other after it, as Hassan Padschach. Schich Aidar Prince of Ardebil changed the Name Schich which signifies a Prophet, into that of Schach, a King: and his Son Ishmael, who began his Reign about 1500, added thereto the Title of Sophy, calling himself Schach Ishmael Sophy. Olearius's Persian Travels.
Schach Abas, King of Persia, who in 1587 succeeded his two Brothers Emir Hemse and Ishmael III. who reigned but eight Months each. He was no sooner come to the Throne, but he endeavoured to regain those great Provinces which the Turks and Tartars had taken from the Persians. He entered Corazan, and vanquish'd the Prince of the Ʋsbek Tartars, whom he caused to be beheaded. Afterwards he went to Ispahan, which he made the Capital of his Dominions, and adorned it with many magnificent Buildings. Neither was he less successful against the Turks, from whom he took the City of Tabris or Tauris, in the Province of Adirbeitzan; and afterwards entring the Province Kilan, he reduced the Inhabitants thereof, who had revolted under the Reign of Schach Tamas. He gained several Battels against the Turks, and retook the City of Ormus from the Portuguese by the help of the English, who block'd it up by Sea whilst he besieged it by Land. Death put a stop to his Victories in 1629, after having reigned about 44 Years. He shewed his Wit by the Order he gave a little before he died, that they should conceal his Death till the Succession should be assured to his Grandchild Schach Sefi▪ and accordingly they exposed his Body every day in the great Hall, where he was used to do Justice to his Subjects, in a Chair with his Eyes open; by which means his Death was hid above 6 Weeks. Olearius's Travels into Persia.
Schach Sefi, King of Persia, succeeded his Grandfather Schach Abas in 1629. It is said of him, That he came into the World with both his hands full of Blood, as a Presage of his Cruelty. He was no sooner got into the Throne, but he put out the Eyes of his only Brother, and kill'd his Uncles and their Children, his chief Minister of State, his Chancellor, his High Steward, and his Mother. He gained several Victories over his Enemies, more by the Courage and Conduct of his Generals, and his good Fortune, than by any Prudence or Valour of his own. He died in 1642, after 12 Years Tyranny; and his Son Schah Abas being but 13 Years of Age succeeded him. Olearius.
Schaffhausen, Probatopolis, Schafusia, a City of Switzerland upon the Rhine, 4 Miles beneath Constance to the West, 2 beneath the Lake of Zell, 6 from Basil, and 4 from Zurich to the North, and is the Capital of one of the 13 Cantons. This City embraced the Reformation in 1529. * This City took its Rise from an Abbey of Benedictines built by Eberard Count of Nelemburg about 1052, in the Reign of the Emperor Henry III. In 1090 a Nunnery was also erected here. The Abbots disagreeing with the City, it was made an Imperial Town, and sold by Lewis Duke of Bavaria to Frederick Duke of Austria in 1330, and continued in that Family for 85 Years, until the time of the Council of Constance, when they had a Controversie with Zurick; but in 1345 they entred in mutual League. Their Abbey was burnt in 1350. In 1351 they were compelled by the Counts of Hapsbourg, whose Subjects they then were, to besiege Zurick. In 1372 three parts of the Town were consumed by Fire. The Citizens did the House of Austria much Service in many famous Battels. An. 1401 Frederick of Austria being proscrib'd because he carried away Pope John XXII. from the Council of Constance, Shaffhausen return'd to the Empire, and was endowed with many ample Privileges, for which they paid a vast Sum to the Emperor. The better to secure their Liberties, in 1424 they entred into a League with those of Zurick and St. Gal. In 1454, when Sigismund Duke of Austria demanded that they should swear Fealty to him, they entred into another with Zurick, Bern, Lucern, Suitz and other Cantons. In 1468 they proved very useful Allies to the other Cantons proscrib'd by the Emperor, and infested the Territories of the House of Austria, and besieging Waldhut, tired the Enemies out, so that they made Peace and took off the Proscription. In 1479 Ʋri and Ʋnderwaldt joyned in a League, and after very faithful Service both in the Burgundian and Swabian Wars. A. C. 1501 by the perpetual Helvetian League this Town was allowed the twelfth place in the same, and the Town of Basil join'd with them the same Year. In 1524 the Abbot quitted his Jurisdiction to the City: Then followed the Reformation by means of James Riegius, Erasmus Ritterus, and Nicholas Hofmeister: And in 1529 an Idol, formerly called the great God of Schaffhausen, was burnt. The Government of the Town is by a great Council of 86, and the lesser of 26. Their great Revenue consists in an Impost upon Salt. The Town is situate on the Banks of the Rhine on the German side, and joyn'd to Swisserland with a Bridge. It abounds with all Necessaries, especially Fish: Three Miles below it are the Cataracts of the Rhine, a great Wonder of Nature. This City has for its Arms a Sheep, which is also stamp'd on its Coin, whence it is called Probatopolis. Hoffman. Long. 30.25. Lat. 47.25.
Schalholt, Schalholtum, a City in Iseland, which is a Bishops See, and the Ʋniversity of that Island.
Schapler (Christopher) one of those who in 1525 stirred up the Peasants of Germany to take Arms against their Princes, who killed above 100000 of them at divers times. He set down 12 Articles of Christian Liberty, as he call'd it, whereof the first was, not to pay any Tribute to the Magistrate. Prateel.
Schat-Zadeler Agasi, which signifies Master or Guardian of the Kings Children, and is the Title of the Black Eunuch, who has the Charge of the Grand Seignior's Children. Solyman the Son of Ibrahim, who had been under the keeping of the Black Eunuch with his two Brothers Bajazet and Orcan, is now in Possession of the Turkish Throne, since the Deposing of Mahomet IV. in 1687.
Schedel (Hartman) of Nuremburgh, lived towards the end of the XV. Century, and composed a Chronology from the Birth of our Saviour to 1492. This Work is known by the Name of the Nuremburg Chronicle, because it was printed in that City 1493. Vossius.
Schedius (Elias) the Author of a Latin Treatise of the German Gods, Printed at Leyden.
Schedius (Paulus Melissus) a German Poet, who at the Age of 25 Years was made Poet Laureat, and esteemed one of the most famous of his Age, and therefore called by some the Latin Pindar. Besides many Latin Poems, he translated the Psalms into German Metre, and died at Heidelberg 1602, being 63 Years of Age.
[Page]* Schegkius (Jacobus) a Physician born at Schorndorff in the Durchy of Wirtemberg in Germany, who after he had been Professor of Philosophy and Physick at Tubingen for 30 Years together, became blind, which notwithstanding did not hinder him from following his Calling. He died at the Age of 76. Amongst many other of his Writings, part of which he dictated after he was taken blind, these are the chief; Dialogus de Animae principatu. Tractationes Physicae & Medicae. Commentaria in Aristotelis Physica & Ethica, Organum, Topica. De una Persona & duabus naturis in Christo, adversus Antitrinitarios. Melchior Adam. Casaubon. Biblogr. curiosa.
Scheic, an Arabick Word that signifies an Elder, and is the Title the Mahometans give to their Preachers. Their way of Preaching is this; they read some Verse out of the Alcoran, which they make the Subject of their Discourse; they alledge the different interpretations of their Doctors; and for Confirmation of their Doctrine often have recourse to Fables and idle Stories. P. Simon.
* Schelling, Schellinga, an Island upon the Coast of Holland and Friezland, about 12 Miles over, and about the same distance from Harlingen a City of West Friezland. The principal Town of this Island is Brandaris, consisting of 1000 Houses, which was burnt by the English under Sir Robert Holmes the 7th of August 1666, with 150 richly laden Ships.
Schencken-schans, Arx Schenkia, a strong Fort in the Dutchy of Cleves, on the Borders of Gelderland, in a place where the Rhine dividing it self into two Channels, makes the River Wael, one League from Emmerick to the West, and the same from Cleve to the North. It takes its Name from the Builder Martin Schenk. The Spaniards took it by surprise from the Hollanders in 1635, who retook it the next Year, after a Siege of eleven Months. In 1672 it was taken by the French in two days, and was by them restored to the Duke of Brandenburgh in 1674, and in 1679 mortgaged by him to the Hollanders, who are now Masters of it. Baud.
* Schetland, Lat. Hethlandia, the Name of some Islands which lye North of the Orcades, betwixt Scotland and Norway: They are about 46 in number, with 40 Holins or lesser Islands lest for Pasturage, besides 30 Rocks. The greatest of those Islands is by the Inhabitants called the Main-Land, being 60 Miles long, in some Places 16 and in other 9 broad, lying out into the Sea with several small Capes, Aestines running North and Phedeland running East, being the most remarkable. Formerly the Sea-Coasts only were inhabited, but now the innermost Parts are also inhabited and cultivated. The Mountains of this Island are very high, and covered with Heath, but the Valleys and other low Grounds are very fruitful. The greatest part of their Riches is from the Sea: They have not much Oats, but abundance of Barley: They have store of Cows and Oxen, most part white; and their Sheep bring forth two or three at a time: Their Horses are small but very serviceable either for Plow or Riding, being so easie that they do not weary their Riders. The Wool of their Sheep being very hairy, they make thereof coarse Cloth, Gloves and Stockings, which they barter with the Norvegians and Dutch for such Commodities as they need. They have Fish plenty of all sorts, great and small, as Whales, Sea-Calves, Sturgeon, Cod, Haddocks, Herring, Mackrel, and Shellfish of all kinds. From the Entrails of the Fish they make an Oyl which they burn instead of Candle, and also a kind of Soap very good for washing Linnen. Their Cattel, especially the Sheep, are larger than in the Continent; and they make considerable Profit of the Hides. They abound with Fowls of most sorts, but the Heath-Cock immediately dies assoon as brought thither from Orkney, for which no natural Cause can be assigned. Their Firing is Peet and Heath, and their common Drink Whey, which they keep in Cellars under Ground, whence it becomes strong and intoxicating: The better sort have very good Ale, of which they are no Niggards. In the Summer for two Months the Day is of an extraordinary length, and the Air clear; and for as long time in the Winter the Days are extraordinary short, the Air tempestuous, and the Sea so outrageous that it's terrible even to those a-shore. They are apparell'd after the German manner, and their Language is a mixture of Gothick and English. They are somewhat rude, but sagacious enough, and capable of all Arts and Discipline, hate Blood, and Slaughter, and Swearing, and are of a pious Disposition: They live in mighty Amity one with another, which they cherish with mutual Entertainments: They are of strong Constitutions, and generally long-lived. They have a fam'd Instance of one Lawrence, who in the last Century married at a hundred Years old. He would go out a Fishing alone in his Boat, and a Fowling with his Gun by Sea and Land; and arriving at the Age of 140, he seemed rather to be dissolved by Age than any Distemper. They are so healthful, that they have neither Physician nor Apothecary, but are generally skilful in curing Wounds. The first Inhabitants seem to have been Germans, because of the mixture of that or the old Gothick Language, and their Conformity in Measure, Reckoning and Weights. They are generally Protestants, and their principal Town is Scalloway-Banks, which is defended by a Castle, and honoured with the Courts of Justice. There are no Trees in the whole Country; which seems rather to be the Fault of the Inhabitants than the Soil. The Common People have but very mean Houses; yet those of the better sort delight in neat Furniture. There are no Beggars nor Thieves in the Country. So much for Schetland in general: The particular Descriptions of the remarkable Islands Zeal, Vuslae, Fara and Thule, which belong to Schetland, will be found in their proper places: Only it is to be noted, that the whole lies betwixt the Degrees of 60 and 61. lying from West to East. Buch. Hist. Gordon. Theat. Scotiae.
Schiais, the Name of a Mahometan Sect in Persia, which are Enemies and opposite to those called Sunnis, that is, Turkish Mahometans. The Schiais reject the three first Successors of Mahomet, viz. Abubeker, Omar and Osman, and say that they usurped the Succession of their Prophet Mahomet, which was due to Haly his Nephew and Son in Law; and assert, that the true Succession of Mahomet contains in all 12 High-Priests, the first of which was this Haly, and the laft Mahomet-el-mohadi Saheb zaman; of whom the Persians believe, that he is not dead, but will come into the World again; and accordingly some of them by their last Will leave him furnish'd Houses, and Stables full of Horses, that he may not be to seek for any Necessaries when he returns to the World to maintain his Religion. This Sect of the Schiais Mahometans prevails in the Kingdom of Golconda in the East-Indies, and that of the Sunnis in the Empire of the Mogul, and in the Kingdom of Visapour. The Schiais observe only the plain and direct Commandments of Mahomet; but the Turks besides these do keep several things that are only matters of Counsel and Advice, and devotional Works mentioned in the same Law. Thevenet, Tavernier. See Schiites.
Schiatti, an Island of the Archipelago on the Coast of Europe. It is separated from Cape Verlichi in Macedonia formerly called Magnesia, by a Channel that is but a League over. It hath many safe Havens; the best and most frequented is that of St. George, near to which is a Mountain, and upon it a Town of the same Name. It is but thinly inhabited, because of the frequent Descents the Christian Pirates make upon it, and in a manner only by some Caloyers or Greek Monks. It abounds with Wood and Water, Wild Goats and Hares. Bolchini Archipel.
Schickard (Wilhelmus) Hebrew Professor in the University of Tubingen in Germany: He was very skilful in that Language, and well vers'd in Rabbinical Writings. Amongst other Books of his, we have a Treatise intituled, Jus Regium Hebraeorum è tenebris Rabbinicis erutum, Printed at Strasburg 1625. He has also publish'd another Piece called Bechinat Happoruschim, Printed at Tubingen 1624, wherein he treats of the Hebrew Text of the Bible, of the Targums, of the Masora, of the Cabbala, and their manner of interpreting the Scripture. He hath also made a short Grammar, called Horologium Schickardi, which is writ in a very easie method, and therefore ought to be had in great esteem by those who would learn that Tongue. M. Simon.
Schield, Lat. Scaldis, L'escaut in French, a River of the Netherlands, which has its Source in Mount St. Martin near Catelet in Picardy, passes by Cambray, and flowing through Hainauld, washes Bouchain and Valenciennes, where it receives the Ronnelle, and begins to be navigable; a little after it forms a great Isle, receives the Ham at Condé, enters Flanders, and being swell'd with the River Scarpe, near Mortaigne waters Tournay, Audenarde and Ghent, where it receives the Lis, swell'd by the Tides; and then taking an irregular Course, runs again towards Dendermont, and near Ruplemont is joyn'd by the Dender, the Demer, the Senne, and Rupelle; separates Flanders from Brabant, and running by Antwerp encompasses part of that Town, and forms a noble Haven 3 or 4 Leagues beneath this City. It parts into two Branches near the Castle of Saphtinghin, one is called Hunt, and falls into the Sea betwixt Bieruliet in Flanders and Flussinge in Zeland; the other Branch retains the Name, runs Northward to Bergen Opzoom, where it receives the Zoom, and taking its Course amongst the Islands of Zealand, waters divers Cities, and empties it self into the Sea by the Islands of Walcheren and Schonen.
Schiites, a Sect of Mahometans that follow the Doctrine of Haly. Schiah or Schiat, in the Arabick, signifies an Assembly or Meeting, and with the Article Al, Al-Scheiat, denotes the Sect of Haly, that is to say, the Persians and all others that are of their Opinion. The Turks look upon them as the very worst of Hereticks, because they prefer Haly before Mahomet. They expect the Return of their Prophet Haly into the World, as also that of Mahomet Mohadin, who they say is not dead, as was said before. They therefore keep a fine Horse ready sadled, &c. for him in the Mosque of Cusa: Others hold that he is in a Grotto near Cusa, where he will remain until the Day of Judgment, and then come forth to Convert all People to the Alcoran: And there are some among 'em that expect the Return of Mahomet Son of Hanife, who they say lives still on the Mountain of Radua, whence he is to come to fill the Earth with Piety and Justice: And others expect the coming of a Mahomet who is to be their last King according to this Prediction of their Prophet, The World will last until there will be a King of my Family and Name over the Arabians. Ricaut of the Ottoman Empire.
Schilling (Bernard) Native of Thorn in Prussia, having obtained leave of the great Master of the Teutonick Order to Coin, made Pieces that were since called Schillings from his Name, as Casp. Schuz. and Henneberger affirm, though other Historians hold that there were Pieces of this Name before Bernard Schilling's time. Hartfrioch de re numm. & Prussia dissert. 16.
Schiras, a great City of the Kingdom of Persia in the Province of Farsi on the River Bendimir. This City sprung out of the Ruins of Persepolis, and is about 9 Miles in compass. The Country about it produces excellent Wine. This City is largely [Page] described by Monsieur Thevenot in his Travels, Part II. p. 124. It has a College, in which Theology, Philosophy, and Physick are taught, and has about 500 Students. It is the biggest City of Persia, seated in a pleasant Plain which is from North to South 20 Miles, and broad well nigh so much, abounding with Cyprus Trees, and Gardens, and encompass'd with great Hills, under one of which the City is plac'd, consisting of 100000 Houses, but without any other Defence than a sorry Dike. It's thought to be the Maradium of the Ancients. The adjacent Plains yield the best Wine and Pomegranates in Persia. Not far from this City, is a Salt Lake 10 Miles in compass, and Salt River. Long 78. 50. Lat. 29. 36. Tavernier.
Schiro, Scyros Isola dis ciro, an Island of the Archipelago, on the Coast of Europe, formerly called Scyros. It lies on the North East of the Isle of Negropont. The City and Haven of Schiro is towards the South-West, and is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Athens. The Island is about 80 Miles in circuit, being fruitful and populous, and is in Subjection to the Turks. This is the Place whither Thetis sent her Son Achilles to be educated; and here also Theseus died after that he had been driven out of Athens. The Island abounds with Cotton and Flax, and a vast number of Wild Goats, of whose Milk the Inhabitants make abundance of delicate Cheeses. Plin. lib. 36. c. 17.
* The Schism betwixt the Greek and Roman Church was occasioned,
- I. By the Pride of the Popes, who would needs arrogate to themselves the Title of Universal Bishop, against the Canons, Patriarchal Rights and ancient Custom; to which the Patriarch of Constantinople would not yield, being by the Synod of Chalcedon in every respect judged equal to the Pope, and both of them look'd upon themselves as OEcumenical Patriarchs.
- II. By the Controversie about the Procession of the Holy Ghost, which was moderately debated at first, as appears by the 3d, 4th, 6th, 8th, 11th, 12th, and 13th Counsels of Toledo; wherein it was added to the Constantinopolitan Creed, That the Holy Ghost proceeded both from the Father and the Son: But afterwards the Bishops of Rome laying hold on this Controversie, it begot innumerable Disputes betwixt the Greek and Latin Church, which came to a great height in the 9th and 11th Ages.
- III. By the Canons of the Council of Quini Sexta, which were contrary to the Practice and Constitution of the Roman Church in many things; so that they were condemned by Pope Sergius, who inveighed against the Councils of Constantinople, whence arose many Controversies and Tumults betwixt the two Churches; but the Greeks, as appeared by the 2d Council of Nice, did not much regard the Opposition of the Latins. Baronius in An. 992 prevaricates when he asserts that those Canons were sent to the Pope that they might be confirmed by his Authority; for they were sent to him no otherwise than to other absent Bishops of famous Sees, desiring their Assent: And by Anastasius the Library-Keeper it appears, that Pope John VII. consented to them, and that on this Account Pope Constantine was called to Constantinople. Nor have the Stories of those Canons being abrogated by the Patriarchs of the East, and the Punishment inflicted upon Justinian for his Disobedience to the Roman Church, any better foundation; for Anastasius, in the Life of Sergius I. says, that those Canons were signed by the Patriarchs of Alexandria, Constantinople, and Antiochia, and confirmed with the Emperor's Subscription. This was in the 7th Century. In the 9th the Controversie rose higher, and broke out into an open Schism, 1. about the Worship of Images, and the false Council of Nice; 2. about Photius and Ignatius the Patriarchs of Constantinople, Pope Nicholas opposing the Depositions of the latter, and the Greeks confirming it; 3. about the Bulgarians newly converted to the Pope, pretending they ought to be under his Jurisdiction, and the Patriarch of Constantinople claiming them as belonging to him; 4. about the Procession of the Holy Ghost, the Greeks in their 8th Council having taken out of their Confession, that he proceeded also from the Son; and in the 10th and 11th Ages there were new Controversies about Unleavened Bread, Fasting on the Sabbath, Purgatory, the Universal Supremacy of the Pope, and Caelibacy of the Clergy and Liturgy. Neither did the Greeks believe Transubstantition nor the Sacrifice of the Mass, but communicated in both kinds. Sisinnius the Patriarch did also confirm the Procedure of Photius against the Latins. They disagreed also about Blood and Things strangled, Priests Beards, and Lent: Hence followed mutual Excommunications betwixt the Greek and Roman Church; and Pope Leo confessed, that neither Peter nor his Successors ought to be called Universal Apostle or Patriarch. In the 12th Age the Controversie was more violent about the cause of the Separation, and the Power of the Pope, &c. In the 13th Age the Greek Church opposed the Popes Supremacy, and the Roman Church, calling her self Apostolical, Catholick, and the Mother Church, Transubstantiation, Adoration, and carrying about of the Host, accusing the Church of Rome with Corruption of Doctrine, Novelty, Heresie, and Separation from ancient Rome. In this Age an Union was attempted with the Greek Church, but in vain. In the 14th Age an Union was again designed, but without effect; tho Baronius, Leo Allatius, and Maimburgh, pervert the whole History of this Aflair. Spanheim Epitome Hist. Eccles. In short, the Greeks did so much hate the Tyranny of the Church of Rome, that they chose rather to be Tributaries to the Turks than to submit to the Pope.

Schism of the West. This Schism began after the Death of Gregory XI. in 1378, by the Election of Clement VII. in the room of Ʋrban VI. Those that were of Ʋrban's Party were called Ʋrbanists; and those that were for Clement, Clementines. At the first the greatest part of the West owned Ʋrban for their lawful Pope, and upon that account also he and his Successors are commonly put in the List of the true Popes; though the Council of Constance was unwilling to decide the great Question, viz. which of the two were the rightful Pope, or which of their Successors were such; but deposed them both for Peace sake, and proceeded to the choice of a new one, who was then unanimously owned to be the true Pope: For before that time the Right of either Party was never fully cleared; several famous Lawyers and Divines having writ in defence of Ʋrban, and others for Clement [...] and the Church of Rome hath Canonized Persons of both Parties. The Rise of this Grand Schism was thus: The Popes had for 70 Years kept their Residence at Avignon, that is, from Clement V. who removed the Papal Seat thither, until Gregory XI, who restor'd it to Rome again in 1377, and died the 26th of March 1378. Rome at this time was govern'd by a kind of Aristocracy, compos'd of a supreme Magistrate call'd a Senator, with his Counsellors, and 12 Captains of the several Wards of the City who were called Bannerets by reason of the different Banners by which they were distinguish'd. These fearing least the Papal See should be again remov'd to France, caballed together to find out some means to have such a Pope chosen as might keep his Residence at Rome. To this purpose they took into their Society several Roman and Italian Prelates, and amongst the rest Bartholomew Prignano Archbishop of Bari, a Person of great Authority, and Chancellor of the Court of Rome; and it was unanimously concluded by them, that the only way to prevent their Fears, was, to chuse such a one to be Pope who was either a Roman, or at least an Italian. The College of Cardinals at this time consisted only of 23 Persons, whereof 18 were Frenchmen, 4 Italians, and 1 Spaniard; and of the French there were 7 absent; so that there were but 16 Cardinals in all at Rome to elect the Pope. Whilst these were busie about the Election, the Bannerets sent their Deputies to the College, to remonstrate to them from the Senate and People of Rome, That since the Translation of the Papal See to Avignon there had been nothing but Troubles, Seditions, and Rebellions, which had well nigh ruined the Ecclesiastical State, that in order to the remedying of so great a Mischief, it was absolutely necessary to exclude all Ʋltramontans, that is, Frenchmen and Spaniards, from the Papal Dignity, and to chuse one that was a Roman, or at least an Italian. But not being satisfied with the Answer of the Conclave to this their Remonstrance, they made use of Threats, and soon after took up Arms, and cried with all their Might, We will have a Roman or Italian Pope; We will have one, otherwise we will take care to have Justice done us. Accordingly the 9th of April the Cardinals seeing the People flock together in a mutinous manner about the Conclave, were forced to satisfie them; but most of the Cardinals, especially those of the other side of the Mountains, protested that the Election they were going about, was not a free Election. However Bartholomew Prignano. a Neapolitan, was chosen though he was no Cardinal, because the Ʋltramontans would not give their Consent to the Choice of any of the four Italian Cardinals. He was solemnly Crowned on Easter-day the 18th of April, and took the Name of Ʋrban VI, and with a magnificent Pomp was conducted to St. John of Lateran, there to take Possession of his Church according to custom, being owned of all as a true lawful Pope. However the French Cardinals having left the City, did at Anagni, by an authentick Act the 2d of August the same Year 1378, protest that they had not been at Liberty during the Election. But Baldus the famous Lawyer, who flourished under the Pontificate of Ʋrban, did maintain that that Violence did not hinder the Election from being Canonical, as having been ratified by the Cardinals, in their Inthroning and Crowning of him, and treating with him for almost 3 Months together no otherwise than with a true Pope.

Not long after this Election of Ʋrban VI. the Ʋltramontan Cardinals resolved to make void the Election, as contrary to the Canons of the Church: Having taken this Resolution, they got Castel Angelo into their hands, by means of a Frenchman that was Governour of it; and procured the Foreign Forces that were in the Church Service, to revolt from Pope Ʋrban, consisting of about 6000 Horse and 4000 Foot, which Pope Gregory XI. had raised in Britany. The Cardinals having proceeded thus far with their Design, without Ʋrban's discovering any part of it, ask'd his Leave to depart from Rome during the Heat of the Summer, and to continue at Anagni; and having obtain'd it, they met all of them at the said Place in June. Peter de Cross, Archbishop of Arles, and Chamberlain of the Church, was one of the first that came thither, without having asked the Popes leave, and brought along with him the Triple Crown, and other Pontifical Ornaments. The Pope being informed hereof, sent the Italian Cardinals to those at Anagni to exhort them to return, and desist from their Design: but they, by the same Cardinals, return'd this Remonstrance to him, that he knew in his Conscience that his Election had not been Canonical, and therefore conjured him not to be a Cause of a Schism in the Church. But before this, they had sent notice to Charles V. and the University of Paris, what they were resolved to do. In the mean time whilst [Page] some were endeavouring to reconcile and make up this Breach, Joan I. Queen of Naples, declared her self for him whom the Cardinals should make Pope; which encourag'd them the more to execute their Design: And having made the solemn Protest before mentioned the 2d of August, before the Archbishop of Arles; on the 9th of the said Month, the Archbishop of Otranto, in the Presence of 13 Cardinals, with many Prelates and Lords, read a Declaration by which Christian People were admonished not to own Bartholomew Archbishop of Bari as Pope, forasmuch as his Election had been carried by open force. And having done this they retired to Fondi in the Kingdom of Naples, under the Queens Protection; where they so ordered the matter, as to bring over to their Party the remaining three Italian Cardinals, for one of them was since dead. Accordingly in the Month of Sept. the 16 Cardinals made choice of Robert Cardinal of Geneva to be Pope, the 20th of the same Month, who took upon him the Name of Clement VII, and was crowned before the great Church of Fondi in the Presence of the Ambassadors of Queen Joan, and most of the Nobility of that Kingdom.

Immediately after this Election the Cardinals sent Letters to the Princes of Europe, and to all Christians, to inform them of what had past at Rome, Anagni and Fondi protesting that it was meer Force had made them chuse Ʋrban. But he having been acknowledged to be the true Pope for above 4 Months, conform to the first Letters they themselves had writ concerning his Election, there was at first none but Joan Queen of Naples, and her Kingdom, Provence with the City of Avignon, and the six Cardinals which Gregory XI. had left there, that were of Clement's Party. Italy and almost all Germany continued in their Obedience to Ʋrban, as likewise the Kingdoms of the North, England and the Low Countries, except Hainault, which continued Neuter. Lewis King of Hungary embraced the Party of Ʋrban, who was also owned by the Kings of Spain at the beginning of the Schism, but not long after the King of Arragon declared himself Neuter, as likewise did the King of Castile. Charles V. of France took part with Clement, whose Example was followed by the Kings of Scotland and Cyprus, the Earls of Savoy and Geneva, the Dukes of Lorrain and Bar. The Duke of Austria, and some Princes and Cities of Germany, were brought over to Clement's side by his Legat, whom the Emperor, being of the other Party, would not suffer to stay in his Dominions. It will not be amiss here to take notice by what means Charles V. of France came to embrace the Party of Clement. The Bishop of Famagusta, and the Master of the Popes Palace, being arrived at Paris in August, the King conven'd an Assembly the next Month of 6 Archbishops, 30 Bishops, and many Doctors of Divinity and the Canon Law; where it was concluded, to advise the King neither to declare for or against the Choice of Ʋrban, till he were more fully informed of the Matter of Fact. According to this Advice, the King sent to Rome some able Men of his Council, in company of the Bishop of Famagusta and the Master of the Pope's Palace; who arriving there soon after the Election of Clement, they shewed them Authentick Letters, which testified the Force that had been put upon the Conclave at the Election of Ʋrban. And forasmuch as both the Popes did their utmost Endeavours to assert their several Rights, in hopes each of them to get the King on their side, he conven'd a second Assembly in November of the Prelates of France, and the most famous Doctors of several Universities. In this Assembly there was a Party that earnestly pressed for a Neutrality till the time that the Schism might be made up by a General Council, or by some other way as should be thought most fit; but the Generality of them were for taking part with one side or other; and after having examined the Attestation of the Cardinals, and heard the Declaration of Pope Clement's Legat, they concluded that Pope Ʋrban's Election was null and void, and that of Pope Clement Canonical. And for a farther Confirmation the King sent to the University of Paris for their Judgment in this Case; who in a general Assembly agreed to this Determination, That the Ʋniversity did adhere, and would adhere for time to come to Pope Clement VII. as the true Pope, and sovereign Priest of the Ʋniversal Church. Whereupon Charles V. published a Declaration concerning his Resolution to adhere to Clement.

In the mean time the two Popes were engaged in open War, the Clementines were defeated at the Battel of Marino; whereupon Pope Clement was fain to retire to Queen Joan in the City of Naples; but finding himself not secure there, came to Avignon. The 30 of May 1379, John I. King of Castile sent his Ambassadors to Rome and Avignon, to be informed of the Right of each of the Popes, as well as of the truth of the Matter of Fact: After which he call'd a great Assembly at Medina del Campo in Presence of the Nuntio's of them both, which began the 23d of November 1380, and ended the 24th of April 1381, with this Decision, That his Majesty ought to look upon Urban VI. as an Intruder, and acknowledge Clement VII. for the true Pope: And thereupon the King publish'd his Declaration, requiring all his Subjects to be obedient to Pope Clement VII. Thus the greatest Kingdom of Spain became obedient to him, the other Kingdoms (except Portugal, which was always for Ʋrban) continuing in their Neutrality. After the Death of Charles Duras King of Naples, Pope Ʋrban endeavoured to seize that Kingdom; but Lewis II. Duke of Anjou having made himself Master of it in 1387, Pope Clement was own'd there, and the Subjects of that Kingdom who of Ʋrbanists were become Clementines under Q. Joan, and of Clementines, Ʋrbanists under Charles de Duras, became Clementines again under Lewis II. Much about the same time Peter King of Arragon dying, who had kept himself in Neutrality, his Successor John called a general Assembly of the Prelates and Nobles of his Kingdom, in the Presence of Cardinal Peter de Luna in January 1387, where it was resolved to embrace the Obedience of Pope Clement. In the same Month also the Kingdom of Navarre came to the same Resolution; so that now all Spain, Portugal only excepted, had declared themselves for Clement.

Pope Ʋrban VI. died in 1389, about the midst of October; and the 2d of November, the 14 Cardinals that were at Rome proceeded to the choice of Perrino Thomacella Cardinal of S. Anastasius, who called himself Boniface XI. The two Popes, Boniface XI. and Clement VII. having declared in 1393 that they were willing to listen to any way should be propounded to them for the extinguishing of the Schism, Charles VI. of France ordered the University of Paris to consider what might be the best means to effect it; whereupon in a general Assembly of the four Faculties, they unanimously came to this Conclusion, That for the healing of the Schism, one of these three ways must be taken; either of the voluntary Cession of both the Popes, in order to elect a third; or by referring their Right to the Arbitration of Persons who should be nam'd by themselves or others for the terminating of this Difference; or by a General Council: Which three ways were accordingly offered by them to the King. But whilst this work of Accommodation was thus promoting, Cardinal de Luna, who, after that he had engaged three Kingdoms of Spain to declare for Clement, was come to France with the Character of Legate, under the pretence of furthering a Treaty of Peace which was then negotiating between France and England, overthrew all these promising Designs of the University. He endeavoured at first to gain some of the chief Doctors to his mind; but finding himself frustrated here, he endeavoured to insinuate himself with the great ones of the Court, and more especially with the Duke of Berry, who with his Brother the Duke of Burgundy rul'd all in the French Court, whom he also got over to his side; whereupon the University addrest themselves to the Duke of Burgundy, who procur'd them Audience of the King: but the Party of the Duke of Berri being too powerful in the Kings Council, the Chancellor had order to forbid the University from medling any farther with that Matter; who seeing themselves frustrated of the hopes they had entertained of quenching this Flame, suspended their Lectures and Sermons as in a time of common Calamity, and in the mean time sent the small Treatise they had writ containing the three Ways before mentioned, which they had proposed for an Accommodation to Pope Clement, who was extreamly offended at it, and died soon after in the Month of September. Whereupon the University petitioned the King, by his Authority to put a stop to any Proceedings to a new Election; which he promised to do, upon condition that they would restore their publick Lectures and Sermons. The Kings Courier arrived at Avignon at the same time as the Cardinals were entring into the Conclave; but they guessing at the Contents of the Letter, would not open it till after the Election: however they signed an Act, by which they promised, That the Pope who was to be elected should with all his Might endeavour a Union, even to the deposing of himself from the Papacy, in case the Majority of the Cardinals should think it fitting for the Peace of the Church. After this, the second day the Choice fell upon Peter de Luna Cardinal of Arragon, who took upon him the Name of Benedict XIII.

This new Pope writ to the King of France, and to all the Princes, that he was extreamly desirous to put an end to this Schism, and to restore Peace to the Church, being ready to depose himself if that should be thought necessary. Upon this Advice, the King in the Month of February 1395 called a numerous Assembly of the Prelates of his Kingdom, and the most famous Doctors, in which Simon Cramaud the Patriarch of Alexandria, presided in Presence of the Chancellor, where it was determined, That the way of Cession was to be preferred before any other, in order to the creating of a new Pope, whose Election should be referred to Electors chosen by both Parties, or to both the Colleges of Cardinals. The King who had not the least Thought but that the Pope would be as good as his Word and voluntarily offer, sent a most magnificent Embassy to the Pope, consisting of 14 of his chief Counsellors, with the Deputies of the University, and the Dukes of Berry and Burgundy, his Uncles, at the head of them, and his own Brother Lewis Duke of Orleans, who arrived in May at Avignon: But Benedict would not stand to his Word, notwithstanding that they confronted him with the Act which he himself had signed in the Conclave, and that all the Cardinals, besides him of Pampeluna, had declared that it was their Judgment, That to put an end to the Schism, he ought to accept the way of Cession. But after all they could get nothing from him but a Declaration in form of a Bull, wherein he asserted, That he neither ought nor could accept of the way of Cession they proposed, and offer'd three other means for an Accommodation; the first was, That he and his Competitor, together with their Colleges of Cardinals, should meet in a sure place, to agree upon an Expedient for Union: The second, in case this did not succeed, was, That Arbitrators should be chose on each side; and in case that they should not agree neither, he offer'd to propose upon the place a third Means, or to follow that which should be offer'd to him, provided it were agreeable to Right [Page] and Reason. The Dukes being returned to Paris, the King sent Ambassadors with the Deputies of the University into England, Germany, Hungary and Spain, to desire the Kings and Princes to endeavour with him to procure the Peace of the Church by the way of Cession, which was look'd upon as the best and most effectual for that purpose. The King of England resolved to stand to it, contrary to the Judgment of the University of Oxford, who were for having the case determined by a General Council. The Emperor, the Electors of the Empire, with the Dukes of Bavaria and Austria assembled at Franckfort, declared themselves also for the way of Cession. The King of Hungary, with the Kings of Navar and Castile, joyned themselves with Charles VI of France, notwithstanding the Solicitations of Martin King of Arragon, who obstinately held out for Benedict. The King of Portugal and the other Princes who had always been for the Popes that were chosen at Rome, continued in their owning of Boniface. There were some also who being gained by the Cunning of Benedict returned to him again; and others, who though they were desirous of Peace and Union, yet did not approve of the way of Cession as the best means to bring it about. Wherefore King Charles upon the Advice of the University of Paris, resolved to call an Assembly of the Prelates and Deputies of the Universities of France, to deliberate whether it were best to force Benedict to stand to his word, by a total Substraction of Obedience, or at least by depriving him of the Right to which he pretended of bestowing Benefices, and of levying Tithes from the Clergy of France This Assembly (which began May 22. 1398) consisted (the King being indisposed) of the Duke of Orleans his Brother, with the Dukes of Berry, Burgundy and Bourbon his Uncles, with the Chancellor of France and all the Lords of the Council. The King of Navarre also assisted at it, and the King of Castile sent his Ambassadors thither. Of the Clergy, besides the Patriarch of Alexandria, there were eleven Archbishops, threescore Bishops. threescore and ten Abbots, threescore and eight Proctors, the Rector of the University of Paris, the Heads of the several Faculties, and the Deputies of the Universities of Orleans, Angers, Montpellier and Tholouse, besides a vast number of Doctors of Divinity and Law. The Patriarch of Alexandria having proposed a Substraction of Obedience, as a means to make Benedict accept the way of Cession, to which he was bound by his own Promise, the whole Assembly, very few excepted, agreed to a total Substraction of all Obedience from Benedict, until he should submit to a Cession. In pursuance whereof the King publish'd his Letters Patents of July 27. forbidding all his Subjects to obey Benedict, or to pay any thing to his Officers, and that the Gallican Church should in the mean time enjoy its ancient Liberties; and that the vacant Benefices should be supplied according to the Common Law, or by Collation of the Ordinaries.

The Example of France was followed by all Neighbouring Princes, and by the Duke of Bavaria, ordaining likewise in their respective Dominions a Substraction of Obedience in Spirituals and Temporals. And soon after eighteen Cardinals left Benedict, and retired to Villeneuve which belonged to the King of France, so that he had only two Cardinals left with him, viz. the Cardinal of Pampeluna, and another called Boniface. Whereupon order was given to besiege him in his Palace of Avignon; but the King, in consideration of his Character, ordered the Siege to be changed into a Blockade, and to permit all necessary Provisions to enter. By which means Benedict thought sir, by an Authentick Act of April 20. 1399, to promise that he would renounce the Papacy, in case Boniface would agree to do the same likewise, or in case he should dye, or be driven from his See. In the mean time he was kept by the King's Soldiers in his Palace till he should perform his promise. He continued under this Restraint five Years, till in 1403 the Duke of Orleans resolved to set him at liberty, which he did by means of one Braquemont, who commanded a Company of French in a City near to Avignon, and having free Access to the Pope's Palace, found an Opportunity to make him escape in a Disguise, and conducted him to Chasteau Rainaud with a Guard of 500 Men, who waited for him without the City. Benedict finding himself again at full Liberty, re-assum'd his Pontifical Habit, with a Resolution to keep his Authority till Death.

He was no sooner by this means got at Liberty, but the Cardinals that had before left him, beg'd his Pardon, and returned to him, and he was solemnly received by the Citizens of Avignon, and the Magistrates took care to repair the Breaches made in his Palace during the Siege. He writ at the same time to the King of France, and to the University of Paris, and sent the Cardinals of Poitiers and Salustes, to demand the Restitution of Obedience, protesting that he was ready to make good what he had promised concerning his Cession. The Duke of Orleans who had set the Pope at Liberty, prevailed with the King for the Restitution of Obedience, which was solemnly published in the Church of our Lady at Paris, where the University were fain to be present. Almost at the same time the King of Castile restored him also the Obedience he had taken from him, and his Authority was so great there, that he bestowed the Archbishoprick of Toledo upon his Nephew Peter de Luna.

In the mean time Pope Boniface dying in September 1404. the Cardinals, before they proceeded to an Election, took an Oath, that whosoever of them should be chosen, should submit himself to the way of Cession, and depose himself from the Papacy, provided Benedict did the same; which done, they made Choice of Cosmatus Melioratus, Cardinal of Bologna, who took the name of Innocent VII. and died the sixth of November. After his Death the Choice fell upon Angelo Cozario Cardinal of St. Mark, who called himself Gregory XII. the Cardinals, before his Election, having pass'd an Authentick Act, that the Party chosen should renounce the Papal Dignity, in case Benedict would submit himself to the same Law. Whilst these things pass'd, the King of France conven'd another General Assembly of his Prelates, who after having at divers Sessions well examined the Matter, came to this final Resolution: That the Calling of an Universal Council for the Reformation of the Church in it [...] Head and Members, ought to be procured: That there ought to be a General Substraction of Obedience, without owning either Peter de Luna for Pope, or him who was at Rome: And that in the mean time the Gallican Church should be governed in like manner as it was during the first Substraction. In the mean time Benedict XIII. came to this Agreement with the Ambassadors of Gregory XII. That the two Popes, with their Colleges, should meet at Savona at Michaelmas, or at the furthest at All Saint [...] in the Year 1407, to put an end to the Schism: The King of France also sent his Ambassadors thither, to sollicit them to perform their Promise. But after all the Conference was not held, notwithstanding that Benedict was come as far as Porto Venere, and Gregory to Luca. This gave occasion to almost all Gregory's Cardinals to leave him, and retiring to Pisa, they made a Solemn Act of Appeal from any thing Gregory might undertake against them, to the General Council, or to the future Pope Canonically chosen. And at the same time they sent Circular Letters to all the Princes and Prelates of Christendom, in which they declared that they were retired to Pisa with design to find out some means to put an end to the Schism, which had so long ruined the Peace of the Church. In France the King published his Letters Patents of January 12. 1408, in which he declared, pursuant to the Resolution of the General Assembly of the Gallican Church, that he would proceed to an entire Substraction of Obedience, and acknowledge neither of the pretended Popes, except by the Feast of Ascension next they did by their voluntary Cession procure the Reunion of the Church. Benedict complained to the King of these his Proceedings, but his Envoye at the same time presented him with a Bull dated a Year before, whereby he excommunicated all those who should oppose his good Designs, either by Appealing from his Tribunal, or by causing a Substraction, whether Emperor or Kings. But the King caused the Bull to be torn to pieces, and the day after Ascension Thursday the Substraction of Obedience and Neutrality was publish'd at Paris, and afterwards throughout the whole Kingdom; and soon after called a National Council at Paris, where care was taken for the Government of the Gallican Church; and by advice of the said Assembly the King declared three Cardinals, one Archbishop and three Bishops to have forfeited all their Dignities and Benefices in France, together with all others that maintained the Party of Peter de Luna.

Benedict who at this time was still at Porto Venero, not daring to go to Provence, nor to Avignon, betook himself to Perpignan in Roussillon, where he created twelve Cardinals to compose his Court. And on the other hand Pope Gregory returned to Sienna, where he created nine new Cardinals to make up a College, because those few of the old ones which had all along kept with him, had lately forsaken him, and joyned themselves with those at Pisa, from whence they all together went to Legorne, whither also the greatest part of Benedict's Cardinals, that had any concern for the Peace of the Church were arrived. Here they agreed to call a General Council, by the Authority of the two Colleges of Cardinals, and with the consent of the greatest part of the Princes, Prelates, &c. And accordingly the Council was fixed to meet at Pisa March 25. 1409, and both the Popes were desired to honour the Council with their Presence, or at least to send their Proctors with full Power to make the Cession required of them, and all the Princes and Prelates of Christendom were likewise invited to it. The Result of this Assembly (which was one of the Greatest that of a long time had been seen in the Church) after thirteen Sessions was this, that they declared Benedict XIII. and Gregory XII. to be Schismaticks, and deprived them of the Papal Dignity June 5. 1409. The Fifteenth of the said Month the Cardinals entred into the Conclave, and the 29th following made choice of Peter Philargi of Candia, Cardinal of Milan, who took the name of Alexander V.

Yet the Schism continued for all this, only with this difference, that whereas before there were but two Popes, there were now three; because Benedict and Gregory still continued to keep up their Authority in those Dominions that own'd them. Benedict having still the Kingdoms of Castile, Arragon and Scotland; and Gregory being owned by Ladislaus King of Naples, and some other Cities of Italy; all the rest of the Christian World having submitted themselves to Pope Alexander. In the mean time Gregory held a Council at Austria, a City near to Ud [...]no the Capital of Friuli, which began the sixth of June; but because there were but very few Prelates at it, he summon'd the Bishops of the State of Venice to appear there, who refusing to come, he notwithstanding was pleased to bestow the name [Page] of General Council upon this inconsiderable Assembly, which excommunicated Peter de Luna and Peter of Candia, with all their Adherents, and published a Constitution, by which he offered to appear in a General Council, and there to renounce his Right, in case the two other Popes would depose themselves from the Papacy.

Alexander V. immediately after his Election confirmed the Cardinals and changed their Titles, but lived not long after, dying May 3. 1410. The French and Neapolitan Cardinals, who made the far greater part of the Seventeen whereof the Conclave did consist, elected on the Seventeenth of May Baltazar Cossa Cardinal, Legate of Bononia, who called himself John XXIII.

This Pope called the Council of Constance, which began in November 1414, in the second Session whereof he solemnly promised to renounce the Papal Dignity, whenever Benedict XIII. and Gregory XII. should agree to do the same, to reunite the Church by this Cession, and to extirpate the Schism. But not long after some Difference arising between him and the Council, he fled to Schaffhause, from thence to Brisack, and so to Friburgh, where the Duke of Austria, who had declared himself his Protector, made him a Prisoner in his Castle, which he had promised to him for his place of Refuge. Here the Pope received two Deputies from the Council, who were sent to cite him to appear before them the Thirteenth of May; he told them he was ready to return to Constance; but instead of conveighing him thither, the Emperor Sigismond made him to be conducted to Cell, a strong place two Leagues from that City; and notwithstanding all his Remonstrances the Council deposed him May 29. 1415, declaring that it should not be Lawful to elect neither Balthazar Cossa heretofore Pope, John XIII. nor Angelo Corario, nor Peter de Luna, called in places of their Obedience Gregory XII. and Benedict XIII. After this Deposing, John XXIII. by an Authentick Act freely abdicated himself, and Gregory XII. made his Renunciation in open Council the Fourth of July by his Proctor Carlo Malatesta. And that he might yet further ratifie it, he in a Consistory of his Cardinals, and the small number of Prelates and Officers that composed his Court, being dress'd in his Pontifical Habit, laid down his Mitre or Triple Crown, and all the Ornaments and Marks of the Papal Dignity, protesting that he would be contented for the future to be the first of Cardinals, and perpetual Legate of the Marquisate of Ancona, according to the Decree pass'd by the Council in his behalf. So that now there was none but Benedict XIII. that opposed the Peace of the Church, whereupon the Emperor Sigismond was fain to take a Journy to Perpignan, there to have a Conference with this Antipope and the King of Arragon, which they had before agreed upon. He was accompanied thither by the Archbishop of Tours, and with thirteen other Deputies of the Council, and arrived there September 18. 1415, but could not prevail with Benedict to submit to Abdication, who therefore was deposed by the Council of Constance July 26. 1417, in the same manner as he had been formerly by that of Pisa. And thereupon they proceeded to a new Election, which, that upon this occasion it might be done with a more certain consent of the whole Church, the Council ordered that for this time only six Ecclesiastical Deputies of every one of the five Nations should be joyned with the Cardinals, and that he who should be chosen by the two thirds of the Cardinals, and the two thirds of the Deputies of each Nation, should be held for the true Successor of St. Peter, and Head of the Church; which Deputies, with the 28 Cardinals of the three Obediences, made up the number of 58 Electors, and entring into the Conclave the eighth of November, three days after made choice of Otho Colonna, who took the name of Martin V. In 1419 John XXIII. who had been kept a Prisoner for near four Years, obtained his Liberty, and came to Florence, where he cast himself at the Feet of Martin V. owning him to be the Head of the Church; who thereupon made him Cardinal Dean of the College, and ordered that in all publick Ceremonies he should sit next him, and in a Seat higher than the rest of his Collegues; but he did not long enjoy this Honour, dying six Months after.

So that now there was only the Peninsula of Paniscola in a corner of the Kingdom of Arragon, which held out against all Christendom besides, by the invincible Obstinacy of Peter de Luna, who always believed himself to be the only true Pope to his Death, which happened in September 1424. Before his Death he obliged the two Cardinals, upon pain of the Curse of God, to chuse another Pope in his place, which they did the rather to comply also with the Will of the King of Arragon, who was an Enemy to Pope Martin, and made choice of one Gilles Mugnmos Doctor of Canon Law, who took the name of Clement VIII. But the King of Arragon some time after being reconciled to Martin V. in 1429, the pretended Pope also made his solemn Abdication the same Year, and the five Cardinals of his Creation deposed themselves on several days, the last Deposition happening on August 24. 1429, which to speak properly was the term of this great Western Schism, which from Sept. 21. 1378 (when Clement VII. was elected at Fondi) till then, had continued near upon 51 Years. Maimbourg Histoire de Schism.

* The Learned Spanheim gives this account of that Schism, That its Rise was from the French and Italian Factions, each of them desiring a Pope of their own Nation; so that after Gregory's Death, An. 1378, the Archbishop of Bar in Italy was chosen by most Voices, and called himself Urban VI The French Cardinals thinking he bore hard upon them, Thirteen of them withdrew to Anagnia, declared Urban an Intruder, and excommunicated him; and at Fundi in the Kingdom of Naples, chose Robert of Geneva aged 36 under the Name of Clement VII. Hence they Anathematiz'd and raised Armies against one another, Italy, most of Germany, Hungary and England, adhering to Urban; the Queen of Naples, France, Navar, Castile and Arragon, stood by Clement, so that the Church was miserably distracted; what the one Pope called Holy the other called Profane, so that the People knew not which of them was Simon Peter, which Simon Magus, whether to look upon Rome or Avignion as the Holy See, both of them created Cardinals and published Decrees. Catharine of Sienna adhered to Urban, and patronized his Cause by her pretended Extasies, Visions, Prophesies and Marks from Christ himself, so that she was esteemed a Saint, had much Reputation, and wrote a Letter against Clement, calling him Anti-Christ. On the other hand Peter of Luxemburg a Youth of seventeen Years old, Famous for his pretended Miracles, and also reputed a Saint, espoused Clement's Cause: But both of them discovered themselves Anti-christian in their Actions; Urban being of a fierce and cruel Disposition, raised a most cruel War, cut off Joan Queen of Naples, lanch'd an Anathema against the King of Castile, made War upon, and delivered up to Sathan Charles King of Sicily and his Queen, bestowed the Principality of Capua upon his own Nephew Prignanus, put the suspected Cardinals to the Rack, and after extorting Confessions from them, Hang'd, Drown'd or Beheaded them, usurp'd the Government of Rome from the Senate, appointed a new Festival of the Visitation, reduced the Jubilees to every 33 Years being Christ's Age, and did avowedly introduce the Sale of Benefices according to their yearly Value. The French Writers say he scarcely did any thing aright; but Bzovius on the contrary extols Urban to the Skies, and inveighs against Clement as Sacrilegious, Ambitious a Traytor, Robber and Oppressor of the Church. Launois says, that neither of them were true Pope, but that the Matter was undetermined in the Church. After their Death arose Anti-Popes, Boniface IX. at Rome, a Neapolitan, of thirty Years, An. 1389. and Petrus de Luna by a precipitate Election, was chosen at Avignon under the Name of Bennet XIII. who at first plaid the Fox, but discover'd himself afterwards to be a Tyger. The University of Paris proposed an Union, that both Popes should demit and suffer a new Election, but they would not consent unto it. Whereupon Charles VI. of France seeing his endeavours to abolish the Schism ineffectual, publish'd an Edict, protesting that he would acknowledge neither of them, and forbidding his Subjects to go either to Rome or Avignon. This brought a Thunderbolt of Excommunication upon him from Bennet; but the King of Arragon, Republick of Liege, with several Dukes and Counts, joyn'd with the French King in disowning both. Boniface had all the Marks of Anti-Christian Tyranny, Simony and Idolatry; he hastned the Jubilee, and sold Plenary Indulgences, Benefices and Offices to those who bid most: He Tyranniz'd over the City of Rome, imposed Magistrates upon them, forfeited and put to Death those who favoured Bennet: He excommunicated Lewis of Anjou, King Richard and King Edward of England, depriving them of the Power of conferring Benefices, Excommunicating all Princes who pretended to Jurisdiction in the Temporal Concerns of the Church: He confirm'd the Abrogation of the Emperor Wenceslaus, and commanded all who were suspected of Heresie to be Hang'd or Burnt alive. Nor was Benedict XIII. any better, Bzovius accusing him of Pride, Ambition, Deceit, wicked Designs, cunning Knavery, and Stubbornness: He was deposed by the Council of Pisa, together with Gregory XII. Alexander V. being set up in his place, he was deposed again by the Council of Constance, and by Martin V. An. 1417, but remained Pertinacious in his Schism, and retaining the Popedom till his Death, An. 1424. Boniface died An. 1403, and was succeeded by Innocent VII. and Gregory XII. Alexander V. was chosen by the Council of Pisa, so that there were three Popes together. Alexander being dead, John XXIII. succeeded, and Martin V. succeeded him. Bennet XIII's Faction, according to his Charge on his Death bed, chose Clement VIII. Anti-Pope, who abdicated An. 1429, and put an end to the Schism, which lasted 51 Years and 56 Days, and distracted all Europe with Wars and Discord; while one Pope called another Apostate, Heretick, Robber, Anti-Christ and the Son of Perdition; so that the most Learned and Conscientious could not tell which of them to adhere to.

The Chronological Table of the Popes and Anti-Popes during the great Schism. Gregory IX. died in 1378.
Popes.	Urban VI. Bartholomy Pugnan Archbishop of Bari, a Neopolitan, chosen April 1378. died October 1389.
	Anti-Popes.
Boniface IX. Perrin Thomacelle Cardinal of St. Anastasia, a Neopolitan, chosen Nov. 1389. died September 1404.	Clement VII. Robert Cardinal of Geneve Brother of Amedeus IV. was chosen in Sept. 1378. died Sept. 1394. held eleven Years against Urban VI. and five against Boniface IX.
Innocent VII. Cosmatus Melioratus Cardinal of Bologne an Italian, chosen October 1404. died in November 1406.
Gregory XII. Angelo [...] Corario Cardinal of St. Marc, a Venetian, chosen November 1406. deposed in June 1409. by the Council of Pisa; and a second time on May 29. 1415, at the Council of Constance, quitted July 4. 1415.	Bennet XIII. Peter de Luna Cardinal of Arragon, a Spaniard, chosen in Sept. 1394. deposed in 1409 by the Council of Pisa; a second time in 1417, in the Council of Constance; died in Sept. 1424. held fifteen Years before his Deposition in the Council of Pisa, thirty Years in all against Boniface IX. Innocent VII. Gregory XII. Alexander V. John XXIII. and Martin V.
Alexander V. Peter of Candia Cardinal of Milan, chosen in June 1409 by the Council of Pisa; died May 1410.
John XXIII. Baltazar Cossa Cardinal, Legate of Bologne, Neopolitan, chosen May 1410, deposed in the Council of Constance 1415.
Martin V. Otho Colonna Cardinal Deacon, an Italian, chosen Nov. 1417. died in 1431.	Clement VIII. Giles Mugamos an Arragonian Doctor of the Canon Law, chosen in 1414. abdicated July 1429.

Schlistat, see Selestat.
Schmidelin (Jacobus Andreas) a Lutheran of Germany, who lived about the latter end of the last Century, and was one of the Heads of that Party, who were commonly called Concordists, because they endeavoured to unite the Lutherans and Calvinists; for which end he writ a Book, wherein he shewed the Inconsiderableness of the Difference that was between the Opinions of both Parties, and made those that were of his mind to write their names in the said Book, to shew their owning of his design. Spond. An. Ch. 1580.
Schoenobates, a Greek word which signifies a Rope-dancer. Amongst the Ancients there were four sorts of Rope-dancers; the first were those that did swing themselves about a Rope, and would hang themselves on it by the Feet and Neck: The second was of those who lying flat on their Stomach on a Rope, whereof the one end was tyed to some high place, and from thence went sloping to the Ground, did slide down from the top to the bottom of it: The third sort was of those that run upon a Rope stretched out in a straight line; or from the top to the bottom of a Rope stretched out shelvingly: The last sort were of those who not only walked upon a Rope, but also leap'd and danc'd upon it. The Art of Rope-dancers is very Ancient, as being mentioned in the Prologue of Terence his Play, called, Hecyra. Suetonius relates that in the time of the Emperor Galba, Elephants were seen to walk upon Ropes, and that a Roman Knight in Nero's presence sate upon an Elephant that walk'd upon a Rope. The curious Enquirers into the Original of things, are satisfied that this way of Dancing upon Ropes was invented soon after the Comick Plays instituted in Honour of Bacchus about the Year 1345 before the Birth of Christ, that these Pastimes were never comprehended amongst the publick Spectacles, nor look'd upon as any ways belonging to the Theatre; though sometimes made use of as Interludes in publick Plays. Bulenger in his Theatre Spon. Recherches curieuses d'antiquite.
Scholarius (Georgius) the Imperial Judge of Constantinople, who lived in the XV Century: He assisted at the Council of Florence, which was called for the Union of the Greeks and Latins, and pronounced several Orations to that purpose. He wrote an Apology for the five Chapters contained in the Decree of Union. After the taking of Constantinople by the Turks in 1453, Mahomet II. being desirous to draw the Christians to that City, gave them leave to elect a new Patriarch, in the room of Gregorius who had quitted the See, and the Choice fell upon this George, though he was but a Laick, who took to himself the name of Gennadius. And forasmuch as it was an ancient Custom, on such like occasions, for the Emperor to deliver the Crosier to the Patriarch, uttering these words, Sancta Trinitas quae mihi Imperium donavit, te in Patriarcham Novae Romae elegit; and to bestow upon him a white Horse richly caparison'd, upon which the Patriarch being mounted, was led in State to his Palace; Mahomet would have all these Ceremonies exactly observed; and afterwards had several Conferences with Gennadius, who being elected in 1453, governed the Church of Constantinople five Years and some Months, and then retir [...] into a Monastery, where he died according to some Authors in 1460, though others say sooner. We have of his, besides the Treatises already mentioned, his Conference with Mahomet, a Book Concerning the Articles of the Faith to Mahomet: A Treatise of Predestination, and some others; not to mention those which are kept in the Libraries of curious Persons, and have not yet been published.
Scholarius (George) a Monk that was Contemporary to the Patriarch of his Name, called himself Gennadius in the Greek Monastery, wherein he became Religious. He was an irreconcilable Enemy of the Latins, and wrote a Treatise against the Council of Florence.
Scholastici, Scholasticus, this name in the Reign of Augustus was given to Rhetoricians, who exercised themselves and their Scholars in making of Declamations; but from Nero's time this name was appropriated to those who exercised themselves in pleading in the Law Schools, and afterwards was given to Barresters that pleaded at the Bar. And we find that this word continued a long time in this Signification amongst the Greeks. There was also a time wherein this word was applied to all Lawyers in general. But since the Erecting of the Ecclesiastical Schools by the Kings of France of the first Race, and restored again by Charlemagne, this name was given to the Masters of these Schools, that is to say, to those who were appointed to govern and teach the Clerks of each Church, and were called the Masters or Heads of the Schools. Some pretend that he who was the Scholasticus of a Church, was only to teach the Tongues and Philosophy, and that there was a Divine besides who taught Divinity: But supposing this to be true, yet certain it is, that these Functions became afterwards united, and were the Charge of one and the same Person, who in some places was called Scholaster, Primicerius and Theologalis. Thus Alger, who writ against Berengarius, had the name of Scholasticus, because he had been Scholaster or Theologalis of Liege; and Olivarius Scholasticus, who lived at the beginning of the thirteenth Century, acquired this Title because he had been Theologalis of Cologne. And it seems probable that all the Ecclesiastical Writers of the West, that have had the name of Scholastici since the ninth Century have been so called, to intimate the Employment or Office they had in the Church; and that from that time this Title was no longer used to signifie the Learning or Eloquence of the Authors to whom it was given. And yet it must be own'd, that we find some Examples that seem to lead us to this latter Sense, as that of Anselmus Dean and Canon of Laon, who died in 1117, and who was surnamed Scholasticus & Doctor Doctorum. Genebrardus tells us, that amongst the Greeks also the word Scholasticus was the name of an Office or Ecclesiastical Dignity, which was much the same with the Theologals, or with the Office of Apostolical Notary of the Western Christians. Vossius Etymol. L. Latin.
Schomberg (Cha [...]les) Duke of Alluin, Peer and Mareschal of France, Marquis of Espinay, &c. was a Person highly esteemed by Lewis XIII. for his many important Services done to the Crown of France, which he continued also during the Minority of the present French King. He first signaliz'd himself at the Siege of Sommerives in Languedoc, shewed great Conduct at the Attack of Pas de Suze, and taking of Privas in 1629, accompanied the King in his Voyage to Savoy in 1630, was dangerously Wounded at the Battle of Rouvrei in 1632, but afterwards worsted the Spaniards in Roussillon, forced them to raise the Siege of Leucate, overthrew them at Canet and Sigcan in 1639, relieved Ilhes in Catalonia in 1640, took Perpignan and Salces in 1642, and Tortose in 1648. He died of a Retention of Urin in 1656 in the 56th Year of his Age, and was buried in the Church of the Priory of Nanteuil near his Father.
Schomberg (Henry) Earl of Nanteuil and Duretal, Marquis of Espinay, Knight of the Royal Orders of France, and Lieutenant General of their Armies, was the Son of Gaspar Schomberg a German, succeeded his Father in the Command of Marshal de Camp General of the German Troops in the French King's Service. He was sent Ambassador Extraordinary into England in 1615, at his return he had a Command in the Army of Pic [...] mont under the Marshal Lesdiguieres, and contributed to the taking of several places in 1620. He assisted at the Reduction of the Cities of Rouen, Caen, la Fleche, Pont de Ce and Navarreins, as well as at the Sieges of St. Jean d'Angely and Montauban. He also shared in the Honour of taking of Roianne, Negrepelisse, Marsillargues, and other places in Languedoc; in 1627 he was present at the Action of the Isle of Re, where the English were defeated. In 1630 he took Pignerol, and relieved Cazal, and gain'd the day at the Battle of Castelnaudary. He died at Bourdeaux of an Apoplexy in 1632, in the 49th Year of his Age: He was buried in the Church of the Priory of Nanteuil under a Marble Tomb. He was a Man of Honour and Judgment, Couragious, Faithful, and experienced in Business. Godefroy Hist. de France.
Schomberg (Frederick) Mareschal of France, Duke and Peer of Portugal, Governour of Prussia, Minister of State, and Generalissimo to his Electoral Highness of Brandenburgh, Duke and Peer of England, General of the Army in Ireland, Master of the Ordinance, and Knight of the Garter. All these different Dignities and Employs in so different and far distant Dominions, are sufficient Testimonies of the great Worth of this Famous [Page] Commander. The first proof he gave of himself was in the Service of the United Provinces under Frederick Henry Prince of Orange, after whose Death he engaged himself in the Service of his Son William; and some time after betook himself to the Service of France, where he had secret order given him to go to Portugal; which Kingdom since the Year 1640 had withdrawn it self from its Subjection to Spain. He commanded the Portugal Army with so much Success, that Spain was forced to make Peace with them in 1668, and to own the House of Braganza Lawful Heirs of the Crown of Portugal. After this he commanded the French Armies in Catalonia in 1672, and notwithstanding his being a Protestant, had the Battoon of Marshal of France conferred on him July 30. 1675. He commanded in the Low-Countries and raised the Siege of Maestricht. And in 1685, when the Protestant Religion was suppress'd in France, having no Inclination to change his Religion, he was suffered to depart that Kingdom, upon condition of his going to Portugal; but not long after he got liberty to go to Germany, where the Elector of Brandenburgh bestowed upon him the Employments before mentioned. In 1688 he came over into England with the Prince of Orange, now King William III. He went to Ireland in 1689, where he hindred King James from making himself Master of that Kingdom. The next Year His Majesty arriving there in Person with a considerable Recruit joyned the General, and the twelfth of July set upon King James his Army, which was very advantagiously posted on the other side of the River Boyne, and entirely defeated and routed it, whereby His Majesty became Master of the greatest part of that Kingdom; but the Valiant General being without his Coat of Armour was killed by a Pistol-shot, and the thrust of a Sword, in the Rear of a Regiment of Foot which he was advancing against the Enemy. He was twice married, the first time to his Cousin-German, of whom he had three Sons, Frederick, Menard now Duke of Schomberg and Charles Duke of Lemster, who march in the steps of their Illustrious Father: His second Marriage was with Susanna Domel of an ancient Family in Picardy, by whom he had no Children.
Schonen, Sconia, Scania, a Province of Scandia, which some call Scandinavia (though indeed Scandia be only the Southern part of Scandinavia) upon the Baltick Sea over against Zealand, whence it is divided towards the West with the Sound, on the South and South-East it has the Baltick Sea, and the Province of Bleking, and on the North is bounded by Halland and Westrogothia, and is a principal part of South-Gothland. It was formerly in the Possession of the Kings of Denmark, but in the Year 1658 it was left to the Swedes by the Treaty of Roschild. This Province was Mortgaged by Christopher II. of Denmark to the Dukes of Holstein, and by them sold in 1330 to Magnus King of Sweden for 70000 Marks, and Waldemarus redeemed it from the Swedes in 1341. This Country was converted by Bishop Othinger An. 980. Its principal Towns are Lunden where they have an University, Landscroon, Malmog, Helsinburg and Olstet on the Baltick Sea. Hoffman.
Schonerus (Johannes) a German born at Carelstat in Franconia, who taught the Mathematicks at Nuremburgh. He is very Famous for his Astronomical Tables, which he published after those of Regiomontanus. He had also great Skill in Judicial Astrology, which he hath greatly improved by his Observations. He gives his Astronomical Tables the name of Resoluta, because of their clearness, as Vossius hath noted. He died at Nuremberg 1547, being 62 Years of Age. His chief Works that are printed are Isagoge Astrologiae Judiciariae. De usu Globuli Coelestis. Honorii cylindri Canones. Aequatorium Astronomicum. Planisphaerium seu Meteoroscopium, &c. Organum Uranicum. Globus Astronomicus. Thuan. Histor. Voss. Math.
Schoonhoven, a Town of South-Holland upon the River Leek, over against Newport, three German Miles above Rotterdam towards the East: It hath a commodious Haven capable to receive a great number of Ships; great quantities of Salmon are taken here. This Town is Famous for the Birth of Joannes Dignus a Worthy Prelate, whom Trithemius mentions amongst his Ecclesiastical Authors, who from a Frier of the Order of St. Dominick, was raised to the Bishoprick of St. Asaph in England.
Schoorel (John) a Famous Painter, who took his name from the Village Schoorel near the City of Alemaer, where he was born towards the end of the XV Century. He went to the Holy Land, and in his Voyage design'd all the Promontories and Straights that lay in his way, amongst the rest the Coasts of Cyprus and Candia; took a view of all the Rarities at Jerusalem; and upon the Banks of the Jordan drew that Figurative C [...]rt which he made use of afterwards in Flanders in the fine piece wherein he represents Joshua leading the Children of Israel dry-foot over it. He also drew the Plan of Jerusalem, and took a Draught of the Holy Sepulchre. Most of his Pieces were bought by Philip II. of Spain for their Excellency. He died in 1562, in the 67 Year of his Age.
* Schorndorf, a small Town of the Dutchy of Witemberg in Germany, well fortified: It stands in the Vally of Remms on a River of the same name where Salt is made. It is four Miles [...]st from Studgart, and six South-East of Hailborn; was taken by the French in 1647, but restored. It is defended by a Castle, and obtained the Privileges of a City from the Emperor Fred [...] [...]ick II. in 1230 Baudr.
Schouwen, Scaldia, one of the Islands of Zeland in the united Provinces near the East mouth of the Schelde. It was formerly much greater than now it is, the Sea having wash'd away great part of it. The principal Town is Ziricksee, besides which there is also Browers Haven and Bommene. It is six Leagues in length and two in breadth, and was formerly so near to North-Bireland another Island, that the Inhabitants could discourse one another, but now the passage is much widened by Tides and Tempests.
Schud (Giles) was of Glaris, one of the Swisse-Cantons. He writ in his own Language the History of the Grisons, which Sebastian Munster press'd him to publish in Latin: After which he undertook to write the General History of Switzerland in his Mother-Tongue, but did not finish it being prevented by Death in 1571, at 67 Years of Age. After whose Death the Work was commended to Josias Simlerus who translated what Schud had begun, and continued it in Latin, but dying not long after, he also left it imperfect.
Schuerman (Anna Maria) a Maiden Gentlewoman of Utrecht in the Low-Countries, very Famous for her Parts and Learning; she has left some of her Writings in six or seven several Languages; for besides the French, German, Spanish, Italian and Low-Dutch, which was her Mother Tongue, she understood Hebrew, Syriae and Chaldee. She had studied Philosophy and Divinity to good purpose, and had made some progress in the Mathematicks: Besides all which she was skilful in the Art of Painting in Oyl and Water-colours, as well as of Engraving on Copper and Glass. We have several pieces of hers in Prose and Verse, and amongst others that intituled Dissertatio Logica de ingenii Muliebris ad Doctrinam, & meliores literas aptitudine, with many of her Letters writ to several Persons, the last of which address'd to Jacobus Lydius, is well worth the reading, which is in answer to a question he put to her, about what was the meaning of the Passage of St. Paul in the fifteenth Chapter of the first of the Corinthians, concerning those who are Baptised for the Dead. Several great Men have writ in Commendation of her, and amongst the rest Vossius, Salmasius, &c. She was at last led away by Labadae, and died about 1660.
Schut, Insula Cituorum, a great Island in the Lower-Hungary made by the River Danube; it is divided into two, whereof the one is called the greater Schut, the other the less. The greater is about twenty Leagues in circuit, nine long and four broad. The Capital of the greater is Komorra, the lesser is of an oval Figure, being about two Leagues broad. Both these are wonderful Fruitful and well Peopled, containing about 300 Villages, and are beautified with Gardens, Warrens, Pools and pleasant Pastures. It contributed as one of the Causes of the present War between the Emperor and the Turks; the latter demanding it about 82, and the Emperor refusing, as he had good reason to do, because that it kept the Turks from coming up the Danube; whereupon the Turks besieged Vienna. Fournier.
Schwaben, Lat. Suevia, by the French called Souabe, a Province of Germany, bounded with Bavaria on the East, Swisserland on the South, Franconia on the North, and the Rhine on the West, which separates it from Alsatia. It contains the Dutchy of Wittemberg, the Black Forest, and the Marquisates of Baden, Burgaw and Ortnaw; the Principalities of Fustenberg and Zealand, the Counties Ettengen and Hochenburgh, the Territories of Kempten and Algow, and Bishopricks of Ausburgh and Constance. The Capital of this Circle is Ulm, its other Towns of Note are Ausburgh, Kempen, Constance, Hailbron, Hall, Lindaw, Meninghen, Norlingen, Stugard, Tubingen and Uberlingen. The ancient Suabians, according to Cluvier and some other Authors, extended their Territories as far as Poland and Pomerania, and were divided into seven several sorts. They anciently had very powerful Dukes who commanded the whole, but now it is divided among many. Cluvier. descript. Germanic. Briet.
Schwart (Bertholdus) otherwise called Constantine Angklitzen, born at Friburgh in Germany, and a Monk by Profession. He was the first Inventer of Gun-powder, and of Fire-arms, having lighted upon it by chance amongst his Chymical Experiments. It is said, that being on a time beating some Materials in a Mortar, he was astonish'd to see them all take fire with a blast, and prying into the reason of it, he was led to the Invention of this Fatal Composition. In a Treatise that is found amongst the Works of Albertus Magnus, this Bertholdus Schwart owns himself to be a Cordelier, and that he invented the making of Gun-powder in Prison. The use whereof began to grow common about the Year 1380, and the Venetians made use of it against the Genouese at the Siege of Chioza. Though Berthold is generally thought the first Inventer of Gun-powder, yet some will have it known before his time, for Petrarque and some others, seem to mention it in their Works: Scaliger, Forcatulus, Argolus, with several others, have left us very ingenious Epigrams against the Inventer of so pernicious a thing; and Chytraus makes mention in his Itinerary of these following Verses which he found at Venice.

Cerberus evomuit triplici de gutture flammas,

Sulphura, Sal, nitrum, falmina, bella, glob [...]s.

And Pamphilius Saxus makes a Canon speak thus:

Vis, Sonitus, Rabies, Metus, Furor, Impetus, Ardor,

Sunt mecum. Mars haec ferreus A [...]ma timet.
[Page]Schwartzenburgh, an Earldom of Germany, in Thuringia. There is also a City and Bailywick in Switzerland of the same Name, which belongs to the Cantons of Bern and Friburgh.
Schwemfurt, Lat. Schvinfurtum, an Imperial and Free City of Ge [...]ma [...] in Franconia, upon the Mayn, within the Dominions of the Bishoprick of Wurtzburgh, almost 7 German Miles from Bambe [...]g to the West, and 5 from Wurtzburgh to the South East. It was taken by the Swedes in the German War. This City, in the Year 1553, was seized by Albert the turbulent Marquess of [...]andenburgh, who destroyed all its Suburbs to preserve it from the confederate Forces that endeavoured to recover it out of his hands: They came before it in Dec. that same Year, but were [...]hen forced to leave it; in the Spring 1554 they came before [...]t again, but could not presently take it. But Albert coming up to relieve it, and finding it could not long hold out, he plundered and deserted it. The Soldiers from the Camp entred it in in the Morning, and plundered it the second time, and to get them out, the General was forc [...]d to set fire to the City in several places. See Sleid [...]'s History lib. 25.
Schwerin, the capital Town of Mechlenburgh in Lower Sax [...]ny, stands upon a l [...]ke 18 Miles from Hamburgh to the East, and 5 from the Baltick Sea to the South, and is the usual Residence of one of the Dukes of Mechlenburgh.
* S [...]hw [...]dnitz, Lat. Su [...]idnia, a Town of Silesia, Capital of the Province of its own Name. It is well fortified, but was often taken and retaken in the German Civil Wars, being sometimes subject to the Poles, sometimes to the Bohemians: It stands on the River Westritz, 30 Miles West from Wratislaw, 25 South of Lignitz, and 12 from the Borders of Bohemia. Near to this place the Swedes defeated Albert Duke of Brandenburg in 1642, by which they carried this Town and the greatest part of Silesia. This Town is also memorable for the third Dream or Vision of Frederick Elector of Saxony, which was thus; He thought a certain Monk accompanied with Saints came to him for leave to write somewhat upon the door of the University at Wittemberg, which he did in such Characters that they were legible at Schwidnitz, with a Quill which he told him was taken from the Wing of a Bohemian Goose, and that one end of it reach'd as far as Rome, and entred the Ear of Leo X. This happened An. 1517▪ the very day before Luther defended his Theses against Tecelius. The Dutchy of this Name was yielded in 86 by the Emp [...]ror to the Duke of Brandenburgh by Treaty. Hoffm.
Sciapodes, called also Monosceles, a sort of monstrous People in the Indies, or as others in Libya, who have but one Leg, and yet run very swiftly. They are called Sciapodes, because their Foot, as 'tis said, is so large, that in the Summer time lying upon their Backs they can shade their Body with it. Plin. lib. 7. c. 2. St. Aust. 16 lib. de Civit. Dei.
Sciglio, Scyllaeum, a Promontory and Town of the same Name, on the Coast of the Further Calabria in the Kingdom of Naples, near to the City R [...]ggio. The famous Rock called Scilla or Scylla, is near this Cape in the Channel that parts Italy from Sicily at the West end of it.
* Scilly Islands, or the Isles of Scilly, by the Dutch called Sorlings, and in French Sorlingues, are a Clustre of small Islands 145 in number, which lye about 25 Miles from Cornwal to the Westward, most of 'em very fruitful in Corn and Pasturage, and plentifully stor'd with Conies, Cranes, Swans, Herons, and other wild Fowl. Scilly, which communicates its name to the rest, was formerly counted the chief of these Islands; but now St. Maries has got the Precedency, being about 8 Miles in circuit, the biggest and most fertile of all; having besides, the conveniency of a large and commodious Harbour defended by a strong Castle built in Q. Elizabeth's Reign. These Islands, after the Romans had forsaken Britain, returned again into the Power and Possession of the Natives, and remained in their hands till the Reign of Athelstan the 8th Saxon Monarch of England, by whom they were subdued and annexed to this Crown. From which time they have been govern'd as a part of Cornwal. Cambd.
Scin, a Strong-hold in Dalmatia, with a Territory of 3 Miles in length, reaching from Clissa to the River Cestina. General Cornaro, accompanied with the Prince of Parma and Count of St. Paul, attack'd this Place in 1686; and having batter'd it a considerable time, storm'd it, and were vigorously opposed by the Turks; but after 3 hours Resistance were overcome, and cut in pieces by the Christians, who spared none but the Women, and some old and decrepid Men unable to bear Arms. They found 8 Pieces of Canon in the Fort. Coronelli's Description de la Moree.
Scinis, or Schinis, a famous Robber, who had his Abode [...]ear the City of Corinth, and was used to tye the Arms of those he had a mind to destroy to the Branches of two Pines which by his great Strength he had bowed down, and then letting them go [...]gain, they were miserably torn to pieces. But Theseus coming that way, served him in like manner.
Scio or Chio, an Island of the Archipelago, which lies over against Smyrna, not above 12 Leagues from the nearest Coast of Asia. The Turks call it Saqueza [...]a, i. e. the Isle of Mastick. The capital City from whence the Island takes its Name, is very populous, and the Inhabitants of it are all Christians, Greek or Latin; for the Turks and Jews live in the Castle, which is of a large compass. About four Miles from the City, near the Seashore, is a Rock, in which are cut out the Figures of several Seats, round about a Chair hew'd out in the same Rock, which the Inhabitants call Homers School, and say that he taught his Scholars there. About three Leagues from Scio, upon a Mountain towards the South, there grows abundance of Mastick Trees, called in Latin Lentis [...], which are a low sort of Tree, the Leaf whereof much resembles that of Myrtle, and shoots out its Branches so far that they reach down to the Earth: but that which is more wonderful, is, that they no sooner touch the ground, but they rise upwards again by little and little. They split the Branches of these Trees in the Months of May and June, and from them drops a kind of Gum which we call Mastick, and the Turks Sakes. The Great Turk sends every Year some of his Bostangi's or Gardeners, who gather all the Mastick for the provision of the Seraglio; and when there is a greater abundance than ordinary, they sell part of it. All the Women of the Seraglio do chew it continually, to whiten their Teeth and sweeten their Breath. Tavernier's Journey into Persia.
Scipio. The illustrious Family that bore this Name in Rome was a Branch of that of the Cornelii, and got the Name of Scipio because Scipio Cornelius was wont to guide his blind Father and support him as he walk'd along the Streets; whence this Name was given him, which signifies a Walking-staff or Crutch, intimating that he performed this pious Office to his Father. L. Co [...] nelius Scipio was Consul in 456 of Rome, with Cn. Fulvius Maximus: he defeated the Tuscans near Volaterra. Liv. lib. 10. Cn. Cornelius Scipio, sirnamed Asina, was Consul with C. Ovilius Nepos in 494, and A. Attilius Calatinus, and was defeated and taken with 17 of his Ships in his first Consulship; but the next Year he took Aleria in the Isle of Corsica, and several other places: and from thence wafting over to Sardinia, he took Olbia, and defeated Hanno the General of the Carthaginians. In his later Consulship, he discomfited 200 of their Ships, and took Panormus. He was the Father of Cn. Cornelius Scipio, who in 533 was Consul with M. Manutius Rufus who conquered the Istrians, and of P. Cornelius Scipio who was Consul with Tib. Semp [...]onius Longus in the Year 536, when the second Punick War begun. Being gone over to Spain to oppose Hannibal's Progress, having understood that he was already got among the Gaules, and had past the River Rhone, he resolved, if possible, to stop his farther Advance; whereupon having left part of his Forces with his Brother to pursue Asdrubal in Spain, he hasted to the Army which was near the Po. It was by the River Tesin that both Armies met, and the first Battel was fought, the event of which was the routing of the Roman Army, where Scipio himself being wounded, had been taken by the Enemy, if Publius his Son, who sometime after deserved the sirname of Africanus, had not defended him with more Vigour and Resolution than could well have been expected from his raw Youth, as being but about 17 Years of Age. After this, in the Year 542 he and his Brother obtained many Victories in Spain, so as to conquer the greatest part of that Kingdom from the Carthaginians, and succoured Saguntum. But in the end being engaged in a Fight against the Enemy commanded by Asdrubal and Magon, as he came to support part of his Army that seem'd in great danger, he was kill'd by the Cunning of the Carthaginians and the Treachery of his own Soldiers. His Brother Cneus, whose Army was likewise routed by the united Forces of the Carthaginians fled to a Tower, which, upon his refusal to surrender himself, they set on fire, and burnt him in it. Tit. Liv. 21. Polyb. l. 4. Florus, &c.
Scipio (Pub. Cornelius) sirnamed Africanus, was the Son of Pub. Cornelius before mentioned. When he was but a Boy he was used at certain hours of the Day to enter into the secret place of the Temple, where the common People reported he discours'd with Jupiter. He was not 18 Years of Age when he rescued his Father in the Defeat at Tesan, and persuaded the Nobility of Rome to stay, who would have left the Town at the Defeat of Canna. After the Death of his Father and Uncle he was sent into Spain, being but 24 Years of Age, and in less than 4 Years he conquered that vast Country from the Carthaginians. In one and the same day he beat the Army of the Carthaginians, and took New Carthage. The Wife of Mardonius, and the Children of Indibilis, who were of the principal Persons of the Country, being found amongst the Prisoners, he caused them to be honorably conducted to their Parents, and would not so much as once look upon a young Lady of extraordinary Beauty that was amongst them; and not only so, but when a great Ransom was offer'd him for her, he freely bestowed it upon her to increase her Portion. And soon after having put an end to the War by a pitch'd Battel he sought in Andalusia, wherein he utterly routed the Enemy and deliver'd Spain, he past the Sea into Africa, where he twice defeated the Carthaginians commanded by Asdrubal and by Syphax King of Numidia: In the first of these Fights there were no less than 40000 of the Enemies kill'd and burnt, and 6000 taken: In the second their Forces were entirely routed, and Laelius and Massinissa pursued Syphax, whom they took in Cyrrha, with his Wife Sophonisba: This was done in the Year of Rome 551. The next Year he beat Hannibal at the Battel of Zama, kill'd 20000 of his Men, and took as many Prisoners, and 11 Elephants, without the loss of above 1500 Men; whereupon the City Carthage submitted to the Conqueror, into which he entred in 553; and triumphing over Syphax, had from that time the sirname of Africanus bestowed upon him, and was made Consul a second time, [Page] and raised to the highest Places of Trust and Command in the Commonwealth. In the Year 553 he followed his Brother into Asia, and upon his Return being accus'd by the two Petilian Brothers, who were Tribunes of the People, for having defrauded the common Treasury, and keeping Correspondence with King Antiochus, because he had sent him his Son Scipio, who was his Prisoner of War, without Ransom. The only Defence he made for himself was, that calling to mind that that was the very day wherein he had defeated Hannibal, it was but just that he should go to the Capitol, there to pay his Thanks to the Gods: Whereupon going out from the Tribunal, all the People followed him, as if they had forgot that ever he had been accused: whereupon the Action preferred against him was dropt. Afterwards this great Man retired to Linternum in the Neighbourhood of Rome, where he spent the rest of his Life in the Study of ingenuous Literature. He was the Father of P. Cornelius Scipio, who accompanying his Father into Asia, was taken Prisoner there, as has been already mentioned. Cicero gives him a great Commendation for his Eloquence, in his Dialogues of famous Orators, intitled Brutus. It was he that adopted the Son of Paulus, who afterwards had the Title of Africanus Junior bestowed upon him. Tit. Liv. lib. 23. & seq. Aurel. Victor. de vir illustr. c. 49. Plutarch in Scip. Florus l. 2. c. 6. Polyb. Eutropius. Orosus.
Scipio (L. Cornelius) sirnamed Asiaticus, was the Son of Pub. Scipio, and Brother of Scip. Africanus, whose Companion he was in the Wars of Spain and Africa. He was of a very sickly Constitution, which made him less fit for great Actions. He was Consul in 564, and at the same time was sent General of the Roman Army against Antiochus, his Brother Publius being his Lieutenant; and having defeated Antiochus in the Magnesian Fields near to Sardes, had the Title of Asiaticus conferr'd upon him. The Army of Antiochus consisted of 70000 Foot, and 12000 Horse, besides a great number of Chariots, armed with Sythes, and many Elephants, the Roman Army being not above 30000 in all: In this Fight the Enemy lost near 50000 Foot and 4000 Horse, besides 1400 that were taken, with 15 Elephants. Being afterwards accus'd by Cato of embezeling the publick Treasury, and condemn'd, as they were leading him to Prison he was set at liberty by Gracchus, the Son in-law of Scipio Africanus; but his Goods were all confiscated, though it appeared afterwards that he had been falsly accused.
Scipio (Pub. Aemilianus) called Africanus Minor. He was the Son of L. Aemilius Paulus, and adopted by the Son of Africanus Major. He was every way a great Man, as possessing all the Qualities that might recommend a Man either in War or Peace. His first Apprenticeship in the Wars was under his Father Paulus Aemilius. He went to Spain in 603, when all Men refus'd that Service; he there obtain'd the Reward of a Mural Crown, for having been the first that scaled the Walls of a City besieged by the Romans, and fought a single Combat with a Spaniard of a prodigious Stature, wherein he came off Victor. The next Year he past over into Africa, where he got an Obsidional Crown, for having relieved a besieg'd Roman Garrison. In 607 the Laws were dispens'd with in his regard, and he was made Consul at an under Age, and the next Year after he took and burnt Carthage; and in the Year 620 took and destroyed Numantia. He was a very learned Man himself, and a great Lover of it in others, and therefore had always Polybius and Panaetius to be his Companions as well in the City as abroad in his Expeditions. He was found dead in his Bed in 625, not without suspicion of his having been murthered by the Gracchi. Tit. Liv. lib. 48. & 52. Velleius Paterc. lib. 1. & 2. Aurel. Vict. de vir. illust. c. 58. Cicer. in Bruto. Polyb. Appian. Eutrop. Orosius.
Scipio (Nasica) was the Son of Cn. Cornelius Scipio who was kill'd with his Brother in Spain, and Cousin of Pub. Scip. Africanus. He was a Man eminent for Eloquence, of extraordinary Skill in the Laws, and besides a very wise Man, and courageous and expert in warlike Affairs; but his singular Piety and Virtue outvied all his other great Accomplishments to that degree, that the Senate by Vote declared him the best Man of the Commonwealth, and lodg'd with him the Image of the Mother of the Gods, which according to the Oracles Command was to be lodg'd with a Person so qualified. He was called Corculum, by reason of his extraordinary Prudence and Wisdom. Aurel. Vict. de vir. illust. cap. 44.
Scipio (Pub.) sirnamed Nasica, was the Grand-child of Scipio Nasica, and the Son of him who was Consul; and being afterwards Censor, built a Gallery or walking place under-prop'd with Pillars about the Capitol. He lived a private Man all his life-time, and was one of those that opposed Tiberius Gracchus, who was the Author of the Lex Agraria. Paterc.
Sclavonia, a Country of Europe, under which Name the Ancients comprehended Hungary, Sclavonia Propria, Croatia, Dalmatia, Bosnia, Servia, and Bulgaria, reaching from the River Drave to the Gulf of Venice. But by Sclavonia at present is only meant that part of the ancient Pannonia bounded by the Save and Drave: From Copranitz in the West to the Mouth of the Drave in the East, it is 50 German Miles in length, and 12 in breadth. It is said to have had its Name from the Slavi, an ancient People who came from Scythia in the time of the Emperor Justinian; and having seiz'd Istria and all Grecia, founded the Kingdoms of Poland under Lechus, and Moravia under Zechus. An. 550. they were beat out of Greece by Constantine; An. 783. they were kept under by Lewis the Pious; An. 807 they embraced Christianity by the Preaching of one Methodius. The Emperor Lewis II. had War with them about 858, as also the Emperor Otho in 960. They infested Canute and Sueno Kings of the Danes in 960, but Walduner overcame them in 1161. An. 1200 Canute the Dane overcame the Marquess of Brandenburgh, who had possest himself of Sclavonia; and after this the Sclavonians became Tributaries to the Hungarians. They were most of them of the Roman Church, but performed their Worship in their own Language, which was formerly very extensive, and spoke in more Places than any other living Tongue in Europe, but now almost confined to their own Country; and is yet, though in different Dialects, spoken from the Adriatick Gulf to the Northern O [...]ean, by the Istrians, Dalmatians, Bosnians, Moravians, Bohemians, Lusatians, Silesians; Poles, Lithuanians, Prussians, Scandinavians and Russians, almost as far as Constantinople, and much used among the Turks. In 1544 that Country was subdued by Solyman the Magnificent: In 1687, after the Turks were defeated at Mohatz their Army mutiny'd against the Grand Visier, and the Turks deserting it, the whole Country, except Gradisca, submitted to the Emperor. The Country is very fruitful, and hath many Mines; the People are so enamour'd with War, that they often pray they may die with their Swords in their hands. The principal Towns are Grandisca, Esseck, and Possega the Capital. Hoff. Baud.
* Scone, a place within a Mile of Perth or St. Johnston, formerly renowned for a Monastery, but more as being the place where the Kings of Scotland were Crown'd ever since the time that King Kennethus defeated the Picts near this place, and fixed the Marble Chair here, enclosed in another of Wood, all his Predecessors having been Inaugurated upon that Stone, which was transported from Ireland with Fergus the first King of Scotland. But Edward I. of England brought it to Westminster, which some pretend to have occasioned the Succession of the Scots to the English Crown, according to the rhyming Prophecy so much talk'd of concerning this Chair,

Ni fallat fatum, Scoti quocunque locatum

Inveniunt Lapidem, regnare tenentur ibidem.

Which may be Englished;

If Fate don't fail, where'er you find this Stone

That Country must a Scot for Monarch own.

This place giveth also the Title of Lord to one of the Family of Murray, who is now Viscount Stormont. Cambd.
Scopas, an excellent Statuary and Sculptor, who made the Mausoleum for Artemisa Queen of Caria, and wrought at the Temple of Diana in Ephesus, and in several other places. Plin. lib. 36. c. 5. Horat. l. 4. Od. 8.
Scopelinus, the Father of Pindar the Prince of Lyrick Poets.
* Scopia. Doctor Bronne in his Travels, pag. 32. saith, It is a City of great Trade, and the largest in these Parts, and stands in Moesia, but on the Borders of Macedonia, at the foot of Mount Orbelus upon the River Vardar Axius, partly on Hills and partly on Plains, in a pleasant Country: It was at first a Bishops See, but is now an Archbishops, it being a pleasant and a populous Town. There are in it 700 Tanners, many fair Houses, and some handsome sepulchral Monuments. The best Houses are richly furnished with Carpets to tread on, finely painted. The Bezestan is covered with Lead, and the Avenues to the Town set off with Trees and pleasant Hills and Dales; and in it there are many fine Moschs. This City in the Year 1689 was taken by Picolomini for the Germans, it being deserted by the Bassa and its Inhabitants. The Germans said it was as big as Prague in Bohemia, and had 60000 Inhabitants and 400 Jews; but being open and only walled, and taken late in the Year, the Germans plundered and burnt it down to the ground. It is seated 30 German Miles from Nissa to the South, and from Thessalonica to the North. The Inhabitants were mostly Asiaticks, planted here by Mahomet I.
Scorpion, one of the 12 Signs of the Zodiack, under which the Sun passeth in the Month of October, which riseth at the same time that Orion sets; of which the Poets give us this account; That Orion having presumptuously defied all the Beasts of the Field, a Scorpion stung him, whereof he died; which Scorpion was afterwards fix'd among the Stars, upon the Appearance of which, Orion by Antipathy absconds himself. Hygin.
Scorilo, a Prince of the Dacians, who dissuaded his People from declaring War against the Romans, who at that time were engaged in a Civil War amongst themselves, by this Example; He caus'd two Dogs to be brought before them, and having provoked them to fight, when they were in the heat of it he let a Wolf loose upon them, who upon the fight of their common Enemy lest their fighting, and turn'd their Fury against the Wolf: By which he taught his People, that if they should be so foolish as to attack the Romans, they would soon unite and be in a condition to destroy them.
* Scot (John) or Joannes Dunscotus, a very learned Man, who lived about the end of the 13th and beginning of the 14th Century. The Scots and English strive which of them shall have the Honour of his Birth, the former alledging that he was born at Enisdon in Northumberland, and for proof cite a Manuscript of his own in Merton College at Oxford; but at the same time Cambden [Page] says he was descended of Scottish B [...]ood. The Scots alledge, that he was born at Duns in the Mers, the neighbouring County to Northumberland, and hence was called Dunscotus. Moreri, Buchanan and other Scotch Historians, are of this opinion, and for proof cite his Epitaph;

Scotia me genuit, Anglia suscepit,

Gallia edocuit, Germania tenet.

Perhaps the Difference may be reconcilable thus, that his Mother might remove from Duns to the neighbouring County of Northumberland when big with him, and bring him forth there: but however that is, all agree that he was a great Schoolman, and Founder of the Sect called Scotists He is said to have been a very acute Logician, and therefore called Doctor Subtilis; but blamed for calling the greatest of Truths into doubt, and obscuring them with his Niceties. He wrote a great many Books, and was a stout Opp [...]ser of Thomas Aquinas's Doctrin, and a mighty Champion for the Virgins immaculate Conception: He read the Sentences thrice over in his solemn Lectures, once at Oxford, again at Pari [...], and last at Cologne on the Rhine, where he died after a strange manner; for during an Apoplectick Fit he was interred, but reviving in his Grave, dash'd out his Brains against the Gravestone, as appear'd afterwards; which makes this Epigram, writ upon him by an Italian, observable, though it smells of rancor, and probably because he differed from the Church of Rome in some things:

Quaecunque humani fuerant, Jurisque Sacrati

In dubium veniunt cuncta vocante Scoto:

Quid quod & in dubium illius sit vita vocata

Morte illum simili ludificante Stropha.

Quum non ante virum vita jugularit ademptae,

Quam vivus tumulo conditus ille foret.

Which may be Englished thus:

What Heav'n declar'd, and all Men did assert,

Scot rendred doubtful, and would controvert:

Death doubting how he should requite his Pains,

Interr'd him quick, and then dash'd out his Brains.

But this is by some said to be a meer Calumny of his Enemies Paulus Jovius, Latomus, and Bzovius. His Works were publish'd at Lions in 12 Volumes An. 1639, with an account of his Life. He died at Cologn Nov. 8. 1308. There are others who say he was an Irishman, born in the County of Down and Province of Ʋlster; but this never obtain'd. In the Supplement to Cave's Hist. Literaria, he is said to have been extraordinary learned in Physicks, Metaphysicks, Mathematicks and Astronomy; that his Fame was so great when at Oxford, that 30000 Scholars came thither to hear his Lectures; that when at Paris his Arguments and Authority carried it for the immaculate Conception of the Virgin; so that they appointed a Festival on that account, and would admit no Scholars to Degrees but such as were of this mind. Being commanded by the General of the Minorites to go for Cologne, he was received by the Citizens with extraordinary Pomp. Such as have a mind to see a Catalogue of his Works may see them in Dr. Cave's Hist. Liter. Fuller. Eng. Worth. Cambd. Buchan. Knox.
Scotland, is an ancient Kingdom, divided from England by the River Tweed, Mountains of Cheviot, a Wall or Trench West of those Mountains, and the Rivers Esk and Solway. It has the German Ocean on the East, the Irish Sea and the Western Isles on the West, and the Deucaledon Sea with the Orcades on the North. The Scots did anciently possess the Northern Counties of England, viz. Northumberland, Westmerland, and Cumberland, sometimes independent, and at other times doing Homage for them to the Crown of England: But in Malcolm III. and William the Conqueror's time the Boundary was fixed in Stanmore in Cumberland, where a Cross was erected called Recross or Kings Cross, having the English Kings Arms and Statue on the South side, and the Scottish Kings Arms and Statue on the North: but in latter times the Boundaries came to be setled as above described. The length of this Kingdom is variously reported; Polidore Virgil, Heylin, and most Geographers, say it is 480 Miles long, but of an unequal breadth, there being no place above 60 Miles distant from the Sea. Later Geographers say it is but 315 Miles long, and 190 broad.

Ancient Authors write, that this Country was divided into 7 parts, under as many particular Princes; but that Division is long since become obsolete: The modern Division is into High-lands and Low-lands, the Inhabitants of the former using the ancient Language and Habit very little different from that of the Native Irish; but those of the later, do in Habit, Customs and Language, agree with the English. Another Division which doth now obtain, is into North and South, the last on this side, and the first beyond the River Tay.

As for the Dimensions of the Kingdom in general, comprehending the Islands, of which there are in the Western Sea above three hundred. It is nothing inferiour to England; and though not generally so fruitful, yet abounds with Corn, Cattel, Fowl, Fish, Wood, Coals, Salt, Rivers, Fountains, and all things not only necessary for the use of its Inhabitants, but sufficient for d [...]ving a considerable Trade with other Nations, there being exported yearly vast quantities of Fish, Corn and Coal, Hides, Tallow and Coarse Cloth. Nor are there wanting Mines of Gold and Silver, but Lead and Iron in abundance; store of Marble, and some Ambergrease and Pearl: As the Air is sharper, it is also purer than that of England; and the Sky not so subject to Clouds.

For the Administration of Justice, the Kingdom is divided into Sheriffdoms, Stewartries, and Bailywicks.

The Counties or Sheriffdoms are Edinburgh, Berwick, Ro [...] burgh, Selkirk, Peebles, Dumfries, Air, Renfrew, Clackmanan, Kinros, Perth, Cromarty, Fife, Forfar, Kinkardin, Aberdeen, Innerness, Narin, Orkney, Bamf, Wigton, Tarbet, Bute, Lithgow, Sterlin, Lanerk, Argyle, Dumbarton, Elgin and Forres. Stewartries Menteith, Strathern, Kirkubright, Annandale. Bailywicks Kyle, Carrick, Cunningham, and Lauderdale, and Constablewick of Haddington.

To the North are reckoned the Countries of Lochab [...]r, Braidalbin, Perth, Athol, Angus, Merns, Marr, Buchan, Murray, Ross, Sutherland, Cathnes and Strathnavern, besides Orkney. To the South are reckoned Tividale, March or Mers, Lothian, Liddesdal [...], Eskdale, Annandale, Niddesdale, Galloway, Carrick, Kyle, Cunningham, Arran, Clydsdale, Lennox, Sterlin, Fife, Strathern, Menteith, Argyle, Cantire, Lorn. This Division formerly obtain'd in Courts of Judicature till the time of K. James IV. when the Session or Courts of Justice sat at Edinburgh in the Winter and at Aberdeen in the Summer. The Session was then composed of 12 Judges, 4 chosen out of the Nobility, 4 of the Clergy, and 4 of the Gentry, called Barons or Knights of Shires, which continued till the time of James V, who brought in that Custom of Lords of the Session, which now obtains in imitation of that which the French call a Parliament. This by the way.

Concerning the Antiquity of Scotland. This Nation has as great Pretensions to Antiquity as any in Europe, having, according to their Historians, possessed that Kingdom for above 2000 Years without ever being Conquered. i. e. having their Crown on the Head or their Laws from the Hand of a Foreigner, though they have been at times subdued by the Romans and English, and in a great measure over-run by the Danes. They plead also, as their particular Glory, a Line of 112 Kings, who can all of them deduce their Pedigree from Fergus I. who was sent for by the People from Ireland, and came into Scotland about the time that Alexander the Great took Babylon, viz. 330 Years before Christ. As to the Original of the Scots there are various Sentiments; the ancient Vulgar Opinion, that they took their Name from Scota (the Daughter of Pharaoh K. of Egypt Contemporary with Moses) who was married to Gathelus, is exploded by Buchanan and all the learned Scots Historians, the Relation being not only inconsistent with Truth, but with it self. Buchanan's Opinion is, that they came first from Spain into Ireland, to flee from the Oppression of their Grandees, intestine Seditions, and Foreign Invasions; and finding that Country fruitful and healthful, were quickly followed by Multitudes of their Countrymen: So that Ireland being too little, they removed gradually into the Western Islands of Scotland, and then into the Country it self; which he affirms to be the constant Report, and confirmed by many Evidences. He will have them to be known then by the Name of Scots, and that while they were planting the Western Islands, the Picts, being Scythians or Germans, were driven upon that Coast, and sought leave to inhabit among them, which the Scots refused, as being straightned in room for themselves; but pitying them because of some affinity which they perceived in their Language and Customs, advised and assisted them to settle in Britain, and gave them Wives because they had no Women amongst them. Cambden and some Scots Historians, particularly the Prefacer to Knox's History, think the Scots derive both Name and Pedigree from the Scythians, and endeavour to prove it by a Likeness of Customs, which may be reconciled with Buchanan, if we imagine that either the Spaniards were originally Scythians, or that a Colony of that People, not being setled to their liking in Spain, transported themselves into Ireland. There are other English Historians who think that the Scots are only a Remainder of the Brittons, who fled Northward from the Roman Servitude; and this Opinion they support from the Agreement that is still to be found in Language betwixt the Welch and the Highlanders. Nor is it unlikely that there might be a good measure of Agreement in Language betwixt the Brittons and the Scots, seeing the latter came from Spain, and according to Bede the Brittons came hither from Armorica or Brittany, which lies on the Bay of Biscay, the North of Spain, being also planted with Gaulick Colonies. What the Scots say concerning their Antiquity hath been opposed by some English Writers of no small Reputation, as Humphry Lloyd, whom Buchanan confutes at large, Cambden, whom Gordon in his Theatrum Scotiae takes to task, and two very learned Authors now living, viz. Dr. Stillingfleet Bishop of Worcester, and the Bishop of S. Asaph, who are learnedly answered by Sir George Mack-Kenzie, late Advocate to K. Charles II. and K. James VII. of Scotland. The famous Archbishop Ʋsher did also write on that Head against the Scots; and his Arguments are also taken notice of by Sir George. In short, the Scots complain that their Antiquity is only attack'd because of the ancient Enmity betwixt the two Nations, and that their Records being destroyed [Page] first by Edward I. of England, and afterward by Oliver, they are at a disadvantage, and therefore have recourse to foreign Authors to prove their Antiquity, as, Marcellinus, Tacitus, Seneca, and Mamertin in his Panegyrick to Maximinian, where he says, that the Britains had War with the Scots and Picts before Julius Caesar entred the Island: And Claudian the Poet writes thus;

Venit & extremis Legio, praetenta Britannis,

Quae Secto dat frana Truci. —

It's true that the Passages of those Authors relating to this Subject are controverted, but the Scots have Scaliger, Lipsius, Erasmus, and other learned foreign Criticks, and Farnaby and some other English Criticks, on their side; as also, the famous Chronologer Chr. Helvicus, Cluverius, and other foreign Authors. They farther observe, that the English Historians do not agree among themselves on that Head, as Bede, an ancient and venerable Author, and the first Native who wrote with any certainty of our Antiquity, is contradicted by H. Lloyd; and Heylin who inveighs against the Scots Antiquity, contradicts himself in alledging the Spurcitious Laws of their King Evenus to the Reproach of their Nation, when he does not allow that they had any such King. N [...]ither does Dr. Stillingfleet agree with Cambden and St. Asaph: [...]sides the Testimony of those foreign Authors, the Scots insist upon the Laws yet in force made by those Kings who are denied ev [...]r to have had a Be [...]ng; and on the League made betwixt Charlemagne the Great Emperor of the West in 791, and Achaius King of Scots, which they reckon a Demonstration of their having been a more considerable People at that time than their Antagonists represent them, viz confin'd to Argyle a Corner of the Kingdom, and that but in a vagrant condition. As for the Efforts of this nature made by Offlaharty an Irish Historian, Sir George Mack-Kenzie ridicules them, as being a groundless piece of Vanity; for tho the Irish and Scots be originally the same, so as Ireland at first was called Scotia Major, and that part of Scotland which the Scots then possessed Scotia Minor, it will not follow, nor does it any where appear, that ever the Kings of Scotland were Tributaries to those of Ireland, or that the great things said to be done in Britain by the Scots, were really acted by the Irish. The principal Reason which they have for alledging that they were Irish is because they are called Transmarini; but Bede explains that Saying Transmarinas autem dicimus has gentes non quod essent extra Britanniam p [...]sitae, sed quia à parte Britonum erant remotae duobus sinibus maris interjacentibus. Those who are curious, may consult the above-cited Authors on this Subject. That which will be a farther proof of the Scots Antiquity, is what they alledge as to their early Conversion to Christianity, viz. An. Chr. 203, in the 4th Year of Donald I. when, he and his Nobles were baptized, and the Christian Religion publickly established, which had been prosessed by many private Persons in the Kingdom long before. As to the first Preacher Authors vary, some alledging it was S. Paul, others, as Nicephorus, say it was Simon Zelotes, and a third sort ascribe it to Joseph of A [...]imathea, or the Disciples of Sr. John; but however that is, the Ancients give sufficient Testimony of their having been early Christians. Origen reckons them Inter primitias. Tertullian adversus Judaos says, Britannorum inaccessa Romanis loca Christo subdita; and Baronius himself confesseth, that the Opinion of those who will have Scotland to be first converted by Palladius sent thither by Pope Celestine, disagreeth with the best Antiquity: And their Agreement with the Eastern Churches as to the Celebration of Easter, is urged as another proof of their not having received the Faith from Rome, which some foreign Protestants, particularly the learned Lomeierus, makes use of against the Pope's Pretensions to be Catholick Bishop. De Bibliothecis, p. 149. and in that same place he acknowledges their other Antiquities. As the Scots did early and universally embrace Christianity, they were no less zealous in propagating that Doctrin amongst others. What was done by Aidanus, &c. in converting the Saxons in the North of England, is owned by all; and how useful their Labours were in that respect in divers places of Germany, appears by the following Instances

The Bavarians own for their Apostle Rupert Son to a King of Scotland, who coming into Germany in the sixth Century, baptized Theodore Duke of Bavaria with all his Nobility at Ratisbone; and preaching the Gospel in the neighbouring Countries, founded the City of Saltzburg, and was first Bishop there, as appears by the Monuments of Saltzburg. Hen. Canis. tom. 4. Antiq. Lection. About that same time Columbanus and Gallus preached the Gospel in the Confines of Suabia, converting Multitudes. Columbanus went to Rome, but Gallus staid in Suisse [...]land, and laid the Foundation of the Monastery of St. Gall, which took its Name from him. This is owned by Bede, Theodor. Campedonensis, and others, Tom. [...]. Antiq. Lection.

Franconia owes their Conversion to Kilianus, Colonatus, and T [...]tuanus: They baptized the Duke of Franconia with his Family, and gain'd a large Harvest of Souls, and Kilianus was made the first Bishop of Wurtzburg, of which he is still reckon'd the Patron, and his Image is impressed upon their Coin to this day. At last he and his Fellows were murdered at the Instigation of Geilana Sister-in law and Concubine to Gosbert Duke of Franconia, because Keilan had advised him to put her away. Hen. Can. tom. 5. Antiq. Lect. St. B [...]nifacius a Scotch-man having in Charlemain's time converted many People in Frizeland, Thur [...]ngia, Saxony, Hesse and Westphalia, was created Archbishop of Mentz. He founded many new Bishopricks in Germany, and amongst others Aichstad, over which he set Willibald his Countryman. He also founded many Monasteries, and particularly that of Fuld, into which Scots and Germans are received by turns. At last having incensed the Frisons by throwing down their Idols, they murdered him: whence he is own'd as the German Apostle. Canis ut supra, Nicol. Serrar. In that same Age St. Patto a Scotch-man converted many of the Saxons, was made Bishop of Werden, and afterwards Martyr, several of his Countrymen succeeding both to his Mitre and Martyrdom. Cran [...]z. A little after John Scot coming into Saxony, was made Bishop of Meklenburg, but afterwards murdered. About An. 1000, Colomannus Son to Macolm I. King of Scotland, having been twice in the Holy Land, in his way thither a third time converted a great number of the Austrians from Paganism: He was at length taken and crucified. Stadius, Historiographer to the Emperor Maximilian I, writes his Life in Saphick Verse extant in Surius's Life of the Saints, which begins thus,

Austriae Sanctus canitur Patronus

Fulgidum sidus, radians ab Arcto

Scotiae Gentis Colomannus acer

Regia Pro [...]es.

This Colomannus is also mentioned by Dr. Brown in his Description of Vienna, where there is a Scotch Church dedicated to him. The ancientest Monastery which the Scots had in Germany, was that at Strasburg, founded by Florentius a Scotch Bishop in 665; but before that time Arbogastus a Scotch-man was Bishop there. William Brother to Achaius King of Scots, having got great Riches by serving Charlemain in the Wars, and having no Children, founded many Monasteries in Germany for his Country-men, viz. at Ratisbon, Norimberg, Cologne, and Aix la Chapelle; but all those, except that of Ratisbon, were in other hands in 1650. They had also Monasteries at Wurtzburgh, Erford, Vienna, Constance, Memmingen, Aichstadt, Kelham, Paderborn, and other Places, which Robert Strachan who sent all this Relation from Vienna to my Lord Scots Tarbut in 1641, promised an Account of at large in his Germania Christiana sive de Plantata & propagata Christiana fide in Germania per Scotos. Some Authors are of opinion, that the Low-land Scots are of the same Original with the English, because of their Agreement in Language and Customs; and this though not positively granted, is in a manner owned by Scottish Authors themselves: The Prefacer to Knox's History grants that the Lowlanders are composed of divers Nations, many of them being of the ancient Scots who succeeded to the Dominions of the Picts, after they were expelled; some of them are a Remainder of the said Picts; some of them Brittons, who fled from the Tyranny of the Saxons, Danes, and Normans; and some of them French, Germans, Netherlanders, &c. who coming thither on Occations setled there. The principal causes of the obtaining of the English Tongue, which may be thought somewhat strange seeing the English never made an absolute Conquest nor setled long in that Kingdom, are, 1. The Friendship contracted betwixt the Lowlanders and Saxons after they became Christians. 2. The great number of English whom Malcolm III. brought to assist him against Mackbeth the Tyrant, to many of whom he gave Lands for their good Service. 3. The kind Entertainment which Edgar the lawful Heir of the Kingdom of England with his Kindred and Attendants, found in Scotland during their Exile; and the number of English who came with Edgar's Sister married to Malcolm. But 4. and chiefly, (as alledged by Gordon in his Theatrum Scotiae) from the Saxons over-running most part of the Low-lands; but their Strength being broken by the Danes, the Scots recovered the same again; and using the People kindly, the Saxon Commonalty remain'd still as Farmers, Tenants, &c. and so their Language obtain'd.

As for the Manners and Customs of the ancient Scots, Authors speak variously of them. The Roman Historians, as Tacitus, Caesar, &c. call them Barbari, but speak advantageously enough of their Valour; and the Scottish Historians insist upon it as a sufficient Proof of the falshood of what Cambden and others charge them with from St. Jerom, as having formerly been Canibals; that those Roman Historians, though very particular in the Description of the Island of Brittain and the Manners of the Inhabitants, are wholly silent on that Head, which if true they would not fail to have taken notice of, seeing they would never submit to them. And St. Jerom himself does afterwards clear the Scots, and say it was the Attacotti; which Gordon thinks also false, and reflects upon the Father as a peevish and revengeful Man. As for their Government, their Historians assert that it was originally by Clans or Tribes, without any fix'd Laws or Head; but after their setling in Albion, under Fergus, it was by King and Parliament, or to use their own terms Comitia Regni, which setled the Succession on Fergus and his Line, out of which till the time of Kennethus III. the fittest of the Race was chosen; but he obtain'd of the States to make it Hereditary from Father to Son. The Kings themselves used to go from County to County to administer Justice, and had Officers under them called Abthanes and Thanes, somewhat like Sheriffs, which are the first Names of subordinate civil Dignity found in the Scotch Histories; after that Committees of Parliament were appointed, for Administration of Justice betwixt one Session and another, being accountable to the Parliaments [Page] at meeting; and the Chiefs of Clans, as also Barons, had many Royalties and proper Jurisdictions of their own, within which many had Power of Life and Death, as some few have still, and more had, as appears by their Charters: And if it be consider'd that the Heads of Clans were so many p [...]tty Kings enjoying many Royalties, either by Grant of their Monarchs for some eminent Services, or by Custom from the first Government of the Scots which was by Tribes, those Feuds with which they are upbraided by some Historians will neither be found so barbarous nor unreasonable, seeing they were a sort of Civil War amongst those petty Princes about Meum and Tuum; however, those are now for the most part swallowed up by the Crown; and the Enjoyment of them was none of the least Causes why the Family of the Douglasses of old, and the Earls of Argile of late, have been such Eye-sores to their Kings. While the Kingdom was Heathen, they had a sort of Priests called Druides, which were common to them with the ancient Gauls and Brittons, and together with their Way of Living and Manner of Fighting describ'd by Caesar, is another proof, that if they were not originally the same People, they were near Neighbours. For their Chutch-Government after they were Christians, it was by the Ministers of those Times called Monks and Culdees, who according to their Historians governed the Church till Palladius was sent by Pope Celestine against the Pelagian Heresie; at which time he established Bishops in Scotland, which was many Years after their publick Reception of Christianity: And according to Buchanan and Cambden, they had no Diocesans till the time of Malcolm III. An. Ch. 1070. It was yet much longer before they had any Archbishops: So that the Archbishop of York, in the 12th Age, obtain'd of the Pope that he should be their Metropolitan; but the Scotch Bishops opposing it, the Pope freed them from that pretended Jurisdiction. So that the first who brought the Title of Primate and Metropolitan into Scotland, was one Patrick Graham, who obtain'd it by Bull of Pope Sixtus IV. in the XV. Century. But the Bishops grudging to be under any other Superiour than the Pope, did at last out him of his Dignity. They never had but one Cardinal, which was in that same Age, and his Fate every one knows. The Prefacer to Knox's History says, that the Order of Culdees did plead a Power of chusing Bishops till the time of Robert the Bruce, which was in the beginning of the 13th Age; but Cumin Prefect of the Culdees being worsted in that Attempt by Lamberton Bishop of St. Andrews, that Order was quite extinguished, and the Bishops established their own Chapters. So much for Discipline. As to Religion it self; tho it quickly began to decline there as well as in other Churches, yet from the time of Palladius to that of the Coming of Austin the Monk in the 6th Age, there were many godly and learned Men who still witnessed for the purity of Doctrin: And in this Age there was a mighty Controversie about the keeping of Easter; the Scots observing it on the 14th day of the Moon, according to the practice of the Eastern Churches, were called Quartadecimani, and esteemed Hereticks by the Church of Rome, which however did at last prevail in that Point, not without much Opposition from the famous Colman. About the end of the 7th Age the Scotch Ecclesiasticks went frequently to Rome for Preferments in the Church, which was mightily opposed by Clemens and Samson two Culdees, who complained of the withdrawing the Church from the Obedience of Christ, and subjecting it to the Pope, whose Supremacy they opposed, as also Celibacy of Priests, Clerical Tonsure, Prayers for the Dead, Images in Churches, &c. for which they and their Adherents were excommunicated by the Church of Rome, as appears by the third Volume of Councils, though the Reasons be there concealed. In the 8th Age, Alcuin, Rabanus Maurus, John Scot, and Claudius Clemens, opposed the Church of Rome; and Alcuin for his Book of the Eucharist was many Years after his Death declar'd an Heretick by the Pope. In the 9th Age Joannes Scotus, Aerigena, and Bertram, impugned the Doctrine of Transubstantiation. In the 10th Bernet a Scotch Bishop defended Priests Marriage in a National Council. From thence to the 14th we have no Account of any Church-Matters, but some Struggles betwixt the Culdees and Bishops about Discipline, as above mentioned. In this Age flourished the great Schoolman Joannes Dunscotus. In 1431, in the Reign of King James I, Paul Craw and James Resby suffered for adhering to the Doctrin of Wickliff and Has; and in 1494 about 30 Persons were summoned from the West before the King and his Council on that account, amongst whom were several Persons of Quality, as, Campbell of Cesnock and the Lady Stairs. In King James V. his time the Protestant Religion had obtain'd so far, and that amongst Persons of Quality, that the Priests put him in a way of filling his Exchequer by their Forfeitures; so that after his Death there was found a List of those accused, in his Pocket, amongst whom was the Earl of Arran, who was in a little time after chosen Viceroy; and then the Protestant Religion grew apace, after having been water'd with the Blood of some Martyrs, as Patrick Hamilton royally descended, the famous Mr. Wishart and others. The Protestant Nobility did at last enter into a League for mutual defence against their Persecutors, and petition'd the Queen Regent for a Reformation; but finding that she eluded them by false Promises, they protested, that seeing they had attempted it in an orderly Way, they would not be answerable for any Disorders that might happen among the incensed People if they should reform things in a violent manner, and secure themselves against those who sought their Lives; which issued in a War, wherein she, though assisted by the French, was overcome, the Protestants being aided by Q Elizabeth of England, and encouraged by their great Reformer Knox. The Reform'd Religion was established, and Popery abolished in 1560 by Parliament lawfully called, and those Acts afterwards confirmed by K. James VI. when he came to Age. So that these things being considered, there is no such Cause to charge the Scotch Reformers with Rebellion, as some Authors take the Liberty to do; for in reading the Scottish Histories it's every where obvious, that the States of Scotland (and by such the Reformation was carried on) have always claim'd and for the most part enjoyed a larger share in the Government than those of other Kingdoms. And now seeing we are upon the Affairs of their Church, it is not improper to take notice of the Convulsions which that Church and State have been thrown into by the Disputes betwixt the Presbyterians and Episcopal Party about the Church-Government. That their Church was reformed at first by Presbyters, and that Presbyterian Government [...] most suitable to the Inclinations of the People, is asserted by the current Parliament of Scotland call'd by King William and Queen Mary; and That Episcopacy was best suited to Monarchy, and the Peace and Quiet of the State, was asserted by Charles II. his first Parliament. So leaving it to others to judge which of the Parliaments hath most Truth on their side, we shall only take notice, that Bishops being thrown out at the Reformation in 1560, according to Gordon an Episcopal Author, Superintendents were a little after established, but also thrown out: Titular Bishops, without Jurisdiction, were brought in An. 1572 by the Earl of Morton, who was Regent in K. James's Minority; but their Order was constantly impugned and finally condemned in the General Assembly 1580: and in 1592 K. James took away their Power, and confirmed that of Presbyteries; in 1602 he brought in Bishops again by Act of Parliament at Perth, just upon his Accession to the Crown of England: They were again thrown out in the time of K. Charles I. An. 1637, restored by K. Char. II. in 1662, and thrown out again by the present Parliament in 1690. So that the Government of that Church now is by Kirk Sessions which consist of the Minister and Elders, Presbyteries which are composed of a certain associated number of Ministers and Elders, Provincial Synods which consist of the Ministers and ruling Elders in a Province, and the General Assembly compos'd of Ministers delegated from every Presbytery in the Nation, and ruling Elders the like in behalf of the People, from which there is no Appeal in Church Affairs. While Episcopacy continued in Scotland that Church was govern'd by 2 Archbishops, viz. the Archbishop of St. Andrews Primate and Metropolitan of all Scotland, and the Archbishop of Glasgow, who was also Metropolitan; under the former there were eight Suffragans, viz. Dunk [...]l, Aberdeen, Murray, Dumblane, Brechin, Rosse, Caithnesse, and Orkney; under the later were four, viz. the Bishops of Whitehorn, Lismore, the Isles, and Edinburgh.

It is also controverted by the English and Scotch Historians, Whether that Kingdom was originally a Free-State, or depended on the K. of England as Superior; the English assert it, and the Scots deny it, alledging that their Kings did only pay Homage to the Crown of England for the Northern Counties when they possessed them, but that the Right of Superiority over Scotland was never claimed till the time of Edward I. who took the Advantage of the distracted Condition of the Kingdom when he was chosen Umpire to decide whether Bruce or Baliol had the best Title to the Crown of Scotland; not that he was their Superior, but because of the great Amity which had been between him and their last King Alexander, and that the Factions were both so powerful, that it could not be determin'd at home. And though it's true Baliol did actually make such a Surrender that by his means he might be set on the Throne, and most of the Nobility who were present at Berwick were compelled to assent, yet the Parliament of Scotland did immediately revoke it, and that Action of Baliol excluded him and his Posterity from the Crown, and laid the Foundation of a bloody War betwixt the Nations. For the Arguments used by Dr. Heylin and others to prove this Point, they are not so concludent as a matter of that importance would require, though doubtless there are Records in the Tower that such Homage has been paid by the Scots; but if it were obtained by Fraud or Force, as the Scottish Historians do all assert, the Foundation is too weak for the Superstructure; and what they alledge, that their Kings and Nobles, when taken in Battel, were always treated as Prisoners of War, and not as Rebels, as they must needs have been if they had been Vassals to the Crown of England, has much more force to prove that the English Kings did not think their Claim good, than Heylin's Argument has to evince that the Scottish Kings did tacitly own that Claim by calling themselves only Scotorum Reges and not Scotiae Reges, seeing Imperator Romanorum, Rex Francorum, Gothorum, &c. are the usual way by which Independent Soveraigns entitle themselves in Latin.

The CATALOGUE of the Kings of Scotland.
- [Page]1 FErgus.
- 2 Feritharis.
- 3 Mainus
- 4 Dornadilla.
- 5 Nothatus.
- 6 Reutherus.
- 7 Reutha.
- 8 Thereus.
- 9 Josina.
- 10 Finnanus.
- 11 Durstus.
- 12 Evenus.
- 13 Gillus (base born)
- 14 Evenus II.
- 15 Ederus.
- 16 Evenus III.
- 17 Metellanus.
- 18 Carataccus.
- 19 Corbred I.
- 20 Dardanus.
- 21 Corbred II. sirnamed Galdus.
- 22 Luctacus.
- 23 Mogaldus.
- 24 Conarus.
- 25 Ethodius I.
- 26 Satrael.
- 27 Donald I.
- 28 Ethodius II.
- 29 Athirco.
- 30 Nathalocus.
- 31 Findochus.
- 32 Donald II.
- 33 Donald III.
- 34 Crathilinthus.
- 35 Fincormachus.
- 36 Romachus.
- 37 Angusianus.
- 38 Fethelmacus.
- 39 Eugenius I.
- 40 Fergus II.
- 41 Eugenius II.
- 42 Dongardus.
- 43 Constantine I.
- 44 Congallus I.
- 45 Goranus.
- 46 Eugenius III.
- 47 Congallus II.
- 48 Kinnatellus.
- 49 Aidanus.
- 50 Kenneth.
- 51 Eugenius IV.
- 52 Ferchard I.
- 53 Donald IV.
- 54 Ferchard II.
- 55 Malduinus.
- 56 Eugenius V.
- 57 Eugenius VI.
- 58 Amberkelethus.
- 59 Eugenius VII.
- 60 Mordacus.
- 61 Etfinus.
- 62 Eugenius VIII.
- 63 Fergus III.
- 64 Solvathius.
- 65 Achaius.
- 66 Congallus III.
- 67 Dongallus.
- 68 Alpinus.
- 69 Kenneth II.
- 70 Donald V.
- 71 Constantine II.
- 72 Ethus.
- 73 Gregory.
- 74 Donald VI.
- 75 Constantine III.
- 76 Malcolm I.
- 77 Indulfus.
- 78 Duffus.
- 79 Culenus.
- 80 Kenneth III.
- 81 Constantine IV.
- 82 Grimus.
- 83 Malcolm II.
- 84 Donald VII.
- 85 Mackbeth.
- 86 Malcolm III:
- 87 Donald Bane VIII.
- 88 Duncan.
- 89 Edgar.
- 90 Alexander I. sirnamed Acer.
- 91 David I.
- 92 Malcolm IV.
- 93 William.
- 94 Alexander II.
- 95 Alexander III.
- 96 John Baliol.
- 97 Robert Bruce.
- 98 David II.
- 99 Edward Baliol.
- 100 Robert II.
- 101 Robert III.
- 102 James I.
- 103 James II▪
- 104 James III.
- 105 James IV.
- 106 James V.
- 107 Henry Stuart and Mary Stuart.
- 108 James VI.
- 109 Charles I.
- 110 Charles II.
- 111 James VII.
- 112 WILLIAM II. and MARY II.
So that according to this Catalogue, from Fergus the I. who began his Reign 330 Years before Christ, the Scotch Monarchy has to this Year 1693 lasted 2023 Years in a continued Succession.

The Government of Scotland is as that of England, by King and Parliament, and the Prerogatives of their Kings much alike, only his present Majesty K. William II. hath consented to the abolishing of his Supremacy in Ecclesiastical Affairs in Scotland. Their Parliament consists of three States, the Nobility, Barons or Knights of Shires, and Burgesses. The Nobility are Consiliarii nati, and all of them have right of Suffrage in Parliament; and anciently all the lesser Barons, that is, such as hold Lands of the Crown with privilege of keeping a Court, were obliged to appear personally in Parliament, Proxies never being allowed in Scotland, which those of small Estates finding heavy, they excused themselves, and their Attendance was dispensed with in K. James I. his Reign, but they might by that Act have sent two, or three, or more, from every Shire to represent them, which yet they neglected for about 150 Years, till K. James VI. to ballance the Power of the Nobility, got them restored to that Right: And since that time every Shire sends 2 Commissioners but in this currant Parliament under K. William and Q. Mary, some of the larger Counties were impowered to send more. The Parliament is summoned by Proclamation at the head Borough of every Shire 40 Days before they meet, and every one who holds Lands of the Crown, and are taxed at 40 s. Scottish Money to the King, which will be in real value about 10 l. Sterling per An. is capable of giving a Voice or being chosen. The Electors subscribe the Commissions which they give, and the Parliament determine double Elections before they proceed to act. The Burgesses are chosen by the Common Council of the Burroughs.

When the Parliament first sits down there is a mighty solemn and stately Cavalcade, which they call the riding of the Parliament; in this manner: The Crown, Scepter, and Sword of State are brought down from the Castle of Edinburgh where they are kept, to the King's Palace, in a Coach well guarded, to which every one must uncover as they pass: When they are arrived at the Palace, the Cavalcade begins thus; All the Members of Parliament being in the great Court before the Palace, mount their Horses, which are caparison'd in a rich and stately manner. The Burgesses ride first, with one Lackey apiece, 2 Trumpeters and 2 Pursevants in their Coats, ushering the Way bare-headed: Next come the Commissioners of Shires, 2 by 2, each having 2 Lackeys: Then follow such of the Officers of State as are not Noblemen; then the Lords, all of them 2 and 2: Next come 4 Trumpeters bare-headed 2 and 2, 4 Pursevants in their Coats, bare headed, 2 and 2, 6 Heralds in that same manner, then the Gentleman-Usher bare-headed, Lion King at Arms with his Coat and Robes and Foot-Mantle, and his Battoon in his hand, bare-headed; the Sword of State, the Scepter and the Crown carried by 3 of the ancientest of the Nobility, bare-headed; on each side the Honours are 3 Mace-bearers, bare-headed; and after them comes a Nobleman bare-headed, with a Purse containing the Lord High Commissioners Commission: Last of all comes the Lord High Commissioner, with the Dukes and Marquesses on his right and left Hand. When the King is present the Master of Horse rides near, but a little aside. Every Duke hath 8 Lackeys, every Marquess 6, every Earl 4, every Viscount 3, and every Lord 3, and every Nobleman has a Gentleman to hold up his Train, besides his Pages. Before Episcopacy was abolished the 2 Archbishops had the Privilege of Dukes and the rest of Lords. The Nobility have Scarlet Robes fac'd with Ermin, with Distinctions according to their Degree. The Noblemens Lackeys have over their Liveries short Velvet Coats with their Badges, Crests and Motto's either in Plate or Embroidery on their Backs and Breasts. The Great Officers of State ride up to the Parliament House half an hour before in their Robes, attended by their Friends on Horse-back, and wait in the Parliament House. The Guards follow the King or Commissioner, and on each side the Street the Trained Bands of the City of Edinburgh are drawn up. When the King rides in person, the Marquesses and Dukes come before him, and the Lord Chancellor rides bearing the Great Seal, but not before the Commissioner. The Lord Chancellor receives the King or Commissioner when he comes into the House, and ushers him up to the Throne, which is raised 6 Steps high, with a Canopy of State, and with other Officers of State sits on each hand in a Step under him: and next under them sit the Judges: On the right and left Hand of the Throne sit the Nobility, and in the right side of the Room sit the Commissioners of Shires, and on the other those for Burroughs. When the King is present, he speaks to them in his Robes, with the Crown on his Head, all standing up bare-headed; but the Commissioner is in an ordinary Suit, and stands and speaks also bare-headed. There is a Committee call'd Lords of the Articles, who consist of 24, viz. 8 chosen out of every State, who prepare all things that are to be treated of in Parliament: but since K. William's Accession to the Crown it is so ordered, that they are not such a check on the Freedom of Parliaments as formerly. The Scotch Parliament sits all in one House, and every one answers distinctly to his Name, and gives his Vote, which is in these Terms, I approve or not approve, only those who are not satisfied say Non liquet. No Dissents or Protests are allowed in publick Acts, those being accounted Treasonable; but in private Acts they are admitted. The Parliament of Scotland is never Prorogued, but only Adjourned; and when their Business is done then they are Dissolved; quickly after which their Acts are proclaimed at the publick Market-Cross of Edinburgh by the Lion King at Arms with a great deal of State and Ceremony. Sometimes Conventions of States are called, which have no power to enact Laws, but only to raise Taxes. Besides the Parliament, which is the Supreme Court, there is a Secret Council, of which my Lord Chancellor is President. Those Privy Counsellors have for the most part been chosen by the Kings, but sometimes the Parliament have pleaded a Right in their choice: Their Business is, to treat of the publick Affairs of the Kingdom, and preserve the Peace. There [Page] is also a College of Justice, called vulgarly the Session, instituted by King James V. in 1532, according to the Form of the Parliament of Paris. It consists of a President and fourteen Senators, and four Extraordinary Senators, who are all called Lords of the Session: Before them all things concerning the Property of the Subject are handled. They have two Terms of Sitting in the Year, viz. From the first of June to the last of July, and from the first of November till the last of February. This Court is divided into an inner and an outer House. In the outer the Senators sit each their Week by turns, where Causes are speedily dispatch'd; but there lyes an Appeal to the rest of the Judges who are the inner House, before whom the Advocates plead; which being done the Parties withdraw, and the Lords give Sentence according to Majority of Votes, from which there is no Appeal but to the Parliament. There is also a Criminal Court which tryes Criminals upon Life and Death. The Judges are a Lord Justice General and a Lord Justice Clerk his Assistant, with four of the other Judges. Here Peers are tried as well as Commons, only with this difference, that the Majority of a Noble-mans Jury are Peers: The Jury is made up of Fifteen, and the Majority carries it. In the Exchequer the Lord-Treasurer and Lord Treasurer Deputy have the chief Power. The Seat of these Courts are all at Edinburgh, and on extraordinary Occasions there are Circuits, but it is reckon'd less Charge to the Subjects to bring their Causes to Edinburgh. Besides these, every Sheriff has a Court for lesser Causes, and trying Thieves and Murtherers, &c. and most of those Sheriffs were formerly Hereditary, which made them so Potent, that of late the Kings have agreed with many of them for their Rights. There are also Courts of Regality, where the Lords of the Regality has a Royal Jurisdiction and Power of Life and Death within his Bounds; and this was anciently common to all Barons (that is, every one who held a Mannor of the King.) but now they can only Judge in small Matters amongst their own Tenants, and Fine and Distrain.

As for the Orders and Degrees of Honour in Scotland, they are the same as in England, but their Knights are created with more Solemnity than any where in Europe, as having an Oath administred to them, and being proclaimed publickly by an Herald, for the Knights of St. Andrew. See St. Andrew.

As concerning the People in General, whatever may have been said against them by some neighbouring Historians, their Valour has been sufficiently known in the World, particularly by the great Honour and Privileges which they acquired by it in France, some of them having been Constable of that Kingdom, which is next to the King in Honour; others Dukes and Peers of France; and for many Years they had the Guard of the King's Person. Sam. Daniel says, That never People behaved themselves better in Struggling for their Liberties. Speed says, That few great things have been done in Europe, where they have not been with the first and last in the Field: And Cluverius writes of them, That they are Marte & Ingenio Felices. But there is no reasonable Scotchman who will refuse to own, that there is in that as well as other Nations a Mixture of Good and Bad, and it must be granted them, that they have had many Famous Men for Arts, Arms and Learning in all Faculties. Cambd. Buch. Knox, Calderwood, Lesly, Spotswood, Gordon, Theat. Scotiae, Present State of Scotland, &c.

The Nobility and Gentry of Scotland are great Lovers of Learning, on which account they not only frequent their own Universities, but those of England, France and Germany. They are also much addicted to Travelling, especially to France, where most of their Fam'd Lawyers Study the Civil Law, which is much used in that Kingdom; so that their Gentry are generally Men of Exquisite Breeding. The Universities of this Country are four, viz. St. Andrews, Glasgow, Aberdeen and Edinburgh. The principal Rivers of Scotland are the Forth, Clyde and Tay, all of them Na [...]igable, besides many Lakes, innumerable Creeks and Bays which Indent the Kingdom and afford many safe Harbours, with gre [...]t conveniency for Trade and Fishing. It is not the Custom of this Country to Wall their Towns, according to their Historian and Poet Buchannan Non fossa & Muris patriam sed marte tueri; but for strong and impregnable Castles, as Edinburgh, Sterlin, Dunbarton, &c. it comes short of no Nation in Europ [...]. The Rarities of Nature boasted of by their Historians, are the Cal [...]donian White Bulls, with Manes curled like Lyons, naturally so Fierce and Implacable against Men, that they abhorred whatever they touched or breathed on; but time hath destroyed both them and their Wood in which they bred. 2. The Barnacles or Cl [...]ck-Geese bred in Logs of Wood floating on the Sea, according to the common Opinion, though some Authors think that they are bred of Eggs like other Fowls, but that the Eggs are fasten'd to the Logs by some glutinous matter which comes from the Goose. Those who have eat of them say they taste perfectly of Fir, and are certainly bred in that sort of Wood. 3. The Solan Geese which hatch their Eggs with one Foot, and have a fishy taste, but are very profitable to the Inhabitants by their Feathers and Oyl. 4. Lake-Lowmond, in which are Fish without Fins very pleasant to eat. The Water of this Lake turns Timber into Stones. It is also remarkable for 24 Islands, one of them according to some being a floating Island; and that which is strange, it is observed that the Waves are continually raging in this Lake, though the Air be calm. 5. On the Shore of Ratra in the County of Buchan is a Cave, from the Roof of which there drops Water which is turned into Pyramids of Stone, of a middle Nature betwixt Stone and Ice. 6. That there are no Rats to be found in the Country of Sutherland, and if any be brought thither, they immediately die, though they abound in the neighbouring County of Caithnes. 7. Scottish Dogs called Sluth-hounds, were anciently much prized for their excellent Scent, insomuch that on the Borders they were made use of to discover those who had stole Cattle, for being once entred in their Tract, they would pursue it till they found them out; so that it was reckoned cause enough to suspect any Man, if he stop'd the Course of those Sluth-hounds.
* Scotusa, or Scotussa, a small City of Thessaly, being a Bishops See, and Suffragan of Larissa, near which it stands. There is also a Town of Macedonia of this Name.
Seribonia, the third Wife of Caesar Augustus, she was the Daughter of Scribonius Libo, and Sister of another of the same Name, who was Pompey's Father in Law. Augustus had by her his Daughter Julia. Suet. in Octav. c. 62. Dion. Hist. Rom. lib. 38. Liv. Hulsius de Uxor. XII. Prim. Caesar.
Seribonius (Cornelius) called also Grapheus, but his name in the Language of his own Country was Schryver, was born at Alost in Flanders in 1482. His Book called Manuale Principis & Magistratus Christiani, contains many gallant Instructions for the uniting of Religion with the State Government. He also made an Abridgment of the History of Olaus Magnus of the Northern Nations. He had also good Skill in Musick, and had great Knowledge in Antiquities and Foreign Languages. He died at Antwerp 1558, being 74 Years of Age, and was buried in our Ladies Church there.
* Scrito [...]inni, or Scrictofinni, a People near the Island of Scandinavia, whose Country is continually cover'd with Snow: They feed upon raw Flesh, and are cloathed with the Skins of Beasts. Some call these People Scriksenner.
* Scriptures, or the Word of God written by Divinely Inspired Pen-men for Instruction of the Church of God, himself having writ the Law in two Tables: Moses was the first Man who wrote, and the last was John the Evangelist: The ordinary Divisions of the Old Testament in Moses, the Prophets and the Psalms, and that of the New Testament into Historical, Dogmatical, and Prophetical Books, being well enough known, we shall only mention their Subdivisions into Chapters and Verses; the first Author of which, is said to have been a certain Monk named Hugo de Sancto Caro, a Dominican, afterwards made a Cardinal: He was a Burgundian, and at the same time that he perform'd this Work, which was about 1240 or 1250, he also wrote a Concordance. This Division into Chapters and Verses, hath been since imitated by the Greeks, and even by the Jews themselves, but in a different manner. Hoffm.
* Seroope of Bolton, an ancient and noble Family of Gloucestershire, of which there have been many Lords considerable for their Parts and Places of Trust, under their several successive Princes, who have also employ'd them in Foreign Expeditions and Embassies. Henry Father of Lord Thomas and Grandfather of Emanuel, created Earl of Sunderland, 19 Junii 3 Car. 1. who died without Lawful Issue, in the Fifth of Henry VIII. upon the Invasion of the Scots, march'd against them with Thomas Earl of Surrey, the Lords Clifford, Coniers, and others of the Northern Nobility, and signaliz'd himself at the Battle of Floddon, where King James IV. lost his Life. In 22 H. VIII. he was one of the Peers wo subscrib'd that notable Letter to the Pope, wherein they represented to him, That if he did not comply with the King in his Divorce from the Queen, he must not expect that his Supremacy would be long own'd in England. Dugd.
* Scroope of Masham, a noble and ancient Family of Lincolnshire, noted for its Great and Martial Men, much imploy'd by their Princes in the Affairs of greatest Moment. The last Lord of this Family was Geofrey Lord Scroope of Upsall who died without Issue in the Ninth of Henry VIII. William a younger Son of Henry Lord Scroope of Marsham, gain'd so much upon the Affections of King Richard, that he made him Vice-Chamberlain of his Houshold. In the Twentieth of his Reign he made him Governor of Quenesborough Castle, and soon after advanced him to the Dignity of Earl of Wiltshire; and honoured him with many other Marks of his Favour: But his hasty Advancement had a sudden and unexpected fall, for before the Revolution of one Year, hearing that the Duke of Lancaster was at Sea, and ready to Land, he advised King Richard II. to remove from London to St. Albans, and there raise Forces to resist the Duke; but finding that those that met bore the Duke great Respect, he fled with some others to the Castle of Bristol. In the mean time the Duke Landing at Ravenspur in Yorkshire, carried all before him, and pursuing those Fugitives, took them at Bristol, where, though some escaped Death, the Earl had no Favour, being there beheaded the next day after, and attainted in Parliament 1 H. 4. Dugd.
Sculpture, or the Art of making Figures in Stone, Wood or Metal. It is very hard to know who was the Inventer of this Art, it is of so long standing, as appears by the Idols of Laban, made by Rachel, and by the Golden Calf formed by the Israelites in the Desert. Some of the Profane Authors that have written upon this Subject, say it was a Potter of Sicyone a Town of Peloponnesu [...] called Dibutade, that laid the first Grounds of this Art, and that his Daughter began Portraiture,
[Page]Seder Olam, that is to say, The Order of the World: The Jews give this Title to two Books of Chronology, whereof the one is called Seder Olam Rabba or the Great Chronicle, and the other Seder Olam Zuta or the Lesser Chronicle. The former of these is the most ancient History they have amongst them, reaching from the Creation of Adam to the Reign of the Emperor Adrian, who defeated a false Messiah called Bar Cozba, which happened about 50 Years after the Destruction of Jerusalem. The Author of this Chronology, as the Jews tell us, was Rabbi Jose, the Son of Chilpheta, who lived about the Year 130 after the Birth of Christ, though there be many Reasons that seem to evince that the Book is not so ancient as they believe it to be. Genebrardus hath translated these two Books into Latin. P. Simon.
Sedulius (Caelius) a Scotch Priest, who lived in the time of Theodosius the younger, A. C. 430. He has left an Explication of the Epistles of St. Paul, which he collected from the Writings of Origen, St. Jerom, St. Ambrose, and St. Austin; and five Books of Verses, intitled, Concerning the wonderful Works of God, that is to say, of the wonderful Events that happened in the time of the Patriarchs under the old Law, and the Miracles wrought by our Saviour and his Apostles. He is the Author also of the Hymn sung at Christmas in the Roman Church, which begins thus, A solis ortu, &c. and of that other which is sung at the Epiphany, Hostis Herodes, &c. His Works are in the Bibliotheca Patrum, Tom. 8. of the second Edition, and Tom. 9. of the Edition of 1624.
Seez, Sajorum Civitas, Sagium, a City of Normandy, with a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Roan. It stands upon the River Orne, 36 Leagues from Paris to the West, 11 from Lisieux to the South, and 5 from Alenzon to the East.
* Segedin or Seged, Lat. Segedunum, a City of Ʋpper Hungary on the Tibiscus, near the Mouth of the River Merish, 26 German Miles South East of Buda, and 15 from Coloxa. It was taken by the Turks in 1552, and retaken by the Imperialists in 1685, without much resistance, after the taking of Buda. Baud. Hoff.
Segeric, or Sigeric, King of the Goths, elected after the death of Ataulphus in the Year 417, and the 10th Year of the Empire of Theodosius the Younger. He did not reign long, for about a Year after he was kill'd by his Subjects, when he was designing to conclude a Peace with the Romans. Biblioth. Hispan.
Segers (Daniel) a famous Painter born at Antwerp, where he lived in 1646, and was received Lay-Brother into the Convent of the Jesuits there. Many excellent Pieces of his hand are to be seen in the Church of Antwerp, as well as in the Cabinets of the Emperor and the Kings of Spain. He made for the Prince of Orange an oval Piece, representing a Flower-pot; with which he was so well pleased, that he presented the Jesuits with a Beadrow, or Pater-noster, of fine Gold, whose Beads were very large, in the form of Oranges richly enamel'd; and gave to Segers himself a Palet all of fine Gold, and some Sticks for his Pencils of the same Metal. He presented the Princess of Orange also with a Flower pot of his own Drawing, for which she bestowed upon the Jesuits a golden Cross enamel'd, weighing above a Pound weight. There was another Segers (Gerard) who was also born at Antwerp, towards the end of the 16th Century. His Picture of St. Peter crucified with his Head downwards is extreamly commended, as also a Piece of his over the High Altar of the Jesuits Church, which represents an Elevation of the Cross. There be also some extraordinary ingenious Night-pieces of his Work. He died in 1651. Wermander.
* Segeswar, Lat. Segethusa, a City of Transilvania called Schezburg by the Germans, seated on the side of a Hill upon the River Cochel, 10 German Miles North of Hermenstadt, and 14 West of Cronstad, at the Foot of the Carpathian Mountains, subject to the Prince of Transylvania. Baud.
Segetia, or Segesta, a Goddess worshipped by the Romans, whom they supposed to take care of the Corn and all other Fruits of the Earth. Her Statue was placed in the Cirque, and she was one of those Deities they called Salutares.
* Segewolt, Lat. Segevoldia, a Town of Sweden, in the Province of Livonia, on the River Teyder. It's also called Sewold, and stands 7 Miles South East of Riga.
* Segna. This strong City is seated on the Bay anciently called Flanaticum, now Quarnaro or Carnaro from the Mountain de Carnia, and has over against it the Island Veglia. It is strong both by Art and Nature, having vast Woods and Mountains behind it to the Landward, so that an Army can hardly get to it; and the Port is not capable of a great Fleet. About the Year 1539 it was in the Possession of the Count de Frangipani, and was claimed by Solyman the Grand Seignior as a part of Hungary, which he had then conquered in great part. This forced Ferdinand the Emperor to take it into his own hands; after which he entertained the Ʋscochi, a Sett of Robbers like our Buccaneers, who had like to have kindled a War between the Turk and the Venetians. The Coast about this Bay is full of small Islands, Rocks and Creeks, so that it has ever been a Receptacle for Pyrates: Those Pyrates in time became 500 or 600 Men, and did great Damage to the Turks and to the Christian Merchants, and laid waste some whole Provinces by their Depredations, especially Lica and Corbavia. The Turks, provoked by the Injuries of these Buccaneers, in the Year 1592 began a War against the Austrian Dominions under Assan Bassa of Bosnia, which lasted till the Year 1602, and longer. In the Year 1613 Padre Paole, in his Continuation of the History of the Ʋscochi, tells us, this City consisted in three sorts of Men, the Stïpendiari or Listed Men, which were 200 under 4 Captains, the Casalini or Citizens, which were then about 100 Families, and the Venturini, who were Fugitives from Turkey, Dalmatia, and Apuglia, who had no fixed Dwelling in this City, and were sometimes more and at other less numerous, as they found Encouragement, their whole number, when at the highest, not above 2000; yet this handful of Men plagued the State of Venice from 1537 to 1616, and how much longer I know not. The War I last mentioned lost the Empire Agria in 1596, and Canisa in 1602. In the Year 1615 the Arch-Duke of Austria declared a War against the Venetians on the score of these Pyrates, which drew the Dutch to assist them; and this forced the Arch-Duke the next Year to suppress this Nest of Pyrates, so that they were never after heard of.
Segni, Signia, a City of the Ecclesiastical State, 32 Miles from Rome towards the East, situate upon Mount Segni, with a Bishops See and Dukedom. Organs were first invented in this place. The Wine about it is very rough, and of a binding quality. It was formerly an Earldom, and from the Family of the Counts of Segni descended the Popes Innocent III. Gregory IX. and Alexander IV. Now it gives the Title of Duke to one of the Family of Sfortia. Silv. Italick.
Segorve, Segorbia, Segobriga, a City of the Kingdom of Valentia in Spain, with a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Valentia. It stands upon the River Morvedre, which a little lower falls into the Mediterranean. It is 8 miles from Valentia to the North West, and 12 from Tervel to the South East. It's but small and thinly peopled.
Segovesus, an ancient Captain of the Gauls, Nephew to Ambigat. About the Year of Rome 164 he passed the Rhine and the Hircynian Forest, and left some of his Forces in Bohemia, others upon the Banks of the Danube, and another part of them in Frisia and Westphalia; from which Country the ancient Franks proceeded, who many Ages after under Pharamond and Clodion passed the Rhine and conquer'd a part of the Gauls, which had been the Abode and Inheritance of their Forefathers. Tit. Liv.
Segovia, Ʋrbs Arevacorum, Segubia, a City of New Castile in Spain, with a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Toledo. It is situate at the Foot of a very high Mountain in a pleasant Plain, near the Bank of a small River called Erosnia, and is very rich and populous by reason of the great quantity of Cloth that is made and vended there. It is adorned with a large Market-Place, a strong Castle and a Mint, and a noble Aquaeduct supported by 177 Arches in double Rows, which reach from one Hill to another, built by Trajan, and is 20 Spanish Leagues from Toledo to the North. Long. 16. 30. Lat. 41. 15.
Segovia la Nueva, a City of Venezuela in South America, built by the Spaniards about the Year 1552 near Mount St. Pedro, and afterwards for the unhealthful site of it removed to the River Bariquicemeti, which falls into the Oronoque. It stands 80 Leagues from Coro to the South East, Lat. 7. 40. About it live many Indian Nations of different Languages. The Soil about it is barren, but feeds vast quantities of wild Beasts, and the Rivers equal plenty of Fish. The Mountains near it have plenty of Gold, which occasioned the Building of this City; but they want Servants to work in the Mines. The Cattel the Spaniards brought hither have encreased wonderfully; but the Indians that were numerous then, are since wasted to nothing. Laet. pag. 683.
* Segrave, an ancient Family in Warwickshire, of whom Stephen was Lord Chief Justice of England; and from his time they were Barons of England, and had their Residence at Caledon: the last of them married Margaret Dutchess of Norfolk Daughter of Thomas Brotherton, and had a Daughter called Elizabeth, who brought into the Family of the Mowbrays the Title of Duke of Norfolk, and the Dignity of Marshal of England. Cambd. Brit. Of this Stephen above mentioned, Cambden writes that he was of mean Parentage, yet by his Industry from a Clerk became a Knight, and afterwards so rich that he was ranked among the Peers of the Realm, and made Lord Chief Justice; but losing the King's Favour, he became shaven again, and returned to the Cloister. Cambd. Brit.
* Segre, Lat. Sicoris, which rises in Catalonia in the County of Cardagné, at the Foot of the Pirenees on the Borders of France, waters Livia Cardagné and Ʋrgel, &c. and after being swell'd with several other Rivers, falls into the Ebro or Iber nine Miles West of Garcia.
Seguier, a noble and ancient Family Native of Quercy in France, whereof there are some Branches at Cahors, Tolouse, and Paris.
* Segura, a River which rises in New Castile in Spain, runs through the Kingdom of Murcia, and falls into the Bay of Alicant, having watered Caravacca, Murcia, and Orihvela.
* Seia, a Goddess worshipped by the Romans, as having care of the sowen Seed. Her Statue, according to Pliny, stood in the Cirque. She was one of those Deities the Latins called Salutares, invok'd by them in their Troubles and Afflictions. Plin. l. 18.
Sejanus (Aelius) Favourite and Minister of State to the Emperor Tiberius, was born at Vulsinum a City of Thuscany, of Sejus Strabo a Roman Knight, who in his Youth followed the Fortune of Caius Caesar Grand-child of Augustus, and afterwards insinuated himself into the Favour of Augustus. He was bold, daring and crafty, a cunning Slanderer, and both base and proud; to outward Appearance modest and humble, but inwardly full of an insatiable desire of the Imperial Purple. Partly by his Luxury and Prodigality, and partly by his Vigilance and Industry, he arrived [Page] to the highest top of Power. He was made Commander of the Praetorian Bands, and enjoy'd an equal Power with Tiberius himself, who delighting in his Company, called him the Companion of his Cares and Business, and suffered his Statue to be venerated in the publick Places, and to be set up in the Theatres and Ensigns. Drusus the Emperor's Son, who despised him, having on a time given him a Box on the Ear, Sejanus to be revenged of him debauched his Wife Livia, by promising her a share in the Empire, and engag'd her to poison him; Agrippina also, and Germanicus with his Son being dispatched in like manner, he would have married Livia, but Tiberius did not think it fit. His Insolence at last grew to that degree as to make him insupportable to all Men; he imprudently boasted himself to be Emperor of Rome, and that Tiberius was only the Emperor of Caprea, whither he had retired himself, and proceeded to that Impudence as to ridicule Tiberius his Baldness, in a publick Play. Tiberius being at last provoked by his Insolence, sent Orders to the Senate and had him seized and strangled in Prison the same day, involving all his Family in the like Destruction; and not only so, but all those of whom he was jealous, or bore a grudge to. Sejanus was executed 18 Octob. A. C. 31. Tacit. Annal. lib. 3, 4, & 5. Sueton. in Tiber.
Sejanus. The Name of a Horse belonging to Sejus a Roman Captain, which prov'd fatal to all that were the Owners of it; for this Sejus was condemned by Anthony to dye a cruel Death; and Dolabella who bought the Horse for 2330 Crowns being besieged in Laodicea by Cassius killed himself; by this means Cassius became Master of this Horse, and after him Antonius, who both killed themselves. Whence came that Proverb, He hath got Sejanus, to denote an unfortunate Man.
Seid-Batal, a Mahometan Hero, whose Sepulchre is had in great Veneration by the Turks; the Word in the Arabick signifying a Valiant Prince. The Dervises honour him in a particular manner, because, as they say, he conquered the greatest part of Asia. His Sepulchre is in a Monastery of Natolia, where the Dervises hold their Chapter general, which is sometimes composed of above 8000 Mahometan Monks, where they celebrate a great Festival in honour of him.
Seifaga, a famous Impostor at Paris in 1657, call'd himself one of the chief Kans or Lords of the Court of Persia, pretending that he had been Governour of Candabar a Place in the Indies won by the King of Persia from the Great Mogul, and afterwards of Bagdat or Babylon before that Place was taken by Amurat IV. adding, that though he had well defended the Town, yet he durst not return to his Country. He was likewise heard to say, that Amurat had honoured him with his esteem. These plausible Stories deceived some French Lords and Prelates, amongst the rest the Duke of St. Agnan and the Archbishop of Sens, until he was discover'd to be no other than a Receiver of Customs at Bagdat. He was of a Stature well proportion'd, and kept three Lackeys in Persian Habits. De Rocoles des Impostures insignes.
Seine, or La Seine, Sequana, a great River of France, which ariseth in Burgundy, in a mountainous Place near the Castle of Chanceaux, two Leagues from a Town called St. Seine, and six from Dijon to the North. It watereth Chatillon and Bar sur Seine, and entring Champagne passeth by Troyes and Pont sur Seine, above which the Aube comes in, and beneath it the Yonne and the Loing; and being got into the Isle of France, it waters Melun and Corbeil, takes in the Marne at Charenton, and runs through Paris, where it forms an Isle; and beneath that City, above Poissy, it receives the Oise, and passing into Normandy it receives the Eure and Andelle above Roan, through which it passeth, and from thence by Candebeck, Honfleur and Harfleur, and runs into the Sea near Havre de Grace. At Caudebec it forms a great Arm of the Sea, which admits the Tides 30 Leagues into the Land, and gives passage to a Ship of great Burthen as high as Roan, and smaller Vessels as high as Paris.
Selandr, or Seelandt, Selandia, Codanonia, a great Island in the Baltick belonging to Denmark, separated to the E. from Scania or Schonen by that part of the Sound called Oresund, and to the West from Funen by the Beltsund. It is 16 German Miles in length, and 12 in breadth, and is very fruitful and pleasant, only it bears no Wheat. The Capital of it is Copenhagen, the rest are Elseneur, Cronenburgh, and Fredericksburgh, and 340 Parishes besides. Selandt is parted from the main Land of Scandia by a Streight about a Dutch Mile in breadth commonly called the Sundt, through which all Ships trading to or from the Baltick must pass, all other Passages being barr'd up with Rocks or prohibited by the Kings of Denmark, who lay a Tribute upon all Ships according to their Bills of Lading.
* Selden (John) called by Grotius the Glory of the English Nation, was born Dec. 16. 1584 at Salvington in Sussex, near Terring. His Father was a substantial Yeoman, and his Mother Daughter to Thomas Baker of Rushington, descended of the Worshipful Family of the Bakers in Kent. Their Son John having past his Trivial Studies at Chichester Free-School, went to Hart Hall in Oxford at Michaelmas 1600; and having studied Philosophy about three Years, he came to the Inner Temple and studied Law, where he made such Proficiency, not only in that but most other parts of Learning, that he grew famous not only at home but abroad; so that he was usually stiled The great Dictator of Learning of the English Nation. He was a great Linguist, Philologist, Divine, Lawyer, Antiquary, Statesman, and what not. He also writ several things of Oratory and Poetry. He seldom appeared at the Bar, but gave Chamber Counsel, and was a good Conveyancer. In 1618 he published the History of Tithes, his Preface to which did so sting the Clergy, that they gave him several Answers; and in December 1618 the High Commission Court forc'd him to acknowledge his Offence, which he stomach'd so much, that the Clergy by all their Endeavours could never bring him to their Interest. This Book was reprinted in 1680, Lond. 4^o. The first time he served in Parliament was for Lancaster in 1623, next for Bedmis in Wilts in 1625, and afterwards in most of King Charles's Parliaments, where he gave great proofs of his profound Learning and Judgment in all Debates, but was mostly opposite to the Court, and imprison'd for Freedom of Speech in the Parliament 1628, which his Fellow-Members resented. He was also a Member of the Parliament which began November 1640, adhered to them, accepted a Commission from them, took the Covenant, sat in the Assembly of Divines, where he signaliz'd himself for his Learning. In Nov. 1643 the Parliament made him chief Keeper of the Records of the Tower, and in 1645 a Commissioner of the Admiralty. In 1646 they voted him 5000 l. to compensate what he had lost by his Freedom in the Parliament 1628. He had a choice Collection of Books and Manuscripts, most of which he wrote on the Title-Page [...], Liberty above all things, to shew that he would take nothing upon trust. The most considerable of his Works are, Original of a Duel. Jani Anglorum facies altera, Englished with Notes in 1683. fol. Titles of Honour, reprinted 1671, much esteem'd by Gentlemen. Analectωn Anglo-Britannicωn at Frankf. 4^o. Notes on Fortescue de Laudibus Legum-Angliae, 8^o. Notes on the Sums of Sir R. Hengham L. Ch. Just. to Edw. I. De Diis Syris, reprinted at Amsterd. 8^o. 1680. Hist. of Tithes, before mentioned. Spi [...]ilegium in Edmeari 6 libros Hist. Lond. 1623. fol. much valued by Antiquaries and Criticks. Marmora Arundeliana, &c. 1628. 4^o. Mare Clausum lib. 2. 1635. fol. in Answer to Grotius's Mare Liberum, wherein Selden asserts the Sovereignty of the Crown of England over the British Seas, which created such an Esteem of him at Court, that Archbishop Laud endeavoured to gain him; and it was thought he might have chosen his own Preferment; but he despised all for love of Study. He publish'd also a Book called Eutychius, alledging that Bishops differed from Presbyters only in Degree, and not in Order. An Answer to the Kings Declaration about the Commission of Array. De Successionibus in bona defuncti secundum Leges Hebraeorum. De Successione in Pontificatu Hebraeorum. De jure Naturali & Gentium juxta disciplinam Hebraeorum. Brief Discourse concerning the Places of Peers and Commons of Parliament in point of Judicature, in two sheets. Answer to Harbottle Grimstom concerning Bishops. Discourse concerning the Rights and Privileges of the Subjects, in a Conference at a Committee of both Houses. 4^o. Privileges of the Baronage of England when they sit in Parliament, 8^o. Versio & Comment. ad Eutychii Eccl. Alex. origines. De anno Civili & Calendario Judaico. Ʋxor Hebraea sive de Nuptiis & Divortiis. Fleta, seu Comment. Juris Anglic. Praefatio ad Historiae Anglicanae Script. decem. De Synedriis & Praefecturis veterum Hebraeorum. Vindiciae integrit. suae per Convitium. De Scriptione Maris Clausi. God made Man. Office of Lord Chanc. of England, &c.
Selemnus, a River of Achaia, which is a Province of the Peloponnesus, passing near to the City Patras.
* Selestad, Schlestad, a Town of the Lower Alsace in Germany, situate on the River Ill, formerly Free and Imperial, and of the Government of Haguenaw, but now belongs to the Crown of France, left to it by the Peace of Westphalia. Selestad is 4 Leagues from Brisac, and but a little less from Colmar towards Strasbourg. Its Fortifications were demolished in 1673, but new built two Years after, so that it's now a Place of considerable Strength. Baud.
Seleucia, or Seleschia, an ancient City of Cili [...]ia, now of Caramania, sirnamed Aspera because of its mountainous Situation, upon the River Calycadmus of old called Olbia and Hiera. It was anciently an Archbishops See under the Patriarch of Antioch. St. Gregory of Nazianzen calls it the Seleucia of St. Thecla, because it was famous by reason of the Tomb of that Martyr.
Seleucia ad Tigrim, a City in Mesopotamia upon the River Tigris, built by King Seleucus Nicanor, and is the same, as most supposes, which now is called Bagdad or Bagadet. There is also another Seleucia sirnamed Pieria, and now called by the Turks Seleuche-lelber, near the Mouth of the River Orantes, with an Archbishops See under the Patriarch of Antioch. Besides these, there is yet another Seleucia, a City of Pisidia, upon the Borders of Pamphylia, situate between Antiochia on the North, and the City of Pamphylia on the South. The Turks call it Carasazar, others Celestria. Also another City called Seleucia, or rather Seleucos, situ [...]ted in Syria upon the River Belus near to Apamea, built by the same King Seleucus, with a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Apamea. The Arians very powerful at the Court of Constance persuaded him to order a General Council at Nicomedia; but this Town being ruin'd by an Earthquake, they pitch'd upon Nice to no purpose. The Emperor at their Instigation appointed two Councils at the same time, one at Seleucia for the East, and another at Rimini for the Western Prelates. The Eastern Bishops, to the number of 160, most Arians, met at Seleucia in 359. St. Hilarius of Poitiers banish'd into Phrygia, came also thither. This Council at the very beginning was divided, some being for taking the Controversies of Faith under consideration, others for treating of the Accusations and Depositions of Bishops. The Semi-Arians who admitted a likeness of Substance in Jesus Christ, were against a new Confession of Faith. On the other side, Acaciu [...] [Page] of Casarea condemning the Council of Nice, and defaming its Creed, presented one wherein he said that the resemblance of the Son and Father was a Conformity of Will and not of Substance: These Differences increasing daily, Leonas was sent by the Emperor with Laurice to keep Peace, and Order to dissolve the Council the 4th day. Yet after this the Semi-Arians meeting in the Church, depos'd Acacius with several other Prelates, removed Eudoxus, and put Anien a Priest of Antioch in his place, who being seiz'd by the other Party, he was banish'd by Laurice and Leonas; whereupon the Semi-Arians deputed 10 of their number to the Emperor, and acquainted the other Bishops of what passed by a Synodal Letter. St. Athanasius, St. Gregory Nazianzen, Baronius, Godeau.
* Seleutia Pisidae, an ancient City of Pisidia in Asia Minor, upon the Borders of Pamphylia. Christianity was established here by St. Paul. It's now a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Antioch, and subject to the Turks.
Seleuciani, Hereticks who had their rise from Seleucus and Hermias in the 4th Century: They held God to be corporeal, Matter to be eternal, and stigmatiz'd those they baptized with a red-hot Iron in the Forehead, &c. St. Aug. Niceph.
- Seleucus I. sirnamed Nicanor, King of Syria, was the Son of Antiochus and Laodicea. It is said that he was born with the Mark of an Anchor upon his Thigh, conform to a Dream his Mother had of him. See Laodicea. He was one of Alexander's chief Commanders, after whose Death he took the City of Babylon, pass [...]d through Persia, and defeated Androcotus King of the Gangandes a People of India, of whom he received a Reinforcement of 500 Elephants, and 6000 Infantry. At his Return he entred into a League with Ptolomy, Cassander, and Lysimachus, against Antigonus King of the Lesser Asia, whom he killed in the Battel of Ipsus, and shared with them the Provinces of that Country. Afterward he took into his Protection the Eunuch Phileterus, who came to him with 9000 Talents, which he had rak'd together in his Government of Pergamus, and went to meet Lysimachus who pursued Philoterus, gave him Battel, and kill'd him. After this Victory he designed the Conquest of Thrace and Macedonia, but was treacherously murdered in the City of Argos by Ptolomy Ceraunus. He was a Prince very courageous, but withal of an easie and sweet Temper: His Son Antiochus Soter being fallen sick of Love for his Step-Mother Stratonice, and the Physician having discovered the cause of his Disease, and told his Father of it, he freely gave his Son leave to marry her. He restored to the Athenians their Library which Xerxes had taken from them and carried with him into Persia. He built the City Antioch in memory of his Father, five Laodicea's in honour of his Mother, and three Apamia's in that of his Wife, and more than one Seleucia to immortalize his own Name. He planted many Colonies, as at Pella and at Beroe, whither he sent the Jews, and bestowed great Privileges upon them. He endeavoured to joyn the Lake of Maeotis to the Caspian Sea by a Channel, but without Success. Josephus mentions a Prodigy that happened to him as he was Sacrificing, viz. That the Wood appointed for the Sacrifice kindled of its own accord. Plutarch.
- The Aera or Epocha of the Seleucides began a dozen Years after the Death of Alexander the Great, 312 Years before Jesus Christ, A. M. 3742, from the Building of Rome 442 or 43, 4402 of the Julian Period, in the CXVII. Olympiad, and about 872 after the Burning of Troy. It was at the same time that Seleucus took from Antigonus Babylon, all Media, and several other Provinces. The Authors of the two Books of the Maccabees make use of this Epocha, though with some difference, which it is good to take notice of to reconcile the Chronological Contrarieties one meets with in those Books. The Jews began their Year in the Spring, in the Month of Nisan, corresponding to part of our March and April, and the Chaldaeans began their Year in Autumn, that is to say in the Month Tifri, which corresponds to our September; now the Author of the first Book of the Maccabees follows the Jewish Account, and the Author of the second the Chaldaean. Scalig. lib. 2. & 5. de emend. tempor. Petav. lib. 2. de Doctr. Tempor. Lange l. 2. de Annis Christi c. 17. Riccioli Cron. refor. Calvisius, Torniel, Salian, &c.
- Seleucus II. Son of Antiochus, sirnamed [...], who by way of Irony was called Callinicus, as much as to say the Happy Conqueror, because he had the worse in all his Undertakings. He succeeded to his Father the 507 Year of Rome. Ptolomy Evergetes took away his Dominions, and beat him in several Battels. He died of a Fall from his Horse in the 527 of Rome, having reigned 20 Years. Strabo lib. 16. Justin lib. 27. Appian. de Bello Syr. &c.
- Seleu [...]us III. sirnamed [...], that is, Thunder, was proclaimed King after the Death of his Father in 527 of Rome, and died two or three Years after of Poison, leaving the Crown to his Brother Antiochus the Great.
- Seleucus IV. sirnamed Philopater, succeeded to his Father Antiochus the Great, but with a great Diminution of Power and Glory, by reason of the numerous Losses the Syrians had sustained from the Romans. He was very favourable to the Jews, and afforded them a yearly Allowance towards their Sacrifices. It was in his time the things happened that are set down in the second Book of the Maccabees. Simeon, Praefect of the Temple, informed Seleucus of the Treasures that were hid in the Holy Place, who thereupon sent Heliodorus to take them away; but he in the Attempt was l [...]shed by Angels, and was healed at the Prayer of Onias the High Priest. In the mean time, Seleucus, who had sent his Son Demetrius in Hostage to Rome, was poisoned by Heliodorus, in 578 of Rome, and the 12th of his Reign, 2 Maccabees. Strab. lib. 3. Justin. 16. Appian. lib. 32. Sulpic. Severus.
- Seleucus V. the Son of Demetrius Nicanor, was set upon the Throne in 629 of Rome; but Cleopatra his Mother, who h [...]d newly killed D [...]metrius her Husband, shot him to death with an Arrow, a little after his Coronation. Appian. in Syriac. Justin. l. 39. Euseb. in Chron.
- Seleucus VI. succeeded his Father Antiochus Grypus in the Year of Rome 658. At his first coming to the Throne he opposed himself to his Uncle Antiochus Cyzicenus, who affected the Syrian Empire, and killed him in Battel; and was afterwards by his said Uncles Son Antiochus Pius driven from his Kingdom; and betaking himself to Mopsuestia in Cilicia, he was there burnt in his Palace by the Citizens in the Year of Rome 660.
Seleucus, a Soldier of Cappadocia, one of the most valiant of all the Roman Army, who brought Pamphilus the Martyr Tidings of the kind of Death the Emperor had pronounced against him, and upon this Occasion turned Christian himself; whereupon the Command he had in the Army was taken from him, at which he was not in the least concerned; and wholly giving up himself to the practice of true Christianity, he became the Father of Orphans, the Protector of Widows, and the Benefactor of the Poor. He was burnt to Death with a slow Fire by Dioclesian. Euseb. Hist. Eccl.
Seleucus, a famous Mathematician, whom the Emperor Vespasian often consulted about the Success of his Affairs. Tacit.
Selim, or Selimus I. Emperor of the Turks, was the second Son of Bajazet II. He took up Arms against his Father, but coming to an Engagement he lost the Battel; and yet by the favour of the Janisaries he was raised to the Throne before his elder Brother Achmet. His Father Bajazet resigned his Crown to him, and he like a Wretch poison'd him soon after, from whom he had receiv'd his Life. He succeeded in the Empire in 1512, and began his Reign with extraordinary Liberalities he bestowed upon the Janisaries and upon all his great Officers In the mean time his Brother Achmet, who had betaken himself to the Protection of the Sultan of Egypt, lost the day; and being taken Prisoner, was put to Death by his Brother's Order: Neither did the Tyrant stop here, but ordered his Brother Corchur, who was of a peaceable Temper, and a Lover of his St [...]dy, and to whom he had been obliged during the time of his Disgrace, to be murder'd likewise, together with eight of his Nephews, and st [...]ined himself with the Blood of as many of his Bassa's, who had signaliz'd themselves in his Service. But though he was thus cruel, yet was he withal courageous, indefatigable in labour, temperate, liberal, a lover of Justice, and one that greatly delighted in the reading of Histories, and was no contemptible Poet in his own Language. Amurat, one of the Sons of his elder Brother Achmet, fled into Persia for Protection, which was the Cause of a War Selim undertook against Sophi Ishmael. Selim at the first was worsted, but afterwards won the Battel of Zalderane the 25th of August 1514; but the Victory cost him above 50000 Men, and in his Return he lost many of his Soldiers, and all his Artillery, in passing the River Euphrates: But notwithstanding this Mishap, he took several Cities in Persia, and subdued divers petty Kings in the Neighbourhood. Immediately after these Successes in Persia, he turn'd his Arms against Campson Gauri Sultan of Egypt, whom he defeated and killed near to Aleppo in Syria, the 26th of August 1516, whereupon the Cities of Aleppo and Damascus with the rest of that Province were surrendred to him; and Palestina at the same time was subdued by Sinan Bassa. In the mean time the Mammelues returning into Egypt, created Tomumpay their Sultan, and put themselves in a posture to make Head against the Ottomans; but Selim entring into their Country, took the City of Grand Cairo towards the end of January 1517, beat the new Sultan upon a Tuesday being the 27th day of the same Month; and this unfortunate Prince being found in a Bog, where the Arabians had hid him, was crucified by order of Selim; who upon his return to Constantinople had a Pestilential Boil broke out upon his Back-bone, and supposing that the Air of Adrianople might be conducive to his Recovery, he died upon the way thither at Ciuri in Thracia, in the very same place where he had fought and poison'd his Father, the 22d of Sept. 1520, in the 46th Year of his Age, and the 8th of his Reign. Leunclav. lib. 7.
Selim II. Son of Solyman II. who was the Son of Selim I. succeeded his Father in 1566, at the Age of 42 Years. The Death of his Brothers Mustapha and Bajazet, who had been dispatched during the Life of Solyman, gave him a free and open Entrance to the Throne, of which he shewed himself most unworthy by his Vices; he was pusillanimous and without Courage, and wholly addicted to Wine and Women. Only the Valour of his Generals procured him some Victories: Piala and Mustapha conquer'd the Isle of Cyprus for him in 1571; and Occhiali had no less Success in Barbary, and against the Gallies of Malta. But after the loss of Cyprus the Christians won the Battel at Lepanto on the 7th of Oct. in which Haly Bassa was slain: This was the greatest Wound the Ottoman Empire had of a long time received: and had the Christians made good use of their Victory, they might easily have made themselves Masters of Constantinople, the whole City having been put into an extream Consternation by the loss of that Fight, insomuch that Selim himself left it, and fled to Adrianople. Soon after he made Peace with the Venetians, and died of the Apoplexy the 13th of Decemb. 1575. Mezeray.
[Page]* Selkirk, the principal Town of the Sheriffdom of the Forrest in the South of Scotland, standing upon the River Ettrick. Justice is administred here for the County; the Hereditary Sheriff of which is Murray of Philiphaugh, a very ancient Family. The present Representative was made one of the Lords of the Session by King William and Queen Mary. This Town is also remarkable for the total Rout given to the Marquess of Montross in the time of King Charles I. by the Parliaments Forces under Sir David Lesly in the Vally on the other side of that River called Philiphaugh, whence the Family abovementioned take their Title. Camb. Brit. &c.
Selo or Silaro, Silurus, a River of the Kingdom of Naples, in the hither Principality, whose Fountains are in the Mount Apenine, and dischargeth it self into the Bay of Salernum.
Selombria, or Selivree, Selybria and Sclymbria, a City of Thrace now called Romanias, which formerly was a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Heraclea, it is situated upon the Propontis, now Mar di Marmora, 35 Italian Miles to the West from Constantinople. It is great and populous, and has a good Harbour.
* Selsey Isle, a Peninsula near Chichester in the County of Sussex, assign'd about the Year 711 by Edilwach King of the South-Saxons to Wilfride Archbishop of York for his Seat; when banish'd his Country by the King of Northumberland, he came to preach to the South-Saxons: Cedwal King of the West-Saxons having conquered the Kingdom of the Saxons, built a Monastery here and made it a Bishops See, which continued in the same place above three hundred Years, till Bishop Stigard in 1070 removed the See to Chichester. It is noted now for excellent Cockles and Lobsters.
Semele, the Daughter of Cadmus King of Thebes, whom Jupiter defloured, she was the Mother of Bacchus. The Poets tell us, that Jealous Juno, in the form of an Old Woman, came and persuaded her to desire her Lover that he would give her a Visit in all his Majesty; whereupon having obtained her desire, she was burnt by Jupiter's Lightning, together with the House wherein she was. Ovid. lib. 3. Metam.
Semiamira, Mother of the Emperor Heliogabalus, in complaisance to whom, he instituted a Senate of Women; but she and her Son being kill'd, that Female Jurisdiction was extinguish'd with them. Lamprid.
Semi-Arians. The Arian Sect was divided into two principal Parties, the one whereof sticking more closely to the Opinion of their Master, maintained that the Son of God was unlike the Father [...], and of this Party was Eunomius: The other Party were of those who refused to receive the Word Consubstantial, yet acknowledged the Son to be [...], of a like Substance or Essence with the Father, and therefore were called Semi-Arians, i. e. half Arians. Socrat. lib. 2. Rufin. lib. 1. Theodor. lib. 4. Haer. Fab. c. 3. Sozom. lib. 4. Sulp. Sever. lib. 2. Hist. Sacr Baron. Annal.
Semigallen, Semigallia, a Province of Livonia in the Kingdom of Poland, which is bounded on the North by Livonia properly so called, on the South by Samogithia, on the West by Curland, and on the East by the Palatinate of Ploczko, the principal Town is Mittaw the Residence of the Duke of Curland.
Semiramis Queen of the Assyrians, succeeded to her Husband Ninus, as Queen-Regent during the Minority of her Son Ninus, or as others Ninyas. She enlarged her Husbands Conquest, on the one hand as far as Aethiopia, and on the other as far as India, having first subdued Media, Libya and Egypt. She built a Magnificent Tomb to the Memory of her Husband Ninus, and made a Statue of the Mountain of Bagistona, and made others to be levell'd to make an High-way; and having finish'd the City Babylon, she surrounded it with those Walls, and caused those Gardens to be made on the top of her Palaces, which pass'd for one of the Wonders of the World. But this Great and Magnificent Queen stained the Glory of her Actions by her abominable Impurity. It is said she tempted the handsomest of her Soldiers to lye with her; and having satisfied her Lust, she caused them to be Murthered, and to make them amends, raised stately Tombs over their Graves. But being fallen in Love with her Son Ninyas, and solliciting him to commit Incest with her, was slain by him, after that she had reigned 42 Years. Some refer her Death to A. M. 2038, others to 2090. Justin. lib. 2. Diod. Sic. lib. 3. Petav. Torniel. in Annal.
Semones, a name the Romans gave to their Inferior sort of Deities, the Word being a Corruption of Semi-homines, that is, half Men, by which they signified those of their Gods, which they did not think worthy enough to have their Abode in Heaven, and yet too much raised above Men, to live upon the Earth: Such were Janus, Pan, the Satyrs, Fauni, Priapus, Vertumnus, &c.
* Sempil, a Barony of Clydsdale in the West of Scotland, which gives Title to the Lord Sempil an ancient Family, and formerly Hereditary Sheriffs of Renfrew. Camb. Brit. &c.
C. Sempronius Tuditianus, a Roman Consul, who writ Historical Commentaries, which are much quoted by the Ancients, though that Work has been lost to these latter Ages.
* Semur Anauxois, Lat. Semurium, a small City in the Dutchy of Burgundy upon the River Armanson, 11 L. North of Autun, 11 West of Dyon, and 22 South of Troy.
Senaculum, the place where the Senate of Rome assembled; and there were three such in that City, viz. The Temple of Concord, between the Capitol and the Market-place; the second near the Porta Capena; and the third in the Temple of Bellona▪ Rosin. Antiq. Rom. lib. 1. c. 14.
Senators, Senatores, Roman Magistrates created by Romulus to be his Counsellors, and to Determine and Judge the Differences happening between the People. Their number was an hundred, and they were chosen out of the most noble Families of Rome, and such as were most considerable for their Worth and Virtue. They were called Senatores, because usually none were admitted but such as were well advanced in Age; or because of their Prudence, which is the Virtue peculiar to old Age. They were also called Patres [Fathers] either to denote the Respect that was due to them, or to put them in mind that they were to be Fathers to the People. Some time after the Sabins having been received into the City, Romulus and Tacitus created an hundred new Senators taken out of the most Illustrious Roman Families. Tarquinius surnamed Priscus, added to this number an hundred more of the most Virtuous and considerable Persons amongst the Commons, to whom he gave the Title of Patricii, which mounted the number of the Senators to three hundred. From which time their number still increasing, during the Dictatorship of Julius Caesar, they were got up to nine hundred, and after his Death, under the Triumvirate, were above a thousand. At first the place of a Senator was not conferred upon any but such as were either Patricians or Noble, but afterwards others also of the Commons were admitted to the Senate, by bestowing the Title of Patricians upon them. The received Custom was, to choose out of the Order of Knights, such as excell'd in Nobleness and Worth, to fill up the vacant places of the Senate. Every Senator was to be worth at least 800000 Sesterces, that is, about 5000 Pounds Sterling; and if during his Enjoyment of that Dignity, his Estate were considerably diminish'd, he lost his place and Rank. There was a Prince of the Senate, which Preheminence belonged to him, whom the Censor had first named in reading over the List of the Senators, and it was commonly a Person who had been Consul or Censor, and enjoyed the place during Life. Rosin. Ant. Rom. lib. 7. c. 5.
Senault (Ican Franzois) a Priest of the Oratory, was born at Paris 1601. He hath left several Books of Piety and Morality, viz. A Paraphrase upon the Book of Job; The use of the Passions; The Christian Man; The Vicious Man; The Panegyricks of the Saints, with several other Works: He was Superior General of his Order ten Years, and died at Paris the third of August 1672.
* Senderou, Zenderoud, Zenderu, a River of Persia, which arising from the Mountain of Dimavend, and dividing the City of Ispahan into two parts, about ten or twelve Leagues beneath it; it ends in a few Marshes, the Water being all spent in the thirsty Lands it passeth through. In Winter it overflows sometimes, but in Summer is very low and easily fordable. Sha-Abas King of Persia endeavoured to unite with it the River of Abkuren which runneth South of Zulpha, and comes within five Miles of this River, but found such Difficuty, that he died before it was effected, and his Posterity never thought more on it. Tavern. p. 156. This is a reasonable great River, saith Struiis, p. 315. but he saw it in the Winter in 1672.
* Sendomire, Lat. Sendomira, a City of Poland, and Capital of the Palatinate of its own Name. It is built upon a Hill by the River Wesel, 28 Polish Miles East of Cracow, and 30 South of Warsau. This Town was Sack'd, and the Inhabitants Barbarously used, by the Tartars, An. 1240. In the last Age a Synod was held here against the Heresie of Stancarus, An. 1570. Another was held, wherein the Confessions of Bohemia, Ausburg and Suisserland, were agreed to, and many Constitutions made for regulating the Church; the Daughter of George Memenczanscius, Palatine of this place, by the King's Consent, married the Counterfeit Demetrius, whom the Muscovites chose for their great Duke, but afterwards Murther'd for entertaining German Guards; so that she was sent home spoil'd of all she had, An. 1616. This Town was taken by the Swedes in 1655, and retaken by the Poles the next Year. Cromer, Lasicius, Thuan.
Seneff, a Village of Brabant in the Spanish Netherlands, upon the Borders of Hainault, and the County of Namur, Famous for the Battle fought there in 1674, between the French commanded by the Prince of Conde, and the Spaniards and Hollanders under the Conduct of the Prince of Orange, now King of Great Britain. The Prince of Conde routed the Rearguard of the Dutch Army, and took part of the Enemies Baggage; but setting upon the main Body of their Army, notwithstanding the Disadvantage they had of the Ground, he lost abundance of Men, and had only the Glory of passing the Night over in the place where the Battle was Fought. Memoires du temps. See also the Memoirs of Sir Will. Temple.
Seneca (Lucius Annaeus) a Stoick Philosopher, who was born at Corduba in Spain, a little before the Death of Augustus; he had the same name with his Father, which hath deceived some Authors, and made them attribute to the Son the Declamations which the Father had collected. His Father was Famous for his Eloquence, and married a Spanish Gentlewoman, of whom he had three Sons, viz. Seneca, of whom we are now speaking, Annaeus Novatus, afterwards called Julius Gallio by [Page] Adoption, and Annaeus Mela, Father of the Poet Lucan. Seneca wholly addicted himself to the Study of Philosophy: Novatus, besides his Learning, was raised to several publick Employments in the City of Rome, and Mela contented himself with enjoying of his Fathers Estate. But Seneca besides that, he was instructed by his Father in Eloquence, had several other Masters to teach him the Art of Rhetorick and Oratory, viz. Hyginus, Cestius and Asinius Gallus, and learn'd Philosophy of Socion of Alexandria and Photinus, who were both of them Stoicks. From the beginning of Caligula's Reign, he gave several Instances of his Learning and Eloquence in Pleadings at the Bar. But seeing that Caligula affected the Glory of being the most Eloquent Person in the World, he did no more Plead in publick, for fear of awakning the Jealousie of that Ambitious and Furious Prince. Some time after being suspected of having been too Familiar with the Widow of his Benefactor Domitius, he was Banish'd to the Isle of Corsica, where he abode almost two Years, and there writ his Books of Consolation, which he address'd to his Mother and to Polybius, besides some other Pieces. But Agrippina having married the Emperor Claudius, recalled Seneca from his Exile, and recommended to him the Conduct and Instruction of her Son Nero, whom she design'd for the Empire. This Prince at first following the Advice and Instruction of his Master, was highly esteemed by all; and the first five Years of his Empire might serve for a Pattern to the best of Princes. But after that Poppaea and Figellinus had got the command of his Spirit, he lasht out into those abominable Crimes, that have made him the Shame and Reproach of Mankind. The Virtue of his Master Seneca was a continual Rebuke to his Vices, which made him desire to be rid of him, and accordingly made use of one of his Free-men called Cleonice to Poison him, but without Success, either because he repented of his Undertaking, or by Seneca's Distrust, who altogether lived upon Fruits, and drank nothing but Water. Some time after Nero being informed that his Master was Conscious to Piso's Conspiracy against his Person, was very glad to have this occasion fairly to be rid of him. He left the Choice of what kind of Death he would die to himself; and being then in the midst of his Friends, caused himself to be let Blood; and as they were Weeping round about him, he by his Grave Discourse endeavoured to stop their Tears, sometimes sweetly Conjuring, and at other times sharply Rebuking them. His Wife Paulina caused her self to be let Blood at the same time, as designing to die with her Husband. Seneca at last tired with the tedious lingring of Death, desired Statius Annaeus his Physician, to give him a Dose of Poyson, which he had of a long time kept for him, to use upon occasion; but his Blood being gone, and his Limbs cold, the Poyson could not have its usual Effect, and he was therefore forced to Stifle him with the Vapors of an hot Bath. He died in the 65th of Christ, and in the Twelfth of Nero's Reign. Seneca had born the Offices of Praetor and Questor; and some say of Consul too. Some Criticks take him to have been the Author of the Tragedies publish'd under his name, excepting that of Octavia, Hercules Furens and Thebais. There are some that take Seneca to have been a Christian, and that he had Converse with St. Paul by Letters; it seems not altogether improbable, but that he might have had the Curiosity to inform himself about the Christian Doctrin which appeared so Strange and Extraordinary; but as for the Letters publish'd under their Names, they are unworthy of either of them. To know whether Seneca were a Christian or no, we need only observe what Tacitus relates speaking of his Death: As he entred the Bath, saith he, he took of the Water and sprinkled his Friends that stood about him with it, saying, That he offered these Libations to Jupiter his Reedeemer. Tacit. lib. 12. 14 & 15. in Annal. Sucton. in Neron. Aul. Gellius Just. Lipsius in vit. Seneca, Delrio in Comment.
* Senega, a great River of Africa, has its Source in Aethiopia not far from the Nile. The Western Ocean runs up it sixty Leagues; it is pestered with Banks of Sand and Gravel, so that it cannot be sailed on about 150 Leagues from its Mouth; it has a Cataract or great Fall from the Rocks, so that a Man may walk dry under the Stream of it. On the South of this River the People are Black, and the Soil very Fruitful; on the North they are Brown and the Earth is Barren. From the fifteenth of June this and the Gamba overflow for forty days, as the Nile doth, and are the same time in decreasing, which makes the Land between them wonderfully Fruitful, even like to Egypt, yet it will not ripen Wheat, Rye or Barly, or Grapes, but wants not Pulse or Millet, and Guiny Wheat a wonderful Grain: Between the latter end of October and July, it Rains here every day at Noon, with frequent Thunder and Lightning. This River is the most Northern Bounds of the Negroes. Pory makes it the same with the Niger. Hackl. T. 2. part 2. p. 17.
Seneschai, Sen [...]scalcus or Senescallus, the Name of an ancient Officer of the French Crown, that had the Care of the King's Houshold, and regulated the Expences thereof both in time of War and Peace: He had also the chief Command of the King's Forces, and carried the Royal Standard. Under King Philip I. it was accounted the Highest Place of Trust belonging to the French Crown, and seems to be much the same as our Lord High Steward.
Sene [...], Sanitium Civitas Sanitiensium, a small City of France, which is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Ambrun, from which it stands fourteen Leagues to the South, and eight from Susteron to the North East. It is now little better than a Village, and the See is removed to Castellane two Miles South from Senez; and the Chapter of the Cathedral of St. Austin's Order, was made Secular by Pope Innocent X. in 1647.
* Senfred King of the East-Saxons, and younger Son of Sebbi, succeeded his Brother Sigeard, but reign'd in all but seven Years.
Sengle (Claude de la) was the 47th Great Master of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, and in 1553 he succeeded to John d' Homodes. He died in 1557, and had for his Successor John de Valette.
Senigaglia, Sena & Senogallia, a City of Italy in the Dutchy of Urbin, upon the Adriatick Sea, and is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Urbin. It was built by the Galli Senones from whom it took its name. The City is but small yet neat and strong, and hath a good Haven at the Mouth of the River Nigola, and belongs to the Ecclesiastick State. Near this place Asdrubal was defeated, the Memory of which is still preserved on a neighbouring Hill which bears his name.
Senkan, a small City, one days Journy from Sultania to the West, in the Kingdom of Persia, in the Road between Derbent and Ispahan. It is the best Refreshing place on that Road, having Plenty of Oranges, Lemmons, Pomegranates, and vast Grapes; Veal and Mutton very cheap. It is situate in a Plain, very Dry and Barren; before Tamerlane the Great it had a flourishing Trade, but he ruined it to that degree, that there is no hopes of its Recovery. Struis p. 301.
Senlis sur Nonnette, Augustomagus, Sylvanectum, Sylviacum, a small City in the Isle of France, appertaining to the Dutchy of Valois, and a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Reims. It is situate in a very pleasant place near to the Forest of Rets, whence it took its Latin name Sylvan [...]ctum. St. Proculus founded the Church of Senlis, and was the first Bishop of it. It contains seven Parishes and two Collegiate Churches. It was besieged by the Leaguers, who were fought before it by the Duke of Longoville. Several Synods have been held here, particularly one in 873, summoned by Charles the Bald, against his Son Carloman, who being Deacon, had revolted against him, where that unfortunate Prince was condemn'd, had his Eyes put out, and was shut up in the Abby of Corby, whence he escaped to his Uncle Lewis le Germanie, where he died soon after. Another was held in 990, where Charles Duke of Lorrain was excommunicated for Imprisoning the Bishop of Laon. In 1310 another was held about the Templers, and in 1326 and 1402 others were held about the Schism of Boniface IX. and B [...]net XIII. The County and Bailywick of this name lyes betwixt the Isle of France, la Valois, the Oise, and the Eysne. Du Chesne Recherch. des Antiq. des Villes. St. Marth. Gall. Christ.
Sennacherib, King of the Assyrians, he succeeded Salmanasser, about A.M. 3319, and having laid Siege to Jerusalem, and defied the God Israel, he sent an Angel into his Camp, who slew 185000 of his Men; whereupon the next Morning he broke up the Siege, and retired with great Horror and Precipitation, leaving all his Baggage for a Prey to the Besieged; and soon after as he was Worshipping in the Temple of Nisroch in Ninive, he was killed by his two Sons Adrammelech and Sharezer. The Tradition of the Jews reported by St. Jerom, relating to this matter, is this, That his Sons having been informed, that to procure the Favour of his Idol Misroch, he was resolved to Sacrifice them to him; they resolved to prevent it by Murthering him as he was going about these Abominable Devotions; and having done so, fled into Armenia, and Esarhaddon his youngest Son succeeded in his Throne. Torniellus fixeth the beginning of Sennacherib's Reign to A. M. 3319, the Defeat of his Army by an Angel to 3324, and his Death to 3325, 2 Kings ch. 18 & 19. 2 Chron. ch. 32. Isaiah 37. Job ch. 1. Joseph. lib. 10. Ant. Jud. c. 10 & 11. St. Jerom on ch. 37 Isa.
Sennesertaeus, an Egyptian King, who is taken to be the third King of the 26th Dynasty, whom Manethon calls Psammus, and Ctesias, Amy [...]tes. Most Authors fix his Reign about the beginning of the Olympiads, or the Foundation of Rome. It was he who caused a Magnificent Obelisk to be made 125 Foot high, adorned with Hieroglyphicks, and placed it in the City Heliopolis, whence Augustus got it transported to Rome, where it was exposed in the Great Cirque. Pope Sixtus V. got it dug up out of the Earth, where it had been hid during the Invasion of the Goths, and placed it in the Forum Flaminium in 1589. Kircher Oedip Aegyptiacus.
Sens, Agendicum Senonae, Senones, a great and beautiful City of France, upon the Confluent of the Venne and Yonne, and is an Archbishops See. It was formerly compriz'd in the Government of Burgundy, but at present belongs to Champagne. It is one of the most ancient Cities of all France, and by some thought more Ancient than Rome, and is the Capital of a small Territory called le Senonois. This is a large and fair City, water'd by several small Rivers, and adorn'd with a fine Metropolis dedicated to St. Stephen; the Front of this magnificent Building is embellish'd with divers Figures, and two great Towers; nor are its Quire, Chappels, Tombs or Altars less considerable; the chief consists of a Table of Gold enrich'd with precious Stones, and the Figures of the four Evangelists, with St. Stephen kneeling in the middle, done in has relief. The Diocess of Sens has 900 Parishes, besides 25 Abbeys, whereof [Page] there are six in the Town, with a great number of Religious Houses. In 1140, Learned Peter Abailard was condemned here in a Council, from which he appeal'd to the Pope. Another was held in 1198, to oblige King Philip Augustus to retake his Wife Ingeburga, and to leave Agnes de Meiranie. There were several other Councils of lesser Note. The Galli Senones were Famous before the Birth of Christ, extending their Conquest as far as Italy and Greece. They took Rome under the Conduct of their Captain Brennus, and it is thought that they built Sienna Senigaglia, and some other Cities, which still bear their name, and were Famous till Cesar's time. Under the second Race of the Kings of France, this Country enjoy'd its own Earls, till King Robert who took this City in 1005. The Archbishops of Sens have the Titles of Primates of the Gauls and Germany, but do not enjoy the Advantages thereto belonging, for Lions was since made the Metropolis, and Primates See of France. Formerly the Archbishop of Sens had under him the Bishops of Paris, Chartres, Meaux, Orleans, Troies, Auxerre and Nevers, but since the Church of Paris was made a Metropolitan See, the three last are only under it. Cesar, Ptolomy, Florus, Du Chesne, Sancte Marthe.
Sentinus, the name of a Heathen God, so called because he was believed by them to be Giver of the Faculty of Feeling to Children in their Mothers Womb. Aug. de Civit. Dei lib. 7.
Sepharites, the name of a Mahometan Sect. They believe that God hath a Visible Figure, and Senses like Men, but that this Figure is Spiritual as well as Corporal, and that the Organs of his Body are not subject to Corruption or Alteration; and seem much to agree with the Opinion of the Anthropomorphites. The Moatazalites, another Mahometan Sect, are those who are most opposite to them. Ricaut.
Sephiroth, an Hebrew Word that signifies Numerations or Numberings, which name they give to the Ten Names or Attributes of God mentioned in the Scripture, of which they have writ several Treatises. Reuclin hath treated of these at large, in his Books of the Cabbala. The Names of these Sephiroth are Crown, Wisdom, Understanding, Mercy, Power, Beauty, Victory, Praise, Glory, Foundation, Kingdom. And above all these, they place that which they call Ensoph. that is, Infinity. P. Simon.
Sephoris, Sephorim, an ancient City of Galilee in Palestina, four Miles from Nazareth near Mount Carmel, Famous for the Birth of Joachim and St. Anna, the Parents of the Blessed Virgin. It was formerly a very strong and considerable place, Herod for the securing of his Tetrarchy, having made it the strongest Hold of all Galilee. At present this City is little else but an heap of Ruins, and on the top of the Hill are seen the Remainders of a Church, which was built in the place where St. Joachim's House formerly stood. Near this place is a very large Fountain, called the Fountain of Sephoris, near which the Christian Armies used to Rendezvous when they were Masters of Jerusalem. Doubdan.
Sepion, an ancient Painter, Famous for his Skill in Painting the Scenes of Theatres. Plin. lib. 35. cap. 10.
Septimius, an Author that Writ the Life of Alexander Severus, as Lamprid. tells in Alex. Sever. There was another of that name who translated Dicty's Cretensis of the Trojan War.
Septuagint, a name commonly given to the 72 Translators of the Old Testament into Greek, at the Command of Ptolomy Philadelphus the Son of Lagus King of Egypt, about three hundred Years before the Birth of Christ; which Interpreters were sent to the King by the High Priest Eleazar, who chose out of every Tribe six of the most Learned in Greek and Hebrew. St. Jerom assures us, that the Seventy translated only the five Books of Moses; because Aristaeus, Aristobulus and Philo say they only translated the Law, which in the common Acception, only signifies the Pentateuch; and if any one take it to signifie all the Books of the Old Testament, they will find Josephus of another Opinion, that the Word Law only imports the Writings of the Jewish Legislator, which is applicable only to Moses. The Thalmudists are of the same mind. Yet Justin and most of the Ancient Fathers were of opinion, that the Seventy translated the whole Bible. St. Justin Martyr, or the Author of the Discourse against the Greeks, St. Ireneus and St. Clement, affirm that the King shut these Interpreters up in different Chambers, to see how much their Translations differ'd, which upon Examination were all found to agree: And St. Justin adds, That he himself did see at Alexandria the Ruins of the Building that contain'd all these little Apartments. But St. Augustin doubts the Truth of it, nor does St. Jerom credit it, because neither Aristeus, Josephus nor Philo, who first wrote the History of the Septuagint, make mention thereof, but on the contrary, that the Interpreters conferred frequently together. This Translation contributed much to the Conversion of the Gentiles, which Eusebius of Cesarea observes as a singular Providence, alledging that the Jews would not have suffer'd any Translation after the coming of Christ, or at best would have imposed Corrupt Translations on the World. But they could say nothing against this of the Septuagint, as being done by Hebrews chosen by their High Priest; so that this Version has always been highly esteem'd by the Church, as being cited by Christ himself, and made use of by the Fathers of the six first Ages against the Jews and Gentiles: And many Popish Authors have preferred it to the Hebrew Text. Pezron Antiq. des Temps Du pin, Nouvelle Bibli. des Authours Ecclesiast. P. Sim. The Learned Dr. Stillingfleet mentions the Opinion of some, that there was a Translation of the Scriptures into Greek before this, but does not think it probable, neither is he positive, whether this Translation was made by Jews sent on purpose from Judea, or others of that Nation residing at Alexandria: But he affirms that it was Prior to the Caldean Dynasties of Berosus, or the Egyptian Dynasties of Manetho. As to the time of this Translation, he owns that Tradition varies, but all agree it was about the time of Ptolomy Philadelphus, but are not certain which Year of his Reign; Scaliger places it in the 33th. but Eus [...]bius and Jerom in the beginning, which the Doctor thinks most probable, and in the time which Ptolomy Philadelphus reign'd, with his Father Ptolomy Lagi, and so the difference amongst the Fathers, some of whom place it in Ptolomy Lagi's time▪ and some in the other Ptolomy's are reconcil'd, which is confirm'd by the Words of Anatolius in Euseb. Hist. Eccle. l. 7. c. 26. viz. That Aristobulus was one of the Seventy who interpreted the Scripture to Ptolomy Father and Son, and dedicated his Commentaries upon the Law to both. He goes on to prove that Ptolomy Philadelphus having seen the Scripture History concerning the Creation of the World and Propagation of Man, commanded Manetho the High Priest of Heliopolis to publish the Antiquities which the Egyptians Priest did so much boast of▪ but had till that time kept in their Cloisters to confront with the Scriptures, but it had no Success, for even Heathen Authors themselves, and particularly Strabo says, Geography l. 11. That the Antiquities of the Persians, Medes and Syrians, obtain'd no great Credit in the World, because of the Simplicity and Fabulousness of their Historians. Origines Sacrae l. 1. c. 3.
St. Sepulcre, an Order of Knights in Palestina: The Saracens being Masters of Jerusalem, had committed the keeping of the Lords Sepulchre to the Regular Canons of St. Austin; and when the City was afterwards taken by the Christians, Godfrey of Bouillon, bestowed great Gifts upon these Canons, and chose their Church for the place of his own, and Successors Burial. Baldwin the Brother and Successor of Godfrey, dub'd these Keepers of the Holy Sepulchre Knights, ordering them to wear about their Necks a Cross Potencee, or cantoned with four Croslets of the same, and constituted the Patriarch of Jerusalem Head of the Order; with Power of making Knights, which were all to live in a Community without possessing ought in Propriety. But the Saracens afterward having retaken Jerusalem, these Knights retired first to Ptolemais, and then to Perousa in Italy. In 1484 Pope Innocent VIII. united this Order to that of St. John of Jerusalem, but this Union did not continue long. Alexander VI. transferred the Power of conferring this Order to the See of Rome, and his Successors have imparted the same to the Keepers of the Holy Sepulchre, to confer this Order upon the Pilgrims that come to visit that Holy Land. Le Mire, Favien. Theat. d'Honeur.
Sepulveda (Joannes Ginesius de) was born at Corduba in Spain. He had a great Contest with Bartholomew de las Casas, the Confessor of Charles V. whereof take this short account. De las Casas had often complain'd to the Emperor of the Avarice, Cruelty and Lust of the Spaniards in the West-Indies, and earnestly solicited him in a Council held at Valladolid, to put a stop to that cruel Licentiousness: But there were many Persons who excused their Disordinateness and abominable Cruelty, because it was profitable to them: And this Sepulveda undertook to defend their Cause, and writ a Book on that Subject, which he would have Printed, but that De la Casas and the Bishop of Segovia opposed it. At last it was resolved to have this Point examined by Divines, which was done in 1547, when the Divines of Alcala, Hennares and Salamanca gave their Judgment, that it was the Interest of the Church to suppress Sepulveda's Book, as being full of corrupt and wicked Doctrin. Whereupon Sepulveda sent his Book to Rome to be Printed, notwithstanding that the Emperor had again forbid the Publication of it in any of his Dominions, and given order to suppress all the Copies of it. Three Years after there was at Sepulveda's Request, a publick Dispute held between him and De la Casas, and the Bishop of Segovia, but the Emperor being ingag'd in many Wars, and much Business, did not decide the Case. He died in 1572, being 81 Years of Age. He writ the History of Charles V. and a Latin Paraphrase upon the Ethicks of Aristotle, which were never published. Thuan. Histor. Bibliothe{que} d'Espagne, Naudaeus.
* Seraio, Lat. Seraium, a great and strong City of Bosnia, the Capital of the Kingdom not far from the Borders of Servia, thirty Miles South of the River Save, and ninety South-West of Belgrade. It was anciently called Bistus Nova.
Seram, a River of Valromey, one of the three parts of Bugey, which under the Bridge de Say, from a terrible Precipice, casts it self into the Serverine, and from thence runs into the Rhosne near to Rochefort; it abounds with excellent Trouts and Pikes.
* Seraphies, Houshold Gods of the ancient Egyptians. They placed some of these Idols in their Famous Pyramids, their Office being according to them, to preserve the Corps deposited there, and transport the Souls to Heaven: Their Images were Ingraven from top to bottom with Hieroglyphicks, which the Egyptians accounted Sacred. Daper Descrip. of Africa.
[Page]Seraphina, Angels of the first Order of the first Hierarchy, the Word in the Hebrew signifies Burning or Flaming. Also a Knightly Order of Sweden. See Cherubim.
Serapion, Bishop of Antioch, and Successor of Maximinus, towards the end of the second Century. Eusebius commends him for an excellent Writer. He died in 213 according to the account of B [...]ronius, and Asclepiades succeeded him. He writ against a Book which in his time went under the Name of St. Peter, Refuting the Dangerous Errors contained in it. Euseb. in Chron. & lib. 6. Hist. Eccles.
Serapien, Bishop of Heraclea, he was Deacon to St. Chrysostom in the Church of Constantinople, under the Empire of Honorius and Arcadius. He accidentally set all the Clergy against Chrysostom, who was resolved to reform the Disciplin of the Church, having told him in their Presence, that he would never be able to bring about the Reformation he intended, if he did not Chastise them all alike: For which cause many of the Clergy endeavoured to provoke the People against Chrysostom and Serapion, but this Holy Prelate rid his Church of these Libertines, and ordained Serapion Bishop of Heraclea in Thrace. Euseb. de Hist. Eccles.
Serapion, Bishop of Thmuis in Egypt, lived in the IV Century: He was an intimate Friend of St. Anthony, and had been his Master in the Solitary Life. Some take him to be the same whom Rufinus mentions, who was the Superior of many Monasteries, and had under his Conduct about 10000 Hermites, whom he hir'd out to Harvest-work, and reliev'd the Poor with the Mony. St. Athanasius judging he might be Serviceable to the Church, called him out of his Solitude, and ordain'd him Bishop. He esteemed so highly of his Judgment, that he submitted all his Works to his Censure, and engaged him to take a Journy in his behalf to the Emperor Constans, to endeavour to appease his Anger, as not daring to go himself, for fear of falling into the Snares the Arians had laid for him. Serapion performed his Desire, but was Persecuted and Banish'd for maintaining the Consubstantiality of the Son of God. He was called Scholasticus by reason of his great Wit and Learning: He flourished in 340. St. Jerom. de Script. Eccles. c. 99. & Epist. 84. Rufin. in vit. Pp. Trithem. & Bellarm. de Script. Eccles. Baron. in Annal. Gaudeau Hist. Eccles. Turrien. in Prol. Edit. Serap. Zozom.
Serapion, surnamed Sindonites, because he profess'd such strict Poverty, that he would possess nothing of his own but a Shirt or Frock of Linnen to cover his Nakedness. He was an Egyptian, and neither confin'd himself to a Cloyster or Ermitage, but travel'd up and down from one Country to another. Having on a time met with a Widow reduced to extream Poverty, for to relieve her, he sold himself to some Commedians, and gave her the Price of the Bargain. But this was not all, the Fruit of his Exemplary and Astonishing Charity, for the Commedians, overcome by this convincing Act, embraced the Faith of Christ, were Baptized and quitted their Profession. He also sold himself to a Manichaean, whom by this means he recalled from his Heresie. After many Journies he returned to the Desert, where he died at the Age of Sixty, about the beginning of the fifth Century. Boland Pallad. Laus.
Serapion, a Poet and Physician of Athens, who lived under the Empire of Nerva and Trajan, and was a great Friend of Plutarch, as himself witnesses. Lib. de Orac. Delph. Castellan. in vit. Medic.
Serapis, The name of an Idol worshipped by the Egyptians. The Romans had forbid the Ceremonies of Serapis as Filthy and Abominable, to be celebrated in their City. The Image of Serapis, whereof the Emperor Adrian, and Julian after him, desired to have a Copy, was made up of several sorts of Metals, precious Stones and Wood. The Temple and Statue of this Serapis were demolished at Alexandria under the Reign of Theodosius the Great in 389, after an Uproar caused by the Heathens there, who were enraged because Theophilus of Alexandria having beg'd an old Temple of the Emperor, they found under it Subterranean Caves, which discovered the Abominable Mysteries of their Religion. The Word seems to be derived from the Hebrew Words Sar abir, which signifies a Valiant Prince; or as others from Sar Apis Prince or Lord Apis. Some will have it to signifie Saviour of the People, and say, that by Serapis is intended Joseph, who by his Foresight and Wisdom saved Egypt during seven Years Famine. See Spencer. de Leg. Ritual. Hebr. lib. 3. Dis. 5. cap. 3. Voss. de Theol. Gens. lib. 1. cap. 91.
Seracius (Nicolaus) a Jesuit of Lorrain. He was well skill'd in Hebrew and Latin, and Rabinical Learning. A proof of his Judgment and Ability may be taken from his Prefatory Discourse to his Commentaries upon a considerable part of the Old Testament. His Book of the three Jewish Sects, viz. The Pharisees, Sadducees and Ess [...]nians is much commended, Scaliger who wrote against him, yet affords him the Title of Jesuita Dectissimus, a most Learned Jesuit.
Seraskier, in the Turkish Language signifies the General of an Army, for Ker or Kier signifies with them a Chief or Commander; thus Cadilesker imports the Chief of the Cadis. Bespier saith, that S [...]r in the Persian Tongue imports a Captain or Commander, and Asker in Arabick is to say an Army, of which the Word Seraskier is composed. It seems formerly to have b [...]en the Title of the General of an Army, whereas now it is given to much inferior Commanders; as we have seen of late that the Seraskier of Morea had not above 4000 Men under his Command. History of the Troubles of Hungary. Bespier Notes upon Ricaut.
Serdar, a Name which the Turks and Persians give to the General of an Army, whom they also call Ser-asker. Bespier sup.
* Serena, the first Town in the Chili, seated upon the Shoars of the South-Sea, thirty Degrees from the Line. It was built by Valdiva the Conqueror of this Country in the Year 1544, in the Vally of Coquimbo, by which name it is sometimes called. It lyes from St. Jago sixty Leagues to the North, and his a large and convenient Haven two Leagues from it to the West. The Fields belonging to it are watered by a small River, which makes them exceeding Fruitful, though it seldom Rains above three or four times in a Year; seven Leagues West it has Mines of Gold, and a Mine of excellent Brass nearer. Sir Francis Drake entred this Port when he went round the World (but he calls it Coquimbo) when three hundred Horse and two hundred Foot from the Town forced his Men to Sea again. The Native Indians are almost all destroyed by the Cruelty of the Spaniards, Laet. p. 485. 86. l. 29. 30. p. 496. This is the best Port in Chili, both on the account of the Capacity, and the Security of it, being defended from all the Violences of the Ocean and Winds.
Serena, Wife of the Emperor Diocletian, and a Christian. The Ancient Church-Writers speak highly in Praise of her Piety, but profane Authors make no mention of her. Also another of that Name, who was the Daughter to the Brother of Theodosius the Great, and the Wife of Stilicon, who was afterwards Strangled with her Husband, being accused as partaker of his Designs against the Emperor Honorius. See Stilicon.
Serenus Bishop of Marseilles about the Year 590, who caused the Images that were in the Churches of his Diocess to be taken down, to prevent some new Christians converted from Idolatry, from Worshipping them as Idols. St. Gregor. lib. 7. Epist. 111. Maimb. Hist. Icon.
Serenus Sammonicus, a Physician who lived in the time of the Emperor Severus and Caracalla his Son, he writ several pieces of History, and of Natural things, of which we have no more at present, but a Poem of the Art of Healing and Remedies. He gathered a Library of Threescore and two thousand Volumes. Caracalla put him to Death at a Feast. He left a Son, called Q. Serenus Sammonicus, who was the Inheritor of his Library, whom some Authors have confounded with his Father. He was Preceptor to the Emperor Gordianus, to whom he left his Books, and was well esteemed by the Learned Men of his time. Spartian. in Get. & Caracal. Jul. Capitol. in Gord. Macrob. lib. 2. Saturn. c. 12. Voss. de Hist. lat. lib. 2. cap. 2.
Seres, the Inhabitants of a large Country in Asia, between Mount Imaus and China; some comprise it within the Bounds of the Ancient Scythia, others distinguish it therefrom. Its chief Cities of old were Issedon, Serica, Asmira, Damna, Ottorocora, Piada and Thagura. This Country is now contain'd in the farther part of the Great Tartarr, where are the Kingdoms of Tangut and Niuche, which is also called Tenduc and Charchir. Some also joyn Cathay to this Country, and take Issedon Serica to be the Modern Suchur, and Thagura to be Campion or Tangut. These People are Famous for their Manufactures of Silk. Strab. lib. 15. Cluver. lib. 5. Introd. Geogr. Sanson Geogr.
Serfíno or Serphino (in Latin Seriphus) an Isle of the Archipelago towards the Coast of Europe, full of Rocks, and about thirty Miles in compass, between the Isles of Thermia or Fermenia, and Sifano. The Poets tell us that Perseus was educated here, and that having on a time shewed the Frightful Head of Medusa to the Inhabitants, he changed them into Stones. They report also that Frogs do not croak in this Island, whence came the Proverb of Rana Seriphia, to denote a Man that cannot express himself. Formerly Criminals were Banish'd to this place. Plin. lib. 8. c. 58. Juven. Sat. 10.
Sergius I. of that name Pope of Rome, originally of Antioch in Syria, and born at Palermo in Sicily, was the Successor of Canon; after whose Death Theodorus Arch Priest, and Paschal Arch-Deacon, sharing alike the Votes of the People, were the occasion of a Schism, which did not last long, because the Clergy and People, to prevent Tumults, made choice of Sergius in December 26. 687. He died December 9. 701. having kept the Chair thirteen Years eight Months and fourteen Days. We have an Epistle of his writ to [...]eolfridus an English Abbot, and some Decrees. His Epitaph mentions his being chas'd from Rome by one John, whom some will have to be an Usurper of the Chair, but others John the Exarch of Ravenna, who was commanded by the Emperor Justin the Young, to Invade the Pope, because he condemned the Canons of the Greek Council held at Quini-Sexta about Priests Marriage, &c. He is said to have ordered the Singing of Agnus Dei at Mass, to have put an end to the Schism of Aquilea, sent for V [...]nerable B [...]de to Rome, and to have be [...]n acquitted from an Accusation of Chastity, if you'll believe the Authors, by a Child of nine days old.
[Page]* It is noted of this Sergius, that he receiv'd Lewis Son to the Emperor Lotharius at Rome in a very haughty manner, and with blustering Words, because he was sent by his Father to forbid the Romans to ordain the Pope elect till such time as he had the Emperors Approbation. The Pope anointed him however King of Italy, and was forced to cajole and give him good Words to prevent Blows. Spanheim. Epit. Hist. Eccles. Cave Hist. Liter. Platina says, that being asham'd of his Name Bocco di Porco, i. e. Swines-Snout, he changed it into that of Sergius, whence came the Custom of the Popes changing their Names after. But Moreri says it was Sergius IV. Anastas. in vit. Pontif. Baron. in Annal. Ciaconius in Serg. Coccius, Possevin.
Sergius II. a Roman, the Successor of Gregory IV. was chosen the 10th of Febr. 844. Being loth to be called by his own Name Peter, for the respect he bore to St. Peter, he chang'd his Name to Sergius. He died the 12th of April 847, having been Pope three Years, two Months, and two Days.
Sergius III. a Roman, who dishonour'd his Character by his Vices and Ambition. When he was but Deacon of the Church of Rome he endeavoured to raise himself by force into the Papal Chair, having procur'd a very strong Faction; but the Clergy notwithstanding made choice of Formosus in 890 or 91. Sergius having afterwards got over Adelbert Marquess of Toscana his Kinsman to his Party, he drove away Pope Christopher, and thrust himself into his place in 906. Stephen VI. had caused the dead Body of Formosus to be taken up out of his Grave, and to be shamefully abused; which Action of his was condemned in a Council held at Rome in 901 under John IX. Stephen's Successor: But Sergius highly commended the Action, and abrogating all the Acts of Formosus, endeavoured wholly to obliterate his Memory. He was of a very scandalous Life, and lived in Uncleanness with a Woman of Quality called Marozia, by whom he had a Son, who was afterwards called Pope John XI. He died in 910. Sigebert in Chron. Baron. in Annal. Ciacon. Onuphrius. * Platina says, that it was Sergius who caused Pope Formosus's Corps to be taken up out of his Grave, Beheaded, and thrown into the Tiber; and that some Fishermen finding it, brought and interred it in St. Peters Church, and that during the Funeral Rites all the Images bowed in Veneration of his Body; but though a Roman Catholick, yet he questions this Miracle, and argues rationally, that Sergius would never have suffered him to be re-interred, who hated him so much, that he would suffer no Clergyman who had been ordained by Formosus to officiate till re-ordained: The Cause he gives of this Hatred was, that Formosus hindred Sergius from being made Pope before, and that he was also incensed against him by Lotharius the French King, because Formosus had contributed to the Translation of the Empire from the French to the Lombards. And here it is that Platina complains of the degeneracy of the Popes, and that they sought the Papacy with Ambition and Bribery; and when obtain'd, slighted the Worship of God and pursued their Animosities, like the fiercest of Tyrants. He adds, that a little before Sergius's Death several fiery Apparitions and blazing Stars, with unusual Motions, were seen in the Heav'ns. His Son by Marozia his Concubine succeeded him in his Chair and Villany under the Name of John XI.
Sergius IV. whose Name, before he changed it, was Pierre Bucca-Porci or Swines Snout, Bishop of Alba; he was chosen after John XIX. the 21st of Aug. 1009, and continued in the Chair till the 13th of May 1012. Baron. in Annal. Possevin. in app. Sacr. Coccius in Thes. Cath.
Sergius, the first of that Name, Patriarch of Constantinople, was a Syrian by Nation, and had given such proofs of his Modesty and Piety, that he was raised to that See after Thomas in 608. He so well disguised some of his Heretical Opinions, that they were not discovered till about 629, at which time he declared himself Ringleader of the Monothelites, and persuaded the Emperor Heraclius to declare by Edict that there was but one Will, and one Operation in Jesus Christ; and some time after Sergius call'd a Synod at Constantinople of the Bishops of his Party, who approved the said Edict, and caused it to be affixed to the Gates of the great Church; by which means this Error became diffused through all their Dioceses. Sergius died in 639, and his Memory was condemned in several Synods, and in the 4th General Council held in 681. This Prelate is different from Sergius the Monk, and an Armenian by Nation, who lived at the same time; who being got out of his Monastery to engage himself in the Errors of the Arians and Nestorians, travelled into Arabia, where he became acquainted with Mahomet, who made use of his skill in composing of the Alcoran. There was also at the same time a third Sergius Bishop of Joppa, who invaded the See of the Church of Jerusalem in 636, after the Death of St. Sophronius. Baron. A. [...]. 636.
Sergius II. Patriarch of Constantinople, the Successor of Sisinnius in 998; He was of Photius the Emperors Family, had a mighty respect for his Name, and was a great Enemy to the Ch. of Rome. We have an Epistle of his against the Western Christians. Having gained a great number of Bishops to his Party, he called a Synod at Constantinople, accused the Church of Rome of all those things wherewith Photius reproached it, renewed the Schism openly, and struck the Pope's Name out of his Dypticks, i. e. the Books in which the Names of those were inserted that they pray'd for at solemn Worship. He governed twenty Years. Cardinal Baronius and Sponde are mistaken in placing John betwixt him and Sisinnius the Patriarch. He died in 1019. Curopalates, Maimbourg Hist. du Schisme des Grecs.
* Serita, a very large Country of Asia, having Scythia beyond, Imaus on the West, China on the South, the Eastern Ocean on the East, and the Scythian Ocean on the North. It formerly contained the Kingdom of Asmirea, the People called Damnae, Issedones, Ottorocorae, Piadae and Thaguri, so called from the names of their principal Towns. Now it makes part of the Eastern Great Tartary, and the Kingdoms of Tangut, Niuche, and Naiman. The ancient Inhabitants of this Country were called Seres, and fam'd for Manufactures of Silk. Hoffman.
Serini (Nicholas Count of) died in his valiant defence of the Citadel of Ziget, a City of the Lower Hungary, besieged by the Army of Solyman Emperor of the Turks, which was taken the very same day, being the 7th of September 1566. He was forty nine Years of Age.
Serini (Peter Count of) Viceroy of Croatia for the Emperor, was one of the principal Heads of the Hungarian Rebellion in 1665. The Hungarians complained that the Emperor had violated their Privileges, and ruined their Country by the numerous Garrisons of German Soldiers he kept there. Count Serini, whom the Emperor had order'd to take care to fortifie the Frontier Places, was so far from executing the Emperor's Orders, that he endeavoured to thwart and oppose them. He raised some Forces in 1666 together with Nadasti President of the Sovereign Council of Hungary, under pretence of opposing the Turks, who designed to seize a Pass to enter Dalmatia; by which Artifice they covered the Design they had of surprising the Emperor's Person in his Journey to Surmena, whither he was to go to meet the Empress his Wife in her way from Spain. To this purpose they had posted five hundred well-armed Men about Puttendorf, a Place belonging to Count Nadasti, the Commander of which Troops had promised to stab the Emperor as he should pass by on Horse-back accompanied only with Prince Lobkowitz and twelve Gentlemen that way; but the Conspirators it seems were not diligent enough, for the Emperor got to the Empress before ever they came to the Rendezvouz. In 1668 Count Serini had another Occasion of Discontent offer'd him, because the Emperor had denied him the Government of Carelstat, which would have made him Master of all Croatia. Being highly incensed at this Refusal, he formed a Design of betraying his Sovereign, and to engage the Kingdom of Hungary in a Revolt. He drew into this dangerous Enterprize his Brother-in-law Count Frangipani, his Son-in-law Prince Ragotzki and Count Nadasti, and in 1669 engaged Count Tattemback in the said Conspiracy, who represented many Difficulties they were like to meet with in that Design; whereupon Serini thought fit to procure the Turks Assistance, and that to treat with them about it without suspicion, they should make use of some Transilvanians, who being under the Grand Seignior's Protection, might send their Deputies to the Port without giving any Jealousie to the Emperor.

In the mean time, the Heads of this League, willing to give intimation to the whole Kingdom of the Union they were entred in, caused a Standard to be made, wherein was represented two Cimeters stain'd with Blood, with a Crescent over them, intimating thereby that they intended to maintain their League under the Turkish Protection. Their Propositions having been examined by the Ministers of the Port, the Grand Seignior declared that he would lend them no Assistance till they should deliver up to him some strong Places of the Kingdom for the Safety of his Troops. Whereupon Count Serini and the other Heads resolved to attack some strong Places belonging to the Emperor, and to put them into the Turks hands. In the mean time the Treason was discovered to the Emperor, though by what means is not certain; wherefore in 1670 the Emperor sent Major General Spankau with six thousand Men and several Pieces of Cannon to oppose Serini's Designs; who finding himself in no condition to make any Resistance, resolved to implore his Pardon, and sent his Son to the Court for a Pledge of his Loyalty. However, Spankau laid Siege to Shacketorn where Serini and Frangipani his Brother-in-law were, and attack'd it so briskly, that they were forced to quit the Town; and the Imperialists being entred, seised the Countess of Serini, and all the Effects of both the Counts, who by a secret Gate had made their Escape with thirty Troopers only, and retired to the Castle of Count Keri, whom they took to be their Friend; but contrary to their Expectations, he sent them under a Guard to Vienna, where they were separately committed to Prison. Here Frangipani, in hopes to save himself, laid open the guilt of his Brother-in-Law, not considering that he was involved in the same Crime; and Prince Ragotzki, his Son-in-law, sent to the Emperor all the Letters Serini had writ to him. Before this they had intercepted a Letter of Count Serini to Frangipani; and Capt. Tcholnitz, who was privy to the Conspiracy, changing his mind, delivered the Letter Frangipani had sent him, to the Emperor. Upon the Imprisonment of the two Counts, they seised Nagiferentz, who was the Secretary of the League, and kept all the Writings relating to the Conspiracy, and the Treaties made with Neighbour Princes. They found in his Chamber five Boxes full of Letters, and other Writings, which were sent to Vienna, and amongst the rest the Letters of Count Serini and Frangipani. After the Discovery of these Writings Count Nadasti was seized at Vienna, and Serini and Frangipani were sent to Neustat into several Prisons, and Commissaries named to draw up an [Page] Indictment against them. The Judges appointed to fit upon them were all Persons of the highest Quality, and that had the chiefest Places in the Imperial Court; and by them in 1671 the Counts Serini, Frangipani, and Nadasti were condemned to have their Right hands cut off, and afterwards beheaded, their Estates confiscated, and their Families degraded from being noble. The Heads of Serini's Indictment were, That he had kept Correspondence with the Enemies of the State; That he had persuaded the Hungarians to take up Arms against their Soveraign; That he and Frangipani had designed to make themselves Masters of the Kingdom of Hungary; and, That he had sent to Constantinople for a Supply of Money and Men. Accordingly on the 30th of April 1 [...]71 the Execution was publickly performed at Neustat upon Count Serini and Frangipani, the Emperor having remitted that part of the Sentence by which their Right-hands were to be cut off. Serini died with great Resolution, and their Bodies were interred in the Churchyard of the Cathedral with great Ceremony by the Clergy, who desired the People to pray for their Souls. Serini's Son was condemned to quit for ever the Name and Arms of his Family. Hist. of the Troubles of Hungary.
* Sermoneta, a large and strong Town in Campania di Roma, giving the Title of Duke to the Family of Cajetan. It stands 28 Miles South of Rome, and 17 North-East from Terra Sina. Hoffman.
* Seronge, a great City in the Empire of the Mogul in the East-Indies, [...] hundred Leagues from Brampore towards Agra. The greatest part of the Inhabitants are Banian Merchants and Handycrafts Men; and there are some Brick and Stone Houses in it, and a vast Trade for painted Callicoes, which are generally worn in the Mogul's Court. The Country about it is very fruitful in Corn and Rice, and a lovely Champagne. Tavern. p. 2 p. 33.
Serpa, a small Town in Portugal, situate upon an Hill, near the River Guadiana, upon the Frontiers of Andalusia. The Country about this Place is very barren, and the Inhabitants sleep upon the ground in their Cloaths. Monconis Travels.
Serrana, an Island of the North Sea in America, between Jamaica and the Coast of Nicaragua, which took its Name from one Serrano. who parted with the Fleet from Spain in the time of Charles V, and was shipwrack'd upon the Rocks of this Island, but having gained the Shore by swimming, he found there neither Herbs, Trees, nor Water, and run over all the Island, which is about two Leagues compass, without finding any thing to satisfie his Hunger or quench his Thirst. But at last being prest with Hunger, he caught some Crabs on the Shore, which were his Food for some days; and then seeing great Tortoises, which at times came out of the Sea to the Shore, he made a shift to kill some of them. Having lived three Years in this manner on Crabs and Tortoises, and drank nothing but Water that came down from the Clouds, which he gathered in Tortoise-shells, he discovered another Man coming towards him, that had also saved himself from Shipwrack: This Companion was some comfort to him, and they lived four Years together, at the end of which, a Vessel passing near that Island, carried them to Spain. The last of these died in his way thither; but Serrano was brought to Germany, and presented to Charles V. as a kind of Prodigy, for all his Body was over-grown with Hair like a Bear, and his Beard came below, his Waste. The Emperor bestowed upon him 4800 Ducats, to be paid him at Peru; but he died on his way to Panama, as he was going to receive them.
* Serres, or Seres, a City of Macedonia, dignified with an Archbishops See, is very considerable, and well inhabited. It's built on a Hill 34 Miles South-East of Amphipolis, 60 North-East of Thessalonica, and 30 North-West from Contesse.
Serres (Jean de) Author of The Inventory of the History of France, who wrote that Work succinctly enough with regard to the two first Races of the French Kings. In the third Race he is more large, and from Lewis XI. his stile is too diffusive, the whole of his History reaching only to Charles VII. inclusively. Monliard a Protestant Minister has continued this History from Lewis XI. to Henry IV.
Serroni (Hyacinthus) the first Archbishop of Alby, was born at Rome 30 Aug. 1617. The King of France made him Bishop of Orange in 1646, and Superintendant of the Sea Affairs, and afterwards sent him into Catalonia, as Intendant of his Army there. He was present at the Conference of St. Jean de Luz: not long after he was nominated to the Bishoprick of Mende; and lastly, was made first Archbishop of Alby in 1676. He died at Paris the 7th of Jan. 1686, being seventy Years of Age.
Sertorius, a Roman Captain, Native of Nursia in the Country of the Sabins. He was one that took part with Marius and Cinna, and with them took Rome in 667; but upon Sylla's Return from the War against Mithridates, and entring the City, he made his Escape into Spain, where by his Valour he soon got a great Reputation: For besides his great skill in Warlike Affairs, he was very chaste and temperate, and accounted very religious; for he had always a Hind with him in his Expeditions, which he pretended to be Diana, that advised him in all his Undertakings. Being chosen Commander by the Lusitanians, with a small number of Men he took divers Cities, and at several times defeated four Generals sent against him from Rome; for he beat Cotta in a Sea-Fight, kill'd Phidias who was Praetor of Spain with 2000 Romans, routed Domitius the Proconsul, and last of all fought Trajan sent by Metellus, and destroyed him with his whole Army. But in the end, after that he had several times valiantly resisted Pompey, he was treacherously murder'd at Supper by Perpenna, one of his own Party at Huesca in Arragon. Vellei. Paterc. Tit. Liv. Florus. Plutarch in Sertorio.
Servan, or Schirwan, Servatia, Atropatia. A Province in the North-West of the Kingdom of Persia, towards the Borders of Georgia and the Turkish Empire. It is a part of the ancient Media lying along the Caspian Sea, and one of the most fruitful and populous Provinces under the Persian Kings. It hath suffered much of late by the Wars with the Turks. The chief Cities are Tauris, Bachu, Servan, Ardebil and Schamachie.
Servants at Arms. The Name of those of the third Rank in the Order of Malta: They wear Swords, but are not noble by four Descents, as the Knights are; for though they be Gentlemen they cannot be admitted as Knights, except they can make proof of their Nobility both by Father and Mother for above a hundred Years. Those of the first Rank are called Knights, the second Chaplains or Priests, and the third Servants at Arms.
St. Servasius, the tenth Bishop of Tongres, a City in the Bishoprick of Liege: He was a Friend of St. Athanasius, and one of those that assisted at the Council of Sardis against the Ari [...]ns in 347, and at that of Cologne in 349, where Euphrates Bishop of that City was condemned. He opposed the Arians also at Rimini in 359. He was deputed with St. Maximinus Bishop of Treves to the Emperor Constantius, who favour'd the Arians, to desire him to restore the Peace of the Church. He had a Foresight of the barbarous Nations invading of the Gauls, and thereupon retired to Maestricht, where his Successors continued until St. Hubert, who translated the Episcopal See to Liege about 713. He died in 403, in a very old Age.
Serverus (Michael) a Spaniard, that wrote several Books against the Mystery of the Holy Trinity; but most of those Books, as Grotius has observed in his Votum pro Pace Ecclesiastica, were burnt not only at Geneva, but in other places, by Calvin's means, which has made them extreamly scarce to come by. In 1531 he printed his Book in Latin, with this Title, De Trinitatis Erroribus libri septem; and to the same Volume are added these other Treatises, Dialogorum de Trinitate libri 2, de Justitia Regni Christi Capitula quatuor. In the Advertisement to the Reader prefix'd to his Dialogues, he retracts what he had writ in his seven Books of the Trinity in these Words, Quae nuper contra receptam de Trinitate Sententiam, septem libris scripsi, omnia nunc, candide lector, retracto: Not that he had changed his Opinion, for he asserts it in his Dialogues, but because they were ill writ, and exprest in a barbarous manner. Whereas Lubieniski a Polish Knight, who hath writ the History of the Anti Trinitarians asserts Servetus to have been a very learned Man, and of great Knowledge in the Scriptures; M. Simon on the other side maintains, that he had much ado to express himself in Latin, and that his Hebrew and Greek Quotations are so few and inconsiderable, that his Skill in those Languages cannot be concluded from thence. His other Book, intitled, De Justitia Regni Christi ad Justitiam Legis collata, contains four Chapters, the first of Justification, the second of the Kingdom of Christ, the third a Comparing of the Law with the Gospel, and the fourth of Charity. He was burnt at Geneva for an Heretick the 27th of Octob. 1553. Though his Books be very scarce, yet his Opinions may easily be learnt by consulting the Theological Treatises of Calvin, printed at Geneva 1597, where may be seen the whole Proceedings at his Tryal, and the Answers he made in Justification of his Doctrin, with Calvin's Refutation of them. Some part of his Works have been translated into Dutch. M. Simon's Answer to some Holland Divines, printed at Rotterdam 1686.
Servia, a Province of the Tarkish Empire, which by the Romans was called Moesia Superior, and then esteem'd a part of Thrace. It is of great extent, being bounded on the West by Croatia, or rather by Bosnia and Dalmatia, and in part by Sclavonia, on the North by the Danube, which parts it from Ʋpper Hungary and Moldavia, on the East by Bulgaria, and on the South by Macedonia, Albania, and Dalmatia. Its chief Places are Belgrade, Prisren, Noribazar, Procupy, Semander and Scopia. In the Year 1350 Ʋbsan or Dusan reigned, and was the first King of Servia, and called himself also Emperor of Greece. He conquered Bulgaria, Bosnia, and all other Nations of the Slavii in those Parts; but this Family ended in Stephen in the Year 1371. They first submitted to Amurath I. after the taking of Nissa, but being provoked by his Cruelty revolted in 1376, and joyned with the Despote of Bosnia. In 1388 Lazarus Despote of Servia fought Amurath I. in the Plains of Cassovia, in which Battel fell 50000 Men; and Amurath was slain after the Fight as he was viewing the Field by a wounded Servian, who rose from the dead Bodies, and stab'd him to revenge the Death of Lazarus his Master, who was slain here too. In 1420 Amurath Sultan of the Turks made an Invasion on George Despote of Servia called the Rascian, took Nevomento, Scopia and Sinderovia, with two of the Despotes Sons, put out their Eyes, and cut off their Genitals, and married their Sister for her great Beauty. In 1427. they were reduced by the same Prince. In 1454 they were again reduced. The Christian Religion was first setled here by Cyril and Methodius in 860, at which time they had the Bible in the Sclavonian Tongue. The Country is very fruitful and rich, having several Mines of Gold and Silver.
[Page]Servien (Abel) Marquess of Sable, Minister of State, and Superintendent of the Finances of France, was the Son of Anthony Servien a Counsellor in the Parliament of Dauphiné. He was first made Attorney General in that Parliament, afterwards Counsellor, and then Secretary of State. He was sent Ambassador Extraordinary with the Marshal de Thoiras, to negotiate a Peace in Italy, the Valtoline, and the Country of the Grisons. He had so good Success in this Employment, that the King sent him to treat a Peace between his Majesty and the Duke of Savoy, which was executed by the Treaty of Querasque in 1631. Returning to Court, where he continued till 1636, he found that Richelieu bore him no good Will, which made him resign his Places to the King, who to recompence his Services bestowed upon him 100000 Crowns, and so he retir'd to Anjou; from whence the Queen Regent recall'd him in 1643, and sent him Plenipotentiary with the Duke of Longueville and the Count of Avaux, to the Treaty at Munster. During this illustrious Employment he received full Power of the French King in 1647 to treat with the States General about the Guaranty of the Treaties of Munster. Being returned again to that City, he found the Deputies of Holland so changed, that they talked of Treating separately with Spain, and to quit the Interests of France, whereupon the Duke of Longueville and the Count d' Avaux, desir'd to be recall'd; but M. Servien staying behind them, was not out of hopes of renewing the Treaties, and finding it impossible to succeed in that with Spain, he concluded a Peace with the Empire upon honorable Conditions for the King his Master. Upon his return to the Court the King made him Minister of State in 1648, and in 1653 he was declared Superintendent of the Finances, and the Year following Chancellor of the Royal Orders of France, and soon after was made Seneschal of Anjou. After so many Services done to his Prince, he died in his Castle of Meudon the 17th of Jan. 1659, aged 66 Years.
Q. Servilius (Cepio) a Roman Consul who was sent unto the Gauls with a puissant Army, and commanded there during the Cymbrian and German Wars. His insatiable Avarice having instigated him to rob the Temples of Tholuouse, whence he took a vast Sum of Gold and Silver (Orosius lib. 5. cap. 15. tells us, there was in all 100000 Pounds of Gold and 110000 of Silver) which had been consecrated to the Gods of the Country. He was punished with the intire Defeat of his whole Army, and being return'd to Rome was condemn'd, and died in Prison, or as others say in Exile. Hence came the Proverb of Aurum Tholosanum, to signifie hurtful and fatal Riches. Strab. l. 4. Aul. Gell. l. 3. c. 9. Justin. l. 32. Valer. Maximus. Erasm. Adag. tit. Infortunii vel exitii.
Servilius, a Latin Historian, quoted by Tacitus l. 14. Annal. of the Servilian Family, which was very famous at Rome. Also a Roman Consul of the same Name that died of the Plague, with his Collegue Aebutius in 290 of Rome.
Servilius (Hala or Ahala) General of the Roman Cavalry, being Dictator he conquer'd the Labicani and Aequi, and in 338 he killed Spurius Melius, who was suspected to design a Change of the Government, and at last was banished. Val. Max.
Servilius (Isauricus) made himself famous for his Victories.
Servilius (Priscus) Dictator, took and destroy'd the City of the Fidenates, and took several Places from the Aequi.
Servilius (Novianus) lived in Vespasian's time, and is commended by Fabius lib. 10.
Servitae, or Servants of the Blessed Virgin, a Religious Order instituted at Florence about the Year 1232. See Annunciada and St. Philip Benizi. There was also a Congregation of Servants of the Blessed Virgin at Marseilles in 1257; they followed the Rule of St. Austin. Benedict Bishop of that City approved the Institution, which hath since been confirmed by a Bull of Clement VI. in 1266. This Congregation of the Order of St. Austin is different from another called the Order of Penance, which is of that of St. Francis, and was confirmed by Pope Honorius IV. in 1285. The Congregation of Servitae at Venice is the same with the first here mentioned, and hath produc'd excellent Men into the World, amongst whom Fra Paolo the Venetian was one of the most illustrious; whom see.
Servius Horatus, sirnamed Maurus. A famous Grammarian that lived in the second Century, and according to others about 410. He writ Commentaries upon Virgil, and divers other Pieces. Macrob. lib. 1. & 6. Saturn. Gesner in Bibl. Passevin in Appar.
Servius (Pictor) the Son of Fabius Pictor. Consult Gesner. Vossius.
Servius (Sulpitius Rufus) was not only an Orator, but the greatest Lawyer of his time. He was the Disciple of Fucilius Balbus, and of C. Aquilius Gallus, and an Imitator of Q. Mucius Scoevola, who spurr'd him on to the Study of the Law with this friendly Reproof, Turpe est Patritio & Causas Oranti, Jus in quo versatur ignorare. He was Consul at Rome in 703 with Marcus Marcellus, and upon all Occasions gave signal Instances that his Prudence was not a whit inferior to his Learning. He left divers Tracts of Law, and had several Disciples that were a credit to him, the most famous of them were P. Alphenus Varus, C. Aulus Ofilius, Aufidius, &c. The Consequences of the War began by Antonius being much dreaded by the Romans, Sulpitius was desired to go to him whilst he was besieging Modena, and endeavour to perswade him to hearken to an Accommodation: He accepted of the Employment, and died on his way thither, in 710 of Rome. See Cicero, Aul. Gellius, Pomponius, and others quoted by Forster lib. 2. Hist. Jur. Civil.
Servius (Tullius) the Name of the sixth King of the Romans. He was the Son of Ocrisia a Woman-Slave, yet descended of a noble Family of Corniculum. When yet a Boy, being asleep his Head was seen all on fire, which when Tanaquil the Wife of Tarquinius Priscus had seen, she resolved to educate him amongst her own Children, for she interpreted the Flaming of his Head to be an Omen of his coming to the Crown; and having married one of Tarquinius Priscus his Daughters, was after his Death chosen by the Fathers and People to be King. He made an exact account to be taken of all the Romans, whose number amounted in his time to 84000, and distributed them into Tribes, that knowing the number of his Subjects he might make the better use of them for the Good of the Commonwealth. Tarquinius sirnamed Superbus had married Tullia the Daughter of Servius, who had promised him to make him his Successor; but he impatient of Delays, and instigated by his Wife, caused his Father-in-law to be murdered after that he had reigned 44 Years. His Daughter Tullia was so well pleased with his Death, that she caus'd her Chariot to be driven over the bloody dead Body of her Father as it lay in the Streets. Tit. Liv. l. 2. Florus l. 1. c. 6. Dion. Halic.
* Servus-dei, a certain Bishop, who flourish'd about 467; but where his See was is uncertain, because that at the same time there were several of this Name in Sicily and Italy. He wrote against those who asserted that Christ whilst on Earth did not see the Father with his corporeal Eyes before the Resurrection; and endeavoured to prove that from the very time of his Birth, by vertue of Hypostatical Union, he did actually see the Father and Holy Ghost by his bodily Eyes. Gennadius de Script. Ecl. Trithemius. Hoffm. Cave's Hist. Lit.
Sesonchosis, King of Egypt, who first invented the way of managing and riding Horses. Being curious to know which was the original and natural Language, he caus'd a Nurse's Tongue to be cut out, and then committed to her charge a new-born Child, and shut her up in a Place where none could come at her; which Child, as soon as it got the use of its Tongue, pronounced the Word Bec, which in the Language of the Paphl [...]gonians, a People of the Lesser Asia, signifies Bread: Whence he concluded that People to be the most ancient of any other of the World, and that their Language was first of all others. Aristoph. Scholiast. Herodotus relates this Story with some difference; he saith this Experiment was made by Psammetichus, and that Bec is a Phrygian Word. Some are of Opinion, that the Child pronounced this Word in imitation of the Goats which were in the neighbouring Moun [...]ains.
Sesostris, King of Egypt, otherwise called Sethosis or Sethos. He began his Reign at Diospolis in the 1537 Year before Christ, and was Head of the 19th Dynasty of the Egyptians. He made an Expedition into Asia the 18th Year of his Reign, and in the mean time left his Brother Armais, otherwise Danaus, Regent of Egypt. The Greeks tell us, that Sesostris waged War successfully against the Assyrians, Medes and Scythians, that he subdued Phoenicia and Syria, and all the Provinces of the Lesser Asia, with Thrace and Colchis: But understanding that his Brother Armais affected the Sovereignty, he broke off the course of his Victories, and hasted away to Egypt, having been nine Years absent, and reigned there thirty three Years after his Return. Marsham, though he owns that the King of Egypt called by the Egyptians Sethosis, is the same the Greeks call Sesostri [...], yet will have him to be the same with Shishak mentioned 1 Kings chap. 14. But the most able Chronologists are of another opinion, alledging that Sesostris was some Ages before the Burning of Troy, yea before the time of Minos, whereas Shishak did not begin to reign till two Years after the taking of that City. That Sesostris was King at Diospolis, and Sesonchis at Bubastis; that Sesostris was Head of the Nineteenth Dynasty, and Sesonchis of the Twenty Second; lastly, that Sesostris reigned fifty Years, and Sesonchis only twenty one; so that Sesostris cannot be the same with Shishak who reigned five hundred Years after him. Herod. lib. 2. Aristot. Polit. lib. 7. Dicaearchus, Diodorus Siculus, Josephus, Eusebius, and many others relate, that Sesostris lived a long time before the Trojan War. And Strabo tells us, that this puissant King did endeavour to joyn the Red Sea with the River Nile, by means of a Channel before the Trojan War. Troy was taken two thousand two hundred and nine Years before the Birth of Jesus Christ, whereas Shishak reigned only nine hundred ninety five Years before the said Birth.

As to the Conquests of Sesostris, Herodotus who gives us an ample Relation of them, tells us, that he left every where Inscriptions upon Pillars, to be the lasting Monuments of his Victories. The same Author assures us, that himself had seen of them in Palestina and in Ionia; and Strabo witnesseth, that some of them were yet standing in his time. This great Conqueror caused magnificent Temples to be built in all his Cities, which he adorned with the rich Spoils he had taken in the Wars. He erected two Obelisks of Marble, each of them being a hundred and twenty Cubits high: And all Historians unanimously agree, that next to Osiris, Egypt never had a greater King than this Sesostris. Indeed he was great every way, for his Stature was of four Cubits, three Palms and two fingers breadth.
Sessa, Suessa, and of old called Aurunca, an ancient City of Italy in the Terra di Lavoro, in the Kingdom of Naples, which is a [Page] Bishops See under the Archbishop of Capua, from which it stands sixteen Miles to the West, and twenty from Gaeta to the East, in a very fruitful Soil, especially of Corn and Wine. Plin. l. 3. c. 5.
* Sessanne, a small City of La Brie in France on the Frontiers of Champagne, thirteen Miles North of Troies, and twenty four East of Paris. It suffer'd much lately by fire, but is now rebuilding.
* Sestereium, a Place four Miles from Rome without the Gate Esquilina, where Gibbets and other Instruments of Death were erected, and whither the Heads of those executed by the Emperor's Command were brought. Tacitus.
Sesto, Sestos, otherwise called the Castle of Romelia. It is a Town on the Shore of the Streights of Gallipoli, on the side of Romania in Europe, over against Avido, or the Castle of Natolia, formerly called Abydos: which two Castles or Fortresses are called the Dardanelles, and secure the Passage from the Archipelago to the Mer de Marmora. The two Cities that stood there of old were famous for the Amours of Leander and Hero. Strabo lib. 13.
Sestola, a City of Italy, which is the Capital of Frignan, a Territory of the State of Modena.
Sestri, a City of Italy to the West of Genoua, and another called Sestri de Levant, on the East-side of Genoua.
Seth, the third Son of Adam, was born A. M. 131. He was an Imitator of his Fathers Piety, and his Children followed his holy Example; wherefore also the Scripture calls them the Children of God, with Contradistinction to those of Cain, who are called the Children of Men. He was the Father of Enos, and died A. M. 1042, at the Age of 912 Years.

Josephus speaks thus of Seth, that he was bred with his Father, and did imitate his Vertue, and his Children followed his Example, living in perfect Union and very happily in their own Country. He adds, that we owe to their Wit and Diligence the Astrological Science; and that having learn'd from Adam that the World should be destroyed by Water and Fire, and fearing this Art should be lost before Men were instructed in it, they built two Columns, one of Brick and the other of Stone, on which they engraved their Observations, that in case the Deluge should ruin the Column of Brick that of Stone might transmit 'em to after Ages; which had the designed Success. And he saith this Column was to be seen in his time with the Inscription in Syriac; but some explodes this, and not without cause, it being much more probable that they would have communicated the Principles of Religion to Posterity by those Monuments. Josephus, Torniel, Salian.
Sethians, or Sethinians, Hereticks who drew their Original from Valentinian. They held that Cain and Abel were created by two Angels, and that the later being kill'd, the Supream Power would have Seth conceived a pure Seed; and that the Angels by their mutual Impurities drew on the Flood which destroyed their wicked Off-spring; but some of them having crept into the Ark, gave a new Original to wicked Men. They wrote many Books, intitled Seth, and some bearing the Names of the other Patriarchs. They gave out that Jesus Christ was either Seth or his Vicar. Tertul. de Praescrip. Iraen. Epiph.
Sethon, King of Egypt, began to reign at Memphis in the Year 717 before Jesus Christ. He gathered so vast a quantity of Gold and Silver, that after his death he left behind him four hundred thousand Talents, that is, two hundred and forty Millions of French Livres. Herodotus assures us, that in his time there was still to be seen a Statue of Sethon with a Rat in his hand, because when Senacherib came to invade his Country, the Rats eat the Harness of his Horses, and the Thongs of his Souldiers Shields at Pelusium, and that thereupon he was forced to retire with his Army. Josephus relates this with some difference; he tells us, that Senacherib having spent much time before Pelusium, had prepared all things for a Storm; but being informed that Tharsices King of Ethiopia was on his March to relieve that City, he raised the Siege: Others say, that Sethon having by some Artifice assembled a great number of Field-Rats, sent them amongst the Enemy, and by this means put them to Flight. Herod. Joseph.
* Setia, a Bishops See in the Isle of Candia, of small circuit. It stands in a Peninsula on the East-side of the Island.
* Settle, a Market Town of Staincliff Wapentake on the River Ribble in the West-Riding of Yorkshire, about 165 Miles from London.
* Seton, a Village of Mid-Lothian in Scotland, near to which is a noble Palace called Seton House, whence the Earls of Winton a very ancient Family, and several other Noblemen, take their Sirname. Cambd. Britt. &c.
Sevarambes, an imaginary People, such as the Ʋtopians of Sir Thomas More, and the Inhabitants of the New Atlantis of my Lord Bacon.
* Sevenoke, a Market Town of Godsheath Hundred in the South-West Parts of Kent; so called from William Sevenoke a Foundling in this Town, who became Lord Mayor of London An. 1418. and by whom the Free-School and Hospital of this Town was founded. It's sixteen Miles from London.
Severians, certain Hereticks whose first Patron was Tatianus, and were afterwards defended by Severus, from whom they took their Name: They were altogether against Marriage. Hieronimus Sophronius.
* Severianus, the Emperor Adrian's Sister's Son, who being ninety Years of Age, and order'd to be put to Death together with his Nephew Fuscus by the said Emperor, he wish'd that Adrian might not be able to depart this Life when he desir'd it; which fell out accordingly. L. Aelius Spart. in vit. Adrian.
* Severianus, Bishop of Gabalis in Syria, famous for his Learning and Eloquence, being left in Charge by St. Chrysostom of his Flock, was by him reproved for his Deficiency; whereupon he accus'd Chrysostom of calling the Empress Eudoxia Jezebel, and got him proscrib'd; but the People abhorring this Wickedness, prevail'd to have him recall'd and Severianus expell'd; and though an Agreement was made betwixt them by the Empress's means, yet Severianus persisted in his Enmity against Chrysostom. There are in Print of his, an Exposition upon the Galatians, and 15 Homilies, publish'd with Chrysostom's Works. Theodoret. Damascenus. Sozomene.
* Severien, a vast Country or Dukedom subject to the Russ, extending from the Nieper (Borysthenes) on the West and North to the Ocean on the East, having Russia on the North, and Crim Tartary on the South. It was at first a Sovereign Dukedom, but was afterwards conquered by the Dukes of Lithuania, and fell with it under Cassimir King of Poland Son of Jagelon. And in the time of John Basilovitz revolted from the Poles, and submitted to the Russ. The Capital of it is Novegrodeck thirty six Miles South of Smolensko. The Prince of Severien was after this murdered by the Tyrant he submitted to, though derived from the Royal Blood of Russia, being descended of Demetrius Great Duke of Russia. Golnitz.
* Severino, Lat. Aemonia, a City built by the Emperor Severus on the Danube. Trajan's Bridge is 12 German Miles North-East from Temeswaer.
Severinus, Pope and a Roman, who was chosen after Pope Honorius I. in 638, though Anastasius the Library-Keeper saith that he was not elected till the 29th of May the Year following. He courageously resisted the earnest Sollicitations of the Emperor Heraclius, who would have engaged him to subscribe an Edict called Ecthesis, being a kind of Exposition of the Faith in favour of the Arian Heresie, and condemned the same as impious and heretical. He died June 2. A. C. 639. His Election was confirmed by Isacius the Emperor's Exarch, without which that Title was reckon'd void. Platina.
* Severn, Lat. Sabrina, the second River of England for note, has its Source near Plynlimon Hill in the County of Montgomery in Wales, and flows at first as far East as Slandois; then winding North-East it waters New-Town, and leaving Montgomery to the East, passes by Welsh Pool to the Borders of Shropshire, taking in the Thanet before it entreth that County; so passeth South-West to Shrewsbury and Worcester, beneath which it receives the Temde, and at Tewksbury the Avon, passing to Glocester it becomes very great; in Glocestershire it takes in the Leden and Stroud, besides the Wye that parts this County from Monmouthshire, and another Avon that parts Glocestershire from Somersetshire. In Montgomeryshire it waters New-Town and Welsh Pool; in Shropshire, Shrewsbury, Bridgenorth; in Worcestershire, Bewdley, Worcester, Ʋpton. There are two things remarkable in this River: first, That it yields abundance of Lampreys; secondly, That the Mouth is so wide that it has got the Name of the Severn Sea, it being here fifteen Miles over between Nash-Point in Glamorganshire and Lintow in Devonshire.
Severus (Septimius) a Roman Emperor, was born at Leptis a Roman Colony in Africa; his Father's Name was Geta, and his Mother's Fulvia Pia; his Merit raised him to the most important Places of the Empire; and at last under pretence of revenging the Death of the Emperor Pertinax, he stept into his room in 193 or 194. He was then in Pannonia; and being come to Rome, the Soldiers put the Imperial Purple upon him, having first kill'd Didius Julianus. Hearing that Pescenninus Niger was declared Emperor by the Legions of Syria, he raised an Army and march'd against him; and having after a three Years Siege taken Byzantium, which had favour'd Pescenninus, he turn'd it to a Village. After this he conquer'd the Parthians, Medes, Arabians, and several other Nations. He severely punish'd the Rebelling Jews, for which the Senate decreed him and his Son the Honours of a Triumph. Having finish'd his Wars in the East, he turn'd his Arms against Albinus, whom he defeated near Lions, but stained his Victory with extream Cruelty, causing Albinus's Wife, Children and Friends, with a great number of Persons of Quality, to be butcher'd, by which means he got the Name Punicus Sylla. The Christians about Lions were involved in the same Massacre, as so many Abettors of the Rebellion. And having in a manner wholly destroyed that and many other Cities, he began the fifth Persecution against the Christians. At the beginning of his Empire he carried himself very favourably towards the Christians, having been restored to his Health by one of them called Proculus. Afterwards he quelled the Britains rebelling against him, and built the Wall that bears his Name, the Ruins whereof are still to be seen to this day. But his domestick Concerns were not so prosperous as his Undertakings abroad; for he had two Sons Antoninus Caracalla and Geta, whom he had declared Caesar's and his Associates in the Empire; but the elder of these being not content with the Empire in Reversion, resolv'd by the Murder of his Father to put himself in actual Possession thereof; and accordingly one day as he was marching on Horseback behind his Father, he drew his Sword to that intent, and had effected it, but that he was hinder'd by some that were near him. Severus himself took notice of it, though he dissembled [Page] his Knowledge of it; but the Horror of so unnatural an Attempt cast him into a deep Melancholy, of which he died about a Year after in the City of York the fourth of February 211. having reigned seventeen Years, eight Months and three Days. He was a Man of Wit, Understanding and Ability. He was a lover of Learning and learned Men, and understood the Mathematicks and History, and had writ that of his own Life. Spartian in Sept. Severo. Dio. Aurel. Victor. Eutrop. Orosius, Euseb.
Severus (Fl. Valerius) the Son of a Sister of the Emperor Maximianus Armentarius, who created him Caesar in 304 with Maximinus, and committed to him the Affairs of Italy and Africa; but he did not long enjoy this Dignity; for Maxentius having procured himself to be declared Emperor at Rome, Severus with all Diligence hastned thither to stifle this Rebellion in the Birth; but being overcome, he retired to Ravonna; and soon after Maximianus Hercules having drawn him out of that City, under the Pretext of Peace, he was Strangled on his way to Rome in 307. Zozim. lib. 2. Eutrop. lib. 9. &c.
Severus (Libius) was saluted Emperor of the West at Ravenna after the Death of Majorianus in 461, and the Senate confirmed his Ele [...]tion, without expecting the Consent of Leo Emperor of the East: He was afterwards Poisoned by Ricimerus August 15. 465. Marcellin. & Cassiodor. in Chron.
Severus Alexandrinus, Bishop of the Asmoneans, he lived at the same time with Eutychius Patriarch of Alexandria, who writ Annals in the Arabian Tongue, and was of the Sect of the Melchitae; whereas this Severus was of the Sect of the Copti and Jacobitae: He writ Annals in three Tomes, containing the Lives of the Patriarchs of Alexandria; and therein gives an account of the Original of the Bishops of that Country. Abraham Echellensis alledges the Testimonies of this Historian against Selden, in his Eutychius Vindicatus. Severus tells us in his Preface, that he had compil'd his History from several publick Acts and Records which he found in the Libraries of Egypt, which were writ in the Greek or else in the Coptick Language, whence they have been translated into Arabick. This History is now in the French King's Library.
* Severus, a Hereschari, and Head of the Severians, being infected by the Writing of Tatianus: He held that there was no Resurrection, that the use of Wine was not Lawful, that the Old Testament, Acts of the Apostles, and St. Paul's Epistles deserve no Credit: Adding moreover, That Woman was the Workmanship of the Devil, and therefore Marriage was damnable; divided Man into two parts, ascribing the upper part to God, and under part to the Devil: He was refuted by Clemens Alexandrinus and Origines. He lived about 174. Augustin. Her. Eusebius, Baronius.
* Severus Sosopolitanus, born of Heathen Parents, was accused of Luxury and Magick, but coming to Tripoli in Syria, was there Baptised, but renouncing his Baptism, was expell'd a Monastery which he had entred; whereupon making Complaint to Anastasius the Emperor, he prevailed so far as to have Flavian Bishop of Antioch displaced, and himself setled in his See, An. 505. He publickly taught the Heresie of Eutyches, Anathematiz'd the Council of Chalcedon, and endeavoured by Flattery and Force to bring all the Bishops of his own Jurisdiction to his Sentiments, treating barbarously those who refused; and amongst others, exposed three hundred Orthodox Monks to the Fury of Mastives, abandoning himself to all manner of Luxury at the same time. At length about An. 519. when the Emperor Justin had ordered his Tongue to be cut out, he escaped to Alexandria, and there continued his horrible Villanies. Nicephorus.
Severus Bishop of Milevum, and an Ecclesiastical Writer about the Year 420.
Severus (Cornelius) a Latin Poet, who lived in Augustus's time, about the Year of Rome 740. He was the Author of a Poem upon Mount Aetna, commonly attributed to Virgil. Quintilian saith, That he wrote the War of Sicily in Verse, but Joseph Scaliger conjectures in his Animadversions upon Eusebius, that the Subject of that Poem was not the Sicilian War Bellum Siculum, but the Civil War Bellum Civile. Seneca makes mention of this Poet in his Controversies, where he quotes some Verses of his upon the Death of Cicero, and speaks of him also in his sixty ninth Epistle. [The Poem of Cornelius Severus upon Aetna, is found amongst Virgil's Remains, with the Notes of Joseph Scaliger, who is the first that discover'd the true Author of it.]
Sevi (Sabathai) a Famous Impostor, who had the Impudence to declare himself to be the Jewish Messia in 1666. He was born at Smirna under the Reign of Amurath IV. in 1626, and was the Son of one Mordecai a Jew. After having made a considerable Progress in his Studies, he came to Constantinople, but the Rabbins drive him thence, whereupon he was fain to return to Smirna. In the Year 1662 he took a Journy to Jerusalem, and was there received with great Honour, because of his Learning, and lived there three Years, being well esteemed of those of his Nation. It is the Custom of the Jews at Jerusalem, to send every three Years a certain number of Rabbins to Constantinople, into Egypt and other Countries, to gather Alms. Sevi was chosen to go to Egypt, and passing through the City Gaza, two days Journy from Jerusalem, he met with one Nathan a German Jew, who having finish'd his Studies at Jerusalem, had betaken himself to Gaza, where he had married the Daughter of a very Rich Merchant; this Nathan being extreamly taken with Sabathai Sevi's Learning, entred into close Friendship with him, and proposed the Design of making him pass for the Messiah, to which Sevi consented, seeing himself assisted by one who was able to bear the Charges of this Enterprize. As soon therefore as Sabathai Sevi was come back from Egypt, Nathan writ to the Jews of Jerusalem, that they should not look upon Sevi as an ordinary Person, but as their Messiah, and that they should receive him as their King, who would soon give them extraordinary Proofs of his Power and Holiness. The People, who are Lovers of Novelty, went out to meet him with Shouts of Joy, that were heard every where through the City, which made the Turks run together to prevent any Tumult or Disorder; whom when the Rabbins had appeased with the Sum of five thousand Crowns, they Banish'd this Impostor out of Jerusalem, from whence he retired to Smirna. In January 1666 he returned to Constantinople, with design to make his publick Entry there as the Messiah of the Jews. But being come near to the Dardanelles, he was seised by the Chiaoux or Serjeants of the Grand Seignior, who having Fettered his Feet, set him on a Horse, and conducted him by Land to Constantinople, where the Jews, who had been informed of his Arrival, received him as their Deliverer, notwithstanding that they saw him in Chains. From thence he was carried back to one of the Castles of the Dardanelles, and not long after by order of the Grand Seignior was sent to Adrianople. Sabathai Sevi arrived there September 14. 1666, and had a Conference with the Sultans chief Physician, who was a Renegado Jew sent to him by the Sultan, supposing that this Pretended Messiah would discover himself more freely to him, than to a Natural Turk. The Result of which Conference was, that there was no other way for him to avoid the Ignominious Death appointed for him, but by turning Turk, to which he consented. The Grand Seignior being informed of Sevi's Resolution, ordered him to be brought to his Presence: At the Entry of the Hall this false Messiah threw down his Jewish Cap and trampled it under his Feet, and at the same time one of the Sultan's Pages put a Turban upon his Head, and taking away his Jewish Gown of Black Cloth, put a Vest upon him, which the Grand Seignior bestowed upon him. In this Garb he appeared before the Grand Seignior, who gave him the Title of Agi Mehemet Effendi, that is, The Esteemed Doctor Mehemet, and made him Capigi Bachi, allowing him a Pension of fifty Crowns per Month. This Renegado endeavoured to Cloak this Action amongst his Country-men, by pretending it a necessary piece of Dissimulation; but it was not long after that he began openly to assert Mahometanism, and for five Years together was a means of persuading many Jews, who received the Turban as well as he. At last the Grand Seignior being informed, that for all this he did not cease in secret to celebrate certain Festivals with the Jews, commanded him to be conducted to the Castle of Dulcigno in the Morea, where he died with his Wife the Tenth of September 1676, being fifty Years of Age. De la Croix in his Memoirs, Part 2.
Sevilla del oro, a Town in the North part of the Island of Jamaica with a good Harbour upon the Bay of Mexico, but little frequented by the English. There is also another place in Spain called Sevilla la Vieja, a ruined City of Andalusia near Sevil, which was the Birth-place of Silius and three Emperors. Trajan, Adrian and Theodosius the Elder, and called by the Romans Itolica.
Seville Hispalis, a City of Spain, and the Capital of Andalusia upon the River Guadalquivir and an Archbishops See. It is a very ancient City, and the greatest of Spain next to Madrid, and one of the Richest and most Famous for Commerce of all Europe. The Moors made themselves Masters of it and the rest of the Country in the Year 713, and kept it 534, until December 22. 1248, when Ferdinand III. King of Leon and Castile, took it from them after a Siege of sixteen Months. The Form of this City is almost round, and contains divers stately Palaces, fair Churches, and large Squares and Market places, which are all adorned with Fountains, whose Waters are conveighed thither by an Aqueduct five or six Leagues from the City. The Metropolitan Church is the greatest of all Spain, extending sixty paces in length, and an hundred in breadth, with Chappels built quite round it, a beautiful Quire, a Sumptuous Vestry, and a very high Steeple, in which are no less than twenty four great Bells. Besides there is an University in this City, a Seat of Inquisition and a Mint. Travellers do much admire the Neatness of the place, where the Merchants meet to discourse about their Commerce: There are also a great number of Colleges and Religious Houses, and seven Gates; whereof that of Triana opens upon a great Bridge of Boats, which leads to a very fair Suburb of the same name, where the Curious meet with a hundred Specialties well worth their taking notice of; as indeed throughout the whole City, which gave occasion to that Spanish Proverb, Qui no ha visto Sevilla, no ha visto Marovilla. Here is a brave Aqueduct of Brick six Leagues long, and reacheth up to Carmona. It hath of late decay'd very much, and is still wasting, the Trade being removed to Cales, because Men pay 27 per cent at Sevil, and but four or five at Cales: There are in it twelve Buildings worth the seeing, amongst which are the Monument of Ferdinand [Page] the Wise, who recovered this City from the Moors, and that of Ferdinand and Christopher Columbus the Discoverer of the West-Indies or America. He died in this City in the Year 1532, when he had lived fifty Years, ten Months and fourteen Days.
* Sevo, a Mountain of Germany inhabited by the Ingaevoni according to Solinus, but Baudrand says, that it is the longest Mountain of Scandinavia, which runs in form of a Bow from the White Sea and furthermost parts of Lapland, through that Country Botnia, Finland and across betwixt Sweden and Norway to the Baltick Sea three hundred Miles in length, being distinguish'd by several names according to the Countries it runs through. Hoffm. Baud.
Seure (la) Separa, a River of France in Poitou, which divides it self in two Streams, the one called Seure Nantoise, which watereth Mortagne in Poitou, and Nantes in Bretagne, the other Seure Niortoise, which ariseth above St. Maixant, and watering Niorts, Mallezais and Marans, falls into the Bay of Aquitain.
* Seuta, Exilissa, Septa, a City in the Kingdom of Fez, upon the Eastern Point of the Streights of Gibralter, over against the City of Gibralter in Spain, from which it stands eight French Leagues to the South, being seated upon a Peninsula, and surrounded on all sides by the Sea, except on the West. It is built on seven Hills stretching from East to West, almost a Mile: It hath excellent Fruitful well-water'd Grounds, full of Gardens and Orchards, which afford plenty of Fruit. This Town was taken by the Saracens A.C. 709. and retaken by the Portugueze in 1435. It is now in the hands of the Spaniards, and is strongly Fortified and Garrisoned. Bunon. Leo placeth it twelve, and Nubiensis eighteen Miles from Gibralter, and he gives it two Havens, that on the North called Alzuc, that on the South Bazule, and the neck of Land that parts them is but a Bow-shot over. Nub. 150.
* Sewer. Surius, a River which ariseth in the County of Tipperary in the Borders of Leinster in Ireland, and watering Cashal, Carryck and Waterford, falls into the Boyne on the South of Ireland, and with it into the Ocean.
Sextus, a Physician of the Empirical Sect, who lived in the second Century under the Empire of Antoninus Pius: He writ ten Books against the Mathematicians or Astrologers, and three of the Pyrrhonian Opinions; which hath made many Authors believe that he was the same with Sextus of Chaeronaea a Pyrrhonian Philosopher Plutarch's Nephew, and one of the Masters of the Emperor Antoninus the Philosopher, which if so, we cannot suppose him the Author of a Treatise De Medicina Animalium, which is commonly attributed to him, forasmuch as that appears to be the Work of a Platonist. Possevin. in Appar. Bibl.
Sextus, a Pythagorean Philosopher, the Author of a Treatise called Enchyridium Sententiarum, translated out of Greek into Latin by Rufinus, whom some have ridiculously confounded with St. Sixtus a Pope and Martyr. Gesner. in Bibl. This Collection of Sentences hath been several times printed, the last Edition is that of Amsterdam in 1688, with an Addition of some other Treatises, Mythological, Physical and Moral.
Sextus Pompejus Festus, the Author of a Book de Verborum significatione, which he abridg'd from a great Work of Valerius Flaccus, as one Paulus afterwards also contracted his Book. Antonius Augustinus published all these several Pieces in Octavo at Venice in 1560. But the Editions of Joseph Scaliger, and Andreas Dacier are better, the last whereof was printed at Paris in Quarto in 1681, In usum Delfini.
Seyde, a City of Phaenicia in Syria, formerly called Sidon, situate upon the Sea to the North of the City Tyrus, very much ruin'd. There are still to be seen two Castles or Forts, which are not tenable now. The Houses of the Sangiac or Governor, and of the Cady or Judge are fair Buildings. There are also three Camps, so called, for the French Merchants, which are well built and Commodious, especially that called the Great Camp, where the French Consul hath his Dwelling, as have also the Franciscans, the Capuchines, the Jesuits and Merchants, who drive a great Trade here with Cotton and Silk. The Houses of the City are but ill built, yet are inhabited by a great number of Merchants, and Artisans of all Nations. The Haven which formerly could admit great Ships, receives none but small Vessels and Boats, the Ships riding in the Road some Miles from the City. The Turks have seven or eight Mosques in Seyde, the Jews have a Synagogue, and the Christian Monks and Jesuits have each of them a Chappel. There are also some Maronites of Mount Libanus, who some time since have submitted themselves to the Church of Rome; and some Armenian Greeks. Without the City are many fine Gardens planted with Orange, Citron, Palm and Tamarind Trees, which are ever Green, and Adam's Fig-trees, so called, which bear a Fruit resembling a small Cucumber of a Golden colour, the taste whereof is admirable, and whose Leaves are six Foot long and two broad; whereupon they say Adam made use of them to hide his Nakedness. There is also a great abundance of white Mulberry-Trees, the Leaves whereof feed a vast quantity of Silk-worms which the Inhabitants keep in little Huts made on purpose near these Woods of Mulberry-Trees. About a League from this place are to be seen the Ruins of the ancient Sidon, at the foot of a high Mountain, which is some part of Mount Antilibanus, on the top of which there is a Christian Church-yard, and a little round place, covered with a Tamarin, which the Maronites make use of instead of a Chappel. Doubdan's Travels to the Holy Land.
* Seyliard (Sir Thomas Bar.) of Delaware in the Parish of Edenbridge in the County of Kent, Married Frances Wiat sole Heiress of the Wiats of Boxley Abby in the said County; by which the said Mannor of Boxley, and other Remains of that, some time vast Estate, were added to his own Patrimony. He had by her Thomas his only Son and Heir, and four Daughters, viz. Frances, Mary, Elizabeth and Ellenora. He married a second time to the Honourable Margaret Dunche Relict of Major Dunche of Pasey in the County of Berks Esq; second Daughter of the Right Honourable Philip Lord Wharton, by whom he had Philadelphia an only Daughter. He was of a very ancient Family, as the Pedegree thereof in his Custody shewed, descending from Ralph de Seyliard of good Note in King Stephen's Reign (Phill. Vill. Cant.) This Sir Thomas was a Gentleman of Great Vertues and Usefulness, lived much Esteemed, and died no less Lamented by Good Men, May 2. 1692. leaving his Son Sir Thomas Seyliard to inherit his Estate and Title.
* Seymour (Sir John) of Wulf-hall in Com. Wilts, Knight▪ in the Ninth of Henry VIII. being then one of the Knights for the Body to that King, obtain'd a Grant for the Constablewick of Bristol Castle to himself; and Edward his Son by his Wife Elizabeth the Daughter of Sir Henry Wentworth of Nettlested in Com. Suff. Kt. had Edward, Thomas and Henry, and three Daughters, Jane whom Henry VIII. made his third Wife, &c. Edward her Brother upon the Wedding-day in 28 Henry VIII. had the Title of Viscount Beauchamp conferred upon him, and the Heirs Male of his Body, by reason of his Descent from an Heir Female of that House; and the next Year after was created Earl of Hertford. In the 34th of Henry VIII. he was made Lord Great Chamberlain of England for Life, and imploy'd in most places of Trust and Profit during the remainder of that Reign, which held in all thirty eight Years. He was chosen Governour to King Edward VI. and on the tenth of February constituted Lord Treasurer of England, and advanced to the Dignity of Duke of Somerset; and upon the seventeenth of the same February created Earl-Marshal of England for Life; and upon the twelfth of March following received his Patent of Protector and Governour of the King and Realms: And upon the third of November next ensuing, had a special Grant that he should sit alone, and be placed at all times, as well in the King's Presence in Parliament, as in his Absence, upon the middle of the Bench or Stool standing next on the right Hand the King's Seat-Royal in his Parliament-Chamber. Soon after he was sent at the Head of a strong Army into Scotland, where he fought Muscleborough Battle. In the second of Edward VI. by another Patent bearing date December 24. he was again constituted Protector both of the King's Person and the whole Realm during his Minority. Thus he rose, and before we speak of his fall, take this his Character and account of his Actions from the Eminent Historian Sir John Hayward. He was a Man, saith he, little esteemed either for Wisdom, Personage, or Courage in Arms, but being in Favour with King Henry, and by him much imploy'd, was always observed to be both Faithful and Fortunate, as well in giving Advice as in managing a Charge. The Invasion of James V. of Scotland was frustrated, and Solom Mossc Battle won, by his Direction. The next Year after he and the Earl of Warwick burn'd Leith and Edenborough, wasted Tividale and the Mers: Being sent to view the Fortifications upon the Marches of Calais, he not only did that, but with the hardy Approach of seven thousand Men, raised an Army of one and twenty thousand French, encamp'd beyond the River before Bulloine, and took their Baggage and Cannon with the loss of one Man; and returning thence by Land to Guisnes, he won in his way, within shot and rescue of Arde, the Castle of Outing commonly called Red Pile. The next Year he invaded and spoil'd Picardy, began the Forts of Newhaven, Blacknesse and Bullingberge; upon these and other like Successes his succeeding Fortunes were esteemed always rather new than strange; and his only Presence was reputed a sufficient Surety for an Army; and yet did he never rise hereby, either to Haughtiness in himself, or Contempt of others, but remain'd Courteous and Affable, chusing a Converse least subject to Envy, betwixt stiff Stubbornness and filthy Flattery, never aspiring higher than to be the second Peson in State, yet fell at last through the Pride and revengeful Humour of Anne Stanhope his Wife, who possessed him that his Brother Lord Thomas Seymour of Sudley High Admiral of England studied his Ruin: the Ambitious Earl of Warwick gave way to the Womans Violent Desires, willing she should have her Mind; so the Duke incur'd Infamy and Hate. Hereupon the Lord Sudley was Arrested, sent to the Tower, and in a very short time after condemned by Act of Parliament, and a Warrant was sent under his Brothers Hand, whereby his Head was delivered to the Axe. The Accusations against him contained much Frivolous Matter: The Act of Parliament expresseth the Cause of the Attainder to be the attempting to get the Person of the King into his Custody and Govern the Realm; also making much Provision of Mony and Victuals; and endeavouring to Marry the Lady Elizabeth the Kings Sister; likewise for perswading [Page] the King in his Tender Age to take upon him the Rule and Order of himself; but he was never called to answer, so that the Protestations which he made at the Point of his Death, and the open Carriage of his Life, did clear him in the Opinion of Many. His Death created great Hatred in the People against the Protector, many of the Nobility calling him Blood-sucker and Murtherer, a Ravenous Wolf, unfit to be the King's Protector; his pulling down a Church and two Bishops Houses in the Strand, to make way for Sommerset-house, and ruining the Steeple and most part of the Church of St. John of Jerusalem near Smithfield, with a Cloyster and Charnel-house belonging to St. Paul to carry on his new Building, confirm'd the publick Hatred. The Earl of Warwick spying this Opportunity, form'd a Party in the Privy-Council against the Protector, who thereupon removed the King from Hampton-Court to Windsor, with a Company more resembling an Army than a Train, and raised Men by Letters and Proclamation to aid him. Hereupon the Lords at London took Possession of the Tower, sent for the Lord Mayor and Aldermen of the City to Ely-house, where the Earl of Warwick lodg'd, and the Lord Rich, then Chancellor made a Speech, wherein he charged the Protector with several Miscarriages and Crimes, adding to the rest, his unnatural Endeavours for the Death of his Brother, and his Practices to dispatch such of the Nobility as were like to oppose his Designs, &c. Urging the Citizens upon all these Considerations, to joyn with the Lords of the Council to take him away. Next day they dispatch'd a Letter to the Lords at Windsor, requiring he would disperse the Forces he had raised, and withdraw himself from the King. Hereupon all were discharged, except Guards, and the Protector sent Secretary Petre to the Lords at London, to persuade them that for the publick Good all private Grudges and Unkindnesses might be laid aside: But neither did he return, nor was there any Answer sent, but a Proclamation publish'd and sign'd by seventeen of the Lords; wherein he was charg'd as the cause of all the Calamities that had befallen the Nation; and the Subjects desired and prohibited in the King's Name, from giving Obedience to any of his Precepts. They also sent Sir Robert Wingfield, Captain of the Guard, to satisfie the King of their Loyal Affection, and of their Moderate Desires against the Protector, who thereupon was removed from the King's Person, and a Guard set upon him until the next day, when the Lords at London were appointed to be there, who all came accordingly, besides the Earl of Warwick, and repeating their Complainrs, the Protector was put into their hands, and committed to Custody in Beauchamp's Tower, and the next day brought to Lond [...]n on Horse-back betwixt the Earls of Southampton and Huntington followed by a great number of Lords and G [...]ntlemen, and being received by the Lord Mayor, Sheriffs, &c. was convey'd to the Tower, where being presented with twenty eight Articles from the Privy Council, and a present Answer desir'd, whether he would acknowledge them true, or stand upon his Justification: He acknowledged his Offences, and humbly on his Knees submitted himself to the King's Mercy, intreating the Lords to assure the King, that what he did, proceeded rather from Negligence, Rashness, or other Indiscretion, than any Malicious Thought tending to Treason. This and his Submission to the Lords, wrought the King to so much Compassion, that he released him from Imprisonment, remitted his Fines, and return'd all his Goods and Lands that were not disposed of; and soon after Swore him again of his Privy Council: After which his Daughter was married to my Lord L'Isle, Son and Heir to the Earl of Warwick, and the Earl himself made Admiral of England, and soon after Duke of Northumberland Then having sufficient Authority, he charg'd the Duke of Somerset anew with several Wicked Designs, as to Murther himself with many more of the Nobility, &c. Upon which being put into the Tower, and brought to his Tryal, he pleaded not Guilty, and made pertinent Answers to the Accusation, yet he was found Guilty of Felony, and by vertue of a Statute then in Force, condemn'd to be Hang'd for Conspiring the Death of a Privy Counsellor: And two Months after, the Violence of his Enemies, notwithstanding the King's desire to save him, drew him to the Scaffold on Tower-hill, Jan. 24. An. 1552. (6 Edw. 6.) where after a Speech which he thus concluded, I beseech God that his Church in this Realm, now Reform'd according to the Institution of the ancient Primitive Church the Members thereof may conform their Lives to the Purity of its received Doctrin. He suffer'd with great Constancy, so that he was very much lamented, People dipping their Handkerchiefs in his Blood, and laying them up as Sacred Relicks. His Eldest Son Edward being dispossessed of all by the Attainder of his Father, was by Queen Elizabeth in the first of her Reign, advanced to the Degree of Baron of this Realm by the Title of Lord Beauchamp, as also to the Title of Earl of Hereford, married the Lady Katharine Grey Daughter to Henry Duke of Suffolk, of near Alliance to the Queen, formerly Wedded to Henry eldest Son to William Earl of Pembrook, but lawfully repudiated; and she being discern'd to be great with Child, was committed Prisoner to the Tower, and the Earl sent for out of France, and also confin'd; the Archbishop of Canterbury, and others being made choice of to examine the Business, no Witness of the Marriage being produced within the limited time, they gave Sentence that it was Unlawful. In the mean time she was Delivered of a Son, after that of another; having corrupted her Keeper, whereupon Edward Warner Lieutenant of the Tower was Imprisoned, and the Earl censured in the Star-Chamber, first, that he had vitiated a Maid of the Royal Blood, next, that he broke Prison; lastly, That he had lain with her again. And though he answered she was his lawful Wife, That he found the Prison Doors open, and paid his Conjugal Debt, he was fin'd 5000 l. and kept Prisoner for the space of nine Years; and she was kept Prisoner all her Life-time, though the Validity of the Marriage being again brought to a Tryal at the Common-law, the Minister who Married them being present, and other Circumstances agreeing, the Jury found it a lawful Marriage. His second Son William Seymour was constituted Governour to King Charles I. who afterwards made him Lieutenant General of his Forces in the Counties of Wilts, Southampton, Dorset, Somerset, Devon and Cornwall, and Groom of his Stool, and by Charles II. after his Restauration, restor'd him to the Title of the Duke of Somerset, by a Repeal of the Attainder of his Great-Grandfather▪ which has ever since continued in this Noble Family, now enjoy'd by his Grace Francis Duke of Sommerset, born Jan. 17. Anno 1657.
* Seymour (Thomas) Lord Sudl [...]y, Brother to the Protector, married Katharine Parr Widow of Henry VIII. See his end, and the Occasions of it, in the foregoing Article.
Seyssel (Claudius) Archbishop of Turin, was born at Aix in Savoy, and died in 1520. He writ a Book against the Waldenses, A Treatise of Providence; Of the Monarchy of France; Of the Royal Dignity; Of the three States of Travellers, dedicated to Pope Leo X. Commentaries upon the Gospel of St. Luke, as also upon the Civil Law. He translated into French the Ecclesiastical History of Eusebius; as also Thucydides, Appianus Alexandrinus, Trogus Pompejus, Diodorus Siculus, Xenophon, and the Works of Seneca. Sanmarthan. Gallia Christiana, Tom. III. p. 665, 666.
Sezza, Setia, a City of Italy in the Territy of Rome, which formerly was an Episcopal See.

Sforee (Katharine) the Wife of [...]eronimo Riario, Prince of Forli, being put in Prison with her Children after the Death of her Husband, who had been Murthered by Franciscus Ursus, the Head of the Rebels of that Country, was not at all daunted at this her Mishap; but by her Wit and Constancy found a way both to revenge the Death of her Husband, and to preserve the Sovereignty he had made himself Master of. The Castle of the City, in which there was a good Garrison, holding out for her, and being resolved not to Surrender but by her leave and order, she told the Rebels that the best way would be to give her leave to speak to the Commander in Chief of the Garrison, and the Soldiers, to persuade them to Surrender, and that in the mean time she would leave her Children as Pledges in Ursus his hands. They had no sooner agreed to give her this Liberty, and she got into the Castle, but finding her self in a place of Strength, she sent a Command to the Rebels to lay down their Arms, threatning them with the worst of Punishments in case of Disobedience. The Conspirators seeing themselves thus frustrated of their Hopes, threatned to kill her Children before her Face: To which she answered, That that Loss might be repaired, but that they by this means would bring upon them unavoidable Destruction, which gave a check to their Fury. In the mean time having received a considerable Succour sent her by Lewis Sforce her Uncle, Prince of Milan, she by her Prudence and Courage recovered the Sovereign Power which the Rebels had a mind to deprive her of, by Murthering of her Husband. Brut. lib. 8. History of Florence.
Sforza (Francis) I. of that Name, Duke of Milan, was the Natural Son of Jacomuzio, called Muzio Artendulo de Cotignola, and surnamed Sforza, who was one of the most Renowned Commanders of his time. He answered very well the Repute his Father had gained in the Wars, wherein he was Commander for the Queen of Naples, and the Commonwealth of Venice. Those of Milan first bestowed upon him the Name of Captain, and afterwards by the Favour of the People he was made Duke in 1450, contrary to the Right of the Duke of Orlean [...], who pretended to that Dutchy, as being the Son of Valentina the Daughter of John Galeas Duke of Milan and Count of V [...]rtus. Lewis XI. of France who did not love the Duke of Orleans, in 1464 transferred all the Right France had to Genoua, to Francis Sforza, and bestowed upon him Savona, which he was yet in Possession of. And by this powerful Assistance Sforza made himself Master of Genoua. Bosio Hist. Med. Paul. Jovius.
Sforza (Francis) II. of that Name, Duke of Milan, was the Successor of his Father Maximilian, who parted with his Estate to King Francis I. in 1515, he was the Son of Ludovicus, and was restored to the Dukedom of Milan in 1522, whence he was driven a second time, and restored in 1529 by the Emperor Charles V. who made his Complaints to him for treating with Francis I. who had sent M [...]rveille to him in the Quality of his Secret Ambassador; whereupon Sforza being desirous to satisfie him to the contrary, cut off Merveille's Head. This Sforza died in 1535 or 6, without leaving any Children by his Wife, who was the Daughter of Christiern II. King of Denmark, and Elizabeth Sister of the Emperor Charles V. Paulus Jovius. Thuan.

* Shaftsbury or Shafton, Lat. Septonia, a Market and Borough Town of Upper Wimborn Hundred in the North of Dorsetshire, situate upon a lofty Hill near the Borders of Wiltshire, [Page] has a fine Prospect and serene Air, but stands somewhat in want of the Conveniency of Water. In the time of the Norman Conquest it had ten Parish-Churches, now reduced to eight, with about five hundred Houses built of the Free-stone of the Hill. Some write that King Canute the Dane died here: That the Town was built by King Alfred in 880. Here was buried King Edward surnamed the Martyr, King Edgar's Son and Successor, who was basely Murthered at the Gate of Corfe-Castle. In 1672 Charles II. created Sir Anthony Ashley Cooper, then Lord Chancellor of England, Earl of Shaftsbury, who died in Holland, and is succeeded by his Son in the Honour.
* Shakespear (William) born in Stratton on Avon in Warwickshire, a fam'd Poet, but of no Great Learning, which made him so much the more admir'd; his Genius was Jocular, but when disposed he could be very Serious; and did so excel both in Tragedies and Comedies, that he was able to make Heraclitus Laugh and Democritus Weep: He had many Witty Combats with Ben. Johnson, without any considerable Advantage of either side. Fuller.
Shallum the Son of Jabesh, who conspired against Zachariah King of Israel, and having slain him reigned in his stead; but a Month after Menahem the Son of Godi defeated his Army, and caused him to be put to Death, and after that reigned over the Ten Tribes, in the Year of the World 3264. 2 Kings 15. from Verse 10 to 15.
* Shanon, Shennyn or Shannonon, Lat. Senus or Sineus, one of the greatest Rivers in Ireland. It hath its source in Mount Slewnera in the County of Roscomon and Province of Connaught. It runs Southward through the County of Letrim, makes a vast Lake called Myne Esk or Ree; on the North end of this Lake stands Letrim, on the middle Longford, towards the South Ardah, on the Western side Elphin and Roscomon, and a little South of the Lake, Athlone; beneath which it receives another great River called the Lough; on the East it receives the Annay and Watering Banough and Glanfert falls into the Lake of Perg, which it quits at Quiltow, and passeth to Limerick, where it runs Westward and falls into the Vergivian Ocean, betwixt Munster to the South, and Connaught to the North. It is five Miles wide at the Mouth between Cape Lean and Cape Shannon, having in its course separated Lenster and Munster from Connaught.
* Shap, a great Parish of Westward in Westmorland, wherein stood the only Abbey in this County, Founded by Thomas Son of Gospatrick in the Reign of Henry I. Here is also a Fountain, which Euripus like, Ebbs and Flows many times a day. And another thing observable about this place, is the huge Pyramidal Stones rang'd for a Mile in length directly in a row, and at an equal distance, some whereof are nine Foot high and fourteen thick, a Monument doubtless of some great Atchievement performed in this place. This is now made a Market Town.
* Sheale, a Town in the Bishoprick of Durham, in Chester Ward, upon the Mouth of the River Tine, where the New-Castle Coal-Fleet take in their Cargo.
* Sheerness, a Point of Land in Kent at the Influx of the Medway into the Sea, well fortified and Garrison'd to prevent all Surprises.
* Sheffield (Robert) descended of a Noble and Ancient Family of Hemmeswell in Com. Linc. was one of King Henry VII. Commanders against John Earl of Lincoln, and his Adherents, in the Battle of Stoke near Newark, and shar'd in the Honour of that Victory. His Grandchild Edmund was in the first of Edward VI. advanced to the Dignity of Baron of this Realm by the Title of Lord Sheffield of Butterwick; but upon the Insurrection of the Commons of Suffolk the next Year after, being one of the Nobles that accompanied the Marquess of Northampton for the Suppressing thereof, lost his Life, for his Horse falling into a Ditch at Norwich, and he thereupon pulling off his Helmet, a Butcher slew him with his Club. He left Issue John, whose Successor Edmund was one of the English Lords, that by the Command of Queen Elizabeth attended the Duke of Anjou (who had staid three Months in England as Suitor to her) into Antwerp, and was in the Sea-fight in 1588. After which he was made Governour of the Bril, then a Cautionary Town for Monies Lent against the Spaniards; in 14 Jac. constituted President of the Council for the Northern Parts of this Realm: In the first of Charles I. he was created Earl of Mulgrave, and died in 1646, being then eighty Years of Age, and was succeeded by Edmund Son to Sir John Sheffield, Kt. his second Son. This Edmund died in 1658, leaving Issue John his Son and Heir, who was install'd Knight of the Garter in 1674, and was one of the Gentlemen of the Bed-Chamber to King Charles II. Dugdale.
* Sheffield, a Market-Town of Strafford Wapentake in the West-Riding of Yorkshire, situate on the River Dun near the Borders of Derbyshire, and Famous of old for its Trade in Iron Wares and Edge-Tools, especially Knives and Blades. Here is still to be seen the Ruins of a Castle, one of five which stood upon this River at ten Miles distance from each other.
* Shefford, a Market-Town in Bedfordshire in Clifton Hundred.
Shem, one of Noah's Sons, who died A. M. 2156, being six hundred Years of Age, so that probably he lived to see no less than fifteen Generations of his own Posterity. Gen. 10. Ver. 1. 21. ch. 11. ver. 10. 11.
* Shepey, a Kentish Island about ten Miles long and six broad, is seated at the fall of the Medway into the Sea, where that River divides it self into two Branches, one running Northward betwixt and the Gran Island, the other South, and then East, betwixt Shepey Island and the Kentish Land. The first Branch is called the West Swale, and the other the Wells, but near the furthest East Point of the Isle it is called the East Swale: Some think the Island took its Name of Shepey from the great Flocks of Sheep that feed here: However certain it is, that this is a very Fruitful Island, and well water'd with Rivers, especially the South parts of it. The Soil has a peculiar Quality in not breeding of Moles: Besides Queensborough the chief Town of the Isle, here are several others, as Minster East-Church, Warden, Leysden, Elmsley. The Danes, Earl Goodwin, his Sons and Adherents, much harassed this Island, which has been honoured with the Title of Earldom in the Lady Dacres Countess of Shepey.
* Shepholm, a craggy Island in the Severn Sea opposite to Devonshire.
* Sherborn, a Market Town of Barkston Wapentake in the West-Riding of Yorkshire, well inhabited, seated upon a small Stream that falls into the Warf and Ouse, at the place of their Conjunction. This Town has a Free School, but is of chief note for the Quarries near it, the Stones whereof are dug soft, but being season'd with Wind and Weather become hard and durable.
* Sherburn, Aqua Limpida, the Surname of a most Noble and spreading Family in Lancashire, (the Heir Male whereof is Sir Nicholas Sherburn of Stonihurst Bar.) and Lineally descends from Galfridus Ballistrarius, to whom John Earl of Morton (afterwards King of England) gave the two Lordships of Hacconsa, Hacconshaw or Hacconsall and Prisa, as Henry III. did that of Hamilton; and were anciently honoured with Equestral Dignity, and flourish'd in Martial Prowess in the time of Edward III. Sir Robert Sherburn the Father, Sir John Sherburn the Son, and Sir Richard Sherburn the Grandson, being all Knights at the same time; Sir John particularly assisting with one Knight, three Esquires, and the like number of Archers on Horse-back at the Siege of Calais under that King (20^o Regni sui.) Nor were they of less Estimation in later Ages, Sir Richard Sherburn being a Knight under Edward IV. and Henry VII. &c. And his Great Grandson Sir Richard Sherburn, for his signal Military Service against the Scots, was made Knight (being then but one and twenty Years old) under the Banner Royal of England at Leith by Edward Seymour Earl of Hertford (afterwards Duke of Somerset and Lord Protector to Edward VI.) General of the English in that Expedition, May 11. Anno 1544. 36 Henry VIII. and was of equal Eminence in Court and Camp till his Death, which was the Thirty sixth of Queen Elizabeth. [Vide more in Stonihurst.]
* Sherwood Forest, one of the four Principal Forests in England; it lyes in the West parts of Nottinghamshire, and is chiefly noted for Robin Hood and his Companions.
Shimei, one of the Family of Saul, who cursed David as he fled from his Son Absalom, yet was generously pardoned by him; but Salomon afterwards caused him to be put to Death, for transgressing his express Command, 2 Sam. 16. 5 [...]14. and ch. 19. 18. 1 Kings 2.36. to the end.
Shinar, a Champaign Country about Babylon, where Nimrod began to build the Town of Babel, Gen. 10. ver. 1 [...]11. concerning this word consult Bochart's Phaleg.
* Shipton, a Market Town of Oswalderstow Hundred in Worcestershire: It stands upon the Stoure in a slip of the County taken off from Warwickshire.
* Shipton-Mallet, a large Market Town in Whiston Hundred in Somersetshire.
* Shireburne, Lat. Clarus Fons, a Town and Castle in the North West of Dorsetshire on the Borders of Somersetshire, on a River of its own name, which empties it self into the Parret. This Town Capital of its Hundred is built on the side of a Hill in a pleasant and fruitful Country, much increased both for Inhabitants and Wealth by its Cloathing Trade. It was erected into a Bishops See in 704, which See was afterwards translated to Sunning, and thence to Salisbury: It now gives Title of Barons to the Noble Family of Digby's Earls of Bristow.
* Shirely (Sir Anthony) Son to Sir Thomas Shirely, set out from Plimouth May 21. 1596. in a Ship called the Bevis of Southampton, attended with lesser ones, designing for St. Thomas's Island, but was diverted by a Contagion upon the South Coast of Africa, where the Rain stunk and turned into Magots as it fell; so he steer'd for America, where he took St. Jago with 280 Men, and kept it two days and two nights against three thousand Portugese, eighty of his Men being Wounded. Hence he sail'd for the Isle Suego, where he could do nothing but take in Water, the Wind driving a shower of Ashes upon them from a burning Mountain. Hence he made for the Isle Margarita, but made no Profit neither there nor by taking the Towns of St. Martha and the Island of Jamaica, whence he sail'd above thirty Leagues up the River Reo Dolei, enduring great Hardships; at last being Diseased, Famish'd and Deserted by all his Ships, he made home by New-found-land, and arrived June 15. 1597. He had two Brothers Sir Robert and Sir Thomas, both fam'd for their Travels and Atchievements.
[Page]Shishak, otherwise called Sesonchis, King of Egypt, was the first of the XXII Dynasty, whose Seat was at Bubastis: He began his Reign in the 995th Year before the Birth of our Saviour. He was an Enemy of the People of God the Jews, and Jealous of the great Power of Salomon: He favourably receiv'd and entertain'd Jeroboam, whom Salomon sought to destroy; and some Years after gave him his Sister-in-Law in Marriage. Jeroboam being chosen King of the Ten Tribes, and waging War against Rehoboam, called Shishak to his Assistance, who in the fifth Year of Rehoboam's Reign, came into the Field with a Powerful Army, and took Jerusalem; and having seiz'd all the Treasure that was in that City, returned again into Egypt. Authors observe that this Shishak or Sesonchis reigned at Bubostis above two hundred Years after the taking of Troy; and that he conquered the Empire of the Lower-Egypt, and took it from the Princes of Tanis, who of a long time had been possessed of it, 1 Kings ch. 11.40. and 25, 26. 2 Chron. ch. 12. 2. to 10.
* Shoreham, a Market Sea-Port and Borough-Town of Bramber Rape in the South of Sussex.
* Shrewsbury, Lat. Salopia, the chief Town of Shropshire, lyes North-West by West 124 Miles from London, situate on the top of a Hill of red Earth, in the very midst of the Center of the Country, where stood Uriconium of old, out of whose Ruins this is said to have been raised: The Severn runs on the South side, and almost incompasseth it round, which with the Neatness of its Buildings both publick and private, extent and populousness, renders it Inferior to few Cities in England. It consists of five Parishes, whose Inhabitants drive a great Trade both in Cloth and Friezes, two staple Commodities, which makes it so well frequented by the English and Welsh, that it is become the common Empory between England and Wales. Besides the natural Strength of the place, it is fenced about with a strong Wall, and is defended by an old Castle built by Roger Mortimer, who also Founded an Abby here, whereof some Remains are still to be seen. On the East and West are Entrances into it by two fair stone Bridges, with Towers, Gates and Iron Bars; and on the North side by another Bridge, no less strong than the former. Amongst its Churches are two of principal Note, viz. St. Maries, Alchmond's, set out with lofty Spires. Near this City, in 1463, was fought a sharp Battel between Henry IV. and Henry Piercy Earl of Northumberland, on the behalf of Edward Mortimer Earl of March, as the right Heir of the Crown of England after Richard II. In 1067 Roger of Montgomery Earl of Arundel, was by the Conqueror created Earl of Shrewsbury, whose Posterity after three Descents were divested of it in 1102, in the Person of Robert of Montgomery by King Henry I. from which time the Title lay dormant until the Reign of Henry VI. that the Valiant Commander John Talbot Mareschal of France was created Earl of Shrewsbury, Anno 1442, in which Line it has continued ever since, Charles the present Earl being the twelfth thereof. Shrewsbury is encompassed with a strong Wall and Bulwark, that ranges from the Castle to the Severn, and sends two Burgesses to Parliament.
* Shropshire, or Salop, from the Latin Salopia, is an Inland County of England, bordering upon Wales, bounded on the North with Cheshire, on the South with Herefordshire, Eastward with Staffordshire, and Westward with the Welsh Counties of Denbigh and Montgomery. Its length from North to South is thirty four Miles; its breadth from East to West twenty five, the whole is divided into fifteen Hundreds, wherein are 170 Parishes, and sixteen Market-Towns, whose Inhabitants amongst the Romans went by the name of Cornavii; the Country making part of the Kingdom of Mercia during the Saxon Heptarchy, and now divided betwixt the Diocesses of Hereford and Litchfield. A Country generally fair and Fruitful, yielding Plenty of Corn and Pasturage, for Feuel abundance of Wood and Pit-coal, and for several uses great quantity of Iron. In the South and West parts it is somewhat hilly, but in all parts finely water'd, for besides the Severn, which in its crooked and winding Course cuts it as it were in the middle, here are the Dee which divides it from Denbighshire, the Terne which runs into the Severn, and the Temi which waters the South parts, and receives the Bradfield, Onke, Omey, Quenny, Stradbrook, Corve, Ledwich and Reu: As for Towns and Castles no County can shew more for the bigness of it. At Pichford is a Spring constantly supplied with an oily unctous matter that swims upon the Water; and at another place are Allum Springs, which the Dyers of Shrewsbury make use of instead of Allum. In the time of Popery here were many fair Monasteries well indow'd at Shrewsbury, Coulmere, Stow, Dudley, Bromfield, Hamond, Weymore, Lisles-hill, Baldas, Bishops Castle and Wenlock: The Great Men born in this Country, and its Market-Towns, see under their proper Names.

Siam, a great Kingdom in the Peninsula or almost Isle of India, beyond the Gulph of Bengala: It is bounded on the North by the Kingdoms of Pegu and Ava, on the East by those of Camboja, Laos, Jangoma and Tango; on the South by the Gulph of Siam; and on the West by the Gulph of Bengala, lying in the form of a half Circle, and is about four hundred and fifty Leagues in compass. Some affirm that the Kingdom of Siam extends it self from the Point of Malacca, to the Kingdom of Pegu and Laos, which are its bounds towards the North; that it has the Sea of China for its Eastern Boundary, and the Indian Sea on the West, so that it constitutes a great Peninsula▪ And add, That our common Maps do not give us a true Description of the Provinces and Limits of that Kingdom, and that therefore some in that Country are employ'd to make a more exact Map. Siam is commonly divided into eleven Provinces, which formerly had each of them the name of Kingdoms, viz. Siam, Martavan, Siara, Tanass [...]rin, Keda, Pera, Ihor, Juncalaon, Paarn, Parana and Ligor, some of them still retain the name of Principalities, but they who possess them pay Tribute to the King of Siam, whose Subjects they are. There are also other Countries which have the name of Kingdoms, and are Tributary to the King of Siam, as the Kingdoms of Camboja, Gehor, Patane, Queda, Singora, &c. the most part of which do every Year present a Nosegay of Golden Flowers instead of Tribute. The Air of this Country is Good and Healthful, and Strangers easily accustom themselves to it. The Sea Coast is extreamly well Peopled, as lying convenient for the Arrival of Shipping from Japan, China, the Philippine Islands, Tonquin, Cochinchina, Sciampaa, Camboja, the Isle of Sonda, and all the parts of India on this side Ganges, and the Gulph of Bengala, from Persia and Arabia, yea and the Kingdoms of Europe too. The Country is very Fruitful and abounding with Corn, especially Rice, and Fruits of all sorts. It hath Mines of Lead, Pewter, Silver and Gold, but it is not fine. The Elephants yield abundance of Ivory; and Trade furnisheth it with all the most precious Commodities of Asia, as Silks and Sattins, China Wood, China Ware, Musk, Silver, Gold, all manner of Goldsmiths Work, Pearls and Precious Stones. The French have a Factory in Siam the Capital of the Kingdom, and the Portuguese dwell here in great Numbers, and yet there are not above nine or ten Families that are true Portuguese, though there be above a thousand of those they call Metys, that are born of Portuguese Fathers and Siam Mothers. There are above a hundred Families of the Inhabitants of Cochinchina, who are most of them Christians; and of the Inhabitants of Tonquia that are setled in Siam, there are about seven or eight Christian Families. The English also and Hollanders have each of them a Factory here. The whole Country generally abounds with Turks and Mahometans. The Houses are mostly of Wood built upon Posts or Pillars, because of the Inundations that happen there every Year; but the Chinese and Moors have built several of Stone, which are fair Buildings. The Riches of the Country appears by their Pagodes or Temples, whose Ornaments are generally of Wrought Gold, by their Scructure, which is Magnificent, and by their great Numbers. The Country abounds with great and pleasant Rivers, whereof the most part do overflow the Banks, whilst the Sun is in the Northern Signs, that is, from the Month of March to September, which contributes much to the Fruitfulness of the Country: and it is observed as a Wonderful Effect of Providence, that the Ears of Rice rise higher by the same degrees as the Waters rise. In Siam are Serpents of about twenty Foot long, which have two Heads; but that which is at the place where the Tail should be, does never open, nor hath any Motion at all. There are also a sort of Animals very Venomous, about a Foot long, with a forked Tail, its shape being much like that which our Painters give to Salamanders.

Of the King of Siam. The King of Siam is a most Absolute Monarch, and the Honour his Subjects render to him is no less than Adoration, as appears by their Posture while in his Presence, even in his Privy Council, which continues sometimes for four Hours together, and all the while his Ministers of State lye Prostrate before him. Whenever he goes abroad, all must withdraw, neither dares any Person be found in his Presence without an express Order from him; and all the Doors and Windows must be shut up wheresoever he passeth, except only at those Solemn times, wherein for a great Favour he is pleased to shew himself to his People. In the last Embassy the French King sent thither, the French themselves had orders not to stir out of their Lodgings when the King went abroad. Neither is any one suffered to come near the Palace whilst he is there. When he goes into the City, he is carried on the Shoulders of twelve Servants in a Chair or Sedan of Gold; and if it be a day of extraordinary Solemnity, he rides on an Elephant, seated on a Throne of Gold. When he has a mind to take his Pleasure upon the River, he enters into a most sumptuous Barge, and takes his place under a State of Cloth of Gold, accompanied with some of his Lords called Mandarins, and all the rest of them follow him, every one of them in his Barge, sometimes to the number of a Thousand. On Festival days the Mandarins are all dress'd in Stuff of the same colour, such as the King himself names; who shews himself in publick to his People twice in a Year with extraordinary Pomp and Magnificence: At these times he is always accompanied by his whole Court, and makes a Show of all his Riches and State. At the first time of his appearance in publick, two hundred Elephants are led before him in State, amongst which there is one White Elephant, which the King has so high a Value for, that amongst the rest of his Titles, he esteems it his Glory to be called The King of the White Elephant. This Elephant is always fed in [Page] Vessels of Gold, and at his Death, his Funerals are celebrated with the same Pomp and Solemnity, as is usual at the Interment of the greatest Princes of the Kingdom. The second time the King shews himself upon the River, accompanied with two hundred Gallies, wherereof each hath four hundred Rowers. And forasmuch as this second shewing of himself is in the Month of November, at which time the River begins to fall, the Priests take this occasion to make the People believe, that it is the King only who hath the Power to put a stop to the Inundation of the River; and the silly People accordingly persuade themselves that the King at that time goes to slash the Waters with his Cymeter, and by this means forces them to return to the Sea. The King at both these times of his appearing in publick, goes to visit two Temples, whereof the one is in the City of Siam, the other about six Leagues from the City up the River. There is also another time wherein he goes abroad out of his Palace, but without any Show, to pay a Visit to a Pagode or Temple, which is in an Isle where the Hollanders have their Lodge. All these three Pagodes are very richly adorned, and the Building is very fair and sumptuous, and all the Altars in them are thick set with Idols of Gold and Silver. The Temple the King visits in the City, hath near four thousand Idols all Guilt, besides the three chiefest which are of Massy Gold. That which is six Leagues from the City is never opened but to the King, and the Priests; the People lying prostrate without Doors, with their Faces on the Ground. The Pagode which is in the Hollanders Isle, hath a kind of Cloister belonging to it, that is very pleasant. The Great Idol that is here, is surrounded with three hundred others of different bigness, and in several Postures. The King sends every Year five or six great Vessels, which they call Sommes, to China, laden with those things the Chinese stand in need of, and two or three to Japan. And he drives a like Trade to Camboja, Cochinchina, Tonquin, and all the Coasts of India and Persia, and especially to Suratte, from which places he fetches all manner of Rich Merchandises, which he sells at the Price he sets himself.

The King hath but one Wife that is called Queen, but he hath a great number of Concubines. He fares very Deliciously, yet drinks no Wine, but only Water, because their Religion forbids the drinking of Wine to all Persons of Quality, and their Talapoins or Priests. The Kingdom is Hereditary, but so as that the Brothers come to the Throne before the Children, who do not enjoy the Succession till after the Death of their Uncles.

Of the Princes and Great Officers of the Kingdom. There are three sorts of Princes at the Court of Siam; The first are the Princes of the Royal Blood, the Kings of Camboja, Gehor, and the other Kingdoms Tributary to the King of Siam. The second are the Princes of Laos, Chiamay and Banca, which have been taken in War, and some others that have voluntarily put themselves under the Kings Protection. The third are those whom the King has been pleased to raise to the Degree of Princes. These at solemn days hold great Cups of Gold and Silver in their Hands, which are the Ensigns of their Dignity. There are seven great Officers in the Kingdom of Siam. The first in Dignity next to the King, and who hath the Honour to sit in his Presence, is called Maha-omma-rat; the Chacri hath the Superintendence of all Affairs, whether of War or Justice; the Aahoum is the Generalissimo of the King's Armies by Sea and Land; the Ok-ia-Vang takes care of the Affairs of the Kings Palace; the Ok-ia-Praklang hath the care of all Foreign Business, and of the Kings Magazines; the Ok-ia-Pollatep hath the Charge of the Kings Revenues; the Ok-ia-Jombarat is the Sovereign Judge in all Criminal cases. Besides these Great Officers, the King hath a Treasurer called Ok-ia-Pagdi. Those who possess these Primary Dignities, do with the Kings consent dispose of all the other Inferior Offices in the Kingdom, and are responsible for the Faults any of the Subordinates may commit in their several Stations. The Council of State is composed of many Mandarins, who give the King their Advice by way of Remonstrance, but can resolve nothing, the King reserving to himself the Power of approving or rejecting their Advice. The King bestows the Title and Quality of Mandarin on whomsoever he pleaseth, without having any regard to the Birth of the Party, forasmuch as all his Subjects are his Slaves, whom he raiseth and casts down according to his own good liking. In Matters of great Importance the King himself gives Judgment; the Mandarins indeed do first examine the Case to be tried, and then make their Report to the King; who being seated upon an high Throne, after that he hath taken full Cognisance of the Matter, pronounces the Sentence, which is writ down in his Presence. For the Determination of ordinary Cases there are Courts of Judicature established in the several Cities, but so as to admit of an Appeal from them to the Council of Siam, the Capital of the Kingdom, whose Judgment is Final and Decisive. This Council is composed of a President and twelve Counsellors.

Manners and Customs of the Inhabitants of Siam. Those of Siam commonly affect no Costliness in their Clothing; the Men and Women of the Common People are dress'd much alike; they have a piece of Stuff which they call a Longuis, of about two Yards and a half long, and three quarters of a Yard broad, which they wrap about their Body, in the manner of a Petticoat, reaching from the Waste below the Knee, but that of the Women reaches to their Ancles: When it is cold and rainy Weather, or that the Sun is extraordinary hot, the Men make use of another kind of Longuis, wherewith they cover all the rest of their Bodies; and the Women instead thereof wear a kind of White Scarf: Both Men and Women cut their Hair. The Clothing of the Mandarins does not differ from that of the common People whilst at home, save only that they wear finer Stuffs; but when they go abroad they wear a Longuis of Silk, or of painted Linnen, of about six or seven Yards, but so well fitted to them, that it hangs no lower than their Knees. The more considerable Mandarins have under their Longuis a straight pair of Drawers, the edges whereof are laid with Gold and Silver: They also wear Vests that are wide in the Body and Sleeves. They wear Indian Shooes without either Shooe-tyes or Buckles, that they may with the more ease put them off when they enter the Kings Apartment. Upon solemn days and Festivals, when they appear before the King, they have Caps on their Heads of a Pyramidal Figure, which are ty'd under their Chins. The King bestows upon some Mandarins Coronets of Gold or Silver, much like those of our Dukes, which they wear about their Caps, as a special Mark of Distinction and great Honour. The Siamese are very Kind and Civil, and do not want Affection to Strangers, but the most part of them are Dissemblers and Distrustful. Neither doth Justice take less place amongst them than Friendliness and Peace. When any Vessel is Shipwrack'd on the Coast, they are bound by Law to bring to the capital City, all that can be recovered of it, to the end it may be restored to the Owners, which is observed also with Respect to Foreigners and Strangers. They do not love Labour, but leave that Drudgery to their Slaves and Women, who are fain to Till the Ground, and to take care of their Houshold-Affairs, whilst the Men are otherwise employ'd. They are no expert Navigators, no more than other Eastern People, the command of the King's Ships being left to Europeans. As for their Jonkos, which is a sort of Vessel used by the Chinese, they are commonly managed by those of that Nation, who though they boast of having had Knowledge of the Mariners Compass for above two thousand Years, yet for all that are not very expert in the Art of Navigation. The Siamese have three and thirty Letters in their Alphabet; and they write as we do from the Left to the Right, whereas the Inhabitants of Japan, China, Cochinchina and Tonquin write from the Right to the Left, and from the top of the Page to the bottom. The Mony of the Country is of Silver, in the form of a Musket-bullet a little flatted: The basest Mony they have, is a sort of Shells brought from the Maldive Islands.

They fancy that it is misbecoming a Man to have White Teeth like the Beasts, and therefore they blacken them with a Varnish made on purpose, and to give time for the Colour to stick, they abstain from eating for a day or two. They are much addicted to the taking of Betele, Arcque and The. The Betele is the Leaf of a Tree that bears the same name; Areque is a Fruit much about the bigness and figure of one of our Acorns, which they cut into four pieces, and then mix with a Lime made of Sea-shels, and wrap it in a Leaf of Betele; which strange Mixture is so pleasing to their Taste, that all of them chew it continually wheresoever they are. And it is a great piece of Civility amongst them, to present those that come to visit them with Betele and The. Their own Country furnisheth them with Betele and Areque, but they have their The from Japan and China. Nobility is not Hereditary amongst them, the places of Trust and Honour which the King bestows make Noble-men, which are only distinguish'd from the common People by these Offices. Though their Religion allows Polygamy, yet there are but few amongst them that have above one or two Wives. As to the Women of Quality, the greatest Respect that can be shewed to them, is to turn ones back upon them when they pass by. They are generally much addicted to their Superstitions, and the Worshipping of their Idols, which appears from the Multiplicity and Magnificence of their Pagodes, and by their Liberality to the Talapoins. They say there are above fourteen thousand Temples in the Kingdom, and fifty thousand Talapoins, which are their Priests or Doctors. They greatly affect Magnificence in their Funerals, the Talapoins telling them, that the greater Expences are made at any ones Obsequies, the more Advantageous Lodging it procures to the Soul of the Deceased in the Body of some Prince; or at least some Noble Animal; for they believe Transmigration.

The Funerals of Great Men are celebrated in this manner: They make a Funeral Pile of Bamboos or great Canes, covered over with Paper of different Colours; on which they lay as much sweet Wood as the dead Body weighs: And after that the Priests have repeated some Prayers, they light the Pile, [Page] and burn the Body to Ashes, which are gathered up, and reserved in Urns of Gold or Siver. They do not burn the Bodies of Malefactors that have died a shameful Death, but bury them.

The Religion of the Siamese. Their Religion cannot be known but from their Books writ in the Balic Language, which with them is the Tongue of the Learned, and very few amongst them do understand; and besides neither do these Books always agree together, which makes the Search into these Points the more difficult. The Sum of what hath been gathered from them is to this purpose: They believe a God, but their Notion of him is very different from ours, for by this word they understand a Supreme Being consisting of Spirit and Body, whose Property it is to help and relieve Men; that is, to give them a Law, to teach them the true Religion, with other Arts and Sciences needful to them. The Perfections they attribute to him, are the Union of all Moral Virtues, and that in the highest degree. They believe his Agility to be such, that in a Moment he can transport himself at what distance he pleases; that he can either Appear or make himself Invisible when he will; that he knows all things, and is the Teacher of all Men; that his Body is more Shining and Glorious than the Sun; that he was brought forth in time, and doth not continue for ever; that he is become a God, after having obtained an absolutely perfect Virtue in the several Bodies, through which his Soul hath passed from time to time, and divested his Body of all Humane Passions and Motions by a great number of Transmigrations. That he arrives at this highest Felicity when he dies never to be born again, and that he appears no more in the World. This Death is to be understood of the Eternal, which Rest this God enjoys in Heaven, after a certain number of Ages, during which he hath filled up the number of his Elect, whom he was to bring up to the State of Saints. And then, say they, another takes his place, and governs the Universe, that is to say, teaches Men the true Religion. And this other God is a perfect Man, who hath merited to become a God by his good Actions, and is arrived to the highest Degree of Holiness. Those who have lived well here become Saints, after that they have attained abundance of Virtues, and pass'd through many Bodies, where they have been purified from all manner of Vices; but for to become God, an incomparable Sanctity is required, and such as is exempt from the least Defect whatsoever.

They believe a Paradice and Hell, but they suppose neither the Pleasures of the one, nor the Torments of the other to be Eternal, and that the longer or shorter stay in the one or other is determined, according as one hath done more Good Works, or committed more Sins. Hell according to them is divided into eight Mansions, which are so many degrees of Punishment; they believe also there is a Fire that burns the Damned. They distinguish also eight degrees of Bliss in Heaven; and in the three first of these Mansions they suppose there are Kings, Princes and People, and that in them the Saints do Marry. The Souls of Men that are born again into the World, according to their Opinion, come from three different places, viz. from Heaven, Hell, or the Bodies of Animals: The Souls that come from Heaven, have always some advantagious Marks to distinguish them from others; they are adorned with Virtue, Beauty, Health and Riches, and are born Princes, Lords, are Handsome and well-shap'd. See here the Principle of that Respect these People have for Persons raised above others, or that are of an Illustrious Birth, because they look upon them as Men that e'er long will become Gods or Saints at least, as having deserved that elevated State of Glory by their Good Actions. They that come out of the Bodies of Beasts, are much less Perfect than the former, but those that come from Hell are the worst of all, and are exposed to all manner of Disasters. The Talapoins also teach, that there is no good Action which is not rewarded in Heaven; nor Wicked which is not punish'd in Hell; that therefore when a vertuous Person dies he goes to Heaven, there to receive the Reward of his Good Works; and if he be Guilty of any considerable Sin, he dies in Heaven, to be born again in Hell, there to suffer the Punishment due to his Sin: But if he be only Guilty of some lesser Sins, he enters the World again, and animates the Body of some Beast; and having in that condition satisfied the Demand of Justice, he becomes a Man again as before; and so a Man passeth from one Transmigration to another, until he either become a Saint or a God. They believe Angels, but suppose them to have Bodies, and of both Sexes: They distribute them into seven Ranks or Orders, allowing each Order a different Heaven; and that their Office is to watch for the Preservation of Man, and to take care of the Government of the Universe. Each part of the World hath one of these Intelligences to preside over it. They attribute Angels to Stars, to the Earth, to Cities, Mountains, Forests, the Wind, Rain, &c. They own no other Devils but the Souls of Wicked Men, who being got out of Hell, Wander for a time up and down the World, and do all the Mischief to Men they can. The God whom the Siamese Worship at present, is called Sommon-ok-hodom, and the Talapoins say, that his Brother Thevathat became Jealous of him, and waged War against him; but being unable to deprive him of his Divinity, he set up a new Religion, whence a Multiplicity of other Sects proceeded; and, say the Christians, have their Religion from this Thevathat, who, as they say, is punish'd in Hell for Persecuting his Brother, and by this means endeavour to deter the People from the Christian Religion. Their Doctors say, that Sommon-ok-hodom having taught the true Religion to Men, died never to be born again, and ascended to the eighth Heaven, there to enjoy the most perfect Bliss. His Body, say they, was burnt, but his Bones are preserved till now, which are of a wonderful Virtue, and cast a wonderful Brightness, that dazles the Eyes of Spectators, as a certain mark of his Divinity.

The Talapoins who are the Priests, Religious and Teachers of the Siamese, are look'd upon as the true Imitators of their God; they have little or no Commerce with the World; they never salute any Lay-man, no not the King himself. Their Monasteries are so many Colleges for the Training up of Youth, and all the Children of Persons of Quality are sent thither, as soon as they are capable of Instruction. They live very Austerely and Abstemiously, they obey one Head, who is the Priest of the Great Pagode of Siam the Capital of the Kingdom. They are clothed in yellow Linnen, and have their Heads shorn; they are under a Vow of Chastity as long as they are Priests, but they may quit their Priesthood and then Marry. There are also a sort of Female Religious or Nuns, but they make no Vow, nor have any peculiar Rule to observe. They have no particular day in the Week set apart for their Devotions, besides the days of the four Quarters of the Moon. They observe a kind of Lent which lasts three Months, during which they abstain from several sorts of Food. They Pray for the Dead, and Bury them with abundance of Ceremony, for besides Musick, without which no considerable Persons are ever buried, their Funerals are often accompanied with Stage-Representations and Fire-works. They easily agree with those that are of a different Religion, because they believe that all Men may be saved in their own Religion, so they do but exercise themselves in Virtue and Charity.

They give us this Systeme of the World: They suppose the Heaven and Earth to be Increated and Eternal, and cannot conceive that the World ever had a Beginning, or will have any End: The Earth, according to them, is not round, but a flat Superficies, which they divide into four square parts separated from each other by Water; the whole Earth is encompass'd with a very strong and prodigious high Wall, on which Wall are ingraven in great Characters all the Secrets of Nature. In the midst of these four parts of the World, there is a very high Mountain, about which the Sun and Moon circulate continually; and by the daily Revolution of these Stars, Day and Night is made. The Earth hath under it a vast depth of Waters, which supports it, as the Water doth a Ship, and a violent Wind which blows continually, keeps the Waters that support the Earth from falling down. Chaumont Embassy of Siam, Choisy and Fa. Tachard Travels to Siam.

Siam, the capital City of the Kingdom of Siam; The Portuguese gave it this name, for the Inhabitants call it Crungsi ayu tha-ya; Crungsi signifies Excellent City. Their Historians call it also Crung teppa Ppra ma hà nà Kon, i. e. The Angelical, Wonderful and Extraordinary City. They call it Angelical, because they suppose it Impregnable: It is built in an Island, made by the River Menam (i. e. Mother of Waters) which thereabouts is very broad and deep; some Authors suppose it to be an arm of the River Ganges, but they are mistaken, for it hath its rise towards the Borders of Laos, from a great Mountain, it overflows every Year, and drowns all the Country about the City. The Water of it is very Healthful, but it abounds with Crocodils of a monstrous bigness, which devour Men when they find them alone and unarmed. The Figure of the City is almost round, and is about two Leagues in compass. The Suburbs which are on each side of the River are as large and as well built as the City: It hath many fair Streets, and Channels all along them drawn very regularly, on which one may go by Water almost to every House in the City. The Buildings of it are of admirable Structure, and the Riches of the Temples outvy any thing that is to be seen elsewhere throughout all India. All their Steeples are guilt, which make a Glorious show at a distance. The King's Palace is upon the Bank of the River, and of so great a compass, that one would take it for a City, and all the Towers and Pyramids of it are likewise Gilt, and the Kings and Queens Apartments enclose inconceivable Riches. Gold and Precious Stones dazle the Spectators Eyes wheresoever he turns them; neither is the like to be seen in all the East, except only in China. In the Year 1634 the Hollanders built a House here, which is one of the fairest their East-India Company have in the East. Trade hath drawn to this City many Nations, who are setled here; but there are none besides the English, the Hollanders, the Portuguese, the French and the Moors, that is to say, the Turks and Mahometans, that dwell in the City; other Nations are lodged about the City in Camps, that is to say, each Nation by themselves.

Amongst the Pagodes or Temples of Siam, the most Sumptuous and Magnificent is that which is in the King's Palace; at the Gate of it there is a Cow on one side, and on the other a most hideous Monster, the inside glitters with Gold; [Page] the Walls, the Ceeling, the Pillars, and all the Figures, are so well gilt, that they seem to be all covered with plates of Gold. After one is entred some paces into this Temple, there stands a kind of Altar, on which there are four Figures all of Massy Gold, much about the heighth of a Man, that sits cross-leg'd, as is the custom of those of Siam. A little further is a kind of Quire, where is seen the richest Pagode or Idol of the Kingdom (for this name is given indifferently to the Temple and Idol) this Statue is standing, and with his Head toucheth the Roof of the Temple; it is about forty five Foot high, and seven or eight broad, and the Wonder is, that though of this bigness, yet it is all of Gold: According to the Proportion of it, it cannot take up less than an hundred foot square, that is, 12500 Pounds of this Metal (for one foot square of Gold weighs 125 Pound) and accordingly must be worth at least above twelve Millions and five hundred thousand French Livres. They say that this prodigious Colossus was cast in the very place where it stands, and that afterwards the Temple was built over it. At the sides of this Colossus there are several other Statues of a less size, which are likewise of Gold, and adorned with precious Stones. About a hundred paces from the King's Palace, towards the South, is another Temple, which is not so Sumptuous as the former, but its Structure more Fair and Regular. It is built in the Form of a Cross like our Churches, and hath five Domes at the top of it, that which stands in the midst being the greatest of all the rest; the Roof is covered with Calin or Pewter gilt. This Temple is adorned with forty four great Pyramids very well wrought, and with Symmetry placed round it, on three Stages or Platforms of different heighth; of these Pyramids some end in a point, others are round at top in form of a Dome: The whole Building, together with the Pyramids, is enclosed in a kind of square Cloister, where along the Galleries on one side stand above four hundred Statues of Brick gilt, placed in a very fine order; the other side next the Temple is open. Fa. Tachard Travels to Siam.
Siangyang, a City of China in the Province of Hunquang; it is a very considerable place, and the Capital of a Country that contains six other Cities.
Siara, a City and Province of South-America in Brazil. The Portuguese have been Masters of it of late, and have setled a Government there which they call the Captainship of Siara. The City stands upon the North Sea, with a Haven and Citadel. Two or three Ships come yearly hither to load with Cotton, Cristal, some Jewels, and Brazil Wood.
Siba, a Kingdom of India, properly so called, or Indostan, towards the Springs of Ganges and Mount Caucasus, between Naugracut and Pitan.
Siberia, a great Province of Moscovy in the Desert Tartary, between the Provinces of Candora, Lucomoria and Permski, the Capital whereof is Siber upon the River Obb or Oby, and the second is Tobol or Tobolska, which two Cities are both Sees of one and the same Archbishop; for in Moscovia the Archbishops and Bishops have two Sees. This Province is of a very large Extent, so that in some parts thereof the Winter is not so Violent, but in others again the Cold is so Excessive, that the Ground bears neither Grass nor Fruit. It is into these Barren Frozen Parts the Great Duke banisheth those he has a mind to be rid of. The Great Duke keeps in this City a Vice-Duke, to whom all the Governours of Siberia and Samoyeda are subject. A great part of this Country is Marshy, affords little but excellent Furs, with which they Trade to Archangel, and pay Tribute to the Czar. The Inhabitants speak the Hungarian Language, which makes many think that the ancient Huns came hence. Their King Czar Sibersky, with most of his Nobility, were taken Prisoners by Theodor. Ivanowich Great Czar of Moscovy in 1584. Towards the East of this Country are the Tingoes and Lucomorian Tartars, who the most part of them are obedient to a Tartarian Prince. Olearius's Travels into Moscovy.
Sibrandus, an Abbot of an Order of St. Austin, which in France is called the Order of Premontre: He was a very Holy Person, and of great Esteem in the XIII Century. He was a Friezlander by Nation, he writ the Life of St. Siard and St. Frederick. Voss. de Hist. Latin.
Sibrandus Lubbert was Professor of Divinity at Franiker in Friezland in the beginning of the XVII Century; and very Zealous for Absolute Predestination: He writ against Grotius, and publish'd a Book of Socinus de Servatore, with a Refutation. Grot. Theol. Oper. Tom. IV.
Sibylla, the Sister of Baldwin IV. King of Jerusalem, and Wife to Guy of Luzignan, was at first married to William Longsword Marquis of Montferrat, by whom she had a Son called Baldwin, whom his Uncle made to be crowned King, by the name of Baldwin V. but he dying a Year after he came to the Crown, Sibylla was placed on the Throne in 1186, but Heraclius Patriarch of Jerusalem, being put on by the Templars and Hospitalers, obliged her before to repudiate Guy of Luzignan, which she did appearingly; but afterwards when all had engaged themselves by Oath, to acknowledge him for their King whom she should choose for her Husband, she set the Crown upon the Head of Guy, and openly declared, that he being her true Husband, she could not make choice of any other to be King: Whereupon all the Assistants being bound by their Oath, submitted themselves to her choice, save only the Earl of Tripoli, who was in hopes of possessing her, together with the Crown. History of St. Lewis 1688.
Sibylls, This name is given to some Heathen Virgins that prophecied concerning the Son of God, and signifies in Greek The Council of God: Of these they commonly count Ten, though the Painters have made them up a Dozen. The first and most ancient of them all is Sibylla Delphica, whom some call Artemis; she prophecied long before the Trojan War, and some think that Homer inserted several of her Verses in his Iliads; and is the same whom Diodorus Siculus calls Daphne, the Daughter of Tiresias. The second is Sibylla Erythraea. The third Sibylla Cimmeria, so named from a Province of Italy near to Cuma. The fourth is Cumana. The fifth was Sibylla Samosatena, whose proper name was Eriphila according to Eusebius, and Erythraea according to Solinus. The sixth was Hellespontiaca, born at Marpessa in the Hellespont. The seventh was Sibylla Libyca; and the eighth Persica; St. Justin Martyr supposes her to have been the Daughter of Berosus the Historian; and others affirm she was a Jewess called Sambethia, and that she left behind her twenty four Books, in which she spoke of the coming of the Messiah. The ninth was Sibylla Phrygia, who published her Prophecies at Ancyra. The tenth is Sibylla Tiburtina called Albunaea, who was worshipped as a Goddess. The Roman History makes mention of nine Books which Sibylla Cumana presented to Tarquinius Superbus, for which she demanded three hundred Crowns, and when he derided her, she cast three of them into the Fire, and presented the six that were left; but he continuing to slight the profer, she burnt yet other three of them, which did so surprize the King, that he gave her the three hundred Crowns she had demanded, for the three that were left; and caused them to be shut up in a stone Chest, and to be set in the Capitol as things Sacred, committing the care of them to two Patricii called Duumviri; and it was to these the Romans had recourse in cases of great Difficulty and Necessity. But these Books having been lost when the Capitol was burnt in Sylla's time, eighty three Years before the Birth of Jesus Christ, the Consuls propounded to the Senate to send Ambassadors into Greece and Asia, to make a Collection of the Oracles of these Famous Prophetesses. Octacilius Crassus, and L. Valerius Flaccus were sent to Attalus King of Pergamus, and brought from thence about a thousand Verses attributed to the Sibylls, which private Persons had brought to them. Fifteen Persons were deputed by the Senate to take a Review of them, because many of them seemed False or Superfluous; and so they were put again into the Capitol, which they had rebuilt, instead of those Books that had been burnt. In Augustus's time there were burnt two thousand Verses attributed to the Sibylls, and those which were supposed true, were shut up in two Golden Boxes, and kept in the Temple of Apollo. Some say that these Books also were burnt, when Nero caused the City to be set on Fire, but they alledge no convincing Proofs for it. Thus much is certain, that as long as the Heathen Emperors continued at Rome, these Sibylline Oracles were carefully kept, and had recourse to for advice on pressing Occasions; wherefore also Julian the Apostate, being resolved to restore all the Heathen Superstitions, caused these Books to be look'd for, and consulted with. We have at present many Greek Verses, divided into eight Books, that bear the name of Sibylline Oracles, but many Learned Men suppose they were foisted in about the II Century. Vossius gives us this distinction of them, he saith, That the ancient Books of the Sibylls, which were preserved till the Burning of the Capitol, were altogether Profane, but that those brought from Greece by Octacilius Crassus contained some Prophecies that had been given by certain Jews for Sibylline Oracles, which is the reason of those Prophecies of the Coming of the Messiah that are found amongst them. And adds, That it is the last Books which the Fathers alledge in their Writings against the Heathens.

One Petit a Physician of Paris, hath, not long since, writ a Discourse, wherein he endeavours to prove, that there never was any more than one Sibyl that was a Prophetess; which he proves by shewing that the Authors that writ of them, do nothing else but clash and contradict one another about their number. He proves also, that the true Sibyl was a Grecian Woman, because all the Oracles ascribed to her are in Greek Verses, and that it is not probable that Women born in Chaldaea, Phrygia and Italy, should write in Greek; and concludes, that if it should be supposed that there had been more than one, they must have been all of them Greeks. Then he refutes their Opinion, who suppose that all Women that pretended to the Spirit of Prophecy were called Sibylls, from the Testimonies of Pausanias, Hyginus, Plutarch, Plato, Arrian, Herodotus and Xenophon. And then proceeds to prove, that the name of this Sibyl was Herophile, and that her Native place was the City of Erythraea in the lesser Asia; and that the diversity of Names Authors have bestowed upon her, was occasioned either by her Travels, or for that the Spirit that inspired her, transported her from one place to another, and that she died at Cuma in Italy. P. Petit de Sibylla. David Blondel de Sibyllis, and Isaacus Vossius.
Sicambri, a People of Ancient Germany, whom Strabo calls Sugambri, and Ptolomy Syngambri. Some Authors say they inhabited between the Rhine and the Maes, where now the Country of Gelderland is; but others tell us they dwelt along the [Page] River Main as far as the Sea, and that in after-times they were called Franks. The Usipeti, Teucteri and Bructeri, were Branches of this People.
Sicambria, a City of Pannonia. An Inscription found in Old Buda in Hungary, informs us it is the same which the Inhabitants call Alt Offen. Cluverius, Rhenanus, Ferrarius, Ortel.
Siccius Dentatus, a Tribune of the People, and a Person of Extraordinary Valour, who lived a little after the Expulsion of the Kings from Rome: He was engaged in no less than a hundred and twenty Battles and Skirmishes, besides eight single Combats, wherein he always came off Conqueror. The Senate bestowed upon him, as a Reward of his Valour, Chains, Bracelets and Crowns, with several other Marks of Honour. He had served under nine Generals, who every one of them arrived to the Glory of a Triumph by his means. In these several Battles and Encounters he received no less than forty five Wounds in the forepart of his Body, and not so much as one in his Back, upon which account also he was honour'd with the name of the Roman Achilles.
Sichem, called also Sichima and Salem, a City in the Tribe of Ephraim, and is the same St. John calls Sichar. Some Authors suppose it took its name from Sichem the Son of Hamor King of that Country; but we find in Scripture that it had that name long before his time. It was once destroy'd by Jacob's Sons, and being rebuilt, was a second time ruined by Abimelech, but Jeroboam built it again, and made it the Capital of his Kingdom. And it is still extant to this day under the name of Naplouse or New-Samaria. Brochard p. 1. c. 7. §. 16. Masius in cap. ult. Josu. Torniel. A. M. 2114. N. 3. and 2802. N. 2. See Naples a City of Palestina.
Sicily, the greatest Island in the Mediterranean, ancient Writers say, it was of old joyn'd to Italy, but was separated by an Earthquake, or the beating of the Sea; it lyes at the South-West Point of Italy, having three great Capes, Pelorum now Faro to the North-East towards Italy, Pachynum now Passaro towards the Morea and the South-East, and Lilybaeum, now Cape Coco to the West. Poets tell us it was of old inhabited by Gyants and Cyclopses: It had formerly the name of Sicania from Sicanus a King of the Iberians, who setled himself in this Island, and afterwards Sicily, from the Sicilians, who at first inhabited the Country called Latium, from whence they were driven by the Aborigenes, and remaining still in Possession of some Land along the Tyber on the Confines of Tuscany, the Pelasgi and Aborigenes, chased them from thence also. Being thus forced to wander up and down, Morges the Son of Italus, gave them leave to dwell in Oenotria: But their Leader, whom some call Siculus, having given Morges cause to suspect him of some bad Design, he was forced again to go seek a new Habitation for his People, who being driven from the Continent, had no other way but to cross the Sea, which they did, and landed in Trinacria, and shared it with the Sicanians, who were setled there before them. No Prince was ever Sovereign of the whole Isle till the Romans mastered it. Dionysius was King of Syracuse, and so were likewise Agathocles and Hieron; and since that Sicily was for a great while the Theatre of the War between the Carthaginians and the Romans, but the latter at length remained the Peaceful Possessors of it. We must not forget that the Greeks having sent frequent Colonies to this Island, became Possessors of a part of it, and of the Kingdom of Naples, which they called Magna Graecia. In the declining of the Roman Empire, Sicily was ravaged and usurped by Genseric King of the Vandals in 439 and 440, but Bellisarius took it from them in 535. After this the Saracens got footing here, and their Governours who were called Emirs, maintained themselves at Palermo from about the Year 827 to 1070, when they were driven thence by the Normans, under the Conduct of Robert Guichard and Roger, the last of which erected a Monarchy there, and was the Father of William I. surnamed the Bad: His Daughter Constance transferred it to the Emperor Henry VI. her Husband, Father of Frederick II. whose Son was Conradus. Manfrede, Frederick's Bastard, usurped the Government, but was conquered by Charles of France Duke of Anjou. This Charles I. of that name, the Son of Lewis VIII. King of France, and Brother of St. Lewis, was invested with the Kingdom of Naples and Sicily. His Successors that reigned there were almost engaged in continual Wars with the Arragonians who pretended a Claim to it in the Right of Constance the Daughter of Manfrede, who was married to Peter III. King of Arragon. In his time the Sicilians Massacred all the French-men that were in the Isle at the hour of Even-song on Easter-Eve in 1282, which they call the Sicilian Vespers. Since which time Sicily came into the Power of the Spaniards, who have a Vice-roy there. Sicily is divided into three Provinces, Val di Demona, Val di Noto, and Val di Mazara: Its Capital is Palermo, being the Residence of the Vice-roy and an Archbishops See, as well as Messina and Mont-real; Girgenti, Lipari, Cefalu, Patti, Saragose, Mazara and Catanea are Bishops Sees, and the last of these is also an University. The other Cities are Trepano, Termini, Caronia, Naro, Lo Tindaro, Xacca, Melazzo, Alciata, Castro, Joanni, &c. Sicily is extreamly Fruitful in Corn and all manner of Fruits, and therefore of old was called the Granary of Rome. Mount Aethna, now Gibello, is Famous for the Flames it casts. In this Island are three Archbishops Sees, seven Bishopricks, and one University. In 1647 the Inhabitants forced the Spaniards to recall their Taxes. Sicily lyes 380 Miles from the Morea, 100 from Africa, 170 from Sardinia, from Italy a Mile and a half. Cluverius saith, that the length of the North side is 250 Miles, the Southern 190, and the Western 155. It had anciently seventy three Free Cities. Cluver. desc. Sicil. Antiq. Leand. Albert. desc. Sicil. Thomas Fazel. Hist. de Sicil. & reb. Sicul. Rerum Sicular. Scriptores Wilhelm. Hist. Norman. in Sicil. Goltz. Sicil. & Magn. Graecia. It was almost wholly ruined by Earthquakes in the beginning of 1693.
Sicyon, a City of the Peloponnesus, formerly very considerable, which is now ruined; the place which has been built upon the Ruins, belongs to the Turks, and is called Vasilica. The Kingdom of the Sicyonians in Europe is the most Ancient of Kingdoms, whereof we have any Records. Aegialeus was the first King A. M. 1890, this Kingdom lasted 964 Years, and the last King Zeuzippus died after a Reign of thirty three Years in 2854, and after him the Government was transferred during thirty five Years to the Priests of Apollo, until the Year 2887, when the Kings of Mycenae, and other neighbouring People wholly subdued it. This City was taken by Nebuchadonozor King of Assyria, and afterwards by Alexander the Great. In the Year of the Seleucidae 115, it was besieged by Antiochus Magnus, being then in the hands of Ptolomy King of Egypt, and was taken by Hunger, Anno Christi 636. The Saracens made themselves Masters of it, but were dispossessed by Baldwin King of Jerusalem in 1103. St. Lewis of France fortified it in 1250. See Seyde. Diod. Sicul. Thucidyd. Plin. Strabo. Euseb. in Chron. Ubbo Emmius lib. 1. de Graec. Antiq. Salian in Annal. Petav. Scalig. Riccioli.
Sida or Side, a Sea Town of Pamphylia in the lesser Asia, called also by some Authors Scandalor, Candelohora and Chirisonda. It lyes upon the Mediterranean, at the further end of Isauria: It was formerly an Archbishops See, but is now almost ruined. Amphilochi [...]s Bishop of Iconium, celebrated a Council here in this City against the Massalians in 385. Some Authors think that the Council of the East, conven'd in 427 against the same Hereticks, was also kept at Sida.
Siderocapsa, a City of Macedonia, where Philip the Father of Alexander the Great, caused a Gold Coin, called Golden Philips to be coined, after that Crenidas had discovered the Gold Mines there, and wrought them; which Mines afforded King Philip a thousand Talents of Gold a Year, and do still yield the Grand Seignior nine or ten thousand Ducats a Month. There are no less than five or six hundred Furnaces for the melting of Gold in the Mountains near this City. Diodor.
Sidites (Marcellus) lived in the time of Marcus Antonius. He writ some Books of Medicine in Verse, and A Treatise of Fishes. Cassiodorus makes mention of him.
* Sidnacester, a Bishops See in the County of Lincoln, which continued so from Eadhedus installed Bishop hereof, Anno 678. till the Death of Eadulphus II. about the latter end of the next Century.
* Sidney. This Family had their Original from Sir William Sidney who came from Anjou with King Henry II. whose Chamberlain he was; from him descended another William who accompanied my Lord d' Arcy into Spain against the Moors in the Third of Henry VIII. by whom he was employ'd against the French by Sea, and against the Scotch at F [...]oddon Field: He signaliz'd his Valour at several Turnaments in France, was Chamberlain and Steward to King Henry VIII. in the fifteenth of his Reign, and accompanied the Duke of Suffolk in his Expedition against France, where he assisted at the taking of several places of Strength. He died the seventh of May, 26 Edw. VI. aged Seventy, and was succeeded by his Son Henry, who was Knighted by Edward VI. and made his chief Cup-bearer for Life; and sent Embassador into France at twenty two Years of Age, afterwards made Vice-Treasurer, Governour of the Revenues, and Justice of Ireland in the Reign of Philip and Mary: He was sent Embassador by Queen Elizabeth into France and Scotland, made Knight of the Garter, and Deputy of Ireland, where he suppressed the Rebellion of Shan O Neale, and set his Head on Dublin Castle: He quelled also the Insurrection of the Butlers and Clanrickerds: He divided the Country into Shires, and built the Bridge of Athlone, fortified that Town, as also Carigfergus, Athenry, &c. He built Rooms in Dublin Castle to preserve the Records of that Kingdom, the Statutes of which he ordered to be printed. He died at the Bishop of Worcester's Palace Anno 1586, aged fifty Seven. His Corps was buried at Penburst in Kent, and his Heart in the Town of his Daughter Ambrosia at Ludlow, the Castle of which he repaired when President of Wales. His Wife was Mary eldest Daughter to John Duke of Northumberland, by whom he had three Sons, Sir Philip, Sir Robert and Sir Thomas. Sir Philip dying of his Wounds before Zutphen, his Brother Robert succeeded, and was made Governour of Flushng and Ramkeys, two cautionary Towns in Queen Elizabeths hands in the Netherlands; and in 1597, being joyn'd in command of the English Auxiliaries with Sir Francis Vere, shar'd in the Honour of the Victory over the Spaniards at Turnholt. In the first of King James he was created Lord Sidney of Penhurst in Kent, made Lord Chamberlain to the Queen, and on the fourth of May 3 Jacob. advanced to the Honour of Viscount L'Isle, 14 Jac. made Knight of the Garter, and 16 Jac. Earl of Leicester. His first Wife was Daughter to John Gamage Esq; by whom he had three Sons and eight [...]
[Page] [...] &c. He had also writ an Apology for the Married Priests, which is lost; the Title of it was, Apologia ad Henricum Imperat. contra eos qui calumniabantur Missas Conjugatorum Presbyterorum. Baron. in Annal. Bellarm. de script. Eccles. Sextus Senensis, Possevin. Vossius.
Sigee (Louise, called Aloisia Sigea) was born at Toledo in Spain, but the Daughter of Diego Sigea originally of France. Being a very learned Man, and finding his Daughter capable, he instructed her in the Tongues and Philosophy: She understood Latin, Greek, Hebrew, Syriack and Arabick, and writ a Letter in these five several Languages to Pope Paul. Her Father was afterwards call'd to the Court of John III. of Portugal, and was Master to Theodosius of Portugal Duke of Braganza, and some other young Lords; and it is said that he was the first that introduced the love of Learning into that Court, whither he brought with him his Louise and plac'd her with the Infanta Maria of Portugal, who also was a Lover of Learning. She writ a Latin Poem called Sintra, which is the Name of a City in Portugal, which she dedicated to the Infanta, and a Dialogue de differentia vitae Rusticae & Urbanae; besides which there are several Pieces in Verse and Epistles attributed to her. But the Book which passeth under her Name, De Arcanis Amoris & Veneris, is more modern, neither doth the Matter comport with her Modesty and Vertue. She died young the 13th of October 1560. Vasee Chron. Hisp. c. 9. Alphons. de Madrit. Hist. Palent. Eccl.
Sige [...]i [...], King of the Goths in Spain, was set upon the Throne by his Army, after the Death of Ataulphus in 415. But appearing inclin'd to make Peace with the Romans, those who had set the Crown upon his Head took away his Life, six or seven Months after his Election.
Sigeth, or Zigeth, Sigetu, Salinoe, a strong Town in the Lower Hungary, seated in a Morass or Moorish Ground near the River Alme, 2 Hungarian Miles from the Drave, 7 from Alba Regalis to the South, and 5 from Quinque Ecclesiae Funfkirchen to the West. It has a very strong Castle, and is fortified with 3 Ditches and as many Walls. Solyman II. Emperor of the Turks, died at the Siege of it the 4th of September, which was the second Month of the Siege, and the Place was taken 3 days after in 1566, * Nicolas Esdrin Count of Serini, who was Governour of it, being slain in a Sally he made at the Head of his remaining Forces. It was again Surrendred to the Emperor January 15. 1688, at which time the Imperialists found therein 85 Pieces of Cannon. There is another Town of the same Name in Transylvania near the Fountains of the Tibiscus.
Sigismund, Emperor, King of Hungary and Bohemia, was of the House of Luxemburg, and the Son of Charles IV. and Brother of Wenceslaus, Emperors. He Married Mary the Daughter of Lewis I. King of Hungary, and appeased the Troubles that then shook that Government. And to the end he might strengthen himself the more, he got himself Crowned in 1392 at 20 Years of Age. His Enemies called Bajazet, Emperor of the Turks, into Hungary, where Sigismund received a considerable Succour of Frenchmen, under the Command of John of Burgundy; but the Christians were worsted by the Turks in 1386. Upon this Disaster the King durst not return to his own Dominions, but wandred a long time in Misery, and unknown, at Constantinople and Rhodes: At last he was taken Prisoner by his own Subjects, and was not restored to his Kingdom till 1401. In the mean time the Emperor Wenceslaus having made himself contemptible by his Vices, Robert Prince Palatine of the Rhine, and Duke of Bavaria, was put into his place; who dying in 1410, Sigismund was chosen Emperor, who being one of the Electors named himself. He contributed very much to the convening of the Councils of Constance and Basle, and for three Years together travelled over all Europe, came to France, passed over into England, went to Italy, and neglected nothing that he thought might conduce to that Work. His Brother Wenceslaus had left the Kingdom of Bohemia to him, but he had much ado to obtain the quiet Possession of it, being opposed by the Hussites, who several times defeated his Forces; but however at last he got to be Crowned King of that Kingdom: He also receiv'd the Crown of I [...]on at Milan, and that of Gold at Rome by the hands of Pope Eugenius IV, on Whitsunday, and died at Znaim in Moravia the 8th of December 1437, being 70 Years of Age. Sigismund was a handsom Prince, liberal, generous, and a Lover of Learning; he spoke several Languages, and was a great Prince in time of Peace, but unhappy in War. Spondanus & Rainaldi in Annal. Eccl.
Sigismund, the first of that Name King of Poland, for his extraordinary Atchievments sirnamed the Great, was the Son of Casimire II. and Brother of John Albert and Alexander, all of them Kings, the former dying in 1501, and the latter in 1506. He had upon many Occasions given most signal Marks of his Valour and Prudence; wherefore on the Death of his Brother, he was without any Dispute advanced to the Throne, being 40 Years of Age; the Commonwealth at that time standing in great need of such a Prince to restore it to its ancient Lustre and Glory, from whence it had much declined: Sigismund set himself to this Work, and succeeded in his Design. He beat the Moscovites, and drove them out of Lithuania in 1519; He extended the Borders of his Dominions, govern'd his Subjects wisely and happily, and was highly esteem'd of by the Princes of his time. He died on Easter-Day 1548, being above 80 Years of Age, of which he had Reigned 42. Crom [...]r History of Poland. Salomon Neugebaver. Hist. Polon. Bernard Vapovius in Sigism.
Sigismund II. sirnamed Augustus, the Son of Sigismund I. King of Poland, succeeded his Father in 1548, and was the last King of the Jagellon Race. His Wife Isabella of Austria, one of the two Daughters of Ferdinand King of the Romans, being deceased, he cast his Eyes upon Barbe Radzivil the Daughter of a Castelan, and the Widow of a Palatin of Lithuania, and was so taken with her Beauty, that he would needs marry her notwithstanding the Dissuasions of his Mother, the Princesses his Sisters, the Nobility and Senate of Poland; and at last oblig'd the Gentlemen and Senators of the Kingdom to acknowledge her his lawful Wife, and Queen of Poland. The Polish Nobility having thus far complied with their King, beg'd a Favour of him also, which was, That they might have leave to send their Children to the Protestant Universities of Germany, representing to him, as the Ground of their Petition, that the Professors of those Universities were better provided with learned Professors than others, which the King granted them; though it afterwards prov'd a means to bring the Reformation into Poland. Those of the Church of Rome petition'd the King to the contrary; but he being at that time engag'd in a War against the Tartars, did not think fit to clash with his Nobility upon the Account of Religion, and therefore answered the Petitions of the Romanists only by Delays and Put-offs; which made them give him the Nick-Name of King Gioiron, which in Polish signifies King of To-morrow. He defeated the Swedes and Muscovites, and died the 7th of July 1572.
Sigismund III. Son of John III. King of Sweden, and of Katharin Daughter of Sigismund I. was born in 1566. The Polanders offer'd him the Crown the 9th of Aug. 1587, and he was admitted, to the excluding of Maximilian of Austria, who had been chosen by a Party of the Lords; and being fully setled in that Throne, upon the News of his Fathers Death, he went and took Possession of that of Sweden the 19th of February 1594. This King was a Zealous Romanist, upon which Account the Swedes had no great Love for him, as having already espoused Protestantism. Charles Duke of Sudermania, the King's Uncle, making good use of the Peoples Dissatisfaction, got himself Crowned; which afterwards proved the Occasion of a long and grievous War, and unsuccessful to Sigismund. He had also great Contests with the Tartars and Moscovites, from whom he took Smolensko, after two Years Siege. He died in 1632, after a Reign of 45 Years. He had Married two Sisters, Anne and Constance of Austria, whereof the former bare him Ladislaus-Sigismund, and the later John Casimire, who were both of them Kings of Poland, and Husbands of the same Wife Maria de Gonsague of Nevers. The Family is now extinguished.
Sigismund, King of Burgundy, was the Son of Gombault, and his Successor about the Year 516. He was reclaimed from the Arian Heresie by Alcimus Avitis Bishop of Vienne, Married Ostrogotha the Daughter of Theodoric King of the Goths in Italy, and by her had a Son called Sigeric, after whose Death he Married another, who hating the Young Prince for some reflecting Words he had given her, made his Father suspicious of him to that degree, as to cause him to be put to Death; but immediately after Sigismund being rack'd with Sorrow and Repentance for what he had done, retired to the Monastery of St. Maurice, where he spent several Days in Fasting and Tears, begging Pardon of God for that horrid Offence. Some time after Clodomir the Son of Clodoveus the Great, succeeding his Father in the Kingdom of Orleans, pretended also to that of Burgundy, in the Right of his Mother Clotilda; and his Brothers having joyned themselves with him, they defeated Sigismund, took him Prisoner, and sent him to Orleans, where they cast him into a Well with his Wife and Children the 1st of May 523. Some say it was done at St. Pere-Avi near to that City. The Church of Rome honours him for a Saint. Gregor. Turonens. Usuard Life of St. Sigismund.
* Sigmouth, a Sea Town of East Budleigh in the County of Devon, once a good Port Town before it came to be choak'd up with Sand.
* Sign, a Garrison in Dalmatia, belonging to the Venetians, which the Turks Besieged 24 Days in 1687, but General Cornaro Reliev'd it with the Army of the Republick.
Signet (William) a French Gentleman famous in History for the Honor he received from the Hands of the Emperor Charles V. upon an extraordinary Occasion. This Emperor passing through France in 1540 on his way to Flanders, made some stay at Paris; and during that time went out of Curiosity one day to see the Court of Parliament, and to hear the Pleadings there; and having seated himself above the first President, in the Place appointed for the French King when he comes thither, at which many murmur'd: He heard a Cause Pleaded concerning the Seneschalship or Stewardship of Beaucaire or Carcassonne, about the Possession of which this William Signet and a certain Knight were in Contest, both of them pretending a Right to it. One of the chief Reasons alledged against Signet was, that he wanted the Qualification which the Place requir'd, forasmuch as that Office had been always exercised by a Knight; whereupon the Emperor demanded a Sword of one of his Officers, and called Signet, whom, as he was kneeling before him, he dub'd Knight, and then said to his Adversary, The Reason you alledge against him is taken away now, for he is a Knight. Some were astonish'd at this Action, because the King of France is Emperor in his own Kingdom. Histor. Char. VI.
[Page]Sigonius (Carolus) born at Modena in Italy, he was Professor of the Greek Tongue in that City, when he was but twenty two Years of Age; afterwards he taught Philosophy at Padua, and had a Pension of the Commonwealth of Venice. He hath writ excellent Annotations upon Titus Livius, and some Learned Treatises upon Jus Romanum, or the Roman Law; and hath better illustrated the Antiquities of Rome, than all the Writers that were before him. It is observed of him, that though he was so Learned, and writ so well in Latin, yet he could not speak it well and readily. He publish'd a Book intituled De Consolatione, Of Consolation, whereof he endeavoured to prove Cicero to be the Author, but Antonius Riccobonus, Lipsius and Joannes Gulielmius proved it to be a Modern Piece, the concern of which cast him into a Sickness that ended his days. He died at Modena 1585, being sixty Years of Age. He was Author also of these Books following, Fasti Consulares & Triumphi. De nominibus Romanorum Liber. De Consulibus Dictatoribus & Censoribus Romanis. De Republica Hebraeorum. Historia de Regno Italiae, with several others. Thuan. Histor. Lorenzo Crasso.
Siguenza, Siguntia or Segontia, a City of Spain in New Castile, with a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Toledo; it is situate upon the River Hanares, at the foot of the Mountain Atienza, having a College, a Citadel and an Arsenal.
Silanus (Junius Lucius) a Roman Senator contracted to Octavia Daughter of the Emperor Claudius. He was already raised to the Dignity of the Emperor's Son-in-Law, and had been honoured with the Ornaments of Triumph, and a Show of Gladiators had been presented in his Name, to procure him the Love of the People. But Agrippina broke all these Measures, to make up the Match between her Son Nero and Octavia. She got Silanus to be accused of Incest with his Sister Junia Calvina, who was one of the most Beautiful Ladies of Rome, but something too free in her Behaviour, as well as her Brother was in his words; whereupon being banish'd the Senate, he killed himself. Tacit. lib. 12. cap. 1. Suet. in Neron. Dion. &c.
Silaro or Selo, a River of the Kingdom of Naples in the Hither Principato, which has this secret Virtue, that it turns not only Wood, but the Leaves that fall into it into Stone, and yet notwithstanding the Water of it is good to drink. It has its rise in the Apennine, and empties it self into the Gulph of Salernum. Plin. lib. 2. cap. 103.
Silas, a Favourite of Agrippa King of the Jews, and General of his Armies, who became so Proud by the Honour to which he was raised, that he made himself too Familiar with his Prince, and boasted to his Face of the Services he had done him; at which Agrippa being offended, took away his Command, and sent him to his own Country, there to remain a Prisoner: But about a Year after at a Feast the King made on his Birthday, he gave order for him to be set at liberty and to be brought before him: But he, when the Message was brought him, proudly answered, That he would not stir out of Prison. Joseph. lib. 19. cap. 6. Antiq. Jud.
Silenus, the Foster-father and Companion of Bacchus, whom the Poets represent sitting upon an Ass, and always Drunk. Concerning the Original of the Fable of Silenus, see Bochart. lib. 1. cap. 18.
Silesia, a large Province of Germany, which is bounded on the East by Poland, on the North by the Marquisate of Brandenburgh, on the West with Lusatia and Bohemia, and on the South with Moravia and the Ʋpper-Hungary. It is divided into the Ʋpper and Lower Silesia; the Ʋpper contains nine Dukedoms, viz. That of Schweidnitz, Brieg, Monsterberg, Grotkaw, Lagerndorf, Tropaw, Oppelen, Ratibor and Teschen: The Lower hath eight of them, Crossen, Glogaw, Sagan, Cignitz, Javer, Volaw, Ols and Breslaw. This Country is well watered with Rivers, very Fruitful and well Peopled; it abounds also with several Mines. It was for eight hundred and sixty Years a part of Poland, and revolted from that Crown under Ladislaus Loch King of Poland▪ but hath now for above three hundred Years been united to the Kingdom of Bohemia, and is entirely in the Possession of the Emperor as King of Bohemia. The Capital City is Breslaw, the rest are Glogaw, &c. that give their names to the Dukedoms above mentioned. This Country is about four days Journy in length and three in breadth. It was harassed with a Bloody War by Sobieslaus Prince of Bohemia in 1 [...]40. In 1242 it was cruelly ravaged by the Tartars, in 1327 it was seised by John King of Bohemia, who took Advan [...]age of t [...]e Animosities of its Princes: In 1618 the Elector of Saxony subdued it for the Emperor Ferdinand II. In 1621 it shared in the War [...] of Germany▪ It received the Doctrin of Hus in the XV Century. Joachim Curauso in Annal. Siles. Melchior. Goldast. de Regn. Bohem. Nicol. Helenius Silesgraph. Hoff.
Silius Italicus, a Latin Poet, who was Consul of Rome when Nero died: The common Opinion is, that he was born at Old Sevil, called Italica, and that from thence he was surnamed Italicus, but others affirm that he was born in a City of Italy bearing the same name. He was pretty well advanced in Years when he writ his Poem of the second Punick War, in seventeen Books, and accordingly we do not find in them, that Fire and Vivacity which is the Character of Youth; or to speak the same in Pliny's Language, there is more of Pains in his Verses than Wit, Scribebat carmina majore curâ quam ingenio. Petrarcha writ a Poem on the same Subject, which 'tis probable he would never have done, had he seen this of Silius, which was not found till long after his Death, in the time of the Council of Basil. He was a Rich Man, and had a Country-house which formerly was Cicero's, and another which contain'd Virgil's Tomb. To this Martial alludes, lib. 11. Epig. 49. Plin. lib. 3. Ep. 6. Aul. Gel. lib. 16. c. 13. Tacitus Crinitus, Lilius Gyrald. Vossius.
Silo, a Saracen Prince, who was King of Leon and Asturia in the VIII Century. Aurelius who had Murthered his Brother Froila, gave his Sister in Marriage to this Silo, and dying in 775, this Infidel was Governour over Alphonsus the Son of Froila eight or ten Years. Marian. Hist. Hispan.
Siloam, a Fountain in Jerusalem, which riseth at the foot of Mount Sion, and by the West side of the Vally of Jehoshaphat, runs into the Brook Kidron; near to it is a Pool or Bathing-place, where the Blind Man (mentioned John 9.7.) upon washing his Eyes with the Water, after our Saviour's Application, received his Sight. King Hezekiah repaired this Fountain, and added several Conveniencies to it for the use of the City, as being very considerable for the Clearness and abundance of its Water: Though Josephus observes, that before the coming of Titus to besiege Jerusalem, it was wholly dried up, as well as all the r [...]st of the Springs and Fountains about that City, and that it did not begin to run again till after the Siege was formed. The Saracens commonly bathed themselves in this [...]ool or Fountain to take away the strong smell of their Bodies, and the Turks use it to this day to clear their Sight, and to cure Sore Eyes. Nicephorus tells us that the Empress Helena caused many fair pieces of Architecture to be made for embellishing of this Fountain. Euseb. Nieremb. I. de Terr. Promiss. c. 48.
Silveira (Consalvus) a Portuguise Jesuit of great Birth, who being sent into Africa, h [...]d great Success in Preaching, and Baptised the King of Monomotapa and his Mother, with three hundred Lords of his Court, but that Prince being again perverted by his Pagan Priests, ordered Silveira to be Strangled, and his Corps thrown into the Water, which was done accordingly, March 15. 1561, there being also fifty others, whom he had converted, that same day executed with him. Alegamb. Bibl. Patr. Soc. Jesu.
Simeon, the second Son of Jacob and Leah, was born A. M. 2284. He was engaged in the Slaughter of the Sichemites, whose King had ravished his Sister Dinah. He died at the Age of 120 in 2403. Gen. 29.33. & ch. 34.25.
Simeon, called the Brother of the Lord, was the Son of Cle [...]phas, said to be Bishop of Jerusalem after St. James, and suffered M [...]rtyrdom by being Crucified in the hundred and twentieth Year of his Age. According to the Chronology of Mr. Henry Dodwell. Simon suffered Martyrdom under Trajan in 116 after the Birth of Christ, and was the last Bishop of Jerusalem of the Family of David. Dodwel Dissert. de Jur. Laicor. Sacerd. cap. 3. There was another Simeon who was Patriarch of Jerusalem towards the end of the XI Century, when that City was t [...]ken by Godf [...]ey of Bouillon.
Simeon, the name of that Holy Man and Prophet, mentioned Luke 2.25. to whom it was revealed by the Holy Ghost, that he should not dye till he had seen the Lords Anointed, who coming into the Temple, by the Spirit, when Jesus was brought in by his Parents, he took him into his Arms, and sung that Hymn which bears his name.
Simeon, Bishop of Seleucia in Mesopotamia, lived under the Emperor Diocletian: He was falsly accused by the Jews to Sapor King of Persia, for having betrayed the Religion of the State: Sapor giving ear to them, laid heavy Taxes upon the Christians, to constrain them to quit their Religion, if they desired to rid themselves of that miserable Oppression. He put all their Priests to Death, demolish'd their Churches, and took away all their Estates. This done he commanded Simeon to be brought before him, bidding him to worship him, and to adore the Sun, which this Holy Bishop refusing, he was put into Prison, and some time after was executed with 99 other Martyrs, who all suffered before him, and whom he exhorted to dye Chearfully and Couragiously for the Faith of Christ; and last of all suffered Martyrdom himself, giving Praise to God. Euseb. Hist. Eccles.
Simeon Metaphrastes, so called because he writ the Lives of the Saints, flourished in the X Century. He relates many things which are a sign that he was too Credulous; or to use the Expression of Cardinal Bellarmin, he related them not as indeed they were; but such as they ought to have been.

We are to take notice here, to the end we may not fall into the Mistake of Father Gretser and some others, that this Simeon Metaphrastes was different from Simeon surnamed the Young Divine, in contradistinction to St. Gregory Nazianz [...]n, who by way of Excellence was called The Divine. This is he that writ thirty three Homilies of the Faith, and of Christian and Religious Virtues, which Pontanus the Jesuit hath translated into Latin, and publish'd with several other Ascetick Writings. This Author is vastly different from Simeon Metaphraste, who was a Lay-man; whereas this latter was a Priest and Superior of the Monastery of St. Mamant in Constantinople. It is supposed that he lived about the Year 1150, which was a long time after the former, who also is another from Simeon Magister or Logotheta, who is made the Author of a Chronicle, and twenty four Orations taken out of the Works of St. Basilius of Caesarea, which Simeon de Mailie Archbishop of Tours translated into Latin in the last Century. And besides these there is also another Simeon Archbishop [Page] of Thessalonica, whom Authors pl [...]ce about the Year 1140. Theoph. Rainaud. in Erotem. Vossius, Possevin.
Simeon of Durham, an English man of the Congregation of Cluni, and Doctor of the University of Oxford, well skill'd in most of the Liberal Sciences, especially Mathematicks and History; that of England being very confused, from the Death of Venerable Bede he continued that Author's Work to 1130, giving an account of the four preceding Centuries in two Books entituled de Gestis Regum Anglorum. He also wrote the History of the Church of Durham, that of the Bishops of York, and some others: He flourished about 1160. Lelande Pitseus de Script. Magn. Britan.
Simeon Haddarsan, i. e. Simeon the Preacher, a Famous Rabbin, wrote a Commentary upon the whole Bible, under the Title of Jalcut Hattora, which P. Simon says is a Collection of the Jewish Doctors, Moral and Allegorick Explications of the whole Bible, briefly shewing the different ways that the Ancient Jews explain'd the Scripture in their Talmud, Books of the Siphrinites, Tanhuma, Mecilla, in a word in the ancient Medrascim, or Allegorical Commentaries: But adds withall that this sorts of work is scarce serviceable to any but Jewish Preachers, being altogether useless for the Literal Sense of Scripture. Buxtorf makes mention of this Rabbi's Book in his Rabbinick Library.
Simeon surnamed Stylites, or of the Pillar, was an Anchorete that lived in the V Century, and took that name from his abode upon a Pillar thirty six Cubits high, where he lived from the eightieth Year of his Age in wonderful Exercises of Penitence, spending whole nights in Prayer, and the day either in Pious Discourses, curing Diseases, or Genuflexions, in which he did so abound, that as they fabulously assert, a certain Man resolving to count the number of them in one day, reckoned till he came to two thousand, and then gave over, because wearied with counting; and thus they render the Truth it self suspected. However his Fame was soon diffused into all parts, and his Judgment so highly valued, that the Emperor Leo sent to him for his Opinion concerning the Council of Chalcedon; to which Simeon answered, that he embraced the Decision of those six hundred Fathers there assembled; but this Letter of his is lost, neither have we any of his now, save that which he sent to Basilius Archbishop of Antioch, wherein he calls himself a Vile and Abject Worm, and the untimely Birth or Miscarriage of Monks; when indeed he was their great Pattern and Exemplar. He past many Lents without Eating almost any thing at all, and yet notwithstanding all these Austerities he lived above a hundred Years, and died in 460. The Emperor Leo quarrelling with the Antiochians about his Body, obtain'd it, and built a Church to his Honour. Evagr. lib. 1. Histor. Theodor. cap. 26. Eulogius quoted by Photius Cod. 230. Cedrenus, Glycas, Nicephorus, Metaphrastes, Baron. in Annal. & Martyr. Bollandus 5 Januar. Bellarmin. de Script. Eccles. &c.
Simiae, or The Apes, two Islands of the Archipelago, towards the Coast of Asia, separated from the Continent of Natolia by a small Channel, they yield most delicious Wines, which the Inhabitants Trade away for other Necessaries, and abound with Wild Goats. The Ancients called the larger of these Syma. Plin. Boschini Archipelago.
Simlerus (Josias) a Minister of Zurick, and Successor of Peter Martyr: He was a Person of great Learning, and writ divers Works of Divinity, Mathematicks and History, of which himself hath given us a Catalogue in the Abridgment of the Library of Conradus Gesnerus, whose Life he writ, as his was committed to Posterity by Gulielmus Stukkius, whom those that are Curious may consult. He died at Zurich July 2. 1576, at the Age of 45. Thuan. lib. 62. Histor.
Simmeren, a Province of Germany in the Lower Palatinate, bearing the Title of an Earldom, and hath a small City of the same name, which is the Capital of it, strengthned and adorned with a very considerable Castle, eight German Miles from Mentz, four from Bingen, and five South of Coblentz, it belongs to the Elector Palatine.
Simmias of Rhodes, was born at Samos, and lived about the I Olympiad; he was a noted Poet, and hath left some pieces which are printed in the lesser Poets, viz. his Ovum Alae and Securis, which Salmasius hath enrich'd with his Observations. They also attribute to him, a Treatise of the Antiquity of Samos. Suidas in Lex. Tzetzes Chil. 7. Hist. 144. Parthenius Hist. 33. There was also a Grammarian of the same name mentioned by Strabo.
* Simnel (Lambert) a Famous Impostor who appeared in England about 1485, in the Reign of Henry VII. of the House of Lancaster, endeavoured to pass for Edward Plantagenet Nephew of King Edward IV. of the House of York, then a Prisoner at London. He was a Baker's Son, but had the Mene of a great Lord, and Richard Simon an Oxford Priest, gave him all necessary Instructions to carry on his Cheat. He carried him into I [...]eland, where the House of York was in great Veneration, and managed his business so cunningly, that the Earl of Kildare, then Lord Li [...]utenant, received him, as did most of the Gentry after his Example; the common People being transported with Joy for their pretended King, this Simnel was carried to Dublin Castle and proclaimed King with much Solemnity. Henry VII. having an account of these Proceedings, to undeceive the People, ordered the t [...]ue Plantagenet to be carried through the City to Paul's, which was so far from moving the Irish, that they believed the King himself raised an Impostor to delude the People. Margaret Dutchess of Burgundy, Sister to Edward IV. having an account by some English Lords of what passed in Ireland, though she knew very well that Simnel was a perfect Cheat, sent him two thousand well disciplin'd Soldiers to support his Quality. The Irish had no sooner received this Succor, but having crowned this false Plantagenet, they accompanied him into England with a great Army, which in its March towards York, was met and fought, the chief Commanders kill'd, and Simnel taken Prisoner, but pardon'd, the King believing that he did but follow the ill Lessons of his Oxford Priest. So having imploy'd him first as his Turn-spit, he afterwards made him a Falconer Salmonet History of the Troubles of Great Britain.
Simois, now called Chisime, a River of Troas, or the lesser Phrygia in Natolia, which has its Rise from Mount Ida, and crossing the Territory of Old Troy, runs into the River Scamander, and with it empties it self into the Hellespont at the Straights of Gallipoli, near to Cape Janizari. At present both these Rivers are in a manner dried up, being no more than small Rivulets, whose Waters fail in Summer time, and in the Winer are not a Foot deep. Strab. lib. 15.
St. Simon the Canaanite, Apostle of Jesus Christ, surnamed Zelotes, he preached the Gospel in Mesopotamia, as also in Egypt and Persia, where he received the Crown of Martyrdom. Nicephorus and Dorotheus further add, that he preached the Faith in Britany and Africa also, but without the Authority of other Ancients. Euseb. lib. 1. Histor. Baron. in Annal. & Martyr.
Simon I. of that name, High Priest of the Jews, was the Successor of his Father Onias about A. M. 3744. he was surnamed The Just, by reason of his extraordinary Piety towards God, and Kindness towards Men. He repaired the Temple of Jerusalem, which began to decay, and caused it to be surrounded with a double Wall, and conveighed Water thither by great Pipes, for the cleaning of the Sacrifices and other uses. He was High Priest twelve Years, and his Brother Eleazar was put into his place, because of the under-age of his Son Onias II. Eccles. Syr. ch. 50. ver. 1. Joseph. lib. 12. Antiq. c. 2. Genebrard. lib. 2. Chron. Jansenius in cap. 5. Eccles. Syr. Torniel. A. M. 3744. N. 2.
Simon II. discharged the High Priests Office in 3822. In his time Ptolomy surnamed Philopator King of Egypt, came to Jerusalem, and would have entred into the Sanctuary of the Temple, but Simon opposed him, and God seconded his Opposition, by a Fainting and Trembling that seized the King at the same instant. He died about the Year 3847. Joseph. lib. 2. cap. 5. Euseb. in. Chron. Salian. A. M. 3822. & seq.
Simon the Magician, chief of the Simoniacks and Gnosticks, was of Samaria, where he was Baptised by Philip one of the Deacons; but observing that the Apostles spoke Languages which they had never learned, and performed many Miracles, he would fain purchase that Power; and being rebuked by St. Peter for this Wicked Thought, he broach'd his new Errors, and pretending he was the High Power or Vertue of God, endeavoured to Cheat the Jews, whom he found much bent against the Faithful, into a Belief that he was the Son of God sent to them, as the Holy Ghost to the Gentiles. Then he set forth for Rome, to undermine the true Miracles with his False and Magical Illusions, which were so very surprising, that the Romans erected him a Statue, as to a God, and gave him the Title of Holy, as appears in St. Justin Martyr and Tertullian's Apologeticks. It is true, some Learned Men, as St. Ireneus and Eusebius, think they have mistaken the name of Semo Sangus or Sancus, a Deity adored by the Romans, and mentioned by Dionysius Halicarnassus, and Titus Livius, for Simon Santus. But be it how it will, his Magick made People confound Truth with perfect Cheat and Imposture. To these Follies he added abominable Errors, teaching that all Impurities were Lawful, even those condemned by Nature it self, That Women might be Common, that there would be no Resurrection, that God did not create the World, but other Celestial Persons which left it defective; that an evil Spirit dictated the ancient Law, which therefore could not be received without incurring Death. Nor did he stop here, but would fain persuade, that his Concubine, called Helene or Selene, was the Holy Ghost. He invented odd Titles for Angels, which he placed in the new Celestial Globes, and adding, That the only means to be Saved, was to practice his Secret Mysteries, where he mix'd such Abomination and Nastiness, that it would be a Shame to render them in common Language. His Magick rendred him very acceptable to Nero, who was much taken with the Illusions of the Black Art: Thus Simon pass'd with him as a God, until his Death discovered him the worst of Men. He told the Emperor that he would ascend into Heaven on a certain day, which drew a great Concourse of Spectators; and indeed he lifted himself, by the assistance of the Devils, into the Air, but fell and broke his Legs, and died of the Pain of his Fall, and his Concern for so publick an Affront. This happened Anno Chr. 66 or 67. His Folly in offering the Apostles Mony to receive the Holy Ghost, occasioned the Commerce and Sale of Holy things, being called Simony. S. Ireneus, Epiphanes, Augustin, Euseb. Baronius in Annal. Godeau Hist. Eccles.
Simon Machabaeus, Captain of the Jews, was the Son of Matathias and the Brother of Judas Machabaeus, and of Jonathan, [Page] whom he succeeded as General of the Jews, and by his Courage and Prudence restored his Country-men to their Liberty, who had almost continually been Tributaries to the Persians or Greeks, ever since their Return from the Babylonish Captivity. He took the Citadel of Sion, which did a great deal of mischief to the City of Jerusalem whilst it was in the Enemies hand, and afterwards fortified the Mount whereon the Temple was built, and made his Abode there. Under his Government Judea enjoyed great Rest and Tranquility; and the Fame of Simon spreading it self far and near, the Lacedaemonians sent Embassadors to him to renew their ancient Alliance with the Jews. Antiochus VII. sirnamed Soter, King of the Syrians, desired his Assistance to drive Tryphon out of his Dominions, which he had Usurped, and engaged him thereto by ratifying several Privileges which his Father Demetrius had granted the Jews. But soon after finding himself at the Head of a great Army, he made a Mock of Simon and the Succours he brought along with him, and demanded the Cities of Joppa, Gazara, and the Citadel of Sion, or instead of them a thousand Talents of Gold. But Simon having refused to answer his unjust Demands, he sent an Army into Judea, under the Command of Cendebaeus, which was defeated by the Sons of Simon, who lived not long after, for Ptolomy his Son-in-Law traiterously murder'd him at a Feast, with two of his Sons, A. M. 2319, after that he had govern'd the Jews eight or nine Years, 1 Maccab. ch. 14. & seq. Joseph. lib. 14. Antiq. & 1. de Bello. Torniel. & Salian. in Annal. Vet. Testam.
Simon, King of the Bulgarians, was very famous in the Tenth Century: He took the City of Adrianople in 924, but quitted it some time after.
Simon, the first Duke of Lorrain, was married to Adelaida Daughter of the Emperor Lotharius II, and was the Father of Matthew I, of Baldwin and Adelberon, &c. He died in 1141.
Simon, a Philosopher of Athens, the Disciple of Socrates: He was at first a Tanner by his Trade; but Socrates frequenting his House now and then, his Discourse kindled in him a love to Philosophy. He writ 33 Dialogues. Diog. Laert. lib. 2. de vit. Philosoph.
Simonera (Bonifacius) of Milan, Abbot of Cornu, a Cistercian Monastery in the Diocese of Cremona. He lived towards the end of the Fifteenth Century, about the Year 1490, and was Nephew to John Simoneta who writ the History of Francis Sforza Duke of Milan. His Works have gained him a great Reputation, especially that which bears the Title of Christianarum Persecutionum & Pontificum Historia. This Work is divided into six Books, and contains in it 279 Letters, all that past in the Church from St. Peter to Innocent VIII, who was the Successor of Sixtus IV. in 1484. Which I observe the rather to prevent the spreading of a Mistake whereby some have attributed this Work to Pope Boniface VIII. This Book of the Abbot was printed at Milan in 1499, at Basil in 1509, and elsewhere; and at the same time Octavian of St. Gelais Bishop of Angouleme, translated it into French. Charles de Visch. Bibl. Cisterc. Albertus le Mire in Auct. de Script. Eccles. Caramuel lib. 1. Theol. Regul. Dist. 34. num. 340. Spondan. A. C. 1303. num. 14. Vossius lib. 3. de Histor. Latin.
Simoneta, the borrowed Name of a famous Robber, who being very like Cardinal Lewis Simoneta, took upon him his Name together with the Habit of a Cardinal, and the Quality of Legat, with a magnificent Train, and a great number of Domesticks, which were all of them of his own Trade and Gang, who every where in publick gave him the Title of Eminence: By this means he deceived the People, giving Dispensations, admitting the Resignation of Benefices, and taking off Excommunications, doing more than a true Legat could have done. By which means he got a vast Sum of Money, which put him into a Condition of appearing every where like a Prince. But at last the Cheat was detected, and Petrus Donatus de Cosia, Vice-Legat of Bononia, and afterwards Cardinal, being informed that he was entred into his District, sent away some Soldiers to seize him, which they did; and being brought to his Tryal, made a Confession of the most horrid Impieties he had committed, and thereupon was condemned to be Hang'd: The Execution was perform'd in an uncommon manner; for he was strangled with a golden Twist, and an empty Purse hanging about his Neck, with an Inscription importing that he was not the Cardinal Legat Simoneta, but a Robber sine Moneta. Auberius Hist. of the Cardinals.
Simonides, a Lyrick Poet, born in the Island Ceus in the Aegean Sea, now called Zea, different from Cos or Coos the Native Place of Hippocrates. He flourished in the 65th Olympiad, and died the 88th, being 89 Years of Age. He was known and belov'd by the greatest Princes of Greece and Sicily, and especially by Pausanias and Hieron. Some say that he added four Letters to the Greek Alphabet, but it is more likely that this was done by another Simonides, more ancient than he. He writ several Odes, Elegies, and other Works, amongst which is a Description of the Battel of Marathon and Salamina, also Epigrams, and a Book of Threni or Lamentations. Suidas in Lexic.
Simonides of Ceos, sirnamed the Younger, was the Son of the Poet Simonides his Sister: He writ about the 82 Olympiad, a Book of Genealogies, of Poetry, and a Treatise of Things newly invented. Suidas in Lexic.
Simplicianus, a Priest of Milan of great Learning and Piety, who instructed St. Ambrose in ingenuous Literature, and the Episcopal Functions. He took much pains for the Conversion of St. Austin, and writ several Letters to him. He afterwards was St. Ambrose's Successor in the Bishops See of Milan in 397, and died three Years after. Gennad. in Catal. illustr. virer. Baronius, &c.
Simplicius (Pope) born at Tivoli, was elected ten Days after the Death of St. Hilarius, the 20th of September 467. He writ 18 Letters, that are yet remaining; the most important of which are those sent into the East to the Emperor Zeno, and the Patriarch of Constantinople, against Peter Mongus, who had been preferred to the See of Alexandria; but his Sollicitations took no effect. Amongst his Epistles, there are several addrest to Bishops, containing Instructions for the regulating of Ecclesiastical Discipline, of which number was that which he writ to Florentius, Equitius, and Severus, concerning Gaudentius of Aufinium. who had made unlawful Ordinations and undue Distributions of the Church Revenue, whom he therefore deprived of the Power of Ordaining, and ordered the Revenues of the Church to be divided into four parts, whereof two should be for the maintenance of the Prelate and Clerk, and two for the relief of the Poor, and repairing of the Church Buildings. He himself was at the Charges of several stately Structures, and gave great Gifts to the Church of St. Peter, and setled there, as also in the Churches of St. Paul and St. Lawrence, weekly Penitentiaries to satisfie the Peoples Devotion. He died the 2d of March 483, having held the See 15 Years, 5 Months, and 10 Days. Liberat. in Breviar Anastas. Genebrard. Ciaconius. Baron. in Annales. He divided the City into five Regions or Precincts, and ordain'd that no Clergyman should hold a Benefice of a Layman. Platina.
Sin, a City of China in the Province of Xanxi, at the foot of a Mountain, near the River Chocquang, and the Capital of two other Cities.
Sin, a Desert of Arabia, between Elim and Sinai, which was the eighth Station of the Children of Israel after their coming out of Egypt. Here it was that the Israelites, having consumed their Provisions they had brought along with them, began to murmur, whereupon the Lord sent them a vast number of Quails, and the next Morning rain'd down Manna round about the Camp. We are to observe here, that this Wilderness differs from another Sin, or rather Zin, near which there was a Place called Cades, and was the 33d Mansion of the Children of Israel, where Miriam the Sister of Moses died, and where Moses brought forth Water out of the Rock, as he had before done in Rephidim, which I take notice of, not to confound those two Miracles. Exod. 16.1. Num. 20.1. & 10.11. and ch. 33.14. & 37. Joseph. lib. 2. Antiq. St. Jerom. ad Fabiel. Torniel A. M. 2544. 2583.
Sinai, a Mountain of the Rocky or Stony Arabia, upon the Shore of the Red Sea, of which Mount Horeb is a part. This was the 12th Station of the Israelites in their Passage to the Holy Land; about which Mountain they wandered near upon a Year, that is, during that time wherein all those Things happened which are mentioned in Exodus from the 19th Chapter to the end, in the whole Book of Leviticus, and in Numbers from the Beginning to Chapter 10, the chiefest of all which was the giving of the Law. The Turks call this Mountain Gibel Mousa, i. e. the Mountain of Moses. This Mount is formed of the Union of three Mountains, as it were one heaped upon the top of the other: There were formerly several Chappels upon it, which were served by 14000 Hermites: The Greeks had also several Religious here, who celebrated Divine Service. There are several of these Chappels still remaining in divers parts of the Mountain; and amongst the rest, there are three, where two Sons of a King of Aethiopia led a retired Life for above forty Years. Every one of the Chappels have a Garden belonging to them. The Convent is at the bottom of the Mountain, from whence formerly they went up to the top of it by 1400 Steps, cut out in the Rock by the Order and at the Charge of St. Helen, and whereof the Marks are yet to be seen. At some distance from the foot of the Mountain, going upwards, there is a Spring, the Water whereof is most excellent; and when one is got up one third part of the way, there are two Gates that shut up the way, and are not opened to the Pilgrims, till they have made their Confession. Somewhat higher than this is a Stone, which an Angel laid there, as 'tis said, to hinder Elias his Passage. Upon the top of the Mountain, and under a great hollow Rock, open towards the West, is the Place where Moses abode during the forty Days he was upon the Mount. A little beyond this Rock, going upwards towards the right side, there is a Greek Church, and not far off a French Church, which is dedicated to the Ascension of our Lord. Five or six Paces further, and over against this Church, there is another Cave or Grotto open to the East, into which they go down by eleven Steps, where Moses received the Tables of the Law, and desired to see the Face of God. The Arabians have built a Mosque upon it, and about it are abundance of Fruit Trees, Olive Trees, and Poplars, with two or three fine Springs. Travellers observe that it is much more troublesome for them to come down this Mountain, than it was for them to get up to it. The Bottom of this Mountain is separated from that of St. Catharine by a great Valley, where is the Grotto of S. Onuphrius, cut by Nature out of the Rock. In the same Valley is the Monastery of the Forty Martyrs, with a very fair Church and a large Garden, in which are abundance of Fruit Trees, as Apple Trees, Pear Trees, Nut-Trees, and Orange Trees. Torniel. Salian. in Annal. Vet. Testam. Monconis Travels, p. 1. Thevenot Travels of the East, tom. 1.
Singara, a City of Mesopotamia, near to a Mountain of the same Name, which is now called Acalip in the Province of Diarbeck [Page] in Asia, between the Rivers Tigris and Euphrates. Near to this City a terrible Battel was fought between the Emperor Constantius and Sapor II. King of the Persians. Ammian. Marcellin
Singen, a Village of the Dutchy of Wirtemberg, near the Castle of Hohenwal, situate upon a Rock, in a great Plain. There is another of the same Name not far off this, equally strong by its Situation.
Sinon, the Son of Sisyphus, and Grand-child of the Robber Autolycus. He being a very cunning Fellow, was look'd upon as the fittest Man amongst the Greeks to deceive the Trojans; and having suffer'd himself dexterously to be taken by them, he deceitfully acquainted Priamus with the Departure of the Greeks, and invited him to receive the Wooden Horse into the City, in which the Greek Commanders were shut up. Pliny saith, That he was the first Inventer of Sentinels and Fires to give notice of an approaching Enemy. Virgil. lib. 3. Aeneid. Plin. lib. 7. cap. 57.
Sinope, a City of Paphlagonia in the Lesser Asia, with a Haven upon the Euxine Sea. It is supposed to have been built by the Milesians, about the Year of Rome 125, since which it was subject to divers Princes, till the Romans made themselves Masters of it. Whilst it belonged to the Christians it was a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Amasia, and had its own Princes, but is now fallen into the hands of the Turks, who call it Sinabe or Pordapas. In this City Diogenes the Cynick was born, as likewise Diphilus the Comedian, and some other Learned Men. Long. 60.00. Lat, 45.00.
Sinorix, Tetrarch of Galatia, about 236 Years before Jesus Christ, who being overcome with the Beauty of Camma the Wife of Sinatus his Kinsman, murder'd her Husband, that he might have her for his Wife; and having acquainted her with his Death, earnestly pressed her to consent to his Desire, which seeing there was no other way, she did, and set the Day wherein she would be married to him. In the mean time she prepared a poisoned Cup against the Solemnity (for it was the Custom there, for the Bride to Drink to the Bridegroom, and for him to Pledge her, in token of their Conjugal Love and Union) and being come into the Temple before the Altar, she drunk first of it, and presented the rest to Sinorix, who joyfully Pledg'd her. The Poison soon after displaying its force, and finding her self near Death, she cried, How happily have I revenged the Death of my dear Husband, by giving him this signal Instance of my Fidelity? O ye Gods! the Monster I here offer to you, is the best and most acceptable Sacrifice that ever I presented you with. Andreas Brunnerus Annales Virtutis & Fortunae Bojorum.
Sinuessa, a City of Italy in Terra di Lavoro, which formerly was a Roman Colony. Ptolomy calls it Soessa, but Pliny and Livy, Sinope. It hath been since a Bishops See, but is now ruined, and in the Place of it is Rocca di Mandragone, which hath the Title of a Dukedom. It is much spoke of in the antient Authors.
Sion, or Zion, a Mountain and Citadel of Jerusalem, which David took from the Jebusites: and long after that it was taken by Antiochus and retaken by Simon. The Knights of the Teutonick Order were formerly called Knights of our Lady of Mount Sion. 1 Maccab. 13.50. Joseph. lib. 13. Antiq.
Sion, Sedunu, upon the Rhone, the Capital of Valais, with a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Moutiers en Tarantaise, the Germans call it Sitten. It is seated in a pleasant Plain, having only one Hill on the East side, on which stand three Castles, in one of which the Bishop resides. The Bishop is Sovereign of the City, having the Title of Count of Valais, and Prince of the Empire: He Coins Money, placeth Officers, with other considerable Privileges, which St. Charlemagne granted to Theodulus about 802. The Dukes of Savoy pretended to the Lordship of this Country, which was the Cause of long and grievous Wars; but the Bishop now, for his Security, is Leagued with the Roman Catholick Cantons. It's 15 Miles South of Bern, and 55 East of Geneva. Ranutius Scotus. Helvet. sacra & profana.
Sior, Lat. Siorium, a City of Asia, the Metropolis of the Kingdom of Corea, which is Tributary to the Kingdom of China, and lies in the great Peninsula towards Japan. It's seated 60 Miles from the Southern Borders of the Kingdom, upon a pleasant River. Hamet's Travels.
Siponto, Sipontum, Sypus, Sepius, a ruined City in the Kingdom of Naples, which was formerly very considerable. Strabo tells us it was built by Diomedes. The Invasion of the Saracens in the eighth Century, great Earthquakes, and the Discord of its Inhabitants, have contributed to its Ruin. It was formerly an Archbishops See, which is now removed to Manfredonia. Also a Gulph or Bay in the Adriatick Sea, near to the Ruins of the City now mention'd.
* Sirad, Sirach, Lat. Siradia, Capital of a Palatinate of the same Name in the greater Poland. It stands six Miles North of Vie-Iim, two East of Breslow, and forty five West from Warsaw. Hoffman.
Sirens, Sirenes, according to the Poets the Name of three Sea-Monsters, who were half Women and half Fish, viz. Parthenope, Ligea, and Leucosia: Their Haunt was upon the Coast of Sicily, where by the charming sweetness of their Singing they stop'd Travellers; but Ʋlysses by his Prudence m [...]de a shift to escape their Snares. By this Fable Poets give us an ingenious Description of the Charms of Voluptuousness, which Me [...] of Spirit avoid by the force of their Courage. The Word Siren signifies a Singster in the Phoenician Language. See Bochart. Canaan l. 1. c. 27.
Siricius (Pope) he was a Roman, and Succeeded Damasus, the 12th of January 385. Ʋrsicinus, who had set himself against his Predecessor, caused some Disturbance at his Election, but the Emperor Valentinian confirm'd him in the Chair. He soon after writ an Epistle to Himerius Bishop of Terragona, in Answer to one he had sent to Damasus, wherein he desired to be resolved, how he ought to behave himself towards those Penitents who did frequently return to their Vomit. We have still some of his Letters, whereof that which is writ to the Bishops of Africa contains Nine Canons of a Synod of eighty Prelates which he conven'd at Rome in 386, besides which he celebrated two others at Capua and Milan. This Pope did not treat St. Jerom so favourably as his Predecessor Damasus. He died the 22d of February 398, after having governed the Church 13 Years, 1 Month, and 14 Days. * He Excommunicated the Manichees, but with this Proviso, That upon their Repentance and turning Monks, they might have the Sacrament as a Viaticum at their Death. He Ordained, that Whosoever married a Widow or second Wife, should be degraded from his Office in the Church; that None but a Bishop should have Power to Ordain a Presbyter; and that Repenting Hereticks should be received with Imposition of Hands. Platina.
Sirmisch, or Zirmach, Sirmium, which the Hungarians call Szreim, a City of Hungary, near the River Save, about the Place where it enters the Danube. It was formerly a City of Pannonia, had a Bishops See, and was very considerable under the Roman Emperors, but is now by the Turks reduced to a meer Village. After the Depositions of Photinus Bishop of this Town, who renewed the Errors of Sabellius, the Arian Bishops met here in 35 [...] and in 357, when they publish'd a Confession of Faith, wherein they omitted nothing but the Word Consubstantialis, but soon after chang'd it, leaving out the Word Essence, forbidding the use of any term that signified Consubstantial, or like in Nature. Theodoret. Sozomene, Baronius. This Town is 14 German Miles West from Belgrade, 2 North of the Save, and 2 of Esseck. Long. 43. 5. Lat. 45. 24.

Sirmondus (Jacobus) a Jesuit, Confessor to Lewis XIII. of France, he was born at Riom in Auvergne 1557. He was a Person of great Learning, as appears by his Works, whereof some are all his own, and the rest consisting in Notes and Corrections of several Authors. There are counted above forty Ecclesiastical Authors which he hath published with Notes and Explications. He hath also made Notes upon the Councils of France, upon the Capitulars of Charles the Bald, and upon the Codex of Theodosius, which shew him to have had extraordinary Knowledge in Ecclesiastical Antiquities, and both Laws He died of the Jaundice in 1651, being ninety three Years of Age. His chief Works are these following, viz.

	Printed
Censura de Suburbicariis Regionibus.	1618
Anastasii Bibliothecanii Coliectanea.	1620
Caroli Calvi Capitula	1623
Conciliorum Galliae, Tomi tres.	1629
Appendix Codicis Theodosiani.	1631
Sancti Augustini Sermones quadragintae.	ibid.
De duobus Dionysiis Dissertatio.	1641
Theodoreti Opera Graeco Latina, Tomis quatuor.	1642
Praedestinatus.	1643
Hincmari Rhemensis Archiepiscopi Opera, duobus Tomis.	1645
Rabani Archiepiscopi Moguntini adversus Godescalcum.	1647
Historia Praedestinatiana.	1649
Sancti Augustini Sententiae.	ibid.
Servati Lupi de tribus Quaestionibus Liber.	1650
Rufini Palestini de Fide	ibid.
Historia Publicae Poenitentiae, & de Azymo, &c.	1651

Sirmpanus, was a Captain born in Transilvania, who signalized himself by his extraordinary Valour, at a time when one Palaeologus commanded the Forces of Andronicus the Younger. This General betraying his Master to serve the Interests of Andronicus the Elder Emperor of Constantinople, affronted and degraded Sirmpanus, because he continued constantly to refuse to comply with his Falseness. But the Captain at last having made a shift to escape out of Prison, to which he had been confin'd, put himself at the Head of a Company of Country People, whom after he had exercis'd at Arms, he went and joyned Andronicus the Younger, and defeated Palaeologus's Army, and took him Prisoner; and for a Reward of this gallant Action, he beg'd Andronicus the Younger to pardon Palaeologus, which he granted; For, said the Emperor, it would not have been seemly for him to entertain the desire of Revenge in a Royal Soul, seeing that Sirmpanus who was but a simple Captain, had a Soul rais'd enough to undervalue the unjust Treatment he had received from Palaeologus. Neither did this generous Transilvanian stop here, but desired Andronicus also to crown his Clemency by restoring Palaeologus to his Estate and Places, which the Emperor likewise granted him by a publick Act.
Siroes, King of Persia, was the eldest Son of Chosroes II, who having declared his Younger Son his Successor, did thereby so encourage Siroes, that he cast his Father into a Prison, and 15 Days after caus'd him to be put to Death and all his Children, in 628. After this, Siroes concluded a Peace with the Emperor Heraclius, and sent him back the Holy Cross, with the Patriarch of Jerusalem, and other Christians which his Father had made Slaves. He died in 620, having Reign'd but one Year; and Adeser or Adhesor his Son succeeded him. See Chosroes II. and Heraclius.
[Page]* Sirus, or Sidrocapsa, a Sea Town and Bishops See of Macedonia, Suffragant of Thessalonica, from which it stands 55 Miles. It's famous for its Silver Mines. Leunclavius.
Sisamnes, a Judge whom Cambyses King of Persia, for perverting Judgment, caused to be flead alive, ordering the Skin to be laid on the Chair where his Son to whom he gave his Place was to sit, that he might continually have his Eyes upon the Marks of that just Severity. Valer. Max. l. 6.
Sisebut, or Sisebode, King of the Wisigoths in Spain, was the Successor of Gondemar in 612. He is much praised by Authors for his sweet Temper, Valour and Courage: He retook Biscay from the Romans, and some other Provinces: He chased the Moors out of Spain: He made the Jews either to quit the Country, or to turn Christians; as appears from the fifty fifth Canon of the fourth Council of Toledo, &c. He died in 621. Fredegarius in Contin. Greg. Turon. St. Isidor. in Chron.
Sisenaldus made himself Master of the Kingdom of the Wisigoths in Spain in 631, with the Assistance of Dagobert, Suintilus being deposed. Sisenaldus conven'd the fourth Council of Toledo, and died after a Reign of five Years in 636. Fredegarius in Contin. Gregor. Turon. &c.
Sisera, General of the Army of Jabin King of Canaan, who fleeing after the Defeat of his Forces by Barak Judge of Israel, was receiv'd by Jael the Wife of Heber the Kenite, who whilst he was asleep struck a Nail through his Temples. Judges 4.
Sisigambis, Mother of Darius the last King of Persia, gave an Instance at the Death of Alexander the Great, how much the force of Virtue exceeds that of Nature; she bore up under the the Death of Darius her Son, but she could not bear the loss of that great Monarch, who had so highly obliged her by his Virtues; for she died of Grief soon after him.
Sisigambis, the Wife of Darius, who though she was very beautiful, yet Alexander the Great, after the Defeat of her Husband, would never touch her; but on the contrary took care to have her Chastity preserved, and after her Death bestow'd upon her most magnificent Obsequies. Plutarch. in Alex. Magn. Quin. Curtius.
Sisinius (Pope) was a Syrian by Birth, and chosen after John VII. the 18th of Jan. 708. Anastasius the Library Keeper tells us, he was extreamly troubled with the Gout, so that he could not reach his Hand to his Mouth, and died suddenly 20 Days after his Election. Anastas. in Vit. Pontificum.
Sisinius II. Patriarch of Constantinople, succeeded Nicolas Chrysoberges in 995, and died in 999. This Patriarch, who was a great Enemy to the Church of Rome, endeavour'd to confirm and execute whatsoever Photius had decreed against the Latins; and to this end sent Photius's Circular Letter which he had writ to three other Patriarchs of his time, containing those Points of Doctrine and Discipline which are condemn'd by the Greek Church, and without changing any thing therein besides the Inscription, and putting his own Name to it: He sent it to the Patriarchs of Alexandria, Antioch, and Jerusalem, to oblige them to unite with him against Rome. Maimbourg Hist. of the Greek Schism.
Sisnandus, the 27th King of the Goths about the Year 631, in the time of the Emperor Heraclius: He Usurped the Kingdom; yet Reigned very peaceably, and enacted several Laws, that are set down in the Book called Forum Judicum: He died at Toledo, after having Reigned three Years and two Months. Biblioth. Hispan.
* Sisseg, Lat. Sissia, an ancient City of Panonia, and a Bishops See, Suffragant of Colaza.
Sisteron, Segustero, Segesteriorum Ʋrbs, an ancient City of Provence, with a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Aix: It is great and populous, and built upon the River Durance, where it receives the River Buech in the Borders of Dauphiné, 24 Leagues from Orange to the East, 26 from Grenoble to the South, and as many from Marseilles to the North East. It is secured by a Fortress, and is the Residence of the Seneschal of the Province. This Town sustain'd a sharp Siege in 1562, and at last preserv'd it self from the Guises; but being again attack'd, was taken after a vigorous Resistance, and two hundred of the unarm'd Inhabitants slain, many Protestants, Women and Children, also kill'd. San Marthan Gall. Christian.
Sisyphus, the first King of Corinth: He was the Founder of that Kingdom, and Built, or as Eusebius saith, Peopled Ephyra, A. M. 2643, where his Descendents Reigned about 308 Years, till they were overcome by the Heraclides in 2951. The Poets speak very differently of this Prince, who was a very dexterous and cunning Man.
Sivagy, Raja or illustrious Prince in the Indies, was the Son of a Captain of the King of Visapour, and born in 1629. He Rebelled when he was yet very young; and having put himself at the Head of some Outlaws and dissolute Youth, he made good his Retreat in the Mountains of Visapour against those that attack'd him: The King suspecting that the Father of Sivagy kept Intelligence with his Son, cast him into Prison, where he died; at which Sivagy conceived a mortal Hatred against the King, and resolved to revenge his Fathers Death: Accordingly he ravag'd and plunder'd a part of the Kingdom of Visapour, and with the Booty he took, fortified himself so well in some Cities he had taken, that he formed a little Dominion, in spite of the King, who died about that time. The Queen, who was Regent, did her utmost Endeavours to reduce Sivagy to his Duty, and was forc'd at last to make Peace with him. Afterwards he fell a pillaging some Places belonging to the Great Mogul, and fo [...]c'd that Emperor to send an Army against him, which Sivagy put to Flight; and then with 4000 Men went and surp [...]iz'd Suratte, and plunder'd it four Days together in 1664; 'tis said he took away in Gold and Silver and precious Stones, above 30 Millions. He did not attack the Castle, because he had no great Guns, nor sufficient Forces for that Enterprise, but plunder'd all the rest of the City, except the European Christians Quarters, and the Convent of the Capucins, which Sivagy forbid his Men to touch. In 1666 the Great Mogul drew him to his Court, having promised that he would do him no hurt, but receive him as a Friend: yet some time after perceiving a coldness in the King's Carriage towards him, he found out a way to escape from his Court; for having got a Passport for his Troops that were left in the Kingdom of Visapoure, under pretext of making use of them for the Service of the Great Mogul, he made his Escape by night, and by means of the said Passport, got away with his Men, and join'd the rest of his Army. Thevenot Travels of India.
Sixenne, a Village on the Frontiers of Arragon in Spain, where there is a famous Monastery of Ladies, of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, which was founded by Queen Sancha of Castile, the Wife of Alphonsus II. King of Arragon, about the Year 1188. The Lady Prioress is chosen by the Nuns, who before their Admission to the Order, must give proof of their noble Birth. At Divine Service they wear a Mantle of Point-Work, with the great Cross of white Linnen upon their Breasts, and a Ribband, which being fastened to their Necks, hangs down by their Left Arm, and they have also a Scepter of Silver in their hands. The Prioress disposeth of the Benefices and Cures that belong to the Lands of her Jurisdiction; she bestows the Habit of Obedience to the Priests of the Order, and hath a Place and Vote in the Provincial Chapter of Arragon. They are also call'd the Ladies of Maltha, as being Subject to the great Master of Maltha, from under whose Jurisdiction they revolted about 1470, to put themselves immediately under Pope, but return'd again in 1569, for fear of being subjected to the Bishop of Lerida. Bosio History of St. John of Jerusalem Book 6. Chap. 6.
Sixtus, the first of that Name, Pope, was a Roman by Birth, and succeeded Alexander I. the 23d of May 130 or 131, and died a Martyr the 6th of April 140, or 142 according to others. * He was Contemporary with the Emperor Adrian, and held the See until the Consulships of Verus and Aniculus. He is said to have Ordained, that the Elements and Vessels belonging to the Altar should be touch'd by none but Ministers, especially not by Women; that the Corporal should be of the finest sort of Linnen; that no Bishop cited before the Apostolick See should be receiv'd again by his Flock unless he brought back Letters commendatory to the People: He instituted the Hymn called Holy, Holy, Holy, Lord God of Sabaoth, and is also suppos'd to be the Author of Lent. A Pope was chosen two Days after his Death. Rufinus, by mistake, published the Sentences of Sixtus the Pythagorean for a Work of this Pope or Sixtus II. This Pythagorean Philosopher was called Q. Sextius. Cicero, Seneca, Plutarch, Origen, and many others speak of him with great Prai [...]e and Commendation. See Gale's Preface to his Opuscula Mythica Physica, &c. printed at Amsterdam 1688.
Sixtus II. of Athens, was chosen after Stephen I. the 24th of Aug. 257 or 260 according to others: He held the Chair of Rome only one Month and 18 Days, being beheaded for the Defence of the Faith, three Days before his faithful Disciple St. Laurence, who following him to the Place of Martyrdom, desired the Favour of being Sacrificed with him.
Sixtus III. a Priest of the Church of Rome, was chosen after Celestine I. the 26th of April 432. He condemned Pelagius and Nestorius, and writ to John of Antioch to withdraw his Protection from the later of these Hereticks. Anicius Bassus, who had been Consul, accused him for having debauched a Virgin of the Church; for clearing of the Truth whereof, a Council of 56 Bishops was called at Rome, where Sixtus was found innocent as to the Crime whereof he was accused. He died the 28th of March 440, having govern'd that Church eight Years, wanting thirty Days.
Sixtus IV. called Francis de la Rouvere, was born at Savona, or a Village near to that City, and succeeded Paul II. the 9th of August 1471: He was a Cordelier, and advanced to be their General. He endeavoured to unite the Christian Princes against the Turk, but without Success. He was liberal and magnificent, especially in Buildings. He Canoniz'd St. Benaventure, and heaped great Privileges upon his own and other Religious Orders. He is accused of an excessive Desire of making his Relations rich and powerful; neither can his Passion against the House of Medicis and the Venetians be excused, because it engaged him in unjust Wars, the ill Success of which, was the C [...]use of his Death the 13th of August 1484, after 13 Years and 5 Days of his Pontificate, in the 70th Year of his Age. * He was so exorbitant in his Expences, that in two Years time he spent 2000000 Crowns of Gold, and left a Debt of 70000 Crowns, besides 300 Pound Weight of wrought Plate. He was so free and liberal in his Donations, that he often granted the same Thing to three or four several Persons, which occasioned so many Disputes that he was forced afterwards to keep a Register of his Gifts. He is suppos'd to have reduc'd the Year of Jubile to 25, but it's certain, that in 1475 he held a Jubiie at Rome, which brought a great many Kings and Princes thither, that they might enjoy the benefit of the Indulgences [Page] and other Privileges which he then granted at the Instigation of his Legat Balthasar. In his time the Knights of the Teutonick Order made War with the K. of Poland, and he Excommunicated Ʋladislaus the new K. of Bohemia, and his Father Casimir, as Favourers of the Hussites. He determin'd the Difference between the Secular Priests and Mendicant Fryars, which had lasted for two hundred Years, thus, That Seculars should not tax the Mendicants as the Authors of Heresie, but respect 'em as Preachers of the Gospel; that all Communicants should hear their Parish Priests say Mass every Sunday and solemn Festival, without which the Mendicants were not suffer'd to Preach; that the Mendicants were still to hear Confessions and enjoyn Penance, but were not to declare the People disingaged from Confessing to their Parish Priest at least every Easter. There arose a mortal Quarrel betwixt this Pope and the House of Medicis, for refusing Julius de Medicis a Cardinal's Cap: Laurence de Medicis assisted the Count of Tiferno in his War against the Pope, whom he also disappointed in his Purchase of Imola from the said Count; whereupon the Pope conspired with Francis de Pazzi to murder both the Princes of Medicis, and ingag'd several others in the Design, stirring up the King of Naples to compel the Florentines to expel the Family of Medicis; and to put the better face upon the Plot, Raphael Riario, Cardinal of St. Gorge, being but a Youth, was sent to study at Pisa, that he might protect the Assassins after the Perpetration of the Murder, which was appointed on Sunday the 26th of April: Accordingly, they murder'd Julius at Church as hearing Mass, but Laurence de Medicis being slightly wounded escap'd to the Vestry: in the mean time the Archbishop of Pisa and James Poggio being of the Conspirators, endeavour'd to possess the Palace: but the Party of Medicis taking Arms, seiz'd 'em with their Companions, whom together with a Priest that assaulted Laurence, they hang'd immediately out at the Window. The young Cardinal abovementioned fled to the Altar during the Tumult, but was scarcely sav'd, though Laurence interceded for him. The Pope hereupon Excommunicated and made War against Florence, under the Conduct of Frederick Duke of Ʋrbin, and Alphonso Son to the King of Naples. Lewis XI. of France assisted the Florentines, and ordered his Bishops to make a Decree, that no more Money should be carried from France to Rome for vacant Benefices. The Venetians and other Italian Princes leagueing against the Pope, forced him to suppress his Resentments until another time. This happened An. 1479, and so much the rather because the Turks then invaded Italy. The Pope enjoin'd the Florentines by way of Penance, to maintain 15 Gallies against the Infidels, whose progress was stopt by the Death of Mahomet the Great. The Turks being retir'd, the Pope renew'd his Designs, and favouring the Venetians, who made War upon the Duke of Ferrara, kindled a new Flame. The Pope, Venetians, Genoeses, and some Cities, leagued together against the King of Naples, the Florentines, and Milannois. The Pope Excommunicated all his Enemies, and all who favour'd or took their part, and stir'd up Rene Duke of Lorrain to recover Naples; which so inraged Ferdinand the King thereof, that he over-ran the Pope's Dominions to the very Gates of Rome: whereupon Sixtus sent an Army against him, under the Conduct of Robert Malatesta, and routed Ferdinand at Campo Mortuo, a great number of his Army being Kill'd and taken, and himself Escaping narrowly: and not long after a Peace was concluded. This War being thus finish'd, the Pope joins the Duke of Ferrara against the Venetians, lest they should grow too powerful for him, and lanced a thundering Excommunication against them and all their Subjects, and had certainly ruined them, had not the Duke of Milan made a separate Peace with them contrary to the mind of his other Allies. The Pope's Treasure being exhausted, he contrived new ways of raising Money, by selling Offices, imposing unheard of Taxes, Tithing the Prelates, and squeezing the Clergy. In short, never was any Pope more generous nor magnificent in their Treatment of Princes whose Devotions or Disasters brought them to Rome. He remitted to Ferdinand of Aragon, King of Naples, the yearly Tribute due for that Kingdom, taking in lieu thereof a white Hackney with its Furniture. He erected several Hospitals, Churches, and Buildings, and repair'd others. He clear'd all the Common Shores of Rome, making Conveyances into the Tiber; and it was he who render'd the Vatican Library so famous to the World, bringing Books thither from all Parts of Europe, and leaving certain Revenues for the increase of it, with Pensions to its Keepers He was very zealous for the Glory and Ornament of the City and Privileges of the Church, and was so enrag'd at the Venetians making a separate Peace with the Duke of Ferrara, that it brought a Sickness upon him, whereof he died: which occasioned this Distich;

Sistere qui nullo potuit cum foedere Sixtus

Audito tantum nomine pacis obit.
Sixtus V. was chosen after Gregory XIII. the 24th of April 1585. He was born of poor Parents in a Village of the Marquisate of Ancona called The Grottes, near to the Castle of Montalto: His Fathers Name was Peretti, and his Mothers Marianna, who both got their Living with Tilling of the Ground. Their Son was born the 13th of December 1521, and was a Swineherd; and 'tis said, that a Cordelier having found him at that Employ, took him for his Guide, and making an Estimate of his Wit, by his Answers, brought him to his Convent, and procur'd him the Habit of his Order; where he was called Fa. Felix Peretti. His Parts raised him to the Papacy, after having given signal Marks of them in the several Employments and Stages of his Life, being first a Preacher, next Vicar-General of his Order, then a Bishop and Cardinal. He took the Name of Cardinal of Montalto, and after his Election that of Sixtus. He was Crowned on a Wednesday, which all along had been a fortunate Day to him; for being born on a Wednesday, he received the Habit of a Cordelier, was made Vicar-General of his Order, and afterwards Bishop, Cardinal, and Pope, on the same Day of the Week. Never was any Man more exact and severe than he in the Concerns of Justice; his Rigour in this regard, producing the good effect of Security in the Country, and Abundance in the City. To draw a Sword, or to make the least Resistance against the Officers of Justice, was an unpardonable Crime at Rome in his time. He was an Enemy of Vice, and a Protector of Virtue, judicious, magnificent, a Lover of Learning, and one that spent always some part of the Night at his Study, after having employed the Day in giving Audience. He was at incredible Expences to adorn and embellish, not only the City of Rome, but also all others of the Ecclesiastical State; and it is owned, that never any Pope finish'd such great and admirable Works. He procured that prodigious Obelisk to be dug out of the Ground, which was 62 Foot high, and caused it to be erected in the Piazza of the Vatican, where he made that noble Library, which is one of the Masterpieces of all his Works. And yet notwithstanding all these Expences, he left at his Death seven Millions of Gold, which he designed to be employed for relieving the pressing Necessities of the Church. He died the 27th of August, at the Age of 69, having been Pope five Years, four Months, and three Days. * Sixtus had taken pains on a new Edition of the Works of St. Ambrose, and before he was promoted to the Papacy had printed some Sermons in Italian, and some other pieces. Sir Paul Ricaut, in his Continuation of Platina, says, That during the Scrutiny for his Election, when he found that it was sure, he threw off the Disguise of his Humility with which he had cover'd his Ambition for 15 Years: Before the Scrutiny was wholly finish'd, he rose up, plac'd himself in the middle of the Hall, threw away the Staff on which he had used to lean as a Support of his Age; and standing upright, seem'd a Foot higher than before, to the Amazement of the Conclave, humming and spitting with as much force as a Young-man of 30. The Cardinals discovering their Error, the Deacon cried aloud, Hold, Softly, here is an Error in the Votes, the Scrutiny is not good: to which Montalto boldly replied, That it was good; and begun to sing Te Deum so as the Hall rung again, though an Hour or two before he cough'd and spit at every Word he spoke. Then placing himself before the Altar, the Master of the Ceremonies asked him whether he would accept the Papal Office, He answered, That he was capable of receiving another Popedom, and governing two Worlds, with as much Facility as one Papacy. He put on his Robes with to much Agility and Haste, that Cardinal Rusticucci said to him, The Papal Dignity is a most admirable Medicine, that makes old Cardinals young Men, and sick Men sound and strong; to which the Pope answered, he knew it so by Experience. As he was carried to St. Peter's Church, the People were amazed to see the Cardinal who formerly walk'd crooked and stooping, with one Shoulder awry, become such a brisk and vigorous Pope. And to his Physicians, who wonder'd at the Change, he said, That when he was a Cardinal he stoop'd and pored to see for St. Peter's Keys; but seeing he had found them, there was now no Occasion of his looking so low. Being carried to the Palace after the Ceremonies were over, he was left alone, and fasted all day; his Servants observing him to walk with a nimble motion, whereas before he never used to move from his Chair, his Steward came to know what he would have for Supper, he answered, with a stern and majestick Countenance, It's not customary to demand of great Princes what they will eat, but prepare us a Royal Supper, and leave us to chuse what we please. Having invited the Cardinals to Supper, his whole Discourse was, That the Government of the Church was devolv'd upon the Pope alone by these Words, To thee will I give the Keys of Heaven; by which the Cardinals understood that they were to have no share. Next day he commanded the Governour of Rome and all the Judges, in a menacing manner, to administer severe and impartial Justice; dismissing 'em with these Words, I came not to send Peace but a Sword. He receiv'd Embassadors and Princes with a chearful Aspect, but short Audience, but was very obliging to those of Japan, to whom he took care to shew the Glory of his Coronation, that they might carry the Fame of his Grandure to the ends of the Earth. Being settled in the Chair, he sent for his Sister Camilla, and her Sons, warning them to come in such a manner as suited the Meanness of their Birth and the Gravity of those allied to the Papal Chair; but on News of her Approach some of the Cardinals, thinking to oblige his Holiness, met and dress'd her like a Princess, in which Habit the Pope would not own her; but when she return'd in her Country Habit he acknowledg'd her, saying, None should make her a Princess but himself. The first proof of his Justice was, causing four Men to be Hang'd for carrying prohibited Arms. He Cashier'd all moderate Magistrates and Judges, chusing others of rigid Tempers. He had his Spies upon every Cardinal, Prelate, Prince, and Baron at Rome, as also in the very Shops of the City, Monasteries and all publick Meetings, managed all with such Secrecy, that none knew anothers Business or Walk. His chief Commission to all his Nuncio's was, to penetrate into the Cabinets of Princes, for which end he [Page] spared no Mony. He reviewed all Criminal Processes that were formed ten Years before his time, revers'd many of the Sentences, seizing the Estates of those that were dead, and remanding those that were alive to Prison, if the Rigour of the Law had been any way moderated. He charged the People on pain of Excommunication to inform against any of the Judges whom they knew guilty of Bribery or any other Misbehaviour; by which means some were daily drag'd to Prison, and the rest made very cautious in giving Sentences. He was so strict in enquiring after all dissolute Persons, that he commanded all Governours, Magistrates, &c. to return a List of all such as had been accused of Capital Crimes or Scandalous Deportment in their Time, and did himself pass Sentence on the Syndic of Albano, that he should undergo the Strapado in the publick Market-place, for leaving his Nephew out of the List; nor could the Spanish Ambassador prevail to have him pardoned. He was so well pleased when he received full Lists, that he would often say, O happy Gallies which I intend to build! O happy I, who first found Men for my Gallies before I found Gallies for my Men. By these Methods it came to pass, that nothing of Incivility in Word or Behaviour was then to be found publickly at Rome. He set a considerable Price upon each of the Banditti, whom he totally suppressed, and would not so much as grant a Pardon on his Coronation-day. The Citizens were so sensible of his Kindness in this, that they erected him a Statue of Brass, with a suitable Inscription. A certain Youth being condemned for opposing Bailiffs who destrain'd his Ass by mistake, the Arguments of the Ambassador of Tuscany, who pleaded his Pardon because of his Non age, were answered thus by the Pope, If he wants Years I will lend him ten of mine. Nor was his Carriage less haughty towards the greatest Monarchs; for in two Months after his Coronation he quarrel'd with the Kings of France, Spain, and Navarre: His Quarrel with the King of Spain was about the Hackney, saying, he made him exchange a Kingdom for a Beast; that with the French King was because he desired that the Bishop of Bergamo might continue Nuncio at his Court, and sent to stop the Archbishop of Nazareth, who was come as far as Lions in that Quality; upon the notice of which, the Pope bluster'd against the French King, th [...]eatning him with Excommunication, and sent his Ambassador immediately out of his Dominion, which the French King highly resented; but the matter was at length accommodated, the Archbishop of Nazareth received at Paris, and the French Ambassador recalled to Rome. His Difference with Henry King of Navarre was on the score of his being a Protestant, for which he Excommunicated him, Absolved his Subjects from their Allegiance, and declared him and his Heirs uncapable of succeeding to the Crown of France: Yet this Prince carried himself with so much Courage and Generosity, that the Pope admiring his heroick Spirit, he used to say, There was only he and Queen Elizabeth, of all the Crown'd Heads in the World, whose Friendship and Correspondence he would court if they were not Hereticks; and in ordinary Discourse he would often intimate, that to make things go well in the World, there was need only of three Persons, viz. Queen Elizabeth, Henry, and Himself; on the other hand, Queen Elizabeth is said to have so much admired his excellent Qualities for Government, that when they discoursed to her of Marriage, she would often say, that if ever she married, i [...] should be to Pope Sixtus; who hearing of it, replied, that if they two should lye one Night together, they would beget another Alexander the Great. He would never endure any Counsellor to advise him, but affected to manage all by his own Conduct. He lov'd his Relations, and labour'd to enrich them, but forbid any of them to ask him for any thing either for themselves or others. He kept a Diary of his Life, which he delighted to read; and finding therein that he had bought a Pair of Shooes at Macerata when he was a young Fryar on condition to pay 6 d. more for them when he should become Pope, which the Shooe-maker laughing at, desired him to keep his Word. Hereupon he sent for the Shooe-maker, who being much surprized, was highly concerned to know for what Fault it should be. When he was brought before the Pope, and ask'd whether he knew or remembred that he sold him any Shooes, he answered faintly, No. The Pope putting him in mind of the Passage, sent for the Steward of his Houshold, order'd him the Six-pence, and two more for Interest, and bid him go away in peace. The Fellow murmuring at the Charges of his Journey for such a Trifle, the Pope made him a Compensation by creating his Son a Bishop. He could never be brought to a good Opinion of the Jesuits; and upon their offering him a Confessor of their Order, he replied, It was fitter they should confess to him, than he to them: however, he valued them as being useful Spies. He designed to confine all the Courtizans of Rome to one place of the City; but missing his aim, and finding that it encreas'd Sodomy, he revoked his Sentence; being informed of a Cardinal who kept a Mistress, The better, said he, for having his Conscience stained with this, he will be the more cautious, and not dare to speak boldly in our Presence. He was nothing short of any of his Predecessors for publick Buildings, particularly for a magnificent Chappel dedicated to the Manger of Christ, and two Aqueducts, which he brought from far to Rome, but chiefly for the Vatican Library, which is 28 [...] Foot long, and 69 broad. See Vatican. He so form'd the Militia of the Church, that in one Months time he could bring 20000 fighting Men into the Field. He fortified the Ecclesiastical State on the Borders of Naples, which together with his building ten new Gallies, made the Spaniards jealous. About this time the Catholick Cantons of Switzerland sent to him for a Nuncio to strengthen his declining Cause in that Country, on whose Arrival they entred into a League to maintain the Papal Authority, and gave the Nuncio absolute Power over all Ecclesiasticks in all Causes; upon which the Nuncio having order'd a Constable to take a scandalous Priest, he fled unto the Protestant Cantons, but was taken thence by force; they by way of Reprisal seiz'd the first Priest they met in the Popish Cantons, which had like to have occasioned a War, had not the Pope prevented it, as dreading the Consequence of it to his Party: so that the Nuncio prudently dismiss'd the Priest, but gave out that he made his Escape. He granted leave to Henry III. of France to raise 120000 Crowns from the Clergy, to keep him firm to the Catholick Interest. He was so zealous to support the Papal Gra [...]dure, that he purchased Palaces for the Nuncio's in all the capital Cities of Europe. He was so much afraid of being poison'd, that he confin'd his Cook to the Kitchin, under a constant Guard. He wrote a Letter to Henry III. of France, whom he understood to be offended at his presenting the Duke of Guise, the Head of the League, with a Sword, exhorting him by way of Apology to maintain his Prerogatives against the Rebellions of his Subjects; adding, that a Canker in the Bowels of the State was curable only by cauterizing by Fire and Sword, and that it was necessary to vent some of that Blood which was too redundant in the Veins of the Subjects. The King exposing this Letter in Parliament, it struck both Protestants and Papists with Horror, whereat the Pope was so disgusted, that he never wrote him a Letter more. He incited Philip II. of Spain to make War against Queen Elizabeth, promising a Million of Crowns for that Design, assoon as any part of his Army were landed in England. In this he had other Motives than Zeal for Religion viz. the hopes of an oppor [...]unit [...] to se [...]ze the Kingdom of Naples, whose Nobility and Soldiery he supposed would be made use of in that Expedition. On the News of the miscarrying of this Design, he wrote condoling Letters to Philip, casting the Fault upon the ill Conduct of his Officers. The King being jealous of the Pope's D [...]signs on Naples, r [...]turn'd him an Answer, dissembling his Grief for the Loss, and withal insinuating, that he was still strong enough to maintain his own Domini [...]ns; and seeing he had lost a Fleet in the Service of Christ, the next Attempt belonged to the Church, which he promised to follow, but not to precede any more. He fell out again with the King of France, for causing the Cardinal de Guise to be murder'd, and the Cardinal of Bourbon and Archbishop of Li [...]ns to be impri [...]on'd; and though that King sent two Embassadors to excuse those Proceedings from invincible necessity, the Pope was so touch'd at his medling with Ecclesiasticks, that he declared, If he had not an Express under the Kings own Hand and Signet of their being releas'd in 60 Days, that the King remained actually Excommunicated, charging him further, to appear at Rome either in Person or Proxy, within 60 Days after being acquainted with the Summons, on the same Penalties, from which he was not to be absolved by any but himself, unless at the point of Death, nor then neither, but upon solemn Vows to observe all the injunctions of the Church; and about two Months and some Days after, the King was stab'd in the Belly at the Head of a great Army near St. Clou, about two Leagues from Paris, by a Dominican Fryar of 23 Years of Age, the 1st of August 1589. Henry III. having fallen thus, the Spaniards gave out at Rome, that the King of Navarre was reduced to a despe [...]te Condition, the whole Kingdom having declar'd for the Cardin [...]l de Bou [...]bon by the Name of Charles XI; on which the Pope was about dispatching Cardinal Cajetan, as Legat, to France, with a numerous Tr [...]in of Prelates fam'd for Learning and Wisdom, with 1000 [...]0 [...]istoles to defray their Charges: But in the mean time he received Advice from the Duke of Luxemburg, that the King of Navarre, after many great Victories, was acknowledged by all the Nobility as lawful King; and that they had sent him as Ambassador to acquaint his Holiness with the Reasons, and to demand his Council, as a common Father, how to settle a well-grounded Peace. The Pope finding himself trick'd by the Leaguers, dispatch'd a civil Letter to the Duke, assuring him that he should be welcome. After this he alter'd his Legats Instructions▪ giving him this Caution, to incline always to the side of the Church, but not to declare himself an Enemy to the King of Navarre till he was past hopes of Recovery; to be Neuter so long as he found him wavering; but, if he should declare himself a true Convert, to decl [...]e for his Person and Interest. But the Legat not observing those Directions, enclined too much to the Le [...]gue, and disob [...]iged the Pope, whose Conduct toward Henry IV. contributed much to his Establishment. Sixtus at last made severe Laws against Excess in Apparel, which he reformed. While he was a private Man he was temperate in his Diet, but when burdened with great Affairs, he did eat and drink much to keep up his Spirits, and would [...]it two or three Hours at Meals, discoursing of Theology and Policy. He was frugal however in his Diet and Cloathing, clamorous among his Servants, yet loved and preferred those who were faithful and diligent, but was implacable towards those who behaved themselves otherwise, having condemned his Cup-bearer to the Gallies for affixing his Seal to a certain Writing which he himself refused to pass. He was extreamly affectionate to his Kindred, advanced his Sister Camilla's Grandson to be Cardinal, though very young, in the first Month of his Pontifica [...]e, who became [...]o dextrous in Affairs, and serviceable to the Pope, that he allowed him 100000 Crowns yearly. The Palace of Montalto is to this day one of the [Page] best furnished in Rome. For raising of Mony, he contrived such Taxes as were never known before, and advanced the Papal Revenue 600000 Crowns per An. At his Death there were five Millions found in the Castle of St. Angelo, one of which was never to be employed but in recovery of the Holy Land, and another not to be employed except in a War for Defence of the Church against Infidels and Hereticks; and for the improving it to this end, he would have all Popes to be obliged by Oath: And besides all this, and what he expended in publick Structures, he employed 200000 Crowns as a Stock to maintain Plenty in Rome, whilst there was Scarcity in other parts of Italy. He created 33 Cardinals, and ordain'd that their Number should not exceed 70, four of them to be Doctors of Divinity, chosen out of the several Orders of Friars. He erected a Court of Conscience for more speedy deciding of Law-Controversies, enacted that Adultery should be punished with Death, and prohibited Judicial Astrology. Four Months before his Death he complained of an Illness in his Head, and though he understood Galen and Hippocrates, yet during his Illness his Meat and Drink were such as are usual to healthful Men, having the Saying of Vespasian the Emperor often in his mouth, that a Prince ought to die on his Feet and in Action. He died of a Malignant Fever Aug. 30. 1590, and was buried in a princely manner in a Chappel of his own building, by his Nephew Cardinal Montalto. Ricaut. Contin. Platina.
Sixtus (Franciscus) sirnamed Senensis from the Place of his Birth Sienna, was a Person of great Learning. He published his Bibliotheca Sancta in 1566, being 46 Years of Age, and died at Genoua in 1569, at the Age of 49. This Work is highly esteemed both by Roman Catholicks and Protestants; and above all by Hottinger, who declares, that it was writ with abundance of Judgment, and that it ought to be preferr'd before all others writ on that Subject. The most considerable of his other Works are, In varios Scripturae locos quaestiones Astronomicae, Geographicae, Problematicae, &c. Homiliae in Evangelia, &c. Possevin. in Appar. Hottinger. Biblioth. The Elogy and Censure of this Work may be seen in R. Simon's Critical History of the Old Testament.

* Skeningrave, a small Sea-port in Yorkshire, which lies West of Mulgrave Castle. It's noted for the great shoals of Seal-Fish which appear about the Rocks.
* Skipton, a Market Town of Yorkshire, in the West Riding, Hundred of Stamclife, and Tract of Craven.
* Sky, a large Island, one of the Scotch Hebrides or Western Isles. It's above 50 English Miles in length, in some Places 12 and in others 8 in breadth. It abounds with Mountains, Woods, Pasturage, Corn and Cattel, especially Horses, there being in it a great Breed of Mares. It hath five great Rivers, and many lesser ones, all full of Salmon. The Sea penetrating on every side, makes 16 Bays, which abound with Herring. It hath also a Lake of fresh Water, and five Castles. In the ancient Scotch Dialect it was called Skianacha, i. e. Winged, because of the many Promontories running out into the Sea, resembling Wings; and at present Sky, which signifies a Wing. Buchan.
* Slakow, Lat. Slacovia, a City of Moravia, five Miles South of Olmitz, and two West of Brun. The Germans call it Austerlitz.
* Sleaford, a large Market Town in Lincolnshire, of Flaxwell Hundred. It is well inhabited, and has the Ruins of an ancient Castle still to be seen. It gives Name to a small Stream, near the Head of which it stands. Ninety Miles from London.
* The Sleeve, c [...]lled by the French la Manche; the Streights between Calice and Dover.
Sleidanus (Joannes) was born at Sleida in the Neighbourhood of Cologne: He spent the greatest part of his Youth in France, with the Cardinal of Beilai, whose Domestick he was. He assisted at the Council of Trent, and discharged several Embassies to his Honour; but that which gained him the greatest Reputation, is, his History, which he hath writ with a great deal of Politeness. He died in 1556. He Translated into Latin Claudius Seissel of the Commonwealth of the French, and of the Duties of Kings, and Philip de Comines. He hath also Abridg'd and Translated into Latin, the History of F [...]o [...]ssard, and Plato's Book de Republica and de Legibus. Thuan. Hist. Pontanus, Bodinus.
Sleswick, Slesvicensis Ducatus, a Province of the Kingdom of Denmark, having the Title of a Dukedom; and is also called South Jutland. On the East it is bounded by the Baltick Sea, on the South by Holstein, on the West by the German Ocean, and on the North by Jutland. The Capital City is Sleswick, Slesvicum, which is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Lunden; the other are, Ripen, Hadersleben, and Flensburg. One part of this Country is under the King of Denmark, and another under the Duke of Holstein. * The Year 1686 or 87 being most spent in a Treaty for the Restitution of this Dukedom, in the Year 1688 the French K. began a War upon Germany by the taking Philipsburg; and that forced all Europe to unite against him. The K. of Denmark was so far prevailed upon by the general Good, and the Pressures of his Affairs, that the 30th of June 1689 he restored the Duke of Holstein and Sleswick to all his Lands and Goods, with the Sovereignty, Regalities, Ri [...]ht of raising Moneys, making Alliances, building Fortifications. and Garrisoning the same, &c. as he enjoyed it according to the W [...]stphalian and Northern Treaties in 1675, together with what appertains to him by the Treaty of Fountainbleau, which is thereby confirmed; upon the zealous Mediation of the Emperor and the Electors of Saxony and Brandenburg, seconded by William King of England, Charles King of Sweden, and the States of Holland; but vigorously opposed by the King of France, to embroil Germany and the North in a War.
* Sligo, a Town and County in the Province of Connaught, and West of Ireland, much noted in the late Wars with the Irish Rebels, who had seized and fortified this Town after the Defeat given them at Agrim. General Ginkle sent to take this and some other Places. It was Invested by Colonel Michelburn, with a part of the Militia, and they immediately promised to Surrender upon the same Terms with Galloway: but upon the withdrawing of the Militia, the Governour, Sir Teague Oregan, retracted his Word. Whereupon Sir Arthur Forbes, Earl of Granard, was sent with 500 Horse and 1000 Foot to oblige him to keep his Word, which he effected by frighting the Irish with a Leathern Gun, which they thought to be a Mortar-piece. This was about Aug. 1691.
Slonim, Slonima, a small City of Lithuania, in the Palatinate of Novogrod upon the River Sezura, eight Polish Miles to the South from Novogrod.
Sluezk, Slucum, a Town in Lithuania, honoured with the Title of a Dukedom. It is great and populous, and stands upon a River of the same Name, and in a Country that is all covered with thick Woods. It is famous for the Defeat of three Armies of Tartars by Constantine Duke of Ostrog in the Reign of Sigismund I. King of Poland.
* Sluys, Lat. Slusa or Clusa, a Town and Sea-port of Flanders, under the Hollanders. It formerly belonged to the Counts of Nemours descended from the Counts of Flanders, and then fell into the Possession of the French. Philip the Bold of France kept a strong Garrison here to curb those of Bruges, and Charles VI. built a Fleet here against England. The Emperor Maximilian I. took it afterward, in whose Family it remain'd some time. During the Wars of the Netherlands the Prince of Parma took it for the King of Spain; and the Dutch retook it An. 1604, under the Conduct of Prince Maurice, which they look'd upon as a sufficient Compensation for the Loss of Ostend, and thereupon coin'd a Medal with this Motto, Jehova plus dederat quam amisimus, God gave us more than we lost. The Defence of the Besieged was very memorable, for they held it out for three Months till such time that they were out of all hopes of Relief, and had eat up all the Leather, Mice, Rats, &c. which they could find. The Dutch fortified the Haven and Town, which they re-peopled with the Inhabitants of Ostend, who came thither after the Surrender of that Place: But on a Treaty of Peace it was afterwards dismantled, but now very strong. It is 10 Miles North-East of Bruges, 14 South-West of Middleburgh, and 22 North-West of Ghent. Long. 22. 34. Lat. 22. 34.

Smahors (Procopius) a famous Captain of the Bohemians or Hussites after Zisca. There is a Letter of his and of Conrad Samimelick another Captain of the Hussites, dated in 1430, wherein he exclaims against the Corruptions of the Church of Rome, and offers his Assistance to all the States of Europe to drive away the incorrigible Priests. See Supplement. Fascicul. rerum Expetendarum, printed at London 1690.
Smaland, Smalandia, a County of Ostro-Gothland under the Swedes. Its chief Cities are Calmar, Jonekoping and Wexsio. It hath Westro-Gothia on the West, Blecking to the South, the Baltick on the East, and Ostro Gothia on the North.
Smalcalde, Smalcalda, a City of Franconia in Germany in the County of Hennenberg, under the Landgrave of Hesse-Cassel, four Miles from Eisenach, and six from Erfurt to the North-West. This Place is particularly considerable on the account of several Conventions of Protestant Princes that have been held here, to treat together about their common Interest. The Protestant Princes met here the 22d of December 15 [...]0, from the Apprehension they had that the Emperor designed their utter Ruin, upon occasion of the Assembly which the Archbishop of Mentz had conven'd at Collen, there to choose a King of the Romans: The Elector of Saxony, instead of going to that City sent his Son thither, and was himself p [...]es [...]nt at the Convention of Smalcalde, to conclude a League against the Emperor and the Roman Catholicks. Accordingly the Protestant Princes engaged themselves in a strict Union to assist one another against all those that should endeavour to trouble the Exercise of their Religion; and sent to all the Protestant Cities of Germany to enter into the League. And in a second Meeting at Smalcalde in 1531, the Quota that every Member of the League was to contribute in Men and Mony for carrying on the War against the Emperor, was agreed on. And at the same time they sent a large Manifesto to the Kings of France and England, to justifie their Doctrin and Proceedings, and to d [...]mand their Assistance. The King of England gave them for Answer, That he would do all that could be expected of him, to procure a speedy calling of the Free Council they desired. But Francis I. of France proceeded farther, and sent an Ambassador to them, to agree upon Conditions upon which he was willing to lend them his Assistance, for the preservation of the Rights of the Empire, which they declared to have been violated by the Election of a King of the Romans. The Confederate Princes assembled again at Smalcalde in 1535, where were present 15 Princes, besides the Deputies of 30 Cities, which had embraced the Augsburg Confession, and renewed, for ten Years, the League the Protestants had made for their own Defence, at which were present the Ambassadors of England and France, who proposed to enter into the same League under certain Conditions. [Page] In 1537 the Protestant Princes and Deputies of the Lutheran Cities met here again, and called to their Convention Luther, Melancthon, [...]nd other Protestant Doctors: Here they examined the Bull of Indi [...]ion agreed on in the Council of Mantua; and being strengthened by the Conjunction of the Kings of Denmark and Sweden, and other Princes of the Empire, they declared that they would never consent to the holding of a Council out of Germany: whereupon Charles V. betook himself to force of Arms, and in one Years time much weakened the Army of the Confederates, and in 1547 took the Elector of Saxony and the Landgrave of Hesse Prisoners. But in 1552 the Confederates forced Charles V. to conclude the Peace of Passau, by which the Protestant Religion was established in Germany. Hoffman gives it thus; * The League at Smalcalde was occasioned by the Emperor Charles V. his detaining the Ambassadors sent to him from the Protestant Princes, and giving them a very harsh Answer. At the first Assembly were present the Elector of Saxony, with his Son John Frederick, the two Princes of Lunenburg Ernest and Francis, William Landgrave of Hesse, the Deputies of the Elector of Brandenburg, Cities of Strasburg, Ʋlm, Nuremberg, Hailbron, Constance, Reutling, Memming, Kempten, Lindaw, An. 1529. In December 1530 the Form of the League was drawn up, renewed for ten Years in 1535, at which time the Princes of Pomerania, Wirtemberg, Robert of Bavaria, the Duke of Twobriggs, the Cities of Ausburg, Franckford, Hanover and Hamburgh were receiv'd into it. In 1546 the Emperor being successful in War, proscrib'd the Elector of Saxony and Landgrave of Hesse, who thereupon took Arms, and fought several Battels gallantly; but at Mulberg An. 1547 the Elector of Saxony was defeated and taken, as was the Landgrave of Hesse afterwards by a fraudulent Trick of the Emperor; at which time the Protestants seem'd to be utterly ruined. But Prince Maurice of Saxony, Son-in-law to the Landgrave of Hesse, having put the Emperor to Flight, the Council of Trent was dissolved, the Captive Princes set at liberty in 1553, and Peace, together with the Protestant Religion, was established by the Treaty of Passau in 1554. Sleidan Comment. Thuan.
Smaragdus, Abbot of the Monastery of St. Michael in Lorrain, belonging to the Diocese of Verdun, lived in the Ninth Century. Some Authors, as Trithemius, Sixtus Senensis, and Possevinus, confound him with another that lived in the same Century, and was Monk of the Abbey of St. Saviour of Aniane in the Diocese of Montpelier. This later died in 843. He writ the Life of St. Bennet first Abbot of Aniane; the former made Commentaries upon the Rule of St. Bennet, and a Treatise of Vertues and Vices, called the Diadem of Monks, and some other Tracts upon the Scripture. He writ a Book also of the Duty of a Prince, under the Title of The Royal Way, and dedicated it to Lewis the Meek, whom his Father Charlemagne had made King of Aquitain, being yet very young. He compos'd also a Course of Sermons for the whole Year. Charlemagne m [...]de use of his Pen to write to Pope Leo concerning the Procession of the Spirit; and he writ also the Acts of the Conferences that were held at Rome in 816 on that Subject.
Smerdis, or Tanyoxares, was the Brother of Cambyses, of whom when Cambyses on a time had dreamt that he saw him sitting on his Throne, he commanded him to be slain, and soon after died himself. Also a Persian Magus of the same Name, who because he was very like Smerdis the Brother of Cambyses. gave himself out to be the same, and usurped the Throne seven Months upon the Death of Cambyses; but the Cheat being discovered, he was slain by some Persian Lords. Herodot. lib. 2. Euseb. in Chron. Justin.
* Smith, Lord Carington. This Family derive their Original from Sir Michael Carington St. [...]ard-bearer to King Richard I. in the Holy Land, from whom descended John Carington, who in the Beginning of Henry the Fourth's Reign adhering to the depos'd King, was forced to quit the Country, and change his Name to Smith, from whom descended John Smith Esq; made second Baron of the Exchequer by King Henry VIII. Sir Charles Smith, lineally descended from this Family, was for his Service to King Charles I. created Lord Carington of Wotton Octob. 21st, the 19th of that King's Reign; and on the 4th of November following made Viscount Carington of Ballefore in the Kingdom of Ireland. This Lord travelling into France, was murder'd at Pontoise by one of his own Serva [...]t [...] for lucre of his Mony and Jewels Feb. 21. 1664. He was succeeded by his Son Francis. Dugdale.
Smolensko, Smolenscium, a City of Lithuania upon the River Borysthenes or Nieper, being the Capital of a great Province of the same Name, with the Title of a Dukedom, near the Borders of Muscovy. It is a great and strong City, being surrounded with a Wall eight Cubits broad at the top, and strengthened by fifty two great Towers. and a very strong Castle. It was formerly much greater than it is at present, though it contains still about 8000 Houses. The City and Dukedom of Smolensko at first belong'd to a Russian Duke, bu [...] was Conquered by Vitondus Duke of Lithuania in 1403. Casimire King of Poland subjected it to that Crown in 1452; the [...]oscovites took it in 1514, and kept it till 1611, when Sigismund III. took it from them after a Siege of near two Years. The Moscovites [...]fter this attempted it again in 1616 and 1633, and this last time, after a Years Siege, were defeated by Ladislaus IV. But it was taken by them the 13th of October 1654, and by a Treaty in 1656 was yielded to them. It lies 150 Polish Miles from Vilna to the East, and the same distance from Kiovia to the North, and 80 Miles West of Muscow.
Smyrna, a City of Ionia in the Lesser Asia, with a large and secure Haven upon the Archipelago, belonging to the Turks, who call it Ismyr. It is a Place of great Antiquity: some affirm that it was built by the Amazones, others by Theseus; that which seems most probable is, that it was a Colony of the Ephesians. The Country about it is so fruitful, that it needs not seem strange, that it hath been so often the occasion of War between the Greeks and Persians. It is one of the seven Cities that pretend to have been the Birth-place of Homer, and is an Archbishops See. At present it is built in the form of an Amphitheatre, upon the Descent of a Hill that looks towards the North-West, and is very great, notwithstanding some part of it hath been ruin'd, as appears from the Remains of ancient Buildings. Dolabella slew Trebonius one of Julius Caesar's Murderers here. The Venetians made themselves Masters of it in 1344, and kept it until 1428, that it was retaken by Amurath II. It's now extreamly populous, being inhabited by about sixty thousand Turks, fifteen thousand Greeks, eight thousand Armenians, and six or seven thousand Jews. As for the Christians of Europe, who are the cause of the great Trade there, their number is not very considerable; they have all of them the free Exercise of their Religion. The Turks, Greeks, Armenians, and Jews, have their Habitations upon the Hill, but the bottom of the Hill, along the Sea Shore, is inhabited by the Franks, or Christians of Europe, viz. the English, Hollanders, French and Italians, and each Nation hath his Consul. The Franks Street is a single long Street upon the Sea Shore, for the conveniency of unlading Goods and Prospect. The adjacent part of the Country is very fruitful, especially in Oyl and Wine, and has Salt-pits to the North; so that there is great plenty of Provisions at Smyrna, and very chea [...]: but the Heat i [...] Summer is very great, and would be intolerable▪ but for a Brieze coming from the Sea, which riseth about Ten in [...]he Morning, and continues till Evening. The Cit [...] is g [...]verned by a Cadi, who commonly is civil enough to the Christians.
Smyrna is the greatest Place of Trade in the Levant, especially for Persian Silks, Cottons, Camlets, Turkey Carpets, Turkey Leather, &c. They drive also a Trade with Tob [...]cco and Scammony, which latter is the Juyce of a Plant that grows about Smyrna. The Customs upon Commodities are of three, four, five, or eight per Cent, for they are not equally imposed on all Nations, the English, as to Customs, being most favoured, and the Armenians charged highest. At Smyrna, as well as in other Places of Turkey, if a Man be discovered stealing the Customs his Goods are not confiscated, but he is only condemned to pay double Custom. Tavernier's Travels of Persia.

The 10 of July 1688 there happened a terrible Earthquake in this City, by means of which the greatest part of it was destroyed, which was the Cause of a great Loss to the Merchants; for besides that a great many Houses were overthrown, the Stores of Gunpowder belonging to the English, Hollanders and French, took fire, and caused a greater Destruction than the Earthquake; the loss of Merchandises only, being valued at five Millions of Crowns; the loss of our English Merchants a-part having been computed by some to amount to no less than 80000 l. Sterling.

* Snath, a Market in Yorkshire West Riding, in Osgodcross Hundred, adjoyning to Mars Land, 136 Miles from London.
* Snetham, or Snetsham, a small Market Town in Norfolk, in Smethden Hundred, not far from the Sea: 82 Miles from London.

Soana, Suana, a small City of Tuscany in the Territory of Sienna, which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Siena. It stands upon a very high Hill, near the River la Fl [...]re, in the Borders of the States of the Church, 48 Miles from Siena to the North East. Pope Gregory VII. was born in this City.
Sobeslaus I. was the sixth that governed the Kingdom of Bohemia during the Intervals between the Death of one King and the Election of another. He no sooner was informed of the Death of his Brother Ʋladislaus I, who had banish'd him, but he came, and took upon him the Government of the Kingdom. He obtain'd a remarkable Victory over the Emperor Lotharius II. and Otho Marquess of Moravia, who was kill d in the Battel. The Emperor afterwards joined Friendship with Sobeslaus, who assisted him against Conrad and Frederick, whom he defeated. Miroslaus and Stresemire envying the King's Happiness, conspir'd against him, but being discover'd, were punished according to their Desert. The King, in acknowledgment of this mercy, visited all the Churches of Prague bare-foot and bare-headed, to give Thanks for his Deliverance. He reigned with abundance of Glory. He rebuilt Glatz, which the Polanders had ruined, and Gorlitz, which had been burnt; as likewise the Towns of Mies and Butisma, which began to be ruinous. He died of a Pain in the Head, the 14th Year of his Reign. Julius Salimanus de Elogiis Ducum, Regum & Interregum Bohemia.
Sobeslaus II. was the eighth Person that govern'd Bohemia during the Interregnums. He was no sooner got into the Throne but he stab'd the Governour of Prinda, in revenge of the ill Usage he had received of him when a Prisoner; but soon after seemed to repent of what he had done. Not long after he gave fresh Instances of his Cruelty and Perfidiousness. Andrew contesting with his Brother Emerick, King of Hungary, for that Kingdom, Emerick betook himself to Sobeslaus, supposing that by his means he might come safely to the Emperor, and get him to terminate the Difference between him and his Brother; Sobeslaus received him, but basely sent him back to his Brother: The [Page] Emperor incensed at this his Treachery, sent for him to answer this Action; which he delaying, the Emperor deprived him of the Kingdom, and put in his place Frederick the Son of Ʋladislaus II: but Sobislaus unwilling tamely to surrender the Kingdom, gave Ba [...]tel to his Enemy near Prague, where being wounded by Frederick's own hand, and carried out of the Battel, he died of his Wound soon after. Julius Solimanus de Elogiis, &c.
Sochis, King of Egypt, who erected 14 Obelisks of Marble in honour of the Sun, at Heliopolis the Capital of his Kingdom, every one of the said Obelisks being 48 Cubits high. Plin. lib. 36. cap. 8.
Socinus (Faustus) Head of the Socinians, was born of one of the most noble Families of Siena. His Life may be seen at the beginning of his Works printed in Holland in the Bibliotheca Fratrum Polonorum; by which it appears that he had never studied Philosophy or Scholastical Divinity, that he had only spent some time in the Study of Logick, and that very late too, having spent the greatest part of his Li [...]e, and that also which was the most proper for Study, at the Duke of Florence his Court. He began to study Divinity at 35 Years of Age, being already wholly prepossest with the Notions of his Uncle L [...]lius, whose Writings he had by him, and by which he formed his System. This Laelius Socinus was a much more able Man than he, as having studied the Greek and Hebrew, and besides conversed with the most learned Protestants of his time▪ yet writ very little, for fear of discovering himself; neither is it certain that most of the Books attributed to him are his indeed, as Sandius observes in his Bibliotheca or Library of the Anti-Trinitarian Writers. As for Faustus Socinus, who was the Possessor of his Uncles Papers, (who died at Zurich in 1562, and the 37th Year of his Age) after he had for several Years meditated upon them, whilst he was at the Court of Florence, and having no other Knowledge of Divinity, but what he had pick'd thence, he thought fit to set up himself as the Head of a new Sect. Neither were there wanting some of his own Company that dislik'd his Proceedings, calling him a turbulent, passionate, and abusive Person; they reproach'd him for writing with too much Precipitancy and Rashness, and that he had too good Thoughts of himself, as appears from the Letter which Squarcia Lupus writ to him in 1581, and is printed amongst Socinus's Works: He himself owns in his Answer to Squarcia Lupus, that he never studied under any Master; and that he never had any other help in his Studies, besides the Writings of his Uncle: yea some of his Associates oppos'd themselves to his new Paradoxes, which they look'd upon as strange and horrible Opinions, and contrary to the Word of God. See what Niemojevius reproaches him for, in a Letter writ to him in 1587. I did not, saith he, without sorrow (that I may not say worse) as I was reading your Book, meet with a certain Paradox, that was contrary to Holy Scripture, and altogether horrible whilst you deny Christ by his Death upon the Cross to have offered up an [...] Sacrifice. Before the publishing of that Collection intitled Bibliotheca Fratrum Polonorum, it was a very difficult thing to get all the Works of Socinus, which are printed at the Front of that Library, in two Tomes: the first whereof contains his Explications of some Places of Scripture, and his Doctrinal Pieces; the Titles whereof are as follow: Explicatio concionis Christi quae habetur Cap. 5, 6, & 7. apud Matth. Explicatio primae partis 1 Cap. Evang. Joan. Explicatio de loco Pauli in Epist. ad Rom. Cap. 7, in qua id praecipuè quaeritur utrum Apostolus illic sub sua ipsius persona de seipso jam per Christi Personam Regenerato, nec ne loquatur. Explicatio variorum Scripturae locorum. Commentarius in [...]pist. Joan. The Titles of his Doctrinal Pieces are, De Autoritate Script. sacrae. Praelectiones sacrae. De Ecclesia varii tractatus. Epistolae ad Amicos. Elenchi Sophistica. Institutio Relig. Christianae. Also a Book wherein he endeavours to persuade the Protestants of Poland and Lithuania to joyn themselves with the Socinians. The second Tome contains his Polemical Treatises, whose Titles are, Contra Palaeologum de Magistratu. De Christo servatore contra Cautum. De statu primi Hominis ante Lapsum. De Natura Christi, contra Assertiones Theologicas Collegii Posnaniensis. Miscellanea sacra, contra Erasmum Joannis. Contra Wiekum. Breves Tractatus. Contra Eutropium. Contra Christianum Franken. Contra Franciscum Davidis. In all which Works there appears a great deal more of Subtilty and refin'd Wit, than solid Judgment. M. Simon. Faustus Socinus held, That the Arians had given too much to Jesus Christ, asserting that he was meer Man, had no Existence before Mary, denied openly the Pre-existence of the Word, denied that the Holy Ghost was a distinct Person, and maintained, that the Father alone was truly and properly God, exclusive of the Son and Holy Ghost, alledging, that the Name of God given to Jesus Christ in the Scriptures signifies no more than that he hath a sovereign Power over all Creatures: And to maintain his Delusions, and to avoid the force of that Text that no man hath ascended up to Heaven but he that came down from Heaven, Joh. 3.13. he feigned, that Christ took a Journey to Heaven after his Baptism, and came down again; he denied the Redemption of Christ, saying, that what he did for Men, was only to give them a Pattern of heroick Vertue, and to seal his Doctrin by his Death. Original Sin, Grace, and Pred [...]stination, passed with him for Chimera's. The Sacraments he esteemed inefficacious Ceremonies; he denied the Immensity of God, ascribing him a particular Co [...]ner of Heaven, and alledging, that he knew only necessary Effects. It is also charged on the Socinians, that they believe the Death and Resurrection of the Soul to be judged with the Body, with this difference, that the Righteous shall be raised to eternal Happiness, and the Wicked condemn'd to Fire, which shall be eternal, but consumes the Soul and Body of the Wicked in a certain time proportion'd to their Merits; but most of these they do not pretend absolutely necessary to be believed. Socinus died in 1604, aged 65, at a Town three Leagues from Cracovia in Poland. Spond. Florimond de Rimond. Hornbeck Sum. Controv. de Socinian.
* Hoffman sa [...]s, that he renewed the Arian Heresie, with many Additions; and refers for a farther Account of this Sect to Cloppenburg's Compend. Socinianism. reput. Hornbeck contra Socin. Maresii Hydram Socinian. Spanheim's Syntagm Disput. Laetus in Compend. hist. univers. calls Servetus the Patriarch of Socinianism. Valentinus Smalcius disturb'd the Church of Poland with this Heresie till banished by Act of the Diet in 1636, being at that time the grand Champion of that Error. Calvin taxes Servetus their Patriarch with denying that God was ever revealed to Abraham and the other Patriarchs, but that they worship'd an Angel in his stead; with denying the Trinity, and calling all such as believed it Atheists; with reviving the Error of the Manichees, in holding that Mans Soul was a portion of the divine Substance; with maintaining that by the coming of Christ all the Promises were intirely fulfilled and abolished; that the Jews had no hope of Eternal Life by the Mediator; that he denied the Deity of the Son and the Truth of [...]is two distinct Natures, holding, that he was compos'd of the Essence of God, Spirit, Flesh, and three uncreated Elements, and that his Filiation begun from the time of his Concepti [...]n; and last of all, he charges him to be the grand Patron of Anabaptism in that Age. Calv. Instit.
In the Writings of Socinus himself, Lubbertus, Crellius, Volkellius Ostorodius, and the Racovian Catechism, these Principles are to be found: That Man, before his Fall, was naturally mortal, and had no original Righteousness; That no Man by the light of Nature can have any Knowledge of God; That there is no Original Sin in us, as it imports Concupiscence or Deformity of Nature; That we have a free Will to do good, and may here fulfil the Law; That God hath no Fore-knowledge of Contingencies but alternatively; That the Causes of Predestination are not in God, but in us; That he predestinates no particular Person to Salvation; That God could justly pardon our Sins without Satisfaction; That Christ died for himself, that is, not for his Sins (for he was without Sin) but for the Mortality and Infirmities of our Nature which he assumed; That Christ became not our High Priest, nor immortal, nor impassible, before he Ascended into Heaven; That Death eternal is nothing but a perpetual Continuance in Death, or Annihilation; that everlasting Fire is so called from its effect, which is the eternal Extinction or Annihilation of the Wicked who shall be found alive at the last Day; That Christ's Incarnation is against Reason, and cannot be proved by Scripture; That Christ and the Holy Ghost are not God; That there is no Trinity of Persons; and, That the Old Testament is needless for a Christian, being altogether raked out of the old Heresies of the Ebionites, Photinians, Arians, Samosatenians, Sabellians, &c.
Socinians. Since those of this Sect were banish'd out of Poland, by a publick Act of the General Diet in 1660, they are retired into Prussia, and the Marquisate of Brandenburgh, where they are still, but in no great numbers. In Holland, those who are called Collegianten (Collegiants) seem to have embraced the Socinian Opinions: In their Assemblies, all that are present have leave to speak their Thoughts: They commonly begin their Meetings with the reading some Place of Scripture, which furnishes them with matter of Discourse. Their outward Conversation is strict and without Reproach. M. Stoupp Religion of the Hollanders.
Soconusco, a small Province of South America in New Spain, along the Mare Pacificum. Bounded to the East by Guatimala, to the North by Vera Paz, and to the West by the Mar del Zur. It's about 35 Leagues square, fruitful in many things, but has no Wheat, nor any other Town but Guetlen, and this but thinly inhabited, yet rich.
Socrates, a Philosopher, the Son of Sophroniscus a Stone-Cutter, and Panagerete a Midwife, was an Athenian of the Tribe of the Alopecidae. He studied under Anaxagoras and Archelaus; and though greatly addicted to Study, yet was not wanting upon divers Occasions to give signal Marks of his Valour, in fighting for the Safety of his Country; but afterwards wholly betook himself to the Study of Philosophy, especially the moral part of it. It is reported of him, that he was so El [...]quent, and had such an Art to convince his Hearers, that he could persuade whatsoever he would; wherefore also the Thirty Tyrants, who then govern'd Athens, forbad him to instruct Youth. He was moderate, sober, chaste, compos'd in his Actions and Behaviour, very patient, and in a word possest all Vertues; which he had so habituated himself to, as to make them natural. He valued Rest and Tranquility as the choicest of all Possessions; and asserted, Knowledge only to be a true Good, and Ignorance an Evil. According to his Philosophy, Riches and Honour have nothing in them of true Worth; but that on the contrary, they are the Source of various Evils and Mischiefs. His common Saying was, that he only knew this, that he knew nothing; with reference to which Persuasion of his, the Oracle pronounced him the Wisest of all Men. He said of a Prince who had been at vast Charges to build for himself a stately Palace, but had taken no pains at all to make himself Vertuous, that the People run from all Parts to see his house, but that none were pressing to see him. He recommended three Things especially to [Page] his Disciples, Wisdom, Modesty, and Silence. Seeing the Massacre caused by the Thirty Tyrants, he said to a Philosopher, What a Comfort is it for us that we are not like these great ones, the subject of Tragedies. He was us'd to say, that there was no better Inheritance than that of a good Friend. A Man who pretended to skill in Physiognomy, having judg'd of him, according to his Art, that he was brutish, lustful, and a Drunkard; he own'd himself to be naturally inclin'd to all those Vices, but that Reason had corrected those corrupt Inclinations. It was a common Saying of his, that Men were so much concerned to have a Pourtraiture resemble the Original, and yet took no care to be like God, whose Image they were; and that they drest themselves by a Looking-glass, but did not take the same care to adorn their Minds by Vertue. He said also, that it is with a bad Wife as with a bad Horse, to which after that a Man is once accustomed, all others seem good. The Thoughts he had of God were most awful and rational; he derided the Plurality of the Heathen Gods, and upon that account was indicted of Impiety by Anytus and Melitus, and condemned to drink the Juyce of Hemlock. When they brought him the News that he was condemned to Death by the Athenians, and so are they, said he, by Nature; but, replied his Wife, Alas, they have condemned you unjustly; What, said he, would you then have had me justly condemned? The Day that he was to drink the fatal Draught, one of his Friends sent him a fine new Gown, Why, said he, will not this which hath served me alive, serve me to dye in? He died at the Age of 70, in the 95th Olympiad, Laches being Praetor of Athens. The Vertues and End of this wise Philosopher have procur'd him the Commendations of St. Justin Martyr, and many other holy Fathers of the Church, who do not despair of his Salvation. Erasmus very pleasantly says in one of his Dialogues, That as oft as he read the gallant and religious end of Socrates, he could scarce keep himself from saying. O holy Socrates, pray for us. Plato, Xenophon, Diogenes Laert. lib. 2. Vit. Phil. Diodorus, lib. 14. Aristides, Plutarch. Euseb. Erasm. Conviv. Relig. Naudaeus Apology for great Men.
Socrates, sirnamed Scholasticus, lived in the 5th Century. He learn'd Grammar under Ammonius and Helladius of Alexandria. He afterwards compos'd a History in seven Books, which begins where Eusebius ends his, and continues to the Reign of the Emperor Theodosius the Younger, which contains 140 Years. Photius blames him for being too careless in his Stile, and yet more in his Exposition of the Doctrines of the Church. Some accuse him also of being tainted with the Errors of the Novatians, and it is but too apparent that he was inclined that way; for he excessively commends the Bishops of that Party, and sharply taxeth the Orthodox for opposing their Dogma's. Liberat. cap. 1. Brev. Cassiodor. cap. 17. de divin. lect. Evagr. lib. 5. cap. 24. Photius cod. 28. & 30. Sigebert. cap. 10. Cat. vir. illusti. Trithem. & Bellarm. de script. Eccles. Possevin. in apparatu. Vossius lib. 2. de Hist. Graec. &c.
Socrates (Rhodius) He liv'd, as 'tis suppos'd, under the Empire of Augustus, and writ three Books concerning the Civil Wars, the last whereof is quoted by Athenaeus lib. 4. Vossius takes him to be the same whom Athenaeus alledgeth as being the Author of two other Treatises. Vossius de Histor. Graecis, lib. 2.
Soczow, Sucidava, upon the River Strech, the Capital City of Moldavia.
Sodom, a City of Judea, which according to Strabo, was the Capital of thirteen Cities that were drowned or sunk in a Lake caused by an Earthquake, which also had enkindled some subterranean Brimstone and Jewslime; which Lake, ever since retained the Name of Asphaltites, or the Dead Sea, because no Fish can live in it. But the Holy Scriptures give us a different Account of its Destruction; for it mentions only five Cities, which for their abominable Uncleanness, and other Vices, were destroyed by Fire from Heaven, and afterwards swallowed up of that Lake. It stood 50 Miles East of Jerusalem, in the Tribe of Dan, and is noted for Apples of a very fair Aspect, but when touch'd are found to be useless, and to emit nauseous, sulphureous Steams. Tert. See Gomorrha and Asphaltites.
* Sodore, Sodora. Once a City, now a Village in the Island of Icolmkil in the West of Scotland, which is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Glascow, in which Place there are interred 48 Kings of Scotland, four of Ireland, and eight Kings of Norway. The Abby here was built by St. Columbus, the Apostle of the Northern Nations. And from this Place the Bishop of the Isle of Man is stiled Sodorensis.
Soest, Lat. Susatum, a City of Germany in the Circle of Westphalia and County of Mark, seven German Miles West of Paderborn, seven South of Munster, and four East of Ham. It was given by Frederick I. to the Archbishops of Cologn, who oppressing it too much, it subjected it self to the Count of Mark. It was anciently an Imperial City, but is now under the Elector of Brandenburg, enjoying several of its ancient Privileges. It was taken by the French in 1673, and afterwards deserted by them.
Sofala, Zofala, a small Kingdom in the Lower Ethiopia in Africa, in the Country of Cafraria, towards the Ethiopick Ocean, in an Island, at the Mouth of the River Zambez, in the Borders of Zanguebaria, which takes its Name from Sofala a strong City under the Portuguese, 150 Miles from Zanguebar, and 340 from Mozambique. Fifty Miles West of this City there are rich Mines of Gold, whence the Portuguese call the King of this Country, the Emperor of Gold. The Inhabitants are Negroes or Blacks, and have many Savages amongst them that eat Mans Flesh, and let their Beasts Blood to drink it. They believe one God only, whom they call Mozimo or Guiguimo, and have no Idols; whereas all the other Negroes of Africa are great Idol [...]ters: They are great Haters of Sorcery, and punish it severely, as likewise such as are guilty of Stealing and Adultery. There is no show of any Religious Worship amongst them, only they observe some Days, and keep Feasts in memory of the Dead. When the Body is consumed they take the Bones of their Father, their Sons, or their Wife, to keep them, and every seventh Day spread a Cloth upon which they lay the Bones, and set Meat before them; and after having said some Prayers, themselves eat it. They serve the King on their Knees, and instead of a Taster, some of his Officers eat the Remains of his Meat in his Presence: Whenever he drinks, all that are present shout for joy, uttering some Words in honour of him, and as far as the same is heard they do the same; so that he never drinks, but it rings through the whole City: and the same is observed when he Sneezes or Coughs All that come into his Presence must sit down, except the Arabians, the Portuguese, and some of his Favourites; which Custom probably came from hence, because those that sit are not in a ready Posture to attempt any thing. None but some of their Grandees are allowed to have Doors or Gates to their Houses; for the King would persuade his Subjects, that his Protection is a sufficient Safeguard to them. There are no Horses in this Country, and therefore the Inhabitants fight only on foot, with Bows and Arrows, Javelins, Poniards, and small Hatchets. Besides his Guards, the King hath 200 Mastiffs, which accompany h [...]m whenever he goes a Hunting, or to Battel. In Seed-time and Harvest the Queen accompanied with all her Ladies comes into the Fields, and looks upon it as an honorable thing to lay her Hands to the Work, and to assist the Sowers and Reapers. Marmol's Africa.
Some take this Country to be the Ophir, w [...]ith [...]r Solomon every three Years sent his Ships from Ezion Geber (which is the modern Zuez, a Haven on the Red Sea) to fetch Gold. Many Structures that seem to have been built by Strangers, and some inscriptions in unknown Characters, seem to strengthen this Conjecture. [...]ut besides all this, the Inhabitants of Sofala boast themselves to have Books, which prove that in Solomon's time, the Israelites every three Years frequented their Coasts, for to buy Gold. Which Opinion may yet be farther confirmed by the Authority of the Septuagint, who translate the Word Ophir [...]; and seeing it is well known that nothing is more obvious and usual than the change of r into l, we cannot think strange that Sophira should be chang'd to Sofala. Dapper's description of Africa. Moquet. lib. 4. Thomas Lopez Travels into the Indies.
Soffa, in the Turkish Language is a Form or Bench of Wood, raised from the Ground about a foot high, and placed round about a Hall or Chamber, for People to sit down upon, or to lie along, and in that Posture to take a View of what passeth in the Street, for these Benches are surrounded with Windows; they are covered with fine Turky Carpets, and upon them Cushions of Satin figur'd with Gold, or some other rich Stuff. Ricaut.
Sofras. Amongst the Turks are a kind of Beneficiaries or Canons, which have a good yearly Allowance for saying so many times a day, a kind of Office for the Dead at the Tombs of the Sultans. Grelot Journey to Constantinople.
Sogdiana, a great Country of Asia, situate between both the Scythia's, Margiana, Bactriana, and the Caspian Sea. Authors suppose it to be the same which at present is called Zagatay or Ʋsbeck, and that the Kingdom of Mau [...]enhaer is a part of it Thus much is certain, that it is a part of the Asiatick Tartary, and that the Capital of it is Samarchand, the Place where Tamerlane was born. Hoffm. Baud.
Sogdianus, King of Persia, he was the second Son of A [...]taxerxes Longimanus, and Brother of Xerxes II, whom he succeeded, but Reigned not above seven or eight Months. Euseb. in Chron.
* Sohemus II. Son of Sohemus I. and Brother of Ptolomy King of Iturea, had his Education at the Court of He [...]od King of the Jews, whose chief Favourite he was. Herod going to Rome to make his Peace with Augustus, committed to him the charge of keeping his Wife Mariamne in the Castle of Alexandria, whereof he had made him Governour, and commanded him to kill her in case he were put to Death at Rome, that she might not fall into any others hands. Sohemus, who had a secret Passion for the Queen, discovered to her the Orders the King had given him: Mariamne returned him Thanks for his Advice; but being desirous to prevent the mischief she feared, and which happened soon after, she desired Herod, at his Return, to bestow some remote Government upon Sohemus. Herod who was already possest with some Suspicion, resolv'd to make a farther Discovery of this matter▪ and kept Sohemus by him. Not long after, Mariamne reproached her Husband for the Cruelty he had resolv'd to execute upon her, by which means being informed of Sohemus his Faithlessness, he caused him to be put to Death, and the Queen not long after, notwithstanding that he passionately loved her.
Soissons, Augusta Suessionum, an ancient City and Colony of the Romans in the Isle of France, which is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Reims, and the Capital of a County called le Soissonnois. It is a great, fair, and strong City, seated upon the River Aisne, by which great Boats come up to it, and make it a considerable Place of Trade. This Town was the last that held out for the Romans in the Fall of their Empire in Gaul, and was taken by Clo [...]is the fifth King of the French. During the first [Page] Race of the Kings of France, Soissons was the Capital of a Kingdom. Besides the six Abbeys that are in this City, there are 1 [...] more in the Diocese. St. Sixtus was the first Bishop of this Diocese. The Bishop of Soissons is the first Bishop in Dignity under the Arch [...]ishop of Reims, and has Right to crown the French King in abs [...]nce of his Metropolitan. Plin. l. 4. c. 17. Strabo l. 4. Caesar. l 2. Pompon. Mela l. 3. c. 2. Sanmarth. Gall. Christian. Du Chesne Recherch. des Antiq. des Villes.

Councils of Soissons. In [...]43 or 744 twenty three Prelates met at Soissons for several important Affairs, exprest in the ten Canons still remaining of that Council. The second Council was held in 853, in the presence of Charles the [...]ald, where they had before them the Business of the Cl [...]rks that had been consecrated by Ebbes of Reims, who were deposed by Hincmarus that was his Successor, which D [...]cree produced many troublesome Consequences, and occasion'd another Council to be call'd in 866. In 941 some Bishops celebrated a Council in the Abby of St. Crispins of Soissons, to decide the Question between Hugo and Artauldus, both Pretenders to the Bishoprick of Reims, whereof the former was confirmed, and consecrated in that Council.
Solares, called also Chamsi. A People of Mesopotamia, and the adjoining Countries; so called because they are supposed to worship the Sun. There are counted about nine or ten thousand of that Sect: They have no Churches, but meet in Underground Places, and far from any City, where they so secretly perform their Religious Worship, that it could never yet be discovered, no not by those of them who have been converted to the Christian Faith, for fear of being murder'd by these Chamsi, according to the Resolution they have taken in their Meetings, of murdering those that should dare to divulge the Secrets of their Religion. The Bashaes of the Grand Signior seeing that these Solares did not perform any Act of Religious Worship, did some Years since order them to declare themselves, to know whether their Sect were such as might be tolerated in the Turkish Empire; by which means they found themselves obliged to joyn with the Surians or Jacobites, yet without submitting themselves to the Practices of Christianity, and continuing still to keep their clandestine Assemblies. Michel Fevre Theater of Turkey.
Soleurre, Salodurum, a City and Canton of Switzerland by the Germans called Soluthurn. It stands upon the River Arola, seven Miles from Basil to the South, and from Friburg to the North, and five from Berne to the same. * The City of Soleure is very ancient, and mention'd by Antoninus. The old Inscriptions to be seen to this day denote its Antiquity, with so much evidence that Rome and Treves call her Sister. It was 50 Years under the Romans, and the Seat of a Governour. It suffer'd much by the Alemans, Huns, and Franks, but was repair'd by the later, who were possest of it until Hugh Capet's time. It fell under the Emperors in 921, but enjoyed peculiar Privileges. It was in League with Bern in 1291, and was Excommunicated by the Pope for taking p [...]rt [...]ith Lewis of Bavaria. They have been very faithful, and o [...] g [...] us [...] [...]o the other Cantons, but several times in hazard of being Betray'd by their Clerg [...]. In 1441, after 20 Years War with the Ho [...]se of Austria, wherein Leopold was kill'd, they made Peace on the same Terms that the other Confederates did. In 1481 it was taken into the number of the Leagu'd Cantons, and has been famous for Diets held by Kings and Emperors. It's the usual Residence of the French Ambassadors to the Swiss. It is very well Fortified, and the adjacent [...]ountry is very fruitful, but bears no Vines. Here is excellent Yew for Bows, and here is a Church, which was dedicated by Bertrada Mother of Charles the Great, to Ʋ [...]sas, who with Victor another of the Thebean Legion, is said to have suffer'd Martyrdom. This City embraced the Reformation in 1531; but a Tumult having risen among the Citizens in 1533, Mass was restor'd. Hoffm. The Canton is the 11th in number, a [...]d Roman Catholick.
* Sol [...]unii, was the Name of 600 Men in Aquitain, who had sworn Friendship on this condition, that they should enjoy all the Commodities of Life together with those to whose Friendship they had devoted themselves, and partake also of the same Mischances, even to Death it self; nor was there found in the memory of Man any of those who would refuse to die if his Friend had been kill'd. Cesar's Commentaries. Some think the Name of Soldier was derived from this Society. Spelman.
Soli, or Soloe, now Palesoli, an Episcopal See in Cilicia or Ca [...]amania, under the M [...]tropolis of Seleucia. Some say it was built by Solon, and that from him it took its Name. Pompey after that he had restor'd it to its former lustre, called it after his own Name, Pompeiopolis. Near this City is a Fountain, whose Waters take fire like Oyl, if we may believe Pliny, who asserts it lib. 3. cap. 2. and the same is confirmed by Dionysius Africanus.
Soliman, the first of that Name Emperor of the Turks, was the Son of Orchan: He made a League with the Emperor of Greece, and defeated t [...]e Forces o [...] Ʋngleses and Crates Prince of the Bulgarians; and with the same Success made himself Master of Adrianople, Gallipoli, and divers other Places: And as he was preparing to adva [...]ce his Conqu [...]sts farther, he died by a Fall from his Horse, at Hunti [...]g, in 1352 or 1358, (for Authors do not ag [...]e n [...]i h [...]r in the mann [...]r nor tim [...] of his Death) after having Reigned two or three Years. Chalcondil. Histor. Turc. Joan Cuspin. de Turc. Orig. Theodor. Spandagin de Turc. Orig. Christoph. Richer. & Paul Jovius de Reb. Turc. Petav. in Rat. Tempor. Ʋbbo Emmius lib. 5. Rerum Chronol. &c.
Soliman II. succeeded his Father Selim I. in 1520. Never had the Ottoman Empire a more illustrious Prince than this, who was always employ'd about some great Undertaking or other, which his Courage and Prudence commonly rendred successful. He was endued with most admirable Qualities, being as fit to manage the Concerns of Peace, as those of War. Amongst other things, 'tis very observable, that having Reign'd no less than 46 Years, he scarcely past one of them without rendring it memorable by some Glorious Action or other. Besides all this, he was very religious in keeping of his Word, a just Magistrate, little inclin'd to Vice, and indefatigable in the Exercise of Arms. Gazelles Governour of Syria rebelling after the Death of Selim, and having made himself Master of a part of Egypt, was de [...]eated by Soliman's Generals, who himself resolv'd to turn his Arms against the Christians. Accordingly in 1521 he took Belgrade, and the next Year Rhodes: This Victor [...] was followed with the Revolt of the Egyptians and some other Nations, which were defeated by Ibrahim Bassa: and Solyman in the mean time being advanced with his Army into Hungary, won the Battel of Mohacs in 1526, where Lewis II. King of Hungary lost his Life in a Bog or Morass. He made several other Expeditions into this Kingdom, where he took Buda, Pest, Gran, and some ot [...]er Places, and died there himself at the Siege of Zigeth or Sigeth the 4th of September 1566, being 72 Years of Age. In 1529 he besieged Vienna, but without Success; and in 1535 he took and plunder'd Tauris, and his Generals subdued several Cities and Provinces in Europe, Asia, and Africa. Paul. Jov. in Solim. Thomas Artus Contin. of Chalcondil.
Soliman (Hascein) the ninth Caliph or Successor of Mahomet, Reigned after his Brother Gualid, who died in 718. Having prepared a great Navy to execute the Design his Brother had formed of besieging the City of Constantinople; he ordered Marvan the Son of Mahomet, to enter Thracia with a puissant Army, and invest Constantinople by Land, whilst he attack'd it by Sea. Marvan having accordingly besieged the City, Soliman came before it with 1500 Vessels, but a most violent Storm arising, he was forced to retire with his Navy to the Coasts of Thrace; and because their great Vessels could not so suddenly secure themselves in any safe Harbour, the Emperor sent some Ships provided with Fire-works, who burnt or sunk the greatest part of them, and the rest were shipwrack'd near the Walls of Constantinople, which Loss broke Soliman's Heart, who died soon after in 721. Marmol. of Africa lib. 2.
Solinus (C. Julius) a Latin Grammarian, the Author of a Book called Polyhistor, being a Collection of the memorable things that are to be seen in divers Countries. We have several Editions of this Work, which is divided into 70 Chapters; but the last of Salmasius is the best. He lived after Pliny, and does little more than transcribe him; and for that reason is commonly called Pliny's Ape. Scaliger undervalues him as a Writer of little worth. In Euseb. Animad. p. 228. Salmas. in Prolegom. Gesner in Bibl. Voss. in Hist. Latin.
Solitaurilia, Feasts instituted by Servius Tullus King of Rome to the Honour of Mars, to whom, at the Festival, was offered a Bull, a Ram, and a Boar, in Mars his Field, after that these Victims had been thrice led round the whole Army ranged in Battel Array, in order to their Lustration or Purification by this Sacrifice. Others call this Feast Suovetaurilia, which Word is compounded of the Names of the three Beasts that were sacrificed, Sus, Ovis, and Taurus, a Boar, a Weather, and a Bull; though others say, the Sacrifice consisted of a Bull, a Ram, and an He-Goat. Cato makes mention of these Suovetaurilia as a Sacrifice which the Masters of Families were used to offer after having led the Victims round their Grounds to divert the Mischief of Storms, Hail, and Tempests, and all other Misfortunes from their Land and Houses, and for obtaining a plentiful Harvest. Dionys. Halicarn. lib. 4. Tit. Liv. lib. 1. Cato de Re Rust. cap. 141.
* Solms, Lat. Solmia, a County in Germany, in Weteravia, with a little Town of that Name si [...]uate on a Hill, It has Hesse to the East, Treves to the West, and the Town of Solms stands three Miles West of Marpurg. It's subject to a Count of its own, whose Residence is at the Castle of Bransfeld. Count Solms came over with the Prince of Orange in [...]o England 1688, and serv'd him when King of England with very much Honour in Ireland, &c.
Sologne, Solonia▪ Secalonia, or Sabulonia, a small Territory of France, between that of Orleans, Blois and Bourges; the Capital of it is Remorantin: the other Towns are Gergeau, Sully, Aubigny, &c. The Country is water [...]d with divers Rivers, and is very fruitful in Rye, and the Ground generally sandy.
* Solomons Islands, a Knot of great Isles so called, which lye in the Pacifick Sea, towards New Zeland, first discovered by Alvarez Mendoza in 1567, but are not much frequented by the Europeans. The Names of some of 'em are, St. George, St. Mark, St. Nicholas, St. Anne, St. Catherine, the three Maries, St. James, St. Christopher, St. Jeremy, &c.
Solon, one of the seven Wise-men of Greece, was the Son of Execestides, and was born at Athens in the 35th Olympiad. He was from his Birth endued with a great Courage, and a wonderful Understanding, which Advantag [...]s procu [...]'d him the Government [Page] of his Country. Draco his Predecessor having enacted very severe Laws, he abrogated them, and published others that were mild and equitable. He restrained the Luxury of his Countrymen, abolished many of their superstitious Ceremonies, gave them leave to declare whom they pleased to be their Heirs, provided they had no Children of their own. He made no Law against the Murderers of Parents, as supposing it a thing so unnatural, as to be in a manner impossible. The Island Salamina, where was the Original of his Family, lying conveniently for the Athenians, who upon pain of Death had forbid the mentioning the recovery of it from the Megarensians, that were Masters of it; Solon found no better way to put them safely upon that Work, than by repeating some Verses unto them of his own making in a drolling way; which had such effect with the Athenians, that they set upon the Island, and took it, with greater Success than they could have imagined. Some time after, Pisistratus the Tyrant invading the Government of Athens, Solon oppos'd him as far as he was able: but seeing he had made himself Master of the City, he retired; and took a Voyage to Egypt and Lydia, where he met with Croesus, who having on a time made a show of himself to Solon in all his State and Magnificence, asked of him, whether ever he had seen any thing more fine and gay? Yes, said Solon, Peacocks, Feasants, and Cocks, for their Beauty and Bravery is natural, whereas yours is only borrow'd: And again demanding of him, whether he did not think him happy? answer'd, That none could be accounted so before their last Breath. He said the Laws were like Spiders Webs, which only catch silly Flies, but let Horners and other boisterous Insects escape. He died at the Age of Fourscore. He writ a Book of Laws, of Speeches, of Elogies, and Iambicks; and 'tis said, he was either the Institutor or the Inlarger of the Areopagus of Athens. Herod. l. 1. Diog. Laert. vit. Philos. Plutarch. in Solon. Euseb. in Chron.
* Solowki, an Island in the White Sea, between the Province of Corella and the River Dwina; seated eight Miles into the Sea. It is under the Great Duke of Russia, and has in it a famous Monastery of the Rioss Order, which prohibits the Entry of any Woman upon very severe Penalties. It lies from Moscow 300 Polish Miles. In this Island great Quantities of Salt are made, and in the Summer Solstice the Sun never sets above two Hours Guagninus. Lat. 65. 00.
* Solsona, an Episcopal City of Catalonia in Spain, Suffragan of Teragona, about three Leagues North of Cordona, thinly Peopled, but pretty strong, and now under the French
* Soltwedel, Lat. Heliopolis or Salvedelia, a City of Brandenburg, on the River Jeiz, 8 German Miles East of Vulcan, and 8 from Havelburg. It took its Name from a Statue of the Sun worship'd here, but destroyed by Charles the Great when he founded this City.
* Solwey Frith, Lat. Ituna, an Arm of the Irish Sea, which is the Western Boundary between England and Scotland, takes its Name from the River Solwey that falls into it.
Somme, Somona, Phrudis, a River of France, in Picardy, which ariseth in a Place called Font Somme in Vermandois, two Leagues from St. Quintin to the West, and passing by Han, Peronne, Corbie, Amiens and Abbeville, runs into the British Sea at St. Valery, twelve French Leagues South of Boulogne, over against Rye in Sussex, having divided Picardy into two parts.
* Sommerset (Henry) Duke of Beaufort. See Beaufort.
* Sommersetshire, Lat. Somersetia, is a large Maritime County in the West of England, so called from Somerton once the chief Town of the whole County, but now decay'd into a small and inconsiderable Market Town. On the North side 'tis bounded with the Severn Sea, and North-Eastward with the River Avon, which parts it from Glocestershire, on the South with Dorset and Devonshire, Eastward with Wiltshire, and Westward with Devonshire; so that from East to West it stretches 55 Miles, and from North to Sou [...]h 42, the whole divided into 42 Hundreds, wherein are 385 Parishes, and 36 Market Towns; whose ancient Inhabitants, with those of Hampshire and Wiltshire, went among the Romans under the Name of Belgae, the Country making part of the Kingdom of the West-Saxons in the time of the Heptarchy, being now the full Extent of the Bishoprick of Bath and Wells. In Summer time there is no pleasanter Country than this is, being garnished with rich Pastures and delightful Meadows, besides its plentiful Corn Fields: But in the Winter Season it's very deep and dirty. Out of Mendip Hills, Northward, is dig'd great plenty of Lead, which is not indeed so soft, pliant, and fusile as that in Derbyshire, but being of a harder Nature is exc [...]llent for Shot and Bullet. In the same Hills is also found Plenty of the Stone call'd Lapis calaminaris, much used in Physick, but most of all by Metallicks, to improve Copper into Brass, by making that harder with this Stone, and therefore the more serviceable. See Wockey-Hole. Another thing this Country excels in is, the medicinal Waters of Bath, for which see the Word Bath, and St. Vincent's Well near Bristol, for which see Bristol. The Herb call'd Woad, the Stock whereon Dyers graft their other Colours, and wherewith the ancient Britains painted themselves, giving a deep Black Tincture grows here, especially about Glastenbury, which is thought to have derived i [...]s Name from Glastum the Latin for Woad. Chedder by Mendip Hills is a Parish of great note for the best and biggest Cheese that is made in England; which Cheeses being made by the joint Dairies of the whole Parish putting their Milk together, and each receiving his share according to their Proportions, may be called Corporation Cheese. This County is also noted for breeding excellent Mastiffs, Bristol for its Diamonds, which St. Vincent's Rock near this City does produce, a [...]d whose V [...]l [...]e would be greater if they were few, and far-fetch'd. For Manufactures Taunton is famous for its Serges, and Bristol for its gray Soap. At the same time as the Se [...]ern brake on the West side into Monmouthshire, and much indamag'd that C [...]untry, An. 16 [...]7, it also overflow'd this almost 20 Miles in length, and 4 in breadth, and then it was observ'd, that Creatures of contrary Natur [...]s, as Dogs, Hares, Foxes, Conies, Cats and Mice, having got to the Tops of some Hills, remained peaceably together without sign of Fear or Violence one towards another, a Lesson to Men in publick Dangers to lay aside private Differences, and pr [...]fer their Safety before their Revenge. The Market Towns of this Country you will find in their due Places, amongst which Bristol, Bath, Wells, Taunton, Bridgewater, Minchead, Ilchestern, and Milburn Port on the Confines of Dorsetshire, have the Privilege of sending Burgesses to Parliament. The first Earl of this County was William of Mohun, created in 1138; the second, William Long-Espee, base Son to Henry II. in 1197; the third, Reginald de Mohun, in 1297; the fourth, John of Beauford, in 1396, in whose Family it continued till 1471, in six Descents; the tenth was Edmond third Son of Henry VI. in 1496; the eleventh, Henry Fitz-Roy, a base Son of Henry VIII; the twelfth, Edward Seymor Lord Protector of Edward VI. created Duke in 1546, beheaded in 1552; the thirteenth was William Carre, in 1614; the fourteenth William Seymor Marquess of Hertford; restor'd to his Great Grandfathers Titles of Duke of Somerset by Charles II. in 1660; since which time there have been five Descents in this Family.
* Sommerton, a Market Town in Somersetshire, the Capital of its Hundred, formerly of great Note, and gave Denomination to the County. It's still large and well built: It lies 105 Miles from London.
Sommonokhodom. So the Siamese c [...]ll the God they worship at present. Their Talapoins or Priests suppo [...]e, that this Sommonokhodom was born a God, after many Transmigrations of his Soul; and that from the time of this his divine Birth he had a perfect Knowledge of all the Mysteries and Secrets both of Heaven and Earth, and retain'd a perfect Remembrance of whatsoever he had done in the several Lives he had led; and that after he had taught the People the great Concerns of their Happiness, committed them to Writing, that Posterity might make use of them. In this Book he relates of himself, that being desirous to manifest his Divinity to Men by some extraordinary Miracles, he found himself carried up into the Air, in a Throne all shining with Gold and precious Stones, and that the Angels came down from Heaven to tender him their Adorations; but that his Brother Thevathat, and his Followers, envying this his Glory, conspir'd his Destruction: but the Female-Angel Guardian of the Earth (for the Siamese suppose Angels of both Sexes) exhorted these Rebels to acknowledge his Divinity, which they refusing, she squeez'd out of her moist Locks an immense Ocean, in which they were all drowned. 'Tis farther written in these Books, that from the time that Sommonokhodom endeavoured to become a God by the Holiness of his Life, he had entred the stage of this World in different Bodies 550 times, and some of those in the Bodies of Beasts▪ and that when he was in the Body of an Ape he deliver'd a City from a Monster that destroy'd the Inhabitants of it. That as soon as he was b [...]come God, he run over the whole World, with an incredible Agility, being carried in a moment at what distance he pleased, teaching Men the true Religion by which they might come to be Saints. After he had lived 82 Years, and foretold his Dea [...]h to his Disciples, he was seized with a violent Fit of the Cholick, whereof he died; and his Soul mounted, as they say, to the eighth Heaven, where it enjoys an eternal Rest and Happiness, and shall never again be born into this World. This is that which the Talapoins call the Annihilation of the God that governed the World, forasmuch as being ascended up into Heaven, he appears no more on the Earth. As for his Body, it was burnt, and his Bones are still kept, some of them in the Kingdom of Pegu, and others in that of Siam. They attribute to them a miraculous Vertue, and say, that they shine with a divine Glory. Before his Death he ordered his Picture to be drawn, to keep his Person in memory, and to pay him the Honour due to him. They say he left the Mark of one of his Feet imprest in three different Places, viz. in the Kingdom of Siam, that of Pegu, and in the Isle of Ceylon; to which Places the People flock in Pilgrimage, and honour the said Footsteps, with an extraordinary Devotion. This is the God whom those of Siam Worship, according to the teaching of their Talapoins. Fa. Tachard Jesuit Journey to Siam. See Thevathat.
Sonmus, or Sleep, was esteemed a God by the ancient Heathens, born of Erebus and Night, and the Bro [...]her of Death. Orpheus calls him the happy King of Gods and M [...]n, and the great For [...]teller of things to come, because God often reveals things to come to Men whilst they are asleep. Ovid hath taken the Pains to desc [...]ibe his Habitation very particularly and Poetically, which may be seen Metamorph. lib. 11. Orph. in Hymn. The Ancients painted Sleep with a Horn and Elephants Tooth in his hand; and Virgil tells us, there are two Gates by which Dreams enter, one of Horn, the other of Ivory. The Altars dedicated to this imaginary Deity, were us'd to be plac'd near to those of the Muses.

The Anci [...]nts made Sleep a Deity, to express the great Benefits of it, by its calming the Troubles of the Mind, and curing Diseases [Page] of the Body; they made him the Son of the Night, which is the proper Season for it, and made Death his Sister, because of the great Resemblance between them. As to what Virgil tells us, that true Dreams enter by the Gate of Horn, and the false ones by that of Ivory, it is thus explain'd by some, that the Gate of Horn signifies the Eyes, and that of Ivory the Mouth, forasmuch as that is always true which we see, but not always that which we hear reported by others. Though others with more Reason say, that the Ancients attributed true Dreams to Horns, because they are lifted upwards towards Heaven, to shew that true Dreams are sent from Heaven; and false ones to Ivory, because Elephants Teeth do not tend upwards, but are bent down towards the ground, by which they thought fit to represent those Dreams which proceed from the Earth, that is, from the Fumes and Temperature of the Body, which are false and delusory. Their placing his Altar near to that of the Muses, seems to import, that Quiet of Mind and Bodily Rest are very necessary to Persons of Learning and Study.
Sonda, or Sunda, a Haven in the Isle of Java major, whence the Streight of the Indian Sea between the Islands of Sumatra and Java has its Name. The Hollanders call it, De Straet van Sunda, in Latin Sundae Fretum. The Portuguese from this Streight denominate all the Isles of the Indies, which lye beyond the Peninsula of Molucca; which because of their great Number are commonly divided into the Isles of the Sonda towards the East, and those towards the West. The chief of those towards the East are Gilolo and the Isles of Banda, famous for the vast Quantity of Nutmegs they produce; Flores, so called from the Flowers it abounds with, exhaling a Smell like to that of Musk; Celebes or Maccassar, which is very fruitful in Rice, and hath a City of the same Name, whose Inhabitants are such strict Observers of the Alcoran, that they refuse to drink the Wine of the Palm-Tree, which is no way inferiour to any of our Wines made of Grapes; the Molucca Islands, which produce Cloves and Nutmegs in abundance. Amongst the Isles of the Sonda towards the West, the chief are Borneo, Sumatra, and Java, in which last is the City of Batavia. All these Isles have a very unwholsome Air, and pernicious to Strangers: The length of the Days and Nights is in a manner equal, as lying near the Equinoctial. The Inhabitants are Negroes, and go naked, hiding only their Privities. They are very Warlike, especially those of Sumatra, who devour those they take in Battel. There are many Kings belonging to these Islands; but the King of Borneo is only Titular, all Power and Authority being in the hands of the Queen; and the Sons of the Queen are only owned as Heirs of the Crown, and not as they are the Sons of the King, because they cannot be certain that the King was their Father, but may be so that the Queen was their Mother. Tavernier of the Indies.
* Sonderburg, a strong Town of Holstein, where Christern II. was imprison'd by his Uncle in the last Age. It's subject to a Prince of its own. Spener.
* Sondes (Sir George) of Lees Court in the County of Kent, in consideration of his faithful Services to King Charles I. and II. was by Letters Patents, bearing date at Westminster upon the 8th day of April in the 8th Year of his Reign, advanced to the Degree and Dignity of a Baron of this Realm, by the Title of Baron of Throwley, as also of Viscount Sondes of Lees Court, and Earl of Feversham, to enjoy for term of his natural Life, the remainder to Lewes Lord Duras of Holdenby, and the Heirs Male of his Body, which Lewes wedded the Lady Mary, eldest of his two Daughters by Mary his Wife, Daughter of Sir William Villers late of Brokesby in the County of Leicester Baronet. Dugdale.
* Sondria, Lat. Sondrium, a Castle of Lombardy beyond the Po, the strongest of all the Valtoline, and has the Precedence of all the other Governments. Its Governor takes upon him the Defence of the whole Country, and acts as General in time of War. He hath also a Vicar conjoint with him, who determines all Cases civil and criminal; but there lies an Appeal from his Decisions to the Grisons. Hoffm.
Songo, a City of Africa, in Nigritia, in the Kingdom of Madingua.
Sonneberg (Joannes) a German Earl, of the illustrious Family of the Lords of Walburg, Standard-bearers of the Empire, is famous in History for a Duel he fought in 1460, against Antonio Maria an Italian, which happened when Sigismund Archduke of Austria laid Siege to the City of Rou [...]ere in Tirol, and the Venetians sent an Army to relieve it under the Command of Rupertus Maria, whose Son Antonio challenged any of the Germans to fight with him; w [...] h being accepted by the German Count, he beat the Challenger: The Condition of the Combat was, that the Victor was to have 100 Florens, besides the Arms and Horse of the conquered Party.
Sonneburg, a Town of Sweden, in the Isle of Oesal, in the Baltick Sea.
Sonnemberg, a City of Germany, in the Marquisate of Brandenburgh, near Poland.
Soparer of Apamea, a Sophist and Philosopher of Alexand [...]ia, lived in the 4th Century. He was the Disciple of Jamblichus, and the chiefest of the Platonick Philosophers of his time. He was put to Death by Constantine the Great. He was the Author of a Treatise concerning Providence, and made some Abridgments of History and other Pieces, as we find by Suidas and Photius Mem. 141. Eunapius also makes mention of him in vita Aedesii, and Soz. l. 1. Hist. Ec. c. 5. Suidas mentions also two Poets of this Name.
Sophi, or Sophy, a King of Persia, who from a Shepherd, by his Courage and good Fortune, was raised to the Throne. He began to make himself known in the World about the Year 1370, and professing himself to be one of the Race of Haly, who was one of the Interpreters of the Law of Mahomet, he rais'd the Authority of his Sect beyond that of Omar, and began to wear a Turban of Red Cloth, to distinguish himself from his Followers, who wore one of White Linnen. Some think, that he was called Sophy from his Woollen Turban, and say th [...]t Sofi is derived from the Arabian Word Suf, which signifies Wool; but others say, that Sofi in the Arabick signifies Pure and Sincere, especially with respect to Religion: Whence the Name of Sophi hath been given to all the Kings of Persia ever since. Scaliger. de Emend. tempor▪ l. 5. Ansel. Soler de Pileo.
Sophia or Sofia, the capital City of Bulgaria, belonging to the Turks, who call it Triadizza; and is an Archbishops See. It was of old called Sardica, and belonged then to the Lower Moesia. It is seated upon the River Boiana, at an equal distance from the Borders of Thrace East, Servia West, and Macedonia South, being now a great and populous City, and the Seat of the Turkish Governour. This City stands 300 Miles from Constantinople to the West, 100 from Thessalonica to the North, and 250 from Belgrade to the South, in the Road to Constantinople. This City has no Fortifications. It's noted for one of the greatest General Councils in 307 that ever was held; wherein, by the Artifice of Constantius, the Council of Nice was condemned. It's suppos'd to have been built by the Emperor Justinian in honour of his Wife Sophia. Long. 51. 00. Lat. 42. 43.
Sophia, Wife of the Emperor Justinus II. who carried a great stroke in the Government by reason of her Husbands Weakness; after whose Death she help'd to raise Tiberius to the Throne, in hopes of marrying him; but assoon as she understood that he had given his Wife the Title of Augusta, she was so enraged to see her self put by her hopes, that she conspired against him in favour of Justinian the Nephew of Justin. Evagr. lib. 5. Procop. Nicephor.
Sophi [...]a. This Name was at the first given to Philosophers, and afterwards to Rhetoricians and Declamators, who made Profession of Eloquence and Philosophy; afterwards this Title was bestowed upon all those that excelled in any Art or Science whatsoever: Thus we find, that Lawyers, Physicians, Poets, Orators, and Divines themselves, have by way of Honour been called Sophists; as also such who were famous for their Wisdom, upon which account Solon had this Title bestowed upon him. From all which it appears, that it was an honorable Name at first amongst the Greeks as well as Latins; insomuch as the Christians themselves have not been wanting to attribute it to some of their Ecclesiastical Writers, as a mark of the Esteem they had for their Learning; upon this account Claudianus Mamertus seems to call St. Austin a Sophist; and Tertullian calls Miltiades a famous Church Writer under the Emperor Commodus, The Sophist of the Church, because he had writ very learnedly in Defence of it. This Title continued to be honorable in the West amongst the Latins till the 12th Century, when it was still used as a Title of Honour and Esteem due to Learned Men. But in Greece this Name was become contemptible before the Time of Plato and Philip of Macedonia; for after t [...]at Protagoras, Hippias, Prodicus, and Gorgias began to drive a sordid Trade with their Scholars, and had set Wisdom and Eloquence at a Price, the Name began to be odious and contemptible: Accordingly Cicero tells us, that those were called Sophists, that professed Philosophy with a vain Ostentation of Words, and for sordid Lucre; and Seneca gives them the name of Circumforaneous or Mountebank Sophists, who did run from one City to another to make sale of their Knowledge and Eloquence. 'Tis against these sort of Sophists that Isocrates hath made an Oration, who professed themselves to be Logicians and Orators, but spent their time in frivolous Disputes and verb [...]l Niceties. And in this sense a Sophist is nothing else but a Declamator that makes an empty Noise with Words, or a Logician that spends his time in vain Subtilties. There is nothing has so much contributed to the multiplying of this sort of Cattel, as the introducing of contentious Disputings into the Schools of Philosophy and Divinity, which are so much in Vogue in most of the Universities of Christendom. Suidas in voce Sophist.
Sophocles, a Greek Tragical Poet, whom some, because of the Sweetness of his Verses, have called the Bee, and others the Mermaid or Syren of Attica. He was born in the 71st Olympiad, 14 or 15 Years before Xerxes his Invasion of Greece, and was a Person of ext [...]aordinary Wit and Valour, which he signaliz'd upon several Occasions, having been General of the Athenian Army with Pericles. He compos'd 120 Tragedies, with some Elegies and Hymns to Apollo, of which great Number we have only seven Tragedies left at present. He added much to the Perfection of Tragedy, and was incomparably more exact and judicious than all that went before him. He lived to the Age of 85; which great Age gave one of his Sons occasion to summon him to appear before the Judges, that they might appoint him a Guardian, as being one that was come to Do [...]age, and no longer able to t [...]ke care of his Domestick Affairs: But appearing before the Areopagites, without being in the least concerned, he began to read a part of his Oedipus, which he was then a composing, and asked them whether they perceived in that Work any signs of such a weakness of Mind as he was accused of: whereupon his ungrateful Son was sent back with Shame and Reproach. He died in [Page] the 92d Olympiad, and 'tis said for joy of having gained the Prize by one of his Tragedies made in his old Age, which Honour he had received no less than 23 times before. Cicero de Divin. Suidas in Lex. Lil. Gyrald. Dial. de Poet. There was also another Sophocles called the Younger, who was likewise a Greek Poet, and the Grandchild or Nephew of the former, and the Author of several Tragedies.
Sophonisba, of Cremona, was the Daughter of Amilcar of Anguscivola. She lived about the beginning of the 15th Century, and was famous for her extraordinary skill in Painting. King Philip II. of Spain having seen some of her Pieces, sent for her to Madrid, and made her one of the Queens Maids of Honour. Vasari.
Sophronius, Bishop of Jerusalem, born at Damascus in Syria, was a great Enemy of the Monothelites, and upon this score writ to Pope Honorius, and Sergius of Constantinople, who were the Abettors of those Hereticks, that owned but one Will in Jesus Christ. He died the 11th of March 636. Baron. Bellarmin.
Sophronius, a famous Author who lived in the time of St. Jerom. Whilst he was yet very young he writ a Panegyrick of Bethlehem, and a Treatise of the Destruction of the Statue of Serapis. He translated also the Life of Hilarion, a Book of Virginity to Eustochia, and several Works of St. Jerom out of Latin into Greek.
Sophronia, a famous Roman Lady, called the Christian Lucretia, for finding her self pressed upon by the Tyrant Maxentius to consent to his Desires, which she was not in a condition to hinder, having ask'd leave of her Husband and pardon of God, she kill'd her self to preserve her Chastity. Euseb. Histor. Eccl.
Sophronistae, certain Magistrates amongst the Athenians, somewhat resembling the Censors of Rome, but were more in number, and had not so much Power; their chief Business was, to inspect the Carriage and Manners of the Youth of that City.
Sora, a City and Dukedom of the Kingdom of Naples in Terra di Lavoro, with a Bishops See that is under no Archbishop. It is situate upon the River Liris, now Garigliano, and was of old a City of Latium. It has a splendid Castle belonging to the Family of Boncompagno, who are Dukes of Sora. It stands 55 Miles from Rome to the East, six from Arpino, and ten from the Lake di Celano (Fucinus) to the South.
Sora, a small City of Denmark in the Isle of Seland, with an University founded by Frederick II. and restored by Christian IV. Golnitz Geogr.
Soracte, a Mountain of Tuscany, at present called Mount St. Sylvestre. It was formerly consecrated to Apollo, whose Priests were of the Family of the Hirpii, who when they celebrated the Ceremonies of their Sacrifices, walk'd with their bare Feet over the hot Coals, that had consum'd their Sacrifices. Plin. l. 7. c. 2.
* Sorava, the Metropolis of the Lower Lusatia, under the Elector of Saxony, stands two German Miles West of Sagan, five South of Crassen, and was often taken and retaken in the Swedish Wars. Hoffman.
Sorbon, the first and most considerable College of the University of Paris, founded in the Reign of St. Lewis by Robert Sorbon, which Name is sometimes given to the whole University of Paris, which was founded about the Year 741 by Charlemagne, at the persuasion of the learned Alcuinus, who was one of the first Professors there: since which time it hath been very famous. The University of Paris consists of four Faculties, viz. that of Divinity, the Canon Law, Physick, and the Liberal Arts, comprehending Humane Sciences, Languages, and Philosophy. It contains 63 Colleges, the chief whereof is the Sorbon as before said; and hath been rebuilt with an extraordinary Magnificence at the Charge of the Cardinal Richelieu, and contains Lodgings for 36 Doctors, who are called the Society of Sorbon: Those who are received amongst them before they have received their Doctors Degree, are only said to be of the Hospitality of Sorbon. Claud. Hemeraeus de Acad. Paris. Spondan. in Annal.
Sorites, a People neighbouring upon the Indians, that live upon Fish which they roast in the Sun, and make Bread of them, if we may believe Pliny l. 7. c. 2.
Sorlingues. See Scilly Islands.
Sorrento, Sorriento, Surrentum, a City in the Kingdom of Naples, and an Archbishops S [...]e in the Terra di Lavoro, on the Bay of Naples, in the Borders of the Hither Principato, 24 Miles from Naples to the South. It is seated in a fruitful Plain; and though very ancient, is still in a good and flourishing condition. Long. 38. 20. Lat. 40. 33.
Sosicles of Syracuse, a Tragical Poet, who was famous in the time of Philip King of Macedonia and Alexander the Great. He composed 73 Pieces, and was seven times Victorious. Suidas in Sosicle.
Sosigenes, an Egyptian Mathematician, who was in repute in the time of Julius Caesar, who made use of him in reforming of the Kalendar. It was he that formed the Julian Period which begins 45 Years before the Birth of our Saviour. Plin. l. 18. c. 25. Suetonius. Dion. &c.
Sosipolis, the Name of a God whom the Elei worshipped, from the time that they obtained a signal Victory against the Arcadians, after a miraculous manner; for they tell us, That as both Parties were ready to engage, a Woman appear'd in the midst of the Camp of the Eleans, promising them a s [...]re and [...]owerful Assistancce: She had a little Child in her Arms, which she laid down upon the Ground as soon as the Arcadians began to draw near to Battel, who pressing in upon the Eleans, saw a prodigious Serpent fighting for their Enemies, in the same Place where the Woman had laid down her Child: The Arcadians aff [...]ighted at this horrid fight, betook them [...]elves to Flight, and were pursued by the Eleans, and cut to pieces. From this time forwards the Eleans received this Woman and her Child into the number of their Gods, calling the Woman Ilithia, and her Son Sosipolis, that is, Keeper of the City, and built a Temple to them, wherein were two Altars for the Mother and Son. The Statues of Sosipolis represented a Young Child, drest in a Robe sp [...]ngled with Stars, and holding in his hand a Cornu-Copia or Horn of Plenty. One She-Priest only, habited in White, was permitted to enter into the secret Retreat, called Penetrale, of the Temple of Sosipolis, where his Statue stood, when she went to consult and receive his Oracles. Pausan. in Eliaeo. This Name is also frequently given to Jupiter in those Places of which he was more particularly accounted to be the Conservator.
* Sosteropolis, or Soteropolis, a City of Bithynia not far from Nicomedia, where Constantine the Great was Poison'd by his Brothers. Hoffm.
Sosthenes, King of Macedonia▪ he reigned after Antipatris. He had given such high Marks of his Valour in fighting against the Gauls, that in consideration thereof he was raised to the Throne, which he possessed for two Years, and was killed in the Irruption the Gauls made into Macedonia under Brennus their General about the 476th Year of Rome. Pausan. Justin, &c.
Sosthenes, the chief Ruler of the Synagogue mentioned Acts 18.17. He was one of the 72 Disciples of our Lord, and suffer'd much for the Gospel in the Presence of Gallio the Proconsul. The Apostle St. Paul makes mention of him in 1 Cor. 1.1.
Sostratus of Gnidus, a City of Caria in Asia minor, a famous Architect and Engineer, in great esteem with Ptolomy Philadelphus; wherefore Strabo calls him the F [...]iend or Favourite of Kings, [...]. Amongst the Structures built by this Architect, the Terrass Walks supported by Ar [...]hes in the City of Gnidus, were look'd upon as an extraordinary Piece of Workmanship; but the most magnificent of all was the Watch Tower in the I [...]land Phares, near to Alexandria. Ptolomy committed to him the whole Care and Contrivance of that magnificent Structure, which was look'd upon as one of the Wonders of the World. Strabo tells us, this Inscription was seen engraved upon it in his time; ‘ [...]. That is to say, S [...]strates of Cnidus the Son of Dexiphanes, to the Saviour Gods, for the use of Sea-faring Men. Strab. l. 17. Plin. l. 26.’
Sotades, an ancient Greek Poet born in Maronea a City of Thrace, who writ some filthy and lascivious Poems, as likewise scurrilous and abusive; of which sort having had the Insolence to writ some against Ptolomy Philadelphus, they cost him his Life, for he commanded him to be shut up in a Chest of Lead, and to be cast into the Sea. Athenaeus lib. 14. Suidas, Strabo.
Soter (Pope) was born in the City of Fundi, in the Territory of Rome. He succeeded [...]nicetus the 14th of May 173, and died a Martyr in the Persecution of Marcus Antoninus the Philosopher, the 22th of April 177. Anastas. in Vit. Pont. Baron. in Annales.
Sotion, a Philosopher that lived in the time of Tiberius, and was Seneca's Praeceptor, as he declares himself Epist. 49. & 58. There was another of the same Name who was in Esteem in the time of the Ptolemies, and is the Author of a Book entitled The Succession of Philosophers, cited by Diog. Laertius, and of many other Tracts. Voss. lib. 2. de Hist. Graec. Photius speaks of one Sotion, who had writ of Fountains, Rivers, and Lakes. Cod. 189.
Soto (Dominicus) a Spaniard of the Order of St. Dominick, was Native of Segovia in the Year 1494, where he published his two Books de Natura & Gratia, which he dedicated to the Bishops. He assisted at the Council of Trent in the behalf of Charles V, and some time after his Return he retired to Salamanca, where he died the 6th of December in 1560, and the 66 of his Age. We have his Commentaries upon the Epistle to the Romans, and upon the Master of the Sentences; De Justitia & Jure. De Tegendis secretis. De Pauperum Causa. De cavendo Juramentorum abusu. Apologia contra Ambrosium Catharinum. In Porphyrium & Organum Aristotelis. Sixtus Senens. lib. 4. Bibl. Sacr. Possevin. in Appar. sacr.
Soto (Fernandes) the General of Florida in America, was the Son of a private Gentleman of Xeres of Badajos in the Portugal Estremadura. He went over into America, and accompanied Francis Pizarro in the Conquest of Peru; and when King Atabalipa was taken in 1532, he had so good a share in the Distribution of that King's Treasures, that in a little time he was worth 180000 Crowns of Gold. Soto being return'd to Spain, provided himself with a magnificent Equipage, and appear'd with the State and Retinue of a Lord. The Emperor Charles V. bestowed upon him the Government of the Isle of Cuba, with the Title of General of Florida, and the Title of Marquess of all the Places he should conquer. For the undertaking of this new Conquest [Page] he equip'd seven Ships, and furnish'd them with all manner of Provisions and Ammunition; and having chosen his Captains, he embark'd about 600 pickt Men. It was in the Month of April 1538 that he parted from St. Lucar, and thence sailed to the Canar [...]es, and from thence to the Antilles. Being arrived at the Isle of Cuba, he sent his Wife with his Ships to the Havana, which lies at the other end of the Island 180 Leagues from the City of St. Jago, and with his Men cross'd the Island by Land. The 18th of May 1539 he parted from the Havana with the Fleet, and discover'd the Coast of Florida the 25th of May, being Whitsunday: Having landed all his Army, he marched up into the Country, and asked the Inhabitants whether they knew of any Province or Country which did abound with Gold and Silver; who assured him, that beyond the Province of Cale, towards the West, there lived a very rich People; whereupon he marched that way, and came to Cale, and from thence passed to the Province of Palaché, where they told him there was abundance of Gold, in the inner part of that Province. Thus he run from one Province to another, meeting sometimes with Caciques that entertain'd him very kindly, and at other times was forced to fight. But at last Death stopt his farther Progress the 21st of May 1542. He had the same Destiny with many other great Persons, whom Fortune raiseth only to give them the greater Fall; for he died at a time and in a Country where his Soldiers being quite spent with continual Marches, were not in a Condition to give him any Comfort, not knowing how to escape their own ruin. Moscoso d'Alvarado, who was chosen General in his place, advis'd to keep his Death from the knowledge of the Indians, because Soto had endeavoured always to persuade them that the Christians were immortal: Accordingly they buried him in the night, near the Gate of the Town of Guachoya: But because some of the Indians seemed to take particular notice of the Ground that appear'd to have been lately broke up, Moscoso caused him to be dug up again, and having filled the Cloaths with Sand in which his Body was wrapt, they cast it into the River. History of Florida.
Soto (Pet [...]us) Professor of Divinity at Dilingen a City of Suabia in Germany, and Monk of the Order of St. Dominick, was born at Corduba a City in Spain, and one of the most learned Men that ever proceeded thence. He assisted at the Council of Trent, where he died in the Year 1563, the 20th of April. He hath left several Works, viz. De Sacerdotum institutione. Christiana institutio, &c.
Soubiac, formerly Sublac, a small City in the Ecclesiastical State, in the Territory of Rome, upon the River Teverona. It hath a famous Monastery of the Order of St. Bennet, where is to be seen the Wilderness or solitary Place which is so famous for having been the Retirement or Retreat of that Saint.
Souches (the Count of) General of the Empire, was a Grocers Son of Rochel. His Father gave him to a German Gentleman, who took him along with him to his own Country, where he treated him so disdainfully, that Souches was extreamly ne [...]led at it; and finding himself unable to engage the German to draw his Sword against him, because of the Inequality of their Birth, he listed himself in the Emperor's Service, and some time after challenged the Gentleman that had abused him, and disarmed him. This Action procur'd him a great Esteem; and afterwards signalizing his Valour on several Occasions, he was advanced from one Command to another, till in 1664 he was made General of the Forces in the Ʋpper Hungary, where he took Nitria and the Castle of Leventz, after having defeated the Turkish Army that had besieged it, killing 6000 upon the Place, and taking 11 Pieces of Canon, 100 Colours, and all their Baggage, and had several other Advantages over the Turks. He died in Moravia in 1682, being 80 Years of Age. His Son being a Commander of the Forces of the Empire, was killed at Rhinefeld in 1678. Prada Relation of the Wars of Flanders and Germany.
Soudan, or Soldan, a Name or Title formerly given to the Lieutenant-Generals of the Caliphs in their Provinces and their Armies: These Soldans afterwards made themselves Souverains; and Saladine, General of the Forces of Noradine King of Damascus, took this Title, and was the first Suldan of Egypt in 1165, after having killed the Caliph Caym. Marmol. of Africa lib. 2.
Soule, a small Country of France, with the Title of a Vicounty in the Basques, of which Mauleon de Soule is the Capital.
Soulechat (Denys) a Fryar Minorite, lived in the 14th Century; and having advanced some Errors concerning the renouncing of Temporal Goods, as also of Charity, and the Perfection of Love, they were condemned by the University of Paris; from which he appealed to Pope Ʋrban V, who ratified their Judgment, and order'd him to recant them in the Presence of the Bishop of Beauvais, which was executed accordingly in 1369.
Soumel, a City of the Kingdom of Bengala in the Empire of the Great Mogul, near the River Ganges. Not far from which is a Mine of Diamants. Daviti Desc. of Asia.
The Seund, Sunda Fretum, a famous Strait between the Baltick Sea and the German Ocean: It reacheth 50 Miles from North-West to South-East, and is about 15 at its greatest breadth; but between Esenburg and Cronenburg is not above 3 Miles over, by which means all Ships that pass to and fro are necessitated to pay Toll to the King of Denmark.
Souriquois, a savage People inhabiting the Province of Acadia in New France in America: They are of a middle Stature, well shap'd: There are only some of the chiefest Men amongst them that wear Beards, the others pluck out the Hair of it by the Roots. During the Summer they live on Fish, and in the Winter they eat Venison. They are subject to their petty Princes, whom they call Sag [...]mos. As to their Religion, they have only a kind of superstitious Worship, which is taught them by Magicians, whom they call Autmoins, who foretel future Things to them, and practise Physick and Chirurgery: Their way of curing is to moisten the Place affected with the steam of their Breath, and sometimes by opening a Vein and sucking the Blood out of it, and afterwards covering it with a little skin, taken from the Cods of a Castor. These Souriquois are very like those Sav [...]ges mentioned under the Word Canada.
Sous, or Soul, a Kingdom of Africa, in the Western part of Biledulgerid, belonging to the King of Morocco.
* Southam, a Market Town in Warwi [...]kshire, in Knightl [...] Hundred, 64 Miles from London.
* Southampton, Lat. Clausentium, Antonia magnus Portus, Trisantonum Portus, the County Town of Hampshire, seated on the West side of the River Anton or Hampton, which comes from Winchester, and here falls into the great Bay in a large stream. This Town, according to Speed, has been very populous, rich, and beautiful, strongly walled about with a Wall of Free-stone 1200 Paces in compass, with 7 Gates for Entrance, and 29 Towers for Defence, 2 stately Keys for the conveniency of Ships, and 5 Churches for divine Service, besides an Hospital called God's House, wherein the unfortunate Richard Earl of Cambridge, beheaded for Treason, lies interred. On the West side of the Town, upon a steep Hill, stands a strong Castle of a circular Form, but now falling to ruin. In the Reign of King Edward III. this Town was burnt by the French under the Conduct of the King of Sicily's Sons, who had the ill luck to fall under the Club of a Countryman. After this, in Richard II. his Reign, the Town was rebuilt where it is at present, and is now a strong, rich, populous, and well traded Town, fenced with a double Ditch, strong Walls and many Turrets for the Defence of the Haven, which is capable of Ships of good Burthen up to the Key, and is opposite to Jersey, Gernsey, and Normandy, and is very commodious for lading and unlading of Ships. King Henry VI. granted it a Mayor, and made it a County in 1067. Beauvois of Southampton, that celebrated Warriour, was its first secular Earl in 1538, the Bishops of Winchester being before reputed to be Earls of Southampton, and so stiled in the Statutes of the Garter made by Henry VIII. William Fitz-William Lord Admiral in 1547. Thomas Wriothsley Lord Chancellor was created the third Earl by Edward VI. to whom succeeded three of his Posterity: the last died in 1667. In 1675 Charles II. created Charles Fitz-Roy, eldest Son to the Dutchess of Cleveland, Baron of Newbery, Earl of Chichester, and Duke of Southampton. It was here that King Canute, to convince his Flatterers that he was no God as they pretended he was, called for a Seat, and sitting by the Water-side commanded the Sea to keep back; but seeing that instead of that it got ground of him, he own'd God to be the only supream Governour, and in a religious manner gave up his Crown to the Rood at Winchester.
* Southwark, a Market and Borough Town of Brixton Hundred in the North-East Parts of Surrey, situate on the South side of the Thames, opposite to London, to which it is joined by its famous Bridge. It's so large and populous, that it falls little short of the best Cities in England. The principal Street from St. George's Church to the Bridge is beautified with fair Buildings. The Inhabitants drive a great Trade with the whole County. Here are two Parish Churches, the one called St. Mary Over Rey, formerly a Priory, and the other St. George's Church. Here is also St. Thomas's Hospital, for sick, poor, and distressed People; two Prisons for Debt, one call'd the Kings-Bench, the other the Marshalsea. The Mint is a pretended Sanctuary for insolvent People, where many run for shelter to avoid Imprisonment, governing themselves as if they were a lawful Corporation. For the Diversion of the People is a Place called the Bear-Garden. In short, though Southwark be counted part of London, and under the Lord Mayor's Jurisdiction, yet the Inhabitants thereof do still enjoy several ancient Privileges peculiar to themselves, as, holding of Courts within themselves, and choosing their own Members of Parliament.
* Southwell, a Market Town in Nottinghamshire, in Thurgarton Hundred, situate upon a Rivulet that falls into the Trent, and adorned with a Collegiate Church. It's 94 Miles from London.
* Southwould, Sowold, or Swold, a small Corporation and Sea-Port in the County of Suffolk, famous for the Rendezvouzes of the English Fleets when in War with the Hollanders, and especially for the two Naval Victories obtained over them June 3. 1663, and May 28 1672, both under the then Duke of York. The Town is strong and pleasant, situate upon a Cliff with the Sea to the East, the River Blithe, over which is a Draw-Bridge, to the West, and a Bay of its own Name to the South, made by the shooting forth of Easton-Ness the most Eastern Point of England. The Cliff hath several Pieces of Ordinance planted upon it.
Sozomenus (Hermias) called Scholasticus, lived in the 5th Century. He was born at Salamina in the Ide of Cyprus, and for a long while pleaded at the Bar in Constantinople. He compiled an Ecclesiastical History in nine Books, fro [...] the third Consulship of Crispus and young Constantine, both Sons of the Emperor Constantine; that is to say, from 324 to the 17th Consulship of Theodosius the Younger, or to the Year 439. He dedicated this Work to the Emperor, of which we have lost the Relation of what [Page] things happened in an Interval of 20 Years, that is, from the Year 420 to the end. 'Tis supposed that he died towards 450.

Spa, a small Town in the Bishoprick of Liege, famed for its medicinal mineral Waters, which draw a great Concourse thither from all Parts.
* Spaco, the Wife of Mithridates that was one of the Herdsmen of Astyages King of the Medes, who was the Nurse of Cyrus; and because in the Language of the Medes, Spaco signifies a Bitch, this gave occasion to the Story, that Cyrus was suckled by a Bitch. But Justin gives us a quite different relation of this matter, viz. That Cyrus having been exposed, was found with a Bitch that suckled him, and defended him from the Birds and Beasts; and that when they took the Child away this Bitch followed him, and stay'd with him; for which reason the Word Spaco, which signifies a Bitch (as it does still in the Persian Language) was used for a Nurse.
Spahis, a sort of Horsemen in the Turkish Army, who receive their Pay out of the Grand Signior's Treasury, and possess no Land, as do the Zaims and Timariots. Spahi signifies a Horse man. There are about 12 or 15000 of them in Europe, and are of two sorts; the first are called Silahtari or Silahdars, that is to say, Armed Men, and have a yellow Cornet; the others are called Spahi Ogianis, i. e. Servants of the Spahis, and have a red Cornet: the latter march before their Masters, and are more respected than they, because that in a Battel, where their Masters turn'd their Backs, they kept their ground against the Enemy. Their Arms are a Launce in their Hands, a Cimeter by their side, with Bow and Arrows; some of them wear Coats of Mail, and their Casks are of the Colour of their Cornets. They are not distinguished into Companies or Regiments, neither do they observe any Order, except that of following their Standard. They are obliged to guard the Grand Signior's and Prime Visir's Tents on Horseback, as are the Janizaries on foot. Ricaut. of the Ottoman Empire.
Spain, Lat. Hispania, from their King Hispanus, is one of the most considerable Kingdoms of Europe, called heretofore Hesperia and Iberia, from the River Iberus. It is separated from France towards the North-East by the Pyrenean Hills; on all other sides it is surrounded by the Mediterranean Sea, the Streights of Gibraltar, and the Atlantick Ocean; so that it lies in the Form of a great Peninsula, joined to France by a Neck of 80 Spanish Leagues over. Spain extends from 35 to 44 Degrees of Latitude, and from the 9th to the 24th Degree of Longitude: its greatest Length from East to West is 190 German Miles, or 800 Italian: its Circuit is 2480 Italian Miles, and is 460 Miles greater than France was 50 Years agon. The Air of this Country is generally very good, and the Soil fertile, were it but as well cul [...]ivated. Ancient Historians affirm, that it abounded with whatsoever Ambition or Necessity required, being full of Men and Horses, replenished with Mines of Gold and Silver, Brass, Iron, Lead Quick-silver and Salt; produc'd Corn, Wine, and Oyl in abundance, and was so extreamly fruitful, that if any Place for want of Water was less useful, yet even there Flax and Hemp thrived very well. Nonius relates out of Livy, that Spain in a few Years sent into Italy 600000 pound weight of Silver unwrought, Argenti Oscensis xl. millia of coarse Silver 40000, and of Gold about 10000 pound weight, and besides all this a vast quantity of minted Money. The Mines opened by Hannibal yielded every Year 400 pound weight. The old Spaniards were noted to be very Factious, but withall Prudent, Stout, Faithful, Hospitable, and great Lovers of Learning, as appeareth in their Country-men the Seneca's, Lucan, Mela, Columella, and Hyginus. But the Reason of its not being in its former flourishing condition, is, the Fewness of its Inhabitants, occasioned by the Infoecundity of their Women in comparison of those of other Countries, the Banishment of the Moors and Jews, the Inquisition, and the many Colonies and Armies they have abroad; but above all, the Discovery of the West-Indies h [...]ve been the greatest means of dispeopling the Country, by reason of the great Numbers whom the desire of Riches have prompted to leave their native Country; so that it's observed, that there were never 1000 natural Spaniards in any of their Armies. Indeed the Riches that are from thence imported into Spain, are almost incredible; for a Computation having been made in 1618, it was found, that since the time of their first Discovery they had furnish [...]d fifteen hundred and thirty six Millions of Gold, though the fi [...] Expence of that Enterprise did not amount to above 12000 Ducats. This is a most prodigious Sum; but the need Spain hath of Foreign Merchandizes exhausteth the greatest part of a [...] these Treasures, which made Henry IV. of France say, that the Abundance of Pistols in Spain was a sign of their Riches, but that the Necessity of Transporting them elsewhere, was a Mark of their P [...]verty.

The Ancients divided Spain i [...] o three great Parts, called by them Terraconensis, Boetica, and Lusitanica. Hispania Terraconensis was the greatest of the three, and the most Eastern, which on the East was bounded by the Pyren [...]an Hills, on the North by the Bay of Biscay, on the West by the Atlantick Ocean and Lusitania, and on the South by the Mediterranean Sea and Boetica. Hispania Boetica was the most Southern part, and was bounded on the East and South by the former and by the Ocean, and on the West and North by the same Ocean and Lusitania. The Romans divided it into Citerior and Ʋlterior.

The first Inhabitants of Spain were the Celtae, a People of Gallia Comata, between the Garonne and the S [...]ine, whence came the Name of Celtiberi; after them, the Phoenicians possessed themselves of the most Southern Parts of the Country, and may well be supposed to have been the first Civilizers of this Kingdom, and the Founders of the most ancient Cities, as Diodonus Siculus and Strabo affirm. After these followed the Grecians, who from Marseilles sent many Colonies into Hispania Terraconensis. The Carthaginians were the next, who after they had been by the Romans dispossest of Sicily, Sardinia and Corsica, at the end of the first Punick War, about the Year of Rome 512, by the Isle of Gades which was theirs before) entred Spain about four Years after, and in less than twenty Years under Amilcar, Asdrubal, and Hannibal the Son of Amilcar, they destroyed Seguntum, built New Carthage, and conquered all the Nations of this Country, as far as the Pyrenean Hills and the Mediterranean, and might easily have subdued the rest, but that Hannibal chose rather to revenge the Injuries of his Country, and to ruin Rome by an Invasion of Italy. The Jealousie of the Carthaginians ruined his Design in Italy, and the Romans prevailed in Sp [...]in under Cornelius Scipio, about the Year of Rome 545. And the Inhabitants of this Country having been broken b [...] the Carthaginians, did the more willingly and easily submit to the Romans, under whom they continued till about the Year 400, about which time the Goths, the Vandals, the Suevi, Alani, and Silingi, upon occasion of Constantine's withdrawing his Forces out of that Kingdom to the East, invaded Spain, and parted it amongst them; but the Goths not long after continued [...]ole Masters of it; and Wallia King of the Westrogoths in the Year 416, after Athanaricus, Alaricus, Athaulphus, and Sigericus, was the first that fixed his S [...]at in Spain, and he and his Successors extirpated the Vandals, or drove them ove [...] the Sea into Africa. The Goths under a Succession of 31 Princes, continued here till the Reign of Roderick, when the Moors were invited into Spain by Count Julian, whose Daughter the King had abused; who having gained several Victories over his Forces, himself was at last slain in a Battel fought with them in the Year 713; after which the Moors obliged the Goths to retire to the Mountains of Leon, Asturia, and Galicia, where Pelagius established a Kingdom in the Year 717 inspight of the Moors; and Charles Martel having defeated the Moors in France, A. C. 732, and Charlemagne done the same in Spain A. 778, encouraged the Goths to leave their Mountains, who in process of time drove the Infidels out of their Country. True it is, that this was not done all on a sudden, as taking up the space of seven or eight hundred Years, that is, till the Year 1492, during which time were formed those fourteen Kingdoms into which it is now divided, whereof three are towards the North, viz. Navarre, Biscay, and Asturia; three towards the West, Galicia, Portugal, and Algarbia; three towards the South, Andalusia, Grenada, and Murcia; three towards the East, Arragon, Catalonia, and Valentia; and two in the midst, Leon and Castile. All which Kingdoms were afterwards reduced to three, viz. Castile, Arragon, and Portugal. Arragon was joined to Castile in 1474, by the Marriage of Ferdinand King of Arragon with Isabella the Heiress of Castile, who chased the Moors from Grenada. Joan, one of their Daughters, was married to Philip of Austria, Duke of Burgundy, &c. and Charles born of this Marriage, inherited these Kingdoms, and after the Death of Ferdinand his Grandfather, succeeded also to that of Arragon in 1516. The best Ports in Spain are the Groin in Galicia, on the Ocean Carthagena, in the Kingdom of Murcia on the Mediterranean, Setubal, St. Sebastian, St. Andero, Les Passages, St. Mary near Cales, and Polo [...], where Columbus embarked for America. Its principal Rivers are the Ebre (Iberus) which falls into the Mediterranean, Guadalquiver Lat. Betis, which runs by Sevil, and falls into the Ocean, Guadiana Lat. Anas, which runs under ground for a League, the Tagus, and the Durius. The Sand of the River Tagus is mixt with Gold. This Kingdom is also noted for its Horses; t [...]ose of Asturia, which the Romans called Astorcones, were the strongest, and those of Portugal the swiftest; whence the Ancients feigned, that they were conc [...]iv'd by the Wind.

Spain contains eight Archbishopricks, and 45 Bishopricks, and if we joyn those of Portugal, 11 Archbishopricks and 56 Bishopricks, about 20000 Parishes, with a vast number of richly endow'd Abbeys and Monasteries. The Archbishop of Toledo has a yearly Revenue of three or four hundred thousand Ducats, the other Prelates fifty or sixty thousand a-piece, and some a hundred thousand. The Christian Faith was very early preached in this Nation by St. James, or, as some think, more probably by Saint Paul. Arianism entred with the Goths, and continued till 588. They never heard of the Roman Rites till after the Year 1083, when a Frenchman being made Archbishop of Toledo, endeavoured the Introduction of that Service, and was at first opposed in it by the Clergy and People; and it had been well for Spain if it had never been received, seeing it has cost that Nation so many of its People, no less than three thousand Families having been destroyed by the Inquisition in one Diocese in three Years, not to mention the loss of the Ʋnited Netherlands, and the ruin of Flanders. So that the Inquisition, which was introduced by Pedro de Gonzales in 1478, may well be look'd upon as one cause of the ruin of this once potent Kingdom, together with the Expulsion of the Jews and Moors, (Ferdinand and Isabella in 1492 expelling seventeen hundred thousand Families, and Philip II. in 1520 nine hundred thousand Moors) and the Peopling of America, which happened much about the same time.

The King of Spain hath the most Land of any Prince of the whole World; upon which account some of their Predecessors have boasted that the Sun never sets in their Dominions, as having Possessions in all the four Parts of the World. In Europe, besides [Page] Spain, he hath the Spanish Netherlands, the Dutchy of Burgundy, and the Franche Comté, though the Conquests of France have depriv'd him of the two latter: In Italy he hath the Dutchy of Milan, the Kingdoms of Naples and Sicily, Final, Orbitello, and many other Places, besides the Isles of Majorca, Minorca, and Sardinia: In Africa, on the Coast of Barbary, he hath Oran, Larache, Mahamora, Pennon de Velez, Marsalquivir, Melilla. The Canary Islands are his, and the greatest part of America: In Asia he possesseth the Philippine Islands, and several other considerable Places mentioned elsewhere in this Dictionary.

The Kings of Spain have the Title of Catholick since Ferdinand the Fifth, who receiv'd it from Pope Alexander the Sixth, after the taking of Granada. No Religion but the Roman Catholick is suffered here. The Spanish ancient Aera was that of Augustus until 1351. The Succession of the Spanish Monarchs is reckon'd thus; from the Year 412 to 713, thirty four Kings of the Visigoths; from the Year 409 to 585, ten Kings of the Suevi, who were Masters of Galicia and some other Provinces. The Kingdoms of Spain were re-united under Ferdinand V. King of Arragon, who succeeded John II. in 1479, and married Isabella Queen of Leon and Castile. Since that time, Philip I. Archduke of Austria, was King in 1504, Charles I. in 1516, Philip II. in 1555, Philip III. in 1598, Philip IV. in 1621, Charles II. in 1665.

There are five Knightly Orders in Spain, That of the Golden Fleece, which is chiefly bestowed upon Princes and Lords that are Strangers; that of St. James or San Jago, that of Alcantara or Calatrava, that of St. Salvador de Montreal, and that of Monteza which is not much esteemed.

There are ninety three Grandees Places in Spain, though there be not so many Grandees, because it often happens that several of these are entailed upon one and the same Family. Some are Grandees during Life only; and others are so hereditarily, by reason of some Lands to which this Dignity is annexed. All the Grandees have the Privilege of being covered in the Kings Presence, and are distinguish'd into three Ranks; the first is, of those who cover themselves before they speak to the King; the second, of those who put on their Hats after they have begun to speak to the King; and the third is, of those who only put on their Hats after having spoke to him and being return'd to their Places; who though they have the Right of putting on their Hats then, yet never do it till the King gives them a sign so to do, which he never fails of.

The Kings of Spain have several Councils, viz. the Council of State, the Council of War, the Council of Castile, the Council of Arragon, of Italy, of the Knightly Orders, of the Chamber, of the Revenue, of the Croisade, and of the Inquisition, which hath nine Tribunals, that of Toledo, Grenada, Sevil, Corduba, Murcia, Cuenza, Logrona, Lerena, and Valladolid, and a soveraign Court at Madrid, the President whereof is called the Inquisitor-General. They judge without appeal of four Crimes, viz. Heresie, Witchcraft, Sodomy, and Polygamy.

The Court of Spain is different from the other Courts of Europe, which are generally more magnificent. The King gives Audience but one Day in the Week; the rest of the time he keeps himself shut up in his Palace, in the Courts of which any may walk, they being full of rich Merchants Shops, and resemble Cloisters of Religious Houses. No married Man besides the King lies in the Palace, and all the Women who live there are either Widows, or the Queens Ladies of Honour, or those belonging to the Infanta. The King and Queen Dine apart, and are to be seen but at certain Days in the Week. The Infant or first Son of Spain is called Prince of Asturia, because Pelagius I. reigned there. The King assembles the States to swear Fealty to this Prince, and recognize him as lawful Heir. All Offices of the Court are given, and none sold. There are three sorts of Guards, viz. the Burgundian, because the Kings of Spain derived most of their Grandeur, and the Order of the Golden Fleece, from Burgundy; the German Guard chosen by the Princes of the House of Austria; and the Spanish, appointed by the ancient Kings of Castile: They all ride on Horse-back, and carry [...]aunces; besides which there are a hundred Men at Arms, and fifty call'd the Guard of Espinosa, who lodge nighest the King's Person; these are all Natives of a Borough called Espinosa, an Inhabitant whereof discovered a Plot against the King. Besides the Orders of Knighthood, there are those called Gentlemen of the Mouth, who are dispensed with from going to War, and have leave to come into the Kings Suppers and Dinners; but the greatest Honour is to be Gentleman of the Chamber, of which there are three sorts, some who actually serve, others who attend but serve not, and some who neither come in nor serve. All have the Privilege of a Key to open what Doors of the Palace they please, there being no Ushers, and the Gates kept always shut. The Widows who attend the Queen are all of Quality, and clad in white, as it's the Custom in Spain. Not only the Grandees, but also others of Quality, are cover'd in the Queens Presence whilst they speak to the Ladies: The Grandees Ladies have also great Privileges; the Queen rises up when they come in, and offers them Cushions: Ambassadors Ladies and Wives of Grandees eldest Sons, have the same Privilege; and upon the failing of Heirs Male, the eldest Daughter succeeds to the Honour of Grandessa. The Offices of Judicature and Places in the Army, are all given and not sold. The Governours of Provinces and Towns continue generally three Years, but those of the Indies seven. The King sends Viceroys to Naples, Sicily, Sardinia, Arragon, Valentia, Catalonia, Navarr, New Spain, and Perou, and a Governour to the Netherlands, who has Power to send and receive Envoys to Milan, Majorca, and Minorca, besides many Captain-Generals to Africa, the Indies, and other Places, who have sometimes the Titles of Viceroys, and preside over all Affairs. The Civil Government in Cities is most the same with that of France. One may appeal from any Court to the Council, and from all lower Councils to the supreme Council of Madrid, which are all held in different Apartments of the Palace, and disposed so that the King can hear what is debated in each; besides which, he has a weekly Account of what passeth in them. The Council of Castile, which is the most considerable of all Spain, is called the Royal Council, and has Jurisdiction over all, except Navarre, Arragon, Valence, and Catalonia; the President of this Council, and the ancientest and most experienc'd Counsellors, form the Chamber Council, to be a Member of which, is the greatest Honour that Gown-Men can attain to. The Council of State consists of ancient Governours, Generals of the Army, and Ambassadors. Besides these, are a Council of War, the Inquisition, and several other. Most People believe, that the King of Spain's greatest Revenue consists in the Gold and Silver brought him from the Indies, which is a mistake; for this Wealth belongs to the Merchants and others that pay the Workmen at the Golden Mines of Potosi and the Silver Mines of Mexico; so that the King receives little more than a Million and a half of Gold, which is about four Millions of French Livres; a great part of the rest is sent for England, France, &c. for Cloth, Linnen, and other Goods which the Spaniards have from thence. As for Customs, the King has about 14 per Cent. for any Goods sold in Spain, which with the Excise upon Wine and mark'd Paper raises great Sums.

The Spaniards are noted for their Gravity and Seriousness, slow in their Counsels and Deliberations, but resolv'd and constant in the Execution of what they have once resolv'd upon: They are very fit for and excel in Liberal Arts and Sciences, especially in all those that require great Attention, Perseverance, and Penetration of Mind, as appears in their Arias Montanus and Antonius Nebrisensis; but undervalue Mechanical Arts, which they judge unfit for and misbecoming Gentlemen. They are very good Soldiers, very hardy, patient, and courageous. Their Armies are very well disciplin'd, and their Infantry is better than their Cavalry. It's observed, that the Parts of Spain towards the South and East, especially along the Coast of the Mediterranean, have been very fruitful in learned Men, but that the Inhabitants of the other Parts are more dull and heavy, which is attributed to the Air. The Spaniards in general are accus'd as being defective in Philology, though some few have also excelled in that. The Histories written in their own Language are of a very good Stile, but partial both as to Church and State. Their Poets are of no Esteem, and their Antiquaries, who derive their Original from Tubal and Japhet, are counted Fabulous. Their Pulpit Men are their best Orators. Their Philosophers are all Peripateticks. They have had good moral Divines and Commentators upon Scripture, but few noted for Controversie. Nu. Anton. Biblioth. Hisp. Voss. de Histor. P. Rupiv. Instruction pour l'Histoire. Balet Judgment des Scavans. See Joh. Pistorii & Andr. Schotti Hispan. illustrat. tom. 4. Luc. Marineus. Siculus de reb. Hisp. Memor. Lud. de Mayerne Hist. Gent. Hispan. Joh. Vasaeus Chron. Hisp. Joh. de Laet Com. de Hisp. Roderic Ximen [...]us de reb. Hispan, and especially Joh. Moriana Hist. de reb. Hispan. And as to the Antiquities of Spain, Joh. Margarinus Paralip. Hisp.

New Spain, a large Country in North America, which is contained between the North and the South Seas, and between the Isthmus or Neck of Land of Panama towards the East, and Florida to the West. It extends from 16 Degrees of Latitude to 26, and is in breadth 600 Italian Miles, and in length 1200. This Country far surpasseth the other Parts of America in fruitful Fields and Pastures. The Air is very temperate though situated wholly in the Torrid Zone, by reason of the frequent Showers which fall in June, July, and August, which are their hottest Months; and also because of the Sea-Breezes. It abounds with Mines of Silver, Brass, and Iron, but those of Gold are more scarce, and has great Plenty of Coconuts, Cocheneel, all sorts of Fruits, Cattel and Fowl: but the Grapes do not kindly ripen here, and consequently afford no good Wine, because the Months of July and August are commonly too rainy for that purpose. Their Seed-time is in April or May in the Hilly and Upland Countries, and their Harvest in October; but in the Low and Moist Grounds they sow in October, and reap in May. This Kingdom had Kings of its own from the Year 1322 to 1520, about two Years before which time, Fernandez Co [...]tez a Spaniard, with 11 Ships and 550 Men took Possession of this Country for Charles V, with which Forces he sacked the Town of Pontonchon, and defeated with his Horse and Cannon 40000 naked Indians, who came to revenge this Injury, and in the Year 1531 he took the City Mexico the 13th of August. All this Country is divided by the Spaniards into three Jurisdictions or Audiences, as they call them, viz. that of Mexico, Guadalajara or New Galicia, and Guatimala; the first contains the Provinces of Mexico and Mechoacan upon the South Sea, Panuco and Jucatan upon the Gulph of Mexico, Los Angelos, Guaxaca, and Tabasco upon the South and North Sea; that of Guadalajara compriseth also seven Provinces, Guadalajara, Cinaloa, Zacatecas, New Biscay, Culiacan, Chiametla and Xalisco. The Jurisdiction of Guatimala con [...]ains eight Provinces, Guatimala and Soconusco upon the South Sea, Chiapa on the South [Page] of Tabasco, Vera Paz and Honduras on the Sea of Mexico, Micaragua, Costa Rica and Veragua upon either Seas. All which Provinces are extreamly fertil. Acosta lib. 7. Oviedo lib. 17. Texeiras, Herrera, Linschat.
Spalatro, Salona nova, Spalatum, & Palatium Diocletiani, a City of Dalmatia, very strong, rich and populous, and an Archbishops See. Its Name seems to be a Corruption of Palatium, because it was in former times the Palace of Dioclesian, who was born at Salona about a League from Spalatro. This City is well fortified, and about a Musket shot from the East Gate there is a Fort built upon an high ground, which commands the City. The Venetians have but a small Garison here, as trusting in their Fort of Clissa, there being no Passage from Turkey to this City, but under the Cannon of that Place. The Cathedral of this City was of old a Temple that stood in the midst of Dioclesian's Palace. Since this Temple was changed into a Church, they have broken through the Wall to make a Quire to it, and made several Windows in it; for before it received Light only by the Gate or Door, according to the Custom of the Heathens, who commonly made their Temples all dark, to render their Mysteries the more venerable, by the borrowed Light of many Torches and Lamps. The Walls of Dioclesian's Palace, which contain the two thirds of the City, are in a manner whole and entire, and make an exact Square, with a Gate in the midst of each side. Under the Arch of the Gates the Stones are mortis'd into one another, by which means those that built then thought to make their Arch or Vault more lasting. The Country is very fruitful, and all Provisions very cheap. J. Spon. Italian Voyage.
* Spalding, a Mark [...]t Town in the Division of Holland in Lincolnshire, and Hundred of Ellow, upon the Weland, well built, and having a good Trade, though not far from the Washes. It has several Vessels and Barges belonging to it, and is 98 Miles from London.
Spandabasea, a Magus or Philosopher of Persia, who governed the Kingdom during Cambyses his Expedition into Egypt, and persuaded him to murder his Brother Smerdis: He was so very like Smerdis, that Cyrus had ordered his Ears to be cut off, to distinguish him from his Son: wherefore after that he had found out a way to hide that Defect, he had the Boldness to personate the sa [...]d Smerdis; but his Imposture was soon after detected. See Smerdis.
* Spandow, Spandava, a City in the Marquisate of Brandenburg, upon the River Havel, where it receives the Sperche two Miles beneath Berlin to the West, and about six from Brandenburg to the East, well fortified, yet taken by Gustavus Adolphus in 1631.
Spanochio, a Gentleman of Siena, who had an admirable way of writing very small: He writ the beginning of the Gospel of St. John, without any Abbreviations, upon Velom, in a space that was no bigger than the Nail of ones Little-Finger, and yet all the Characters were so well shap'd, as to equalize the Writing of the best Pen-men. Such likewise were the Writings and Strokes of an English Painter called Ocillard, who made the like Works with his Pencil, which is still more wonderful, for one cannot write so small with a Pencil as with a Pen. Many like Wonders have been seen in this Age, as Coaches of Glass with four Wheels, drawn by three Horses, with the Coachman lashing his Whip in the Air, and all this cover'd with the Wing of a Fly. A Play at Nine Pins, with the Bowl, in a Box with a Cover to it, all of Ivory, exceeding well wrought, which altogether did not weigh three Grains. M. Colomies averrs, that he hath seen a Goldsmith at Moulins, born at Amsterdam in Holland, who had fastned a living Flee to a golden Chain of 50 Links, which did not weigh above three Grains. These Prodigies of humane Industry have also appeared amongst the Ancients, witness Homers Iliads contain'd in a Nut-shell; a Chariot of Ivory, which a Fly could cover with her Wings, with a Ship of the same Matter and Bigness made by the famous Myrmecides. It is but an Age ago since an Italian Fryar compriz'd the Apostles Creed, and the Beginning of the Gospel of St. John, in the space of a small Farthing; and an Italian Priest made a Representation in Box of all the Particulars of the Passion of Christ, which might be shut up in the shell of a Nut; to which we may add, a Coach made of Wood of the bigness of a grain of Wheat, in which was a Man and Woman, a Coach-man, and Oxen to draw it, besides many other like Works presented to the Emperor Charles V, Francis I. of France, and Philip II. of Spain. Sirl [...]t de Antiq. Calabr. Colomies in Kimeliis.
Spartacus, a Thracian, the Captain of the Rebelling Slaves that made War with the Romans. He was a Handicrafts Man, and having listed himself a Soldier, deserted, and became a Robber on the Highways, where being taken and made a Slave, he was put to serve for a Gladiator in the publick Shows; where he made a shift to persuade 70 of his Companions, to endeavour the recovering of their Liberty, which they did by breaking down the Gates of the Place where they were kept at Capua, about the Year of Rome 681. Having taken up Arms, they made themselves Masters of the Country, and defeated the Praetors Vatinius and Clodius Glaber; but afterwards were overthrown by Arejus and Crassus Praetors, and by Pompey the Great. Plutarch in Pomp. & Crass. Titus Liv. Florus.
Spartianus (Aelius) a Latin Historian, who lived in the time of Dioclesian, to whom he dedicated the Life of Adrian, as also of Aelius Verus, Didius Julianus, Severus and Pescennius Niger. We have also the Life of Caracalla of his writing. He mentions also some others whose Lives he had a Design to transmit [...]o Posterity, which are not come to our hands. Vossius de Hist. Latin.
Spazzarini (Dominicus Joannes) born at Padua, hath made himself famous by the History of Venice, which he hath writ in a Stile resembling that of Salustius. He died in 1519, at the Age of 90.
* Speed (John) born at Farrington in Cheshire, was bred to an Handicraft, and as generally suppos'd a Tailor; but Sir Fulk Grevil, a great Patron of Learning, perceiving his Soul too large for his Occupation, put him in a Condi [...]ion to follow his Studies. This is he who design'd the Maps and compos'd the History of England, assisted by Sir Robert Cotton, Mr. Cambden, Mr. Barham, and others: He also compos'd the Scripture Genealogies formerly bound up with the Bibles as conducing to the understanding of Scripture-History, having a Patent for the same from King James, which was very beneficial to him and his until it came to be quite laid aside. He died at London in 1629, and was buried in S. Giles Cripplegate, as was also the fam'd Mr. Fox, his Brother for Industry.
* Spencer (Edmund) born in London, was brought up at Pembroke Hall in Cambridge, where he became very learned, but especially noted for his English Poetry and Imitation of Chaucer. It's said of him, that having presented his Poems to Queen Elizabeth, she was so pleased with 'em, that she o [...]der'd my Lord Cecil, her Treasurer, to give him a hundred Pounds; which he thinking too much, she said, Give him what is Reason; but my Lord being busie, forgot Spencer's Reward: Whereupon he presented this Petition in a small piece of Paper to the Queen.

I was promis'd on a time

To ha [...]e Rea [...]on for my Rhime:

From that time unto this Season,

I receiv'd nor Rhime nor Reason.

Whereupon the Queen check'd the Treasurer, and order'd the hundred Pounds immediately. He was afterwards Secretary to my Lord Grey when Lord Deputy of Ireland, where though his Place was gainful, he got no Estate. The most fam'd of his Works is the Fairy Queen, a Piece of such an ingenious Composure, that it is still in great Esteem. At his Return from Ireland he was robb'd of the little he had, and falling into want it broke his Heart, so that he died An. 1598, and was honorably interr'd at the Charges of Robert Earl of Essex, near Chaucer. His Epitaph are these two Lines,

Anglica te vivo vixit plausitque Poesis,

Nunc mo [...]itura timet te mo [...]iente mori. Full [...]r.
Spencer (Hugh). See Depensier.
* Spenser (Sir John) descended of the ancient and noble Family of Hodenhall in the County of Warwick by Margaret his Wife Daughter to Robert Catline Lord Chief Justice of the Court of Kings-Bench, left Issue Robert, who was advanced to the Dignity of Peer of this Realm by the Title of Lord Spenser of Wormleighton the 21st of July 1. Jac. and soon after s [...]nt to the Duke of Wirtenburg with the Ensigns of the Noble Order of the Garter. Robert was succeeded by William his second Son, who had Issue three Sons and seven Daughters. Henry his eldest Son succeeding him, was for his Loyalty and good Service rais'd to the Degree of Earl by the Title of Ea [...]l of Sunderland by King Charles I. in the 19th Year of his Reign: and being slain upon the 20th of September the same Year at Newbury Fight, left one Son called Robert, and two Daughters, Dor [...]thy married to Sir George Savile of Thornhill in the County of York Baronet, afterwards created Viscount Hallifax, and Penelope who died unmarried. Robert, now Earl of Sunderland, hath married the Lady Anne, Daughter to George Earl of Bristol. Dugdale.
Spermannus (Thomas) whom some call Opermannus, an English Dominican Fr [...]a [...]▪ who flouris [...]ed in the Year 1300 under the Reign of Edwa [...]d I. He was Doctor of Divinity, and hath left divers Works entitled Commentaria in totam Genesin. In Epistolam D. Pauli ad Hebraeos. In E [...]olam Canonicum D. Jacobi. Quaestiones Di [...]putatae. Pitseus de illu [...]r. Angl Scriptor.
Speron, or Sperone, an [...]ta [...]ian bo [...]n at Padua in 1504, where he began to read Philosophy when he was but 24 Years of Age: He was one of the most famous Men of his Age. 'Tis said, that being at Rome, he was asked by some Cardinals, what was the meaning of those Letters engraven upon the Gate of the Popes Palace MCCCLX, he answer'd, Multi Caeci Cardinales crearunt Leonem Decimum, because that Pope was too young when they Elected him to the Papacy. Sperone died in 1588, being 89 Years of Age. His chief Works are, his Dialogues, his Tragedy, intitled Canace, his D [...]scourses of the Prudence of Princes, &c. in Italian. Thuan. Hist. Thomasin Elog.
Speusippus of Athens, Plato's Successor, and the Son of his Sister called Potona: He is tax'd for being too Cholerick, extreamly addicted to Pleasure, and very Covetous, which made him take Money of his Scholars. He had a very sickly and discased Body, so that he was fain to be carried to the Academy to read there. Diogenes meeting him on a time as they carried him thither, told him that he could not find in his Heart to salute him, because he saw him so cowardly, as to chuse to live in such a painful and miserable condition; whereupon not long after he [Page] kill'd himself. He writ several Commentaries and Dialogues. Diogen. Laertius lib. 4. Vit. Philos.
* Spey, a great River in the North of Scotland, which rises in the Hills of Badenach, separates the Countries of Ainy and Boin from Murray-Land, and after a Course of about 60 Scottish Miles falls into the German Sea below the chief Residence of the Duke of Gordan, called Bogie. This River is noted for the Rapidity of its Stream, and a good Salmon fishing.
* Sphissby, a Market Town in Lincolnshire, in Bullingbrook Hundred. It's a 101 Miles from London.
Sphinx, the Name of a Monster near Thebes; of which the Po [...]t tells us, That Juno being incensed against that City, sent this Monster to afflict it, which had the Face and Voice of a Maid, the Body of a Dog, the Paws of a Lion, and the Tail of a Dragon, and was us'd to propose Riddles to those it met with, devouting them that could not unriddle them. And forasmuch as this was a great Cal [...]mity to the Country, they went to consult the Oracle about it, who answer'd, That they should not be delivered from that D [...]struction till some body did interpret the Moster's Riddle, which was this, What Creature it was that had fo [...]r F [...]et in th [...] Mo [...]ning, two at Noon, and three towards the Evening. The So [...]ution of which Riddle was found out by Oedipus, who declar'd t [...]t Man was that Creature, which crawl'd on all four be [...]re it could go, being grown walk'd on two, and in his Old Age had need of the third Foot, a Stick or Staff to support his steps: At which the Monster was so enrag'd, that it dash'd out its brains a [...]inst a Rock. This is the Account the Poets gives us of this Monster, but without doubt this Story was not invented at random, but to be the V [...]il and Conveyance of some Mystery hid und [...]r it.
One of these Sphinxes is still to be seen near to the Pyramids of Egypt, about 4 Miles from Cairo towards the West, near the River Nilus: This Figure i [...] of a vast big [...]ess; and it is question'd whether this monstr [...] Representation were cut out of a Rock which Na [...]ure had made there, or whether it was brought thither from [...]lsewh [...]re, which se [...]ms the most prob [...]ble, because the Country thereabouts is a sandy ground: For to clear this Doubt, some have endeavour'd to dig to the bottom of it, but could never do it, because it is so deep sunk in the Sand, being cover'd with it up to the Shoulders. It is all of one piece, and the Matter of it is very hard: The Proportions of the Face are well observed. Pliny speaks of it in these Terms, Before the Pyramids is a Sphinx, which is yet more wonderful, and is as it were the Country Deity of the Inhabitants. 'Tis supposed that King Ama [...]is is interred under it, and that it hath been brought hither from some other place: It is cut out of one polished Stone. The Head of this Monster is 129 Foot in compass, 43 in length, and in depth from the top of the Head to the Belly 62 foot. Historians relate abundance of Fables of this Image, and amongst the rest, that it utter'd Oracles; but this was onl [...] a Trick of Priest-craft, who had made a Passage under gr [...]und through the B [...]lly of this Coloss, which terminated at the Head of it, by which they entered to give their equivocal Answers to those that came to consult this Monster; and because the Hollowness of this Figure did extreamly augment the Voice, the credulous Heathens persuaded themselves that they heard the Voice of some D [...]ity. Pliny tells us, there were a great number of these Sphin [...]es pla [...]d in those Parts that were commonly overflown by the River Nile, to d [...]scern the encrease of the Waters by. The Figure of Sphinx was represented by the Egyptians two several wa [...]s; either in the Form of a Monster which had the Body of a Lion, and the Face of a Virgin; or in that of a Lion couchant upon a B [...]d or Seat of Justice. The first of these was to signifie the increase of the River Nile, and the second represented Momphta an Egyptian D [...]ity, which presided over the Waters, and was the Director of the over [...]lowings of Nile: So that these Figures signified nothing else but the overflowings of that River, which are of so great use, or rather of absolute Necessity to the Welfare of that Country. Thus because this Inundation happened in the Mo [...]th [...] of July and August, when the Sun passeth through the Heavenly Signs of the Lion and Virgin, they intimated this by a Figure compos'd of a Virgins Head and the Body of a Lion. Some conceive that this Practice of the Egyptians was the Rise of the Custom we have to make Lions Heads at the end of Water-spouts and Cocks. The Ancients also were used to set the Figure of a Sphinx at the Entrance of their Temples, to import that the Knowledge of divine things is very secret, mystical, and aenigmatical. D [...]pper Description of Africa.
Spi [...]e (Jacques Paul) a French Gentleman of an ancient Family, Bishop of Nevers, who upon the breaking out of the Civil Wars in France retired to Geneva, and turn'd a Protestant in the Year 1559, and not long after Calvin sent him to Orleans to the Prince of Conde, who knowing his Ability, sent him to the Diet at Francfort, there to justifie the Protestants, who had taken up Arms in their own Defence, and to demand Assistance from the Emperor Ferdinand and the Princes of the Empire, though without success. But being returned to Geneva, he was accused of having had a Design to betray the Protestants, and to be reconciled to the Church of Rome, in consideration of a Bishoprick promised to him: He was also accused of making a false Contract and counterfeitng Seals, and was condemned to have his Head cut off, which was executed accordingly. Spond. Hist. de Gen. lib. 3. La Popelieniere lib. 8.
Spina (Alexander) a Dominican of the Convent of St. Catharine of Pisa. In his time a certain Person invented the way of making Spectacles, about the Year 1205, but would not make it publick. Spina, who was a Person of wonderful Industry and Ingenuity, presently found out the way to make them; much like the learned Galilaeus Galilaei, who having heard that a Fleming had invented the Art of making Telescopes or Prospective Glasses, never ceased till he had found out the way of it, which he did in 1608, without ever having seen those of the Dutchman. In the Library of the foresaid Convent, there is kept the Manuscript of an ancient Chronicle, where the Death of Alexander Spina is set down to have happened in 1313, with this Elogy; Quaecunque vidit aut audivit facta, scivit & facere. Ocularia ab aliquo primo facta & communicare nolente, ipse fecit & communicavit. In a Sermon of Father Jordan of Rivalto, of the same Order, it's said, that it was not yet twenty Years since the Art of making Spectacles was found: Now this Father Jordan was Contemporary with Spina; and indeed before that time we know of no mention made in any Authors of Spectacles. If the Greeks and Latins had had any Knowledge of the use of Spectacles, without doubt they would have made some mention of them, especially in their Comical Writings. True it is, the Words Faber ocularius is sound upon some sepulchral Marbles, but that cannot prove any thing to this purpose: however, if the Ancients had the use of Spectacles, that Knowledge was afterwards lost, and renewed again in the 13th Century, as appears from what hath been said. Spon. Recherches curieuses d' Antiquite.
Spinello, an Italian Painter born at Arezzo in Tuscany, was Famous towards the latter end of the 14th Century. 'Tis related of him, that being above 70 Years of Age, he drew a Picture in the City of Arezzo, representing how the evil Angels endeavouring to rise up in Rebellion against God, were cast headlong into the Abyss of Hell: amongst all the rest of the Devils he had painted Lucifer in the Form of a monstrous Beast, and took great care to make it extreamly frightful and horrible; some time after, as he was asleep, he thought he saw the Devil in the hideous Figure he had painted him, who demanded of him, where ever he had seen him so deformed, and why he had represented him in so hideous a manner; at the Fright of which he immediately awaked, with a strange Trembling over all his Body, the horror which had seiz'd him being so great▪ that he thought to have died of it: and from that time he always retain'd a wild frighted Look, and a weak Head, and lived not long after. Felibien Entretiens sur les vies des Peintres.
Spinensis, A Heathen Deity to whom they ascrib'd the care of the rooting up of Thorns and Briars. August. de Civit. Dei.
* Spinola, a Marquisate of Genoa, giving Name to an Italian Family which hath produced divers gallant Men, particularly in the beginning of this Century. Don Frederick, one of them being Admiral to Philip II. King of Spain, was encountred with six of his Gallies on the Channel near Dover by three English and Dutch Ships commanded by Sir Robert Mansel and John Adrianson Capt. Two of the Gallies were sunk upon the Coast of Flanders, and the other four run ashore, Spinola himself narrowly escaping to Dunkirk with about two hundred thousand Ducats; and before this Encounter he lost two on the Coast of Portugal. About 180 Gally-slaves and o [...]h [...]rs were fish'd up by the Hollanders, and set at liberty after this Defeat, which happened Sept. 23. 1602. This same Spin [...]la, May 27. 1603. sail'd from Sluce with eight Gallies and four Frigats we [...]l appointed with Slaves and Mariners, besides two thousand five hundred Musketiers, to attack Prince Maurice of Nassaw's Ships and Gallies near Ostend, commanded by the Vice-Admiral Jos. de Moor; and having both Wind and Tide, and being much superiour in Strength, they attack'd the Dutch with much Fury, who defended themselves with no less Gallantry; so that after a great Slaughter, Admiral Spinola being kill'd in the Fight the Spaniard retired, and though four of their Gallies had attack'd one of the Dutch, called the Black Gally, yet they could not carry her off. The Spaniards lost none of their Gallies, but their General, with eight hundred Men, was killed, besides a great number wounded; and the Dutch lost about sixty, having as many wounded. Grimstons Hist. Netherlands.
* Spinola (Ambrosio Marguess) Brother to this Ferdinand, was General to the Archduke's Army in the Netherlands in 1603. In the Siege of Ostend he displaced six hundred Commission Officers for reckoning too high in their Accounts to the King. June 5. 1504, he gave a general Assault to Ostend, which continued eight hours, and was thrice renewed; but he was repulsed with eight hundred Men kill'd, and five hundred wounded. On the 28th of July 1604 Spinola was detached from Ostend by the Archduke to relieve Sluce, which he attempted with great Courage and Conduct, and endeavoured to force Prince Maurice's Camp; the Besieged were not wanting neither to countenance him by their Sallies, but all to no purpose. Spinola attack'd the Trenches, and fought desperately, but was obliged to retire with considerable loss: So that perceiving all his Endeavours to be fruitless, he retired in haste on the 16th of August, without Beat of Drum. The Prince pursued him, and killed three hundred of his Men. However Spinola did not fly, but watch'd for an Opportunity still to put Relief into the Town, and attack a square Fort before which he lost 400 Men: but his Army decreasing daily, he was obliged to retire, and Sluce yielded to the Prince. After this, Spinola returned to the Siege of Ostend, and by Mines, &c. made his Approaches to Sandhill, which after great Resistance he took by the German Regiments, to whom he gave 40000 Guldens to drink out of his own Bounty. The Loss of the Place and the Slaughter [Page] of their Men, brought the Besieged to treat with Spinola, who granted them the most honorable terms that could be desired: And so after 3 Years and 11 Weeks Siege, they surrendred Sept. 22. 1604, the Town being reduced to a heap of Rubbish, and the Spaniards having lost 72124 People before it. The taking of this Town raised Spinola's Reputation; so that he was sent to Spain to give an Account of his Actions, and receive a Reward: whereupon he was created Duke of St. Severino, Lieutenant General of the Netherlands, had the Earldom of Volgira in Milan, twelve thousand Crowns per An. for his Table, and was made a Grandee of Spain. After this he returned into Flanders, where he prevented Prince Maurice's invading the Spanish Territories; and in 1605 took Oldenzeel and Lingen from the Prince. In October that same Year, the Prince, chiefly by the Assistance of the Scots and English, defeated a Body of Spinola's Men near Mulhem, and kill'd five hundred of 'em, with Theodore Trivulcio General of the Light Horse. Aug. 3. 1606▪ Spinola besieged Groll, and in 14 Days took it by Composition. On the 28th he besieged Rhineberg, and Colonel Edmonds, a valiant Scottish Commander who defended the Town, being slain, took the same by Composition October 2. 1606, but lost abundance of Men before it. He in a little time after obliged Prince Maurice to raise the Siege of Groll. In Febr. 1608 Spinola was sent to the Hague to treat with the States, where his Magnificence was extraordinary; insomuch that it was thought no good Policy of the States to suffer an Enemy to treat all Comers with such splendor. In 1622 Spinola besieg'd Berghen, and after many Repulses, he was forced to burn his Camp and retire, leaving a great deal of Baggage and Arms behind him; which did so much impair his Authority with the unthinking Vulgar, that they reproached him every where, and the Priests did preach seditiously against him: so that the King of Spain was obliged to forbid the same under severe Penalties, saying, that he would himself participate in the point of Honour or Dishonour with the Marquess de Spinola. In 1623 he sent an Army who took Schencken-Schans from the States. In 1624 he laid Siege to Breda with 39600 Men, after much Debate and Consultation, his Entrenchments being 30600 Paces in compass; and most of the great Captains of Europe came to see the Siege and Defence, as Ʋladislaus Prince of Poland, &c. and abundance of French Nobles, eight of whom endeavouring to escape through the Camp of the Spaniards to that of Prince Maurice, were taken and courteously treated by Spinola, who gave them the choice of returning to Breda or going home to France, and they chose the first. Many Skirmishes happened betwixt the Garrison and the Besieged, and Prince Maurice left nothing unattempted for their Relief; but Spinola by his extraordinary Conduct prevented him in every thing. The Town was also visited with Plague and Famine. Prince Maurice's Letters being intercepted, Spinola understood the vast Preparations for raising the Siege, and in the Rigour of Winter rais'd a strong Trench of 52000 Paces in circuit to defend his Camp. The French King dealt also deceitfully as to the suffer [...]ng of the Troops which were levied in England to land in his Dominions, which together with the want of Provisions did mightily discourage the Besieged; however, they were persuaded by their Ministers and Officers to hold out to the last Extremity. Spinola in the mean time suborn'd a cunning Boor to go to the Walls of Breda loaden with Provisions, and pretend that he had found a Passage through the Enemies Camp, by which he would obtain credit to carry Letters to Prince Maurice, which he advised him to be shy of receiving at first, and promised him a considerable Reward if he effected it. The cunning Fellow having done according to Directions, was very welcome at Breda; and receiving Letters from Justin of Nassaw, the Governour, to his Brother Prince Maurice, he brought them to Spinola, who thereby understood the Condition of the Town; and having seal'd up the Letter, sent him with the same to the Prince, who not doubting any thing because of his receiving a Letter in his Brothers Hand, writ back to him with very much Freedom, by which means Spinola learn'd also the condition of Affairs abroad; and having understood the want of Provisions in the Town, he wrote to the Governour, promising honorable Terms if he would surrender; to which he returned a resolute and magnanimous Denial. A little after the States found means to burn one of Spindola's Magazines, which did him no little damage. In March 1625 King James I. of Great Britain died, and a little after Prince Maurice, which gave Spinola great Advantage. Prince Henry of Nassaw his Brother, succeeded, and arriving some days after in the Camp, the Besieged played more furiously than formerly upon Spinola's Quarter, insomuch that his Bed-Chamber was torn to pieces, but he was absent himself; and four Days after, as he rode about the City a Cannon-Bullet broke off his Bridle close under the Horses Mouth. After this he push'd on the Siege with great Vigour and incredible Diligence, neither allowing himself necessary Food nor Sleep, yet was always of a chearful and affable Temper, and when awak'd on any Alarm, shew'd a wonderful Presence of Mind; all sorts of Weather were alike to him, and he would often lodge in a Common Sentinels Hut. He intercepted Prince Henry's Letters and a Swallow sent out by the Besieged to the Prince's Camp with a Schedule in Characters. On the 5th of May Prince Henry resolved to try his Fortune, and attack the Enemies in their Trenches; whereof Spinola had notice, and prepared for it. The Van consisted of the English led on by General Vere, who perform'd Wonders; but having too much the Disadvantage of the Ground, they were forced to retire after a gallant Fight, with the loss of two hundred Men. After this Spinola fortified himself stronger in his Camp, and made use of that same cunning Peasant to understand how Affairs were in the Town and the Princes Camp; by which he found that the Town could not hold out above eleven days. So that Prince Henry seeing it impossible to force Spinola's Camp, retired with his Forces; whereupon Spinola signified the same to the Governor, and withal, that he might be convinced that he knew his Secrets, sent him the Letters which the Peasant had brought betwixt him and the Prince; whereupon they came to a Treaty, and the Garison having received honorable Conditions, marched out on the 5th of June 1625, Spinola carrying it with much Civility and Courtesie towards them. The reducing of this Place did much increase Spinola's Fame, the then Pope comparing him to Scipio or Caesar, and calling Italy happy in bringing forth such a matchless Champion into the World. He was afterwards imployed to invade the Palatinate, to divert the Arms of the Protestants from the Emperor, wherein he had very good Success; but farther my Author hath not. Grimston's History of the Netherlands.
Spinola, a Lordship in Italy, with the Title of a Marquisate in the Neighbourhood of Montferrat, the Dutchy of Milan, and the State of Genoua.
Spinosa. Some Works of this Author, who lived not long since in Holland, have made a great noise in the World, especially his Tractatus Theologico-politicus, printed at Hamburg in 1670. M. Stoup, who knew him in Holland, speaks thus of him: Spinosa is a Jew born, and hath neither abjured Judaism, nor embraced Christianity, being indeed a bad Jew, and no better Christian. In his Tractatus Theologico-politicus his principal aim seems to be levelled at the overthrowing of all Religions, but more especially of the Jewish and Christian, and instead thereof to introduce Atheism, Libertinism, and the free Toleration of all Religions. He saith, they were all invented for the publick good, to make Men live honestly, and obey the Magistrates, and to apply themselves to Virtue, not for the hope of any Reward after Death, but for the Excellence of Virtue in it self, and for the Advantages which the Followers of it receive i [...] this Life. He doth not in that Book openly declare his Thoughts concerning the Deity, though he sufficiently hints them; but in his Discourse with others he openly declares, That God is not a Being endowed with Ʋnderstanding, infinitely perfect and happy, as we take him to be, but that by the Word God, nothing is to be understood, but that virtue of Nature which is diffused through all Creatures. M. Stoup adds, that Spinosa lived for some time at the Hague, where he was visited by a great number of curious and inquisitive Persons; that his Followers dare not discover themselves, because his Book overthrows the Foundation of all Religion, and for that it hath been forbid to be sold, by a publick Edict of the States General. M. Huet. in his Book entitled Evangelical Demonstration, hath refuted what Spinosa hath writ in his Books, concerning the Scriptures and the Pen-men of them. Thus much is certain, that he advanceth many strange Paradoxes, as in that he makes the Spirit of Prophecy, of the Prophets of the Old Testament, to consist in this, that they had a more strong Imagination than other Men, and that of Moses in a more excellent degree of Understanding, and supposeth the same of Jesus Christ: According to this Principle he saith, that ignorant Country People and Women who have been endowed with a strong Imagination, have been Prophets; and conclude [...] that the Diversity of Prophecies proceeds from the Diversity of Mens Imaginations and Temperaments; and sets down many other Paradoxes, that have no Foundation at all. He appears to be very ignorant in that Book, where he speaks of Jesus Christ and his Apostles. Amongst other things he saith, that Jesus Christ having not been sent to the Jews alone, took care to accommodate himself to the Notions of all the People of the World. In a Word, Spinosa argues according to his Philosophical Prejudices concerning Matters of Religion, which he never studied▪ M. Stoup Religion of the Hollanders. M. Simon.
Spintharus, a Tragical Poet, the Author of two Pieces formerly well known, the one under the Name of Semele Fulminata, and the other under that of Hercules Ardens. Diog. Laert.
Spintharus, a famous Architect of the City of Corinth; he built the Temple of Apollo at Delphos. Pausan.
Spire, a City of Germany, in the Ʋpper Circle of the Rhine. This great, rich, populous Place, is a Free and Imperial City, but under the Protection of the Elector Palatine, and the Bishop of it is under the Archbishop of Mentz. It stands in the middle between Strasburg to the South and Mentz to the North, 50 German Miles from either, and 15 from Heidelberg to the North-West. It was of old called Nemetum, and in the Year 1082 took the Name of Spire. The Cathedral was built in 1411 by Conrade the Emperor, in which are the Sepulchres of the Emperors Henry IV. and V. Philip, Rudolph I. Adolphus of Nassaw and Albert I. The Imperial Chamber which was first instituted at Francfort in 1495 by Maximilian I. and in the Year 1530 removed to this City by Charles V. consists of two Presidents, whereof the one is a Romanist, the other a Protestant, and of fifteen Counsellors, whereof eight are Romanists and seven Protestants. Dr. Burnet writes, that the Government of the City was all Lutheran, but the Cathedral was in the hands of the Bishop a Roman Catholick, and that there were several Convents of both Sexes, and a Jesuits College, with the Tombs of many of the Emperors, remarkable for their Meanness. The Calvinists have a Church here, but their Number was not considerable. Though the Town subsisteth chiefly by the Imperial Chamber, yet there was an endless

[...]

[Page]Stagira, a Sea-port Town of Macedonia, situate at the Foot of Mount Athos, famous for h [...]ving been the Birth-place of Aristotle; for whose sake Alexander the Great rebuilt it. It's now called Libia Nova. It's 15 Miles East of Athos, and somewhat more North from the Bay of Singo.
Stagno, Stagnum, a small City of Dalmatia, which is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Raguza, from which it stands 30 Miles to the North upon the Adriatick Sea, which affords it the Convenience of an Harbour, and belongs to the Commonwealth of Raguza.
* Stainmore Hill, an exceeding stony Hill in Westmerland, rema [...]kable for its Cros [...], said to have been erected as a Bondary between the Kingdoms of England and Scotland, upon a Peace concluded betwixt William the Conqueror and Macholm King of Scotland The A [...]ms of England were display'd upon the South-side of it, and those of Scotland on the North. Its now called Recross.
Stalimene, Lemnos, a consid [...]rable Isla [...]d in the Archipelago. It is 160 Miles in compass, and hath a City of the same Name. In this Island is sound the Terra Sigillata, whence the Grand Signior draws yearly a considerable R [...]venue. Ev [...]ry Year on the day of our Saviour's Transfiguration, which falls in August, the Caloyers or Greek Monks of the Island come to gather this Earth near to Sotira, or our Saviour's Chappel, and put it into Sacks, to have the Grand Signior's Seal put upon it; whence it is called Terra Sigillata. The whole Island is very well cultivated, and produced exce [...]lent Wines; and is particularly famous for being the Birth p ace of the courageous Virgin Marulla, who seeing her Fath [...]r kill'd at the Siege of the City of Cochino in the 14th Century, took up a [...]ord and Shield, and animating the Citizens again [...] the Turks [...]o were come to the very Gates of the City, she fo [...]ed Solyman [...]assa to raise the Siege; in recompence for which Service Lo [...]edano t [...]e Venetian Gen [...]ral allowed her double Pay▪ and offer'd her to take her choice of whom she pleased of all the Venetian Captains to be her Husband, promising also that the Commonwealth sh [...]uld pay h [...]r Portion. Mahomet II. took this Island from the Venetians. Hilarion de Coste of Illustrious Women. B [...]chart.
* Stalimura, Lat. Animurium, a City of Cilicia on the Mediterranean a Bishops See, Suf [...]ragan of Seleucia; lies betwixt Antioch to the West, and Palapoli to the East, 44 Miles North of the Isle of Cyprus. Long. 65. 10. Lat. 36. 50.
Stampalia, an Island of the Archipelago, towards Asia. This Island was formerly called Astypalaea. Strabo puts it in the number of the Sporades. It lies in that part of the Archipelago which is called Mer di Scarpanto, and of old the Carpathian Sea. Of ancient times this Island had a City called Astypalaea, where there was a Temple consecrated to Apollo, and honoured by all Greece, which City remains still, and is called Stampalia. The principal Church of it is dedicated to St. George, and follows the Rite of the Greek Church, and as to Spirituals depends on the Bishop of Seriphant [...], w o some part of the Year resides here. Here is a Castle on a Mountain, which defends the City, and hath the Arms of Rome, France, and Tuscany, display'd on its Frontispiece. Th [...] Count [...]y i [...] barren, and wants fresh Water, which is the caus [...] [...]h [...]t t [...]ere is no other Town in the Isle save this only. Bochi [...]i A [...]chi [...]el.
[...]anda [...]d. That which the Turks call the Heavenly Standard, [...]nd in th [...]ir Language Bairac, is a Green Banner, which they beli [...]ve wa [...] the B [...]ner of their False Prophet, and was deliver'd to him by the Ang [...]l Gabriel▪ as an indubitable Token of Victory a [...]inst the Christians. This Standard is laid up in the Treasury of the G [...]eat [...]u [...]k, and is kept with an extraordinary Care and Resp [...]ct; and whenever the sa [...]e is set up or displayed, all that make profession of the Mahom [...]tan Religion are obliged to take A [...]m [...] and follow it. The Motto of this Banner is, Nasrum min Allah, Victory is from God. Tavern. Hist. of the Seraglio. Ricaut. of the O [...]. Empire.
Sranden (J [...]hannes) Principal of the College of Mountaigu in the Uni [...]ity of Paris, was born at Melines or Mechelen in Flande [...]s, where he began his Studies, but could not continue them, by [...]eason of the Poverty of his Parents, and therefore was forced to be a Servant, and to divide his Time between his Service and his Books; however, he made so good use of his time, that soon after he was chosen Regent of the College of St. Barbara; and same Years after, upon the Death of the Principal of Mountaigu College, he [...]as advanced to his Place; n [...]ither was it long before he wa [...] chosen Rector of the University. He bore a great Affection to the Poor that were desirous to become Scholars, and founded several Colleges or Communities in savour of them, as at Cambray, Lovain, Valenciennes, Malines, and at Paris. He allotted an Apartment of his College for the Entertainment of a Company of poor Scholars, whom he provided with all Necessaries besides Bread, which the Chartreux Fryars, at his desire, furnished them with; and the Cardinal of Graville having, at his Request, built the College of Mountaigu that now is, with the Chappel, he encreased the Number of his poor Scholars to 72, in remembrance of the 72 Disciples of our Saviour, and maintained 12 Masters to instruct them. Standon was so zealous in reproving the Vices of his time, that it procur'd him considerable Enemies, and having favour'd the Escape of one of his Scholars who reproved Lewis XII.'s Divorcing his Queen to marry the Widow of his Predecessor Charles VIII. about 1495, the King condemned him to Death, which by the Intercession of the Admiral and some others, was changed into two Years Banishment. He died about the beginning of the 16th Century, and ordered his Body to be interred in the College Chappel, with this Epitaph on his Tomb, Pauperis mementote Standonis.
* Stanes, a large well inhabited and traded Market Town of Branghing Hundred in Middlesex, has a Bridge over the River to Surrey. It's 15 Miles from London.
* Stanford, Stamford, Lat. Durobrivae, a considerable and ancient Town of Kesteven Hundred in Lincolnshire, situate upon the River Welland on the Borders of Northampton and Rutland, with a part in each, but the chiefest in Lincolnshire. It is great and populous, having seven Parishes, with several Bridges over the River to joyn the Parts of the Town that lye on both sides, and noted for the Roman High Dike or Way leading Northward from the Town. The Houses are built of Free-stone, the Streets fair and large, surrounded with a strong Wall. It hath the Honour of being a Corporation, and sending two Burgesses to Parliament. In the Neighbourhood stands a stat [...]ly Seat and Park of the E. of Exeter call'd Burleigh House. In the Reign of Edward III. part of the Students of Oxford upon a Qua [...]rel between the Southern and Northern Men setled for some time here, and built a College, whose Ruins are still to be seen, refusing to return to Oxford until forc'd thither by Proclamation, which gave occasion to a Statute of the University enjoyning every one by Oath at the taking [...]f Batchelors D [...]gree, not to profess Philosophy at Stamford. In 1628 Henry Lord Grey of Grooby was created Earl of Stamford, and was succeeded by Thomas his Grandchild in 1 [...]73.
* Stanhop, Stanhorp, or Staindrop, a Market Town in the Bishoprick of Durham and Darlington Wapentake, 196 Miles from London.
* Stanhope (Sir Philip) Son and Heir of Sir John Stanhope descended of an ancient noble Family in Nottinghamshire, was by Letters Patents bearing date 7 Nov. 14 Jac. advanced to the Dignity of Baron of this Realm by the Title of Lord Stanhope of Shelford, and upon the 4th of August 4 Car. 1. created Earl of Chesterfield. He had Issue eleven Sons, whereof seven died young, and Philip and Ferdinando lost their Lives in the Kings Service, the first at Shelford House, the other at Bridyford. Henry then Heir apparent, married Catherine the eldest Daughter and Coheir to Thomas Lord Wotton, and departing this Life the 29th of Nov. 1634, 10 Car. 1, his Father then living, left Issue Philip, who succeeded the Grandfather, and hath married three Wives, Anne eldest Daughter to Algernon late Earl of Northumberland, secondly, Elizabeth Daughter to James Duke of Ormond, by whom he had a Son who died in his Infancy, as also Elizabeth a Daughter, now living; and thirdly, Elizabeth eldest Daughter to Charles Earl of Carnarvan, by whom he hath Issue two Sons, Philip and Charles. There was another Lord of this Name and Family, bearing the Title of Lord Stanhope of Harington in the County of Northampton; but the Branch is now extinct.
* Stanley (Sir John) descended from the ancient Family of Howton within the Precincts of Cheshire, enrich'd himself mightily by the fair Inheritance of Isabel the Daughter and Heir of Sir Thomas de Latham Knight, of whose Family a former Sir Thomas is said to have begotten a Son called Oskytel on a Woman who lived not far from thence; and that having no Child by his own Lady, he designed to adopt this Oskytel for his Heir, but so that he might not be thought the Father; observing therefore that an Eagle had built her Nest in a large spread Oak within his Park at Latham, he caus'd the Child in swadling Cloaths to be privily convey'd thither, and as a Wonder presently call'd out his Lady to see it, telling her, that having no Issue, God Almighty had thus sent him a Male Child, disguising the Truth so artificially from her, that she forthwith took him with great fondness into the House, educating him with no less Affection than if she had been his natural Mother. Whereupon he became Heir to that fair Inheritance, and that in token thereof, not only his Descendents whilst the Male Line endur'd, but the Stanley's proceeding from the abovesaid Isabel the Heir Female, have ever since born the Child in the Eagle's Nest, with the Eagle thereon for their Crest. Thomas, Grandson of Sir John, was summoned to Parliament amongst the Barons of this Realm 21 E. 4. and in the 22d of this Reign accompanied Richard Duke of Glocester into Scotland, and afterwards stood firm against him for the young King Edward V, which had like to have cost him his Life, as this Loyalty did the Lord Hastings, who might have avoided it had he been rul'd by the Lord Stanley, who upon this Dream he preceding Night, that a Boar with his Tusks had so raz'd 'em both that the Blood ran about their Shoulders, rode out of the Town, and advised the other to accompany him; by which Flight though he sav'd his Head, yet he was committed to Prison so soon as that Duke got the Crown, but afterwards enlarg'd, and made Lord Steward of the Houshold, Constable of England for Life, and Knight of the most Noble Order of the Garter. But having married his second Wife Margaret the Widow of Edmund Earl of Richmond, by whom she had Issue Henry of Richmond, afterwards King, by the Name of Henry VII, he began to be suspected as a well Wisher to that Party; and was therefore denied leave to retire into the Country, until he had given up George, his Son and Heir, as an Hostage, lest he should stay in those Parts purposely to joyn with the Earl of Richmond at his Landing; which was his real Intent, as appear'd by his siding with him in the day of Battel, notwithstanding the King's Message to him, that if he did not repair to his Presence he world put his Son the Lord [Page] Strange to Death. King Richard being slain, he set the Crown found amongst the Spoils, upon the Earl of Richmond's Head, and proclaim'd him Klng by the Name of Henry VII, after which, upon the 27th of October he was advanced to the Dignity of an Earl by the Title of Earl of Derby, and soon after made Lord High Steward of England. Thomas, Son to George his eldest Son, who died in his Life-time, succeeded him, and Edward his Son him, who was in the greatest Places of Trust and Honour in the Reigns of Hen. VIII. Edw. VI. Queen Mary and Elizabeth. His Son and Successor Henry was one of the Peers who sate upon the Tryal of Mary Q. of Scots, and in the 32d of Eliz. was constituted Lord High Steward of England upon the Tryal of Philip Earl of Arundel His Son Ferdinand succeeded him, but died young, leaving three Daughters; whereupon William his Brother, and Heir Male, succeeding him in his Honours, a dispute arose betwixt him and the Heirs Females, touching the Title to the Isle of Man; so that he was forced to purchase their several Claims; which Agreement, together with the Kings fresh Grant bearing date the 7th of July 7 Jac. was ratified by a special Act of Parliament. To this William succeeded James his Son and Heir, a Person highly accomplish'd with Learning, Prudence, Loyalty, and true Valor, whereof he gave signal Proofs in the last Civil Wars on several Occasions, especially in Wigan Lane, where with six hundred Horse he maintained a Fight for two Hours against three thousand Horse and Foot commanded by Colonel Lisburn, in which Encounter he received seven Shot on his Breast-plate, thirteen Cuts on his Bever, and five or six Wounds on his Arms and Shoulders, having two Horses kill'd under him; nevertheless he made his way to King Charles II. at Worcester, whence, upon the loss of the Day there, Sept. 3. 1651, he fled with him into Staffordshire, where having left him secure, and shifting for himself, he had the Misfortune to be taken in Cheshire by one Colonel Edge, who had him try'd by a Court Martial, which voted him guilty of the Breach of an Act of the 12th of Aug. 1651, intitled An Act for prohibiting Correspondency with Charles Stuart or his Pa [...]ty: Accordingly he was sentenced to Death at Bolton in Lancashire; after which, his Lady, who had formerly defended her strong House of Latham with much Courage and Conduct during four Months vigorous Siege, continued in the Isle of Man until the Inhabitants corrupted by one that had formerly been her own Servant, seized her and h [...]r Children, and kept them Prisoners until the King was restor'd. She was Daughter of the Duke of Tremoville by the Lady Charlotte, his Wife, Daughter to the renowned Count William of Nassaw Prince of Orange and Charlotte of B [...]urb [...]n his Wife. The noble Earl of Derby had three Sons, Charles who succeeded him, Edward and William who died unmarried, as also three Daughters, the Lady Mary married to William Earl of Strafford, the Lady Catherine to Henry Marquess of Dorcester, and the Lady Emilia to John Earl of Athol in Scotland: Charles left four Sons and two Daughters, viz. Charlotte married to Thomas eldest Son of Thomas Earl Rivers, and Mary who died unmarried. William his eldest Son and Successor, hath married Elizabeth Daughter to Thomas Earl of Ossory, eldest Son to the late James Duke of Ormond. There were several other Great Men of special Note of this Family, as, Sir Edward Stanley Knight, a younger Son to Thomas the first Earl of Derby, who for his great Service at Flodden Field was in the 6th of Hen. VIII. created Earl of Monteagle, which Honour is now extinct; and Sir William Stanley younger Brother to the first Earl aforesaid, who rescued King Edw. IV. from his Confinement under the Earl of Warwick, and afterwards was the chief Instrument of the Victory of Bosworth Field, for which his good Service King Henry VII. made him chief Gentleman of his Bed-chamber, one of his Privy Council, and afterwards one of the Chamberlains of his Exchequer, and Knight of the most Noble Order of the Garter; notwithstanding all which, bring accused for a Favourer of Perkin the Dutchess of Burgundy's counterfeit Nephew he was put to Death on Tower-hill. Dugdale.
* Stanton, Market Stanton, a small Market Town of Lincolnshire, in Gartry Hundred, 108 Miles from London.
Star, Order of the Star. An Order of Knighthood of France instituted by King Robert the Son of Hugh Capet, A. C. 1022, in honour of the Blessed Virgin, whom he took for his Protectress, and as it were his Pole-Star, to direct and guide him in the Government of his Kingdom. This Order consisted of 30 Knights, the Sovereign being comprised in that number. The Collar consisted of three Golden Chains interwoven with Roses of Gold, enameled alternatively, White and Red, at the end of which hung a Cross of five Rays: But this Order is grown into disuse since Lewis XI. instituted that of St. Michael. Favin. Theatre d' honneur de Chevalerie.
Staremberg (Conradus Balthasar) Count of Staremberg, Knight of the Golden Fleece, Priv [...] Counsellor and Chamberlain to the Emperor Leopold, and President of the Council of the Lower Austria, acquir'd immortal Honour by his valiant D [...]fence of the City of Vienna Besieged by the Turks in 1683, holding out against the violent Attacks of the Turks till the King of Poland and the Princes of Germany could come up to raise the Siege. He died at Vienna, being very aged, in May 1687. Abregé de l' Histoire de l' Europe.
* Stargard, a City of Germany, the Capital of the Further Pomerania, which hath often been the Occasion of War betwixt the Dukes of Cumberland and the Electors of Brandenburg, under whom it is at present. It's five German Miles East of Stetin, and a H [...]nse Town, but not well peopled. Long. 37. 40. Lat. 53. 23.
Staten Eylendt, a small Island which lies to the East of the Streight of Waygats, near to that Coast of Muscovy which the Hollanders have named New Holland. It was discover'd by them the 3d of August 1594, and called Staten Eylandt, that is, the States Isle. It is about two Leagues in compass. On the side toward the Continent it hath some Havens where Ships may lie secu [...]e; but generally all the Coast is thick set with frightful Rocks of an Ash gray colour, and the Ground is generally very ston [...] and barren. Some Crystal is found here in the slits of the Rocks, which have much of the Lustre of Diamonds, but little of their Hardness, as being easily broken. Blaeu. descript. Waygats.
State of the Church, or the Pope's Dominions in Italy, which contain la Campagnia di Roma, St. Peters Patrimony, On [...]brio or the Dukedom of Spoleto, Marca d' Ancona, the Dukedom of Ʋrbin, Romagnia or Romandiola, the Territory of Bononia, the Dukedom of Ferrara, &c. In the Patrimony of St. Peter are contained the Cities of Caprarola, Ronciglione, &c. which belong to the Duke of Parma, the Dukedom of Bracciano which hath a Duke of its own. and the Dukedom of Castro, which is in the Possession of the Duke of Parma. Between Romagnio and the Dutchy of Ʋrbi [...] is the petty Republick of St. Marino.
Statio (Achilles) a learned Portuguese, much esteemed in the last Century. He was born at Vidigueira in the Province of Alentejo in 1524. Cardinal Sforza committed to him the care of his Library, at which time he began to publish those many Works wherewith he hath gratified the Publick, upon Cicero, Horace, Catullus, and Suetonius; also hi [...] Orations and Epistles. St. Ferrandus Deacon of Carthage, Gregorius of [...]l [...]ira, the [...]ules o [...] St. Pachomius, several Treatises of St. Chros [...]st [...]m and St. Gregory of Nyssa, of St. Athanasius, &c. which he transl [...]ted out of Greek into Latin, besides many other excellent Pieces. He died at Rome Octob. 16. 1581, being 57 Years of Age, and was bu [...]ied in the Church of the Fathers of the Oratory, whom he had [...]ade Heirs of his Library. Andreas Scotus Bibl. Hisp. Just. Lips. lib. 1. Varlect. cap. 11. Hieronymus Ghilini in Theatr. liter. homin. Nicolas Antonio Bibl. Hisp. tom. 1.
* Stations, Stationes, are Places in the Sandy Desert, Countries of Arabia, Africa, &c. in which the Caravans that tr [...]vel th [...]re rest; they being fix'd in Places where Water is to be sound in Springs, or Wells. The Romans had also th [...]ir Mil [...]tary Stations on all their Roads, in which Provision was made for the Reception and Support of their Sorces when they marched through any part of their Empire, which are all remarked by Antoninus in his Itinerary.
Statira, the Daughter of Darius Codmanus, was taken Prisoner by Alexander the Great after the Battel of Issus, a City of Cilicia; and he who had before refused her, when Darius offer'd her to be the Pledge of a Peace between them, married her when she was his Slave. The Marriage-Feast was celebrated after that Alexander was come back from the Indies, in the manner of a Triumph: There were no less than nine thousand Persons at this Feast, which were all of them presented b [...] the Conqueror with a Golden Cup to sacrifice to the Gods. Alexander had no Children by Statira, for, being with Child, she was treacherously murdered by Roxana. Plutarchus.
Statius (Publius Papinius) of Naples, was the Son of Statius born at Sellae a City of Epirus, who was a Person skill'd in the Greek and Latin Tongues, and esteemed for his Eloquence and Poetry which he profest at Rome, and had many Scholars amongst the Roman Knights and Senators, and amongst them Domitian himself, who after that he was advanced to the Empire, rewarded his Merit with the Lawrel of the Muses, and a Crown of Gold: His Wives Name was Agellina, by whom he had Pub. Papini [...]s Statius the Poet, who also had a great share of D [...]mitian's Favour and Friendship, to whom he dedicated his two Po [...]m, of T [...]eba [...]s and Achilleis, the first in twelve Books, the other in two, as being left imperfect by him, and five Books of Sylvae. Towards the latter end of his Life he retired to Naples with his W [...]fe Claudia, and died there not long after the Death of Domitian. He was the Author also of some Dramatick Poems, which are lost as well as his Agave mentioned by Juvenal Satyr 7.
Statues, are the Figures of False Gods, Heroes, and Famous Men, made to bestow Worship upon them, or to honour their Memo [...]y. The Greeks were the first that made use of them, from whom the Custom was transported to Italy. During the Government of the Kings there were scarce any other Statues in Rome besides those of Romulus and his Successors. But soon after were erected those of Brutus, Horatius Cocles, and of Claelia, which were followed by a vast number of others, and th [...]se Marks of Honour became so common by the Liberty every one to [...]k to set up their own Statues, that it was order'd that all those that had been set up in publick Places without the Decree of the Senate or People, should be taken away; and thus the Right of decreeing Statues remain'd in the Power of the Sena [...]e and People till the time of the Emperors. Women also affected this Honour, and had it conferred upon them both in the City and Provinces. Under the first Emperors there was a prodigious number of them to be seen at Rome; for it is observ'd in History, that the Statues of Sejanus, Tiberius his Favourite, were so many, that they could not be numbred: The Temples, the Palaces, the Walks, the Amphitheatres, the Baths, were fill'd with Statues, which Merit or Flattery had caus'd to be set up, and gave Occasion to that witty Saying of a certain Person, that, In the City of Rome there was a People of Marble and Brass, which almost equalled the [Page] number of Citizens. Caligula and Claudius made it unlawful for private Persons to usurp this Honour, enacting, that it should not be afforded to any, but such who had done some considerable Service to the Commonwealth in the Wars or Magistracy. As to the matter of them, the most ancient Statues were of Marble or Brass; though afterwards they made them of Silver, Gold, and Ivory. Those of Silver began to be in use in the time of Augustus; but he finding the Charges of them to be too excessive, caused his own to be melted down, and instead of them had other made of Brass and Marble; but his Successors had not the same Consideration, especially Domitian, who would have all the Statues that were consecrated to him in the Capitol, to be either of Gold or Silver, and of such a Weight. The Emperors Caligula, Claudius, and Commodus, had Golden Statues erected to them; and Arcadius, towards the end of the 4th Century, ordered a Statue of Silver to be made to the Emperor Theodosius, which weighed 7400 pound Weight. The Figures of Wax which Persons of Quality were permitted to make a shew of in their Halls, were no Statues, but Images of their Ancestors to the Breast or Waste, the numbers of which shewed the Ancientness of their Extraction.

The Statues of old were of four sorts, viz. Colossales, Curules, Equestres and Pedestres: The Colossales were Statues of an extraordinary Bigness, and were only made in Honour of the Gods themselves. Nero was the first of the Roman Emperors that caused such as these to be made in honour of him: Zenodorus the Statuary made him one that was 100 Foot high; but Nero dying much about the same time it was finished, it was consecrated to Apollo; and Commodus afterwards ordered Nero's Head to be taken away, and his to be put on the Shoulders of that Coloss: Adrian also, and Alexander Severus erected of these Colossal Statues. The Curules were Statues of Persons standing in a Chariot drawn by two or four Horses; and these were by the Decree of the Senate granted to such only as had triumphed, or who by their Conquests had enlarged the Bounds of the Roman Empire. Augustus honoured most of his Generals with this kind of Statues. The Equestres were such as represented Men on Horseback, yea and Women too; thus Cloelia, a noble Roman Virgin, had an Equestris Statua erected in honour to her; to which Seneca had regard, when reproaching the Effeminacy and Luxury of his Age, he said, that Men might be asham'd to be carried in Litters to that City, where Young Maids had deserved Statues on Horseback. But these Statues were not so frequent with the Romans, as amongst the Greeks; for we read that Alexander the Great ordered 120 Statues on Horseback to be made all at once, in honour of so many Knights kill'd in a Battel Some of these Statues on Horseback were also Colossales, that is, of an extraordinary Bigness; such was the Statue of Domitian on Horseback, which for the Bigness of it, hath been compared by Poets to the Trojan Horse: And a like Equestris Statua of Marcus Aurelius is still to be seen at Rome. As for the Pedestres, or Statues on Foot, there were more of these than of all the others together, this Posture being of all other most natural, and best expressing the Port and Stature of the Person. The Emperor's Statues were usually erected with great Magnificence; they were acco [...]panied with Panegyricks, G [...]mes of the Circus and Amphitheatre, Comedies, Feasts, and Publick Liberalities; and all these were annually repeated. Moreover, they rendred to these Imperial Statues little less than Divine Honours; they offered Incense and Victims to them, as to their Gods, and they were sacred Places of Refuge to those that fled to them.

There are some that make another Distinction of Statues, in August, Heroick, and Colossal: the August represen [...]ed Emperors, Kings, and Princes; the Heroick were the Statues of Heroes or Demi-Gods, and were as big again as the ordinary Stature of a Man; the Colossal▪ were such as represented the Gods, and were treble the Stature of a Man, and upwards: such as the Statue of Jupiter Olympius made by Phi [...]ias; the Minerva of Athens, whose Height was 36 Cubits, made of Ivory and Gold; the Jupiter Capitolinus which Carvilius caus'd to be made of the Corslets and C [...]sks of the Samnites he had defeated; the Coloss of Apollo of the height of 40 Cubits, in the City of Tarentum; and the Coloss of the same Heathen Deity which Chares Lyndius erected over the Haven of Rhodes. Pliny mak [...]s mention of a Colossal Statue in a City of Auvergne in the Gauls, that was 400 Foot high, and upon which Zenodorus had bestowed 10 Years Labour.

The Greeks represented their Statues in a manner quite naked; but the Romans chose to have them drest in the Habits of Peace or War; as are the Statues of Julius Caesar and Augustus, which are still to be seen in the Capitol of Rome.

There are also a sort of Statues used in Architecture for Columns or Pillars to adorn Buildings, called Persick Statues, because they represented Captive Persians in their ordinary Habit. The Laced [...]monians were the first Inventers of this kind of Architecture, when after their Victory over the Persians at the Battel of Platea, and having led their Captives in Triumph, they built a Gallery, to which they gave the Name of the Persian Gallery, the Roof whereof was supported by this sort of Statues, to transmit the Memory of their Victory to all Posterity, and to leave a lasting Reproach upon the Persians for their Pride and Usurpation. Vitruv. lib. 1. cap. 1.
* Stavern, Lat. Stavera, a small Hanse Town of West Frisland, subject to the Dutch. It hath a Haven upon Zuyder Zee, four German Miles North of Enchusen, and six South-West of Wollinhove. It was formerly the Residence of the Kings of Frisland.
* Staupits (John) Vicar-General of the Austin Fryars in Germany, who being extreamly displeased at the horrid Abuses of Indulgence-Mongers in Germany, made choice of Martin Luther to Preach down Indulgences. Maimbourg Histoire de Lutheranisme.
* Stede Hill, in the Parish of Harietsham Com. Cantii, a large, well-built Brick-House standing upon an Eminence, with spacious Gardens, pleasant Walks, and shady Groves, consisting of tall Elms, Ashes, Walnut Trees, &c. the Seat of the Ancient and Knightly Family of Stede, Lords of the Mannor of Harietsham (with the perpetual Advowson of Witchling appendent) in which Lordship they've Free-Warren and a Fair: The present Possessor thereof, Sir Edwyn Stede (having been some time Lieutenant-Governour and Commander in chief both in Civil and Military Causes of Barbadoes, Sancta Lucia, St. Vincents, Dominico, and other the Charibby Islands to the Windward of Guardelupa in America, and likewise Vice-Admiral of all those Seas, under King Charles II. King James II. and their Majesties King William and Queen Mary) was Knighted in the King's Bed-Chamber at White-Hall, Sunday 22 Jan. 1692, being one of the Justices of the Peace and Deputy Lieutenants for the County of Kent, third surviving Son to William Stede Dr. of the Civil Law, to whom this Estate descended after the Death of Cromer Stede (his Nephew) without Issue, the only Son of Sir John Stede Knight (his eldest Brother) first Son of Sir William Stede Knight (by Cecilia his Wife, Daughter of John Culpeper of Wigsell in Com. Sussex Esquire, Ancestor to the Lord Culpeper) Son and Heir to William Stede of Stede-Hill in Harietsham Esquire, and of Joan Daughter to John Pordage of Radmersham Com. Cantii Esquire, who was afterwards Wife to Francis Culpeper of Greenway Court Esquire, Grandmother to Sir Cheney Culpeper of Leeds-Castle and Sir Thomas Culpeper of Hollingborn both in the same County Knights, as also to Judith Lady Baroness Culpeper; which Dr. Stede took to Wife, Hester (Aunt to William, Henry, and Edwyn Lords Sandys) Daughter of Sir Edwyn Sands of Latimers in Com. Bucks Knight, by Elizabeth Hereditary Baroness Sands his Wife [Sister (of the half Blood) and sole Heir to William last Lord Sands of that Family,] Daughter to William Lord Sands (and of Catharine Bruges, Daughter to Edmund Lord Chandos) Son and Heir of Henry Sands of the Vine in Com. Southampt. Esquire (by Elizabeth Daughter to William Lord Windsor) that died in the Life-time of his Father Thomas Lord Sands, who married Elizabeth Manners (Sister to Thomas Earl of Rutland) Daughter of George Lord Ross, by Ann Daughter and sole Heir to Sir Thomas St. Leager Knight, and of Ann Dutchess of Exeter (his Wife) Sister to King Edward IV.
Steenwyck, Stenovicum, a Town in Over-Yssel or Transisulania in the Ʋnited Provinces upon the River Aa, on the Borders of Frisland, seventeen Miles from Zwol to the North, and seven from the Zuyder Zee to the East. It was taken from the Dutch by a S [...]ratagem; A certain Spaniard having hired a young Girl to let her Hat drop into the Ditch, that when taking it up she might sound the depth; and finding it shallow, encouraged the rest to scale the Walls: Taken by the French in 1672, but des [...]rted soon after.
Steganography. The Art of Writing Secrets, so as that none but the Party to whom they are addrest shall be able to read or understand them; the Word being compounded of [...] cover'd or hid, and [...] Writing. Though this Art were known amongst the Ancients, yet it seems that Trithemius was the first that set down the Rules of it, which he hath performed not only in his six Books of Polygraphy, but more especially in his famous Treatise of Steganography, which hath made so much noise in the World. Now tho his Design was to reveal this useful Secret, yet was he not willing to make it indifferently intelligible to all sorts of Persons; his end being only to instruct the Learned and Ministers of State, and therefore to deterr the Common People from the reading of his Books, he pretended to a Familiarity with evil Spirits, and made use of some strange He-Names formed after the Hebrew manner, such as Pamersiel, Camuel, &c. which though he only made use of to illustrate the method of this Art, yet was the good Abbot upon this account suspected to be a Magician▪ But notwithstanding that Trithemius his Slanderers have endeavour [...]d to make his Steganography to pass for a Piece full of Superstition and unlawful Magick, yet there have not been wanting many learned Men, who have undertaken to defend Trithemius, and to improve the Art he had published; the most illustrious of these Apologists was the Duke of Lunenburg, who caused a Book on this Subject to be printed called Cryptography, i. e. a hidden way of Writing, in 1624. The famous Caramuel also published his Steganography at Bruxels, and afterwards at Collen in 1635, which is nothing else but an Explication of Trithemius his Steganography, and of the Clavicula of Salomon the German. The Father Gaspar Schottus a Jesuit published in 1665 his Schola Stenographica, wherein he defends the good Abbot. And last of all, about a dozen Years ago one Wolfangus Ernestus Heidelius hath writ a Commentary upon Trithemius his Steganography, where he sets down many new ways of disguising ones meaning in a Letter by the means of variety of Characters, with very ingenious Principles for the improving of this Art. J. Caramuel. in Cursu liberali. Baillet Jugemens des Scavans.
Stella (Erasmus) the Author of a Treatise of Precious Stones, and of a Book entitled The Antiquities of Prussia, &c. Simler. Bibl. Voss. de Histor. Latin.
[Page]Stenay, Stenaeum, Stenacum, a strong City of Lorrain upon the Maese: It lies in the Dukedom of Bar, seven Leagues from Verdun to the North, and six from Sedan to the South. This Place was taken by the French in 1634, and annexed to Champagne.
* Stenberg, Lat. Steneberga, a well fortified Town in the Dukedom of Brabant, and formerly much larger than now. It belongs to the King of England as Prince of Denmark.
Stendel (Benedictus) a German born at Hall in Saxony, he profest Divinity with great Applause about the Year 1470. He was a Person of extraordinary Learning, and writ Commentaries upon Genesis, Leviticus, and Deuteronomy, and besides left many other Philosophical and Theological Works behind him. T [...]ithem. de script. Eccles. Possevin. in Apparat. Gesner. Bibl.
Steno II. alias Steno-Stur II. King of Sweden, the Son of Swanton-Stur succeeded his Father in 1512. After that he had reigned about two Years according to the Laws of the Land, he began to forget that he governed a Nation who were very jealous of their Liberty, and resolv'd to make himself an absolute Monarch; which was no sooner known, but the Kingdom was divided into two Parties, the former of which resolv'd to secure their Liberties by deposing of the King; the other was of those who were the Friends of his Father Swanton; these were utterly against carrying of things to that Extremity, and declar'd that in consideration of his Fathers Virtues, they ought with patience to expect his Amendment. This Party proved the stronger, but yet the other followed their first purpose, and invited the Danes to their Assistance. Christian II. King of Denmark levied a great Army, and laid Siege to Stockholm, at a time which was not very proper for such an Enterprize, for they were fain to dig their Lines in the Ice, and the Snow stood four Foot deep over the Souldiers Huts, and besides their Provisions were very scarce. In the mean time Steno also raised a considerable Force, and march'd them directly to Stockholm, and raised the Siege; whereupon Christian submitted to Steno, and demanded Peace, renouncing all his Pretensions to Sweden; which Agreement being signed between both the Kings, Christian returned to Denmark, and finding he was not able to overcome Steno by open Force, he cast about to do it by Surprize; in order whereunto he equips a Fleet, and mans it with his chiefest Soldiers, and sails to Sweden under pretence of demanding the Daughter of Steno in Marriage for his Son; the Marriage was agreed upon, but on this Condition, that Steno should be Guardian to his Daughter till she should come to be of Age. Christian finding himself frustrated of the Hopes he had conceived, to carry the Princess along with him to Sweden, forged the most detestable Design that was ever heard of in these Kingdoms of the North; he resolved to carry away Steno with him to Denmark: To compass this, he invites him to Dinner, with four of the greatest Lords of Sweden, in his best Ship; Steno promised to be there, and sent his four Lords before him, whom Christian immediately clap'd up into Irons. Steno coming soon after, and observing something that did not please him in the King of Denmark's Looks, desired to speak with the four Swedish Lords; which Question having put Christian to a Nonplus, he set himself in a posture to finish by Force what he had begun by Craft. Steno was accompanied only with a small Retinue, and ten times as many Danes were got ashore, upon pretence of expressing their Respect to him; yet he defended himself with that Valour, that he gave time to the Swedes to come to his Assistance, who beat back the Danes, and Christian set Sail with his four Lords for Denmark; and not long after having furnish'd himself with a good Army returned to Sweden, and made a Descent upon West-Gothland: Steno march'd with his Forces against him, and fought so briskly that the Victory inclined to his side, when he received a Thrust with a Sword which made him fall, the sight whereof made the Swedes lose Courage, who left the Field to the King of Denmark. Steno died three Days after in 1520, and Christian made himself Master of Sweden. Varillas Histoire des Revolutions en Matiere de Religion.
Stentor, a Grecian, who had so strong a Voice, that he could make a louder Noise than thirty Men, according to the account Homer gives of him: Whence the Proverb, Stentor's Voice. Hom. lib. 5. Iliad.
St. Stephen, the first of the seven Deacons chosen by the Church to provide for the Necessities of the Poor amongst them; of whom read Acts 6.7.
St. Stephen of Muret, Founder of a Religious Order, called the Order of Grandmont, was a Frenchman, born in the Province of Auvergne. He died in 1124, or as others in 1126, and was Canonized by Pope Clement III. A. C. 1189. He would never accept of any higher Order than that of Deacon, and always had on his Head a Paper, wherein was writ the Promise he had made to God to be wholly his; and continually wore upon his Finger a Ring as a Token of his Espousal to Jesus Christ. Baron. A. C. 1126. Sanmarthanus Gallia Christiana, tom. 3. pag. 492, 493, & seq.
* Stephen, King of England, succeeded to his Uncle King Henry I. in 1135. He was second Son of Stephen Earl of Blois and Chartres by Alice his Wife, William the Conqueror's Daughter and Henry I. his Sister. He had been bred at his Uncle's Court, upon whose Death he took possession of the Crown, contrary to his Oath, and to the prejudice of Maud the Empress, Daughter of the said Henry. But he came in by the power of the Clergy, and particularly by the influence of Henry his younger Brother Bishop of Winchester, and of Corbel Archbishop of Canterbury; And 'tis observable, that the Prelates and Nobles swore Allegiance to King Stephen conditionally, that is, to obey him as their King so long as he should keep his Covenants with them, by maintaining their Rights and Privileges: Therefore the first thing he did at his Accession to the Crown, which he own'd to be by Election, was to confirm the said Privileges. But he did not long enjoy a quiet Possession, being soon disturb'd, first by the Welsh who gave him a great Overthrow, and after by the Scots, who took from him Carlisle and Newcastle. A Peace was clap'd up, which continued but a little while; the Welsh making new Inroads into the Land, and carrying away great spoils, and David King of Scots breaking out again with greater Fury than before. At home, several of the Barons dissatisfied with the King revolted, and secur'd a great many strong Castles. At last, when all those Disturbances were over, Maud the Empress prosecutes her Title to the Crown, which spun her self and the King a long Thread of Troubles. A strong Party being formed in her Behalf by Earl Robert her base Brother, a new War breaks out, with various Success on both sides. Maud being got to Lincoln, King Stephen lays Siege to it and takes it; but the Empress had made her Escape. Soon after that a Battel was fought near Lincoln, where the King gave great Proofs of his personal Valour, but was taken Prisoner, and carried to the Empress to Glocester; from whence he was conveyed to Bristol. Upon this Success the Empress began to take the Government upon her; then Earl Robert happened to fall into an Ambush, and was taken Prisoner by a Party sent by the Bishop of Winchester. To release him, it was agreed, that King Stephen should be set at liberty, who upon the Earl's going into Normandy for sresh Supplies, pursues Maud, and besieges her at Oxford, from whence she made her Escape, and with much difficulty got to Wallingford Castle: after which, both Parties encountred with various Success, until the Empress, weary of the War, return'd to her Husband into Normandy, her Son Henry, afterwards King of England, being gone before her. The King, after her Departure, caused all the Barons to swe [...]r Allegiance to Prince Eustace his Son Duke of Normandy; but he dying soon after, in a Frentick Fit, the King was easily prevailed with, for Peace's sake, to adopt Henry for his Son and Successor, to whom the Nobles did Homage accordingly, as to the undoubted next Heir, the Prince, on his side, paying King Stephen the Honour due to a Father; who having Reigned 19 Years, almost in perpetual Troubles, departed this Life at Dover in the Year 1154, and was buried at Feversham. His Queen was Maud Daughter and Heiress of Eustace Earl of Boulogne.
Popes.
- Stephen, the first of that Name, was a Roman, and succeeded Lucius the 9th of April 255. At the beginning of his Papacy he had some Contest with several Bishops of Asia, who condemned the Baptism conferred by Hereticks, and re-baptized those who did forsake their Errors to enter into the Bosom of the Church. Firmilianus Bishop of Caesarea in Cappadocia, was a great Maintainer of this Sentiment, and as it were the Head of the Re-baptizers: St. Cyprian also in Africa called a Synod, in which this Opinion was confirmed; which was the cause of a great Difference between him and Stephen; who foreseeing a horrible Persecution ready to fall upon the Church, endeavoured to prepare the Faithful for it, provided for the Government of the Church, and retired himself into one of the Catacombes or subterraneous Burying Places of the Primitive Christians, where the Emperor Valerian caused him to be seiz'd and put to Death the 2d of August A. C. 257.
- Stephen II. succeeded Pope Zachary the 27th of March A. C. 752. His Papacy was but of three or four Days continuance, and therefore most Authors have either quite left out his Name in the Catalogue of the Popes, or else confounded him with Stephen III. who was his Successor. Baron. A. C. 752.
- Stephen III. a Roman, the Son of Constantine, succeeded Stephen II. A. C. 752. At the beginning of his Papacy, Astulphus King of the Lombards after having made himself Master of the Exarchate of Ravenna, and many other Places in the Neighbourhood of Rome, marched with his Army to the subduing of that City, and sent a Summons to the Romans to pay him a Tribute of a Golden Crown by the Head: The Pope beseeched him to leave the Church Possessions in Peace, and betook himself to the Intercession of Constantinus Copronymus Emperor of the East; but Astulphus deriding all those shifts to divert him, the Pope was forced to flee into France to King Pepin, who receiv'd and entertain'd him with great Honour; and not long after Pepin marched into Italy, besieged Pavia, and forced Astulphus to promise the restoring not only all the Church Lands he had usurped, but also of the Exarchate of Ravenna, which the King added to the Possessions of the Church. Pepin had no sooner repassed the Mountains, but Astulphus, regardless of his Promises, laid Siege to Rome, and ravaged all the Country with Fire and Sword; Stephen thereupon had Recourse to his Protector, to whom he writ several pressing and submissive Letters to haste to his Assistance, which the King did, and re-entring Italy, forced Astulphus punctually to perform his Promise. Thus the Exarchate of Ravenna now c [...]lled Romagnia, with Pentapolis now Ancona, the Picentine Cities and [Page] being a valiant Man went for Scotland, and becoming a Favourite to Malcolm III. then King, who had killed Mackbeth, he was imployed against the Rebels in Galloway, where he slew their General, and put them to Flight; for which good Service his Majesty created him Lord Stewart of all Scotland, from which Office his Family took Sirname afterwards, and besides the Royal Family spread into divers other Noble Branches. Robert Son of Marjory Daughter to King Robert Bruce, was the first of them who came to the Crown. Camb. Brit. Buchan.
* Stewart (Walter) Earl of Athol in Scotland, was Son to King Robert II. and Uncle to King James I. whom he basely murdered in the Convent of Dominicans at St. Johnston, having corrupted some of his Domesticks who gave Admission to the Assassinates. He was prompted to this execrable Villany by blind Ambition, some Witches with whom he consulted having informed him that he should be Crowned King in a great Concourse of People, which happened accordingly; for the Nobility pursued him and his Accomplices with so much vigour, that they were all taken, though they escaped by the Darkness of the Night: The chief of them were put to Death by exquisite Torments, and he himself was executed in this manner; The first Day he was put in a Cart, whereon was erected an Engine resembling a Stork, which hoisted him up by Ropes let through Pullies, and let him down again to the very Ground, which loosened his Joints, and put him to incredible Pain: Then he was set on a Pillory with a red-hot Iron Crown on his Head, having this Motto, The King of all Traitors. The second Day he was bound upon a Hurdle, and drag'd at a Horses Tail through the Great Street of Edinburgh. The third Day he was laid upon a Plank, had his Bowels cut out alive, and thrown into the Fire, as was likewise his Heart immediately after. His Head was cut off, and set on a Pole in the highest Place of the City, and his four Quarters hang'd up in the most noted Cities of the Kingdom. After him his Grandson was Executed, but not with such Torture, because but young and seduced by the Grandfather; so that he was only Hang'd and Quarter'd: But Robert Graham who actually committed the Murder, was carried in a Cart through the City, with his Right-hand nail'd to a Gallows which was fastened to it, the Executioner running burning Irons in the mean time into his Thighs, Shoulders, and other Places remote from his Vitals; and then he was Quartered as the former. This Punishment, says the Historian, exceeded the Bounds of Humanity; but considering the Barbarity of the Murther, describ'd in its Place, it may seem tolerable. Aeneas Silvius being th [...]n Ambassador from the Pope in Scotland, said upon this Oc [...]asion, that he could not tell whether he should give them greater Commendation that revenged the Kings Death, or brand them with sharper Censure of Condemnation that stained themselves with so heinous a Par [...]icide. Buchan. Camb [...]. Brittan.
Stili [...]on, a Vandal by Extraction, and General under Theodosius the Great, was a Favourite of that Prince, as having married Serena his Brothers Daughter. Some time after the same Theodosius having declared his Sons Arcadius Emperor of the East, and Honorius of the West, he made Rufinus Tutor to the first, and Stilicon to the second. This Dignity raised him to a very high Degree of Power, as making him Commander in chief of all the Roman Armies; and being a Person of wonderful Courage and great Experience, all Things prosper'd in his hands, till Ambition ruin'd him. About the Year 402 he defeated the Goths in Liguria, and Alaricus, who for thirty Years together had ravaged Thrace, Greece, and the Provinces of Illyria, without meeting with any Resistance, was forc'd to save himself by Flight: but Stilicon, to serve his own Interests, deprived the Empire of the Fruit of this Victory; for when it was in his Power to have hindred Alaricus from making his Escape, he, instead thereof, made a secret Alliance with him, and suffer'd him to get away, upon this Consideration, that when the Empire should have no more Enemies, there would be no more need of him. Some time after he overthrew Radagisus, and was twice the Emperor's Father in Law, who had Married his Daughter Maria, and after her Death her Sister Thermania; so that every thing seemed to conspire to raise him to the highest Point of Power and Honour: Which not being able to glut his insatiable Ambition, he form'd a Design of raising his Son Eucherius to the Empire; and to this end, of a long time had entertain'd a secret Alliance and Correspondence with the Barbarians, and made use of Alaricus to this purpose, sometimes beating him, and at other times letting him have the Victory. But at last the divine Justice suffer'd his Treason to be discover'd; whereupon Stilicon was put to Death by Order of Honorius in 408, and his Son Eucherius and Wife Serena were strangled about the same time, she being accused by Placidia the Emperor's Sister of having persuaded the Barbarians to come and Besiege the City of Rome, and had been Partaker of all her Husband's Designs. The Senate pass'd a Decree that his Name should be razed out of all the publick Places where it had been engraved, and that all his Statues should be cast down. Prosp. & Marcellin. in Chron. Oros. lib. 7. Claudian. de Stilie.
St [...]po of Megara, a Philosopher and Disciple of Euclides. He was a Person of so great Eloquence, and of such a winning Carriage, that other Philosophers quitted their Masters to hear him. Ptolomeus Soter and Demetrius having taken the City Megara, had a high esteem for him, offering him an Abode and Mony: He is look'd upon as the Head of the Stoicks. Diog. Laert. lib. 2. Vit. Phil. Senec. Epist. 9 & cap. 5. de Const.
Stiria, a Province of Germany, by the Inhabitants called Steermarck, which was a part of the Old Noricum or the Ʋpper Pannonia, towards the Rivers Muer and the Drave. It is bounded on the East by Hungary, on the North by Austria, on the West by the Diocese of Saltzburg and Carinthia, and on the South by Carniola. It is commonly divided into the Ʋpper and Lower Stiria, and Gratz is the Capital of it; the other Cities are Cilley, Kermend, Marcpurg, Petaw, Pruck am Muer, Rakelspurg. Canisha, a very strong Place, belongs also to this Province, but is now in the hands of the Turks, and reckoned to the Lower Hungary. The Quadi were the old Inhabitants of this Country, who being driven out by the Romans, the Country was called Valeria, in honour of a Daughter of Dioclesian so called. This Country is in length 110 Miles, and 60 in breadth. It formerly had Princes of its own, but now belongs to the House of Austria; and abounds with Iron Mines, Wine, Corn, Cartel and Salt. Cluver. Descript. Germ. Script. Rer. Germ. Hoffmannus.
Stockholm, Holmia, a Great City, and the Capital, of the Kingdom of Sweden, with a Haven at the Mouth of the Lake Meler, standing in the Province of Ʋpland, in the Borders of Sudermania. It is the ordinary Residence of the Kings of Sweden, and a Place surrounded with Rocks, Mountains, and Lakes, which make its Situation look something odd. Its Haven is as safe and secure as any in Europe, and very convenient, for the greatest Ships can come so near the City, that they seem to touch the very Houses, and lye safe and quiet in the Harbour without Anchors or Cables. Stockholm consists of six little Isles and two Suburbs; the Isles are Stockholm, Ridderholm, Konungsholm, Helglandesholm, Schipsholm, and Ladduggarsland, with the North and South Suburbs. The Isle of Stockholm is that which properly is called the City, as being the best peopled and most frequented part of it. Since the Year 1641 the Streets have been much enlarged and beautified, which before were narrow and full of Windings. The principal Street, called Regerings-gatan, is faced with very fine Houses, five Stories high. Here is to be seen the Palace of the Nobles called Kiddarchuset, being the Place appointed for the sitting of the General Diets, the Hall where they meet being adorned with the Arms and Titles of the Earls, Barons, and Gentlemen of the whole Kingdom. In the same Isle is the great Marketplace, and the Kings Castle, with a Church dedicated to St. Nicholas, which is cover'd with Copper, as the other Churches likewise are, and most part of the Houses. The Isle of Riddersholm or Knights-Isle, is joined to Stockholm by a Bridge of Wood; in it stands the Closterkirk, which formerly belonged to the Cordeliers, where the two last Kings of Sweden are interred. There are many fine Gardens in this Island, and pleasant Walks, and it is joyned to the North Suburbs by a Wooden Bridge. Helglandesholm or Holy-land Isle, is the Place where most Artificers and Handicrafts-men live▪ It is joyned by a Wooden Bridge to the Isle of Stockholm, and by another to the North Suburbs. Schipsholm or the Isle of Ships, where is to be seen the Court of Admiralty, and several Magazines for the Building and Equipping of Ships: It is joyned to the North Suburbs by a Bridge of Wood. Ladduggarsland, or the Land of Country-Houses and Farms, so called because here is the Kings Dairy, his Aviaries and Warrens, where his Deer and other Beasts are kept; there are also many Gardens, and Houses of Pleasure and Recreation; where the Common People divert themselves when they walk abroad. The North Suburbs is joyn'd to it by a Bridge of Wood, and is very considerable, as being the Place of Abode of many Handicrafts men, and of the Kings Gardens. In the South Suburbs a great Trade is driven with the Commodities that come from Moscovia, and a magnificent Exchange has been lately built here, for the Convenience of Merchants. The Lake of Meler makes the Haven of this City, and the ordinary Place for Anchorage is between the City and Schipsholm; and is an excellent Haven for its Capaciousness, the Firmness of its Bottom, and its Security from Winds and Tempests, so that the greatest Vessels ride safe here, without any danger from the highest Winds, or the Attacks of Enemies, by reason of the Forts that defend the Entry of it. The Castle, which is the Place of the King's usual Residence, stands upon a piece of ground which commands the Haven, and over looks the City; the great Gate whereof faceth a great place or open space, which is separated from the Castle by a Ditch. The whole Building is divided into three Parts by so many great Courts: In the first are the Corps de Guards and great Pavilions, in which is kept a Court of Judicature called the College of Execution, in which the Governour of the City sits President. The second Court contains the King's Apartments, which consists of several Pavilions, and of some Galleries. The Building of the Castle, though ancient, yet hath much of Symmetry, and is very commodious and richly furnish'd. On the one side of this Court is the King's Chappel, which is a large and neat Building; the Roof of it is adorned with Gilding, and Figures in relief, very well wrought: Some of the ancient Kings are buried here. In this Court are contained also the Chamber of War, the Chancery, and the Chamber of Accounts: Above the Chancery is the Chamber where the Senators of the Kingdoms sit, and near to it is the Great Hall of the Kingdom, where the States-General sit when they meet at Stockholm. Round about it are to be seen the Arms of all the Provinces of the Kingdom. A little beyond this is a famous Library, remarkable for a great number of choice Manuscripts, and a great number of Figures to the Waste, representing Heathen Gods, Emperors and Kings, the [Page] greatest part of which are more considerable for the curiosity of the Work, than for the Riches of the Matter, which is of several Metals, and some of them of fine Stones. The third Court contains the Queens Apartments, which are commodious and very richly furnish'd. Another thing very remarkable in this Castle is the Round Tower called Trekronor, from the three Crowns of Copper gilt, which are set on the top of it, representing the Arms of Sweden, and alluding to the three Crowns of Diveden, Denmark and Norway, which were formerly subject to one King. There is great store of Artillery lodged in the lower Stories of this Tower. The Swedes have not affected the fixing of the Burials of their Kings to one Place, as well because that Crown hath past to divers Families, who have chosen to be interred in the Tombs of their Ancestors, as because of the Diversity of Religions, and the Changes of the Royal Residence, which hath been transferred to several Cities. The Heathen Kings were used to be interred under the three Mountains of Ʋpsal, which are about half a League from that City, which formerly was the Capital of that Kingdom, whose Names are Gambla, Ʋpsala, and Hegar. The most of the Roman Catholick Kings are buried in the Cities of Strengnes and Wadstena; the Lutheran Kings have their Sepulchres in the Cathedral of Ʋpsal, except only the two last, Gustavus Adolphus sirnamed the Great, and Charles Gustavus sirnamed Augustus, who have their Tombs at Stockholm in the Isle of Riddersholm. Some Lords of Sweden are also buried there. Jonvain. Voyage de Denmark.
* Stockport, or Stopford, a Market Town of Cheshire in Mecklefield Hundred upon the River Mersey.
* Stocksbridge, a Market Town and Borough in the County of Southampton, and Kingombom Hundred, upon the River Test, represented by two Burgesses in the House of Commons.
Stoecades, Isles of the Mediterranean, upon the Coast of Provence, now called Isles d' Hieres, from their Neighbourhood to that City, the three principal of which are Hypaea, Prote and Mese or Pomponiana; the rest are Portecros and Porquerolles, and those which the Ancients called Phoenice, Sturium, &c. which are now Teste de Can, Ribaudas, Ribaudon, and Langoustier. These Islands were Peopled by Monks in the time of Cassianus, and are so fertil, that the Knights of Malta, after the Loss of Rhodes, thought to make their Residence here.
Stoicks, Philosophers of a Sect so called, whereof Zeno was the Author. They were so called from a Gallery or Walking-Place called by the Greeks Stoa, which was a Place at Athens where they met to confer about their Opinions. They held that all things happened by a fatal Necessity, which they defined to be such a fixed Order and Concatenation of Causes as could not be alter'd by God himself, which they called Fatum: They made all Vices equal, saying it was as bad to kill an Ox as a Man; and set their Wise-men almost on even ground with Jupiter himself. Of this Sect were Chrysippus, Apollodorus, Possidonius, Cleanthes, and others. Laertius lib. 7. de vit. Phil. Lips. de Philos. Stoic. where their Opinions may be seen at large. See Zeno Cittaeus.
* Stokegomer, a Market Town of Williton Hundred in the South West Parts of Somersetshire.
* Stokesley, a Market Town of Langbargh Wapentake in the North-Riding of Yorkshire.
* Srolhoffen, Lat. Stolhoffa, a small Town upon the Rhine in the Marquisate of Baden, well fortified, two German Miles East of Hagenow, and three South-East of Strasburgh. Hoffm.
* Stolpe, a Town in the Further Pomerania, with a strong Castle, subject to the Elector of Brandenburgh, three Leagues from the Mouth of the River Stolpe, and seven West of Leoburg. Hoffman.
* Stonar, a Sea Town of the Isle of Thanet in the North-East parts of Kent noted for being the Sepulchre of Vortimer K. of the Britains, who having vanquish'd the Saxons in many Battels, and driven them out of the Island, ordered his Corps to be interred here, thinking thereby to fright the Saxons from Landing any more upon this Coast; wherein he imitated Scipio the African, who having had good Success against those of Carthage, ordered that his Tomb should be turn'd towards Africk to fright the Carthaginians from the Coasts of Italy: but the Britains found at last, by sad Experience, the difference between a King in the Field and a King in the Grave.
* Stone, a Market Town of Pyrehill Hundred on the Trent in Staffordshire. It lies in Chester Rode.
* Stonehinge, a stupendious Fabrick, and the greatest Rarity England affords to be seen, stands in Salisbury-Plain, about two Miles West of Amesbury in Wiltshire. It consists of many huge rough and grayish Stones, some of them 28 foot long and 10 broad, set upright in the ground by two and two, with a third laid overthwart, and fasten'd in the same with Tenons and Mortises. According to Speed, this Monument was erected by Aurelius sirnamed Ambrosius King of Britain, to the Memory of his Nobles treacherously slaughter'd there by the Saxons on a day of Parley: but a Book called Stonehinge Restored, proves it to be a Roman Work or Temple dedicated to Coelas or Coelum Son to Aether and Dies the eldest Gods of the Heathen. That it is a Roman Design, is apparent by the Order and Scheme of the Monument, consisting of four equilateral Triangles inscrib'd in a Circle with a double Portico, a Scheme much used by the Romans in their magnificent Structures, besides that the Architraves therein are all set without Mortar according to the Roman Architecture, wherein it was ordinary to have saxa nullo fulta glutine. To prove it a Temple dedicated to Coelum, the Situation, Aspect and Form thereof may go a great way; its Situation in a Plain in an open Air, without any Woods or Village about it; its Aspect being sub dio, and built without a Roof; it [...] Form being circular, and consequently a proper Figure for the Temple of Coelum. But how these Stones were convey'd hither, [...]s another Question: Cambden is of Opinion, that they were made upon the spot by Art, the Ancients having had the Art of making Stone: Thus the Cisterns of Rome were made of Sand consolidated together with a kind of Lime into the hardness of a Stone. He adds, that many dead Mens Bones are digged up hereabouts.
* Stonyhurst, in the Parish of Mitton in Ribblesdale within the Hundred of Blackburn in the County Palatine of Lancaster, a stately well-built old Stone Edifice, pleasantly situate near the River Ribble, on the Edge of Yorkshire, the Seat of Sir Nicholas Sherburn Baronet, whose Family have been Owners thereof ever since before the Reign of King John. See more in Sherburn.
* Stony-street, a pav'd Way which reaches from Hith in Kent to Canterbury, supposed to be a Work of the Romans. Camb. Brit. p. 351.
* Stony Stretford, a Market Town of Newport Hundred in the North Parts of Buckinghamshire, seated on the East Banks of the River Ouse, which parts it from Northamptonshire; and is a good large Town, consisting of two Parishes, and is suppos'd by some Geographers to be the Lactodurum of the ancient Romans. It lies upon the ancient Causey-Way which is called Watlingstreet, which in the time of the Romans cross'd all the Country from Dover as far as Chester. Here King Edward the Elder stop'd the Danes while he fortified Towcester against them. Here likewise did King Edward I. erect a stately Cross in Memory of his Queen Eleanor, whose Corps rested here coming up from Lincolnshire to Westminster Abbey. Finally, this Town lies in the Way from the South to the North-West Parts of England, and is accommodated, with good Inns. There is another Town of this Name in Warwickshire, well-inhabited, and hath two Parish-Churches, it stands upon the River Avon, over which it hath a good Stone Bridge.
Stoorjunkare, the second God of the Heathen Laplanders, who is, as it were, the Lieutenant of their God Thot; which Word is borrowed from the Norwegians, who call the Governours of Provinces Junkares: They also call him Stourapasse, that is to say, Holy and Great. They believe that all tame and wild Beasts are under his Command. Each Family hath its Stoorjunkare, which they worship on the top of some Rock, or near to some Cave on the Banks of some Lake. The Figure of this God is a Stone that has some likeness of a Head, and is found amongst the Rocks, or on the Banks of Lakes. The Laplanders are great Admirers of this Stone, as supposing it made by the express Order of their Stoorjunkare, to the end he might be adored under that Figure. They place this Idol on the Ground on a little But or Hillock, and often set about it many little Seites or petty Gods, according as they find more or less of these Stones; the greatest of which they call Stoorjunkare, the second represents his Wife, the third his Son or his Daughter, and all the rest his Servants or Maids. They commonly sacrifice to him a Male Rangifer (a Beast resembling one of our Stags) and after that they have sacrificed this Victim, they half-circle-wise rank its Horns and Bones behind the Figure of their Idol. Scheffer Hist. Lapon.
* Stopford, a Market Town of Northwich Hundred in the South-East Parts of Cheshire. It stands on the South side of the River Mersey.
* Stormaren, Lat. Stormaria, a Province of Holstein, subject in part to the Duke of that Name, and partly to the King of Denmark. It is bounded by Wagaren and Lavenburg on the East, by Bremen and Lunenburg on the West and South. Its principal Places, Gluckstat, Crempen, and Pinnenburg, subject to the King of Denmark, and Elmeshorne, Steinharst, Reinhorst and Barmsted under the Duke of Holstein. Hamburgh stands also in this Province. Hoffm.
* Stoufacher (Warner) a Suiss, one of the three Conspirators who retrieved the Liberty of their Country from the intolerable Oppressions of Grisler Governour of Suisserland, for the Emperor Albert I. who having taken a fine House from him in 1307, continued to add Threats to this piece of Injustice; whereupon Stoufacher was incens'd to that degree, that he took a Resolution to shake off this intolerable Yoke; and having communicated his Intent to Walter Furst of Ʋry, and to Arnold Melchtal of Onderval, William Fell joyned with them, who kill'd the Governor the same Year. The first Day of the following Year the three Cantons of Suitz, Ʋry, and Onderval, razed all the Fortresses of the Country to the ground, and thereby laid the Foundation of their Republick. Simler. de Repub. Helvet.
* Stow on the Would, a Market Town of Slaughter Hundred in the farthest East Parts of Glocestershire.
* Stow, a large and fair Market Town of Stow Hundred situate on the Orwell, graced with a fair Church, and driving a great Trade of Tamies and other like Stuffs.
* Stow (John) born in London, Author of a Chronicle of England, and a large Survey of London, such as no City in Christendom, Rome excepted, can brag of; wherein he hath perpetuated its Monuments and Glory. In his Chronicle he was very punctual as to the Notation of Time; and though he takes notice of many inconsiderable things, yet Sir Francis Bacon and Mr. Cambden did not disdain to make use of his Labours. He died April the 5th 1605, and lies buried in St. Andreu's Ʋndershaft, [Page] London. His Chronicle has since been continued by another hand. Fuller Engl. Worth.
Strabo, a Philosopher, who lived in the time of Augustus and Tiberius. He was originally of Cnossus in Crete, but born at Amasi a City of Cappadocia or Pontus. He studied under Xenarchus a Peripatetick; and after that betook himself to the Stoicks, as himself tells us in his Geography, which we have in 17 Books, and are a sufficient proof of his Learning and Diligence, who had travelled into divers Countries to observe the Situation of Places, and the Customs of the People he was to treat of. He mentions some other Pieces of his, which never came to our hands. It is suppos'd that he died about the 12th Year of the Reign of Tiberius: sure it is that he died at a great Age, if we consider what he saith in his second Book, that Cornelius Gallus, the Governour of Egypt, had been his particular Friend. Suidas in Lex. Vossius de Hist. Graec. l. 2. c. 6.
Strabo, a Sicilian, who had so strong a Sight, that being at the Cape of Lylybaeum or Coco in Sicily, he could discern the Ships that set Sail from the Haven of Carthage in Africa, and counted every Sail of them, notwithstanding that the said Haven was about 130 Italian Miles off. Valer. Max. l. 1. c. 8. Plin. l. 7. c. 22.
Strada (Famianus) a Roman and famous Jesuit, esteemed one of the most excellent Orators of his time, and Author of the History of the Low-Country Wars, writ in a very fine style, only he speaks too favourable on the Spaniards side. He hath left some other Works; and was preparing a Treatise of Devises, and another of Epitaphs, when Death overtook him. He died in 1649.
Straelsund, Sundis, a small, but very strong City of Germany in the Hither Pomerania, upon the shores of the Baltick Sea, and has an Harbour over against the Isle of Rugen. It stands 5 German Miles from Gripswald to the North, and 10 from Anclam, and about 4 from the Isle of Rugen; and is now one of the Hanse Towns, but was formerly a Free Imperial City. This City is built in a Triangle, and hath three Gates, to which there is no coming any other way but by long and well fortified Cause-ways, or rather Dikes, cast up in the midst of great Marshes or Boggs, with which the City is surrounded, except where it lies open to the Sea, so that it cannot be attack'd but by the three foresaid Dikes. The Elector of Brandenburg took this Town in 1678, after he had ruined 1500 Houses-by his Bombs and other Fire-Works; and the next Year it was deliver'd to the Swedes again by the Treaty of St. Germain. The greatest part of the Town is surrounded by the Sea, and the rest secured by a Morass. It was built by the Danes in 1211, and in 1629 Besieged by Count Walestein for the Emperor; but reliev'd by Gustavus Adolphus King of Sweden, whom they call'd to their Assistance.
Strasburg, Argentoratum, the Capital City of Alsatia in Germany, and one of the fairest and greatest Cities thereof. It is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Mentz, and was for many Ages a Free and Imperial City, seated in the midst of a great Plain upon the River Ill, where it falls into the Breusche about one Mile from the Rhine, over which it hath a Timber Bridge of great Length, and is a Place of great Strength and Wealth, eight German Miles from Brisach to the North, twelve from Spire, fourteen from Basil, fifteen from Bipont, and twenty from Nancy and Mentz. This City is so very ancient, that it is said by some to be built A. M. 1955. The Arsenal and Town-House do well deserve the View of Strangers, and the Cathedral dedicated to the Blessed Virgin, their Admiration, not only for the Magnificence and Vastness of the Structure, and its Gates of Brass, but more particularly for its Steeple, which is Pyramidal, and of a Structure that lies all open and pervious to the Light, being the most esteemed for its Workmanship and Height of any other Steeple in Christendom. But that which is most of all admired in this Steeple is the Clock-Work, which besides the Hours of the Day represents the Motions of all the Planets. In the Year 1440, or thereabouts, the Art of Printing was first invented by one John Guttenburg a Citizen of Strasburg, who yet removed about the same time to Mentz, and there mostly used and improved this noble Art; so that a mighty Contest had been managed for many Ages between Haerlem, Strasburg, and Mentz, which of them shall have the Honour of this Invention. The noblest Place on the Rhine, saith Dr. Burnet, is Strasburg, a Town of huge Extent, which has a double Wall and two Ditches all round it. The inner Wall is old, and of no Strength, nor is the outward Wall very good. It hath a Faussebraye that is faced with Brick 12 or 15 Foot above the Ditch, but the Counterscarp is in ill Condition; so that it could have made no long Resistance: but the French have fortified it very strongly. There is a Cittadel built on that side that goes to the Rhine, that is much such a Fort as that of Huninghen; and towards the Bridge there is a Horn-Work that runs a great way, with Out-Works belonging to it: There are also two small Forts at the two chief Gates, which lead toward Alsatia; so that in case of a Revolt they can cut off all Communication with the Country, the Bridge being so well fortified. There are also Forts in some Islands of the Rhine, and some Redoubts; so that all round this Place there is one of the greatest Fortifications in Europe. The Capitulations made with the French have not been hitherto well observed; but there is not above two hundred Romish Converts. The Pride and Folly of this Town, together with their over-great Love of Liberty, betrayed it into the hands of the French, by refusing five hundred Men the Emperor offered them for their Security. It is already sunk in its Trade, and will sink more when the Fortifications are finished. Dietrick who was look'd upon as the chief Man that betrayed the Town, was the first Man that was banished contrary to the Capitulation, because he would not change his Religion. In 1529 this City embraced the Protestant Religion, and the Year following entred a League with the Reformed Cantons for her Defence; but in September 1681 the French King having before possessed himself of all Alsatia, suddenly surprized this important Place in a time of Peace, when no Body suspected it. Long. 29. 26. Lat. 48. 25.
Strasburg, a small City of Poland in the Ducal Prussia, which the Inhabitants call Brodvitz. It hath been several times taken in this Century.
* Stratford, a Market Town of Barlichway Hundred, in the South-West Parts of Warwickshire, seated on the North side of the River Avon, with a fair Stone Bridge over it; and for distinctions sake call'd Stratford upon Avon, to difference it from several Towns of the same Name in other Counties.
* Strathearn, a Country in the Highlands of Scotland, taking its Name from the River Earn which runs through it: This Country has the Stewartry of Menteath betwixt it and the Forth. It had formerly the Title of Earldom, and as such belonged to some of the Royal Family, afterwards to the Grahams, who match'd with the Heiress. It's now divided amongst many Noblemen and Gentlemen, and belongs to the Shire of Perth. It lies pleasantly on each side the River, and is honoured with the Residence of many Persons of Quality.
* Strathnaver, a Country in the North of Scotland, so called from the River Navern which cuts it in the middle: It is bounded by the Ocean on the North, Sutherland on the South, and Carthness on the East. This Country is mountainous, full of Lakes and Woods, nor is it ill provided of Havens. The whole is fitter for Pasturage than Tillage; it abounds with Cattel of all sorts, which they sell to other Countries, and has numerous Herds of wild Deer. It was formerly more pestered with Wolves than any other part of the Nation, but they are now totally destroy'd▪ Towards the Sea-Coast they have some Arable Land, and the whole is well provided of Sea-Fish, Salmon, &c. whence they make considerable Gain, as also from their Iron Works. In this Country are still to be seen many Monuments of the Victories over the Danes. The Inhabitants are robust, plain-hearted, very hardy, and great Lovers of their Chief, for whom, according to the Manner of all those Highland Countries, they will willingly fight, and besides their usual Rent cheerfully contribute either to the Portion of his Daughters, redeeming Mortgages or making new Purchases on occasion. They are so much addicted to Hunting and Fowling, that they value no Man except he employ himself that way; whence it happens that they are always provided with Venison. Gordon. Theat. Scotiae. It is most noted for giving Title of Lord to the eldest Son of the Earls of Sutherland.
Strato, King of Sidon, whom King Darius set upon the Throne, with the Exclusion of those to whom by Birthright it did belong. Alexander the Great having taken this City depos'd him, because he had not submitted himself timely enough. Hephestion having had the Succession to that Crown offer'd him, chose rather to bestow that Honour upon Abdolominus, which Alexander approved of: Abdolominus was a Prince of the Blood of the ancient Kings of Sidon, whom Fortune had reduced to the Necessity of gaining his Livelihood by cultivating a little Garden. When the Marks of the Royal Dignity were brought him, he receiv'd them with a Surprize suitable to that great Change, but yet with Presence enough of Spirit to make it appear, that he was not undeserving of it. He excited Alexander's Wonder by the Thanks he returned him for his Favour, and by the Prayer he made, that the immortal Gods would be pleased to afford him now as much strength of Mind to bear a Regal Affluence without Pride or Elevation, as before they had imparted to him Constancy in enduring his Poverty, without being cast down. Q. Curt. lib. 4. Hist. Alex.
Strato, King of Tyre in Phoenicia, he got into the Throne by his Wit, after this manner; The chief of the People being desirous to have some Body that might defend them from their Enemies, offered the Crown to him that should first see the Sun at his Rising: whereupon Strato being got up into a high Mountain, with his Head turned towards the West, first perceived the Beams of the Sun, as soon as it began to appear upon the Horizon; and so was Crowned King. Justin. lib. 18.
Strato, Lampsacenus, a Philosoper, sirnamed Physicus or the Naturalist, was the Son of Arcesilaus, and the Disciple of Theophrastus the Peripatetick. He was chosen to be the Master of Ptolomeus Philadelphus, who had a great Esteem for him. Apollodorus, quoted by Diogenes Laertius, saith, that he succeeded in the School of Theophrastus in the 123d Olympiad, and that he taught there 18 Years together. He left a great number of Writings behind him, viz. Of Loyalty, of Justice, &c. There were in all eight Great Men of this Name; the first was the Scholar of Isocrates; the second is the Philosopher just now mentioned; the third was a Physician the Scholar of Erasistratus; the fourth writ the History of the War of Philip and Perseus against the Romans; the fifth was the Geographer mentioned by Suidas, though some take him to be the same with Strabo already mentioned; the sixth was a Poet and Writer of Epigrams; the seven [...]h an ancient Physician mentioned by Aristotle; the eighth a Peripatetick Philosopher of Alexandria. Diog. Laert. in Strat. l. 5. Vit. Phil. Voss. de Hist. Graec. l. 1. c. 20.
[Page]Strato, the Rhetorician, was Brutus's Friend, who gave him his Deaths Wound at his Entreaty, after the Battel at Philippi. He was afterwards reconciled to Augustus by means of Messala. Plutarch. in Vit. Brut.
Stratonice, the Daughter of a Musician, and one of the most beloved Concubines of King Mithridates, who after his Death delivered up the Place where all his Treasures were, to Pompey; of which he took only some part, wherewith to adorn the Temples, and to set forth his Triumph, leaving the rest to her Disposal.
Strattis (Olynthius) a Greek Historian, who lived some time after Alexander the Great, or rather who accompanied him in his warlike Expeditions. He writ a kind of Journal of the Life of that Prince, in five Books, and another of his Death; as also a Treatise of Rivers, Lakes and Fountains. Suidas in Strat.
* Stratton, a Market Town of Cornwal, where is abundance of Garlick. It lies 174 Miles East from London; famous for a Victory which King Charles I. obtained over the Parliaments Forces May 16. 1643. The latter was most num [...]ro [...]s, and advantageously barricado'd on the top of a Hill, w [...] the Kings Forces mounted four several ways; the Action [...]tinued from Five in the Morning until Five in the Afternoon, the Success doubtful until the Parliamentarians gave way, 300 of their Men being killed on the spot, and 170 made Prisoners; they also lost 30 Pieces of Ordnance, with all their Baggage and Ammunition. Sir Ralph Hopton was created Baron of Stratton for this Victory.
* Straubengen, Lat. Strabenga, a Town of Bavaria, having a Bridge over the Danube, six German Miles below Ratisbone, and eleven from Passaw. Hoffm.
Strein or Strinius (Richardus) a Baron of Austria, and a Protestant, who was very skilful in Roman Antiquities, which he hath very much illustrated by a Book he writ De Gentibus & Familiis Romanorum. He published also some Discourses in Defence of the Liberty of the States of Holland, but supprest his Name, that he might not offend the Princes of Austria, whose Subject he was. He writ also some Treatises of Divinity, and a Book called Commonitorium de Roberti Bellarmini scriptis, atque libris. Vossius de Philos.
Strengenes or Stregnes, Stregnesia, a City of Sweden in the Province of Sudermania, which is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Ʋpsal: It stands eight Swedish Miles on the Lake of Meler, from Stockholm to the West, and three from Torsil to the East.
Strenia, a Goddess of the Romans that presided over New-Years-Gifts, which they called Strenae: Her Festival was celebrated on the same day, in a little Temple dedicated to her on the Via sacra or Holy Way. The Word Strenus signifies Good, Favourable, Happy. Dempster in Paralipom. ad Rosin. lib. 1. reg. 3.
Stridonium, now called Sdrin or Sdringa. A City of Dalmatia, famous for having been the Birth-place of St. Jerom. Others make this a City of Pannonia upon the Confluence of the Mure and the Danube, 15 Miles beneath Rakelspurg in Stiria.
Strigelius (Victorinus) a German born at Kaufbrun, an Imperial City of Suevia: He was Professor of Divinity, first at Jena, next at Leipzigk, and last of all at Heydelberg; his chief Works are, Epitome Doctrinae de primo motu. Argumenta & Scholia in Vetus & Novum Testamentum. Tres partes locorum Communium. Enchiridion locorum Theologicorum. Scholae Historicae à condito Mundo ad natum Christum, &c. He died at Heydelberg 1569, being 45 Years of Age. Thuan. Histor. Melch. Adam.
Strigonia or Gran, Strigonium, a City of the Lower Hungary on the Danube above Buda. This City is seated on a Plain, and commanded by a neighbour Mountain, on the top of which is a Castle. The Archbishop of Strigonia is Primate, Chancellor and President of the Council of that Kingdom: The Cathedral stands in the Castle. Solyman II. took this City in 1543. The Archduke Matthias Besieged it in 1574 with 50000 Men, but was forced to raise the Siege. Count Mansfeld, General of the Imperial Forces, Besieged this City again in 1595, and Defeated 14000 Turks, but died soon after, before this City: The Archduke Matthias continued the Siege, and forced the City to surrender upon Terms, after having been 52 Years under the Dominion of the Turks. After this Mahomet III. Besieged it in 1606, and took it again, from whom the Imperialists got it in 1683, after having raised the Siege of Vienna, and after an obstinate Combat maintained by the Turks against the Imperialists and Polanders, near the Village Barkan, where the King of Poland and his Son were in great danger of their Lives. Lastly, in 1685 the Turks having again Besieged it, the Duke of Lorrain, with the Elector of Bavaria, forced them to raise the Siege, and totally Defeated their Army. Hist. des Troubles de Hongrie.
Strivali, or Strofadi, Strophades, two small Islands in the Ionian Sea, to the South of the Isle of Zante, towards the Western part of the Morea: The Greater of them is but three or four Miles round, yet produceth a great Quantity of Grapes, and other excellent Fruits. It is every where so full of Springs, that one can scarce thrust a Stick into the Ground but Water will bubble up. It is said that in the Fountains of this Island are often found the Leaves of Plane Trees, though none of them grow in the Island, or any nearer than the Morea, which is near 30 Miles off; which makes some believe, that these Springs come from thence by some hidden subterranean Channels. The Inhabitants of these Isles are all of them Caloyers or Greek Monks, that never marry, to the number of about 60 or 80. Their Convent is built in the manner of a Fortress, with a Terrass at the top, beset with good Cannons, and have a Portcullice at their Gate, to prevent the Entrance of the Pyrates; though indeed they have no great reason to fear them, because not only the Turks, but the Pyrates of Barbary, have a respect for these harmless Monks. The Poets tell us, That the Harpyes retired to these Isles, being chased by Zethes and Calais. J. Spon Voyage d' Italie. See Strophades.
Stromboli, Strongyle, one of the Isles of Lipari in the Tuscan Sea, towards the North of Sicily, so called from its round Figure, which is about ten Miles in Circuit: It casts up sulphureous Flames by Day and by Night, which besides the stench, render the Ground so barren, that it cannot be Tilled; yet there are some Corners of it which are very fertil in all manner of Fruit and Cotton. The Inhabitants, by the Smoak, do know three Days beforehand what Wind will blow; and because Aeolus was King here, the Poets took Occasion from hence to feign that he was the God of the Winds. Maginus.
* Stromita, or Mira, a City of Lycia, now a Metropolis, its Archbishop having 36 Suffragans under him: It stands two Miles from the Shore. Long. 59. 40. Lat. 38. 25.
Stromona, Strymon, a River which separates Thrace or Romania from Macedonia: It takes its Rise from Mont Orbel, which is a part of Mount Haemus, and falls into the Archipelago near the Gulf of Contessa. The Cranes who from their great Numbers haunting this River in Summer, are called Strytnoniae Aves, do leave it in the Winter, and betake themselves to the Nile.
Strongoli, Strongylum, a small City and Principality in the Kingdom of Naples, in the Hither Calabria, which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Sancta Severina, placed on an high Hill, three Miles from the Ionian Sea to the West, and eight from its Metropolis to the South-East. Some think it was of old called Macallum.
* Stroud, a Market Town of Bisleigh in Glocestershire, situate on the River Stroud, with a Bridge over it, and abundance of Fulling Mills on the Banks thereof. This is a handsome well-built and thriving Town, where they the Scarlet the best of any Place in England, the Stroud Water having a peculiar Quality to give the right Tincture. It is 78 Miles from London.
Strozzi (Kirico or Quiric) a Nobleman of Florence: He was a Traveller and Architect, but he excelled in the Peripatetick Philosophy. He added a ninth and tenth Book both in Greek and Latin to the eight, which Aristotle hath writ de Republica, and hath done it so dextrously, that it would be thought the very Work of that famous Philosopher, if he had not quoted so many Authorities of the Poets: he also translated into Latin the eight Books of Clemens Alexandrinus concerning Tapistry. He profest the Greek Tongue and Philosophy at Florence, and since that was also Professor at Bononia and Pisa, where he died in 1565, being 63 Years of Age. He was Brother to that Heroical Lady Laurentia Strozzi. Thuan. Histor.
Stuekius (Johannes Guilielmus) was born in the Canton of Zurich in Swisserland, and hath made himself famous by his Works, amongst which is a very curious Treatise of the Feasts of the Ancients, where he sets down the manner how the Hebrews, Chaldeans, Greeks, Romans, and many other Nations, celebrated their Feasts and ordered their Entertainments, and the Ceremonies they observed at them: He hath also writ concerning Sacrifices, as well of those of the Heathens as of the Jews; a Treatise of Angels, and Commentaries upon Arrian, &c. Melchior Adam vit. Germ. Theolog.
* Stuckley (Thomas) a younger Brother of the wealthy and noble Family of Illfracombe in Devonshire, having prodigally misspent his Patrimony, he entered on several Projects, the Issue general of all decay'd Estates; and first pitch'd on the Peopling of Florida, then lately found out in the West-Indies; so confident was his Ambition, that he blush'd not to tell Queen Elizabeth, that he had rather be Sovereign of a Mole-hill than the highest Subject to the greatest King of Christendom; adding moreover, that he was assured he should be a Prince before his Death. I hope said the Queen, I shall hear from you when you are stated in your Principality; I will write to you, quoth Stuckley; in what Language, said the Queen? in the Stile of Princes, To our dear Sister. His Project of Florida being blasted, he went into Ireland, and missing of his aim there too, went into Italy, where Pius Quintus created him Baron of Ross, Viscount Murrough, Earl of Wexford, and Marquess of Leinster, and then furnish'd him with 800 Soldiers paid by the King of Spain for the Irish Expedition. In his Passage thereunto Stuckley lands in Portugal, just as King Sebastian, with two Moorish Kings, were undertaking a Voyage into Africa; and being persuaded to accompany them, advised that the Souldiers should be refreshed two or three days before Battel, but was not heard. He was kill'd in the Fight An. 1578, after he and his Men had valiantly behav'd themselves.
Stugart, Stugardia, a City of Schwaben in Germany, which is the Capital of the Dukedom of Wirtemburg, and the Seat o [...] the Dukes. It has a fine and noble Castle, and stands upon the River Necker, one German Mile from Esling to the West, and four from Tubingen to the North. It was built by the Vandals, and repair'd by John I. Elector of Brandenburg, and afterwards by Otho III. for the Line of Stugart. See Wirtemberg.
Stuhlweissenburg. See Alba Regalis.
Stulingen, a Territory of Germany in Schwaben, which gives the Title of Landgrave to its Possessors.
[Page]* Sturbridge, a Market Town in Worcestershire, and Hundred of Halfshire, on the River Stower, over which it has a Bridge. The Town is well built, situate in a Valley, and hath a Free-School and a Library. It is ninety Miles from London.
* Sturmister, a Market Town of Redlane Hundred in the North Parts of Dorsetshire, called Sturmister from the River Stower, on the North side whereof it is seated, and over which it has a fair Stone Bridge; a noted Place for the Remains of an ancient Castle near it call'd Newton Castle, sometimes the Seat of the West-Saxon Kings. This Town is 94 Miles from London.
St. Sturmio was of a Noble Family of Bavaria: Charlemagne in 768 in consideration of his holy Life sent him in Ambassage to to Thassilo II, and he was the first that Preached the Gospel to the Saxons; and after having taken great pains to propagate the Christian Faith, he died the 16th of December 779. Andr. Brunner Annal. virt. & fort. Bojor.
Sturmius (Jacobus) was born in 1490 at Sleida near to Collen: After having begun his Studies at Liege, and continued them at Paris, he returned again to Germany, where he was honoured with some of the highest Employments of the City of Strasburg; and it was by his Advice the Magistrates erected an University there in 1538, whereof he was made the chief Director. He died at Strasburg in 1553, in the 64th Year of his Age. It was he persuaded John Sleidan to undertake that History which hath made him so famous in the World; and not only furnish'd him with Memorials, but also revis'd his Work. Melchior Adam. Thuan. Histor.
Sturmius (Johannes) was born at Sleida near to Collen in 1507. After having studied at Lovain, where he also exercis'd Printing; he came to Paris in 1529, where he was honoured with the Employment of Royal Professor of the Latin and Greek Tongues: but being oblig'd to leave France because of his Religion, he setled himself in 1537 at Strasburg, where he became acquainted with Jacobus Sturmius, whom he persuaded to endeavour the setling of an University in that City; which having happily brought about, this John Sturmius was made Professor and Rector of it, and got the Foundation of it ratified by the Emperor Maximilian II. in 1566. He afterward discharged several Embassies, and assisted at divers Conferences about Religious Matters: At last, having taught above 50 Years at Strasburg, he lost his Sight, and died in 1589, being 80 Years of Age. He was accounted the Cicero, the Plato, and Aristotle of Germany, and hath left abundance of excellent Works both in Prose and Verse; amongst which, those most esteemed are his Partitiones Dialecticae and his Notes upon the Rhetorick of Aristotle: the other are, De Educatione Principum. De Nobilitate Anglicana. Linguae Latinae resolvendi ratio. Ʋniversa Doctrina Hermogenis, Physica, &c. Thuan. Melchior Adam.
Sturmius (Johannes) was born at Mechelen in Brabant, was a Physician and Professor of the Mathematicks at Lovain. He hath publish'd several Works; and amongst the rest, Rosa Hierachuntina, Theoremata Physices, De circuli Quadratura, &c. Valer. Andr.
Styx, A Fountain of Arcadia, a Province of the Peloponnesus in Greece, which proceeds from the Lake Pheneus, at the Foot of Mount Nonacris, famous for the extream Coldness of its Waters, which were present Death to those that drunk them; they also corroded and wasted Iron and Copper, and broke all manner of Vessels they were put into; neither could any thing contain them save the Hoof of a Mule. Some think that Antipater poyson'd Alexander the Great with this Water. Authors tell us also, that this Fountain bred Fish, that were mortal to all that eat of them. All which bad Qualities of this Spring, gave occasion to the Poets to make Styx one of the Rivers of Hell, which was in so great Veneration with their Gods, that when any of them swore by Styx, they were bound to perform what they had sworn, or in case of Failure to be deprived of the Privileges of their Divinity for the space of an hundred Years.

Suani, or Souani, a People inhabiting part of Mount Caucasus, towards the East of Mingrelia. They are of a becoming Stature, but their Countenances are hideous: They boast themselves to be Christians, though scarcely any thing of Religion or Piety is to be seen amongst them; and yet are the most civilized of all the Inhabitants of that Mountain. They resort in Troops to Georgia in the beginning of the Summer, to work at Harvest, and carry their Salary back with them, not in Money, which would be of no use to them, but in Linnen and Woollen Cloth, Carpets, Salt, Iron, and other Things they stand in need of. They are valiant Soldiers, and very dextrous in the use of Fire-Arms. Strabo saith, they abounded with Gold, which they kept in Sheeps-skins; but no such thing is found amongst them now. P. Lamberti Relation de la Mingrelie in Monsieur Thevenot Vol. 1.
Suathes, King of Pannonia, where now is a part of Hungary. The good Reception he gave to an Ambassador of the Huns, that were in Transilvania, made him lose his Kingdom about the Year 744. This Ambassador, who was come to desire some Ground for them to Till and Inhabit, being very honourably receiv'd, carried away with him a Clod of the best Earth of the Country, a Handful of Grass, and a Bottle full of the Water of the Danube: Whereupon Aradus General of the Huns judging of the Fruitfulness of Pannonia by the quality of the Ground, the Grass and Water, sent back the same Ambassador to Suathes, to present him with a White Horse, a Golden Saddle, and a Bit of the same Metal; whereupon Suathes freely granted them as much Land as should be necessary for their Settlement in the Country. But he was extreamly surpris'd when the Ambassador came and demanded of him to be put in Possession of the Lands which had been sold to the Huns, informing him that they had bought Pannonia, having given the Horse for the Ground, the Bridle for the Grass of the Fields, and the Saddle for the Water. Suathes smiling, told the Ambassador, that if this were their meaning they might knock the Horse in the Head with a Club, throw the Bridle into the Fields, and the Saddle into the Danube; which so incensed the Huns, that they came and invaded Pannonia, and defeated Suathes his Army, who himself was drowned in the Danube. Bonfin. Decad. 1. lib. 9. Ritius de Reg. Hungar.
Suarez (Franciscus) a Spaniard and famous Jesuit, was born at Grenada in 1447. He entred into that Society at the Age of 17, and maintain'd himself in Repute by reason of his great Knowledge in Philosophy and School Divinity, whereof he was Professor at Alcala, Henares, Salamanca and Rome, and at last betook himself to a retired Life, to be at leisure to digest his Works in order, which he hath left us in 24 Volumes. He died at Lisbon in 1517, being 70 Years of Age. Alegambe de script. Societ. Jes.
Suarez Ribera (Emanuel) a Spanish Lawyer, the Scholar of Hector Rodoric, who writ learned Observations upon Pinellus, and composed that great Work entitled, Thesaurus Receptarum sententiarum Juris. Bibliotheca Hispanica.
Suatobojus, King of Moravia, Son of Suatocopius, began his Reign in 888. He was a profane Prince, which he shewed by entring with his Pack of Dogs, and Winding his Horn in the Cathedral near the Altar, whilst Methodius Archbishop of Volgrade was at Mass, only because he had not staid for him till he came from Hunting. He was soon after Excommunicated by the Pope and deprived of his Kingdom by the Duke of Bohemia. It is observed by Historians, that the Pope had permitted the aforesaid Bishop to say Divine Service in the Sclavonian Tongue, amongst the newly converted People, because there had been a Voice heard, without knowing whence it came, which utter'd these Words, Omnis spiritus laudet Dominum, that is, Let every Spirit (in every Tongue) praise the Lord.
Suatocopius, King of Moravia, began his Reign in 860. His Dominion extended over the Hungarians, Bohemians, Polanders, and those of the Black Russia, but was a Feudatory of the German Empire. He was ready and willing to be instructed in the Christian Religion by Cyrillus and Methodius, Brothers, and both of them holy Prelates, who made him quit his Heathen Idolatry. He reigned very happily many Years; but being backward to pay the Tribute to Arnold the Emperor, which his Predecessors had paid from the time of Charlemagne, he became engaged in a War in 888, and being Defeated and forc'd to flee, he rid away to a Mountain called Sambri, where having changed his Habit, he took that of a Peasant, and in this Disguise he went on till he came into a vast Solitude, where he met with three Eremites, of whom he begg'd to be received into their Society, without discovering who he was. Some time after finding himself near Death, he made himself known to the Eremites, and made them promise him, that they would give his Son (who succeeded him by the Emperor's favour) notice of his being there, that he might come and dispose of his Body; which they having perform'd accordingly, his Son Suatobojus sent Men to bring his Fathers Body to Volgrade, which was then the Capital of Moravia, there to be interred. De Rocoles les imposteurs insignes.
Suatoplucus, was the fourth that governed Bohemia during the Interregnums. He was the Son of Otho, Marquess of Olmutz. He drove Borivorius II. his Fathers Brother, from the Kingdom, and by a Sum of Mony obtained a Grant of the Kingdom from the Emperor Hen. V. and to make up the great Sum he had promised upon this Account, he robb'd the very Altars. He fought for the Emperor Hen. V. against Hungary, which he utterly ravaged and spoiled, after having taken Nitria; but hearing of some Commotions in Bohemia, he hasted thither; and conceiving it to be for his Interest to pluck up this growing Mischief by the Roots, he put to Death almost all that were originally of Warsaw, without sparing either Women or Children, because of the old hatred those of that City had conceived against the Princes of Bohemia. Those who escap'd his Fury retired to Poland, in hope of revenging themselves some time or other, which not long after was presented them; for Suatoplucus having declared War against the Polanders, upon pretence of their having favoured Borivorius, marched to the Siege of Glogaw, upon the Frontiers of Poland, where he was kill'd by a Dart struck into his Back by a Man set on by one of those of Warsaw, whom he design'd to have kill'd. His Body was carried to Bohemia, and interred in a Monastery he had built. Jul. Solimannus de Elogiis Ducum, Regum & Interregum Boemiae.
* Subar, Sabur, the greatest River in the Kingdom of Fez, written Sebu also; it ariseth from Mount Seliligo in the Province of Chauz, and descends with that Violence, that I have seen (saith Leo Africanus) a Stone of a hundred Pound Weight carried down by it. It runneth to the North-West by Bembackal, Magilla, and Zavia, where it takes in the River Ʋnion from Fez: Then turning West, it washeth Arox, where it receives a great River from the North, and washing Mahmora, falls into the Ocean the North of Sale. The Mouth near the Ocean is deep, [Page] and navigable for Ships of great Burthen; but it is very little used to that purpose by the Moors, who with great Charge bring their Corn to Fez by Land along the Banks of the River.
Suburra, a Ward or Quarter of the ancient City of Rome, which still retains the same Name, in that part of modern Rome called Rione de Monti. It was of old the Haunt of Common Whores, called Nonariae, because they did not begin to shew themselves till about Nine a Clock at Night, and Suburranae from the Place of their Abode.
Success, a Deity to whom the Romans had erected a Temple, whereof some Footsteps are still to be seen between the Minerva and the Church of St. Eustachius. They had Recourse to this Deity, to implore an happy Event of any Business they took in hand. The famous Praxiteles made a curious Statue of this Divinity, which was placed in the Capitol. This Deity was represented by the Figure of a Man holding a Cup in one hand, and in the other an Ear of Corn, and a Poppy-stalk; the Cup signified the Joy procured by this God, the Ear of Corn the Profit and Advantage he brought along with him, and the Poppy was an Emblem of that Repose and Quietness he administred, which cannot be enjoyed whilst the Soul is distracted by doubtful Expectation. Plin. lib. 53. Varro.
Suchuen, a large Province of China, lying towards the South-West Borders of that Kingdom near India and the Kingdom of Thibet. It was almost entirely ruined by the Tartars in the late Wars. The Capital of it is Chingtu. It contains eight great Cities, 124 lesser Cities, 464128 Families. Martin Martini. Atl. Sin.
Suchzow, Suczova, the Capital of Moldavia upon the River Strech on the Borders of Transilvania, 50 Miles from Jassy to the West. This City belongs to the Turks, who have a strong Garrison in it.
* Suda, or Amphimalia, a noted Sea-Port with a strong Castle in the Isle of Candia, formerly subject to the Ve [...]e [...]i [...]. It is well fortified, situate on a Rock surrounded by the Sea. Baudrand.
* Sudbury, a Market Town of Babery Hundred in the South of Suffolk, bordering upon Essex, seated upon the Stoure, with a fair Bridge over it, consisting of three Parishes, and driving a good Trade of Says; noted besides for giving the Title of Ba [...]on to his Grace the Duke of Grafton. It is 15 Miles West of Ipswich, and 40 North of London. It sends two Burgesses to Parliament.
Sudermanland, Sudermania, a Province in the Kingdom of Sweden. It is bounded on the North by Westmannia and Ʋpsal, and on the South by the Baltick Sea. It has the Title of a Dukedom, born by the Royal Family of Sweden. The principal Places of it are Nicoping, Stregnes, and Frosa. Baud
Sud-Gothland, the South part of Gothland, containing the three Provinces of Schonen, Bleking, and Halland. It was sold to the King of Sweden in 1333 for 70000 Marks of Silver, by John Duke of Holstein, to whom Christopher II. King of Denmark had pawn'd it: Afterwards Valdemar King of Denmark recovered the Possession of it in 1341, but Frederick III. quitted it to the King of Sweden by the Treaty of Peace made in 1658.
Sueno, King of Denmark, Son to Harald I, was a valiant Prince, famous for his Victories and Conquests; but he stained this Glory by waging War against his Father; for having embraced the Christian Faith, and joyning himself with some discontented Nobles, who desired to continue Paganism, he twice Defeated the Forces of his Father, who was kill'd with an Arrow as he was leaving the Field, where a third Battel was to have been fought, which some of the Nobles had hindred by their interposing. By this means Sueno saw himself Master of the Kingdom in 980; but the Divine Vengeance followed the Parricide, who lived a miserable Life during the 32 Years of his Reign. He died in 1012. Crantzius. Metrop. lib. 3.
* Sueonia, or Suevonia, a large Port of the Kingdom of Swedeland, otherwise called Suetia Propria, betwixt Lapland to the North, the Baltick to the East, Gothland to the South, and Norway to the West. It contains ten Provinces, viz. Ʋpland, Sudermanland, Nerick, Westmanland, Dalcarhe, Helsing, Medelfad, Gestrick, Gomland, and Angermanland. In this Country stands Stockholm.
Suetonius (C. Tranquillus) the Historian, was the Son of Suetonius Lenis, Tribune of the third Legion under Otho. He was in good esteem under Trajan and Adrian, and was Secretary of State to the latter of these. Some say that this Employment was taken from him for being thought too intimate with the Empress Sabina. This Disgrace put him upon writing something that might be of a publick use; and accordingly composed the Lives of the 12 Caesars, a Book of equal Profit and Pleasure. Pliny the Younger was one of this Historians most intimate Friends, who in one of his Letters prompts him to a speedy publishing of this Work, by telling him, Perfectum opus absolutumque est, nec jam splendescit limâ, sed atteritur. Besides this, we have also a Treatise of his of the famous Grammarians, and another of the Rhetoricians, the greatest part of which we want, as also of that Treatise of his which contained the Lives of the Poets; for that of Terence is in a manner wholly his, as Donatus owns; and those of Horace, Juvenal, Lucan and Persius, probably are his likewise. We have lost many other of his Pieces, mentioned by Aulus Gellius, Servius Tzetzez and Suidas. Plin. lib. 1. ep. 18. lib. 5. ep. 11. Auson. ep. 19. Suidas in Suet. Voss. de Hist. Lat. lib. 1. cap. 31. La Mothe le Vayer Jugen. des Hist. Lat. Just. Lips. in Not. ad Tacitum.
* Suetonius (Paulinus) Propraetor or Governour for the Romans in Britain, he subued the Isle of Anglesey, carrying his Foot in flat-bottom'd Boats, and swiming his Horses over against the Enemies, who stood in great numbers on the Shore ready arm'd, the Women running about them all in black with their Hair disshev'led and Firebrands in their hands: the Druids in the mean time lifting up their hands to Heaven, and pouring out terrible Curses against the Romans, who were first amazed at such an uncouth sight, but being encouraged by their Captains, soon put the Enemy to flight, and Garrison'd the Island. Whilst Suetonius was busie here, he received News that the Province had revolted, complaining of the Cruelties and Indignities committed by the Romans, who had whip'd their Queen Voadicea and deflower'd her Daughters: so that under the Conduct of this Queen they took Arms, surpris'd the Colony at Camoladunum now Malden in Essex, Besieged the Garrison which had fled to the Temple, and routed the 9th Legion under Petilius Cerealis, himself hardly escaping. They slew to the number of 70000 Roman Citizens and Associates there and in other Places. Suetonius having got together about 10000 Men, made Head against them, who advanced in greater Numbers than ever before; the Queen with her Daughters representing the Indignities they had suffer'd, and encouraging them to fight valiantly for the Recovery of their Liberties. Suetonius on the other hand animated his Men, who attacking the Britains in very good order, soon put them to Flight, killing, as is said, 80000 on the Place with the loss only of 400 on their side Voadicea af [...]er this Disaster poison'd her self for Grief. Some time after Suetonius being accused of Tyranny and Mismanagement, was succeeded by Tribellius Maximus. Camb. Brit.
Suetonius, called Optatianus or Actacianus, lived under the Emperor Tacitus, and writ his Life, as Vopiscus informs us.
Suevia, which the Germans called Schwaben, is a great Province or Circle of Germany, bounded by Bavaria on the East, Switzerland to the South, the Rhine dividing it from Alsatia on the West, and Franconia to the North. It had heretofore Dukes of great Power, but is now divided into lesser Territories, the chief of which are the Dukedom of Wirtemburg, the Bishopricks of Ausburg and Constance; the Marquisates of Baden, Schwartzwalt, Burgow and Ortnow, the Principalities of Furstemberg and Zollern; the Counties of Ettingen and Hohenburg, and the Territories belonging to the Abbot of Kempton and Algow. It hath also many Imperial and Free Cities, the capital City being Ʋlm; the others are, Augsburg, Kempen, Constantz, Hailbrun. Hall in Schwaben, Lindaw, Memmingen, Nordlingen, Stugard, Tubingen, and Ʋberlingen. Cluv. desc. Germ. Briet. Geog.
It is to be observed, that the Suevi of Spain came from this Country of Germany: About the beginning of the fifth Century they joyned themselves with the Alains and Vandals, and about the Year 406 they invaded the Gauls, where having ravaged and spoiled divers Provinces, they marched into Spain in 409, and setled themselves in the Provinces of Galicia and Portugal. Hermeric was their first King, who died about the Year 440: His Successors were Rechilas, Rechiairus, Maildras, Frumarius, Remismondus, Theodemirus, Miron, and Eboricus, who succeeded his Father in 583, and was dethroned by the Tyrant Andeca, who married the Widow of Miron, and confin'd Eboric to a Monastery: but Leuvigildus King of the Wisigoths, took the Tyrant, and join'd the Dominion of the Suevi to his own, about the Year 585, according to the account of Johannes de Gironne in Chron. S. Isidor. in Chron. Mariana Hist. Hispan.
Suez, Arsinoe, Cleopatris, Posidium, a Sea-Port Town of Egypt, in the bottom of the Red Sea: It hath given its Name to that Neck of Land which is between the Red Sea and the Mediterranean, which is called the Isthmus of Suez, and separates Egypt from Arabia. It is a great Rendezvous of the Ethiopians, who bring here all sorts of Spices, precious Stones, Pearls. Ambergrease, Musk, and other Rarities from the Indies; which from hence are transported by Land on Camels to Cairo and Alexandrette, where the Venetians and other Christian Merchants come to buy them. The Town is surrounded with a Level altogether covered with Sand; so that the Inhabitants are fain to fetch all their Provisions from o [...]her Places, and their Water at two L [...]agues distance. It has some sm [...]ll Fortifications, mounted with 26 Canons. It is 30 Miles North of Arsinoe, and 90 East of Cairo towards Mount Sinai. Dapper. descript. of Africa.
* Suffolk, Suffolcia, a large Maritime County of England, bounded on the North with Norfolk, on the South with Sussex, Eastward with the German Sea, and Westward with Cambridgeshire. From Norfolk it is parted by the Little Ouse and the Waveney, from Essex by the River Stoure, being in Length from East to West about 45 Miles: its Breadth from North to South not exceeding 20, saving by the Sea side, where it runs out more by the Advantage of a Corner. The whole divided into 22 Hundreds, wherein are 575 Parishes, and 32 Market Towns, anciently inhabited by the Iceni making part of the Kingdom of the East-Angles in the time of the Heptarchy, as it does now with Norfolk the Diocese of Norwich. The Air hereof is so generally sweet and wholsome, that able Physicians have often prescribed it for the Cure of their Consumptive Patients: but some Places near the Sea fall short of that general Character. As to the Soil, the Eastern Parts all along the Coasts for five or six Miles Inland are generally heathy and sandy, with bleak Hills, yet such as yield plenty of Rye, Pease, and Hemp, and feed abund [...]nce of Sheep. [Page] The more Inland part, commonly called High Suffolk, or the Wood Lands, is for the most part Clay Ground, and husbanded chiefly for the Dairy, with great Advantage. The South Parts, along the Borders of Essex and Cambridgeshire, are much of the same nature; but towards Bury the Country is generally Champain, abounding with all sorts of Grain; and for Pasture, few Countries can shew more than this. Amongst the many fair Houses of the Gentry is Long Melford, Sommerley Hall near Yarmouth, where Summer is seen continually in its pleasant green Walks of lofty Fir-Trees: but Euston Hall, built by the late Earl of Arlington, carries now the Preeminence. In this County was born St. Edmund King of the East-Angles, whom, with the rest of its eminent Men, you will find in their proper Places, as also its Market Towns, amongst which seven are priviledg'd to send each two Members to Parliament, besides the Knights of the Shires; viz. Ipswich the chief Town of the whole, Dunwick, Orford, Albo [...]ough, Sudbury, Eye, and St. Edmundsbury. Many were the Monasteries erected here in the time of Popery, the principal of which were Ipswich, St. Edmundsbury, Iskworth, Blitborough, Clare and Dunwick. This County is watered with the Orwell, Ore, Blithe, Deben, and Breten, and noted for the Title of Duke, Marquess, and Earl it has given to several Families, as first that of Earl to the Ʋffords in the Person of Robert de Ʋfford or Clifford in 1335; William his Son in 1369; Michael de la Pole, Lord Chancellor, created Earl in 1379; William de la Pole, the 4th in the Line, was made Duke of Suffolk by Henry VI; Edmund the 8th, was the last of the Name, Beheaded by Henry VIII. about 1510. In 1513 Charles Brandon (Viscount Lisle) was created Duke of Suffslk; who by Mary, second Sister of Henry VIII, had Henry Brandon, who died a Child. In 1551 Henry Grey, Marquess of Dorset, having married Frances Daughter of Charles Brandon, was made Duke of Suffolk, and Beheaded in the Reign of Queen Mary in 1553; after whose Death the Title lay dormant until King James I. created Thomas Lord Howard of Walden Earl of Suffolk in 1603, from whom is descended the Right Honorable George Howard the present Earl of Suffolk.
Suger, Abbot of St. Denys in France, he assisted at several Councils, and was sent to Rome, to Germany and Guienne. Lewis the Young being resolved to take a Journey to the Holy Land, declared Suger Regent of the Kingdom during his Absence. After the Kings Return, as he was preparing to send a considerable Succour to the Christians in the Holy Land, at his own Charges, he died of a Fever in 1152, being 70 Years of Age. He left behind him The Life of Lewis the Big, Memorials of his Administration in the Abby of St. Dennis, An Account of the Translation of the Bodies of his Predecessors, Epistles, &c. all which Du Chesne hath added to his Body of the Historians of France.
Suidas, a Greek Author who lived about the Year 1090 under the Empire of Alexis Comnenus, though others make him more ancient. He writ the Dictionary we have of his, which is made up chiefly of Historical Collections, which are not in all Points so faithful as might be desired. Voss. de Hist. Graecis cap. 26.
Suintilus, or Chintillanus, whom Fredegairus called Senzilas, King of the Visigoths in Spain, forced the Crown from Recaredus II. about the Year 621. He was a Person of Wit and Courage, which he made appear by taking from the Romans all the Places they had yet left in Spain, and accordingly took upon him the Title of Sovereign of all that Country. He died about 631, after a Reign of ten Years. St. Isidor. in Chron. Mariana Hist. Hispan.
Sulmona, Sulmo, Solmona, a City of great Antiquity in the Province of Abruzzo in the Kingdom of Naples, upon the River Sangro (Sarus.) It is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Theatino, and a Principality belonging to the Family of Borgese, and is famous for the Birth of Ovid, who often makes mention of it. It is near 70 Miles from Naples to the North, and about 80 from Rome towards the East.
Sulpicius Severus, a Priest and Disciple of St. Martin, was of the Province of Aquitain, and, as 'tis supposed, of that part of it which is now called Agenois, because he tells us, that Phoebadius of Agen was his Bishop. He was a married Man, and after the Death of his Wife betook himself to a very retir'd Life. He was an intimate Friend of Paulinus Bishop of Nola. He writ an Abridgment of the Sacred History from the Creation of the World to the Nativity and Passion of Jesus Christ, and of what past in the three first Centuries of Christianism: which Work, as to its Stile, hath much of the Air of the most refined Ages for Latin. He writ also the History of St. Martin; and after the Death of that Prelate, he gave an account, in some other of his Works, of what he had omitted in the former Treatise concerning his Acts and Miracles. He publish'd also a Dialogue, wherein he treats of the Egyptian Eremites, in the Relation he gives of a Journey made thither by one Posthumius his Friend, about three Years before. 'Tis suppos'd he died about the Year 419 or 420, but without certainty.
Sulpicia, a Roman Lady that lived in the time of the Emperor Domitian, and writ several Works in Verse; and amongst the rest a Satyr, and a Poem concerning her Amours with her Husband Calaenus. She saith in her Writings, that she was the first that prompted the Roman Ladies to aspire to the Glory of those of Greece, who had left such fair Copies of their Learning and Wit; ‘Primaque Romanas docui contendere Grajis.’
Sulpicia, the Daughter of Paterculus, and Wife of Fulvius Flaccus, was esteemed by the general Consent of the Roman Ladies, to be the most chaste and vertuous, and chosen from amongst the hundred best approved Ladies of Rome, to dedicate the Statue of Venus, according to the Order exprest in the Sibylline Books. Plin. l. 7. c. 36. Val. Max. l. 8. c. 16.
C. Sulpitius Paeticus, a Roman, was Consul with C. Licinius Stolon, the 391st Year of Rome. The Year of his Consulship is remarkable for the Institution of the Ludi Scenici, and of the Ceremony of the Clavus Annalis or the yearly Nail, which had their beginning that Year, in order to appease the Gods, and put an end to the Plague. The Scenical Plays at first were only some Dances to the Musick of a Flute, accompanied with some rude Pieces of Poetry that were said or sung, which were afterwards changed to Comedies, the Romans being persuaded that such publick Rejoycings and Pastimes, accompanied with some Hymns in praise of their Gods and Sacrifices, were proper to appease their Anger and to remove the Plague: But finding the Plague still to increase, they had Recourse to another Piece of Superstition, at the Advice of some who declared that the Ceremony of the Yearly Nail had often put a stop to the Plague, and other Calamities happening to the Commonwealth: Whereupon they created a Dictator to perform that Ceremony, which was celebrated every Year on the Ides of September, by the Consuls, who fastned a Nail in the Wall of Jupiter's Temple, that was next to the Temple of Minerva, so as that the said Nails served to compute the Years by; wherefore also it was call'd the Clavus Annalis or Year-Nail. In process of time the Romans being more and more persuaded that this Ceremony was pleasing to the Gods, and proper to stop their Vengeance, created Dictators on purpose to discharge this Ceremony with a great deal of State and Solemnity, in case of the Pestilence, or any other publick Danger or Calamity.
P. Sulpitius Saverrio, was Consul of Rome with Decius Mus, and were both of them sent against King Pyrrhus, and fought him, in which Battel Decius was slain.
Sultan, is originally an Arabian Word, signifying a Lord or King, from the Word Salat, Dominatus est, praefuit, he ruled or had Dominion. Some say Tungrolipix Prince of the Turks was the first that took to himself this Title, after that he had defeated the Saracens in 1055, though we find that it was made use of long before that time, in the tenth Century, under Basilius Porphyrogenetes. Instead of this Word Sultan the Word Soldan or Soudan hath also been used to signifie the same thing, and appropriated by some of the Princes of Egypt.
Sultan Sherif, a Name which the Mahometans give to the Prince of Mecha, who is very rich, by means of the vast Revenue he raiseth from the Caravans. He rides on Horseback bare-foot in token of one of his Predecessors having been vanquish'd by the Sultan of Egypt, and the Grand Signior, who is now in Possession of Egypt, obligeth him to the Continuance of that Ceremony. M. Thevenot's Journey of the East.
Sultzbach, Sultzbachium, a small Town in Nortgow in the Ʋpper Palatinate of the Rhine, one Mile distant from Amberg to the South-East, and is a Principality belonging to a Branch of the Palatine's Family. The first of this Branch was Augustus Son of Philip Lewis Founder of the House of Newburg: He was born the 2d of October 1582. Christian Augustus his Son succeeded, born 16th of July 1622. His Grandchild Philip, born the 19th of January 1630, is a Person much noted for his Valour.
Sultzberg, a County in Brisgou a Province of Germany.
Sumatra, one of the three great Islands of the Sonde in the East-Indies to the South-West of the Promontory of Malacca, from which it is separated only by a narrow Strait, as also by another from the Isle of Java to the South. It extends from North-West to South-East 910 English Miles, its greatest Breadth being of 210. There are several Kingdoms in this Island, the principal of which are Achem, Campor, Jamby, Menanchabo, Pacem, Palimban and Pedir, and the principal City of the Island is Achem; The Inland Parts of the Country have many very high Mountains, but all along the Coast there are fine Champain Grounds, and very fruitful Meadows. The whole Island is watered with great store of Rivers, and beautified with a number of Trees that enjoy a perpetual Verdure. It is divided by the Aequator into almost two equal Parts, which makes the Air very hot and unhealthy. They have Rains that begin in the Month of June, and continue till October, during which term the Western Winds cause many Tempests and Whirlwinds, which all on a sudden end in great Calms, and by reason of the great Heat of the Sun cause many Distempers. The Soil is fertil enough to bear any Grain, but the Inhabitants sow nothing but Rice and Millet. Here are great numbers of Buffels or wild Oxen, abundance of Horses, but of a small Breed: The Island swarms with wild Swine, which are neither so great nor furious as those of Europe; but their Red Deer are larger than ours. The Woods and Mountains are stored with Elephants, Rhinocerotes, Tigers, Porcupines, Civet Cats, and Apes. The Ground produceth Ginger, Pepper, Camphir, Agarick, and Cassia, in great abundance, Wax and Honey, Silks and Cottons, Precious Stones, and rich Mines of Silver, Tin, Iron, Copper and Sulphur, and especially of Gold, which is here in such abundance, that some have conceived this Island to be Solomons Ophir. The Inhabitants are very industrious, and cast as good Guns here as any that are made in Europe. There is a Mountain in the midst of this Island which vomits Flames like that of Aetna in Sicily, or Vesuvius in Campania. It is also reported, [Page] that there is a Fountain, whence continually flows a kind of Balm. This Island, as was mentioned before, is under the Obedience of several Kings; the King of Achem possesseth one half of it, and that part of it which joyns the Strait of Malacca, is under the Dominion of the King of Bantam, whose capital City is in the Isle of Java. The Hollanders have four or five Forts here, and have a greater Power in the Island than the Kings themselves, and in a manner are their Masters. The Portuguese have no particular Establishment here, and they only drive a Trade with permission of the Hollanders. There is a wonderful Tree grows in this Island, which the Malayans call Singali, and the Portuguese Arbol triste de Dia, or the sad Tree in the day time. This Tree puts forth abundance of Buds, which when open, spread themselves into five Flowers, white as Snow, and somewhat bigger than Orange Flowers; these Buds open as soon as the Sun is set, and the Flowers continue all Night, till the return of the Sun, which makes them all to fall off, and spoils the Tree of all its Ornament and Leaves, and the next Day it puts forth Buds again, which open after Sun-set, and exhale such a wonderful sweet Odour, as perfumes the whole Air. The Pepper of this Island is in great Request, and is accounted the best that grows in all the Indies, next to that of Cochim upon the Coast of Malabar. The Places near to the Sea-Coast are inhabited by the Malayans, but the inner Parts of the Island are possest by the Naturals or first Inhabitants of the Isle, who speak a Language very different from that of the Malayans. General Beaulieu Voyage aux Indie Orientales. M. Thevenot vol. 2. Mandeslo tom. d'Olearius.
Sunderburg, a Town and Dutchy of Denmark in the Isle of Alsen, in the Baltick Sea, towards the East of South Jutland.
* Sunderland, a Market Town of the Bishoprick of Durham. It stands by the Sea-side at the Mouth of the River Ware in the North-East Parts of the County called Ʋnderland, because it's almost sever'd from the Land by the beating of the Sea, it being at High-water environ'd with it. It's noted for its Coal Trade, and for giving the Title of Earl to Robert Spencer the present Earl of Sunderland, deriv'd to him from his Father Henry advanced to that Dignity by King Charles I. An. 1643, and slain the same Year at the first Newbury Fight. This Town is 200 Miles from London.
* Sund Islands. The Portuguese comprehend under this Name all those Islands in the Indian Ocean, which lye beyond the Promontory of Malace: Near or under the Equinoctial they are commonly divided into East and West; of the former, Guileto, Banda, Flouris, Macasar, and the Moluccoes are the chief; of the other Borneo, Java, and Sumatra.
Sungkiang, a City of China in the Province of Nanking: It is a Place of great Trade, and on which two other Cities depend.
* Sunning, a small Town of Sunning Hundred in Barkshire, about three Miles from Reading North-Eastward. It stands on the Thames, noted for having been the Seat of eight Bishops before the See was translated from thence unto Sherbourn, and from thence to Salisbury.
Sunnis, the Name of a Sect amongst the Mahometans, who are Opposites to the Schiais, that is, to the Persian Mahometans: The Sunnis maintain, that the lawful Successor of Mahomet was Abubeker, to whom succeeded Omar, to him Osman, and last of all Mortus-ali, who was Nephew and Son in-law of Mahomet. The Turks follow the Sect of the Sunnis, and the Persians that of the Schiais: Also in the Empire of the Great Mogul, in the Kingdom of Visapour, they follow the Sect of the Sunnis; but at Golconda, that of the Schiais. Tavernier Travels to Persia.
Suntgaw, Suntgovia, a Province of Germany, now under the King of France, to whom it was yielded by the Peace of Munster. It is bounded on the North by Alsatia, on the East by the Rhine, and the Canton of Basil, on the South by the Dominions of the Bishop of Basil, and on the West by the Franche Comte. The principal Places in it are, Ferrete, Beford, Mulhausen, Masmunster, and Hunningen, which last has been lately fortified by the French King.
Sura, a City of Syria near to Euphrates, of old an Episcopal See under the Archbishop of Hieropolis.
Sura, a Town in Lycia, a Province of the Lesser Asia, between Strumita, otherwise Myra, and Fellos, of ancient times famous for a sort of Priests who pronounced Oracles, and made Divinations, by considering Fishes. See Plutarch.
Sura, now le Sour, a River which hath its Rise in the midst of the Dutchy of Luxemburg, near to Bastoigne, and runs into the Moselle, about two Leagues from Trier or Treves.
Surat, Surata, a famous City of the Hither Indies, in the Kingdom of Guzarat, under the Dominion of the Great Mogul, which has a convenient Haven on the Gulf of Cambay. It lies some Minutes from the Line, is much frequented by the European Merchants, neither are the Inhabitants less considerable on the account of their Wealth than Number. The English and Dutch have their Factories here, and it is the Staple of the English Trade in the East-Indies. The Commodities that force a Trade here are Diamants, brought hither from the Kingdom of Golconda, Pearls, the Fishery of which is at Cape Comorin, and in several Parts of the Persian Gulf; Ambergrease, which the Sea-Coasts towards the Cape of Good Hope furnish abundantly; also Musk, which comes from China, and Civet. They drive also a great Trade with Silks and Cloth of Gold, Cotton, Indigo, and medicinal Drugs, partly growing in the Country, and partly brought hither by the Arabians; all manner of Spices, whereof the Nutmegs come from Malacca, Cloves from Macassar, Cinnamon from the Isle of Ceylon, and Pepper from all the Coast of Malabar. This Town is watered by a River as big as the Thames, suppos'd to be a Branch of the Indus. There is a Castle at the South End of the Town, upon the River, flank'd at each Corner, with a large Tower: The Ditches on three sides are filled with Sea-water: it is well provided with Cannon, and is the Residence of the Governour, who commands the neighbouring Provinces, and has the Retinue of a Prince. In 1659 this Town and Castle were taken by the youngest Son of Chazehan, who supposing his Father to be dead, endeavour'd to seize that Kingdom: It was afterwards Plunder'd of many Millions by another Prince; but the English and Dutch Factories were strong enough to defend themselves. Bermier. Thevenot part 3. pag. 15.
Surena, Lieutenant of Orodes, King of Pa [...]thia, who defeated the Roman Army commanded by Crassus, whose Head he caused to be chop'd off. Plutarch in the Life of Crassus. Flor. lib. 3. cap. 11.
Surita (Hieronymus) born at Saragossa in the Kingdom of Arragon, writ a Commentary upon Antoninus his Itinerary, which is a very learned Piece: He also compos'd the History of Arragon, in Spanish, to the Death of Ferdinand the Catholick. He was Secretary of the Inquisition, and died at Saragossa, being 67 Years of Age. Voss. de Mathem. Biblioth. Hispan. Possevin.
Surius (Laurentius) a Chartreus Fryar, born at Lubeck, he followed his Studies at Collen, where he had Canisius for his Companion. He translated Thaulerus his Works, and some other Pieces: He compiled a Volume of Homilies of divers Doctors of the Church, and a Collection of the Councils in four Volumes, besides the Lives of the Saints in six Tomes. He also writ the History of his time; containing many curious Things and Passages. He died at Collen the 25th of May 1578, in the 56th of his Age, and the 36th of his Profession. Dorlandus Chron. Chart. Petreius Bibl. Carthus. Spond. in Annal.
An Observation upon Surnames by a Peer of Scotland, who hath pry'd into that Piece of Antiquity with much Curiosity. * Surname, is that which is added to the Proper Name for distinguishing Persons and Families; but the Choice and Use of them hath been various, according to the different Customs of Nations: therefore we shall only take notice here, how Surnames have been chosen in this Island, and particularly in Scotland. As for Surname, in the present Acceptation, which is common to the Children and succeeding Generations of Families, they were used in England before the Conquest, and long e'er they were used in Scotland, whither the English brought that Custom; for when Margaret Queen to Malcolm Canmor King of Scots, with her Brother Edgar Atheling, fled into Scotland from William the Conqueror, many of the English, who came with them and got Lands in Scotland, had their Proper Surnames, as Moubray, Lovel, Lisle, &c. using the Particle de or of before them; which makes it probable, that those Surnames had been derived from the Lands which they or their Ancestors had possessed. At this time there were no such Surnames in Scotland; though in Kenneth II.'s time in 800, the Great Men began to call their Lands by their own Names; but the ordinary Distinctions in use then were personal, and not descending to succeeding Generations, but either the Name of the Father, as, John the Son of William, or the Name of the Office, as Stuart, &c. or accidental Notes from Complexion or Stature, &c. as, Black, White, Long, Short, or the Name of their Trade, as, Taylor, Weaver, Sadler, &c. But after the Arrival of the English, as abovementioned, those who were possessed of Baronies or Lordships began to take Surnames from their Lands, as, Patrick of Dumbar, James of Douglas, John of Gordon, and yet it was a considerable time after e're these Surnames were transmitted to their Children. Others, though Inheritors of Lands, took for Surname the Name of some eminent Person of their Ancestors, the Highlanders adding Mack before it, as Mackdonald, i. e. the Son of Donald, and the Lowlanders adding Son after it, as, Donaldson, Robertson, &c. The ancient way of designing Persons in Latin Deeds, confirms these Observations, as, Patricius de Dumbar, Gualterus Seneschallus, Joannes Sartor, Gulielmus dictus niger, &c. It's farther to be observed, that those who had Lands did at that time chuse rather to take Designation from them than from the Families whence they were descended, especially in the Lowlands of Scotland; as for Example, William I. of the House of Hume is called Gulielmus filius Patricii Comitis, and his Son is called Gulielmus filius Gulielmi de Hume, and a while after all the succeeding Generations are called Hume; whereas in the other Family whence they descended there is found Patricius filius Patricii Comitis, and Patricius de Dumbar Comes, and Patricius filius Patricii de Dumbar Comitis, and afterward they were designed, Patricius de Dumbar Comes Marchiae, when the Surname of Dumbar became common to all his Descendents. Whence it is evident, that the ancient Descent of Families is not so much to be found out by Surnames as by their Armorial Bearings, which are far more ancient, as appears by the Families of Dumbar and Hume, whose Arms differ only in Tincture, the ancient way of distinguishing Coats, especially in Scotland. Thus Gordon, Ridpath, Nishit, Surnames taken from the distinct Baronies which they possessed in the same County, are certainly of one Family, their [Page] Arms differing only in Tincture. It is also observable, that many who agree in Surname are not of the same Family, their Arms being anciently very different, and especially such Surnames as were taken by those of low Fortunes or vulgar Extract from mean Trades, as, Smith, Wright, &c. or from Complexion, as Brown, White, &c. there being many Paternal Coats of those Names which have no Affinity, those Trad [...]s, Complexions, or accidental Qualifications, as, Long, Short, &c. being common; and therefore Persons of such Surnames being afterwards advanced to a higher Rank for their Virtue, had Coats of Arms bestowed on them; and this occasioned the Arma cantantia which are sometimes found. It is likewise clear, that those who have Surnames from Lands in Scotland are descended from such Families as were possessed of these Lands when Surnames were assumed, except such as have of late changed the Names of their Lands to their Surnames, which are generally known in the Neighbourhood. These Observations, though they be taken from the Customs of Scotland, will generally be found to hold also in England, and do certainly denote the Antiquity of Families: Thus Wharton and Widdrington, &c. Surnames taken from Baronies, are noted and ancient Families in the North, and Hastings, Berkley, &c. in the South. The same Observations hold good also in France, Germany, and Italy, and most other Countries where Surnames are in use. That it holds in France is demonstrable from the Surnames used by the Normans at their first coming into England, when they diffused the Custom of taking their Lands for Surnames more universally, as is observed by Dugdale in the Family of Berkley; and the present French King's Surname de Bourbon, is taken from a Town and Castle of Bourbonnois in France. His present Majesty of Great Britain's Surname of Nassaw is taken from a City and County of Weteravia in Germany; and the Surnames of Spinola and D'Est are taken from Lordships and Cities in Italy: And that the famous old Roman Surnames of Caesar, Balbus, Calvus, Aenobarbus, Naso, &c. were taken from accidental Notes, is obvious to every one; whence it's plain that Surname was not originally the same with Sirname, i. e. the Name of the Sire or Progenitor, but Surname is nomen supra nomen additum; and though according to modern Custom Sirname and Surname be the same, yet anciently it was not so; for though every Sirname was a Surname, it's evident from the foregoing Observations, that every Surname was not a Sirname, i. e. Nomen patris additum proprio.
* Surrey, Surria, an Inland County of England, has Middlesex on the North, Sussex on the South, Kent on the East, Hampshire and Barkshire on the West. The River Thames parts it from Middlesex, and from its Situation on the South side of it, it got the Name of Surrey, i. e. South Rey, the Saxons calling that Rey which we term a River. It contains in Length, from East to West, 34 Miles, in Breadth, from North to South, about 22, in Circumference 112, the whole divided into 13 Hundreds, wherein are 140 Parishes, and 9 Market Towns, whose Inhabitants, together with those of Sussex, were known to the Romans by the Name of Regni: The County joyntly with Sussex making the Heptarchy Kingdom of the South-Saxons, and now being in the Diocese of Winchester. This is a pleasant and healthful Country to live in, enjoying a good Air, well stor'd with Parks, Woods, and Downs for Hunting. The Skirts of it, especially towards the Thames, are abundantly fruitful both in Corn and Grass, but the middle Parts are but hungry and barren; which makes the Country People compare it to a coarse Piece of Cloth with a fine List; others to a Cinnamon Tree, whose Bark is far better than the Body thereof. The Commodities wherein this County excels are its Fullers Earth and Box: the first, of great use to Clothiers, is digged up near Rygate, and is the best in England. Towards Cheam there is also a Vein of Potters Earth much commended in its kind. As for Box, the best which England affords groweth about Darking in this County; but it is much short in Goodness of that which is brought from Turkey. Its Gardening, especially along the Thames, are very considerable. For Ornament, here stood formerly two Royal Palaces, Richmond and Nonsuch, the first built by K. Hen. VII, and the last by Hen. VIII. Here are also many Noblemens Houses; Wimbleton amongst the rest, built by Sir Thomas Cecil in 1588, deserves to be seen. As for the Vault near Rygate, Epsham Wells, and the Moles running under ground, I refer you to the Words Rygate, Epsham, and Mole. In this County are Bansted Downs reaching from Croyden to Farnham, so noted for Hawking, Hunting, and Horse-racing. Here were also fought two memorable Battels; one at Wimbleton between the West and Kentish Saxons, the other at Farnham, betwixt the Saxons and the Danes, which proved fatal to the latter. In this County also stands Lambeth-House upon the Thames, first erected by Archbishop Baldwin in the 12th Century, and ever since continued the usual Residence for the Archbishop of Canterbury; to whom also belongs another Palace at Croyden, his Summer Seat. Its Rivers, besides the Thames, are the Wey, the Mole, and the Wandle. Its principal Town is Kingston upon Thames. Its first Earl was William de Warren, created by William the Conqueror in 1607. William, the third of this Line, succeeded in 1133, who was followed by William de Blois Son of King Stephen, first Husband of Isabel de Warren in 1146, and by Hamelane Plantaganet base Son of George Earl of Anjou, and half Brother to Edw. III. second Husband of the said Isabel, in 1163. His Posterity enjoy'd it in four Descents till 1347, when the Male Line failing, Richard Fitz-Alan, Lord Treasurer, was Earl of Surrey. In 1398 Thomas Holland was made Earl of Kent and Duke of Surrey, afterwards Beheaded. Thomas Fitz-Alan, Son to the former Richard, died Earl of Surrey in 1414. In 1450 John Lord Mowbray was created Earl of Warren and Surrey, and after Duke of Norfolk. In 1475, Richard, a second Son of Edw. IV. was the 13th Earl of Surrey. In 1483, Thomas Lord Howard, Lord Treasurer, after Duke of Norfolk, was created Earl of Surrey, in which Family it is at this day.
Sus, Susa, or Susum, a Principality, or as others a Kingdom, in Biledulgerid in Africa, bounded on the North by the Kingdom of Morocco, on the East by Darha, on the South by Tesseta or Tesset, and on the West by the Atlantick Ocean. It is divided into seven Provinces, and the principal Cities are Tarudant, Teseut, Sancta Cruz. It is a pleasant, rich, and fruitful Kingdom, abounding with Gold, and is now subject to that of Fez, though formerly it had a King of its own. The Inhabitants of this Kingdom are more warlike and expert at Arms than all the other Africans besides. This Kingdom abounds with Fruit, Corn, Pasturage, Indigo, and Allum. Mouette Histoire du Royaume de Maroc.
Susa, a City of Persia, formerly the Capital of Susiana now Cusistan, watered by the River Eulaeus or Choaspes, built by Tithonus Father of Memnon, and the ordinary Residence of the Kings of Persia during the Winter and Spring. This City was Taken by Alexander the Great, who there married Statira. At present this City is ruined; so that according to some, the Place where it formerly stood is unknown, though some Authors tell us it is still standing, and that its modern Name is Souster. Strabo l. 15. Ptol. Plin. Quint. Curt.
Susanna, the Daughter of Chelcias, and Wife of Joachim, famous for her Chastity, according to the Apocryphal History of her.
* Susa Villa, a great ancient Town built by the Romans about a hundred Miles East of Tunis, in a fruitful Plain yielding Plenty of Olives and Figs, as it would also Corn, but that the wandring Arabs will not suffer it to grow. The Inhabitants are civil, and Traded by Sea to Turkey, Sicily and Italy, when the Saracens conquered it. This was the Seat of the Greek Praefect, whose Palace is still extant. The Town is great and strongly Walled, and is seated on the Mediterranean Sea, at the West-end of the Lesser Syrtis, over against Trapana, the Western Cape of Sicily. It had of old a numerous People, but in our Authors time was laid almost desolate by the Exactions of the King of Tunis, who was Lord of it. Leo Africanus p. 252, 253.
* Susdal, Susdala, a City of Muscovy, the Capital of a Province of the same Name, and a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Rostow. It stands 80 Miles from Moscow to the South-East, and 130 from Novogrod Nisi to the North-West.
Suse, Susa, a City of Piemont upon the River Doire, which is the Capital of a Marquisate of the same Name, at the Foot of the Alpes Cottiae, now called Mount Cenis, and Mount Genevre, which separate Piedmont from Dauphine. Some learned Men take this to be the Place where Augustus erected his Trophy in the 740th Year of Rome, and 14 before the Birth of our Saviour; the Inscription being still to be seen on a Triumphal Arch in this City. But others place it at the Foot of the Maritime Alps, in the Neighbourhood of Nice and Monaco, near to a Place called the Tourbie, by a Corruption of the Word Trophie, and is confirmed by a Piece of Stone, on which are seen part of the Letters composing these Words Gentes Alpinae devictae, with the Names of some other Nations. Some are of Opinion, that Augustus caused the same Trophy to be erected in two several Places, and so endeavour to reconcile both these Opinions. This Town is ten Leagues North of Pignerol, and as many North-West of Turin, and is of great Importance, as standing on the two Passes of the Alps into France. It was taken by the French in 1630, and strongly fortified, but restor'd to the Duke of Savoy at the end of that War. It was again Retaken by the French in 1690, without any Resistance. The adjacent Country abounds in Wine and Honey. The Sepulchre of Cottus, whence the Cotian Alpes take their Name, was to be seen here.
Susiana, a large Country in Asia, formerly a Kingdom, situate between Syria, Babylonia, and Persia, the Capital whereof is Susa. Strab. l. 15. Plin. Herodot. Quint. Curt.
Susis (Cavernae) a Place near to Carthage in Africa, where 53 Bishops of the Donatists assembled themselves in 394 against Primianus, who they pretended had without Cause Excommunicated Maximianus the Deacon; but he deriding their Citation, they soon after Deposed him. St. August. lib. 3. & 4. contr. Cresc. Baron. A. C. 394.
* Susser, Sussexia, a Maritime County in the South of England, is bounded Northward with Kent and Surrey, Southward with the Channel, Eastward with Kent, and Westward with Hampshire; so that it stretches in Length from East to West about 60 Miles, in Breadth from North to South not above one third part. The whole divided into six Rapes, called from their respective chief Places, Chichester, Arund [...]l, Bramber, Lewis, Pevensey, and Hasting Rapes, all which contain 65 Hundreds; viz. Chichester seven, Arundel five, Bramber ten, Lewis thirteen, Pevensey seventeen, and Hastings thirteen, each of them with a proper Forest and a River; and in all these Hundreds are reckoned 312 Parishes, and 19 Market Towns, whose ancient Inhabitants, together with those of Surrey, were known by the Romans by the Name of Regni, the Country joyntly with Surrey making the Heptarchy [Page] Kingdom of the South-Saxons, as it does now of it self the Diocese of Chichester. The Air is somewhat foggy from the neighbourhood of the Sea. The Roads are very deep in the Weld, that Land lying low; but in that part call'd the Downs 'tis very pleasant Travelling: however, the Soil is generally so rich, that it makes up for all those Inconveniencies. The North, towards Kent and Surrey, is well shaded with Woods, as was all the Country heretofore, till the Iron Works consumed the most part of 'em. The South Parts, towards the Sea, lying upon a Chalk or Marl, yield abundance of Corn, with a delightful Intermixture of Groves and Meadows; insomuch that the Toll of Corn and Malt sold in the City of Chichester, amounts yearly, at a Half-penny a Quarter, to 60 Pounds and upwards. One thing is peculiar to this County, that all her Rivers rise and fall within her Bounds: the principal of them are, the Rother which divides some part of this County from Kent, Arun near which stands Arundel, and upon which stands Lewes: Another thing which seems also peculiar to this County is the Wheat-ear hardly found out of it, a Bird so called, because fattest when Wheat is ripe: it's as big as a Lark; Its Flesh as fine, but exceeding fatter. As for Fish, both the Sea and Rivers furnish it abundantly with Dainties of all kind; witness the Arundel Mullets, Chichester Lobsters, Selsey Cockles, and Amerly Trouts: nor does any County yield more or better Carps than Sussex does. Great is the quantity of Iron made in this County, and much of it Exported thence into other Parts. Of this Iron most of our great Guns are made, the Goodness whereof was so well known to Gundamore the Spanish Ambassador, that he often begg'd leave of King James I. to Transport great numbers of them into Spain. But it's much that so large an Extent of Sea-Coast as Sussex has, cannot afford one good Harbour fit for Ships of great Burden, such as it has being by reason of its Shelves and Rocks both dangerous for Entrance and Anchoring: Rye near the Borders of Kent, opposite to Diepe in Normandy, is accounted its very best Harbour. Here are also Glass-works and noble Buildings, as Petworth belonging to the Duke of Somerset, Arundel Castle, &c. It was in Pevensey in this County that William the Conquerour Landed in 1066, and Defeated Harold, where, if we believe William of Newbury, the Earth looks as Red as Blood always after a Shower. Besides Chichester the Episcopal See, Horsham, Midhurst, Lewes, Shoreham, Steyning, East Greenstead, Arundel, besides the Borough of Bramber and these Cinque-Port Towns, Hastings, Winchelsea, Rye, send each two Members to Parliament, besides the Knights of the Shire. This County had no less than 18 Religious Houses in the beginning of K. Hen. VIII.'s Reign. Its first Earl was William de Albeney Earl of Arundel, who married Adelizia the Relict of Henry I. in 1178. He was succeeded by William his Son, and it continued in this Family four or five Descents. In 1243 John Plantagenet Earl of Surrey succeeded. In 1305 John a Son of the same followed. In 1529 Robert Ratcliff was created by Hen. VIII. Earl of Sussex, whose Posterity enjoyed the Honour for six Descents. In 1644 Thomas Lord Savil was created the 14th Earl of Sussex, in whose Son that Family ended. In 1674 Thomas Lord Dacres, married to Anne Fitz-Roy eldest Daughter of the Dutchess of Cleveland by Charles II. was created Earl of Sussex.
* Sutherland, a County of the North of Scotland, anciently named Cattey. It has Caithness and Strathnever on the North and North-East, Assint on the West, Ross on the South, and the German Ocean on the East. Formerly Strathnever and Assint were reckoned Parts of this County. It is 50 Miles in Length, and 22 In Breath: In the middle it is mountainous, but abounds with pleasant, fruitful, well water'd and well inhabited Valleys. It hath plenty of Cattel, Venison, Fowl, wild and tame, of all sorts. The Goodness of the Soil appears by the Plenty of Saffron which grows to perfect Maturity in the Earl's Garden at Dunrobin. There are three remarkable Forests in this County, viz. Dirimoir, Dirishart, and Dirimeanach, which afford store of Game, and Wolves, Foxes, &c. Towards the South-West the Country is Mountainous and Woody, remarkable for Mount Arkil whose Deer have all fork'd Tails. About Loughshin in this Country are Veins of Marble. The principal Rivers here are Floid, Brora, Shinn, Casly, &c. all of them abounding with Fish. In this Country are above 60 Lakes full of Fish and Water-Fowl; the greatest is Loughehin, whence runs the River of that Name, remarkable for its Salmon Fishery, and for that it's never Frozen. The Sea Coasts are extraordinarily provided with Fish, and have sometimes Whales driven upon them. The Commodities of this Country are Barley, Salt, Coal, Salmon, Beef, Wool, Hides, Butter, Tallow, Cheese, Foals, and excellent Iron. It's remarkable, that there are no Rats to be found here, and if brought from other Places immediately dye, though they abound in Cathness, betwixt which and this County there is neither Sea nor River. The principal Town, Dornoch, is noted for its Castle and Church; near it are several Monuments of Victories obtained against the Danes, and particularly one of a Danish King slain there. Many Persons of Quality reside in this Country, but the chief are of the E. of Sutherland's Family, of the Sirname of Gordon, the Earl being rank'd among the eldest Peers of this Kingdom. His Family has been always remarkable for Valour and Loyalty, and hath many Followers and Vassals in that Country. Besides many other Royalties, he is Admiral of those Seas. The present Possessor is the Right Honorable George Earl of Sutherland.
Sutri, Sutrium, Colonia Julia Sutrina, an ancient City in St. Peter's Patrimony, upon the River Pozzolo, and a Bishops See immediately dependent on Rome, 5 Miles from Nepi to the West, and twenty four from Rome to the South-West. It is but a little City, and encompassed with Rocks on all sides. The Emperor Henry IV. conven'd his Prelates at Sutri, to examine the Case of Gregory VI, who at a time when there were three Popes at Rome persuaded them to Abdicate or Depose themselves, and got himself put in their Place in 1044, but was Deposed by that Council, and Constantine II. chosen into his room. And in 1059 another Council was call'd here to confirm the Election of Nicolas II. in opposition to Mincius Bishop of Vitri, who took the Name of Benedict.
* Sutton, or Sutton Colefield, a Market Town of Hemlingford Hundred in the North-West Parts of Warwickshire. It's 88 Miles from London.
* Sutton (Lord Lexington.) This Family is descended from the Suttons of Aram in the County of Nottingham. The first advanced to the Dignity of Peer was Robert Sutton Esquire, who for his Service to King Charles I, and in consideration of his Descent from an Heir Female of the Honorable Family of Lexington, was by Letters Patents, bearing date November, 21 Car. I. created Lord Lexington of Aram. He married Elizabeth Daughter of Sir George Mannors of Hadon; his second was Daughter of Sir Guy Palms, and lastly Mary Daughter to Sir Anthony St. Leger, by whom he had Robert now Lord Lexington. He died October 13. 1668. Dugdale.
* Suvas, Lat. Sebastopolis, a Bishops See suffragan of Sebastia, a Place of very good note, and the Residence of a Turkish Governour, 50 Miles North-East of Amasia. Long. 67. 30. Lat. 42. 30.
* Swafham, a Market Town of South-Grenehoe Hundred in the South-West part of Norfolk, 74 Miles from London.
* Swale, a River in Richmondshire in the North Riding of Yorkshire, which gives the Name of Swaledale to that part of the Country which it runs through: It is chiefly noted because Paulinus Archbishop of York, at the first Conversion of the Saxons is said to have Baptiz'd there above ten thousand Men, besides Women and Children, in one day. Cambd. Brit.
* Swansey, a Market and Sea-Port Town of Swansey Hundred in the South-West of Glamorganshire, situate at the Mouth of the River Tovy, 202 Miles from London.
* Swartsluys, a small City in the Province of Overyssel, subject to the States of Holland.
Sweden, Suecia, one of the Northern Kingdoms of Europe, is called by the Inhabitants Swerie, Swedenrick, and Sweriesryke. It is a great and populous Kingdom, and contains the greatest part of that which of old was called Scandinavia, and was for some time united to the Crown of Denmark, and has been a distinct Kingdom only since the Year 1525. It is bounded on the North by Lapland, Norway, and the Frozen Sea; on the East by Muscovy, or Great Russia; on the South by the Baltick Sea, and on the West by Denmark and Norway. It is commonly divided into six Parts, viz. 1. Gothland, 2. Sweden properly so called, 3. Swedish Lapland, 4. Finland, 5. Ingria, 6. Livonia; which are divided into 34 Counties, and they again subdivided into Haeradlis, like our Hundreds, and contains 17 Cities, the Capital whereof is Stockholm. Sweden abounds with Rivers, Lakes, Rocks and Mountains. The Air is cold, but clear and wholsome (except those Places that lye near to the Seas, Lakes and Marshes) so that frequently People have been found to live here 130 or 140 Years. It is in Length from Stockholm to the Borders of Lapland 1000 Italian Miles, in Breadth 20 Days Journey on Horseback; so that with all its Appendages it is thought 900 Miles greater than France and Italy put together. The Soil is more fertil than that of any other of the Northern Kingdoms; it abounds with all Necessaries of Life: They transport great Quantities of Malt and Barley, also Brass, Lead, Steel, Copper, Skins of Goats, Bucks, Hides of Oxen, rich Furrs, Deals and Oak for Building. They have some Silver in their Mines, and in the Woods Tarr and Honey, and vast Quantities of Sea and Freshwater Fish. The People are strong, healthy, and well-proportioned, hospitable and civil, and so industrious that a Beggar is not to be seen amongst them; and are very good Soldiers. This was the Country of the Goths, who in the fourth Century broke the Force of the Roman Empire in the West, and let in the other barbarous Nations, who still possess it. The Kingdom of Sweden was formerly Elective till the Year 1523 or 25, when Gustavus II. was chosen King, who expelled the Danes; and Charles XI. the present King of Sweden, is the ninth in this Line, who succeeded his Father Charles X. in 1660. The Swedes were converted to the Christian Faith by Ansgarus Bishop of Bremen, about the Year 816: Lotharius the Emperor procured the Settlement of Bishops in these Northern Countries. They received the Reformation under Gustavus the First in the Year 1525. They have also planted a New Sweden in America, not far from Virginia.
In the Great Affairs of the Nation the King convenes the States, which consist of the Nobility, the Clergy, Merchants, and Country-men. The Nobility send the eldest of their Families, the Clergy depute two Priests out of each Community or Corporation, every City sends two Merchants, and each Territory or District sends two Countrey-men. All other Concerns are referred to seven Councils, which are the Council of Justice, of War, of the Admiralty, of the Chancery, of the Revenues or the Exchequer, and of Commerce and Mines. The five chief Officers of the [Page] Crown are called the five great Lords, and are the Kings Tutors, and govern the Kingdom during his Minority. The Government of their Church is by Bishops, Priests and Deacons, as with us here in England; but their Bishops have not such large Revenues, nor such Power over the Clergy. The Priests or Parsons that live in the Country are obliged to Hospitality, and to give Entertainment to all Passengers and Travellers that stand in need of a Lodging; so that their Houses are as so many Inns. I must not forget a very singular way they have in some Parts of this Kingdom to sow their Corn; They burn down whole Forests, and when they are consumed they sow in the remaining Ashes Seed-Corn and some Earth mix'd together; from which, without any further trouble, they reap two Years after very good Grain. Their Authors say, that they have been under Kingly Government since the Year of the World 2014, three hundred after the Deluge, their first King being nam'd Eric, but own that from A. M. 3336 to 3916 they miss the Names of their Monarchs; and betwixt the Year of Christ 455 and 800 there are fourteen of their Kings controverted. Their present King, Charles XI, makes the 99th in their Catalogue; but Hoffman says, they reckon from Magog, Noah Nephew by Japhet, to Charles XI. 150. Olaus II was the first who call'd himself King of Sweden, his Predecessors having call'd themselves Kings of Ʋpsal, their Metropolis. About 1387 Margaret of Denmark, called the Semiramis of the North, united the Kingdoms of Norway, Sweden, and Denmark, telling her Nephew Eric, that Sweden would feed him, Norway cloath him, and Denmark defend him. The Genealogy of the present King of Sweden is thus; The Nobility weary of the Tyranny of Christern King of Denmark, chose Gustavus Son to Ericus of Wasa in 1522. He was successful in his Wars against the Danes, with whom he at last made Peace. He had also War with the Muscovites and City of Lubeck, and died in 1560. His Son Ericus XIV. succeeded in 1561, had War with the Danes and Poles, imprisoned his Brother John, married his own Concubine a mean Woman, and caused her to be Crown'd in 1568; whereupon his Brother imprison'd them both, and the Government came to John III. his Brother by another Marriage, who made Peace with the Danes in 1570, as also with the Cities of Stetin and Lubeck, but carried on the War against the Muscovites. His Son Sigismond, by Catherine Daughter to Sigismond King of Poland, being chosen King of that Country, succeeded him also as King of Sweden in 1594, but was Abdicated in 1599 for his endeavouring to bring in Popery, and succeeded by Charles IX. third Son of Gustavus, who had a cruel War with the Poles and Danes. The Kingdom of Sweden was confirmed to him and his Children of both Sexes, exclusive of Sigismond and his Posterity for ever. He died in 1611. His first Wife was Daughter to the Elector Palatine, by whom he had Catherine married to Casimer Duke of Deux Ponts. His second Wife was Christina Daughter to the Duke of Holstein, by whom he had Mary Elizabeth married to the Duke of Finland, and Gustavus Adolphus born in 1594, crown'd in 1617. He made Peace with the Danes in 1613, with the Muscovites in 1617, made War wi [...]h the Poles in 1625, subdued all Livonia, and made Royal Prussia the Seat of the War. He undertook his Expedition into Germany in 1630 to assist the Protestants against the Emperor, was killed in the Battel of Lutzen in 1632, leaving Mary of Brandenburg: Christina who under Tutelage of her Mother and Conduct of her Cousin Charles Gustavus Duke of Deux, carried on the German War. She made Peace with the Danes and Imperialists in 1645, and turning Roman Catholick in 1658, demitted the Crown, and was succeeded by the forementioned Charles Gustavus Son of her Aunt Catherine, who was crowned in 1654, and by the Assistance of the Elector of Brandenburg became Master of most of Poland and Prussia and Denmark, died in 1660, leaving by his Wife, Daughter to the Duke of Sleswick, the present King Charles XI. born in 1655; by the Procurement of the French King made Peace with the Emperor, Poles, and Elector of Brandenburg; but afterwards Leaguing with France, declared War against the Danes, Elector of Brandenburg, &c. until the Peace of Nimeguen. He married a Daughter of Frederick III. of Denmark, by whom he had Charles born in 82, and a Daughter born in 1688. Schowart. Cluverius Ortelius, Mercator, Sanson & Du Val. Geograph. Saxo Grammat. Hist. Dan. Olaus Magn. Hist. Gent. Septent. Joan. Magnus Hist. Reg. Suec. Albert Crantz Chron. Dan. Suec. & Nortveg. Erpold. Lindemborg. Script. Rer. German. Discourse de l' Etat & Couronne de Suede. Paun. Voyage de Suede. Baudrand. Jovin. Voyage d' Europe, &c.
* Swernicke, a great City with a considerable Pass on the River Trona near the Confines of Bosnia, which was taken by the Imperialists, Octob. 15. 1688.
* Swinden, a Market Town of Kingsbridge Hundred in the North-East parts of Wiltshire; from London 62 Miles.
* Swinton, the Name of a Barony in the Shire of Berwick in the South of Scotland, which gives Name to a very ancient Family, who have a Charter dated in the Reign of Malcolm Kenmuir King of Scotland, giving Sir Allan Swinton a Right to this Barony, which did formerly belong to his Predecessors. The Male Issue failing afterwards, the Heiress married a Son of the Earl of Marches, from whom the present Swintons are descended. Sir John one of this Family returning from the Holy Land, whither he had carried the Heart of one of the great Earls of Douglas, joyned the Scots Auxiliaries in France An. 1420, and kill'd the Duke of Clarence, Brother to the King of England, at the Head of his Army, which chiefly contributed to the Victory obtained that day by the French, and afterwards married the Dutchess of Chatalaroy. This Family was forfeited in the late Reigns, but restored in this, and Alexander a Brother of the same being Laird of Mersinton, advanced to be a Lord of the Session. His Lady is of the Family of Skeen in the County of Aberdeen, Grandchild to the great Sir John Skeen who was Lord Register of Scotland, imployed in several Honorable Embassies by King James VI, and famed for his Learning, especially that Piece de Verborum significatione, much esteemed by the Lawyers of Scotland. This Family derive their Original from a Son of the great Mackdonald of the Isles, who being a Hunting with one of the Kings of Scotland, killed a Wolf which attack'd his Majesty, with a Weapon called a Skeen, whence Himself and the Barony which he possess'd did afterwards take Denomination. This Skeen is still kept in the Family; and the Motto given hereupon to their Arms was, Virtutis Regia merces. The present Lord Arbuthnett is descended from the Family of Swinton, a Brother of that House having married the Heiress of Arbuthnett.
Switzerland, Helvetia, is a large Country of Europe, which in antient time was esteemed a part of Gallia, in the middle times of Germany, and for three of the last Centuries has been a Free State. In the time of the Romans it was divided into four Parts, the Tigurini, Tugeni, Ambrones, and Ʋrbigeni. Switzerland is bounded on the North by the Rhine, which separates it from Germany; on the East by the Lake di Idrio or of Brescia, and the Rhine, which divides it from Germany and the Grisons; on the South by the Lake Lemane, Wallisterland, and the Dukedom of Milan; and on the West by the Franche Comtè. It is commonly divided into thirteen Cantons, and other Territories subject to them or allied with them; the thirteen Cantons are Zurich, Bern, Lucerne, Ʋri, Schwitz, Ʋnderwalden, Zug, Glaris, Basel, Friburg, Soleure, Schafhausen, and Appenzel; of which seven are Roman Catholicks, and four Protestants, and two where both Religions are admitted, viz. Glaris and Appenzel: The Roman Catholick Cantons are Ʋri, Schwitz, Ʋnderwalden, Lucerne, Zug, Friburg, and Soleure or Solothurne; and the Protestant, Zurich, Berne, Basel, and Schafhausen. The former commonly have their Assemblies at Lucerne, and the latter at Arau; but the general Assemblies are kept at Baden. The Countries subject to the Cantons are the County of Baden, the Bailywicks of Bremgarten and Mellingan, the Governments or Counties of Tzergans, Rapperswil, Zurzach; the four Governments of Italy Lugano, Locarno, Mendrisio, and Madio; the Bailywicks of Gasteren, Ʋzenach, Granson, Orbe, Schwartzemburg, and the Barony of Altsax: Their Allies are the Grisons, Walisserland, the Bishop of Sion and of Basel, the Abbot of St. Gal, and the Cities of Mulhausen, Rotweil, Bienne, Neufchaster, Geneva, &c. though it is to be observed, that all these are not allied with all the Cantons in general, though most are. The Country is for the most part overspread with Lakes and Mountains, yet it is not barren, the tops of these Hills being full of Grass, and the bottoms surrounded with rich Meadows and fruitful Pastures, and it yields Corn and Wine, though not sufficient for its Inhabitants. It is in Length 240 Miles, and in Breadth 180. The Inhabitants are honest, frugal, industrious; great Lovers of Liberty, good Soldiers, and Lovers of Impartiality and Justice. About the time of Julius Caesar's Conquering Gaul, the Swisses to the number of three millions six hundred and eight thousand, made an Irruption into Gaul, burning all their own Towns before they lest them; but Julius Caesar gave them such warm Entertainment, that they were forced to return to their own Country, after having lost two Millions of their number; from which time forwards they were subject to the Romans, till in the Reigns of Honorius and Valentinian II. they were Conquered by the Burgundians and Germans. A part of this Country, about the Year 635, was given to Sigebert Earl of Habspurg, the Founder of the House of Austria, though that Dukedom came not into the hands of this Family till about 1376, in the time of Rodolph the Fortunate, he being the twentieth of this Line, and elected Emperor 1273. The rest of this Country was given by Rodolph the last King of Burgundy to Conrade II. Emperor of Germany in the Year 1032, and from thence forward was esteemed a part of Germany. But being oppressed by Albert Duke of Austria, in 1308 they revolted, and leagued against him, viz. the Cantons of Schwitz, Ʋnderwalt, and Ʋri; which League they made perpetual in the Year 1315. In 1332 Lucerne, 1351 Zurich, 1352 Glaris, and the same Year Zug and Berne, in 1481 Friburg, Basel, and Solothurne, in 1501 Schafhausen, and in 1513 Appenzel, were added to the former, and their Liberty in the Year 1649 was entire fixed by the Treaty of Munster. They were converted to the Faith about the Year of Christ 177. At the Reformation Zwinglius began here to Preach before Luther, and the Cantons of Zurich, Berne, Basel, and Schafhausen followed his Doctrin, and held a Synod at Basel for the Establishment of it in 1530. This is supposed to be the highest Land in Christendom, yet none abounds more with Lakes and Rivers, which afford Plenty of Fish, and good Conveniency for Traffick. The People were formerly of such Reputation for Valour, that no Prince thought himself secure without them in his Army; but having at last discovered their mercenary Temper and Treachery in betraying Duke Lodovick Sforse who put himself under their Protection, their Credit declined; however, they have still yearly Pensions from the greatest Princes of Europe to keep them Neuter. At the beginning of the Reformation, the Heats about it broke out into open War betwixt the Papists and Protestants, the latter being [Page] at first discomfited, and Zuinglius their great Reformer slain in Battel: His Body being found, was burnt, but his Heart remained untouch'd by the Fire. The Protestants taking Arms again defeated their Armies, and at length came to an Accommodation, and still continue their Confederacy for mutual Defence. The thirteen Cantons reserve to themselves particular Privileges that do not extend to their Confederates. * The four Calvinist Cantons are more than thrice as big as all the seven Popish; so that Switz does not give Name to the rest by way of Eminence, but because it was the first that asserted its Liberty. Their Government, as well as Religion, is various, some being wholly Democratical, as Glaris and Appenzel; the rest, some more some less, Aristocratical, but none perfectly so. At Basil the Gentry are excluded the Government, because they endeavour to subvert it; but at Zurich, Solaturne, and Berne alone, the Gentry are chief in Government, because always faithful: But each of the Cantons are absolute within their respective Jurisdictions. The Country in general, though mountainous, is happy in rich Valleys, but their great distance from the Sea renders them uncapable of any flourishing Trade; so that their greatest Advantages are from hiring out their Men to Foreign Princes and States, the thorough-fair of Merchants and Travellers, the two great annual Marts at Zurzeaken, their Linnen Manufactory at St. Gall, the University of Basil, and several other Colleges. Their Force consists altogether in Foot, their Mountains rendring Horse unserviceable. They and their Confederates are able to raise about 60000 Men; Boterus says 120000, but this must be understood of all that are able to bear Arms. Simler descrip. Helvet. Cluver. descript. German. Henric. Suizer Chron. Helvet. Francisc. Guilliman de reb. Helvet. Josias Simler. respub. Helvet. Larius de migrat. Gent. Ranutio Scotto Helvet. profana sacra. Jean Baptiste. Plantin Histoire de Suisse.
* Swol, Lat. Navalia, a strong City in the Province of Overyssel, belonging to the Dutch. It has double Ditches and Ramparts, and supposed to be the strongest Town of the Country. It's three German Miles from the Zuyder Sea, ten North of Nimeguen, and two South of Swarte Sluce. Guichardin.

Syagrius, King of Soissons, was a Roman Captain, who made himself a Sovereign after the Revolution of the Western Empire: He had much ado to keep himself so, and was the only Person of all the Roman Captains, commanding in Gallia Celtica and Belgica, that resisted the Force of their Enemies. But at last Clovis King of France assembled the Forces of his Kingdom to fight him; who finding the Battel going against him, took his Flight, having besmear'd his Face with Blood, that he might not be known; and with some of his most faithful Subjects escaped to Alaricus King of the Visigoths, who received him very civilly; but not long after deliver'd him into the hands of Clovis, who after having kept him long in Chains, cut off his Head in 486, whose Death put an end to the Roman Power in the Gauls. Dorm. de la ville de Soissons.
* Sybaris, a River of the Lower Italy, formerly called Great Greece, now Calabria, being the same which at present is called Cochile, and flows from Mount Apennine. This River gave its Name to a City, which, according to Eusebius, was built the 4th Year of the 17th Olympiad, that is, about 45 Years after the Building of Rome, and became very powerful, as having twenty five fair Cities, and four neighbouring Provinces that were under its Government. The Inhabitants of this City were infamous for their Effeminateness and Luxury. It is reported of them, that they invited those they had a mind to treat, a whole Year before the Feast; and that being great Lovers of Eels, they favoured the Fishers of them with an Exemption from all Taxes; they would not suffer any Handicraft in their City, that by its Noise might in the least disturb their Rest; and Athenaeus tells us, that for this Reason they would not suffer any Cocks within their Walls; and Seneca represents one of the Inhabitants complaining that he had not been able to take his Rest such a Night, because some of the Rose-leaves he lay upon had doubled under him. These Sybarites maintained a long War with those of Crotona, who under the Conduct of Milo vanquish'd them and ruin'd their City, about the Year of Rome 244. Some time after, about the Year 308 the Sybarites rebuilt their City, calling it Thurii, and the Athenians two Years after sent a Colony thither. The Ruins of this ancient City are still to be seen about the Gulph of Tarentum, in a Place which those of the Country call Sibari Rovinata. Athenaeus lib. 7. 12 & 13. Senec. lib. 2. de Ira. Plin. Strabo. Euseb.
Syena, a City of the Ʋpper Egypt, upon the Nile and the Confines of Ethiopia, which in former times was very considerable, and an Archbishops See, being the Boundary of the Roman Empire on that side, as it is now of the Turkish. Some say it is the same which at this day is called Asna, and as others Asuan. Marmol tells us, that the Ethiopians call it Gaguere, and that it was called Asna when the Arabians Conquer'd Egypt, who changed that Name into Zema, that is to say, The Fair, as being indeed a very pleasant City. It formerly was of a very large circuit, and it is still beautified with very sumptuous Structures and stately Sepulchres, with Epitaphs in the Egyptian and Latin Tongue. There is also yet standing one of the Pagan Temples, whole and entire. Near to this City is seen one of the principal Cataracts of Nile, which there precipitates it self from very high and steep Rocks with an horrid Noise. The Marble called Syenites is hewen out of the Mountains near this City, which was also sirnamed Stignites, from the black Spots wherewith it is variegated: The Italians call this sort of Marble Granito; of which there are several Obelisks, Spires, Pillars, and other Works, to be seen at Rome, the natural Hardness of the Stone having resisted the force of Fire and the devouring teeth of Time: wherefore the Egyptians made use of it to eternize the Memory of their Great Men, recording their Actions by Characters engraven upon Spires or Pyramids of this Marble, set upon their Tombs. Marmol. de l'Africk lib. 2. Felibien Principes des Arts.
Sgaros, an Island in the Red Sea, of such an Antipathy to Dogs, that if any be brought thither from other Places, after having run up and down a while they fall down dead. Plin. lib. 6. cap. 20.
Sylburgius (Fredericus) a German born in Hessen near to Marpurg, he was a Man very learned in the Greek and Latin Tongues, and also in the Hebrew, and spent much time in Revising and Correcting Greek and Latin Authors, and died at Heydelburg in 1569, being very old. He writ also these following Books, Grammatica Graeca, Grammatica Hebraea, Notae in Clenardum, besides several Greek Poems. Melchior Adam.
Sylla (Lucius Cornelius) Consul and Dictator of Rome, was born of one of the most illustrious Families of that City, and a Descendent in the sixth Line of Cornelius Rufus, who was one of the principal Commanders in the War against Pyrrhus: but he was much fallen from the height of his Ancestors, and reduced to great Poverty. 'Tis said he began to rise again by means of a Lady of Pleasure, called Nicopolis, who made him Heir of her Wealth, which was very considerable; besides which he also inherited a great Estate from his Mother-in-Law. Sylla serv'd in the Wars under Marius in Africa, was advanced to be Praetor, and having past other intermediate Magistratures, came at last to be Consul. The Province of Asia fell to his Command, whilst he was in the Neighbourhood of Nola, engaged in the War against the Marsi: but Marius being become his Enemy, engaged Sulpicius the Tribune to publish a Law, by which the People took from Sylla the Command conferred upon him, and ordered Marius to go and command the Army in Asia, and make War against Mithridates. Sylla incensed by this Affront, and the Cruelty of his Enemies, came to Rome, made himself Master of it, put Sulpicius to Death, and obliged Marius to make his Escape; and then marched with his Army against Mithridates, defeated his Lieutenants in Baeotia, in Macedonia and Greece, took the City of Athens, and after many Victories forc'd the King to beg Peace of him, which he granted. These Wars detained him two or three Years in Asia, which gave his Enemies occasion to strengthen themselves against him in the City; which being informed of, he resolved to return thither and quash their Designs. The Consuls that then were, marched out to dispute his Passage, but in vain, for he defeated Norbanus near to Canusa in 671 of Rome, and the following Year he defeated Marius the Younger at the Siege of Palestrina, and entred the City fighting, through the Gate Collina; and having given himself the Name of Felix, or Happy, and being declar'd Dictator, he proscrib'd a great number of the Senators, and exercis'd most unheard-of and barbarous Cruelties. Afterwards quitting his Dictatorship, he retired near to Cumae, and died of a Phthiriasis or Lousie Disease, about the Year of Rome 676, being 60 Years of Age. He was not without his good Qualities, which he greatly obscured by his incredible Cruelty. Plutarch in Sylla. Velleius Paterc. lib. 2. Titus Livius, Florus, Eutrop.
Sylva (Beatrix de) she was the Foundress of the Order of the Conception in 1484, approved by Innocent VIII; and Queen Isabella of Castile bestowed a House upon her at Toledo, into which she retired with twelve Virgins, who embraced this Institute, and died there much about the same time. Francisc. Gonzag. in her Life.
Sylva (Edwardus) a Portuguese Jesuit, who went to Japan by Order of St. Franciscus Xaverius, where he became so perfect a Master of the Language of the Country, that he was the first that made a Grammar and ample Dictionary of it. He died in the Kingdom of Bango, in the Year 1564. Alegambo Bibl. Soc. Jesu.
Sylva, a Roman Game, in which they planted an artificial Wood in the Cirque, and furnished it with a great number of Beasts, which the People coursed or hunted, but without any Arms, for they were obliged to take them alive; for which reason they seldom put any Wild Beasts into these Artificial Forests, that might dangerously hurt the Hunters. The Emperor Heliogabalus instead of Pieces of Money that were used to be thrown amongst the People, and lesser Animals that were allowed them to make Sport with, furnish'd the Cirque with Oxen, Camels and Red Deer; and the Emperor Gordianus bestowed a Sylva, wherein were two hundred Red Deer, thirty wild Horses, a hundred Goats, ten Elks, a hundred Bulls, three hundred Ostriches, thirty wild Asses, a hundred and fifty wild Boars, two hundred wild Goats, and two hundred Fallow Deer. Since Constantine's time we find no mention of these Sylvae in History, but only of the Game or Sport called Pancarpus. See Pancarpus.
Sylvanus, a Roman Country God whom they supposed to preside over Woods, Forests, and Flocks. Some make him the Son of Faunus, but Plutarch saith he was the incestuous Issue of Valeria, by her Father Valerius. The Poets tell us he loved a Boy called Cyparissus, who being changed into a Cypress Tree by Apollo, Sylvanus thenceforward carried a Branch of Cypress in his hand. Fenestella tells us, that Pan, Faunus, and Sylvanus, were only several Appellations of the same Deity. Their Priests were [Page] called Luperci, and their Feast Lupercalia. Horat. 2 Epod. Plut. in his Paralels. Fenestel de Sacerdot. Rom.
Sylverius (Pope) the Successor to Agapetus I, he was born in the Territory of Rome, Campagnia di Roma) and was the Son of Hormisdas, who was afterwards raised to the Papacy. Some say that he was more beholding for his Election to the Authority of Theodatus, than to the free Suffrages of the Roman Clergy; though others say, that some Priests having at first oppos'd his Election, approv'd of it assoon as they saw him chosen, which was the 20th of June 536. But the Empress Theodora, Justinian's Wife, having promised the Papacy to Vigilius the Deacon, found a Pretext against him, for refusing to re-establish Anthimus Patriarch of Constantinople, and caused him to be driven out of the City, sent him in Banishment to Patara, and put Vigilius into his Place; but the Bishop of Patara interceding for Sylverius to the Emperor, he ordered him to be brought back to Italy; where Vigilius's Party were so strong, that they got him banished a second time to a desert Island in the Sea of Liguria called the Isle of Palmes, where in 539 some Italian Prelates being come to visit him, he pronounced the Sentence of Excommunication against Vigilius; which so incensed him, that he ordered Sylverius to be more straitly imprison'd; so that the next Year he ended his Life there of Hunger and Grief the 20th of June 540. Liberat. in Breviar. Anastas. in Vit. Pontif. Baron. in Annales & Martyr.
Sylvester, the first of that Name Pope, was a Roman, and chosen after Melchiades the 1st of Febr. 514. Presently after his Ordination he sent Deputies to the Council of Arles, assembled to determine the Case of the Donatists. In a Council he held at Rome in 515, he disputed against the Jews, the Acts of which Dispute are still to be seen. He died in 335, the last day of December.
Sylvester II. was a Frenchman, and a Monk of the Abby of Aurillac in Auvergne, though others say of Fleuri: His Name was Gerbert; he had great skill in Mathematicks and other ingenuous Literature, which made Hugo Capet King of France to prefer him to be the Praeceptor of his Son Robert, who was his Successor, and so famous for his Learning and Piety. Gerbert behaved himself so well in this Station, that the King bestowed upon him the Archbishoprick of Reims in 992, which had before been given to Arnulphus natural Son of King Lotharius: This caused some Trouble to Gerbertus, who seeing himself forced to quit that See, retired to Germany, where the Emperor Otho III. made him his Praeceptor, and bestowed upon him the Archbishoprick of Ravenna in 997. And some time after, upon the Death of Pope Gregory V. he was advanced to his Place in 999. He died the 20th of May 1003. We have several Works of this Pope, as, his 149 Letters, the Life of St. Adelbert Archbishop of Prague, and some Treatises of Geometry, Rhetorick, Mathematicks, the Astrolabe, &c. which Sciences being a kind of Prodigy in the tenth Century, which was an Age of Ignorance, made him to pass for a Magician. Bar. in Annal. Ciaconius. Onuphrius Papir. Masson & du Chesne in vit. Pontif. Glaber lib. 1. cap. 4. Naudaeus Apol. des grands hommes accus. de Magie. Sanmarthan. Gall. Christian. de Archiep. Remens.
Sylvester III. (Anti-Pope) before called John Bishop of Sabina, was chosen in Opposition to Benedict IX. in 1043 or 44; and three Months after his Election was Deposed by the Faction of the Earl of Frescati, and Benedict set up again. Baron. Ann. Christ. 1044.
Sylvia, otherwise called Rhea and Ilia, the Daughter of Numitor King of the Albans, whom her Uncle Amulius, after having driven Numitor from his Kingdom and kill'd his Son, cloistered up amongst the Vestal Virgins, to prevent her having any Issue. But contrary to his Expectation it so happened, that being on a time gone to fetch Water from the Tyber, and overtaken with a great Drowziness, she fell asleep on the Banks, and dreamed that the God Mars lay with her; whereupon she was found with Child, and was delivered of Romulus and Remus, who by Command of Amulius were exposed, and she buried alive on the Banks of that River. Plut. in the Life of Romulus.
Sylvius (Alba) King of the Latins, of the Family of Aeneas, succeeded to his Father Latinus Sylvius, about A. M. 3026. Titus Livius doth not reckon him amongst the Princes descended from Aeneas, but Dionysius Halicarnasseus and others do. He reigned 39 Years, and left his Crown to his Son Atys or Caper Sylvius. Dion. Halic. l. 1. c. 8. Euseb. in Chron.
Sylvius Posthumus, King of the Albans, Son of Ascanius and Grandson of Aeneas: He was called Sylvius because he was born in a Wood, and from him his Successors in the Kingdom of Alba were called Sylvii, as the Roman Emperors Caesars, and the Kings of the Parthians, Arsacides. He was called Posthumus, because he was born after the Death of his Father. He reigned 29 Years, and was contemporary with Saul King of the Jews. Geneb. in Chron.
Symmachus (Pope) born in the Isle of Sardinia, was Elected after Anastasius II. in 498, another called Laurence being chosen the same Day; which Schism was the Cause of many Disorders, and engaged both Parties to have Recourse to the Judgment of Theodorick King of the Goths, who decided the Controversie in favour of Symmachus, who was afterwards declared lawful Pope by a Council, and upon his being declared so made Laurence his Antagonist Bishop of Nocere. He oppos'd himself to the Emperor Anastasius, who had declared himself against the Council of Chalcedon, Excommunicated him, and sent a Letter to the Bishops of the East, exhorting them to persevere in their Resistance to the Emperor's Will. Anastasius in vit. Pontif. Ciaconius. Du Chesne & Papyr. Massor in Symmacho. Baron. in Annal. Gesner. in Bibl. Possevinus in Apparat.
Symmachus, a Heretick, was a Samaritan by Nation, and being not satisfied with the Esteem he had amongst his own Party, he betook himself to the Jews, and submitted himself to a second Circumcision; and after this he turn'd Christian, and fell into the Errors of the Ebionites. He denied the last Judgment, &c. S. Epiphan. de pond. & mens. St. Jerom. lib. 2. adv. Ruff. St. Ambros. Praef. in Epist. ad Galat. Philastre de Haeres. Baron. A. C. 203. n. 15 & 16.
Symmachus, Praefect of Rome, lived towards the End of the 4th Century, and was famous for his Birth, Eloquence, and Virtue: He was the Son of another Symmachus, a Writer of Epigrams. The Son was designed to be the Pagan High-Priest of that City, and was chosen by the Senate to present a Request to the Emperor Valentinian for restoring of the Revenue of the Pagan Priests and Vestals, and of the Altar of Victory: But St. Ambrose, who was as Eloquent as himself, being informed of this Embassy, writ the Emperor a most excellent Letter, to prevent him from giving way to his Petition, and by that means quash'd Symmachus his Design; who some time after having pronounced a Panegyrick in Honour of Theodosius the Great, before the same Valentinian, and therein repeated his Request of restoring the Altar of Victory, he incensed the Emperor, who thereupon caused him to be banished, though afterwards, upon reading his Apology, he receiv'd him again into the number of his Friends, and raised him to the Dignity of Consul in 391. Plin. lib. 5. Saturn. cap. 5. St. Ambros. Ep. 30. Prosper. in Chron. Cassiodor. in Chron. Baron. in Annal. Godeau Hist. Eccles.
Symmachus, Praefect of Rome, and Consul in 522. His Learning, his Probity, his Experience and Wisdom, made him the most considerable Man in the Senate, and was besides Boethius his Father-in-Law, which also added to his Esteem. He was put to Death by Theodorick upon meer Suspicions.
Symplegades, otherwise called Cyaneae, and at present le Pavonare, are two Isles, or rather Rocks, situate near to the Channel of the Black Sea, or the Streights of Constantinople, which are at so small a distance that they seem to touch one another, which hath given the Poets occasion to say, that they knock'd against one another; whence they took their Name. Ovid. lib. 15. Metam. Strabo. Plin. &c.
Synagoga, is a Greek Word signifying a Congregation or Assembly, but is peculiarly taken for the Place where the Jews were used to meet to celebrate Divine Worship. Leo of Modena, a Venetian Rabbi, gives us this Description of them. The Jews make their Synagogues, which they also call Schools, in a House or Place separate from others as much as they can, when they have not the means of building sumptuous Edifices for that purpose. The Walls are whited, wainscotted, or hung with Tapestry; and round the Walls several Sentences of Scripture are writ, putting them in mind to be attentive in Prayer. The Floor is furnished with several Benches to sit upon, and in some of these Houses or Buildings are Cupboards or Presses where they shut up their Books and Veils: In the midst of the Room, or along the Wall, are hung many Lamps, into which they put Oyl and Wax to illuminate it; and a Trunk is placed at the Entry to receive the Charity of well-disposed People, which is afterwards distributed to the Poor. At the East end of every Synagogue is a large Press which they call Aron, that is to say, an Ark, in memory of the Ark of the Covenant, where they keep the five Books of Moses, written upon Velom, with Ink made express for that purpose. In the midst, or at the Entry of the Synagogue, is as it were a long Altar of Wood, somewhat raised, upon which they unfold or unroll the Book of the Law when they read in it; and they lean on this kind of Table or Pulpit when they preach. They have a Place on one side of the Synagogue, or a Gallery, on high, faced with a high wooden Lattice, where the Women perform their Devotions, who can see what is done in the Synagogue, but cannot be seen by the Men, to the end they may be no occasion of giving them any distraction in their Prayers. Of these Synagogues there are more or less in every City, according to the Quantity or Diversity of the Jews that inhabit there; for the Eastern, German, Portuguese and Italian Jews, have some difference in their Prayers, and therefore are willing each of them to have distinct Places in which to perform their Devotions.
Formerly there were many of these Synagogues in the Holy Land, both in Cities and Country, for the Convenience of the People; and at the time of the Destruction of Jerusalem by the Romans, there were no less than 480 in that City, whereof many were built by the Jews that were Strangers, for the use of their own Nation, as appears from the sixth Chapter of the Acts, where Mention is made of the Synagogues of the Cyrenians and Alexandrians. Every Synagogue of the Jews had its Chief, who was called the Prince of the Synagogue, and had under him several Ministers, whereof some were employed to Preach, others to Read Prayers, and about other Ceremonies of their Religion, excepting Sacrifices only, which could not be offered save only in the Temple. R. Leo of Moden. part 1. chap. 10.
Synaxarion, is the Name of an Ecclesiastical Book of the Greeks, which contains a brief Collection of the Lives of the Saints, and a short Explanation of each Festival or Holiday. This Book is not only printed in the ordinary Greek of the Learned, but also in the Vulgar, for the use of the Common People. There [Page] are many Falsities contained in this Book, as may be perceived from the two Dispensations which Leo Allatius hath writ concerning the Ecclesiastical Books of the Greeks, where he accuseth Xantopulus for having inserted many Falsities in the Synaxaria.
Synesius, Bishop of Ptolemais or Cyrene, was one of the most learned and eloquent Prelates of his Age: He had been the Disciple of the famous Hypatia of Alexandria the Daughter of Theon, and profest the Platonick Philosopy. The Christians perceiving the Innocence of his Life and Conversation, persuaded him to be baptized, which he was. He was married, and had four Sons, whom he took pains to instruct himself. In the Year 400 he was sent to Constantinople, at which time he compos'd a Treatise concerning the Royal Dignity, in which he gave signal Marks of his Wisdom, Judgment and Politeness, and presented it to the Emperor Arcadius, together with the Crowns of Gold, which he with the Deputies of his Province had brought along with them. Some short time after this he was ordained Priest; and the Bishop of Ptolemais dying in 410, the People chose him for his Successor, and was consecrated by Theophilus of Alexandria. As he was a great Lover of Retiredness and Study, he did his utmost Endeavours to avoid the accepting of that Dignity, as appears by the Letter he writ to his Brother (which is the 105th) wherein he accuseth himself of being a Lover of Gaming and Hunting, and protests that he would not quit his Wife, nor even leave his Opinions. The precise time of his Death is not known. His Brother Evoptius succeeded him in his Bishoprick. Dionysius Petavius has published Synesius's Works in 1612 and 1633, which are the best Editions we have of them: To which are added very curious Remarks, together with the Life of this great Prelate. His Books are not many, but very exact, and full of Learning. Besides his Treatise of the Royal Dignity. he writ also that of Providence, 155 Epistles, Dio Calvitii Encomium, Catastasis in Barbarorum Excursionem, Catastasis in Laudem Anysii. De Dono Astrolabii, and Homilies, that are very excellent. His manner of speaking concerning God, the Trinity, the Soul and Spirits, shews him to have been a great Platonist. Evagri. l. 1. Hist. c. 15. Joan. Mosch. Prat. Spirit. c. 195. Photius Bibli. Cod. 26. Suidas, Nicephorus, Baron. Bellarmin. Godeau, Possevinus, Petavius in Notis ad Synesium.
Synnada, or Synada, a City of Phrygia, and an Archiepiscopal See, on which no less than twenty Episcopal Cities depended, and famous for its Marble, which was called Synnadicum. Some Prelates being assembled here, declared the Baptism conferred by Hereticks to be null, and that it was to be administred a-new to those who relinquish their Errors. Euseb. l. 7. Hist. Baron. in Annales.
Syphax, King of a part of Numidia, the Inhabitants whereof were called Massyli. He took part with the Romans, but afterwards joined himself to the Carthaginians. Scipio being come into Africa, twice defeated the Carthaginians commanded by Asdrubal the Son of Giscon and Syphax; in the first Battel there were 40000 of the Enemies kill'd or burnt, and 6000 taken Prisoners; and in the second all their Forces were utterly routed and dispersed; and Laelius with Masinissa, King of another part of Numidia pursued Syphax, whom they took in Cyrta, with Sophonisba his Wife, who being a Carthaginian and the Daughter of Asdrubal, had engaged her Husband to break with Scipio, and to join with the Carthaginians. Masinissa taken with the Beauty of this his Prisoner, married her; but finding his Marriage disapproved by Scipio, who was suspicious of the Wit of this cunning Woman, and the mortal Hatred she had against the Romans, he was forced to leave her. Vermina the Son of Syphax was likewise defeated, and his Dominions were given to Masinissa. This unhappy King being led in Triumph by Scipio, and afterwards cast into Prison, there famish'd himself. Plutarch. in Scip. Titus Livius. Polybius. Eutropius.
Syraces, a Jockey or Horse Rider amongst the Saces, who having cut off his Nose and Ears, came to Darius being then engaged in War against his Country, and told him he had received that ill Usage of his own Countrymen, which had forc'd him to seek a Refuge with him: Darius believing him, committed to him a part of his Army; who made use of this Opportunity to deliver his Country from so powerful an Enemy. Polyaen. lib. 7. in Dario.
Syracusa, once the noblest and most potent City in the Island of Sicily, seated on the East side thereof, which was formerly a Metropolis, but is now only a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Montreal. It was built by Archias a Corinthian A. M. 1190, above 700 Years before the Birth of our Saviour, in the Days of Ʋzziah King of Judah. In after-times it became the greatest and most celebrated City the Greeks possessed in any part of the World; and as Strabo saith, was 180 Greek Stadia's in Circuit, which is 22 English Miles and an half. It was divided into four Parts, which were, Acradina, Tyche, Neapolis, and Insula; the first of these, which was the greatest, contained the famous Temple of Jupiter, a sumptuous Palace, and a great Square surrounded with arched Walks and Piazza's, besides abundance of fair Streets: In that of Naples was a great Amphitheatre, and a wonderful Statue of Apollo in the midst of a large Place: The third, Tyche, contained a College and divers Temples: And the last, called the Isle of Ortygia, was considerable for Hiero's Palace, two Temples of Diana, now the Cathedral of St. Luke and Minerva, and the famous Fountain of Arethusa. It fell under the Power of the Romans in the Year of the World 3738, of Rome 541, and 210 Years before the Birth of our Saviour, when it was entirely ruined by Marcellus the Roman General, who found more Booty here than the Romans found at Carthage; yet it recovered again, and in Tully's Time had three Walls, three Castles, and a Marble Gate, and could raise 12000 Horse and 400 Ships. Archimedes the Mathematician, who was slain in the Storm, having retarded the Taking of it by his Art more than the Citizens and Garison did by their Arms, in 884 the Saracens took and razed it to the ground, since which it has never recover'd its ancient Splendor. At present Syracuse, now Syragosa, stands in the Island called Ortygia, surrounded with Rocks, which make it very strong; having also a strong Castle, and is it self strongly walled, and hath two fair Havens. It hath a Garison of 200 Spaniards and 300 Townsmen, a neighbouring Marsh renders it unhealthful. Long. 39. 24. Lat. 36. 24. Cluver. desript. Sicil. Vincenzo Mirabels la Antiq. Syracusa. Giacomo Bonanni l' Antica Siracus. illustr. Fazel. Hist. Sicil. Roch. Pirrhii not. Eccl. Siciliae. Bochart. Chan. l. 1. c. 28.
Syria, now by the Inhabitants called Souristan, is a vast Country in the Greater Asia, called by the Jews, Aram: When it is largely taken it contains Phoenicia, Palestine or the Holy Land, and Syria properly so called. In the latter Acceptation, it is bounded to the North by Cilicia and the Lesser Armenia; on the East by Mesopotamia, divided from it by the Euphrates, and Arabia Deserta; on the South it hath Palestine and Phoenicia; and on the West the Mediterranean Sea. Its Length from North to South is 400 Miles; and from East to West it is in Breadth 200 Italian Miles. In ancient Times Damascus was the capital City of this Country, afterwards Antioch, and now Aleppo. The Country is by Nature extreamly fruitful, and was once as populous, but is now almost desolate. It contains the Cities Alexandretta, Amain, which is the ancient Apamea, Hierapolis now Tedith, Laodicea now Laudicia, Samosata now Scompsat, and Antioch now Antachin. Syria was at first subject to Kings of their own, the last of whom was conquered by Tiglath Pileser King of Assyria, and beheaded in Damascus. After this they were subject to the Kings of Assyria, Media, and Persia, till after the Death of Alexander the Great. Seleucus Nicanor began another Kingdom here about A. M. 3644, whose Successors reigned to the Number of 21, till Pompey subdued it to the Romans, and made it a Province in A. M. 4650, 62 Years before the Birth of our Saviour, and continued under the Romans till A. C. 636, or as others 64, when it was conquered by Haumer the third Caliph of the Saracens. About A. C. 1075 Melech and Ducat began a Turkish Kingdom here, which in 1262 was destroyed by Haalon the Tartar. Next it fell into the Hands of the Mamaluks of Egypt. * Constantine the Emperor took this Country from the Saracens in 932, and Godfrey of Bouloigne did the like afterwards. Baldwin IV. King of Jerusalem wasted it twice about 1173. Seraph Sultan of Babylon seiz'd the whole about 1292. The Egyptians possest it in 1304. And the Turks enjoy it since 1517. This Country is noted for producing Black Lions. The Language of the Inhabitants is somewhat like the Hebrew, but writ in different Characters. The People are effeminate and unconstant, passionate, cunning, and covetous, much addicted to sensual Pleasures, and delight in Oyntments and Perfumes. Herodian, Propertius, Virgil. Syria is a Country of great Trade, the greatest part of the Inhabitants are Mahometans, besides a considerable number of Jews and Christians of divers Denominations. Selden. in Prolegom. de Dis Syris. Bochart. Phaleg. l. 2. c. 6.
Syrianus, a Platonick Philosopher of Alexandria, who profest at Athens. He writ Commentaries upon all Homer, and seven Books of the Republick of Athens. His Disciple Proclus succeeded him. Suidas.
Syrians or Jacobites, a sort of Christians, called Syrians because they lived in Syria, and Jacobites from one Jacob, who followed the Errors of Eutyches. There are about 50000 of them dispersed through Syria, Mesopotamia, and Chaldaea, scarcely any of them being to be found elsewhere: They united themselves with the Armenians in a Convention of ten Bishops of both Nations conven'd in Persia at a Place called Tevin, 83 Years after the Council of Chalcedon in the time of Cosroes King of Persia. They admit but one Nature in Jesus Christ, compos'd of the Divine and Humane, according to the Opinion of Dioscorus, whom they honour as a Saint: And for a Mark of their owning one only Nature, they make the Sign of the Cross with the Middle Finger only; keeping all the rest bent down. They administer extream Unction only to Priests, and that too after they are dead, immediately before they put them into the Grave. The Jacobites don't believe Purgatory, though they pray for the Dead: They don't think themselves obliged to pay any Obedience to the Pope. They begin their Day at Sun-set, and Fast, that is, abstain from Flesh, on Wednesdays and Fridays. The Syrian Patriarch and Bishops wear no Mitres, but only a kind of embroidered Cap. They celebrate the Divine Office in the Syriack Tongue, which they tell us was the same our Saviour spoke. They consecrate leavened Bread, conformable to the Practice of the Greeks, and contrary to the Custom of the Maronites and Armenians. Their Abstinences are more strict and severe than those of the Roman Catholicks; for besides Lent, they observe the Fasts of Christmas, of the Assumption of our Lady, and of the Apostles, and during the whole Lent they eat nothing till Three a Clock in the Afternoon. See Jacobites.
[Page]Syrinx, a Nymph of Arcadia, of whom Pan being enamoured, he pursued her to the River Ladon, where she was changed into Reed, of which Pan made his Flute. Ovid lib. 1. Metamorph.
Syropulus (Sylvester) the Author of the History of the Council of Florence, printed at the Hague in 1660. He was one of the Staurophori or Cross-bearers, which are Officers of the Patriarch that wear Crosses upon their Hats to distinguish them from others. He was a profest Enemy of the Latins, that is, the Roman Catholicks, as appears by his History of that Council. The Greek Manuscript of Syropulus is in the French Kings Library, whence the Copy of the printed Book is taken. Fa. Simon.
Syrtes, are two Banks or Sands in the Mediterranean, on the Coast of Africa, between the Kingdoms of Tunis and Barca in Barbary. They are very dangerous by reason of the shifting of the Sands, so that the Sea there is sometimes very shallow, and at other times again very deep. The lesser of these lies between Tunis and Tripoli, and the greater between the Kingdoms of Tripoli and Barca. There are also of these Syrtes or Quicksands on the Land over-against the greater Syrtis or Golfo di Sidra as the Italians call it, where the Sand is sometimes carried in Drifts as high as Mountains, causing Travellers not only to lose their way, but often overwhelming them; and obligeth them to direct their way by the Stars.

T.

T. THIS Letter is sometimes put for s, [...] for [...], pultare for pulsare; and sometimes for d, as Alexanter for Alexander. In English, when joyn'd to h it has sometimes the Sound of a d, as in the Words the, this, that, which comes from the Dutch, de, dis, dat. The Romans us'd it to signifie that the Tribunes had approved what was mark'd with it. Lucian says, that it was a Mark put upon Robbers because it represented a Gibbet to signifie what they deserved.

* Tabago, or the Tobacco Island in the West-Indies, in the North Sea, possessed by the Dutch, lies eight Miles from Le Trinidad to the North-East, and 90 South of Barbadoes, water'd with 18 small Rivers, and well provided with safe Harbours. It's about nine Dutch Miles long, and three broad, very fruitful, and scarcely wanting any Necessaries. The Dutch began to plant it about forty Years ago. The English under Sir Tobias Bridges took and plunder'd it in 1673, and carried away four hundred Prisoners, and as many Negroes. In 1677 the French King sent the Count D'Estree with ten Ships thither, who entring Klips Bay, engaged for several Days together a Fleet of eight Dutch commanded by James Bincket a Dutchman, who defended the Island so well, that though the French pretended to keep the Fort, yet they were forc'd to draw off, and leave the Dutch Masters of it. The whole Plantation of this Island is Tobacco. Long. 316. Lat. 10. 30.
Tabanestan, a Province of the Kingdom of Persia, on the Caspian Sea, to which it giveth Name. 'Tis a part of ancient Hir [...]ania, which lies between the Provinces of Gilan and Khoemus. Its capital City is Asterabath.
Tabarque, a City of Africk towards the Mediterranean, on the Coast of the Kingdom of Tunis. It was formerly a Bishops See, but at this day is only considerable for its Harbour, which belongs to the House of Lomellini of Genoa.
Tabarca, a Sea-Port Town on the Coast of Barbary, twenty Leagues from Biserta to the West over-against Cape Pulo in Sardinia, thirty Leagues, So. Nub. pag. 88. 44. from Collo East. This was anciently called Tabraca.
Tabenna, an Island of Egypt in Thebais, where is at present the Eastern Part of Said, near the ancient City of Syene, which is believed to be Asna or Asuan. There was a little Town called Tabennis, which is spoken of in St. Pachom's Life. This Island was formerly famous, by the Reputation of the Monks to whom it gave the Sirname Tabenniosites. Palladius Hist. tripart.
Tabernacles. The Jews had a Feast which they called the Feast of Tabernacles, or Tents, in Commemoration of their Encamping in the Wilderness after their Departure out of Egypt. It was called Scenopegia, [...] Gr. which is a Word compounded of [...] a Tent and [...] to fix, build, make. It was celebrated on the 15th of the Month Tisri, which answers to September. This Feast is instituted in Lev. 23. where it is said, Seven days shall ye dwell in Tabernacles or Tents. Leo of Modena says, that every one made in an open Place a Lodge covered with Leaves, hung round, and adorned to their utmost Ability. They eat and drank, and some even lay in them. The eighth day was solemnly observed in a publick Assembly. The Feast of the Rejoycing of the Law, Laetitia Legis, which is celebrated the Day following, makes a part of the Feast of Tabernacles, which likewise lasts nine Days: The two first and two last Days of this Feast are solemn, but the other five are not. They procure against that time one Branch of Palm-Tree, three of Myrtle, two of Willow, and one of Lemmon-Tree; and when they say over the Psalms Hallel in the Synagogue, they take in their Right-Hand all the Branches tied together, except that of the Lemmon-Tree, which they hold in their Left; and bringing them by one another, they shake them towards the four Corners of the World, as 'tis said Lev. 23.40. And on the first day ye shall take the branches of goodly Trees, and branches of Palm-Trees. Then singing some Songs, they go round this little Altar or Desk that is in the Synagogue every Day, holding these Branches in their Hands. Because that anciently they performed the same Ceremonies in the Temple round the Altar. Leo of Modena's Treatise of Ceremonies, part 3. ch. 7.
Round-Table. A kind of Tilting or single Combat, so called because the Knights that had fought at these Combats came after they had done to sup with the Author of the Tilting, where they were set at a Round-Table. The ancient Romans ascribe the Glory of Inventing the Tournament, Tilting, and the Round-Table, to the famous Arthur King of the Britons: And some English Authors write, that this Table is to be seen still, fastned to the Walls of the old Castle of Winchester; which the Learned Cambden calls in question, remarking that this Table is of a later Fabrick. Thomas of Walsingham says, that King Edward III. who began his Reign An. 1042, caused a House to be built at Windsor-Castle, which he called the Round-Table. However it be, there is this difference between Tournaments and the Conflicts of the Round-Table, that the first was performed by Troops, and the latter were single Combats with a Lance. Matthew Paris distinguishes these two Military Exercises An. 1252 in these Words, Non in hasti-ludio illo quod Torneamentum dicitur, sed potius in illo ludo militari qui Mensa rotunda dicitur. Du Cange Dissert. 7. on St. Louis's Life.
New-Tables, in Latin Tabulae novae, was the Name of a certain Edict anciently made use of by the Romans, whereby all sorts of Debts were generally abolished, and all Obligations made null. It was called Tables, because that anciently before Paper or Parchment were used in writing Publick Acts, they were graved with a small Needle on little Boards of thin Wood covered with Wax, which were called Tabulae; and the Publick Acts still retain this Name in Latin. This Edict was called New because it obliged them to make New Tables to write the Acts upon, the old ones being rendred useles. Aul. Gell. l. 9. c. 6.
Table of the Sun, a Place of Ethiopia in the Island of Meroe or Guerguere. The People believed that a vast quantity of good Meat that they saw exposed there every day to those that would take it, was produced there; but the Magistrates set it there before day. The Italians call it Paëse della Cucagna; and the French, Païs de Coccagne. Theagenes and Charicleus's Romance speaks at large of it. Herodot. l. 3. Mela. Solin.
Tabor, a little City of Bohemia, on the River Lauznic. The Hussites retired thither during the Wars of Bohemia, in the 15th Century; for which Reason they were called Taborites. Aeneas Sylvius Hist. de Bohem. Cocleus.
Tabor, a Mountain in the Tribe of Zebulon in the Land of Canaan, called by the Seventy Itabyrium, by others Tabyrium, by Polybius, Mastoim. It stood six German Miles from Ptolemais to the South-East, and was remarkable for the Rendezvouz of the Army of Barac against Sisera, and also for the Transfiguring of our Lord upon it: And it is also supposed to be the Mountain on which, by Appointment, he shewed himself to five hundred of his Disciples after his Resurrection. In memory of which, St. Helena built here a noble Church dedicated to the three Apostles; to which were after added two Monasteries: of all which nothing remains but the Ruins. Matth. 17. Mar. 9. Jud. 4.5.
Tabuc, a Town in Arabia Deserta, in the Road between Damascus and Medina, supposed to be the Medaba of Ptolomy. It has a beautiful Castle, and a fine large Spring of Water which affords Drink to the Inhabitants and Support to the Palm Trees. Nub. pag. 110. 119. It stands forty German Miles South of Damascus, about seventy North of Medina, thirty South-East of Herat, five Stations North of Hagiar, and fix from Madian. Ibid. pag. 109.
Tacfarinas, a Numidian Slave, who having learned the Art of War under the Romans, as a private Sentinel, deserted them, and retired into Africk, where he got together a great number of Robbers, whom he disciplin'd, and formed into a potent Army, being joyned by a great many Troops of Saracens and Moors. Having got himself proclaimed King, he ravaged all the Country, and defeated the Roman Army commanded by Decius Proconsul of Africk, whom he wounded in the Eye. But afterwards he was overcome by Camillus, and in fine killed by Dolabella. Tacit. lib. 2.
Tacitus (Marc-Claud) Emperor, esteemed for his Prudence. He was chosen Aurelian's Successor after an Interregnum of about seven Months. The Soldiers approved this Election, and every [Page] one hoped for a happy Government from the Vertues of a Man advanced in Years. He owned Tacitus the Historian for his Kinsman, and caused his Statue and Works to be set up in all the Libraries, for fear they should be lost. Some Authors say, that he died a natural Death; but 'tis certain that he was assassinated by the Soldiers near Tiane, being 65 Years of Age, and about six Months after his Election, An. 275. Florian, his Brother German, made himself Master of the Empire, and enjoyed it but two Months.
Tacitus (Cornelius) a Latin Historian. He was of an illustrious Family of Roman Knights, and his Merit as well as his Birth raised him to the highest Places of Trust in the Commonwealth. He lived under the Emperor Vespasian some following Reigns, and was esteemed and beloved as one of the chief Men of his Age. Pliny the Younger extols him highly, and avoucheth in one of his Epistles, that he had taken him for the Pattern of Eloquence that he would follow, amongst the very great number of Orators that were then to be met with at Rome. 'Tis believed that Tacitus did not begin to write till well advanced in Years, and under the Empire of Trajan, as he himself remarks. He wrote his History, whereof we have no more than five Books, and afterwards his Annals, a great part whereof is likewise lost: Besides these two Pieces, he has also composed a Treatise of the different sorts of People that inhabited Germany in his Days, where he speaks of their differing Manners; and a Book of the Life of his Father-in-law Agricola. Some attribute to him in like manner, that of the Causes of the Corruption of the Latin Tongue, which others will have to be Quintilian's; and according to Justus Lipsius it was writ by neither.
* Tadcaster, a Market Town in the West Riding of Yorkshire, having a large Stone Bridge over the River Warfe. It's of note for the Lime Stone digg'd here in great Plenty. From London 182 Miles.
Tadda (Francis) a famous Italian Graver, whom Cosme de Medicis had in great esteem. This Prince having in 1555 found some Pieces of Porphyre among many Pieces of old Marble, would have a Bason made for a Fountain; and to facilitate the Work, he caused some Herbs to be distilled, from which he drew a Water, that gave an extraordinary Hardness to hot Iron Tools soak'd in it: By this means Tadda made a very fine Bason for the Fountain. And as the Duke had communicated this Secret to him, he tryed it upon other Works, and succeeded so well in it, that he made in a Demi-relievo a Head of Christ, and in the two other Ovals those of the Duke Cosme de Medicis and the Dutchess his Wife. Tadda made afterwards other Pieces with like Success: But this Secret was lost, and 'tis not known that any has it at present. Felibien Principles of Arts.
Tadica, an Arabian Woman, whose Servant Mahomet was. She was 50 Years of Age, but rich, when Sergius the Monk persuaded her to marry Mahomet, who afterwards invented his new Religion. Volaterr. l' Geograph. 12.
Tafilet, a Kingdom of Biledulgerid in Africk, beyond Mount Atlas. It is a very sandy Country, and almost every where barren, by reason of the excessive Heat most part of the Year. It produces no Wheat, and the Barley which they sow along the Rivers grows not without a great deal of pains, none but Cherifs or Princes, and the Alcayds or Governours, can afford to buy it; and the People live on Dates and Camels Flesh. The Provinces which depend on this Kingdom are Touet towards the East, Dras towards the South; with the Deserts of Sara, which contain the People of Ferquela, Toudega, Liguerisy, Toguedout, Sedrat, Mougouna, Secoura and Hadet, each of whom dwell near Rivers of the same Name. There is no City but Tafilet in this Kingdom. The People are of three sorts, the Cherifs, the Arabians, the Barbarians: The first say that they are descended of Mahumet, and dwell in the Castles: The Arabians came from Arabia with their Prince Mouley Meheres, and pitch in the Plains in Tents. The Barbarians are the ancient Inhabitants, and live in the Villages. These are a big and tawny People, breed Cattel in the Mountains, and exchange them with the Arabians for Dates. This Country abounds in Dromedaries, so admirably swift, that they will make more way in twenty four Hours than a good Horse can in seven or eight days. Mouley Archy King of Tafilet is become famous by his great Conquests in this Age. See Mouley Archy. Moliette Hist. of the Kingdom of Marot.
Tafilet, the capital City of the Kingdom abovementioned. It has a strong Castle, and is peopled with a great number of Bereberes, called Filelis. The Country about it is sufficiently fruitful, and produceth excellent Dates; hath all sorts of Cattel, and a great many Camels: They likewise traffick much in Indigo for dying, and Goats Leather, which brings the Merchants of Europe and Barbary. Here are made Bucklers of wild Ox Leather, fine strip'd Silks, with Moresk Work, and rich Coats, which they call Filelis, with curious Tapistry, like those of Turkey. Marmol. of Africk lib. 7.
Tagaste, a City of Africk, formerly a Bishops See, and famous for having been the Place of St. Augustine's Birth. 'Tis at this day but a pitiful Village in the Province of Constantine within the Kingdom of Algier.
Tagat, a Mountain two Leagues to the Eastward of Fez, Capital of a Kingdom of the same Name in Africk. It extends to the River Bunacer about two Leagues. All the foreside of the Mountain that looks towards Fez is covered with Vines, but the other side and the top is arable Ground. Every Winter some of the poor Inhabitants of Fez come to this Mountain to search for Treasures, which they pretend the Romans left there at their Departure. They say that they have Memoirs which shew the Places where these Treasures are, and nothing can dissuade them from this Opinion, which they have imbibed from Father to Son; so that they lose both their Time and their Goods in digging this Mountain. When any would undeceive them they say that these Treasures are enchanted, and that they'll never find them till the Enchantment is removed. They have wrought more than five hundred Years in this fruitless search. Marmol. of Afr.
Tage, or Taje, a River of Spain, whose Source is in New Castile, on the Confines of Arragon. It passes to Toledo and Talavera, and being then encreased by some other Rivers, it watereth Estramadura, and runs through Portugal. It forms the vast Haven of Lisbon, and on the South side of that City passeth into the Atlantick Ocean, having its Fountains run 110 Spanish Leagues, and being at its Mouth two Spanish Leagues broad. This River is frequently mentioned by the Poets on the account of its Golden Sands.
Tages, was a young Child that appeared in Tuscany, near the City Tuaquini, now destroyed, while a Peasant was plowing the ground. His Countenance represented a staid Man, and his Discourses had nothing but what was great. He taught the Art of Predicting Things to come by the Inspection of Entrails of Living Creatures to those who out of Curiosity came from all Parts to see him. The Tuscans, who in this were the most superstitious of all Men, transmitted these Ceremonies from their Country to Rome by means of the Tarquins, who were of this Country. Ciubo de Divinatione, Lucan l. 1. Phars. Ovid 15 Metam.
Taicko, Emperor of Japan in 1573. He was a Soldier of Fortune, who first appeared at the Head of 50 Men, with whom he did so great Exploits, that in a little time he was back'd by a considerable Army. He at first seized some Castles, took many Cities afterwards, and in three Years time made himself Master of all the Empire. He left to Dayro, the lawful Emperor of Japan, all his external Grandeur, but usurped the Authority. This Tyrant rendred himself hateful to all the Lords of his Court, and was poisoned Anno 1598. On his Death-bed he pray'd Ongoschius, one of the greatest Lords of that Country, to take upon him the Guardianship of his Son Fidery, but six Years old; which he accepted; but he made himself Sovereign, and usurped the Crown from this young Prince. Mandesh's Voyage into the Indies.
Taillebourg, a City of France in Xaintonge. It is upon the Charant, famous for the Victory which St. Louis obtained there in 1242 over Hugh de la Marche and other Malecontents, who had called in the King of England.
Taisnier (John) a learned Mathematician, born at Ath in Heynault, in the 16th Century. He was an excellent Man, and applied himself to several sorts of Studies, as Law, Philosophy, Mathematicks and Musick; and having commenc'd Doctor, he taught the Law and other Sciences publickly: but, as he was a Lover of Novelties, he quitted his Country, and travelled through almost all Parts of the World. Having brought over some Friends to the Emperor Charles V. when he was making Preparation for the Siege of Tunis, he was entertained at that Princes Court in Quality of Chaplain and Musician of the Oratory, and accompanied him in that Expedition, during which he informed himself of the Doctrin of the Moors and Arabians. From Africk he went into Asia; and after he had instructed those of the East in the Secrets of the Mathematicks, he sailed to Maltha and Sicily, where he invented a kind of Ship of an extraordinary Form and Bigness. Being arrived at Rome, he taught the Mathematicks there to above three hundred Students, as he did likewise at Ferrara, and some other Universities; afterwards he took a Turn into Germany, and staid some time at Cologne to look after the Musick of John Gebhard Archbishop of that City. In fine, returning to his Country, he wrote a Book of the Loadstone, which has since that time been of great use in Navigation; one of perpetual local Motion against Aristotle and the Peripateticks, another of the Sphere, and one of the very rapid Motion, till then unknown; but instead of continuing to seek after Renown by those laudable Studies, he applied himself to the Publishing what he had learn'd in his Travels about the Art of predicting Mens Fortunes by the Lines of the Hand. He addicted himself wholly to these Vanities, by which he drew the Ignorant and Credulous after him; wherein he lost the rest of his time, with the Reputation he had acquired in the Places where he taught. He died very aged towards the end of the 16th Century.
Taitung, a City of China in the Province of Xansi, the third of that Province, very well fortified, and a Place of great Trade.
Talasse, a God, who, according to the Romans, presided over Marriages, as Hymenaeus did among the Greeks; therefore they used to call upon him on their Wedding-days, that their Marriage might be prosperous: It happened on this Occasion, when the Romans ravished the Daughters of the Sabines (who came to Rome to see some Plays that Romulus had instituted) some having carried away a very beautiful Virgin, went crying along the Streets, à Talassius, à Talassius, that no body might attempt to take her away from them, pretending that they were taking her for a Wife to Talassus, who was a very valiant young Roman, and much beloved by the People. His Marriage proving very fortunate, he was after his Death invoked by the Romans in their Marriages, to the end they might have as much Content in [Page] their Marriages as he had in his. Tit. Liv. l. 1. Plut. in his Problems, and on the Life of Romulus.
* Talbot. The first of this Name whom Dugdale mentions is one Richard in the time of William the Conqueror, the next is Geffrey, who had a large Estate in Kent in K. Henry the First's time: He was Banished by King Stephen for his Cruelty in his Military Employments in behalf of Maud the Empress. He was afterwards taken as designing to seize the City of Bath, but pardoned. In the 3d Year of Stephen he held out the Castle of Hereford against the King, for Maud the Empress. He was succeeded by Hugh his Brother, who took a Monks Habit in the Monastery of Beaubeck in Normandy, to which he had been a great Benefactor. His Son Richard succeeded, whose Son Gilbert in the 5th Rich. 2. was Governour of Ludlow Castle. His Son Richard married Aliva Daughter to Alan Basset of Wiccomb Com. Bucks, Sister to Philip Basset Justice of England: Their Son Gilbert succeeded, and was made Governour of the Castles of Grosmund, Skenfrith, and Blancminster, and one of the Justices itinerant for the County of Hereford. In 47 Hen. 3. upon the Commotions of the Welsh he was commanded by the King to fortifie the Castles abovesaid, and that of Monmouth. Having married the Daughter of Rhese ap Griffith Prince of Wales, he changed his Arms, the Bend of ten Pieces Argent and Gules, and bore the Lyon Rampant Or in a Field Gules with a Bordure engrail'd of the first, being the Arms of the said Princes of Wales. He died 2 Edw. I. and was succeeded by his Son Richard, who served that Prince in his Expeditions into Wales and Gascony, and against the Scots, being one of those Nobles who subscribed that Letter to the Pope asserting King Edward's Superiority over Scotland. He was succeeded by his Son Gilbert, who also serv'd Edw. I. in Scotland, and was one of those who cut off Pierce Gaveston, for which he was pardoned 7 Edw. 2. whom he also served in his Wars against Scotland. In the 16th of that King he was made Governour of the Town and Castle of Glocester, but afterwards Fin'd for being concern'd in the Insurrection of Thomas Earl of Lancaster, and afterwards pardoned. He was at that time a Banneret, and very active for the King in his Wars, so that he procured a Grant of more Mannors, was made Lord Chamberlain to the King, and Justice of South Wales. He had been summoned to Parliament from the 4th to the 18 of Edward III. and died in the 20th, being succeeded by Richard his Son, who married Elizabeth Daughter to John Cumin of Badenoch in Scotland; and she being forcibly taken by Hugh le de Spencer Earl of Winchester, was kept Prisoner a Year, and for fear of Death forced to resign her Mannor of Painswick in the County of Glocester, and the Castle of Goderick to him and his Son. An 1331, in 5 Edw. 3. he was one of those who invaded Scotland and obtain'd a great Victory: In the 8th of that King he was taken Prisoner there after a great Slaughter of the English, but was afterwards ransom'd, and made Governour of Berwick upon Twede. He served that King afterward in his Expeditions into France and Scotland, and having been summoned to all the Parliaments held during his Life in that Kings Reign, died in the 30th Edw. 3. being succeeded by Gilbert his Son, who also served the King in his War with France, and died in the 10th of Rich. 2. being succeeded by his Son Richard, who serv'd that King in his Wars against Scotland, and attended John Duke of Lancaster King of Castile and Leon into Spain. He died 20th Rich. 2. succeeded by his Son Gilbert, who as Son and Heir to Sir Richard Talbot Knight, Cousin and Heir to John de Hastings sometime Earl of Pembroke, claimed to carry the Spurs at the Coronation of King Hen. 5. He afterwards served the King against Owen Glandower the Welsh Rebel, as also against the French, was constituted Captain General of the Marches of Normandy, and employed to reduce all the Castles and Forts in that Country. He died leaving only one Daughter, who dying without Issue, Sir John Talbot Knight, her Uncle, succeeded. He married Maud the eldest of the two Daughters and Coheirs of Sir Thomas Nevil Knight, by Joan his Wife, sole Daughter and Heir to William Lord Furnival. He was first summoned to Parliament in 11 Hen. 4. and in 1 Hen. 5. was committed to the Tower, but why is not said; but in Feb. following he was constituted Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, and had Letters of Protection sent him thither by the Name of Sir John Talbot Knight, Lord Furnival: At that time he retained James Butler then Earl of Ormond to serve him with his whole Retinue upon Occasion. In 5 Hen. 5. he attended the King at the Siege of Caen, and the Duke of Exeter at that of Roan. Whilst he was Lieutenant in Ireland he took Donal Mack Murghe a great Rebel, brought him to the Tower of London, and in 3 Hen. 6. he was given to him to make his best Advantage of him. In 5 and 6 Hen. 6. he attended John Duke of Bedford in the Wars of France. In 6 Hen. 6. his Success having made him terrible to the French, he was sent thither as General of the Army, reduced Main, took Pontoise, and assisted at the Siege of Orleans, fortified Mebune, and took La Vall. Whereupon the French marched against him under the Conduct of the Maid of Orleance, defeated and took him Prisoner; whereupon many Places fell off from the English: being afterwards ransom'd, he raised new Forces, and went into France, where he took Bellomont by Assault. In 18 Hen. 6. he with Thomas Earl of Dorset defeated the French at Obrune in Normandy, plundered the Country, and besieged Diep, but in vain. In 20 Hen. 6. March 20. he was created Earl of Shrewsbury. He was afterward sent as Embassador to treat of Peace with France, and again made Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, and Earl of Waterford, and Hereditary Steward of that Kingdom; and in a few Weeks after his Son, Sir John, was constituted Chancellor of the same. He was after this employed again in the French Wars, and the Fortune of the English there being on the Declension, he quitted Faliese on honorable Terms. In 30 Hen. 6. he was made General of the English Fleet, and next Year Lieutenant of Aquitane, where he Took and Garison'd Bourdeaux; upon which several other Cities submitted. Thence he marched to relieve Chastillion Besieged by the French, to whom he gave Battel; but being killed by a Cannon-Ball, his Army was routed, July 20. 1453. His Body was brought into England, interred at Whitchurch in the County of Salop, his eldest Son being slain with him. His Grandson John succeeded, who during his Fathers Life-time had been made Knight, Chancellor of Ireland, and employed in the French Wars. In 35 Hen. 6. he was made Lord Treasurer of England; but he was slain in the Battel at Northampton, fighting for the House of Lancaster An. 1460, and succeeded by his Son John, who in 11 Edw. 4. was made Chief Justice of North Wales, with a Commission of Array to arm all who were able to bear Arms for the Defence of the Country. In 12 Edw. 4. he was one of the Commissioners to treat with the Scots, and by his Wife, Daughter to Humphry Stafford Duke of Buckingham, had amongst others George his Successor, who in 2 Hen. 7. was at the Battel of Stoke near Newark on Trent, against the Rebels, who were there vanquished. In 5 Hen. 7. he was one of the chief of those sent with a powerful Army to Flanders, to assist the Emperor Maximilian against the French. In 1 Hen. 8. he was made one of the Chamberlains of the Exchequer, Steward of the Kings Houshold, and one of the Privy Council. In 4 Hen. 8. he commanded the Van of the Army at the Siege of Therouenne, and in 12 H. 8. present at the Enterview betwixt the King and Francis I. of France. He was afterward made Lieutenant-General of the North, Constable of Radnor and Wigmore Castles, one of those who subscribed the Articles, which proved so fatal to Cardinal Woolsey, and that Declaration sent to the Pope about Hen. 8.'s Divorce. He died July 26. 33 Hen. 8. with this Character, that he was Vir Nobilis ac Sapiens ac in omnibus Vitae partibus moderatus. His Son Francis succeeded, who Commanded the Rear of the English Army when they plundered Leith and Edinburg on account that Cardinal Reaton's Faction had broke off the Treaty of Marriage betwixt Prince Edward and Mary Queen of Scots. He afterwards Commanded 15000 Men who reinforced Hadington at that time Garison'd by the English, and Besieged by some French and Scots, and brought back his Men without fighting. He was also made Justice of all the Forests beyond Trent, and President of the Council of the North by Queen Mary, of the Privy Council to Queen Elizabeth, and was the only Lord, besides the Viscount Montacute, who opposed the Bill for abolishing the Pope's Supremacy and establishing the Reformation, 2 Eliz. and died Sept. 21. the same Year, succeeded by his Son George, who in his Fathers Life-time Commanded 3000 Soldiers, and relieved the Earl of Northumberland in danger at Lowick; was afterwards a Colonel of 500 Horse upon the Borders, and in 11 Eliz. was entrusted with the Keeping of the Queen of Scots. He was Lord High Steward upon the Tryal of the Duke of Norfolk, and after his Death constituted Earl Marshal of England, and behaving himself so as to gain a great Reputation for Fidelity, Prudence, Fortitude and Valour, he had the Custody of the Queen of Scots for 17 Years; and though reproached as being too familiar with her, Queen Eliz. was so well satisfied of his Innocency, that she named him as one of the Peers to be upon her Tryal, and entrusted him to see the Sentence executed. He ordered by his Testament June 24. An. 1590, 32 Eliz. that he should be buried at Sheffield in Yorkshire, and that the Mayor and Aldermen of Pomfret, with the Assent of the Earl of Shrewsbury for the time being, should on every Whitsun Munday Lend the poor Tradesmen of that Town 5 l. each, for three Years, on Security, as far as 200 l. would go, which he bequeathed for ever for that Use, to encourage Trade: and he gave 500 l. to the Town of Chesterfield in Derbyshire, to set up Tradesmen, who had no Stock to begin with. He was succeeded by his Son Gilbert, who in his Fathers Life-time was sent over into France 15 Eliz. with Edward Earl of Lincoln Lord Admiral of England for confirming the League then made, and was in the 32d of that Reign called to Parliament as a Baron, before his Fathers Death. In 39 he was sent Embassador into France, at which time he was Knight of the Garter. In 1 Jac. he was constituted Guardian and Chief Justice of all the Forests beyond Trent, and died May 8. 1616, having only three Daughters Survivors, who became Heirs to the greatest part of his Estate; viz. Mary Wife of William Herbert Earl of Pembroke, Eliz. of Henry Earl of Kent, and Aletheia of Thomas Earl of Arundel. Whereupon his Title devolved to Edward his Brother and Heir Male, who Married the eldest Daughter and Coheir of Cuthbert Lord Ogle, but died without any surviving Issue Feb. 8. 1617. Upon which George Talbot of Grafton Com. Wigorn. Esq. lineal Heir to Sir Gilbert Talbot of Grafton Knight Banneret, second Son to the famous John first Earl of Shrewsbury, to whose Issue Male the Earldom was limited, became Earl, whose Descendents do still enjoy that Honour. This present Earl being very instrumental in the Revolution, was made principal Secretary of State to their Majesties King William and Queen Mary, which Office he hath since demitted. Dugd. Bar. &c.
Taled, is the Name which the Jews give to a certain white Vail made of Wool, which is square, and has Tufts at the Corners. They never pray in their Synagogues, but they [Page] put it on their Head, or at least about their Necks.
Talga, an Island of the Sea of Sala, which brings forth several sorts of Fruits without Cultivation: and for this Reason the neighbouring Nations believed it a Sacrilege to touch them, judging that it was reserved for the Gods. Pomp. Mela lib. 3. Ptolem. lib. 6. cap. 9. Pliny calls it Tazata.
Talismans or Muthalsans. The Name of certain Figures graved upon Stones or Metals, whereof the Anonymous Author of a Book intitled The Talismans justified gives this Description. The Talisman, saith he, is the Seal, the Figure, the Character, or Image of a Celestial Sign, Constellation or Planet, graved on a sympathetick Stone, or on a Metal correspondent to the Star, in a time convenient for the receiving the Influences of this Star. The Effects which are attributed to these Figures are altogether marvellous. 'Tis said, for Example, that the Figure of a Lyon engraven on Gold while the Sun is in Leo, preserves those from the Stone that carry this Talisman; and that that of a Scorpion made under the Sign Scorpio, secures from the Wounds of that Animal. For Joy, Beauty, and Strength of Body, they grave the Figure of Venus on the first Face of Libra, Pisces, or Taurus. To purchase Honours and Dignities easily, they grave the Image of Jupiter, that is, a Man having the Head of a Ram, on Silver, or a white Stone; and he that carries this Talisman about him will see, say they, surprizing Effects. To be successful in Merchandize and in Gaming, they represent Mercury on Silver. To be Couragious and Victorious they engrave the Figure of Mars on the 1st face of Scorpio. To procure the favour of Kings, they represent the Sun in likeness of a King sitting on a Throne, with a Lyon at his Side, on very fine Gold in the 1st face of Leo. In the Number of Talismans are ranked the Palladium of Troy, the Roman Bucklers called Ancilia: the Fatal Statues of Constantinople, for the preservation of that City: the Statue of Memnon in Egypt, which moved and gave Oracles assoon as the Sun was risen: the Statue of the Goddess Fortune that Sejan had, which brought good luck to those that possest it: the Brazen Fly, and Virgils Golden Leech, which hindred the Flies from entring Naples, and destroyed all the Leeches of a Well in this City: the Figure of a Stork, which Apollonius set up in Constantinople, to drive away these Animals: the Statue of a Knight, which served as a Preservative to this City against the Plague: the Figure of a Serpent in Brass, which hindred all Serpents from entring into the same Place. Whence it happen'd that Mahomet II. after the Taking of Constantinople, having broke the Teeth of that Serpent, a prodigious number of Serpents came upon the Inhabitants of that City, but without doing them any hurt, because all their Teeth were broke as were those of the Brazen Serpent. Thiers Treat. of Superstitions.
Talismans are distinguish'd into three sorts, viz. Astronomical, Magical, and Mixt. The Astronomical are referred to Signs or Celestial Constellations, which are engraven with other Figures, and some intelligible Characters. The Magical have extraordinary Figures with superstitious Words, and the Names of unknown Angels. The Mixt are composed of Signs and barbarous Names, but which are neither superstitious, nor of unknown Angels. They Bury them in the Earth, or in the Squares of publick Places, or they may carry them about them. Some have believed that Apollonius Tyanaeus was the first Author of the Talismans, but others are of Opinion that the Egyptians were the Inventers of them; which Herodotus seems to insinuate in the second Book of his History, when he says, that this People having first of all given Names to the twelve Celestial Gods, did likewise engrave Animals on Stones. The Inhabitants of the Island of Samothracia made Talismans with Gold Rings, which had Iron set in them instead of precious Stones. Petronius speaks of it, when he says, that Trimalcion carried a Gold Ring set with Stars of Iron. The Gods which they called the Gods of Samothracia were those who presided over the Science of the Talismans; which is confirmed by the Inscriptions of those three Altars whereof Tertullian speaks; Before the Pillars, saith he, there are three great Altars dedicated to three sorts of Gods, which they call Great, Mighty, and Strong; and which are believed to be those of Samothracia. Apollonius makes mention of three Divinities, to whom he joyneth Mercury, and relateth the barbarous Names of those Gods which it was prohibited to reveal, viz. Axierus, Axiocerso, Axiocersus, and Casmilus, which he says are Ceres, Proserpina, Pluto, and Mercury. The Egyptians, from whom the greatest part of other People have learned the Secret of those Rings, had also other Talismans for all Parts of the Body: And perhaps 'tis for this that we find so many petty Figures of Gods, Men, and Animals, in the ancient Tombs of this Country. The most ancient Talismans are made upon Plants, Branches of Trees or Roots. Josephus speaks of them in the eighth Book of his Antiquities, and attributeth the Invention of them to Solomon. They apply, says he, to the Nose of the Sick (possessed by the Devil) a Ring wherein a Root was set instead of a Stone: Solomon had taught it in his Works. This Historian says that he has even seen the Effect; and that a Jew, Eleazar by name, cured many possessed in this manner, in the Presence of the Emperor Vespasian. The ancient Egyptians believed that certain Stones cut out into Beetles had considerable Vertues, to procure Strength and Courage for those that carried them about with them; because, says Elian, this Animal has no Female, and is an Image of the Sun. They put likewise sometimes the Figures of Frogs in Talismans; and Pliny testifies, That if we believe those that improve that Science, Frogs should be accounted more profitable for Life than Laws. Elian says, that those of Egypt took a Reed, which preserved them from being devoured by Adders or Crocodiles of the Nile; and that they are the Emblem of Wisdom and Prudence. Tretzes relateth, that a Philosopher put a stop to a Plague at Antioch by a Talisman of Stone, wherein there was a Head of Charon graved. Apollonius made use of the Figure of Storks against Serpents. And the Egyptians commonly made use of the Figure of Serapis of Canope, God of the Egyptians; of the Spar-Hawk and Asp against the Evils which might come from the four Elements, Earth, Water, Air and Fire. The Modern Talismans are not so curious as the Ancient; and we may know them by the Characters, which are purely Arabick, Turkish, or of other Oriental Tongues. The principal Authors that have treated on this Subject in the latter Ages, are Camilli Leonardi, who has writ The Mirror of Stones; Geber, Bacon, and Paracelsus, who have treated of Astrological Magick, and of the Sympathy of Stones, Metals and Planets. Gaffarel has composed a Book on this Subject, intitled, Ʋnheard-of Curiosities: and Agrippa has treated of it in his occult Philosophy. Gregory of Tours relateth, that the City of Paris had been built under a Constellation, which preserved it from Conflagration, Serpents and Mice; and that a little before the Fire that happened, they had found in raking up an Arch of a Bridge the two Talismans, Preservers of that City, which were a Serpent and a Mouse of Brass. Some have derived the Arabick Name Talisman from the Greek [...], which signifies Preservation. We will not spend time to shew the Vanity of the Talismans, for we live in an Age that is not much addicted to such Superstitions. Saumaisius in Kerkoëtium. Gaffarel. Reichelt.
Talmud, is properly the Book which contains the Civil and Canon Law of the Jews; and it principally consists of two Parts, the former whereof, which serveth as a Text, is called Misna, and the other, which is as the Comment, is called Guemara. The Misna, as Father Simon remarks in his Catalogue of the Jewish Authors, is written in a Rabbinical pure Hebrew; but so concise, that 'tis difficult to understand it, at least that the Matter whereof it treats is not known. The Guemara, which is an Exposition worse than the Text, is writ in a sorry Chaldaick, and in a very intricate Style; so that 'tis understood even by very few Jews. There are a great many Editions of the Misna by it self; but the best and most convenient is that published by the Jews of Holland some Years since, to which they have added the Points of the Vowels. There are also many Editions of the whole Talmud; that which is most sought after, and is now very scarce, because the Jews of the Levant carry the greatest part of the Copies thither, is the Edition of Venice by Bombergue, which is in several great Volumes. Father Simon remarks in his Supplement to the Jewish Ceremonies, that the Jews having two famous Schools, viz. that of Babylon, and that of Palestine, where they taught their Traditions, gave Occasion for two different Collections of these Traditions, and by consequence to two Talmuds, whereof one is called the Babylonian, and the other the Jerusalem Talmud. This latter was first composed, but 'tis so obscure, that the Jews can make but little use of it; so that when they cite the Talmud, they ordinarily cite that of Babylon, and when they would denote the other they add Jerusalem. Besides the Fables which the Talmud is stuff'd with, there are manifest Falshoods in History and Chronology; but the greatest part of the Jews don't mind that so narrowly. This Talmud is prohibited the Jews in Italy; so that they dare not read, nor keep it by them. See what is remarked on R. Juda surnamed The Saint.
Talus, Nephew to Dedalus, otherwise called Perdix. Being of quick Apprehension, he learned Architecture under his Uncle in a short time. He invented the use of the Saw and Compass. Dedalus envying his Industry, for fear he should in time surpass him in his Art, threw him down from the top of the Tower of Minerva. But this Goddess being a Favourer of great Minds, received him in the middle of the Air, and changed him into a Bird, giving him swiftness of Wings in recompense of his Subtility. Therefore it is that the Partridge, that retains his Name, dares not raise himself high, and flies only near the Earth, where she builds her Nest; for his ancient Fall makes him avoid high Places. Ovid. Met. l. 8.
Tamaraca, a City and Isle of Southern America. One of the 14 Governments of Brasil belonging to the Portuguese.
* Tamar, Lat. Tamaris, a River in the East of Cornwal, which divides that County from Devonshire. It runs South from its Source which is in Devonshire near the Irish Sea, waters Bridg-rule, Telcoc, Tamerton, Beyton, Lawhitton, Calstock, and forms a capacious Haven at Plymouth, where it empties it self into the British Sea. Camb. Brit.
Tamerlane, Tamberlan, or Temir-Lanc, whom his Subjects surname Temir Cuthlu, that is, Happy Iron, Emperor of the Tartars, he became formidable towards the end of the 14th Century. Some Authors will have it, that he was Kinsman to the Cham of the Tartars, to whom he succeeded; but 'tis more probable that he was the Son of a poor Shepherd, and that he raised himself by his Courage and Conduct. At first he put himself at the Head of some Troops, which he got together in haste, and obtained divers Victories in Persia. This good Success encreased his Ambition and Army, which afterwards consisted of eight hundred thousand fighting Men. He invaded his Neighbours, though none were able to oppose him; and in a little time he subjected the Parthians, forc'd the Walls of China, subdued divers [Page] Fortified. The Province of Taragone, called Taragonoise by the Ancients, comprehended the Country of the Celtiberians, Vardules, Vascons, Cantabrians, Austurians and Gallecians. Now all the Province of Taragone contains Murcia, Valencia, Catalonia, Aragon, Navarre, Biscay, the Austuries, Galicia, the Kingdom of Leon, and almost both the Castiles. Merul. desc. Hisp.
Tarsus, a Town of Cilicia in Asia Minor, now called Terasse, Tersis, or according to others Hamsa. The Ancients called it Tarsus and Tarsos, and since that it had the Names of Antonin, Severin, and Adrian, in Honour of such Emperors as lov'd the Town. It was famous for its Situation upon the River Cydnus, its Magnificence and Riches, the Genius of its Inhabitant, and for Sciences, being the Birth-place of St. Paul, of Antipater the Stoick, Archidamus, Nestor, the two Athenodorus's, and some others. This Town stands 44 Miles East of Tortosa, 54 West of Barcelona, and 112 North-West of Majorca. Long. 19. 26. Lat. 40. 36. Strabo l. 14.
Tarta, a Lake upon the Confines of Capadocia the Greater, which is said to prove mortal to the Birds that come near it, for their Wings grow so big and heavy that they cannot fly, and so are easily catch'd.
Tartarie, a great Country of Asia, that comprehends almost a third of that part of the World. It's generally called Great Tartary, to distinguish it from that of Europe. Some divide this spacious Country into four or five Parts, which are Tartary Proper, Tartary the Desert, Zagatai, Catai, and Turquestan. All this Country lies between the Frozen Sea, that of China, and the Streights of Anian, the Caspian Sea, the Dominions of Persia and China, and the Rivers Obi and Tanais. Some Modern Authors despise this, and follow the Arabian Division, who count in Tartary, the Kingdom of Thibet or Tobbat, which was formerly the Northern part of Scythia; the Maurenaher or Mawaralnahara, Olgarie or the Kalmuki, the Chazalgites, the Caulachites or Kara Cathai; Mongal, Moal or Magog, the Kaimachites or Naimans; the Kingdom of Tangut or Taniu, and Bagarghar; the Kingdoms of Niuche or Tenduc, and Jupi. This King of Niuche was he that made himself Master of China some Years ago. The Ancient or Proper Tartary is towards the North, and most part of it unknown. Some say there is a Place in it called Tartar, which gave its Name to the Country, though there is more likelyhood that it was called so from a River of that Name. Tartaria Deserta reaches from the Rivers Jaxarte and Tanais to Mount Imaus, and it's thought to be a part of the Sarmatia Asiatica of the Ancients, is possessed by several Companies of People or Clans, which the Tartars call Hordes, and do much resemble the Tribes of the Jews. Tartarie of Zagatai has more polish'd and civiliz'd Inhabitants than the first, as are also those of Catai. This is the Empire of the Great Cham, who is said to have about a hundred Tributary Kings: His Subjects have that Respect and Veneration for him, that they generally call him the Son, the Shadow and Soul of God; and when he dies kill all they meet, that they may go serve their Prince in the other World; which sometimes costs above 10000 People their Lives. The ordinary Residence of the Great Cham, in Winter, is Cambala, the Capital of his Territories, situated in the furthermost part of Catai. Modern Relations speak of it as one of the greatest and richest Towns of the World. As for Quensai, that signifies the City of Heaven, placed in this Country by Marc Polo, 'tis not known where it is, nor are the 12000 Stone Bridges which he says it has, to be found. Besides this Kingdom of Catai, the Great Cham has several others that are very considerable; as that of Tangut, where it's said Printing has been in use above a thousand Years; and it's hence we have our best Rhubarb: The other Places are the Kingdom of Tenduc, where live some Nestorians; that of Thebat, which abounds in Coral, whereof they make use as Current Coin. It's believed that all this Land was inhabited in former Times by the Scythians, a cruel and barbarous Nation.
Tartarie in Europe, call'd Little Tartary, comprehends not only the ancient Taurica Chersonesus, but also divers Countries between the Borysthenes or Nieper and the Tanais. It generally goes by the Name of Crim or Precop Tartary. High Mountains divide this Peninsula in 2 Parts: Its Name of Precopensis comes from a Ditch dug in the Isthmus or Neck of Land about half a League or 1200 Paces wide for its greater Strength; and it is this Tartary which is divided into the Precopensian that comprehends the Peninsule and Crimee, which reaches far beyond it, and takes Name from a City called Crim: the capital Town is Bavesarai. We may add to these the Tartars of Nogais of Budziack in Bessarabia, the Tartars of Dobruce in Bulgaria, and those of Oczacow, about the Euxine Sea, all in Europe. The Chersonesus Taurica, where now are the Little Tartars, in the Beginning had its particular Princes, until it was subdued by the Fauro-Scythians, who gave it their own Name. Mithridates took it from them, and join'd it to the Kingdom of Pontus. The Romans depriving him of his Kingdom, established Sovereigns in Chersonesus, which were call'd Kings of the Bosphorus. After this, these Provinces belonged to the Eastern Empire; and the Genois subdued a great part of it, but were forc'd to pay the Tartars a Tribute, who came to settle here in 1250. So that they were sole Masters of all this Country until Mahomet II. took Caffa in 1452, and beat them quite out of it. The Little Tartars were always great Robbers and Plunderers of their Neighbours; so that their Frontiers are very desert. They have a Prince called Kam, who is Tributary to the Turk, and employ'd by him very often to make Incursions into Poland and Muscovy. If we believe Relations, their Customs are very odd. They put no Value upon bread, which they call Beasts Food, and eat nothing but Flesh, which they stew under their Saddle.
The Tartars of Kin, People of the Kingdom of Niuche upon the Confines of China, towards the Country of Leaotung, are commonly called Lords of the Golden Mountains, because it's thought this Country abounds with such, Kin in the Tartar Language signifying Gold. These have always been capital Enemies to the Chinese, for they invaded their Country in 1206, and made themselves Masters of the Provinces of Peking, Leaotung, Xantung, Xansi, and Xensi; so that the Emperor of China was forced out of the Northern Provinces called Catai, to the Southern called Mangin. These Tartars would then have subdued all the Empire, if the Tartars of Samahania or Samarcanda, jealous of their Conquests, had not entered China by the Provinces of Xensi and Suchen, beat them out, and set one of their own Family of Ivena upon the Throne in 1278, whose Successors Reign'd after him until the Priest Cha, Chief of the Family of Taiminga, beat them home to their own Country, and established his Family, which governed until 1644, that the Tartars of Kin deprived them, who now Govern there, Ysumte being the first Tartar Emperor, after him his Son Xunchi, and after him the present Emperor Yunchi. The Tartars live generally in Tents covered with wax'd Silks or Hides. Some wear Skins, others Silk and Cotton: They carry their Cimeter on the Left-side with the Handle raised behind, so that they draw it easily with the Right hand alone: Their Caps, in Winter, are faced with very rich Furr, as Castor, &c. but in Summer they wear one of Rushes. These seem more polish'd than the other Tartars, perhaps because they live so near China. They are better Soldiers than the Chineses, and accustomed to Toil and Fatigue from their very Youth. As for Religion, they have none at all, but hate Mahometism and the Turks very much, because they assisted the Chinese to beat them out of their Country under the Reign of the Founder of the Family of Taiminga, when the Christians, especially the Nestorians, stood by the Tartars: yet they have several Superstitions from the Indians, and hold their Priests, called Lamas, in Veneration. They seem much dispos'd to receive the Christian Religion, and many of them have embrac'd it already. Their Language somewhat resembles the Persian; in Reading they begin at the upper part of the Page, and end at the bottom, as they of China, continuing from the Right to the Left, as the Hebrews and Arabians, and all the rest of China do. M. Thevenot Description of China, vol. 3.
Tartars Nogays, Neighbours to those of Perecops, inhabit the Peninsula of Crim towards Circassia, Moscovy, Poland, and Moldavia. These have no Towns, but a great number of Cabins, which they carry upon Chariots, and obey particular Princes called Cankariers, that is, Chief of the Hordes or Tribes, who can raise above 50000 Horse. Though they are Mahometans, yet they are no strict Observers of the Laws of that Sect. The Coggia or Doctors and Priests come not amongst them, because they cannot accustom themselves to their way of living; they live on Flesh and Milk without Bread; their Drink is sower Milk and Water; and upon Holy-days they drink Mares Milk prepared with Barley: They have abundance of good Pasture in their Plains, and Cattel in great numbers, as also wild Horses, Deers, Wolves, Elks, Foxes, Bears, &c. Skins, Slaves and Butter, are their chief Commodities, which they truck for Cottons, Cloth, Maroquins, Knives, and such other Ware, for they do not care for Mony. They are very deform'd, and have neither Honesty nor Civility. Their Children do not see well a long time after they are born, their Eyes are so little, and so much sunk in their Heads: They have neither Books nor Writing: He that Commands administers Justice. Peter of Luca. But others make a more exact Division of the Tartars, saying, the Crim Tartars possess the Peninsula, and are above 60000 Men. The Nogays possess the Country which begins at Perecops and reaches on one side to the River of Nieper, and on the other to the Town of Oczakar, and can raise 12000 Men. The Tartars of Oczakou, and the Neighbourhood of Don, are about 2000 fighting Men, otherwise called Bessei, that is, paid or hir'd. The Tartars of Budziack live about the Town of Bilogrod upon the Frontiers of Moldavia or Bessarabie, and can make up 15000 Men. As for Nogaye it's divided into greater and lesser: The Greater Nogaye, whose Hordes made frequent Incursions to the West, was quite over run by the Cham of Tartary who forc'd the People into the Peninsula; and the Lesser Nogaye, which lies between Donets and the Sea of Limen from the Perecops to Oczakou, is under the Protection of the same Cham. The Orbey or Governour of Perecops is their Chief and Judge. M. Thevenot.
Tartars of Precops or Crim Tartars, People that inhabit the Peninsula between the Black Sea and the Sea of Limen, formerly called Chersonesus Taurica, which joyns the firm Land by an Isthmus half a League broad. This Place is about 700 Miles in Circuit, comprehending 800000 Coi or Villages, eight Towns which are Perecop or Or situated upon the Isthmus: Baciesarai or Baccasarai in the middle of the Country, where they build their Galleys and other Vessels; Criminda or Solar, Kersi or Karasu, Mancop, Coselow and Caffa, where the Grand Signior puts a Bascha; but his Jurisdiction does not reach into the Country, whereof the Cham is sole Sovereign. This Prince takes the Title of King of the Tartars, Nogays, Circassia and Malibase. The Perecops is a very plain, but cold, Country, by reason of the Wind it is exposed to. [Page] There are four Rivers called Alma, Cabarta, Bejesula or Kacia, and Carasu. These Tartars have such great Quantities of Wheat and Millet, that they fell a Cart loaden with as much as two Oxen can draw, for two Crowns: Besides these they have good Pasture and vast Numbers of Cattel, good Horses, great and double-bunch'd Camels. Other Provisions are so cheap, that a Hen is sold for four Aspers or two Pence, fifteen Eggs for an Asper or a Half-penny. Their Water is good, but best near the Sea: They have so much Fish, that it's far cheaper than Flesh; nor do they want Fruit Trees either in the Plains or along the Sea and Rivers sides The Salt they use is gather'd without any Trouble in the Fens and Marshes, where People may have and take as much as they please. They make a great Quantity of Earth-Oyl, which they call Oyl of Stones. Here are no ravenous Beasts. Wine is dear, as also Oyl of Olives. They eat but little Bread, but devour a great deal of Meat, especially Horse-Flesh. When a Murse or Country-Lord makes a Feast it's not regarded if they have not a young Colt. Mares Milk pepared with B [...]rley is their ordinary Drink, mixing a little Wine sometimes with it: This Preparation is made by putting the Vessel near the Fire, or exposing it to the Sun for about three Weeks to boil and purifie the Liquor. They eat, sitting on the Ground upon Carpets or Mats. Their Tables are round, and covered with Leather. They entertain Strangers pretty civilly, for when any comes into their Villages they send him to the Mosque, where he has Meat sent him; but if he be one they know, they take him to their House, and lodge him in an Apartment kept for Strangers. Their Marriages are made in Presence of the Coggia or Priest of their Law, and they take as many Wives as they can maintain, besides whom they have Slaves, called Cuma, that is, Concubines. The common sort make a Traffick by selling the Children of those Concubines. The Crim Tartars are generally at War with the Polanders, Muscovites, Russians, Circassians, and Moldavians, and carry a great many into Slavery from those Countries. They know no other Calling but War, whereof their long Experience has taught 'em all the Secrets: Sometimes they are above a hundred thousand Horse, and march for four Months together in Deserts, for all People quit their Dwellings at their Approach: Each carries a Bag of Barly-Meal upon his Horse, with some Biskets and a thing they call Cuscum, which is a kind of P [...]ste fry'd in Butter. They take greater care of their Horses than of themselves; it being a Proverb amongst them, That to lose ones Horses is to lose ones Head. The Horses are most of them very small and lean, but will do great Service, and endure Fatigue. The Murses or Gentry have very fine Horses, yet they never house them in the depth of Winter nor greatest Snows. Their Saddles are very light, and serve them for many Uses: The under-part is a woollen Cloth well folded, which they spread and lye upon; the Back serves for a Bolster, and their Cloak hung upon Pikes, which they always carry, makes a Tent: Their Arms are a Sword and Bow, with Head-pieces of Mail, much esteemed in Tartary They can shoot their Arrows behind them, as the ancient Parthians us'd to do. The Cham has no standing Troops, except five hundred Fusiliers that are his Guards. He takes a Tenth of what Booty his Subjects make. The Towns of most Trade in Tartary are Caffa, Corasu, Caslow, and Bachasarai, where there are always Slaves to be sold, which the Turks, Arabians, Jews, Armenians, and Greeks do buy; for there are of all these Nations in this Country that pay Tribute to the Cham of Tartary and Bascha of Caffa. The Precopites are great Observers of their Religion, and go four or five times a day to their Namas or Mosques, and render Justice upon the Place whether in Criminal or Civil Matters. Their Houses are generally of Wood, built without any Observation of the Rules of Architecture. In Summer they have round Cabins made of Willow, which they put upon their Chariots and carry from one Place to another for the conveniency of Pasture. They speak the Turkish Language, with some other mixture. The King has five Seraglio's, pretty well built: His Treasure lies in a Town called Mancop. built upon a Mountain and inhabited by Jews that obey a Tartar Governor. Hither the Cham retires when there is any Trouble or Rebellion in the Country, or that he is in War with the Grand Signior, who possesses and keeps a strong Garison in Caffa, the best Town in his Dominions. M. Thevenot in his Relation of the Tartars, vol. 1.
* Other Authors give this Account of the Religion of the ancient Tartars, That they Worship'd the Sun, Stars, Fire, Earth, and Water; to whom they offered the first Fruits of their Meat and Drink each Morning: That they believ'd there was one God, Creator of all Things, but did not Worship him: That they placed Idols at their Tent-doors to preserve their Cattel and Milk: That they offer'd Horses to the Emperor's Idol, which no Man must ride upon afterwards. They burnt the Bones of their Sacrifices: They believed the other World to be such as this, and set Meat and Mares Milk before their Dead, while they themselves did eat a Horse, and burnt the Bones for their Souls. They buried with the Deceased a Mare, Colt, and Horse, bridled and sadled, together with his Gold and Silver; and that he may have a Tent in the other World, set the Skin of the Horse which they eat upon Poles. At Prayer they used to lift up their Hands and smite their Teeth thrice, and poured Mares Milk on the Ground, or threw it in the Air, to feed the Ghosts. They had Monasteries, and a particular Order called Senscin, who did eat nothing but Bread steep'd in Water. They forced no Man to be of their Religion. Their Priests used to Preach to them from high Trees, and afterwards besprinkle them with a mixture of Blood, Milk, Earth, and Cows Dung. Ortelius. Paul. Venet. Vincentius, Matth. Paris. The Modern Tartars have diversity of Religions among them, some being Christians, others Mahumetans, and a third sort Pagans. In Sachien they have divers Monasteries for their Idols, to whom they dedicate their Children, and sacrifice Rams on Festival-days, eating the Flesh, but reserving the Bones as holy Relicks. The Priest is allowed the Head, Skin, Feet, Inwards, and some part of the Flesh. When Great Men are buried they set a well-covered Table before the Corps, thinking that the Soul is refreshed with the Odour of the Meats, and throw the Pictures of his Men, Women, and Horses, &c. into the Fire with the Body, to serve him in the other World. In Tangoth they Worship Idols with many Heads. In Camdu they prostitute their Wives, Sisters, and Daughters to Strangers, in honour of their Idols. In Cathai and Mangi they offer Blood to the Idols for recovering the Sick, as also Rams with black Heads, and spiced Drinks; and fling the Broth in the Air; and the Monks wear Strings of Nutshels, on which they say their Prayers, Will de Rubruquis.
Tartarus, according to the Ancients, was the lowest Place in Hell, which Plato in his Phaedon inclines to believe is the Centre of the Earth, and calls it in another Place the Prison of the Wicked. Hesiod in his Theogonia says, that Place sprung from the Chaos, and is as far from the Earth [...]s it is distant from the Heavens.
Tarudant, in Latin Tarodantum, a Town of Africa, Capital of the Kingdom of Sus in the Western part of Biledulgerid, now in the King of Morocco's Dominions.
Tasget, King or Sovereign Prince of Chartres, which his Ancestors have possest 600 Years: His Subjects were against receiving him, until Caesar, whom he had served faithfully, setled him upon Throne. Yet he was murdered publickly by some of his Enemies three Years after, none of his Subjects troubling themselves to defend him; which made many think that they were in the Conspiracy themselves. Caesar upon this News fearing a general Rebellion, sent Plancus thither with his Legion to keep the People to their Duties, and to discover who were the Authors of the Murder, that they might be punished. Jul. Caesar de Bello Gall. lib. 5.
Tasso, an Island of the Archipelago towards Europe, formerly called Thasso or Thalassia. It lies one League from the firm Land of Romania, and is seven or eight in Circuit: the Land is unequal, half plain half hilly. The Mountains of the Southern side have Quarries of very good Marble and Vineyards, that bear excellent Grapes. There are also great numbers of Pine and Fir Trees, and some heaps of the Refuse of Metal which shew that there have formerly been good Mines there, which yielded Philip of Macedon and Alexander the Great 80 Talents per an. A Colony of Phoenicians built this Town, now much short of its ancient Splendor, though it be very well inhabited. Before the Phoenicians came to this Island it was called Chryse for its Gold; and Thas in the Phoenician Tongue signifies a thin Plat of Gold; whence the Island had its Name. Bochart. Canaan. l. 1. c. 40.
Tasso, Torquato, a famous Italian Poet born at Sorrento a Town of the Kingdom of Naples. He composed several ingenious Pieces, as, his Poem of Jerusalem Deliver'd, which was the first that introduc'd Shepherds upon the Stage, and his Amintas the Masterpiece and Model of all Pastoral Comedies. His Disputes with the Academy of Crusca in Florence, and his new Troubles at Ferrara where he was imprison'd, made his Life very uneasie. He died at Rome in 1595, the 51st of his Age, being on the point of receiving the Lawrel Crown. Laurenzo Crasso Elog. d' huom. &c.
Tassoni (Alexander) an Italian Poet, Native of Modena, was of the Academy of the Humourists, took upon him to Criticize on Petrarque and Homer, which procured him Contempt; but the Poem on the Wars betwixt Modena and Bolonia was well esteemed. He was of such an odd Humour, that he caused himself to be Painted with a Fig in his Hand, to intimate that he was not a Fig the better for his Access to great People. He quitted those Exercises when he grew more in Years, and applied himself to write an Ecclesiastical History, which he continued from our Saviours Birth to the 15th Century. Pinacoth vir illustr.
Tatian, an Heresiark of the 11th Century, a Syrian and Disciple of Justin Martyr, he was look'd upon at first to be of eminent Piety and great Learning; for Origen quotes a Book of his in Defence of the Christians against the Greeks; yet there are some false Doctrins in this Treatise too, as, That the Soul being mortal of its own Nature, becomes immortal, &c. He returned into the East from Rome after St. Justin's Death, where he fell into the Errors of the Valentinians and Marcionites, and afterwards became Chief of the Encratites or Continents, condemned Marriage, and held many other Absurdities. He composed a Harmony of the four Evangelists, intitled, Diatessaron, wherein he left out the Proofs of Christ's Humanity. There was another Work attributed to him, intitled, Of the Perfection according to the Saviour, which he makes to consist in abstaining from Marriage, and from several other things which are lawful according to the Gospel. St. Irenaeus, Tertullian, Clem. Alexandrin. Origen. Baronius, Bellarmin. See Encratites.
Tatius, King of the Sabins, being enraged that the Romans had taken away his Subjects Daughters, march'd against them; but the War was prevented by the Womens Prudence, who put themselves between their Fathers and Husbands. This happened [...]

[...] [Page] Teare, a River of Thrace, now Romania, takes its Source from 38 Fountains, and empties it self into the River Hebrus now called Mariza. It's said Darius, Son of Hystaspes, liked these Waters so well, that he staid here three days, and built a Pillar with this Inscription in Greek, The Water of this River surpasses all the other of the World in Beauty and Goodness. Herodotus.
* Tectosagae, an ancient People of Gallia Narbonensis, whose Capital was Tolose. They made an Incursion into Germany, and established themselves near the Hyrcinian Forest.
* Teddeles, Tedles, a Province and Town in Barbary, 30 Miles East of Algier, environed with most ancient and strong Walls, seated in a fruitful Soil as to Corn, and having many Rivers and Streams running through it. The Inhabitants are most Dyers, and they have such plenty of Fish that they give them away freely. They are a rich and a civil People. Leo Afric. pag. 232.
* Tedza, Tezza, Teza, a rich and a noble City in the Province of Chauz in the Kingdom of Fez, five Miles from Mount Atlas, 50 from Fez to the South, 130 from the Ocean to the East, and 170 from the Mediterranean. Of old it had about 5000 Families, being sumptuously built, especially the Palaces, Colleges and Temples. Out of the Atlas riseth a small River which passeth through the chief Mosque; but it has been diverted, to the great Damage of the Inha [...]itants, when they had Quarrels with their Neighbours; so that they have been forccd to use Cistern Water. For Wealth, Civility, and People, it is the third City in the Kingdom of Fez; and its Inhabitants are more Liberal and Civil than they of Fez. It has a large Temple, three Colleges, and divers Baths, fruitful Fields, and learned and rich Inhabitants, and about 500 Families of Jews, who make much excellent Wine, the best in Africa. It has a fair Castle, in which the Governour resides, who is the second Son of the King of Fez; and the King himself often comes thither for the pleasant Air, and to defend it from the wild Arabs, who bring thither, in Exchange for Corn, the Dates of Segelmesse and great Sums of Mony, which makes the City very rich. Leo Africanus.
* Tees, a River in the North of England, which rises upon the Borders of Cumberland, takes its Course Eastward for the space of four Miles: It parts the Bishoprick of Durham from Westmorland, and from thence all along serves for a Boundary betwixt that Bishoprick and Yorkshire, till it falls into the Sea about seven Miles South of Hartlepool.
* Teferhne, a Sea-Port Town in the Province of Hea in the Kingdom of Morocco, seated on the North-side of Mount Atlas, three Days Journey from Messa (North) in the Province of Sus. It consisteth of about 600 Families, and hath a convenient Harbour for small Ships, frequented by the Portugal Merchants for Goat Skins and Wax. It is surrounded with a Wall of hewen Stone and Brick, and was built by the Africans. The Inhabitants are now Mahometans, who have Judges for their Civil Causes, but revenge Murders by the next of Kin by way of Retaliation; but if the Murderer escape he is banished seven Years, and then he returns and payeth a Fine, which acquits him. The Inhabitants are White, Courteous, and have great Plenty of Barly and Goats, which latter being at Night housed in their Dwelling-houses, make them very nasty and offensive. At this Place Mount Atlas begins.
Teffilin. The Jews calls that Teffelin, which Moses's Law terms Tapsot, and are certain Papers they carry about them in time of Prayer; some they wear tied to their Left-Arm, and another to their Forehead. St. Jerom makes mention of these Teffelins of the Jews in his Commentary upon St. Matthew. Father Simon assures that the Caraites make no use of these Teffelins, and that on the contrary they laugh at the Rabbanites, calling them bridled Asses with their Teffilin. See Leon of Modena. Fath. Simon in his Supplement to that Authors Book.
Teflis, or Tiflis, Capital of Gurgistan, or Georgie properly so called, is situated at the Foot of a Mountain and on the Banks of the River Kut, with a great Fortress towards the South, upon the side of the Hill, inhabited and garison'd by none but natural Persians, a safe Shelter for Criminals or other People in Debt. The Vice-Roy is to come through this Citadel when he goes to receive at the Gate the Presents and Letters the Sophies send him, who have established this Custom that when they please they may seize him without running the hazard of causing an Insurrection. There are fourteen Churches in the Town, whereof six belong to the Georgians, and the rest to the Armenians. The Cathedral of the Georgians, called Sion, is an ancient Structure consisting of four Quires, abundantly furnished with flat Paintings after the Greek manner, but has no Images in relief. The chief Church of the Armenians is called the Monastery of the Bacha, said to be built by a Bacha who fled hither. There is not one Mosque, though the Place belongs to the King of Persia a Mahometan, and though that, with all the Province, is governed by a Vice-Roy of that Sect. The Persians have several times endeavoured to Build some, but could never finish any, for the People always rose, took Arms, demolish'd the Work, and beat and abused the Men that carried it on: The Princes were glad at the Heart at these Seditions of the People, though they pretended the contrary, because they never abjur'd their Religion, but to obtain the Place of Vice Roy of the Estates they were dispossessed of. And because the Georgians are very mutinous, valiant, and not far off the Turks, the Persians are not over-rigorous, but leave the Town of Teflis, as well as the rest of Georgia, the liberty of keeping all outward Signs of their Religion; for they have their Bells and their Crosses at the top of their Steeples, which is in no other part of the Ottoman Empire. They sell Pork and other Flesh every Day, and their Wine in the Corners of the Streets: the Persians have lately built a small Mosque in the Fortress, which the Georgians could not prevent; but when the Mahometan Officer got upon the Tower to call the People to it, they threw so many Stones at him, that none durst venture up since. There are some Capucin Missioners established here and in other Places in the Country, first admitted under the Title of Physicians, which Name they retain still, and receive large Presents as Fees, by which, and the Pension sent them from Rome by the Congregation de propaganda fide, they make a shift to subsist. Teflis is very well inhabited, and has a great number of Strangers in it from all Nations. The Court is very magnificent, always attended with many Lords and Gentlemen of very good Fashion. The Turks were twice Masters of it; the 1st time in the Reign of Ismael II. King of Persia, and the 2d in the following Reign, Solyman becoming Master of it much about the time he took Tauris in 1535. The King of Persia retook it afterwards, and named it Darel Melce, that is, a Royal Town, because it's the Capital of the Kingdom. Chardin Voyage of Persia.
Tegaza, a Desert upon the Frontiers of Zaara and the Country of Negroes in Africa. The Inhabitants hereof never appear before other People, and they of Zanhaga traffick with them after a very strange manner; they bring their Salt, and lay it upon the Banks of a certain River, then withdraw, the other come in their Absence and lay by each Heap of Salt the Price they are minded to give for it; when these are also gone, the Zanhagues return and take the Gold the others have left; all which is done very honestly on both sides. Some Years ago two of these Savages were taken, who died without being heard to have ever spoken, which makes People believe they are Dumb. Joan. Leo.
Tegre, a Kingdom of Abissinia in Africa, which others call Pegremahon, and Francis Aluarez, Ausen. It's the best and greatest part of Abissinia, containing 17 Provinces, whereof the most Northern and next to Egypt is call'd Barnagas. The Town of Ama, where the Queen of Saba kept her Court, is thought to be in this Kingdom, besides which there is a very considerable Place called Kaxumo or Aciam, which some say was that Queen's Residence. Here are still 17 fine Pyramids and three Churches built upon the Mountain. Dapper Descrip. of Africa.
* Teijeut, a pleasant and very populous Town or City in the Province of Sus and Kingdom of Morocco, built by the Africans, in a fruitful Soil, yielding Plenty of Corn, Sugar Canes, Dates, and Gold, Figs, Grapes, and Peaches. This City contains 4000 Families, who trade only with Gold and Iron. They have excellent Leather. The Inhabitants are rude and fierce, and very warlike. They have Judges in Civil Cases, but revenge Murders by Conspiracies against the Murderer or Banishment for seven Years. There live here many Jews, who pay no Tribute. This City is seated on the Sus South of Messa. Leo. Africa. p. 60. It lies 35 Miles from Taradant to the East.
Tekeli (Stephen) a powerful Count of Ʋpper Hungary, where he was worth 300000 Livres a Year. Some write that this Wealth was the Occasion of his Misfortune, making the Emperor's Ministers to seek means to involve him in Count Serini's Conspiracy; for after this Count's Execution, and that Frangipani, Nadasti, and Tattembach were Beheaded in 1671, General Spork, at the Head of some of the Emperor's Troops, came to Besiege Tekeli in his Fortress; who finding himself in no condition to resist, endeavoured to amuse them with good Language to gain time for his Son Emeric to make his Escape, which he did in a Boors Attire, with two other Gentlemen in the same Apparel, who carried him safe to Poland. The Count did not out-live his Son's Escape any long time. After his Death his Goods were confiscated, and his three Daughters carried to Vienna, where becoming Roman Catholicks they were married to three great Lords of the Empire. In the mean time their Brother retired into Transilvania. Memoire du Temps.
Tekeli (Emeric Count of) having made his Escape thus by his Fathers Policy, went into Transilvania in 1671, with some other of the Chief of the Malecontents of Hungary, his Wit and Valour soon distinguish'd him at Prince Abafti's Court, where he became, in a little time, first Minister of State, and afterwards Generalissimo of the Troops sent to assist the Malecontents, with which he made himself Master of several Places in the Ʋpper and Lower Hungary; whereupon the Archbishop of Strigonia endeavoured to bring him and the Emperor to an Agreement: Count Tekeli declared he would come to none before the Clergy, of whom he was suspicious, were banished the Kingdom, until a general Amnestie were granted, and the free Exercise of Religion allow'd, their Goods and Churches restor'd, and Power given them to chuse a Palatin of their own Nation; adding, that if these Conditions were not agreed to, he would deliver all the Towns in the Mountains that he was Master of to the Turks. The Emperor's Council not thinking fit to make a decisive Answer to these Proposals, the Acts of Hostility begun as before. In 1680 there was a Truce for two Months, during which there were new Propositions for an Accommodation, and the States of Hungary met at Tirnau for that purpose: But the Count being enraged that the Emperor would not consent to his Marri [...]ge with the Princess Ragotski Count Serini's Daughter, declared he could conclude nothing without the Grand Signior's Approbation: so having received a Reinforcement of Turks and Tartars, divided his Army into three Bodies, Heading one himself, and giving [Page] the Command of the other two to Petrozzi and Palaffi Imbre, with a Design to enter by three several Places into the Hereditary Country of the House of Austria, whilst the Bassa of Buda should invade Croatia. After this he made a Truce and new Articles; but the Turk hearing of it, sent a Bassa to dissuade him from an Accommodation, and promise him the Principality of Transilvania after Prince Abafti's Death. This Bassa had many Conferences with the Count and the other chief Heads of the Malecontents, who promised in the Name of all the rest of the Kingdom to pay his Master a Yearly Tribute of 80000 Crowns so he would assist them powerfully. Some time after this Tekeli went to Buda to consult with the Bassa about the Measures they were to take, and changed all his own Accoutrements for a rich Turkish Garb the Bassa presented him with from the Grand Signior, who also declared him King of Hungary. After this Tekeli sent his Secretary to Vienna for the Emperor's Leave to marry the Princess Ragotski, which he obtained, partly to reclaim him, and partly because they had resolved to go on whether he had consented to it or no. This Business being over, and the Places that belonged to the Princess being Garison'd by her Husbands Troops, Tekeli in 1682 joyned the Turks, and struck Terror wherever he came, Coin'd Mony, with his Image and these Words Emericus comes Tekeli Princeps Hungariae on one side, and on the Reverse these Words Pro Deo, pro Patria, & pro Libertate. Then dispatched his Deputies to Vienna, with Memoirs to the Emperor, that both he and the other Malecontents solemnly protested, that they did not think themselves answerable for what Christendom should suffer from the Turks, because they had no other Intention, but to preserve the Liberty and Privileges of Hungary, which his Imperial Majesty, at his Accession to the Crown, promised inviolably to observe. He call'd a Diet in 1683, where, amongst the rest, there was to be a Turkish Aga or Bassa for the Grand Signior's Interest, from which Tekeli declared, in this Assembly, he could not part: But though he continued to block up the Places that were left the Emperor in Ʋpper Hungary, and cut off their Relief, yet he pretended still he could wish his Imperial Majesty would allow him reasonable Conditions; until finding the Turks near at hand, he published his Manifesto, by which he acquainted the People, that the Grand Signior would protect all those that stuck to the Malecontents, and allow them the free Exercise of their Religion, with all other their Privileges; but, that they were to expect no Quarters who did not submit. This had such great Effect, that several Towns open'd their Gates for his Party. Then Tekeli joyned the Great Vizir as he march'd to Besiege Vienna, to receive his Orders for the Campagne. After the raising of this Siege, and the Victory gain'd over the Turks, the King of Poland endeavoured to reconcile the Malecontents to the Emperor. Their Pretensions were reduced to five principal Heads; 1. The Preservation of the Privileges of the Kingdom; 2. The Liberty of a free Exercise of Religion; 3. The Restitution of Confiscated Goods; 4. To declare Count Tekeli Prince, and give him the Counties profered him before. To which Prince Charles of Lorrain returned this Answer, That the only means to be received into the Emperors Favour, was, to part from the Turks, lay down his Arms, and submit to his Clemency. These Conditions were rejected: In the mean time the Count understanding that he was accused to the Grand Signior of Corresponding privately with the Imperialists, posted incognito to Adrianople about the end of the Year 1683; and having found means to come into the Sultan's Presence, he declared, he was come wiih his Head himself, which he chose to lose rather than be exposed to his Enemies Calumnies, or his Protector's Disgrace. This Boldness succeeded so very well, that the Sultan believed all that happened was to be imputed to his Vizir's bad Conduct, and dismist Count Tekeli with a farther Assurance of his Protection and Assistance; so that he has ever since remained Head of the Malecontents, and firm to the Interest of the Port. Histoire des Troubles de Hongrie.
Telamon, King of the Isle of Salamine in the Salonick Gulf, was Son of Eacus, Brother to Peleus, and Ajax's Father. He was one of the Argonautes, and assisted Hercules at the Siege of Troy, who for Recompense gave him Hesione Laomedon's Daughter.
Telamon, a Sea-Port Town in the States of Siena, East of Piombino, of great Antiquity, Plutarch mentioning it by this Name in the Life of Marius. It was accounted in ancient Times the chief City of Tuscany, and is remarkable for a Battel fought near it between the Romans and the Galls in the Year of Rome 528, in which Attilius one of the Consuls was slain, Aemilius the other Consul gaining the Victory, killing 40000 and taking 10000 Prisoners. This Town is now in the Hands of the Spaniards.
Telchines, Children of the Sun and Minerva, or Saturn and Aliope, inhabited the Isle of Rhodes for some time, whence it took the Name of Telchine. It's said they were Magicians, or rather Devils, that inchanted with their Sight only, and caused Rain or Snow as they pleased. Some add, that they used to take the Water of the River Styx and sprinkle the Earth therewith, which produced all manner of Inconveniencies, as, Sickness, Plague, Famine, &c. for which Reason the Greeks called them Alastores or Destroyers. Jupiter at last to punish their Wickedness changed them into Rocks. Ovid.
Telegone, Son of Ʋlysses and Circé, who being come to Age and desirous to see his Father, went to Ithaca the place of his Abode. The Servants taking him for a Stranger, would not let him come it; whereupon he kill'd some of them; and his Father running to their Assistance, was also slain by him; which when he understood, he quitted Ithaca, and came into Italy; where he laid the Foundations of the Town of Tusculum, now called Pascari. Plut in his Paral.
Telemachus, a Monk that lived in the 5th Age, under the Empire of Honorius and Arcadius. He left his Convent to come to Rome, where one Day seeing the Fencers or Gladiators Plays, he boldly entred to part them, but was stoned to Death by those that took Pleasure in that cruel Pastime. To punish this Murder, the Emperor Honorius abolished these Plays. Euseb. de Hist, Eccles.
Telemachus, Son of Ʋlysses and Penelopé. His Father left him to keep his Mother Company when he went to the Siege of Troy. Her Gallants abus'd the Child, who had his Fathers Assistance at his Return to revenge the Injuries he had suffered. Homer.
Telephanes, Slave to a Cart-Maker of the Town of Cumes in Asia Minor, was designed by the Oracle to be King of the Lydians. Whose Embassador finding him in the Shop, bought him of his Master, and immediately declared him King. At the same time there happened to be a Country-man who had bespoke a Cart, and would have Telephanes finish it, that he might brag he had a Cart made by the King of the Lydians. Heraclides in Politicis.
Telephanes (Sicyonian) an excellent Painter, and the first that became famous in that Calling. The famous Statuary of this Name flourished under Xerxes and Darius K. of Persia.
Telephus, Son of Hercules and the Nymph Augé, being by his Grandfather's express Command expos'd in a Wood, was found sucking a Hind: This was thought a good Omen of what he would afterwards come to, and influenc'd the K. of the Mysians to adopt him. He succeeded this King when the Grecians were going to Besiege Troy, and endeavoured to stop their Passage, but was wounded by Achilles in the Engagement. He consulted the Oracle for a Remedy for the Hurt; and being answered, that none could cure but he that wounded him, he reconcil'd himself to Achilles, who gave him the Rust of his Lance, wherewith he made a Plaister that quite eased him; or rather, he received some Remedy from Achilles, who had learned some from the expert Physician Chiron. Ovid. lib. 15. Metam.
Telescope, or Prospective Glass, wherewith one distinguishes an Object at several Leagues distance as if but a hundred Paces off. This Instrument was invented in the beginning of this Age, by James Metius a famous Mathematician, Native of Alcmar in Holland, who presented the States with one in 1608. By means of this Telescope we observe some Spots in the Sun, and a great number of little Mountains that seem to vomit Flames, and also Inequalities in the Moon, with the Likeness of Mountains and Valleys; as also that Mercury, Venus, and Mars, seem sometimes round and full, and at other times there is but part of their Circle seen, and imitate the several Forms of the Moon according to their different Positions in respect of the Sun: Besides this, there have been little Stars observed to move round Jupiter, and therefore call'd his Attendants: There is also a kind of Star that makes its Revolution round Saturn. We have observed also, that the Milky Way or Via Lactea is but a heap of Stars of less Light than the other, and that there are a great many more Stars than were known to the Ancients, who determined the number to 1022, for that number is found in the very Constellation of Orion, without speaking of several other Stars that appear and disappear from time to time; as, that which was seen from 1600 to 1626 upon the Swan's Breast, that which appear'd in 1700 near the Swan's Head, and that which was observed in 1612 and 1664 in the Constellation of Andromeda, &c. Descartes Discourse de la Dioptrique.
Telesilla of Argos, a Lady famous for her Wit and Courage, persuaded her Companions to beat the Lacedemonians home, which succeeded very happily. Her Skill in Poetry, and other great Talents, got her the Honour of a Statue that was built in one of the publick Places of Argos. Clem. Alexand.
Telesphorus (Pope) a Grecian and an Hermit, was forced to quit his solitary Life to Govern the Church after Sixtus I. He was chose the 8th of April 140, and died a Martyr the 5th of January 152. It was he, as is pretended, who order'd that the Hymn Gloria in excelsis Deo should be sung in Mass, and the Midnight-Mass at Christmas. Baron. in Annal.
Tell (William) one of the chief of the Swissers Conspiracy in 1307, having passed several times before the Cap that Grisler Governour of that Country for the Emperor Albert had put on the top of a Pike in the Publick Market Place of Altorf, that all they that came by should put off theirs, and make a low Reverence; and refusing to stoop to so mean a thing, was carried before the Governor, who condemned him to shoot an Apple from off his Sons Head with his Arrow at a good distance. Tell made Answer, that the Command was inhumane, and that he had rather dye than hazard his Child's Life: but Grisler threatning to put them both to Death, Tell ventured, and had the good Fortune to beat it off without hurting the Child. All admired the Address besides the Governor, who observing that he had another Arrow under his Doublet, asked, What he carried it for? He presently answered, It was always the Custom never to carry a Bow without two Arrows. This was not satisfactory; so Grisler pressed him to tell the Reason, with a Promise of his Life if he told the Truth; whereupon Tell confessed, that it was to kill
[Page]* Tendue, a City and Kingdom of the Asian Tartary, bounded on the North by Great Tartary, on the East by Jupia, on the West by the Kingdom of Tangut, and on the South by China. The Prince of this Country about 1644 Conquered the Kingdom of China, and is now one of the greatest Princes in the World, his Dominions extending from Cochin China to the River Obb North-West and South-East.
Tenedos, a small Island of the Archipelago, near Natolia, two Leagues from the ancient Troy, near the famous Promontorium Sigeum now called Cap de Jannizari. When Troy stood this Island was particularly dedicated to Apollo. The Grecians, who feigned to lose the Hopes of Taking Troy, and hid themselves in one of the Harbours of this Island the better to cover their Design, have rendred it very famous. Its Inhabitants exercised Justice with so much Severity and Rigour, that according to the Laws of Tennus its Legislator, when the Judge sat to pronounce Sentence, an Officer stood behind him with an Axe in his Hand immediately to strike either the Criminal or the False Witness. The Venetians and Genoises had a long Dispute about this Island, which is now in the Turks possession. It's considerable for its good Muscadin Wine, which is sold for a Crown a Tun: They also have abundance of Game. Its Port is shelter only for light Vessels, yet is so very advantageous, that if it belonged to the Christians they might make an Arsenal in it to command the Streights of Gallipolis, and to secure the Archipelago. This Island is 28 English Miles in Circuit, and has two strong Castles, which were both Taken by the Venetians in 1655. Grelot Voyage de Constantinople.
Teneriffe, the biggest of the Canaries or Fortunate Islands, was formerly called Nivaria. Its Circuit is pretty considerable: The Burroughs are Laguna, St. Croie, Garrico, St. Cristoral, and Ria lejo. Besids its high Coasts, it has the highest Mountain of the whole World called the Pic of Adam or Teneriffe, being fifteen Leagues to the top, discovered by Sea-men with their prospective Glasses at 60 and sometimes in fair Weather at 80 Leagues distance. It was formerly thought to vomit Flames at the Top as Mount Aetna does in Sicily, but this does not appear now; for its Summet is for the most part covered with Snow, and the Air is so cold there that none can go up it but in July and August. The other Islands round this Place look from the Top as if they all stood at its Foot; and sometimes there is one more seen than is mark'd in Maps, because it's so difficult to find it out, being low and always covered with Clouds; so it's called the Inchanted or Inaccessible Island. The Hollanders consider their first Meridian as passing by the Pike of Adam and Cap. Verd. Hacklut adds, that it's half a Mile broad at top, and hollow like a Cauldron, there being nothing but Ashes and Pumice-stones within two Miles of the Summet; and beneath this Place it's covered all the Year with Snow; and somewhat lower grow huge Trees which will not rot in Water; and for 10 or 12 Miles below them there are pleasant Woods of Bay-Trees abounding with melodious Birds. This Island yields more Corn than any of the rest. It was anciently govern'd by seven petty Kings, who lived in Caves, and were clad in Goats-skins. This and two other Islands pay 50000 Ducats per Ann. to the King of Spain, and 12000 to their Bishop. Hackluit. Lincschot des Isles Canaries.
Teneriffe, a small Town of America Meridionalis, in the firm Land, near the Place where the River of St. Madelaine joyns that of St. Martha.
Tenes, the Name of a God that was adored in the Isle Tenedos, where he built a Town of that Name.
Tenez, a Town and Kingdom of Africa in Barbary, towards the West of that of Alger, and upon the Coasts of the Mediterranean.
* Tennis, a vast Lake in the Lower Egypt at the Mouth of the most Easterly Branch of the Nile, abounding with Islands, upon one of which stands the City Tennis. Baldwin King of Jerusalem when he Invaded Egypt in 1221 being overflowed by the Waters let out upon him, was forced to return to this Island. Nub. pag. 102. The Waters of this Lake, in the Summer, when the Nile overflows, are sweet, but salt at other Times, because it lies open to the Mediterranean.
Teno, a small Island of the Archipelago, which hath been in the Venetians Possession near upon 300 Years. It abounds with Marble Rocks, lies high, and is extreamly populous. Its principal Town is in the middle of the Island, with a Castle situate on a high Rock 90 English Miles South-West from Tenedos.
* Tenterden, a Market Town in Kent, in Scray Lath, a Member of Rye, noted for one of the finest Steeples in England; from Lond. 50 Miles.
Teramo, in Latin Interamina, a Town formerly of the Samnites, now in the Kingdom of Naples and Farthermost Abruzzia, with a Bishoprick, and the Title of Principality.
Teraphim, a Name which Moses gives the Idols of Laban stoln by Rachel, Genesis 31.19. Some have thought that these Teraphims were Brass Instruments, that serve to shew the Time of Day and Number of Hours by the Sun or by the Fall of Water into a Bason, which augmenting continually and alike, shewed by its Height and Elevation what the other did by the Shadow. Others pretended they were Figures made by Astrology, and that the Stars influenced them with a certain Vertue that made them speak. R. Levi Ben-Gerson will have the Teraphims to have had Humane Shapes, and that they were made at certain Hours for the Uses they were designed for. Selden in his Book de diis Syris, writes a whole Chapter of these Teraphims; and several others have writ on the same Subject. Pere Simon.
Terberis, or Trebelius, the first Christian King of the neighbouring People to the Black Sea, about 866 left the Kingdom to his Son, who also became a Christian, and turn'd Fryar himself, until hearing that the Son re-established the Worship of False Gods, he quitted the Convent, put out his Eyes, gave the Kingdom to his Brother, and then retired again to his Cloister. Sabell. l. 3.
* Tetbury, an indifferent good Market Town in Glocestershire, on the Confines of Wiltshire, has a fair Market House. Its chief Magistrate is a Bailiff. It' 77 Miles from London.
Tercera, an Island of the Atlantick Ocean, between Africa and America Septentrionalis, and chief of the Azores or Terceras, being 16 Leagues round, and so environed with Rocks, that its almost inaccessible. The Town of Agra is Capital hereof and all the other Islands, with a Port in form of a Crescent between two high Mountains that stretch into the Sea. It belongs to the King of Portugal: The Soil is very good, but the Corn will not keep, which makes them put it up in Pits and Holes dug in the ground, until Christmas. Their Cows are very big, yet so tame, that they come when call'd like any Dog. Here happen also frequent Earthquakes that overturn Churches and Houses; and three Leagues from Angra is a Fountain that petrifies Wood, as appears evidently by a Tree that grows part in the Water, for the Root of one side is all Stone, whilst the other is still Wood. Mandeslo's Voyage of the Indies. It was plundered by the English in 1597, who took five Spanish Ships out of the Port of Fayal.
Tereus, Son of Mars and King of Thrace, having married Progné Daughter of Pandion King of Athens, came thither at her Request for her Sister Philomela, whom she desired to see; but falling in love by the way, he forced this Sister to cut her Tongue out, that she might not discover the Incest, and kept her Prisoner in a remote Place, persuading Progne that she died on the Road. Philomela finding means to acquaint her Sister with what had past, the Queen chose the Time of the Orgies, and with her Companions went to deliver her out of her Imprisonment; and to revenge her Husband's Crime cut his Son Itys in pieces, and made him eat of it: This enraged K. would have pursued Progne and Philomela, but they were all changed into Birds, he into a Lap-Wing, Progne into a Swallow, Philomela into a Nightingale, and Itys into a Pheasant. Ovid. lib. 6. Metamorph.
Terentia, Cicero's Wife, well known by the Epistles she writ after he had repudiated her. Salustus married her, to discover, as is said, his Enemies Secrets. She lived 117 Years according to Pliny l. 7. c. 48.
Terentius, a Comick Poet of Carthage in Africa, was Slave to Terentius Lucanus at Rome; but his Wit and good Mean soon got him his Liberty. He happily hit upon the fine Strain of Comedy, and left some Pieces of that kind that few have been able to imitate; so that he was not only in the Rank of the best and most esteemed Authors, but was also thought so incomparable in the Pureness of his Stile, the Grace and Neatness of his Expression, that Cicero, a Man of great Judgment in this, praises him in several Places, and considers him as the Rule and Standard of the Language; adding, that his Comedies seemed so charming and eloquent, that they were thought to be written by Scipio and Lelius, two great Men, and the most eloquent then amongst the Romans, as Terence himself owns in his Prologue of Adelphes. We have six Comedies of this Author, who died Ann. Rom. 595. Lilio Girald. Vossius.
Terentius, General of the Roman Army under the Emperor Valens, returning Victorious out of Armenia, this Prince offered him whatever Recompense he should name; whereupon he presented a Petition for a Church for those who expos'd their Lives in the Defence of their Faith. Valens, who was an Arrian, being mad at this Request, tore the Paper, and bid him ask any thing else. Terentius having gather'd up all the pieces spoke thus, I have received a Present from you, I hold it, and shull ask no other; the Judge of the Ʋniverse can only judge of what I resolved to do. Euseb. Histor. Ecclesiast.
Terich, Dilkarnaim, a famous Epocha of the Eastern Greeks, generally called the Aera of the Seleucides. It began A. M. 3742, 312 Years before our Saviour, when Seleucus, one of Alexander the Great's Generals, took the City of Babylon, Media, Susiana, and several other Eastern Provinces, from his Rival Antigonus; and by these and other great Victories laid the Foundation of the Kingdom of Macedonia in Syria. The Authors of the two Books of the Maccabees have made use of this Epoque, but with this difference, that in the first Book these Years of Seleucides begin in the Month of Nisan, which answers to our March; and in the second in the Month of Tisri, which is the same with our September. Some Authors call it the Alexandrian Period, and place it precisely on the 6th of September 12 Years after Alexander's Death, that is, A. M. 3742. It is not to be confounded with the Philippen Era, or of Philip Arideus Brother and Successor of Alexander the Great, which began the Year of Alexander's Death, i. e. A. M. 3730, and 324 before Christ. P. Petan de Doct. Temp. Labbe in Chronolog.
* Terki, Lat. Terchium, the principal City of Circassia in Asia, situate upon the River Temenski, in a vast Plair. It was some Years ago put into the Hands of the Duke of Muscovy, who has Fortified it with Rampiers and Bastions of Earth, and keeps always a Garrison of 2000 Russ in it, because it's his Frontier on that side, against the Persians. It has been three times Fortified, [Page] the first by a Russ, the second in 1636 by Corn. Claass a Dutchman, the third in 1670 by Bayly a Scotch-man, who added huge Bastions, and a wide and deep Mote quite round the Town. It is seated in a Champain Country without Wood or Hill in view, and is a Place of great Trust, being the Key or Frontier of the Russian Dominions, and has always a good Garison. Lat. 47. 27. It stands upon a Neck of Land between two great Bays to the South-West of Astracan. Struys.
Terme, Terminus, a God who set Bounds to, and parted Lands from one another. Numa Pompilius built this God a Temple upon the Tarpeian Mount, and made its Worship one of the chiefest Points of his Religion; which was a signal proof of his great Wisdom, because Covetous and Ambitious Men needed to be kept within the Limits of their own Possessions by something so Sacred that they durst not violate it. This God had also his Feasts and Sacrifices: The Feasts called Terminalia were celebrated about the end of February, because that was the End of the Year: And as for the Sacrifices, they never offer'd him any living thing, to shew he was God of Concord and Peace, and therefore could not delight in Blood. The Vaults of his Temples were always open over his Statues, and it was a great Crime, according to Festus's Observation, to cover the God Terminus in any manner, since the Bounds and Limits of Land should be order'd so, that all People might see them. This Deity was generally represented by a Stone, a Tile, or Post, stuck in the Ground at the Extremity of Gardens and Fields.

Termine, sive Lapis sive es defossus in agris

Stipes, ab antiquis tu quoque numen habes. Tit. Liv. Plut.
Ternate, the chief of the Molucco Islands in the Indian Seas, has the small Island Ileris to the North, Initerra to the South, a Channel of a League broad, separates it from Tidoro: The Spaniards were first Masters of it, but were beaten out by the Hollanders, who have two Ports there. Baudr.
Terni, in Latin Interamna, a Town of Ombria a Province of the States of the Church in Italy, near the River Nar or Nera upon the Frontiers of the Sabins Land, 12 Miles from Spoleto. It's an independent Archbishoprick. The famous Family of the Castelli's, with some Remains of its Antiquity and former Splendor, render it still considerable. In the time of the Roman Empire it was a Colony of the Latins, and its Inhabitants had the Privileges of Roman Burgesses. Baudr.
Ternoua, Lat. Ternobum, a City of Bulgaria, the ancient Seat of the Despote, now the Residence of the Turkish Sangiack. It stands upon a Hill, near the River Janthra or Ischar, and the Borders of Thrace. It was heretofore very strong, but is now much neglected. It's 30 German Miles from Adrianople to the North-West, and 25 from Sophia to the North-East.
Terovane, a Town of the Low-Countries in Artois, with a Bishoprick Suffragant of Reims. Latin Authors call it Teruana or Cicutus Morinorum, because it was Capital of the ancient Morins. These People were Converted in the third Age by St. Fuscian and Victoricus; but having relaps'd again into their Idolatry, Antimonde, sent by St. Remi, preach'd them the Gospel a second time. It was look'd upon as an impregnable Place; but Ponthus de Laillan L. of Bugnicourt took it in 1553 for Charles V, who order'd it should be Demolished; so that now there are but a few Inhabitants, who are under the King of France. The Year it was Demolished in is marked by the Numerical Letters or Chronogram of these Words De Leti MorInI. It stands six Leagues from Bologne to the East, and two from St. Omer to the South. Cesar, Gazei, Sancte Marthe le Mire.
Terpsichore, one of the Muses, to which the Invention of Set-Dances, and the Keeping of Time is attributed. She was represented Crown'd with a Garland holding a Harp in one Hand, with other Instruments at her Feet.
Terra Arctica, or the Artique Land. This Name is given to the Country that is near the Arctique Pole, where are Spitzberg, Groenland, New Denmark, Estotiland, and several other Places not yet discovered.
Terra Australis, or Southern Land, a large Country towards the Antarctique Pole, discover'd by Captain Gonneville of Honfleur in Normandy, who was driven thither by Storm in 1503, as he sail'd to the East-Indies. This Captain, after he had staid some time to observe the Quality of the Soil and Customs of the Inhabitants, returned into Normandy; and the better to confirm his Discovery, brought one of the King's Sons of that part, which he landed in along with him; but falling into the Hands of an English Privateer in sight of Guernsey, they made Complaint to the Admiralty, and gave in an Account of their Voyage, and amongst other Particulars, that this Country which he calls the Southern Indies is very fruitful; that there are many Roots which give extraordinary Tinctures or Dyes, not known to the Europeans; and that there are great Numbers of all kind of Beasts, Birds, and Fish, with several other very singular things: that its indifferently well inhabited, and the People are divided into small Towns of 40 or 80 Cabins each: that they are docile, and of a good Complexion, love their Ease, and go half naked, especially the young People, and wear fine Cloaks of Mat or Feathers, which some tye round them like Aprons, the Men down to the Knees, and the Women to the middle of the Leg. Their Arms are a Bow and Arrows, and each Canton has its King very much respected by the Subjects. Terre Australe Meridionale.
The Hollanders have lately discovered in the Southern Lands to the East of the Streights of Maire, a Place they now call the States Land. Geographers do not agree about the Situation of it; for some will have it an Island, and others a part of the Southern Continent: however, this is certain, that it was discover'd by James Maire Native of Amsterdam in 1615, who called it by the Name of the States Land, and at the same time discovered that famous Channel to which he gave his own Name, and call'd the Land to the West of this Channel Maurice of Nassau. The History of this Voyage adds, that both in this Sea and the Northern they met such vast numbers of Whales and other Fish, that they were often forced to give them Broad-sides to get clear of them. They also observed in all these Turns and Windings, that the States Land seem'd all covered with Green, and that of Maurice with Snow, and appeared low to the North, but very hilly to the South. They also still discovered in this Voyage a great marry Places that look'd like Islands, whereof the chiefest seemed to be but about two Leagues asunder. These they named Barnevelt. Herrera Description des Indes Voyage de le Maire.
Terra del Fuego, is an Island in the Form of a Triangle, having the Streights of Magellan to the North, the Mar. del Zur. to the West, and the Mar del Nort or Atlantick Ocean to the East: The most Southern Cape is called Cape Hoorn, Lat. 57. 48. It is for the most part of it surrounded with high Mountains covered with Snow. The first Discoverer of it was Magellan. Hawkins, Lemary, and the rest, found it was nothing but a Knot of Islands, and cut through by many Channels, some passing into the two Oceans, and others into the Streights of Magellan. The greatest part of it is mountainous, but so that it has fruitful pleasant Valleys; between this Hills watered by Rivers and small Torrents, and yielding good Harbours for Ships between the Islands. The Mountains are covered with fine useful Timber. The Air is very much subject to violent Winds and Tempests from the West and South. The Inhabitants are as White as the Europeans, but they paint themselves Red; They are nimble, and of the same Stature with us; their Hair Black, and they are very hardy. They are very Barbarous, eating raw Flesh; destitute of all Religion and Civil Government; immodest to the highest Degree, treacherous and perfidious, flattering Strangers at first, and destroying them upon the least Advantage. Laet. p. 517. cap. 14. See Magellan and Le Mary.
Terra Firma, or the Firm Land, a Country of America Meridionalis that belongs to the Spaniards. It comprehends a Province of this Name, the Isthmus of the two America's, the Golden Castile, Cuiana, &c. Its Towns are Nuestra, Senora de Remedios, or Rio de la Hacha, Cali, New Carthagena, Cori, Sainte foi de Bogota, Sainte Marthe, New Cardoua, Panama, Popajan, and Puerto Belo, which two last are properly in the Province of the Firm Land. The Spaniards have another Place they call Terra del Fuego or Land of Fire, and is an Island of America Meridionalis, between the Streights of Magellan and le Maire. It has a Promontory called the Cape de Horn.
Terra di Lavoro, a Province of the Kingdom of Naples, upon the Coasts of the Tuscan Sea between Abruzzo to the North, the County of Molosse and furthermost Principality to the East, the hithermost Principality to the South, and the Tuscan Sea and Campania di Roma to the West. This was call'd the happy Country for the Fertility of its Soil, the chief Town being then Capoua; but now Naples is Capital of this as well as all the Kingdom. Here are still 22 Towns, 166 Castles, 170 Villages, besides Corn, Wine, and all other Necessaries for the support of Life. This Country hath many Physical Springs and good Baths, with Minerals of Brimstone and Allum. The Lake Avernus, Mount Misene, and the flaming Mount di Somma, are also in this Country.
Terre-Neure, a Dutchy of the Kingdom of Naples in the Furthermost Calabria.
Terracina, Tarracina, Anxur, an ancient City in the States of the Church in Italy, in the Province of Campania di Roma in the Borders of the Kingdom of Naples, situate at the Mouth of the River called Il Portatore, upon the Tyrrhenian Sea. It has a Castle, but is a Place of no Strength, by reason of a Mountain which commands it. It has a Harbour too, but of little use, the City being almost deserted by reason of the Unhealthfulness of the Air. It's 60 Miles West of Rome, and so many East of Naples.
Terrail (Peter) of Bayard, one of the best Generals of his time, surnamed the Knight without Fear or Reproach, was much beloved by, and did considerable Services for Charles VIII, Lewis XII, and Francis I, which last having won the Battel of Marignan against the Swissers, desired to be Knighted by him, and to be embraced according to the Ceremonies of the Ancient Knights. Bayard, who was always very facetious, holding his naked Sword in his Hand, spoke to it thus; How happy are you, in conferring Knighthood on so Vertuous and Powerful a Monarch! Truly, good Sword, you shall be henceforth honoured and kept as a Relick; for I will never make use of you but against the Turks, Saracens, and Moors: And so sheathing it, leap'd thrice for Joy. After this he was at the Siege of Pampeluna, and defended Mezeres a Place of no considerable Strength, against Charles V, who batter'd it for six Weeks with 100 Pieces of Cannon. But having followed Admiral Bonnivet into Italy, he was mortally Wounded in the Battel of Rebec; and being not able to stand, he set himself against a Tree with his Face towards the Enemy, saying, that Since he never turn'd his Back whilst he liv'd, he would not begin [...]

[...] [Page] reign'd amongst them, so that it was he that prepared the way for Lycurgus to bring the Lacedemonians to their Duty.
Thalia, one of the Nine Muses which some will have to be the first Inventor of Geometry and Agriculture; she presides over Comedy, and is represented with a Waggish and Lascivious Countenance, crown'd with Ivy, and holding a Mask in her Hand.
* Thame, a Market Town in Oxfordshire upon the Borders of Buckinghamshire, which takes its name from the River Thame, which almost encompasses it, and is here cover'd with a Bridge, leading into Buckinghamshire. Its Capital of its Hundred, enjoys the Benefit of a Free School, and has an Hospital founded by the Lord Williams of Thame.
* Thames, Tamisis, the principal River of England, is so called from the Thame and Isis, which joyning into one Stream at Dorchester in Oxfordshire, take there the name of Thames. The Tame has its source in Buckinghamshire, the Isis springs in Wiltshire, receives the Windrush, and the Even Lods before it comes to Oxford, beneath that City the Charwell a large Stream at Dorcester; the Thames, as was said before, is joyned by the Kennet and the Loddon from Barkshire; the Coln from Buckinghamshire receives the Brent from Middlesex, the Wey and Wandle from Surrey, the Lea and Roden from Essex, and the Darent from Kent. It waters in its course Dorchester and Henley; in Barkshire, Reading and Windsor; in Buckinghamshire, Maidenhead; in Middlesex, Stanes, Brentford, Westminster, London; in Surrey, Kingston, Richmond, Lambeth and Southwark; in Essex, Berkin; in Kent, Deptford, Greenwich and Gravesend. Though this River is in no way to be compared for the length of its course with the Danube, Rhine, and Loire, yet it may be said to exceed them in the Excellency of its Waters, and the Gentleness of its Stream, and especially in the vast Riches that are continually conveyed upon it from all parts of the World, Ships of great Burthen coming up as far as London, which is sixty Miles from the Sea, and the Tide reaches as far as Kingston, which is twenty Miles higher.
Thamuz, an Idol of the Hebrews and Phenicians, spoken of in the eighth Chapter of Ezekiel, R. David Kimchi says, That they celebrated its Feast in the Month Thamuz, which answers our June and July, and that then the Idol seem'd to Weep: Which was effected thus, The cheating Priests after having put Lead round the Eyes, heated the Statue in the inside, until the heat melted the Metal. Most Authors say, that Thamuz was the same with Adonis, of whom St. Jerom speaks thus: Adonis or Thamuz, Venus's Lover, was a very handsome Young Man, who being killed in the Month of June, was brought to Life again, as is reported. The Idolatrous Hebrews call the Month of June by this Name, and celebrate every Year a Feast in Honour of this Thamuz or Adonis, whereof the Ceremony was to bewail him as Dead, and praise him afterwards as come to Life again. Some believe that Thamuz or Adonis was the same with Osiris King of the Egyptians, in whose Honour these People kept two Feasts the same Month, one for his Death, that they called [...], and the other for the Resurrection, which they called [...]. Abenephe says, that Thamuz was King of Egypt when the Israelites were in Bondage; That he instituted the Ceremonies of Osiris. Which these People after their return continu'd to celebrate and call the Month they did it in Thamuz. Father Kircher says, that this Thamuz was also called Tetmosis and Tamosis. Kircher Oedipus Aegyptiacus, Tom. 1.
* Thanet, Lat. Tanetos, Thanatos, a small Island on the Eastern Coast of Kent, surrounded on the South by the Sea, and on the West by the River Stoure, here call'd the Yenlade. It's about eight Miles long and four broad. It was in this Island that the Saxons first landed, and also St. Augustin the Monk. Nocholas Lord Tufton was created Earl of Thanet by King Charles I. in 1628. Richard the fifth of this Family succeeded in 1680.
Tharbis, Daughter of one of the Kings of Ethiopia, who is said to have fallen in love with Moses as he assisted the Egyptians at the Siege of Saba, so that they married, and the Town thereupon surrendred to Moses who led his Victorious Egyptians back into their Country, but was ill rewarded for his Service. Joseph. lib. 2. cap. 5. Antiq. Jud.
Thargelies, in Greek [...], Feasts which the Athenians kept in Honour of Apollo and Diana, under which Names they worshipped the Sun and Moon.
Tharsamunthe, a famous Roman Soldier, who gain'd a Victory over the Goths, but being wounded in the Leg, was so transported with Fury against the Enemy, that he vow'd to be reveng'd when he was cur'd: He went alone into their Camp, where he kill'd many of them before they could put themselves in a posture of Defence; and being environ'd, he laid many at his Feet, and would never give up his Sword until he drop'd in sight of the Romans, who stood and admir'd his Courage.
Tharshis, according to most of the Interpreters of the Holy Scripture, is the place whither Solomon sent his Fleet for Gold, Silver, and other precious Merchandises. Authors do not agree what place this was, some think there was a particular place of this name, whether it was Tharsis of Cilicie, or Tartessus in Spain, and that because the Hebrews were not good Seamen, and look'd upon the Voyage of Tharsis to be a long one, they call'd all their other long Voyages by the same Name, as in the last Age the Name of the Indies, which properly belong'd but to a Country of Asia, water'd by the River Indus, was given to all the Southern Coasts of Asia, as also to America, because they were long Voyages as the former. M. l'Abbe de Chois. Vic. de Salomon. See Ophir.
Thassilon, Duke of Bavaria, and Son of Chiltrude Sister to Pepin King of France, to whom he did Homage in an Assembly held by this Prince at Compeigne. But Pepin suspecting that he had contracted an Alliance with Didier King of the Lombards, his Father-in-Law watch'd him so close, that he never could undertake any thing to his Disadvantage. Thassilon swore the like Allegiance to Charlemagne, but broke his Oath, which drew that Prince's Arms into his Country. Thassilon, to procure Peace, beg'd pardon for what had passed, and gave his Son Theudon as Hostage for his future good Deportment. Yet this inconstant Duke, at his Wifes request, undertook a new War against the King, in which being made Prisoner, he and his Son were condemn'd to be put to Death, but Charlemagne chang'd the Sentence into a perpetual Imprisonment. Thassilon died in the Abby of Jumiege, in 794 or 795.
Theaco, an Island of the Ionian Sea, between Cephalonie, the Isle of St. Maure, and the Curzolaires. It has a wide and safe Port, and formerly had a Town which Plutarch calls Alalcomene, but now there are only some Villages: The Inhabitants are about fifteen thousand, and most of them People that were banish'd from Zante, Corfou and Cephalonie. The Cephalonians chuse one every Year, to whom they give the Title of Captain of Theaw, but must be approved by the Ministers of the Commonwealth of Venice, and then Judges between these Islanders, and decide their Differences. It's thought this Island was Ulysses Country, and the place of Penelope's Residence, whose Memory is still in such Veneration there, that the Inhabitants have a consideration for some certain Ruins thought to be the Remains of that Chaste Princesses Palace. P. Coronelli Description of Morea.
Theagene, a very famous Wrestler, who won about 140 Crowns in the Olympick Games, and was therefore by the Oracle of Apollo ranked amongst the Heroes, and had a Statue of Copper erected for him after his Death. An envious Fellow whipt this Statue so often, that it fell and crush'd him to death at last; whereupon his Children call'd it to an account, (for according to Draco's Laws, inanimate things were to be brought to trial for Murther or Manslaughter) and condemn'd it to be cast into the Sea. But the Thessalians being afterwards afflicted with Famine, and the Oracle consulted what they should do, it bid them recall the Banished: Which being understood of Theagene's Statue, they fish'd it up, put it in its former place, and Sacrific'd to it as a God upon the Reputation it had acquir'd of curing several Distempers. Suidas makes mention of three other Athenians of this name.
Theano, Pythagoras's Wife, and Daughter to Pithonacte; was Native of the Town of Crotone. She was a very deserving Woman, and of so great Learning and Wit, that she taught Philosophy with her Sons after her Husband's Death. It's also said, that she writ a Poem in Hexameter Verse. Diogenes Laertius.
Theatins, or Teatins, Fryars so called from the Town of Teate in the Kingdom of Naples, whereof John Peter Caraffe, Superior of this Order, was Bishop. Their proper Name, according to the first Institution, was that of Regulars, and their Founder one Gaetan of Thiene. The Theatins were establish'd at Rome in 1524, afterwards at Venice in 1527, at Naples three Years after, and Cardinal Mazarin settled them at Paris in 1644.
Theatrum, a place design'd for the sight of Publick Plays, differing from the Amphitheatre in this, that the first was in form of a half Circle, the Amphitheatre of a round or oval Figure. What we now call Theatrum was call'd Pulpitum by the Romans, and was a high built place, where the Actors came to rehearse and act their Comedy; and what we call Galleries and Boxes, was much the same with what they call'd Theatrum; all the Building comprehended the Scene, the Orchestre or space between the Stage and Seats, and the Steps or Stairs whereon the Spectators sate. The Scene in general comprehended all the Room, the Actors took up, as well they that repeated, as they that danc'd or did their parts by Gestures, and were called Pantomimes; this was a sumptuous Building, enrich'd with Ornaments, behind it was a place where the Actors retir'd and clad themselves. The second part call'd Orchestre was the lowest part of the Theatre, where the Senators sate as now in our Comedies Persons of Quality are suffered upon the Stage, and take up part of the place allotted for the Actors. The Ancients distinguish'd three sorts of Scenes, viz. the Tragick, Comick and Satyrick, whereof the Decorments were Paintings applied to the purpose by certain turning Machines. The Tragick had its Pillars, Statues, Balusters, and other Ornaments belonging to a Royal Palace. The Comick represented particular Houses with their Balconies. The Satyrick was adorn'd with Groves, Mountains, Caves, and all sorts of Landskips. The third part were the Steps or Seats for the Spectators. Valerius Maximus says, that until the 558th. of Rome, the Senators sate amongst the common People: But their Seats were separated by Attilius Serranus and L. Scribonius Ediles, according to the Advice of Scipio Africanus; and there was also a Law made afterwards to give the Knights their Seats apart. Suetonius relates, that Augustus issued an Edict, to forbid Womens sitting [Page] upon the Steps of the Theatre, but ordering them up to the top amongst the common People. The Ancient Romans had no Theatres nor Amphitheatres for their Stage-plays, but all stood to look upon them; they had afterwards Seats of Earth raised round the place where they were acted in, and in the 599th. there was a Theatre built, which Scipio Nasica destroy'd soon after. Pompey the Great was the first that built one of Stone, on the top of which was a Temple dedicated to Venus, thereby to hinder the Censors from demolishing it.
Thebaldeschi (Francis) Cardinal and High Priest of St. Peter, Native of Rome, one of the sixteen Cardinals that assembled there after Pope Gregory XI. his Death in 1378, whilst the Sacred College held a Conclave for the Election of a new Pope, and expected Bartholomy Prignan Archbishop of Paris his consent; the People impatient for a Roman Pope, rush'd into the Conclave with so much Fury, that the Cardinals, to appease them, and secure themselves from danger, cry'd out, That the Cardinal of St. Peter was just then chosen, and that it was the part of the Magistrates of Rome to make him consent to his Election. This was no sooner noised in the Town, but the People flock'd in great numbers to worship this pretended Pope, who was a poor old Man above Fourscore Years of Age, then forced him to St. Peter's Church, and put him upon the Altar according to custom, though he cry'd out as loud as he could, That it was not he but the Archbishop of Bari that was chosen. Thence they carried him, do what he could, to the Pope's Palace, and created him with the usual Ceremonies. Thus things went on until the next Morning that Bartholomy Prignan's Election was publish'd. Maimbourg Histoire du Grand Schisme.
Thebes or Diospolis, a Town of Egypt, one of the greatest and most beautiful of all Antiquity, it being assured that it was 140 Furlongs round, and had a hundred Gates, which made it be call'd Hecatompyle. It was ruin'd by Cornelius Gallus Governour of Egypt. Tacitus speaks thus of it in his Description of Germanicus his Voyages. Thence he visited, says he, the great Streets of ancient Thebes, where were then still in Egyptian Characters, engraven on Obelisks, the Marks of its former Wealth. An ancient Priest order'd to interpret them said, That there had been 700000 Combatants in this Town, and that with this numerous Army King Rhamsee subdued Libya, Ethiopia, &c. The Tributes the People paid were also mark'd, the weight of Gold and Silver, the number of Horses and Arms, the Ivory and Perfumes for the Temples. The Customs upon Corn and other Goods, which bore great Proportion with what the Roman Power, and the Violence of the Parthians imposed upon the Nations they had subdued. John Leon assures us that the Modern Name of this Town is Theres; but Sanson thinks it's Minio, which now belongs to the Turks. Tacit. lib. 2. Annal. c. 19.
Thebes, a Town of Greece in Beotia, call'd Heptapyle by Pindar, by reason of its seven Gates. Cadmus built it A.M. 2620. or at least augmented it with a Fortress call'd Cadmea, famous in the Works of Poets. Thirty seven Years before the Destruction of Troy, Polinice Son of Oedipus, and Jocasta, arm'd against his Brother Eteocles, and besieged Thebes, with Adrastus King of Argos and some others. This War, generally call'd the Enterprise of the Seven Generals against Thebes was Fruitless, but their Children carried the Town ten Years after, A.M. 2843. The Thebans were very Powerful, and maintain'd a War against the Athenians and Lacedemonians, which last they utterly defeated at the Battle of Leuctres in Beotia, by the Valour of Epaminondas, though they were but few in comparison of the Enemy, who with their Credit, lost there their best Men, and their King Cleombrotus: Philip of Macedon conquer'd the Thebans, and put a Garrison of Macedonians in their Town to the Sword, cutting all them off that he either had an Aversion for or suspected, forc'd the rest away, and recall'd those of his Faction whom they had banish'd, giving them Offices and considerable Places. The Thebans carried this heavy Yoke with much Reluctancy, so that upon the report of Alexander's Death they revolted, and sollicited their Neighbours to do the like; but the Town being taken the second time was quite destroy'd, not one House being left standing but that of Pindarus. This happen'd in the CXI Olympiad, about the 419th of Rome. Cassander, Antipater's Son, repair'd it twenty Years after, and it had afterwards the Title of an Archbishoprick, but is now an Inconsiderable Borough call'd Stives, subject to the Turks.
Theers, otherwise call'd Alchores, are a sort of Indians, who profess no Religion; all People abhor them, which is the reason that they live in the outermost parts of the Suburbs, to be out of the way of other People: They are employ'd to lead Criminals to the place of Execution. Mandeslo Tom. 2. of Olearius.
Thelesphore, a Soothsayer of Pergamus in Asia Minor, he foretold things to come with a Noise that seem'd to issue from the bottom of his Belly: His Fellow-Citizens worship'd him as a God. Pausanias.
Themis, said to be the Daughter of Heaven and Earth, was consider'd as the Goddess of Justice, and the first that gave Oracles to the Pagans.
Themis, call'd Carmenta by Eusebius, refused to marry Jupiter, whereupon he forced her, and begot Justice, Law and Peace upon her, according to the Fable.
Themison, a famous Physician, Author of the Sect of the Methodicks.
Themistoclea Daughter of Mnesarchus a Goldsmith of Samos, and Sister of Pythagoras, was very Learned in Morals, as appears by the several good Maxims which she communicated to her Brother.
Themistocles, an Athenian Captain Son of Neocles, a Man Famous for his Birth and Vertue: He was so Wild in his Youth, that his Father disinherited him; but instead of daunting him, this did but raise his Courage, for judging with himself that he could not wash off that Stain, but by the great Actions of Courage and Wit, he devoted himself to the Publick Good, and applied all his Care to get Friends and acquire Reputation. He was generally taken up in judging of particular Business, and proposing necessary Expedients, which he was as happy at putting in execution as inventing. He was intrusted with the Management of the War against Corfu, which he brought to a happy Conclusion, ridding the Sea of all Pyrates, and rendring Commerce free. This was soon follow'd with greater Advantage by his Victory at Sea against Xerxes in the LXXV Olympiad. But being afterwards accused by the Lacedemonians, and banish'd by the Athenians, he went to Admetus King of the Molossians, thence to Asia, and afterwards into Persia, where the King gave him some Towns for his Subsistence. He died at Magnesia, some say of a Natural Death, or according to others, by taking a draught of Bulls Blood rather than bear Arms against his Country. This happen'd about the 290th of Rome. Cornelius N [...]pos and Plutarch in his Life.
Themistogenes of Syracuse, a Greek Historian, who liv'd in Artaxerxes Mnemon's time. Xenophon speaks thus of him, They that have the Curiosity to see how Cyrus assembled his Men, how he marched his Army against Artaxerxes, how he ordered the Fight, and how after his Death the Grecians return'd into their Country by the Bridge over the Euxin Sea, let him read Themistogenes of Syracusa's History of Cyrus, Brother to the same Artaxerxes.
* Theobalds, a Royal Seat of the Kings of England in Hartfordshire in the Hundred of Hartford, not far from Hodsdon on the Lea, and less from Waltham-Abbey in Essex. It is delightfully situated amongst Groves and Springs, Sir William Cecil, Lord Treasurer of England, built it; and Robert Lord Cecil his Son of the same Office to King James I. much beautified it.
Theocatagnostes, or Blasphemers, Hereticks of the Seventh Century, who were so Impious, as to charge God with having done and said many things not to the purpose. Prateolè, Sanders.
Theocrines, a Grecian, who was the first Author of Tragedies, and afterwards an Informer; his Name became odious by inventing of Calumnies, which made Demosthenes call Eschines a Tragical Theocrines. And St. Jerom observes that the Pagans used to call the Christians by this wicked Name, because by their Profession of Holiness they seem'd to accuse the Idolaters of Impiety.
Theodas, a certain Jew, an Impostor and Magician, who seduc'd the People so far, that he gather'd four hundred Men, persuading them to quit the City of Jerusalem, assuring them, that by his Word alone he would drain Jordan: Yet his Troop was at last exterminated, he himself Beheaded, and the Head brought to Jerusalem. Act. cap. 3. Euseb.
Theodat, or Theodahade, King of the Goths in Italy, was Son to Amalfride Sister to King Theodoric, and of a Person of Quality of this Court. Amalasuntha having lost her Son Athalaric, and seeing her self without Support, put Theodat on the Throne, but on this Condition, That she her self should always Govern; which he promised: But finding himself well settled, and assur'd of the Crown, he banish'd his Benefactrix to an Island of the Lake Volsena, where he got her Strangled in a Bath in 534. The Emperor Justinian resolv'd to revenge the Death of this Princess, and taking his Opportunity, during the Disorders of the Goths, reunited Italy to the Empire. Mundus and Bellisarius did him considerable Service in this Juncture, one subduing Dalmatia, and the other making himself Master of Sicily. These Successes frightned Theodat so much, that he profer'd to subscribe to what the Emperor pleased, even to the resigning of the Kingdom, so he might be allow'd a Pension, and live quietly. But the Face of Affairs changing afterwards, he put Pope Agapet upon a Journy to make his Peace with that Prince. But these Precautions were to no purpose, all went against him, his own Son-in-Law, Ebremond, submitted to Belisarius, who reduc'd Naples, and all the neighbouring Country, so that not knowing what to resolve upon, he gave the Conduct of his Army to Vitiges, one of his Captains, far more noble by his Valour than Birth, who being well beloved by the Goths, was proclaim'd King in 536 or 37, seizes Theodat as he return'd from Rome to Ravenna, and put him and his Son Theodegisile to Death, a just Punishment for his Ingratitude to Amalasuntha. And thus God made use of one Traytor to punish the others Treachery. It's said that Theodat was Learned, and composed a History.
Theodebert, or Thietbert I. of the Name King of Metz, succeeded his Father Tierry or Theodoric I. King of Austrasia in 534, and in the beginning of his Reign committed several violent Actions unworthy a Christian Prince, but afterwards mended his Life, and liv'd with as much Justice and Piety as could be desir'd. Seeing the Romans and Goths engag'd in a [...]
[...] [Page] the Town to the Discretion of his Troops, who kill'd Seven thousand of the Inhabitants: All People murmur'd against this Action, and St. Ambrose writ the Emperor a Letter, to exhort him to Sorrow and Repentance for it. And some Months after, this Prince being at Milan, he refused to admit him into the Church until he had made eight Months Penance for that rash Action. After this Arbogastus having kill'd Valentinian to avoid the Punishment of his Crime, chose Eugenius, a mean Man who had taught Grammar, and got him declar'd Emperor, on Condition that he would tolerate Idolatry. Theodosius march'd against him, routed his Army, and he himself being taken Prisoner, the Soldiers cut off his Head in 394, and Arbogastus kill'd himself, for fear of falling into the Conqueror's hands. After this Victory the Emperor came to Milan, where he died of a Dropsie in 395, aged 60, leaving two Sons, Arcadius Emperor of the East, and Honorius of the West. Theodoret. Socrates. Zozimus.
Theodosius II. call'd the Young, was Son of Arcadius and Eudoxea, Arcadius dying in 408, left his Son, then but seven Years of Age, under the Guardianship of Isdegerde King of Persia, in whom he had great Confidence. This Prince not thinking it safe to leave his own Kingdom, sent Antiochus, a very able Man, to take care of the young Emperor's Education. He began his Reign by severe Edicts against the Jews and Hereticks, and in 415 declar'd his Sister, Pulcheria, Augusta, with whom, though but young, he divided the Imperial Power. She, to render her Brother as Great by his good Qualities, as he was by his Birth and Dignity, chose him very able Masters, and took care of his Education her self. Socrates speaks very advantagiously of his Inclinations, Prudence, Piety and Love for the Study of Philosophy. He made this fine Answer to some who ask'd him why he did not put some People to Death who had offended him: Would to God I could bring all those to Life that have died on that account. Theodoret also praises and brings many Examples of his Piety, concluding that God recompenc'd his Zeal for Religion, by a visible Protection of him against his Enemies; and that Rhodas, General of the Scythians, having crossed the Danube, ruining all Thracia, and threatning Constantinople, was consum'd, with all his Army, by Fire from Heaven. Yet we must confess, that Theodosius was rather a Good Man than a Great Prince, and that Pulcheria govern'd all along absolutely under his Name; it's true, she govern'd so very well, that during her Administration, the Empire enjoy'd perfect Peace, and was a Terror to its Enemies. Theodosius married Athenais the Philosopher Leontius his Daughter, which at her Baptism took the Name of Eudoxea. He sent a great Army into Africa against Genseric King of the Vandals, under the Conduct of Aspar; and this being defeated, he sent another by Sea against him, under the Command of Areobindus, Anaxillus and Germain, but was forc'd to recall them, to oppose Attila who ravaged all Thracia; and being unable to stop these Barbarians, before the return of his Army, he was forc'd to dispatch his Ambassadors to Attila, to give him six thousand Livres of Gold, and promise them a thousand yearly to retire. He banish'd Nestorius from Constantinople, endeavour'd to reconcile the Prelates, especially John of Antioch, and Cyrillus of Alexandria, and publish'd new Laws against the Pagans, Jews, Samaritans and Hereticks. But in the mean time Pulcheria quitting the Court upon some Difference with the Empress Eudoxia, the Emperor for some time was a Prey to the Eutychian Hereticks, until Pulcherius's return brought things aright again, and Theodosius went to Ephesus to make publick Satisfaction for protecting the false Council: And after his return to Constantinople, as he was a Hunting, his Horse fell and hurt him, so that he was brought home in a Litter, and died soon after. Others say he died of a Sickness, and some will have it that he fell into a River; however it was he died in 450, aged 49, without Issue. Pulcheria chose Marcian after him. Socrates l. 7. Histor.
Theodosius III. surnam'd the Adramitian, was set on the Throne against his Will in 715, the Fleet sent about that time against the Sarazens, having kill'd their General, and revolting to escape Punishment, bethought themselves at Adramitium a Town of Phrygia, to proclaim Theodosius Emperor, who was one of the Prince's Receivers or Collectors. He did what he could to hinder their Design, but they forc'd him to accept the Empire, and supported him against Anastasius II. In the mean time Leo of Isauria, who pretended to the Crown, declar'd against Theodosius with all the Land Army which despised such a ridiculous Choice, advanced to Nicomedia, and took Theodosius's Son Prisoner, who endeavour'd to oppose his passage; and then march'd towards Constantinople. Whereupon Theodosius, who had no ill Design, sent the Patriarch St. Germain with an offer to yield him the Empire, and devote himself to God in retiring from the World, so he would grant him his Life. This being agreed, both he and his Son entred into Orders, and withdrew into Ephesus, where he passed the remainder of his Life in Pious Exercises; and at his Death order'd they should put no other Epitaph upon his Tomb, but this Greek word [...], which signifies Health. Theophanes, Zonaras Cedrenus.
Theodotion of Ephesus liv'd about the end of the eleventh Century, was Disciple of Tatian, and afterwards Follower of Marcion; then became Jew, and translated the ancient Testament into Greek in Commodus's Reign; this Translation is more ex [...]ct than that of Aquila, yet there are many things cut off, and Additions made to it, as Origen has observ'd. Baronius A. C. 184.
Theodotus, a Silver-smith invented new Errors, holding the Son of God to be Inferior to Melchisedec, Who was, said he, Eternal without Father or Mother, and the Advocate of Angels: That Jesus Christ was but Pure Man, and exercised the Office of Mediator only for Men. His Followers were called Melchisedecians. Tertull. Eusebius, Baronius.
Theodotus of Byzantium, a Currier or Tanner by Trade, having denied Jesus Christ in the Persecution, added a new Crime to his Apostasie, teaching that our Saviour was Conceiv'd by the Operation of the Holy Ghost, and yet was but a Pure Man; excelling others only in Justice and the Sanctity of Life. He came to Rome to spread his Errors there, and lay hid a long time before he was discover'd, but was forc'd thence by Pope Victor's Excommunication. Euseb. Baron.
Theodorus, or Theodotio, was Master to the last Ptolomey, whom he counsel'd to put Pompey to Death, and the better to persuade him to it, made a long Speech, which he concluded with this Proverb, The Dead never Bite. He fled betimes to avoid the Punishments which Julius Cesar threatned Pompey's Murtherers with, and wandred up and down hated by all Men. Plutarch.
Theon of Alexandria, a famous Philosopher and Mathematician, flourish'd in the fourth Century in Theodosius the Great's time: He writ Commentaries upon Ptolomy, and some other pieces that have made him Famous to Posteri [...]y. He had a Daughter call'd Hypatia, whom Synesius calls his Mistress in Philosophy. Socrates, Vossius.
Theopaschites, Hereticks that attributed the Passion to the three Persons of the Trinity. Foulon.
Theophanes of Byzantium liv'd in the Sixth Age, in the Reign of Justin II, who succeeded Justinius in 565. He is esteem'd for a History in Ten Books, which he publish'd of Justin's War against Chosroes, and for some other pieces. This Author says, that the use of Silk-worms began to be known to the Greeks and Romans in the Emperor Justinian's time.
Theophania the Empress, Wife of Romanus Emperor of Constantinople, after whose Death, in 963, she poison'd her eldest Son Stephen, sparing Basil and Constantine, because being then very young, they could prove no Obstacle to her Ambition. Afterwards having made Nicephorus Phocas Triumph in the Hippodrome, she intreagu'd so well, that the Eastern Army declar'd him Emperor, so that he was receiv'd at Constantinople and Crown'd by the Patriarch Polieucte, and then married the Empress. But she who consented to the Match only through a Blind Passion, soon chang'd her Love into Hatred; so that upon the News she receiv'd that Otho's Lieutenants whom he endeavour'd to surprise Treacherously, had cut his Troops in pieces, and retaken Calabria and Apuleia from the Grecians, she caused him to be Murther'd by John Zimisces an Officer of great Reputation, who was at the same time plac'd upon the Throne; but he repenting himself of the Crime, banish'd the Murtherers and the Cruel Theophania who put them and him upon the Action, and associated the young Princes Basil and Constantine to the Empire, who after his Death recall'd their Mother from Banishment, and gave her part of the Government as before. Maimbourg History of the Schism of the Greeks.
Theophilus, Bishop of Alexandria, succeeded Timotheus about 385, and was so much consider'd for his Learning, that the Council of Capua, in 389, nam'd him to decide the Difference between Evagrius and Flavian, both ordain'd Bishops of Antioch, this last being suspicious of him, refused to consent he should be Judge; yet Theophilus, by his great Prudence, composed the Dispute, and reconcil'd Flavian in 402. to Pope Innocent I. He was a great Persecutor of the Origenists, declar'd himself an open Enemy to St. John Chrysostom, presided at the Council of Chesne, where he was deposed; and after his Death would never consent to have his Name put in the Dypticks; Though Pope Innocent I. did thereupon Excommunicate him. He died in 412, after he had presided over the Church of Alexandria 27 Years. St. John of Damascus says, That he was in a very great Agony on his Death-bed, and could have no quiet in his Spirit, till he had honour'd Chrysostom's Picture which was brought him. He wrote against the Origenists, and Anthropomorphites, and about the day of Celebrating Easter. St. Jerom, Baronius, Bellarmin.
Theophilus, Emperor of the East, succeeded his Father Michael the Lisper in 829, who had associated him to the Empire before, and inspir'd him with a Hatred against Images: He began his Reign by punishing those that assisted his Father in the Murther of Leo V. and sent his Mother-in-Law Euphrasne into that same Convent whence his Father had taken her. This Prince had many good Qualities, he was Dextrous, and a lover of Justice, and knew how to conceal his Faults so well, that he was admir'd and praised by all his Subjects. He fought five Battles against the Sarazens, and was always unfortunate; his Sorrow for the last was so great that he died of it, A. C. 842, after a Reign of twelve Years and some Months. Curopalatre, Baronius.
Theophobus, Brother-in-Law to Theophilus the Greek Emperor, was born at Constantinople, his Father was a Persian Ambassador of the Royal Blood; and Theophilus, to engage him in his Service, married his Sister to him, and made him Commander of the Troops composed of those Pe [...]sians, who, to escape the [Page] Tyranny of the Sarazens, had passed into the Grecians Service. These Troops being not well paid by Theophilus, proclaim'd Theophobus their General, Emperor, but he appeased the Tumult, and refused the Sovereign Authority, as he did once afterwards; and though he thus gave Proofs of his Fidelity, as he had done of his Courage upon several Occasions; yet Theophilus suspecting him, ordered that he should be closely confin'd; and being himself soon after very Weak, and near his end, commanded Theophobus's Head to be cut off, though Innocent; and having desir'd it should be brought him to his Bed, with all the Strength left him, he took it up by the Hair, and raising his Voice cry'd, Well, if I cease to be Theophilus, you must also cease to be Theophobus. Maimbourg, Histoire des Iconoclastes.
Theophrastus of Eresus, a Philosopher, Son of Melanthus, first heard Lucippus, then was Plato's and at last Aristotle's Disciple, who chang'd his Name of Tyrtanus to Theophrastus, because of his Divine Eloquence. He succeeded this Philosopher, and composed several Treatises mention'd by Diogenes Laertius. He said of an Orator without Judgment, that he was a Horse without a Bridle. When he observ'd one that said nothing: If you are a Man of Parts, said he, you do ill; if you are not, you are an able Man. He always used to say, That there was nothing so Dear as Time; and that they that lavish'd i [...] to no purpose, were the most prodigal People of the World. His Characters of Vertues and Vices are translated very well into French by M. de la Bruyere. He used to say that a Learned Man was never alone, a Stranger in any Country, or without Friends. Cicero says, that at his Death he expostulated with Nature, for making Stags and Ravens so long liv'd, who needed it not at all; and Men so short, who could improve a longer Life, in rendring themselves perfect in all sorts of Literature and Arts. Diogenes Laertius, Strabo.
Theophylactus, Patriarch of Constantinople, was Son of Romanus, who abusing the Youth of his Son-in-Law Constantine, Prophyrogenetes plac'd his own Children upon the Throne, and made Theophylactus, a younger Son, Patriarch at the Age of Sixteen; but the Care and Management of the Ecclesiastical Affairs were left to Tryphon, who in 944, refusing to resign his place, was deposed, and Theophylactus put in Possession of the whole. This hopeful Prelate doted so upon Horses, that being one day at Divine Office, when news was brought him that a Mare which he lov'd much had Fol'd, he ran to the Stable to see it, and then return'd to make an end of the Office. Baronius.
Theophylactus, call'd Simocetta, flourish'd about 612 under the Empire of Heraclius. He writ the History of the Emperor Maurice in eight Books, whereof the five first treat of his War against the Persians, and the three other of that against the Avares and Slavonians, with the account of his Death. Besides these, he has writ Letters on all sorts of Subjects. Photius, Suidas.
Theopompus, a Native of the Isle of Scio, an Orator and Historian, liv'd in the time of Artaxerxes, Ochus, and Philip of Macedonia, and was Disciple of Isocrates, and in great Esteem for his many Works mentioned by the Ancients. Atheneus, Strabo.
Theopompus, King of Sparta, who establish'd the Ephori.
Theoskeposti, the Name of the Grotto, where St. John the Evangelist writ his Apocalypse in the Isle of Patmos, which many now call Palmosa: This Island is in the Archipelago towards Asia. Daviti de L'Asie.
St. Theressa, born at Avila a Town of Old Castille in Spain. She was a professed Carmelite at 21 Years of Age, and establish'd an Order which she call'd Reformed, with such Success, that she left thirty Monasteries, fourteen of Men, and sixteen of Nuns of that Order at her Death, all founded by her self; and besides a great number of Letters all gathered into a Volume: She composed ten several Books upon Godly Subjects, or concerning her Order, and died in 1582, that being the 67th of her Age. Popish Authors magnifie her extreamly, and talk much of her Revelations, Extasies, and such Enthusiastick Dreams.
* Thereus, the eighth King of Scotland, about 171 Years before Christ, was Son to Reutherus their sixth King, succeeded his Uncle Reutha, who resigned, in his Favour, much against the Mind of the People. The first six Years of his Reign he govern'd extreamly well, but afterwards abandon'd himself to all manner of Vice, cutting off his Nobles by False Indictments, insomuch that Leud and Dissolute Fellows did fill the Kingdom with Rapines and Robberies. The Phylarchae or Chiefs of Clans, bewailing the deplorable State of the Publick, determin'd to proceed Judicially against him: Whereupon he fled to the Britains, amongst whom he died in great Ignominy. Buchan.
Thermia, an Island of the Archipelago towards Europe, formerly call'd Polyagos; Italian Pilots gave it the Name of Ferminea or Fermia, a corrupted word from Thermia, which signifies a hot Bath, for near the Sea it had some Mineral and hot Fountains of excellent use for a great many Distempers, particularly for Swellings. The Town of Thermia is very considerable, and there is a great Borough at the foot of an old Castle. Baudr.
Thermodon, now call'd Pormon according to le Noir, is a River of Cappadocia, which discharges it self into the Euxin Sea towards Themiscyre. Suidas will have another of that Name in Thrace, and Plutarch makes mention of that which was in the Europian Scythia, in the Country of the Amazones,
Thermopylae, now call'd Boca di Lupo, a famous Passage of Mont Oeta call'd Banina, upon the Gulph of Ziton in Thessaly, leading into Phocis in Achaia. Near this place Assemblies of all Greece were kept on certain days: And it was here also that Leonidas at the Head of 300 Lacedemonians couragiously resisted the whole Persian Army. Demosth.
Thermuth, Pharoah's Daughter, that sav'd Moses, and brought him up when exposed upon the River. Joseph.
Thersippus of Athens, a Man of very great Strength, who always exposed himself generously for his Country; being at last disabled, Solon assign'd him a Pension, and made a Law, that all such as lost the use of their Members in the publick Service, should be maintain'd at the Commonwealth's Charge. Heracl.
Thersites, one of the most Deformed and Silliest Men in Greece, who presuming to Affront Achilles, was struck Dead by him with his Fist. Homer has describ'd his Ugliness so much to the Life, that to express the greatest Deformity, it suffices to compare it to that of Thersites. Homer. L. 2.
Theseus, placed in the number of Demi-Gods, was Son of Egeus King of Athens, and of Aethra Daughter of Pitheus, he gave Marks of his Courage on all Occasions, in opposing those that disturbed the publick Peace, defeating whole Companies of Robbers, taming Monsters, &c. He made War against the Amazones in their own Country, and defeated Creon King of the Thebans. Poets feign'd, that he kill'd the Minotaure of the Island Crete, whereof Minos was King: The Truth is, that Minos being very powerful at Sea, to revenge his Son Androgeos's Death, oblig'd the Athenians to send him a yearly Tribute of Boys and Girls; until Theseus, by his Valour, freed them from the Obligation, by killing the Minotaure; and came out of the cross Windings of the Labyrinth, by the Assistance of Ariadne the King's Daughter. This Princess follow'd him, but he left her in the Isle Naxos. Theseus coin'd some Mony with an Ox stamp'd on one side, either in memory of the Minotaure, the Bull he had overcome at Marathron, or that he would incite the Athenians, by such a Figure, to apply themselves to Agriculture. And it was hence, in Plutarch's Judgment, that the Ancients used to say, Such a thing is worth ten Oxen, such another worth a hundred, meaning the Pieces coin'd with that Stamp. Theseus instituted the Isthmick Plays in Honour of Neptune, and in Imitation of Hercules, who had establish'd others for Jupiter. It's said that Lycomedes King of the Isle of Scyros, threw him head-long from a Rock: Pirithous was his special Friend. Hoffman adds, that the Minotaure was a famous General under King Minos, that the Poets feign how Theseus went with Pirithous to Hell to force Proserpine thence, and that Pirithous was kill'd, and he himself kept in Chains by Pluto, until Hercules his great Friend set him at Liberty. Plutarch in his Life.
Theseus a Greek Author, who writ the Lives of famous Men in five Books.
Thesmophores, otherwise called Cereales, Feasts instituted in the Town of Eleusa, in Honour of the Goddess Ceres, by Triptolemus, whom she had taught to Sow all kind of Grain. During the Solemnity of the Feasts, several Virgins carried certain Books on their Heads, that contain'd the Secret Mysteries of that Goddesses Service, which were not to be reveal'd on pain of Death. These Ceremonies and Sacrifices were so Religiously observed, that during all the time, the Women lay upon the Ground, without Eating or Drinking, and had not the Liberty of having their Husbands with them, for they were to be Pure, and without any Crime. There were also other Ceremonies observed, according to the difference of places. The Sicilian Women ran with their lighted Torches, and call'd Proserpine aloud, because Ceres did so in search of her. The Country-men and Labourers also Solemniz'd a Feast in her Honour, call'd Ambarvales by the Latins, which were Processions round their Fields: See Ambarvales. They also used, when their Corn was cut down, to offer this Goddess the first Fruits of their Grain. And they that were a-kin, or any ways allied, celebrated Feasts together in her Honour. VI Tom. Biblioth. Ʋniver.
Thesmothetes, certain Magistrates of the Council of Athens, who to the number of six, with the Archonte, the King and Polemarch, govern'd the Commonwealth. This Name was given them, because they chiefly had the Care to establish Laws, and put them in Execution, took cognizance of Criminal Matters, and gave places to Judges according to their Ranks. Demosth.
Thespis, an Athenian, Son of Erictheus King of Boeocia, so great an Admirer of Hercules his Actions, that having invited him to a Feast, and made him Drunk, he put him to Bed to his fifty Daughters, all of whom Hercules got with Child that night. The fifty Boys they were brought to bed of were called Thespiades, who with his Nephew Jolaus came to inhabit Sardinia, where they built several Towns. Pausanias, Strabo.
Thespis, a Tragick Poet, Native of Icaria a Town of Attica in Greece, flourish'd about A. M. 350. In his time Tragedy was carried on by a Quire, that is, a Set of Musicians and Dancers, who, as they Danced, sung Hymns to the Praise of Bacchus. He, that the Musicians and Dancers might have time to rest, and that the People should have some other new Diversion, introduced an Actor, who between every two Songs, repeated some Discourse upon a Tragical Subject: This Actor's Discourse was call'd Episode, whence some have call'd this Poet the Inventor of Tragedy. He also furnish'd Satyr with Actors; and Horace says he brought forth his Satyrs in an uncover'd [...]
[...] [Page] rational Probability of the Things reported. Gregory of Tours tells us of a Lamp which burnt before his Tomb at the Solemnization of his Anniversary, without any humane Assistance; but the Reader may chuse whether he will believe it.
Thomas, Christians of St. Thomas, a Name given to the Christians of the Indies of the Chaldean and Nestorian Sect. Their History at length may be seen in that writ by Alexis of Meneses Archbishop of Goa in 1599. These Christians of St. Thomas, notwithstanding the several Attempts made to reform them, remain obstinate in their ancient Customs; and if they comply sometimes with the Missionaries, it's but in outward Appearance. When they are desired to submit to St. Peter or to the Church of Rome, they answer, That as St. Peter was Chief of that, so St. Thomas was Head of their Church, and that both Churches were independent the one of the other, and stand stedfast in acknowledging the Patriarch of Babylon, without minding the Pope, for they hold Nestorius's Opinion, receive no Images but the Cross, nor have they any great Regard for that neither: They hold, that the Souls of Saints do not see God before the Day of Judgment, and allow three Sacraments, Baptism, Orders, and the Eucharist; nor do they agree in these neither, there being several Forms of Baptism in the same Church. They abhor Auricular Confession, and for their Consecration make use of small Cakes made with Oyl and Salt: The Wine they use is nothing but Water, in which they steep Rasins: They observe no Age for Orders, but make Priests at 17, 18, 20, &c. who may marry as often as their Wives dye. They administer no Sacraments without their Fees or Reward; and as for Marriage, they make use of the first Priest they meet with. They all have an extraordinary Respect for the Patriarch of Babylon Chief of the Nestorians, and cannot abide to hear the Pope named in their Churches, where for the most part they neither have Curate nor Vicar, but the eldest presides. It's true they go to Mass on Sundays, not that they think themselves obliged in Conscience to do so, or that they would sin if they did not. In 1546 Dom Juan Albuquerque, a Franciscan, Archbishop of Goa, erected a College at Cranganoor for the Conversion of these Christians to the Church of Rome: The Jesuits established another a League from Crangannor; and in 1559 Meneses Archbishop of Goa and Primate of the East, was employed in a great Mission hither to promote the same Conversion, but all to no purpose. Children, unless in case of Sickness, are not Baptized till the 40th Day. At the Death of Friends their Kindred and Relations keep an eighth Days Fast in memory of the departed. They observe the Times of Advent and Lent, the Festivals of our Lord and many of the Saints, those especially that relate to St. Thomas, the Dominica in Albis, or Sunday after Easter, in memory of the famous Confession which St. Thomas on that Day made of Christ after he had been sensibly cur'd of his Unbelief, another on the 1st of June, celebrated not only by Christians, but by Moors and Pagans. The People who come to his Sepulchre on Pilgrimage carry away a little of the red Earth of the Place where he was interred, which they keep as an inestimable Treasure, and conceit it to be a sovereign Remedy against Diseases. Their Priests are shaved in fashion of a Cross. Histoire Orientale.
Thomas a Kempis, a Canon Regular of St. Augustin's Order in the Archbishoprick of Cullen. We have several Editions of his Works, the chief of which are his Imitation of Christ, in 4 Books, Soliloquia Animae, Hortulus Rosarum, Vallis Lilliorum, &c. His Book of the Imitation of Christ, which some attribute to John Gerson, others to the Abbot Gessenus a Benedictine, is translated into most Languages, and is seen in the Turkish Tongue in the Emperor of Morocco's Library. Joh. Badius in ejus Vita. Valer. Andr. Bibl. Belg.
Thomas Aquinas, a Fryar of the Dominican Order, was born in 1224, studied at Cologne and Paris: He new-modell'd the Scholastick Divinity, and was therefore called the Angelick Doctor and Eagle of Divines. The most illustrious Persons of his time were ambitious of his Friendship, and put a very high Value upon his Merit, so that they offered him Bishopricks, which he refused with as much Ardor as others seek after them. He died on his Journey to the second Council of Lions in 1274, the 50th Year of his Age. Pope John XXII. Canoniz'd him in 1323, and Pius V. declared him Doctor of the Church in 1567; his Body was removed to Toulouse under the Pontificate of Ʋrban VI. in 1368, and is look'd upon as a great Ornament to the City. We have his Works in 18 Volumes, printed at Lions in 1556, at Rome in 1570, at Antwerp in 1612. Baron. Bellarm.
* Thomas Hogg, a famous Scotch Minister of the Parish of Kildarn in the County of Rosse, near the Laird of Fouls's House. He entred on the Ministry in 1655, and was blest with eminent Success, the Seals of his Ministry being visible to this Day on many judicious and solid Christians. He was deposed upon Charles II. his Restoration because of his Non-compliance with Episcopacy, imprisoned a long time afterward in the Bass, and at length banished; upon which he retired to Holland, where he was much esteemed for his Learning and extraordinary Piety. He was, in short, a singular Man both for natural and acquired Parts, and so faithful in the Discharge of his Function, that he stood in awe of no Man, though even his very Enemies stood in awe of him: And as the Secrets of the Lord are with them that fear him, he had more than an ordinary Foresight into Things to come, having plainly foretold the Prince of Orange's Descent and Success; and after his coming to the Crown, his Majesty was pleased to send him a Commission to be one of his Chaplains for Scotland a little before his Death, which happened in September 1692.
Thomas, became a Tyrant of the East from a simple Soldier who aspir'd to the Throne. It's said, that a Hermit meeting Leo the Armenian, Michael the Lisper, and this Thomas together in the Army, told them that the two first would be Emperors, and that the last should perish in his Attempt to become one: This Prophecy, whatever Spirit it proceeded from, was true, and the Event quickly began to verifie it. Leo came to the Empire, and gave Thomas one of his best Legions, and some time after Michael having placed himself upon the Throne, Thomas, who always had been his Enemy, made the Army revolt against him, took Possession of Asia, and under colour of revenging his Benefactor resolved to march to Dethrone him: In the mean time hearing that the Saracens had Revolted, he turn'd his Arms that way; and having subdued them in a little time, and augmented his Troops with theirs, he marched to Antioch, and got himself Proclaim'd Emperor, and Crown'd by the Patriarch Job: Then having had the good Fortune to make himself Master of the Naval Army of the Empire, he marched to Besiege Constantinople, but without Success; for being twice beaten at Sea, and having lost three Battels on Land, he retired, out of Despair, to Adrianople, where the Inhabitants deliver'd him to Michael in 823. This Prince put him to inexpressible Torments to have the Pleasure to see him dye a lingring Death; and when he found he was just spent, he caused him to be impaled with Anastasius, whom this unfortunate Thomas had drawn out of a Monastery and created Caesar. Others say, That having Debauched the Wife of one of the Senators of Constantinople, he fled to the Saracens, and abjured his Faith; that afterwards he called himself Constatin Son of Irene; and that he made himself Master of Armenia under Leo the Armenian. Baron. Annal.
Thomyris, or Thomyris Queen of the Scythians, being enraged that Cyrus had put her Son Spargapises to Death, whose Army he defeated in an Ambuscade, raised fresh Troops, and set upon the Victorious Army with such extraordinary Courage, that she put 200000 Persians to the Sword; and not content with that Revenge, cut Cyrus's Head off, which as she dip'd in a Kieve full of Blood she cry'd, Fili mi sanguinem hausisti, & meum sitivisti, Cyre, at ego te cruore saturabo, You spilt my Son's Blood, and thirsted after mine, bu [...] now Cyrus I will give thee thy Fill. Justin. l. 1. Herod. l. 2. Yet Xenophon says, that Cyrus died peaceably in his own Kingdom.
* Thongcaster, or Thongcastle, a Market Town in the North of Lincolnshire. It belongs to Brodley Wapentake in Lindsey Division, and is so called from an ancient Castle built here by Kengist the Saxon after he had beaten the Picts in Vortiger's Quarrel, for the raising whereof King Vortiger granted him so much Ground as an Ox-hide cut into Thongs would compass; from whence it got the Name of Thongcaster. The Town is well compacted, and stands upon the side of a Hill.
Thanon or Tounon, in Latin Tunonium, a Town of Savoy, on the Lake of Geneve, being the Capital of Chablais.
Thor, or Thordoen, Thoron, which in the Swedish Tongue signifies Thunder, is the false God of the Idolatrous Laplanders, which in their own Language they call Tiermes, that is, Thundering, or the noise of Thunder: They also give it the Name of Aijeke, which signifies Great Grandfather or ancient Father, and attribute to him a Sovereign Authority over all mischievous and malevolent Spirits that inhabit Mountains, Lakes, and live in the Air: They also allow him a Bow to kill these with, and imagine he makes use of the Rainbow. They worship him as Author of Life and Death, and Governour of all Men: They represent him by the Stump or Trunk of a Tree, the top being somewhat formed, but very coarsly, like a Mans Head. They stick a piece of Steel and a bit of Flint in this Head that it may strike Fire at pleasure: They set also a Hammer by his Hand, which they say he sometimes makes use of besides his Bow and Arrows against evil Spirits. Being thus drest up, they place him upon a Table in form of an Altar, which generally stands behind their Cabins: Round this Altar they stick Branches of Pine and other Trees, and border the Alley towards it with the same. The Victims they generally sacrifice to these Idols are Rennes, which are a sort of Deer: and sometimes they offer other Beasts, as Lambs, Dogs, Rats, and Hens, which they buy from the Merchants of Norway, for they have none in their own Country. After the Sacrifice, they place before the Idol a kind of Box made of Bark of Trees, full of Bits of Flesh taken from every part of the Body of the Victim, with the Fat melted. Scheffer History of Lapland.
Thorax, a Mountain of Lydia near the Town of Magnesia or Manisso, where a certain Grammarian, called Paphitas, was crucified, because he used to speak ill of Princes in his Verses, whence came the Proverb Remember Thorax, when we would have one hold his Tongue lest he might injure himself Strab. lib. 14.
Thorismond, King of the Wisigoths, eldest Son of Thierry or Theodoric, who was killed in the Battel fought against Attila in 451. Theorismond was in this Fight himself, and was wounded. He came to receive the Crown after his Fathers Death, but enjoyed it not above a Year and some Months, being then murder'd by his Brothers Theodorick and Frederick, as we learn from Idacis his Chron.
[Page]Thorn, a Hanse or Free Town of the Royal Prussia upon the Wesil; it's a strong place, and was built in 1234 by the Knights of the Teutonick Order, who were forc'd to deliver it to the King of Poland in 1454, in whose Possession it remains. It's Famous both for the long Sieges it sustain'd, and the Birth of the Famous Mathematician Copernicus. It was here also that Albert King of Poland died in 1501, and where the great Disputes arose between the Bernardins and Jacobins, which were appeased in 1345. * There was a Conference of Lutherans, Calvinists and Roman Catholicks held here in 1645, which had no Success: It was taken by the Swedes in 1655, but was retaken by the Poles in 1658, after a Siege of six Months. The Swedes recover'd it afterwards, and the Poles surpriz'd it again in 1665. It has a fine University. Harlfnoch. Dissert. de Orig. Relig. Christ.
Thoras, or Theodorus, King of Armenia, was Son of Haiton, whom he succeeded in the Kingdom. He could not abide that Amauris of Lusignan, his Cousin, should have the Administration of the Kingdom of Cyprus, which King Henry his Brother had given him, and therefore confin'd Henry very close, to make him give it to some other; but at last he was forc'd to set him at Liberty and come to a Peace. After his first Wifes Death, who was Daughter of Capesan Emperor of the Tartars, he married Chelvis Sister of Henry King of Cyprus, and died in 1300, leaving Luion her Son, who succeeded him in the Kingdom.
Thracia, a great Province now called Romania, between Mount Haemus, which parts it from Moesia or Bulgaria, the Euxin Sea, the Propontis, the Eugean Sea, and the River Strymon. It formerly had very famous and considerable Towns, as Abdera, Cypsele, Perinthe, Apollonia, Bizantium now Constantinople, Philippopolis, Adrianople, Trajanople, &c. The Hebre or Mestro, which runs by Adrianople, the Nessus, and the Marize, are the greatest Rivers; and Rodolpe, Orbelus and Haemus its most renown'd Mountains. The ancient Thracians were distinguish'd amongst themselves, as well by Name as in their Manners, and scarce agreed in any thing but Barbarity and Brutality. They first had their particular Kings, afterwards became Tributary to the Macedonians; and Caius Scribonius Curio Proconsul, subjected them to the Romans. After this they were forc'd to follow the Destiny of the rest of Greece, and fell under the Tyranny of the Turks, who are the only Absolute Masters of it, since the taking of Constantinople by Mahomet II. The Thrausi mention'd by Livy for a Custom of Rejoycing at Deaths, and Mourning at Births, were some of its ancient Inhabitants. This Province is twenty days Journy in length, from East to West, and seven broad.
* Thrapston, a Market Town of Navisford Hundred in Northamptonshire upon the Eastern Banks of the River Nen, 53 Miles from London.
Thraseas, or Thrasus, a Pretender to Prophecy, told King Busiris in a great Drought which laid Egypt waste, that there was no other way to obtain Rain, but by Sacrificing to Jupiter all the Foreign Passengers. The Tyrant ask'd him what Country he was of himself: And having declar'd that he was a Stranger, Busiris answer'd, That he should be the first Sacrificed; which was performed accordingly. Ovid. lib. 3. de Arte Amandi.
Thrasimond, or Thrasamond, King of the Vandals in Africk, succeeded his Brother Gondebaud or Gunthamunt in 496. They were all Arians, and great Persecutors of the Orthodox. Gunthamaud issued three rigorous Edicts against the Orthodox Bishops; so that those left in Africk thinking their Church could not hold much longer, ordain'd a great number, that there might be some to defend the Flock against the Hereticks. Which this Prince took so ill, that he banish'd above a hundred of them into Sardinia, amongst whom was St. Fulgence, much admir'd by the King himself for Learning and Eloquence, and this Persecution lasted 27 Years. He made War against the Moors, but generally to his Disadvantage; and at last the Governour of Tripoli, a Man of Piety and Courage nam'd Cabaon, defeated and cut off most of his Troops, and Thrasimond died soon after this loss in 522.
Thrasybulus, Captain of the Athenians, beat the thirty Tyrants out of the City, and restor'd it to its Liberty: He afterwards won several Victories in Thrace, took some Towns in the Isle of Metelin, and kill'd Therimacus General of the Lacedemonians, in a Battle which was about the 302d of Rome.
Thrasybulus succeeded his Brother Hieron Tyrant of Syracusa, in the LXXVIII Olympiad, but was forc'd a Year after to retire into Lower Italy, where he liv'd like a private Man in the Town of Lacres.
Thrasydeus Son and Successor of Theron, Tyrant of Agrigentum, he was defeated by Hieron, and some time after kill'd by his Citizens, who thereby recover'd their former Liberty.
Thrasylaus, a noble Athenian, who imagin'd that all the Vessels which anchor'd at the Port of Pyreum near Athens, from whatever Country they came, belong'd to him; being a Person of Quality they treated him highly, and when he recover'd from his Indisposition, he said, That he never had more Pleasure, than whilst he was Distemper'd, which he remembred very well. Adding, That they would have oblig'd him much, to let him enjoy a Happiness that put him in Possession of all things, without depriving any Body of the least. Athenaeus.
Thrasyllus, an Athenian, very expert in Military Affairs, who governing the State of Athens with Thrasybulus Admiral of the Fleet, beat Mindare a Lacedemonian, chief of the Peloponnesians, in a Sea-fight near the Town of Sestes. Thucydides Lib. 8.
Thrasyllus, a famous Mathematician, much belov'd by Tiberius, whom he comforted when banish'd to the Isle of Rhodes by the Emperor Augustus, with the hopes of seeing him soon again at Rome; and boldly told him, That the Vessel they saw draw near the Island, came with some good News, which fell out accordingly, for Tiberius receiv'd Letters from Augustus and Livia, which recall'd him. Some add, That Tiberius, when in this same Island, design'd to have thrown Thrasyllus head-long from the Top of a high Wall, because this Learned Man knew all his Thoughts and Designs: But seeing him look Sad, and hearing his Answer, That it was because he fear'd some ill Accident; he chang'd his Resolution, not being able to put to Death a Man endued with such great Knowledge. Dion. Sueton. Zonar.
Thrasymachus, a Rhetorician, Native of Calc [...]donia, was the first that taught the Artificial ordering of Words, and Cadence of Periods: He liv'd in Alexander the Great's time. Suidas makes mention of his Works.
Thrasymedes, Son of Philomelus, being deeply in Love with the Daughter of Pisistratus, and meeting her, in a great Solemnity Kiss'd her, which the Brothers looking upon as a great Affront, the Father spoke to them thus, If Punishment be the Requital of Love, what must we do to those that Hate us? Afterwards Thrasymedes having got some of his Companions together, and observing his Mistress Sacrificing on the Sea, he with Sword in Hand put the Attendants to Flight, and took her into his Ship; but as he was sailing to Aegina, was taken by Hippias Pisistratus his eldest Son. Being brought before the Tyrant, he boldly bid him to do what he pleased: Adding, That he despised Death, when he resolv'd to take his Daughter away. Pisistratus admiring his Courage, freely gave him his Daughter in Marriage. Polyaen. lib. 5.
Thrasymene, a Lake of Hetruria in Italy, now call'd the Lake of Perouse in Ombria, a Province of the Church-lands upon the Frontiers of Tuscany, seven Miles from Perouse: The Italians call it Il lago di Perugia; and it's otherwise call'd Il lago di Castiglione, and Il lago di Passignano. This place is Famous for the Victory won by Hannibal over the Consul Flaminius. Plutarch. in vita Flaminii.
Thrizus, or Trysus, a cruel Tyrant, who fearing that his hard Government should occasion some Conspiracy against him, he forbad his Subjects upon pain of Death to speak to one another, either in publick or private, and this reach'd the very Gestures and Signs they were oblig'd to make use of for necessary things. Whereupon one of the Subjects, of more Courage than the rest, bethought himself to go to the middle of the publick place, where Sighing and Weeping in great Despair, without speaking a Word, he drew all the People about him, upon whom Trysus rush'd with his Guard, which the People, being rendred Desperate, disarm'd, and then kill'd himself. Elian. l. 14. Var. Hist.
* Thronburg, a Market Town of Thornbury Hundred in the South-West of Glocestershire, on the East side of the Severn 89 Miles from London.
* Thrusk, or Thrisk, a Market and Borough Town in the North Riding of Yorkshire, and Hundred of Budforth; it had anciently a strong Castle, and now sends two Burgesses to Parliament. It's 153 Miles from London.
Thuanus Iacobus Augustus, youngest Son of the President de Thou, was much admir'd by all Great Men that were his Contemporaries, for his Prudence and Probity in the Discharge of his Office of President a Mortier, and will be no less by succeeding Ages, for the Depth and Erudition of the Works he left behind him. He was born in 1553, and having studied in the Universities of Paris and Orleans, travel'd into Italy, Flanders and Germany. Being the youngest Son, his Father design'd him for the Church, and got Nicholas de Thou his Uncle, Bishop of Chartres, to resign his Benefices to him: But he quitted these after his Father's Death, was receiv'd Counsellor in the Parliament; and at last, through the Care of his Uncle, Augustus de Thou, had the Survivance of the Place of President a Mortier, and took Possession thereof in 1595. He follow'd King Henry III. after the Barricado's at Paris, and was sent by him along with the Sieur Schomberg into Germany, whence he went to Venice, where receiving the News of that Prince's Death, he return'd into France, where Henry IV, Charm'd with his Learning and Integrity, often call'd him to the Council of State, and imploy'd him in Important Negociations, as to treat with the Deputies of the Duke of Mercaeur at the Conference of Surene, &c. After the Death of Amio [...] Bishop of Auxerre, he nam'd him great Master of his Library: He was afterwards one of the Catholick Commissioners in the Famous Conference of Fontaine bleau, between Perron Bishop of Evreux, and the Sieur de Plessis Mornai. During the Regency of Queen Mary of Medicis, this Sage Magistrate was one of the General Directors of the Treasury; was deputed to the Conference of Loudun, and imploy'd in other important Business, which he discharg'd with so much Prudence, that he was esteem'd the Cato of his Age, and the Ornament of France. The King joyn'd him in Commission [...]

[...] [Page] name of Pasitigris, runs through the Lakes of Chaldea, and at last empties it self by two mouths into the Persian Gulf. The Emperor Trajan design'd to cut a Canal, to joyn the Tigris with the Euphrates, but having found that the Euphrates was the highest of the two, he was afraid it should empty so much of its Water into the other, that it would become unnavigable. Monsieur Thevenot, who sail'd upon this River, observes that it's very crooked, full of Islands and Banks of Stone. Mr. Tavernier adds, That it's divided below Bagdat, and that there are the Ruins of a great City between the two Branches; the Walls still standing are so very broad, that six Coaches may go a-breast on them. At the point of the Island form'd by these two Streams, are three strong Castles. As for its Rapidity, Corvin Novofor saith, it goes as far in one day, as a Horse-man can run in seven. Other Travellers who saw it say, That its Rapidity makes the Onlookers Giddy. The Overflowing of this River makes the neighbour Country Fruitful in Corn, Rice, Pulse and Dates Strabo. Plin.
* Tiken-Hall in Darbyshire, where are made great store of earthen Pots, dispersed into several Countries.
* Tilbury, a Fort in Essex, seated on the Thames over against Gravesend in Kent. Here the four Proconsular ways made by the Romans crossed each other. This place is famous for the Residence of St. Chad Bishop of the East-Angles, when about 630 he Converted and Baptiz'd that Nation. Also for an Encampment here by Queen Elizabeths order in 1588, when the Spanish Armado was expected.
Tillemont, in Flemish Thienen, in Latin Tena, or Tenaae, or Tillemontium, a considerable Town of the Spanish Netherlands in the Dutchy of Brabant on the River of Geet three Leagues from Louvain. It was one of the four Principal Towns of Brabant, until it was almost ruin'd during the Civil Wars between the French and those of Liege. The Duke of Guelderland plunder'd it in 1507, but the Inhabitants of Namur pursu'd him, and having surpriz'd his Camp in the Night near St. Hubert in Ardenne, recover'd the Booty, and took many Prisoners. This Town was Surrendred to Don John of Austria in 1578, and has a very fine Church dedicated to St. Germain Bishop of Paris. Guiceardin.
Tilon Colup, a Famous Impostor, who call'd himself Frederic II. About 1284 h [...] had much of that Emperor's Air, and could give an account of his Life, Wars and Adventure [...] to the least Circumstances, because he was one of his Domesticks, he appear'd in Germany 35 Years after Frederic II's Death, which happen'd in 1250, the 54th Year of his Age. He recounted his Lies thus, that finding after all hi [...] Misfortunes they had a design to Poison him, he resolved to retire from the World, and shut himself up in a Monastery; and that feigning to pass into Sicily on this design, he entred Apuleia, and went to a Castle call'd Florentine, where he pretended Sickness, that having trusted the Secret to a Lord who had a little before quitted his Service, and had then a Faithful Servant with him; he by their means procur'd the Body of a Man who died the day before, which he put in his Bed, and went out at the Window himself, and that it was this Body which his Son Mainfroy buried at Palermo instead of his: That for himself he arriv'd at the Chartreuse of Squillace in Calabria in a Disguise, where for a Sum of Mony, and some Diamonds, he was receiv'd; and the Lord that accompanied him having a Brother there, took the Habit also. That after Charles of Anjou had cut off his Grandchild Conradin's Head in 1268, he came to another Chartreuse Convent in Champagne near the Town of Langres call'd Luny, whence afterwards he came into Germany. And thus, either by his Cunning or Witchcraft, he drew not only simple Burgesses, but also some Princes and great Lords to his Party; amongst others the Marquis of Misnia and Thuringia; and being receiv'd by those at Nuz, he had the Boldness to write to the Emperor Rodolphus I. to quit the Empire; who under a pretext of Willingness to comply, made use of all means to seize his Person; and having gain'd the Inhabitants of Wetzlar in the Country of Hesse, he caused him to be brought back again to Nuz. Others say, That this Impostor being besieg'd in the Town of Nuz, the Inhabitants deliver'd him to the Emperor, who condemn'd him to be burnt as a Magician. De Rocoles les Imposteurs Insignes.
Timagoras, an Athenian, who being sent Embassador to Darius, had the Complaisance to adore him after the Persian way; which being told to the Athenians at his return, they condemn'd him to Death for that Meanness, which they reckon'd dishonourable to their Country. Val. Max.
Timarate, one of the three Old Women which Jupiter made use of to pronounce his Oracles at Dodona; the two others were call'd Promenie and Nicandra. The Thessalonians call'd these Women Peliades, and because [...] in Greek signifies Pigeons, some feign'd they were Pigeons that pronounced the Oracles of Dodona.
Timariots, Soldiers who enjoy the Revenues of certain Lands allow'd them by the Grand Seignior to serve in his Armies. These Fiefs they possess are call'd Timars, perhaps from the Greek [...], which signifies Prize and Honour; for Timar is the Recompense the Sultan gives for the Services done him. This Revenue is settled by Letters Patents from the Grand Seig [...]ior, and may be from 10000 to 20000 Aspers lacking one. For the Sum of 20000 compleat, is the Revenue of a Zaim. These Timariots are oblig'd to Equip a Horse-man for every 3000 Aspers they have; these Horse-men are call'd Gebelins, and are disposed in Regiments that have their Colonel with Colours and Kettle-Drums; they are never exempted from marching with the Train; they are oblig'd to serve, whether it be by Sea or Land; for if they happen to be Sick, they must get themselves carried in Litters; if Children, then are they carried in Baskets or Hampers, and so inur'd from their Youth to the Fatigues of War. The most part of the Timariots have the Revenue of their Lands for them and their Heirs; and others enjoy them but during Life. In this case, or if they happen to die without Children, these Lands return to the Crown, sometimes much increased by the Industry and good Management of those that possessed them; so that the Grand Seignior Letting them to others according to their Worth, gets a greater number of Soldiers by the Bargain. Ricaut of the Ottoman Empire.
Timochares, Native of Ambrocia, a Town of Epirus in Greece, and Officer of Pyrrhus King of Epirus; he came secretly to Fabricius a Roman Consul, promising to Poison the King if he might be rewarded. Fabricius having sent to acquaint the Senate with this Proposition, dispatch'd Embassadors immediately to that King, to advise him to have a care of his Domesticks, who had a Design upon his Life, but said nothing in particular of Timochares. Aul. Gel
Timoclea, a noble Theban Dame, being forc'd by one of Alexander the Great's Captains, after the taking of Thebes, found this means to revenge her self; for as that Insolent Fellow pressed her to tell him where her Treasure was hid: She told him that she had thrown it into a Well; whether he joyfully descended: And when she found by his Voice that he was at the bottom, she threw so many Stones down upon him, that she crush'd him to Death. This Action was praised by Alexander, who thereupon order'd that no such Violence should be offer'd for the future to Persons of her Birth. Plutarch.
Timoleon, a Famous Corinthian Captain, who when his Brother Timophanes had made himself Master of the Commonwealths Army, with design to Usurp the Sovereignty, he prefer'd the Love of his Country to that he had for his Brother, and consented that Satyrus their Brother-in-Law should put this new Tyrant to Death. He was afterwards chosen to go to Sicily to deliver the Town of Syracuse from the Oppression of the Tyrant Dionysius. And before he departed, being in the Temple of Delphos, a Fillet that had Crowns painted on it, drop'd on his Head, from the place where Presents were hung, which was look'd upon as a promising Omen of his Victory. Having vanquish'd Dionysius, he banish'd him to Corinth, rased the Citadel of Syracuse, and carried his Victorious Arms against Icetas chief of the Leontins, People of the same Island, and against Mago General of the Carthaginians, that design'd to make themselves Masters of Sicily. He afterwards overcame the Tyrants Mamercus and Hippo, the one of Catana and the other of Messina, and deliver'd the whole Island from the Oppression it groan'd under. He lost his Sight about the latter end of his days, which oblig'd him to live a private Life, wherein he enjoy'd the Glory that he had acquir'd by his great Actions. After his Death they raised him a Sumptuous Monument, environ'd with fine Galeries, and Fencing Schools to teach Young Men in. This Place was afterwards call'd Timoleonte. Diodor.
Timomacus, a Byzantin Painter, who drew the Pictures of Aiax and Medea, which Cesar bought for 80 Talents, which are about 48000 Crowns, and placed them in the Temple of Venus.
Timon, an Athenian, a Savage Man, and Enemy to Society, was surnam'd Misanthropus, that is, Man-hater. Being one day ask'd why he hated all Mankind besides young Alcibiades, whom he cherish'd: Made answer, That it was because he foresaw he should be the occasion of the Ruin of the Athenians. And being one day in great Company, though he always avoided such, he said aloud, That he had a Fig-tree on which several had hang'd themselves, but that designing to build a House, he intended to cut it down; wherefore he advised them, that if any had a mind to make use of the occasion, they should do it quickly. His Tomb was on the Sea-shore, on which was Ingraven an Epitaph, wherein he made Imprecations against those that should read it. He liv'd in the time of the Peloponnesian War. Laertius. Plutarch.
Timophanes a Corinthian Captain, Brother of the Famous Timoleon, was chosen General of the Horse in the War which the Corinthians had against the Argives. Some time after they gave him the Command of 4000 Horse, raised for the Service of the Commonwealth, with which he design'd to Usurp the Sovereign Authority. See Timoleon.
Timoska, Ankudina, who call'd himself Son of Zuski Great Duke of Moscovy, was Native of Vologda, Capital of a Dutchy of the same Name in Moscovy, and Son of a Linnen-Draper call'd Demko Ankudina. The Archbishop of this Town took him into his Service, because he was a Handsom Man, and had a good Voice, and afterwards gave him his Neece in Marriage: This puffed him up with such Pride, that he stil'd himself Son-in-Law of the Vaivode of Vologda in his Letters, and liv'd at such an extraordinary Rate, that he spent his Wifes Portion. This and the Archbishop's Death made him go thence to Moscow, where he got a place in the Excise Office; but following [Page] his old Course, lavish'd away a great part of what he receiv'd, and fearing to be brought to an account, and seeing that his Wife reproach'd him with his way of Living, he lock'd her in, set Fire to his House, and fled to Poland so secretly, that it was thought at Moscow that he perish'd with his Family when his House was burn'd. Timoska made his escape thus in 1643, but in 1645, finding that the Great Duke of Moscovy was sending an Embassador to that Crown, and that so he might be discover'd, he went to Chmielmski, General of the Cossacks, and beg'd his Protection against the Persecutions made against him, because he was near a-kin to Zuski that was Great Duke of Moscovy. In 1610, as his Cheat began to take, he was discover'd by a Moscovite, which forced him to fly to Constantinople, where he became Mahometan; but having play'd some Prank here, he made his escape to Rome, abjur'd Mahometanism, and turn'd Roman Catholick: From Rome he went to Vienna in Austria in 1650, thence to Transilvania to Prince Ragotski, who recommended him to Queen Christine of Swedeland: This Princess receiv'd him very kindly, considering him as Son of the Great Duke Zuski, until hearing his Character by an Embassador of Alexis Michel Great Duke of Moscovy; she had him taken up at Reuel in Livonia, whither he had fled; but he found means to make his escape out of Prison, went to Bruxelles, thence to Leipsic, where he made Profession of Lutheranism. A little after the Duke of Holstein put him into the hands of those the Great Duke sent in 1653 to carry him to Moscow; when he was put to the Question, he maintain'd that he was a Prince, and Son to the Great Duke Zuski; but when his Mother and Son were brought before him he would not speak a word more. Whereupon his Sentence was pronounc'd to be led to the great Place, there to have both his Legs and Hands cut off, and then his Head, which was to be stuck upon a Stake, and his Body to be thrown amongst Carrion. Olearius's Voyage of Moscovy.
Timothy the Evangelist, Disciple of St. Paul, Son of a Gentile, but his Mother was a Christian Jewess, he was stoned to Death as he opposed the Impious Worship of Diana, and the Superstition of the Gentiles in one of her Feasts. Eusebius Baronius.
Timothy II. called Aelure, an Eutychian, he was ordained Bishop by two Heretick Prelates that were deposed for their Heresie, persecuted all the Clergy that were not of his Party, tormented the Laicks, and committed so many other Violences, that the Goverour of Alexandria forced him out of Town; at which time his Party, by his order, murthered Proterius. Timothy was afterwards banished by the Emperor Leon, Basilicus re-established him again, and he began his Violences with more Fury than before, but at last he poisoned himself about 477. Evagrius.
Timotheus, Son of Conon the Athenian, a Famous Captain who added much to the Glory left him by his Father, for he was both Eloquent, well experienced in War, and withall extraordinary Lucky; the Athenians erected him a Statue in the publick place at Athens for the Victory he won over the Lacedemonians, and because he environ'd the Town with a Wall, some envious People placed his Image near that of Fortune, that brought him Towns ready taken in her Nets as he lay fast asleep. He was justly offended at this proceeding, saying, That the Honour of his Actions was due to him and not to Fortune. And it's added, That Fortune irritated at his Ingratitude, crossed his Designs so much, that he never afterwards had any Happy Success. Cicero commends him for his Learning and Wit. Cic.
Timotheus the Milesian, Son of Thersander the Musician that added the 10th and 11th Strings to the Harp. He flourished in Philip of Macedon's time, and it's said the Sweetness of his Musick augmented Alexander the Great's Courage, who felt himself moved to great Actions by the Sound of such Instruments. Suidas. Pliny.
* Tine, a River of Northumberland in the North of England, rises Westward out of the very Borders of Scotland, from whence it takes its course South-Eastward till it falls into the Sea, towards which it becomes a Boundary betwixt Northumberland and the Bishoprick of Durham. Amongst the Rivers it receives into its Channel, the Read and Alow are the Principal. Newcastle stands upon the Tine, and most of our Coals from these Parts, are brought down that River to Sheales, and from thence by Sea.
Tine, an Island of the Archipelago towards Europe, one of the Cyclades; it was first called Hydrusia from its Waters, then Ophiusa by reason of its Serpents, and at last was called Tenas, whence was form'd the word Tine. This Island was famous in former times for a Temple and little Grove consecrated to Neptune, whether People came in great Numbers to Sacrifice to that False God. The Town, or rather the Korion of Tine, is a great League from the Sea at the foot of a Fortress, which belongs to the Venetians as well as the rest of the Island. The Country has excellent Wines, very delicious Figs, and a great quantity of Rabits: The Inhabitants Traffick in Silk, and are Papists, there being but few of the Grecian Church. Magin and Aristotle say, that there was a Fountain in this Island, whose Water did not mix with Wine. Pliny, Magin. Atheneus.
Tingmouth, a Sea Town of Exmister Hundred in the South-East parts of the County of Devon called Tingmouth, from its Situation on the Channel at the mouth of the River Ting, a small open and obscure place, more like a Hamlet than a Town, the Resort only of Fisher-men, who here had some few Thatch'd Houses which were burnt by the French Fleet in 1690.
Tinmouth, Lat Tunnocellum, Tinomothum, a considerable Sea-Port and Castle in the Borders of Northumberland and the Bishoprick of Durham upon the River Tine, which divides these two Counties, and here falls into the German Sea, having passed by Newcastle, called from it Newcastle upon Tine. In the Reign of William II. Robert Mobray Earl of Northumberland trusting too much to the Strength of the Castle of Tinmouth, was taken Prisoner by that Prince after a sharp Siege.
Tipasa, an ancient Town of Cesarian Mauritania in Africk, formerly a Bishoprick, but now ruined, and no more than a Village called Saca, situated near Alger. It was here the famous Miracle happen'd in 489, when Cyrola, Patriarch of the Arians, was Bishop under Hunneric King of the Vandals. This Tyrant being furiously enraged against the Orthodox, sent his Officers with express Orders to cut out all their Tongues who should refuse to become Arians. This barbarous Order was put in execution, and the Inhabitants came in great numbers to profess the true Religion: And after their Tongues were cut out, they cry'd with a louder and stronger Voice than ever, That Jesus Christ was True God. And that which made this look Stranger was, That a Young Man born Dumb, began then to speak like the rest. This cannot be called an Imaginary Wonder, nor one of those Subtle Illusions Peoples Credulity take for Miracles, there are so many Witnesses who attest it, as not only having heard, but also seen it themselves. Victor Vitensis, then in the place, said, if any body doubted the Truth of it, he might come to Constantinople, where, amongst several others, he should see the Deacon Reparatus, who spoke very well without a Tongue, and is therefore in great Esteem in Zenon's Court. Maimbourg History of Arianism.
Tipora, a Kingdom of the firm Land of the Indies, beyond the Ganges, with a Capital of the same Name. It stretches to the North and West of the Kingdoms of Pegu and Arracan: The Inhabitants are subject to the Swellings of the Throat, because the Waters are unwholsome.
* Tipperary, a County of the Province of Munster in Ireland, called by the Irish Cnutae Thobruidearum. It's bounded on the East with the County of Kilkenny, on the West by that of Lymerick, on the South by the Counties of Waterford and Cork, and on the North by Gallway, from which it's separated by the Shannon. The principal places of it are Cashel, Caryck, Clonmel, &c. It is one of the Titles as a great part of it is in the Possession of the Duke of Ormond. The Soil is very good both for Pasture and Corn.
Tireonnel, Lat. Conatia, a Castle and County in the Province of Ulster in Ireland, bounded on the South-West and North by the Vergivean Ocean, on the East by Tyrone and Colrane, also called the County of Dunghall. The Country is Champain and full of Harbours. It extends from North-East to South-West above 80 English Miles, and almost 30 broad, so that it seems to be one of the greatest Counties in Ireland, but it has no considerable place in it except Dunghall; the River Dugh, and the Lake of Foyle separate it from the rest of Ulster.
Tiresias, a very expert Southsayer, Son of Juere. It's said, that having one day found two Serpents coupled together upon Mount Cytheron, and observing which was the Female, he kill'd her, and was therefore immediately turn'd into a Woman; but having found two in the same posture two Years after, he killed the Male, and then was restored to his former shape. It's added, That afterwards a Difference happening between Jupiter and Juno, to know who had most Pleasure in the Conjugal Action the Man or Woman; to decide the Difference, they chose Tiresias, who had been both; upon which, having declared in favour of Jupiter, who said the Woman had most, Juno struck him Blind; but Jupiter, in recompense of his Corporeal Eyes, added to his Understanding, in giving him the Gift of Prophecy. Others say, he was deprived of his Sight for spying Minerva naked, when she bathed her self in the Fountain of Hippocrenes. Strabo says, that he was buried at the foot of Tilphosse a Mountain of Baeotia, near a Fountain of the same name, and the Thebians ordered him Divine Honours. Ovid. Lib. 3.
Tirol, a Province of Germany with the Title of County, belonging to the House of Austria; it lies between Bavaria, Carinthia, Saltsbourg, Swisserland and Italy. It's divided into Tyrol, which derives its name from a small Borough, into the Bishoprick of Trent and Bressenon, into the County of Bregens, Feldkirk, Pludents, and Mon [...]fort. The Capital Town is Inspruck, the others are Bolzano, Bregens, Brixen or Bress [...]non, Trente and Hall. This Country is very Fertile, and Rich in Mines of Gold and Silver, watered by the Rivers Etsch and In, the Alpes of Trent divide it. Tirol had its particular Princes, but through default of Heirs Male it fell to the Emperor.
* Tirriss, one of the Scotch Western Islands, eight Miles in length and three in breadth, being the most Fruitful of them all, in Cattle, Corn, Fish and Fowl. It has a Lake of Fresh Water, with an old Castle, and an Harbour convenient for Gallies. Buchan.

[...] [Page]bouring Kingdoms. They of this Sect believe, that when a Man dies his Soul dissipates into the Air. They sacrifice to the Sun, Moon, and other Planets, and have four principal Gods and a Goddess besides. The Gods are called Brama, Raumu, Betolo, and Ramonu, and the Name of the Goddess is Satibana. But the King, the Mandarins or Lords of the Court, and the learned Men, adore only the Sky. The second Sect came from a kind of Hermit called Chacabant, who left them Ten Commandments and the Doctrin of the Transmigration of Souls, which, with the rest of his Opinion, may be seen under his Name. The third is that of Lan [...]hu, a famous Magician, who taught part of Chacabant's Doctrin, and joyned some Precepts concerning Charity and the Care of the Poor. The Tonquinois adore three Things in their Houses; the Heart or Houshold God; the second an Idol they call Tiensu, which is as the Patron of all Arts and Callings; the third called Buabin, which they invoke to render their Houses happy. And some adore the five Parts of the Earth, for they place a fifth in the middle of the other four; and in Worshipping these they have for each its particular Colour; for when they Sacrifice to the North their Cloaths, Table, Dishes and all are in Black; when they adore the South they are clad in Red, in Green for the East, and White for the West; and for that in the middle of the World they wear Yellow. They keep great Solemnities on New-years-day, in honour of those that in their Life-time have done any fine Action or shewn Courage, even tho Fighting against their Country. Above 40000 Soldiers Muster in a great Plain, whither the Princes and Manderins have Orders to come; the King also is there: After the Sacrifices they burn Frankincense before a great many Altars, on which are written the Names of the Captains and illustrious Men whose Memory they celebrate; then the King, Princes, and Lords of the Court bow before all except theirs that rebelled against their lawful Prince, against which the King shoots five Arrows, and this Action is followed with the Discharge of the Cannon and a triple Salvo of the Musquetery to put all those Souls to flight. This Ceremony being ended, the Bonzes feast on the Meat that was offer'd in Sacrifice: The first and last Days of the Moon are also Holy-days with them. Their Bonzes live in Communities under a Superior in their great Pagodes or Temples, follow the Belief of Chacabout, and live on Alms; and all wear Beads of a hundred Grains round their Necks, which they say six times on those Holy-days: They are suffered to marry, but if they do, must quit the Monastery. When they assist at great Peoples Burials they sound their Horns and Trumpets, whilst the Bells of their Pagodes or Temples ring a mournful Peal. They have a particular Veneration for two Magicians called Tay-bou and Tay-phou-Thovy; and for a Witch they call Bacoti. Amongst their other Superstitions, one is, to help the Moon when it suffers an Eclipse; for they believe it's a Dragon fights against it, and endeavours to devour it; therefore they ring Bells, beat Drums, and shoot off their Musquets, to frighten this Dragon away: and when the Eclipse is over, they make great rejoycing, and are perswaded it was they that saved her. They give each Hour of Day and Night the Name of some Beast, as, the Tiger, the Lyon, the Bear, Horse, Dragon, &c. The Days also have the same Names. When a Child is born they believe that the Beast which the Hour of his Birth bears the Name of, is fatal to the new-born; so that the last King of Tonquin, born on the Hour called the Horse, never went abroad on that Hour for fear of being hurt by a Horse.
Tonquin in former Times depended of China, but these six hundred Years last past it has been govern'd by its particular Kings. The first King, called Din, a great Robber, having gathered a number of Vagabonds and Malecontents together, became so famous for his Valour, and by the many Victories he won, that he establish'd himself upon the Throne: His two Sons succeeded him one after the other; but dying without Issue, the Kingdom became divided by Civil Wars; and the weakest Party having called the Chinois to their Assistance, soon became the powerfullest, and put a Manderin on the Throne, of the Family of Lelequel, who built the sumptuous Palace of Tonquin. This King left only a Daughter, who married one of the greatest Mandarins of the Family of Tran; but his Reign was troubled by the Rebellion of his Subjects, who having seized his Person put him to Death. After ten Years Disorders the Chinois made themselves Masters of the Kingdom, and established Governours in it; but a valiant Commander beat these Usurpers out, and possessed himself of the Crown, which was kept 80 Years in that Family. After this time a great Lord of the Family of Mar usurped the Throne, but was soon dispossessed by a Manderin of the Family of Trin, who put him to Death at the Head of his Army. Though this Victorious Prince could, if he were willing, settle himself on the Throne, yet he would not take the Title of King, but of General of the Troops; and published over all the Provinces of the Kingdom, that if there was any Prince of the Family of Lé, he would put him in Possession of the Crown. There happened to be one on the Frontiers, who served as simple Soldier, without making himself known. Though this was declared King, yet the General reserved the absolute Command of the Army to himself, with the best part of the Revenues of the Kingdom: so that since that time it may well be said there are two Kings, whereof the first called Bue has the Name, and makes all the Shew; and the second called Choua has all the Authority. The King keeps generally within his Palace, goes abroad but on certain Days, and then in a Palanquin too, with Elephants, led Horses, and some Officers a Horse-back before it, Musicianers, Trumpeters, and Soldiers of the Guard coming after. The King has generally 2000 Soldiers for his Guard, and keeps about 20000 upon the Frontiers, with 50 Elephants trained up for War, and has above 100 great Galleys, with a great number of small Galliots, on all the Rivers which the Enemy can invade his Country by: The Water-men, when they Row, stand with their Face towards the Head of the Vessels, quite contrary to our Rowers. The King gives publick Audiences dayly, but the Edicts to be of Force must be signed by the Choua. The eldest Son does not always succeed; for the Choua or Constable, with the Counsellors of State, have thought it better to leave the Prince the Liberty of naming to the Crown which Child he pleased: And assoon as he has named his Successor, the chief Officers of the Army, the Counsellors of State, and Eunuchs, come to salute him, and take an Oath to seat him on the Throne after the Father's Death. The other Brothers remain confin'd in the Palace, whence they are not permitted to come forth but four times a Year, and have but six Days each time for their Recreation, the Choua's Officers attending them wherever they go.
The Kingdom of Tonquin is divided into eight great Provinces, whereof each has its Governour and Magistrates, from whose Judgments they can appeal to Court, where there are 100 Counsellors of State to examine all the Appeals of the Kingdom, besides the 32 Counsellors of the Royal Council which attend the King in his publick Audiences. The King has no Coin, either Silver or Gold; the Tonquinois making use, in Commerce, of Cakes of Gold, whereof some are worth 100 Crowns of our Mony, and others 200: They also have Silver Bars, which for lesser Payments they cut, according to the Sum they are to pay, having each a pair of Scales in his hand that resemble our Roman Weights, or they pay in foreign Coin, for the most part in Reals of Spain. They have this Gold and Silver from China and Japan for their Silks, Musk, and Wood of Aloes. The Queens of Tonquin have none but Women and Maids to wait on them in their Palaces, no other being permitted there, not the very Eunuchs themselves. When the Queen goes out of her Palace she is carried in a Palanquin, with six Elephants before it, two abreast, and several armed Officers. Her Ladies of Honour walk behind them, and after them eight Ladies of Quality which draw a Chariot into which the Queen is taken when she comes out of her Palanquin; and then the Officers and Eunuchs withdraw out of her Sight; for it's a great Crime even so much as to look upon her.

For the Common People, they are naturally good humour'd, admire the Works of other Countries beyond their own, yet are not curious to Travel, saying they will live at home to honour their Ancestors. Their Complexion is somewhat Olive-colour'd, yet they are better made, and have not the Nose nor Visage so flat as the Chinois. They wear their Hair as long as it can grow, the common sort curl and wind it up at top of their Head; but the Gentry, Men of Robe, and Soldiers, have theirs round their Necks to hinder it from coming on their F [...]ce, and look upon black Teeth to be the most beautiful. They let their Nails grow, holding the longest to be the finest. Their Habit is grave and modest being a Gown that hangs to their Heels tied round with a Silken Girdle, or mixed with Silver and Gold Thread, but the Soldiers wear theirs but to the Knee, and never have any Shoes or Stockins. The Common People, even the Burgesses of Checo the chief Town of the Kingdom, are Slaves a part of the Year, being all obliged to work three Months for the King's House, two other Moons for the Manderins and great Lords; the rest of the time is their own, and then they work for those that pay them. This Service they call in their Language Viecquan, that is, Condition of Slave. They take great Delight to live on Water, which in their Country breeds no Crocodiles nor other dangerous Creatures, though there are great Numbers in the Ganges. Their Marriages cannot be concluded without the Consent of the Governour or Judge of the Place. The next Day after this Ceremony the Husband calls the Wife Sister, and she him Brother. The Laws of the Kingdom allow the Man to put his Wife away, but the Women are not allow'd the same Privilege. They punish Adultery with Death. They often visit, and always with a Train becoming their Condition. The Princes and Manderins ride on Elephants, or are carried in a kind of Chair or Brancar bore by six Men; their ordinary Retinue is of 50 or 60 Men, a Number they are not suffered to exceed; private Gentlemen and Officers of Court can have at most but seven Servants. They hold it a great Dishonor to be bare-headed, none but Criminals, who are shaved as soon as taken, being so among them. They sit cross-leg'd, as our Taylors when at work. Great Lords where they receive Visits have a kind of Bench of Earth covered with a very fine Mat of Rushes as fine and small as any Thred, which they prefer to the best Tapestries of either Persia or the Indies, because they are dearer and fresher in great Heats, being besides as soft as any Silk, and of that nature, that neither Bugs nor Punaises, which are very troublesome all over the East, breed nor lodge in them. The Princes and Manderins sit upon these Mats, and the rest of the Nobility that wait on 'em are seated round the Chamber upon Cushions, with others to their Backs. They neither have Knife nor Fork at Table, all that is served up being cut small before it's brought to the Dining Room; and these small Morsels they take with the top of a [...]

[...] [Page] Gilt Stick. The common sort content themselves with Rice boiled in Water, Fish dryed in the Air, or salted Eggs, and eat but little Flesh, unless it be at their Feasts. They delight much in Comedies, and are very good at representing Seas, Rivers, and Battels on Water. The Actors and Actresses are very richly clad, the Womens Head-Dress being a kind of Mitre or Tiara, which becomes them extraordinary well. The only way to come to any Honour or Dignity in Tonquin, is Learning; but what they value most is not the Knowledge of Languages, nor the Philosophy of Aristotle, but the Study of their Laws, Mathematicks, &c. To become Gentlemen the Youth must pass through three Degrees, viz. that of Sinde, that of Doucum, and the Tansi: for the first, they must study eight Years in what belongs to a Clerk, Attorney, and Counsellor; if they be found capable of these upon Examination, then they study five Years in Astrology, Musick, Poetry, and in learning to make Mathematical Instruments. After this they must employ four Years more to learn to Read and Write the Chinois Character, with the Laws and Customs of that Nation. The last Examen is made with much Solemnity in Presence of the King, Manderins, and other Tansi. The Aspirers that have answered well, after the King has given his Consent, have a Violet Sattin Gown given 'em with the Name of Tansi, and are put in the number of the Nobility, and have Places allotted them for their Revenues, and then are carried in Triumph to Court to be instructed in the Affairs of the Kingdom, and fit themselves for the Quality of Manderin. All the Embassadors sent to China and other neighbouring States are drawn out of the number of these Tansi's. Their Physicians study nothing so much as the Nature of Plants, which they apply according to the different Kinds of Distempers: They have incomparable Remedies for the Falling-Sickness, Purples, and other Distempers that are thought incurable in Europe: They do not use Bleeding, but often prescribe Thé for the Head-ach, Gravel, &c. This Herb is brought them from China and Japan, but that of Japan is best. They judge of Sicknesses by the beating of the Pulse, which they feel in three several Places and on both sides, pretending, that by the Artery of the Left Wrists they can tell the Condition of the Heart; by that of the Arm, the Temper of the Liver; by the Temple Artery the Disposition of the Reins.

The Ceremony of the Coronation is magnificent, the new King's Liberalities very great, and the Number of his Victims to the False Gods almost incredible; besides which, he gives to the Value of a Million in Cakes of Gold, and Silver Bars, Pieces of Silk for the Ornament of Idols, and other things designed for the use of the Pagodes or Temples. Being seated on a very magnificent Throne, he receives the Oaths of Allegiance from the Lords and Officers of his Court, to whom he makes great Presents. After these and other Ceremonies he expects the Beginning of the New Moon to retire with the Bronzes or Doctors of the Laws, with whom he lives very frugally for a time, visits Hospitals, and pitches upon a Place to build a Pagode, which he Consecrates to some Idol. After this, and his Diversion by the Water, where Sea Fights, Artificial Fires, (wherein the Tonquinois excel) and other Sights are represented, he comes to the Palace of Checo, and visits the Princesses, being accompanied with none but his Eunuchs, &c. Nor is their Funeral Pomp less magnificent; for when the King is dead his embalmed Body is laid in a Bed of State, and there serv'd for 65 Days as if alive, all the Meat during that time being distributed to the Bonzes and Poor. All the Manderins of Arms and Justice go in Mourning commonly for three Years, the Royal Family nine Moons or Months, the Gentry six, and the common sort three: During these three Years all Diversions cease besides those that are performed at the Coronation of the new King; after which the young Prince cuts his Hair off, and wears a Straw Cap, as do also the Princes and forty Manderins Counsellors of State, until the King is buried. The Body is carried to the Deserts beyond the Town of Bodego, which is about two Days Journey from Checo Capital of the Kingdom. But because the new King and the whole Court perform this Journey a-foot, it takes them up fifteen or sixteen Days. All the Way is covered with a Violet-coloured Linnen Cloth, and at every Quarter of a League are Huts or Tents with Refreshments. There is nothing can be imagined more sumptuous than this Funeral Pomp and March, which is begun by two of the Kings Bed-Chamber, carrying each a Mace, and crying out the Name of the deceased King. After these walk twelve Officers of the Galleys, drawing the Mausole in form of a square Tower with the King's Name written thereon. Then twelve Elephants follow, whereof the foremost four are rid by Officers that carry each the King's Standard. After these come the Gentlemen of the Horse attended by two Pages, and twelve led Horses with extraordinary rich Harness, the most part of the Furniture, as well as the Bit, being of pure Gold. Then follows the Chariot that bears the magnificent Mausole, where the King's Body lies. This Chariot is drawn by eight Deers brought up for this use. The King, clad in White Sattin, walks a-foot after this Chariot with his Brothers if he has any, attended with a great number of Musicianers. Next come four Princes drest in White Sattin, followed by two Ladies of Honour clad in Violet, and accompanied with Ho-boys and other Musick; these carry Meat and Drink for the Dead. Next follow the Princes of the Blood clad in Violet Sattin with Straw Caps, then the Officers of the Crown, the Manderins and Governours of the four principal Provinces of the Kingdom having each a Stick upon their Shoulder with a Bag full of Gold and different Perfumes, which is the Present of their respective Provinces. And then at last come two Chariots, each drawn by eight Horses, with great Chests full of Cakes and Ingots of Gold, and Silver Bars, rich Stuffs and other Wealth. And the March is brought up by the Officers of Court add other considerable Persons, who come some a Foot and some a Horse-back, according to the difference of their Offices and Qualities. The King's Body being come to Bodego, is put into a Galley to be carried to the Deserts and there secretly buried, for there are but the six chief Eunuchs of Court that know precisely where it is laid, and these swear never to reveal it to any one. This Ceremony is perhaps observed for some Motive of Religion, or that none may go to dig up what they bury along with it, according to the Superstition of Chacabout, who persuaded them that the Souls of such as did not exactly observe the Law should pass into other Bodies for 3000 Years, in which they suffer many Inconveniencies, as Hunger, Cold, and Poverty; for which Reason they bury several things with the King in his Tomb for his Use in the other World: there they leave also the Meat and Drink the Princesses brought to Bodego, the Presents of the four Provinces, and the two Chariot Loads spoken of in the Funeral Pomp; and what is yet more strange, several Lords and Ladies of Court have buried themselves alive near him, that they might be at hand to wait on him wherever he goes. The ordinary Funerals are more or less pompous according to the Quality of the Persons deceased. They have in Funerals a great many Fire-Works, as in their publick Rejoycings, and put a great Quantity of Meat and Comfitures upon the Tomb, thinking the Dead will make use of them; an Error which their Priests amuse them with, and contrive their Business so, that there is nothing left the next Morning. Tavern. Relat. of Tonquin.
Topazos, an Island of the Red Sea, about 300 Furlongs from the Land. It's commonly so covered with Mists, that it can hardly be discovered; yet it is famous for a great number of Topazes or Chrysolithes. Here was one found that was four Cubits long, which was given to Berenice Mother of King Ptolemy Philadelphus, who got the Statue of Queen Arsinoe his Wife made thereof. Pliny.
Tor, or Eltor, a Town and Port of the Red Sea in Arabia Petraea, with a Castle, which has a Turkish Garison. It lies 40 Leagues from Suez, and is the most famous of that Coast as well for Commerce, as for the Buildings, and Politeness of its Inhabitants, who are most of them Jacobite Christians. There are also some Greek Monks in the Monastery of St. Catherine, who correspond with those of Mount Sinai, which is but about 18 Leagues thence. They say in this Country, that it was here Moses cross'd the Red Sea between Tor and Suez, which is now a barren Desert without Water. Within three Leagues of Suez are Wells called Moses's Wells, and are said to have been made by him after he pass'd the Red Sea. The Arabians have great Veneration for them, but do not all agree that this is the Passage of the Israelites, for some are of Opinion Moses passed by Corondol, which is 15 Leagues from Suez, and 25 from Tor. Marmol of Afr.
* Torbay, a noted Bay on the Coast of Devonshire, but particularly famous in these late Times for the Prince of Orange's (our present King) Landing there the 5th of Nov. 1688, a memorable Day for the Gun-Powder Treason, which seems to have been marked out by Providence, that England's Deliverance in the Reign of King James II. might begin the same Day it was designed to be ruined in the Reign of King James I. The Year also memorable, this falling out in 88, just 100 Years after England's Deliverance from the Spanish Invasion in Queen Elizabeth's Reign, when it pleased God to destroy the Spanish Fleet, for its Greatness call'd The Invincible Armado.
Torberne (Ʋlric) Governour of the Fortress of Coppenhaguen in the Reign of Christian King of Denmark in 1524, having discovered that Febourg, Secretary of State, had done him some Diskindness, he found means to persuade the King that Columbine his Concubine had a great Kindness for this Febourg; whereat the King was so enraged, that he sent him to carry the Governor a Letter which was an express Command to him to examine the Matter, and condemn the Secretary to Death if he found him in the least Guilty of the Charge. This Occasion of Revenge was very welcome to Torberne, who little dreaming that it would come to his own Turn, condemn'd him to be Hang'd. But some time after the Governour himself was seized at a Feast the King invited him to, and in his Examination before the Senate of Denmark confess'd he once wish'd he could enjoy Columbine; but because a Thought did not deserve Death, the Senate absolv'd him. The King, who had resolv'd the Governour's Death, found fault with this Sentence, and sent him to Colberg, where the Judges, by Threatning and other Practices, were forced to sentence him to dye. This Severity, or Injustice, rather startled the Nobility, who fearing the like Usage, Revolted; and the Rebellion would have been of very ill Consequence, had not the King had the Address to persuade the Lords of the Kingdom, by a certain thing that happened, that Torberne had deserved what he suffer'd. Varillas.
Toredorix, an Asiatick Gaul, Native of a Country that was called Tossopiens, having gone to see Mithridates with sixty of his Fellow-Citizens, he was received after so proud and haughty a manner, that he told his Companions it behoved them all to revenge the Abuse that haughty Prince offered their Nation. The King was to be in a Park to see the Exercises that were wont to be [...]
[...] [Page] Touraine, a Province of France with the Title of Dutchy, belonging to the Government of Orleans, between Anjou, Poitou, Berry, the Country of Blois and Maine. Its chief Town is Tours, the rest of lesser note are Ambois, Loches, Langez, Cinon, Chaumont, &c. This Province is about thirty Leagues long, and as many in breadth. It abounds so with all sorts of Fruit, that it's justly called the Garden of France. It's watered with several navigable Rivers, which make it considerable for Commerce, as the Loire, the Cher, Indre, Indrois, Vienne, &c. The Inhabitants are Mild, Civil and Witty. Papire Masson.
Tournament, a Combat of Honour in which Gentlemen entred the Lists to shew their Adress and Courage. This word comes from Tourner, either because they made their Courses round, or turn'd often as there was occasion. These Military Exercises were in use under the second Race of the Kings of France; for Nithard reports, that at the Enterview of Charles the Bald King of France, and his Brother Lewis King of Germany at Strasbourg, the Gentlemen of both these Princes Retinue fought on Horse-back, to give proofs of their Dexterity: And M. Du Cange takes notice that these Sports were so particular to the French, that they were term'd Conflictus Gallici. The English imitated these Military Exercises in K. Stephen's Reign about 1140, and fully establish'd them in K. Richard's time about 1194. The Germans also began to practise these kind of Sports about 1036. Modius who pretends they were known before that time, has rather romanced than writ a true History; the Greeks themselves acknowledging that they learned the [...] of th [...] Latins, that is, the French, as their Authors alledge. John Cantacuzene says, that these Military Plays were first seen in the Eastern Em [...]ire in 1326, at the Marriage of Anne of Savoy Daughter of Ame IV. Count of Savoy, with the young Emperor Andronicus Paleologus Emperor; yet Nicetas and Cinnamus report, that the Emperor Emanuel Commenus instituted them in imitation of the French about 1145 As these Tournaments were design'd for the perfecting Men in the Feats of War; so there were no Arms used that might hurt the Combatants, the Points of the Swords and Lances being blunted, as also the edges of the Swords dull'd, which for that reason were called Courteous Weapons: Yet notwithstanding these Precautions, there often happened great Accidents in the Heat of the Fight, either by chance or through the Hatred of the Combatants, some taking an occasion to revenge themselves of their Enemies for private Grudges. Henry Knighton speaking of the Tournament that was kept in 1274 at Chalon, where King Edward and the English fought the Count of Chalon and Burgundians, says, That several were left upon the place; so that this Tournament was called the little War of Chalon, and Histories are full of such unhappy Accidents. This gave the Popes occasion to forbid them, and Excommunicate all those that should assist at them: Secular Princes have also prohibited them, by reason of the Disorders they commonly caused, or that they wanted the Lords and Gentlemen that assisted at them for other Imployments. And Tillet reports, that K. Philip Augustus made both his Sons Swear that they would not go to any such Sports: Yet since his time several Kings of France have fought in Person, as Charles VI. in 1385, at Chambray, Francis I. in 1520, between Ardres and Guines. And finally, Henry II. in 1559 at Paris, where he received a Wound in the Eye, by a Splinter of the Count of Montgomery's Lance, whereof he died eleven days after. There have also been Challenges of this Nature, wherein People fought in good earnest, and which seldom ended without spilling of Blood, or the Death of those that entred the Lists. Du Gange.
Tournay upon the Scheld, a Town of Flanders belonging to the King of France, with a Bishoprick Suffragant of Cambray. It's very Ancient, being mention'd in Antonin's Itinerary, and in the 11th Epistle of St. Jerom. The Town is very strong, and defended by a Castle, said to have been built by the English. The French made themselves Masters of it in 1518, but Charles V. retook it from them in 1521. Lewis XIV. made himself Master of it again in 1667, and kept it by the Peace of Aix la Chapelle. The Cathedral of our Lady is very fine; besides which there are ten Parish Churches, two Abbeys, and several other Religious Houses, for the Place is big, rich, and of good Traffick, having 72 different sorts of Trades in it. It is Capital of a little Country called Tournaisis. Lewis Guillart Bishop of Tournay made Synodal Ordinances here in 1520, and Maximilian of Gant in 1643. This City stands upon the Schelde nine Leagues from Cambray to the North, and ten from Gant to the South, in the middle between Dovay and Audenard, and also between Valencienne and Courtray in the Borders of Hainault. Guichardin.
Tournon upon the Rhone, a Town of France in Vivarez, with the Title of a County, and one of the 11 Baronies of the Province. The Ancients called it Turononium and Taurodunum. It has a Collegiate Church, and a fine College that belongs to the Jesuits, with some other Religious Houses. Davity descr. de Franc.
Tournon (Francis of) Dean of the Cardinals, Archbishop of Ambrun, Auch, Bourges, Lions, &c. was sent Embassador into Italy, Spain and England, and afterwards made Governour of Lions, Lionnois, Fovez and Beaujolois; he hindred Francis I. from sending for Melancton into France, whom he often wish'd to see, because he was much valued by all People for his Parts. Tournon used this Artifice to dissuade the Prince: As he went to Council, he took St. Irenaeus's Book against Hereticks along with [...]im, and read it whilst he expected the King, who when he came, di [...] not fail asking what Book it was he was so Intent upon; whereupon the Cardinal took occasion to Inspire him with Horrour for the pretended Heresies of that Learned Reformer, and sped so well, that Melancton was countermanded. Cardinal Francis of Tournon rendred his Church considerable Service on this occasion, says Morery, and he is much in the right of it, for if Francis I. who was a Witty and Learned Prince, had heard Melancton, Popery would soon have come to a low ebb in France. Thuan. Gerebrard. Sainte Marthe.
Tours upon Loire, a City of France, Capital of Touraine, and an Archbishops See; it was called Turonum, Turonium and Caesarodunum Turonum. It is big, fair and ancient; its Situation between the Rivers of Cher and Loire render it very pleasant and of great Traffick, especially for its Silk Manufactories. The Cathedral of St. Gratian deserves to be seen, Famous for its renowned Prelates. This Archbishop has for Suffragants Mons, Angers, Nantes, Rennes, Vannes, Cornouaille, Leon, Treguier, St. Malo, St. Brieux and Dol. Besides the Church of St. Gratian, there are St. Martins a magnificent Structure, and several other stately Piles, which with its great Places, large Streets, and sine built Houses, a Prefidial Generality, and Mint that marks with the Letter E, render it very considerable. Clotild King of France died here in 537, and Carloman in 885. Near this place Charles Martell overthrew an Army of Four hundred thousand Sarazens, three hundred seventy five thousand of which perish'd in that Battel in 726. Pope Alexander III. with Lewis VII. King of France, 70 Cardinals, 124 Bishops, and 414 Abbots, celebrated a Council here in 1153 against the Emperor. The Protestants of France were first called Hugonots in this Town, because they used to meet at one of its Gates called the Gate of King Hugo or Hugh. It is from this Town too that the French Mony has the Tournois added to it, Sous Tournois, Livres Tournois, &c. because there has been a very considerable Mint here formerly. Gregory of Tours, Papire, Masson, Du Chesne.
Tower of Babel, a famous Building spoken of in the History of the Old Testament, Gen. ch. 12. Nimrod Grandchild of Cham one of Noe his Sons, form'd the Design of raising this Tower to the Skies, not only to render his Memory Eternal, but also that it might prove a place of Security should another Deluge happen; and as a lasting Monument of the first, he chose for this prodigious Enterprise a great Plain in the Land of Shinar, known since under the Name of Chaldea, and about 170 Years after the Deluge began the Work. The Body of this huge Mass was Brick, cemented together with Bitumen, which is very common in that Country. Though it is not known precisely what form it was of, yet common opinion will have it to have been round. When it was built to a certain heighth, God hindred the Continuation, by confounding the Language of them that carried it on, which was before that time one and the same. This difference of Tongues forced them to abandon the Enterprise, and separate themselves into as many Companies as there were different Dialects; and since that time this Tower was called Babel, that is, Confusion. Both Greek and Latin Poets, having heard this Story confusedly discoursed of, have enlarged it after their manner, and feigned, that Gyants designing to Dethrone the Gods, put several Mountains one over another, but that Jupiter directing his Thunder-bolts that way, buried them under the Ruins of that great Bulk. It's easie to apply this Fable to the Truth of History, for Nimrod and his Subjects are represented by the Poets as Gyants. The Tower that was to be of a prodigious heighth and breadth, is what they called Pelion and Ossa laid one over another. It's said the Ruins of this famous Tower are still to be seen a quarter of a League off the Euphrates towards the East, the Basis is much of a square form, whereof the Circuit is about 1150 Paces. These Remains for the most part are Brick dry'd in the Sun, and stuck together with Mortar that has Reeds broke small into it, unless where it was necessary the Building should be more Solid, then the Bricks were bak'd with Fire, and cemented with Bitumen, as Petro della Valle has observed, who got the two finest Prospects of these Ruins design'd, viz. the Northern and Southern, and at his return to Rome, made a present of them to Father Kircher the Jesuit, who caused them to be engraven. Some doubt whether these are really the Remains of Babel, but others make no Difficulty to believe it for several Reasons; first, because it's the constant Tradition of the Country, where this great heap of Bricks is, called Babel in the Arabick Tongue. The second, because the Situation of these Ruins is the same with that of the ancient Tower; and that the Plain of Shinar, where it was built, is in this same place. Finally, the Scripture assures us the Building was of Brick and Bitumen, both which are to be seen in what is still left. Father Kircher Turris Babel, lib. 2.
Tower of Leander, a small Fortress which the Turks call Khes-Calasi, that is, the Maidens Castle, and the Europeans the Tower of Leander, but without any grounds, because it was not here Leander used to cross the Water when he went to visit his Mistris Hero, but at the Dardanelles. It's situated upon a Rock in the middle of the Sea, between the Point of the Seraglio of Constantinople and Scutari, on the other side in Asia; the Form is square but well furnished with Cannon. Here one may have a very pleasant sight of Constantinople and all the Neighbourhood, which are so very Charming, that some Travellers said, when they saw them from this heighth, that they believed it an enchanted place. Grelot Voyage of Constantinople.
[Page]Tourre, a River of Angoumois, which discharges it self into the Charante. It's but four Foot deep, bears Boats of one hollow piece of Wood, if they consist of more, they are pierc'd and eaten in a short time by Worms which breed there. There has been a Book printed at Poictiers in 1567, treating of this River, and of a Tomb that was found under Ground in it.

Tra-los-Montes, in Latin, Transmontana Provincia, part of the Kingdom of Portugal, between Galicia and the River Douro. Its Towns are Miranda de Douro and Bragance.
Tradonie (Peter) Doge of Venice after John Patriark, in 836 signaliz'd his Prudence and Courage, yet had the Misfortune to lose sixty Galleys in a Sea-fight against the Sarazens. He was kill'd in St. Zachary's Church at Evening Prayers after he had govern'd the Commonwealth 28 Years.
*Traerback, a Town upon the Moselle in the County of Spanheim, eighteen Miles from Luxemburgh between Trier and Coblentz. The King of France's erecting a new Fort over against this place in 1687, occasioned a great Dispute in the Imperial Diets, whether it was not a Violation of the twenty Years Truce, though he built it upon the Grounds reunited to his Crown.
Tragedie, a piece of Theatre wherein the Life and great Actions of Princes and Heroes are represented: This in the beginning was but a Hymn of the Pagan Religion Sung in Honour of Bacchus. Hygin and Athenaeus give this account of the Original of it. Icarius who reign'd in Attica about the Year of the World 2700, having learn'd of Bacchus the Art of Planting Vine and making Wine, found a Buck in his Vineyard, which fed upon and spoil'd his Grapes; having taken it, he Sacrificed it to Bacchus, and during this Ceremony, they that assisted danc'd together round it, singing the Praises of that God. They observed the same Ceremonies yearly, and call'd them Trigodie, that is, Vendige Song, and afterwards Tragodie, which we pronounce Tragedy, from [...] a Buck, and [...] a Song: The Athenians added Choires of Musick, and Set Dances, the best Poets making a Glory to compose these Hymns, strove to shew their Ability in Poetry in their Composition. So that then the Name of Tragedy became very Famous; and that which remain'd amongst the Country People was call'd Comedie, that is, a Village Song, and as by little and little the Subject which Poets used to take for the Praises of Bacchus was drain'd, they chose little Stories and Fables, and took occasion thence to Praise their God. Some will have Epigenes a Sicyonian to have been the Author of Tragedy, that is, that he introduced the Choires of Musick, or instituted the Disputes of the Poets that composed Hymns in Honour of Bacchus, or else invented the Fables and Histories spoken of. Others have writ that Theognis, who lived about the Year of the World 2880 was the Author of it, and that Auleas added the great Choires of Musick; be it how it will Tragedy remained thus a long time, for People count fourteen Tragick Poets very Famous, and all Successors of one another between this Epigenes and Thespis, who lived about the Year of the World 3530, and was the first that introduced an Actor to repeat some Discourse, and gave the Musicianers and Dancers time to rest; for before that the Choire alone performed all the Tragedy, as Diogenes Laertius observes. What this Actor rehearsed, received the Name of Episode, that is, a piece that falls between two Songs of the Choire as forreign and added to it. Having thus begun to change its Form, the Number of Actors increased by little and little. Aeschylus, who lived about fifty Years after Thespis, established two Actors for the Episodes, and fitted them with Cloaths and Masks suiting the Personages they represented, as also Cothurns or very high heel'd Shooes, to make them seem as tall as Heroes. Sophocles, who lived ten or twelve Years after Aeschylus's Death, added a third Actor, and painted the Scene with Decorations according to the Subjects that were to be represented. These Episodes were somewhat like the Acts of our Comedies, for they were repeated between two Songs of the Choire, as our Acts now between two Conserts of Musick or Violins. To distinguish Tragedies by the Catastrophe or Issue, there have been two sorts, some were Fatal, and ended by some considerable Misfortune of the Heroes. Others had more favourable Exits, and ended with the Satisfaction of the chiefest Personages. Yet several have imagined that the Name of Tragedy was proper only to the Drammatick Poems, whose Catastrophe was always Unfortunate and Bloody; which Error proceeded hence, that the first Tragedies had generally such Events, either that Histories fell out so, or out of the Poets Complaisance to the Athenians, who were taken with Objects of Fear and Pity; but this did not happen always, and we see that of nineteen of Euripides Tragedies, the most part had happy Issues. Aristotle divides the ancient Tragedy into four parts, viz. the Prologue, Quire, Episode and Exode, but the new that succeeded was composed of five Acts and several Scenes, with Interacts, Intermedes, Musick or Symphony. Hygin. Diogenes, Laertius.
Tragi-Comedies, a N [...]me that is given to Tragedies which have happy Issues, though there be nothing that is Comick in the whole Piece, and that the Personages as well as Subject be Tragick, that is, Heroick. Garnier seems to have been the first that made use of this word, as the Title to his Play called the Bradamante, which several have imitated, and since Plautus has imploy'd the same word of Tragi Comedy in the Prologue of his Amphitryon, but in a very different Sense from what we give it. Mercury says in this Prologue, that he will make a Tragi-Comedy of this Piece, because that Gods and Kings were to act in it; and that he intended to mix the Meanness of Comick Discourse with the Dignity of those Persons: So that it's plain he made use of this word in a joaking kind of way, not to signifie a Drammatick Poem, whose subject is always Heroick, and the end happy; but to shew a Comedy wherein great Personages are introduced to Buffoon and Ridicule their Greatness. In which Sense a great many of Aristophanes his Comedies are Tragi-Comedies, for in most of them the Gods and Persons of great Condition mix and place themselves with Slaves and Buffoons. The name of Tragi-Comedy is improper in the Sense we take it in, for in all sorts of Poems there is nothing that resembles Comedy, all being Grave and Marvellous, and nothing Popular and Foolish. Tragedy and Comedy were always such different Poems, that not only the Persons and Styles agreed in nothing, but also the Tragedians did not act Comedies, nor Comedians Tragedies. Hedelin Pratique du Theatre.
Trajan (M. Ʋlpius Crinitus) Emperor, Native of Italique a Town of Spain in Andalousia, or according to others of Todi in Italy; his Birth did not promise this great Dignity which his Vertue and Courage advanced him to; he was very Serviceable to Vespasian and his Son Titus in their Wars against the Jews, where he commanded the tenth Legion, and afterwards signaliz'd himself on several occasions, so that Nerva associated him to the Empire barely for his Merit, and after that Prince's Death the Soldiers saluted him Emperor, and vested him with the Imperial Purple. He wrote immediately to the Senate, that an honest Man should never be condemn'd to Death by his order: A Promise which he kept very ill in relation to Christians, for though he publish'd no express Edict against them, yet the Prohibition of night Assemblies, and new and forreign Religions, furnished the Governours and Presidents of Provinces with an occasion of persecuting the Faithful; the Fury of this Persecution ceased a little upon young Pliny's Advice, but this lasted but a short time. Trajan hearing that Decebalus King of the Dacii had revolted, led his Armies into his Country, and having defeated him twice, reduced Dacia into a Province. Af er this Conquest he returned to Rome, where he received several Embassies from remote Countries, some even from the Indies, though their Name was hardly known at that time. It was then he began to build the famous Pillar that bears his Name, which was finished but seven Years after; it is one of the Master-pieces of Architecture; Pope Sixtus V. rebuilt it, and got the Statue of St. Peter put upon it. This Emperor afterwards won great Victories over the Armenians, Parthians, Osdroenians, Arabians, Assyrians, Iberians, and over the Inhabitants of Colchis, and the Persians, which he subdued with a Glory that would have been without Example, had not he stain'd it by banishing 11000 Christians, which he Disbanded out of his Army, and sent into Armenia. He was like to have perish'd in the dreadful Earthquake that happen'd at Antioch in his time, being forced to be drawn out at a Window. After this he quite exterminated the Jews who had revolted, and died in a Town of Cilicia, then called Selinunte, and afterwards the Town of Trajan or Trajanopolis. His Death happened in 117 of Christ, the 64th Year of his Age. Pliny the Young pronounced that excellent Panegyrick we still have of him, but his Cruelty and Incontinence in the love of Boys, with his Excess in Wine, shews the great Flattery of his Admirers. Dion. in Traj.
It Trajanopolis, a Town of Thrace with an Archbishoprick. T was called Zernis, but has since received that of the Emperor rajan.
Trajanopolis, a Town of Cilicia, with a Bishoprick Suffragant of Seleucia. It's the Selinus or Selinunte where Trajan died. The Turks call it Islenos as Leunclavius has observed.
Trajanopolis, a Town of Sicily, called Dragina by the Greeks according to Curopalates his Testimony. It was a Bishoprick in St. Gregory's time, and is thought to be that now called Traina or Troina.
Tralles, an ancient Episcopal Town of Lydia under the Metropolis of Ephesus, or as others will have it under that of Sardis: Here has been formerly a famous Temple of Victory, where it's said a Palm-tree was seen grow very green under Cesar's Statue about the time of his Victory over Pompey at Pharsalea, but it's now almost ruin'd, and what still remains is called Chora.
Trancowitz, or Matthias Flaccus Illyricus, his right Name was Matthias Trancowitz, called Flaccus or Flacius, and because he was born at Albonne in Illirie, he received the adjunct of Illyricus. He was born in 1520, studied at Venice, where he made great Progress in Sciences; thence came into Germany, imbraced Luther's Doctrin, and with Nicolas Gallus, Amsdorsius, and some others of that Party, opposed Melancton and others who had changed somewhat in the Confession of Augsbourg, which got them the Name of Soft Lutherans, whilst Matthias and his were called the Rigid. In the mean time Flacius composed several Works to maintain his Sentiments, and made himself much admired for his Learning, and then settling at Magdebourg, he with John Vigaud of Mansfeldt, Matthew Juge, Basile Faber, and several others, undertook the History of the Church, known under the name of the Centuries of Magdebourg, which we have in thirteen Volumes. It was to endeavour to refute this Work, that Cardinal Baronius composed his Annals. Matthias Flacius died at Strasbourg the eleventh of March 1575, aged 55. Thuan. Sleidan, Prateole. [...]
[...] [Page]the Prelates of his Party. It was put into the hands of the French in 1632, to preserve it, as was pretended, from the Swedes. They kept it until 1645. It was recovered from them in 1675, they having seized it a little before. They put a Garison into it in 1688. The Electorate of Treves is bounded on the North by Lifall, the Bishoprick of Cologne, and Westrowalt; on the East by Weteraw; on the South by Lorain; and on the West by Luxemburg. It's of great Extent from East to West, but very narrow from North to South. The principal Cities and Places in it are Triers, Coblents, Boppart, Oberwesel, and Harmanstein. It is watered both by the Moselle and Rhine, and affords all things needful for the Life of Man in great Plenty. The Inhabitants of this Diocese are called by the Germans Trierishe. Heiss. Hist. de l' Empire.
Treviro, or Vico della Baronia, in Latin Trivicus, a Town in the Kingdom of Naples and farthermost Principality, with a Bishoprick Suffragant of Benevent. It's a great and strong City, surrounded on all sides with Water, and therefore of difficult Access. The Venetians made themselves Masters of it in 1339; in 1509 Maximilian the Emperor took it from them, but soon after restored it. It stands 18 Miles from Venice to the South-West.
Trevisan, or Marche Tervisane, a Province of the State of Venice in Italy, so called from its Capital Trevise, which was formerly the Residence of the Lombard Marquesses who commanded in it. This Country comprehends the Territory of Trevisan Bellunesse and Teltrin, has Friouli to the East, the Bishoprick of Trent to the West. Its Air is very temperate, and its Plains are both pleasant and abounding in all sorts of Grain, Fruit and Cattel. Venice was formerly its Capital.
Trevise, or Trevigi, in Latin Tarvisium, a Town of Italy in the Territories of Venice, with a Bishops See Suffragant of Aquileja. It's Capital of the Marche Trevisane, to which it has given its Name. The Emperor Maximilian laid Siege to it in 1509.
Trevour upon Sine, a Town of France, Capital of the Principality of Dombes. It has a Collegial Church, Bailiwick, &c. Its Latin Name is Trevoltium.
Triballes, ancient People of Lower Mysia, now Bulgarians. Ternove was formerly the Residence of their Princes, but now Sophia is Capital of the Country, and the Bacha's Seat. Pliny says, that there have been some amongst the Triballes that bewitch'd People with their very Sight, and kill'd if they fix'd their Eyes any considerable time upon any one when angry. Niceph. Laonicus. Lazius.
Tribe. This Name is taken for one of the 13 Families of the Israelites, or one of the Provinces of the Land of Promise that was divided between those Families. 'The History of their Descent into Egypt, of their wonderful Increase in that Country, of their Deliverance and Conquests, of their Divisions in Roboam's time, are too well known by the History of the old Testament to repeat them here: It will be enough to observe, that there is a Law mentioned Numb. 31. by which Heiresses of the Tribe of Israel were to marry a Man of the Tribe of their Father, and of the same Family, that so the Inheritance should not pass from the House. It's hence the Commentators of the New Testament infer, that the Virgin being an Heiress had married Joseph, who was of the same Tribe and Family: And this was the Reason why St. Matthew and St. Luke, in making her Genealogy, did that of Joseph; which was the same. But the Levites were not subject to this Law; for they had Liberty from the very Beginning to marry into all Tribes; in which Sense we read Judg. 19. that a Man of the Tribe of Levi, who inhabited the Mountain of Ephraim, married a Woman of Bethlehem in the Tribe of Juda.
Tribu, a certain part of the Roman People which Romulus divided into three when he divided the City of Rome into three Quarters. Tarquin the ancient, the fifth King, seeing the Town and Inhabitants much encreased, established six, which Number grew greater from time to time; so that in 512 of the Foundation of Rome, there were 35, whereof some were called Ʋrbain or City Tribu's, and the rest Rustick, or of the Country. And as it happened that the Rustick Tribes were the most esteemed, the considerablest Citizens of Rome were ambitious to be of them; whenc [...] it came to pass that the Word Tribe did not mark the Residence of those that belong'd to it, but their Reception into a certain part of the People: so that there remain'd but four Tribes of the City, the Suburane, Esquiline, Calline or Quirinale, and Palatin; the other 31 were Rustick, and bore the Name of some Place or Illustrious Family. These Tribes met to create Magistrates of the second Rank, as the Tribunes of the People, the Ediles, Triumvirs, Proconsuls, &c. for establishing the Laws they called Plebiscita, and upon such other Subjects. This Assembly was sometimes in Mars his Field, sometimes in the Roman Place, but very often in other Places. Rosin. Antiq. Rom.
Tribuns of the People, Magistrates of Rome, chosen to preserve the Privileges and secure the Liberties of the People against the Power of the Nobles. They were first ordain'd after the great Difference that happened between the People and Nobles, which was appeased by Menenius Agrippa. At the first Establishment there were but two, but these associated three more to them, and this Number was encreased to ten by L. Trebonius. Their Authority was so great, that they could assemble the People and propose what they pleased, hinder the Deliberations of the Senate, approve or annul its Decrees, summon the other Magistrates before the People, and also their own Collegues and Asso [...]iates to the Tribunat; in fine, their Authority was so great, that they have sometimes Imprison'd Consuls, and Fined their Dictators. Their Power in the Beginning reach'd but a thousand Paces or Mile out of Rome; but C. Calta made a Law, by which they were impower'd to exercise their Authority in the Provinces, and that also after Sylla's time, who was so averse to that Dignity that he order'd they should for ever be excluded from all other considerable Offices. Though these Tribuns at first were chosen amongst the Common People, yet afterwards the Nobles, Senators, and Patricians, look'd upon the Charge as honorable; and the Emperors themselves, after Augustus, have not disdained to take the Title of Tribuns. These Officers being instituted for the Security of the Meaner People against the Power of the Consuls and Patricians, kept their Doors open Day and Night to receive such as sought shelter with them; nor were they allowed to go out of the City but on certain Days: They weaken'd the Authority of the Consuls and Senate, and often occasioned great Tumults.
Tribuni Milirum, or Military Tribuns. These had a Consulary Power, and were first instituted 317 Years after the Foundation of Rome, at Canuleius his Request, who made Complaint for the People that they were not receiv'd to the Dignity of Consul; whereupon a Law was published, by which these new Tribuns were to have the same Power and Marks of Honour with Consuls. There were three created at the first Beginning, which Number was encreased in process of time to that degree, that Pomponius the Lawyer observes there were 20 created the same Year. There were also other Tribuns, who had the care of the Treasury, and judg'd Matters of lesser Consequence. Alex. ab Alexand.
Tribuni Celerum, or Tribuns of the Light Horse, Officers in the Roman Army who were Colonels of Horse in the time of the Kings of Rome. These Horse, called Celeres, resembled our Dragoons, and fought a Horse-back or a Foot, as they saw occasion. They were but three hundred, which Romulus chose out of the noblest Families of Rome, and divided into three Companies of a hundred Men, whose Captains were therefore called Centurions. Rosin. Antiq. Rom. 1.
Tribur, a Royal Mansion on the other side the Rhine in Germany, between Majence and Oppenheim, famous for the several Councils celebrated in it. In 895 twenty two Prelates made 58 Canons for the Reformation of Peoples Lives and Manners here.
Trieste, Tergeste, Tergestum, a City of Istria, called by the Germans Triesten, a small but a strong and populous Place, and a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Aquileia, has a large but unsafe Harbour upon the Adriatick at the bottom of a Bay called Trieste too. This City was taken from the Venetians in the Year 1509 by the Emperor, and has been ever since in his Possession. It stands 30 Miles from Aquileia to the East, and 50 from Pola to the North.
*Tring, a Market Town of Daur Hundred in the West of Hartfordshire, bordering upon the County of Bucks. From Lond. 28 Miles.
Trinitaires, or Order of the Trinity and Redemption of Captives.
Trinite, one of the Caribes or Criby Islands in the Northern Sea towards America, and of those called De Sotto Vento. This is by far the greatest Island on the Coast of South America. It lies eight Degrees from the Line to the North; to the West it is separated from Paria by a narrow Channel, which Columbus, the first Discoverer, called Boca del Drago; to the South it has the Branches of the River Orenoque; and to the West the Atlantick Ocean. Oviedo, a Spaniard, saith the South Cape of it lies in 9 Degr. of Lat. and the North in 10. The Dutch say 10. 30. and the South 9. 30. It lies from Hispaniola 200 Leagues South, from Domingo, Margarita, and Cubaga 40. In Length it is 50 Leagues, in Breadth 30. In Form it is Triangular. It is unhealthful, being mostly cloudy, and covered with a Mist. It was discovered by Columbus in 1498, and carefully viewed by Sir Walter Rawleigh who Anchor'd near it in 1595; he observed the North part was barren and mountainous, the rest was very fruitful in Mace, Sugar-Canes, and such other things as are common in this Climate. The Spaniards built a Town on the South-West side, called St. Joseph, containing 400 Houses when Sir Walter took it in 1595. I suppose (saith my Author) it is not much encreased since, the Spaniards minding nothing here but the Planting Tobacco. It has much Mineral Pitch, but of no use, because it melts with the Heat of the Sun. Laet. p. 661. It's very fruitful in Sugar-Canes, which are cultivated there with great care: The Sugar is form'd of a certain Water which naturally moistens the spongeous Pith of Reeds or Canes that grow in great abundance in and about this Island: There are some also that grow in the firm Land of America, but their Sap is nothing so delicate; no more than that of some Islands of Asia. These Canes hardly exceed the height of six Foot, and are generally but two Inches thick; those that are more are not so good, but both have Knots at a Foot's distance one from the other. As for the Plants, they take little Pieces and stick them in Land prepared for that purpose, where they ripen and come to perfect Maturity in six or seven Months time, which is known by their Colour that enclines to a Yellow. When they have this Mark they are cut, the Leaves shreded off, and the Canes bundled up and carried to the Tripache or Place where the Sugar is made. The Mills which work it have three Rowlers that press and break the Canes, which are laid under them by Negroes: The Rowlers bear off what they press, whilst the Juyce runs into a great Receiver, and thence by a little Trough into a [Page] great Pan, where it's boil'd over a flow Fire, and skim'd as there is occasion: When it begins to thicken they pass it through coarse Linnen, and divide it into lesser Pans, where it's continually stirr'd until it's perfectly boil'd, which is known by its Consistence and Thickness: Then it's put to cool, and still stirr'd, until some Grains are observed in its Syrup that resemble Sand, which is the Sign that it's made: Then it's cast into Forms and Moulds like Pyramids: And when it's congeal'd and in a Lump, a kind of fat Earth, dissolv'd in Water, is added, which separates the superfluous reddish Water. P. du Tertre c. 14.
Triodos, or Throhodos, a Name by which the Caloyers or Greek Clergy call Mount Olympus in the Isle of Cyprus.
Tripoli, is the Name of two Towns in Africa. The first, called Tripoli Vecchio, is the ancient Sabrata upon the Mediterranean Sea, but the Air is so unhealthful, that there are hardly any Inhabitants. The other is Tripoli of Barbary, a great Town, Capital of a Kingdom of that Name, and the Retreat of Pyrates. Sanson thinks it's the ancient Oea, but be it so or not it's very populous and rich. It was formerly taken by the Spaniards, and by them given to the Knights of Maltha; but the Turks depriv'd the latter of it in 1551, and remain'd the Masters a long time. Now it's a Republick under the Grand Signior's Protection. The Territories of Tripoli are pretty large, lying between the Sea and the Kingdom of Tunis, which it has to the West; but there are but few Towns.
Tripoli di Soria, Lat. Tripolis, a City in Syria, call'd by the Turks, Tarabolos Scham; in 1289 taken and entirely ruin'd by the Saracens, and after rebuilt by the Franks in a fruitful Plain defended by a strong Castle built upon a Rock. The Town is now in a good Condition, having about 20000 Houses, and a very convenient Harbour on the Mediterranean Sea. It stands 20 German Miles from Damascus to the North, and a little more from Famagousta to the South. In the time of the Holy Wars it had Counts of its own, and is now the Seat of a Turkish Sangiack. There are abundance of Mulberry Trees in the Neighbourhood of this Town, and a great Plain 12 Leagues long, all cover'd with Olive Trees.
Triptoleme, Son of Eleusis, was the first who taught the Invention of Tilling the Earth; whence Poets inferr'd, that he was instructed by Ceres who hid him all Night under the Fire to signifie that the Seed lies in the Earth and unseen all Winter. Hygin, Ovid.
Trisagion, a little Hymn wherein the Word Sanctus is thrice repeated: The Latins cry, Sanctus, Sanctus, Sanctus Dominus, but the Greeks say in their Language, Sanctus Deus, Sanctus Fortis, Sanctus Immortalis, miserere nobis, which they repeat often in their Orations and Divine Office. Authors assure it was instituted in the Time of the Emperor Theodosius the Young and the Patriarch Proclus, on the Occasion of an Earthquake that lasted at Constantinople four Months, and was appeased by this Prayer. Baronius.
Trismegiste, that is, Thrice Great, a Greek Surname of Mercury a learn'd Egyptian, called so because he was a great Philosopher, great Priest, and great King; for the Egyptians used to chuse their Priests amongst the Philosophers, and their Kings amongst their Priests. See Hermes.
Triton, a Sea-God, Son of Neptune and Amphitrite or the Nymph Salacia, or according to others of the Ocean and Thetis. Poets will have him to be Neptune's Trumpet, and represent him in the Shape of a Man to the Navel, with the lower part of the Body Fish and a Dolphin's Tail, having always a hollow Shell in his Hand, which serves him for a Trumpet. Ovid, in Dido's Epistle to Aeneas, says, he wore blue Hair. Several Historians assure, that there have been Tritons. Pliny l. 9. c. 5. reports, that certain Embassadors who came from Lisbon assured the Emperor Tiberius, that they had seen and heard a Triton play on his Shell on the Sea-shore. P. Girald, in his Additions to Aelian reports, that being in Albania, there was one taken which used to ravish the Women that came near the Sea, and that it died of Hunger and Grief for having lost its Liberty.
Trivento, or Molisse, in Latin Triventum, a Town of the Kingdom of Naples in the County of Molisse, with a Bishoprick Suffragant of Benevento. It stands in the Borders of Abruzzo upon the Adriatick Sea, 17 Miles from Bojano to the North.
Triumph, a solemn Honour done Generals of Armies after they had won great Victories, by receiving them into the Town with great Magnificence and publick Acclamations. There were two sorts amongst the Romans; the great, that was simply called Triumph, and the little, stiled Ovation. They also distinguished Triumphs into Sea and Land Triumphs, according as the Battels were fought on either. It was generally performed by a sumptuous Entry into Rome, and sometimes on Mount Alban. Romulus was the first who instituted this Ceremony. After he had vanquished Acron King of the Ceniniens, he took an Ash, whereon he had tyed that Kings Spoils, on his right Shoulder, and with a Crown of Lawrel on his Head he led his Victorious Army into the Town: Then stopping on Mount Capitolin, he marked out the Place where the Temple was afterwards built, and dedicated this Ash to Jupiter. Feretrian and others say, that the Spoils were carried by Men, and that Romulus did but tye them to an Ash which stood upon this Mountain. Denis of Halicarnassus assures, that Romulus was in a Chariot, and clad in a Purple Gown, though others affirm, that Tarquin the Ancient was the first that made his Entry thus. But let this be how it will, it's certain, that since Tarquin's Time there were no such Triumphs during the Reigns of the Kings, and that Valerius Publicola, Consul, was the first that received this Honour from the Commonwealth: But there were many seen afterwards, for Orose counts 320 from the Foundation of Rome to Vespasian and Titus's Reign after the Defeat of the Jews An. Dom. 71, and 824 of the Foundation of the City. Onufrus reckons 30 from Vespasian to Belisairius. The most famous were those of Manlius Volso, the 281 of Rome, of Marcellus in 531, of Scipio Africanus in 549, of Q. Flaminius in 556, of M. Fulvius in 561, of Paul Emilius in 586, of Scipio Africanus Junior in 607, of Mummius in 608, of Marius in 672, and Sylla the same Year; of Pompey, when he Triumph'd the third time in 693; those of Julius Cesar and Augustus; and finally, that of the Emperor Vespasian, who adorned his with Moses's Law, and the Ornaments and sacred Vessels of the Temple, An. Mun. 71; afterwards in 274 the Emperor Aurelian Triumph'd with extraordinary Pomp, leading Zenobia Queen of the Palmyrenians, and Tetricus who Revolted to the Gauls. The first who Triumph'd on Mount Alban was Papirius Maso the Year 522 of Rome; for not being able to obtain the Honour of an ordinary Triumph from the Senate, he went out of the Town to Triumph on this Mountain; which Example was followed by several others. The first Naval Triumph was allowed C. Duilius the 493d Year of Rome, when he gained the Victory over the Carthaginians. This Ceremony was allowed none but a Dictator, Consul, or Praetor; for it was by a particular Privilege that L. Cornelius Lentulus, Proconsul, obtained the Honour of an Ovation in 553, and that Pompey, but a Knight, and but 14 Years of Age, was honoured with a Triumph in 672. The General of the Army that sued for this Honour was obliged to quit the Command of the Army, and stay without the Town until it was granted him. He writ to the Senate, and gave them an Account of the Victory he had won, and then the Members of this Assembly met in [...] Temple of Mars, where they read the Letters, and swore [...] Captains to be assured of the Truth of the Contents, an [...] [...] the Enemy lost 5000 Men; for that Number was necessary to obtain a Triumph. The Senate having consented, the P [...]pl [...] were assembled, who restored to the General his Command, and approved the Triumph. The Ceremonies were as follow: The Triumpher crown'd with Lawrel, holding a Branch of the same in his Hand, made a publick Speech to the Soldiers and People assembled together, then distributed his Presents and a part of the Spoil, whilst the Pomp began to appear before the Triumphal Gate, the Trumpets marching first, then the Bulls ordain'd for Sacrifice, dress'd with Ribans, and crown'd with Flowers, and sometimes their Horns gilt with Gold: After these came the Enemies Spoils, carried either by young Soldiers or in Chariots, with the Pictures of the Nations or Towns subdued represented in Gold or Silver, or form'd of Gold, gilt Wood, Ivory or Wax, with their Names and Inscriptions in Capital Letters: They also carried the Representations of the most remarkable Rivers and Mountains of the Places brought by the Triumpher under the Roman Yoke: Then followed the Kings or Captive Generals in Irons, and sometimes in Gold or Silver Chains, with their Heads shav'd as a sign of their Servitude, accompanied with some Players on the Flute or Gitarrs, and some Officers of the Army: Then followed a Buffoon or Jester, who play'd upon the Vanquish'd, and extoll'd the Fame and Glory of the Romans. At last the Triumpher appear'd in an Ivory Chariot, in form of a round Tower, enrich'd with Gold; this in the Commonwealth Times was drawn by four White Horses, but the Emperors made use of Elephants. Pliny says it was Pompey that introduced this Custom, to imitate the Triumph of Bacchus, who when he Conquered the Indians, had himself drawn in a Chariot or Cart by four Elephants. Heliogabulus had his drawn by Tygers, Lions, and Dogs; and the Emperor Aurelian his by Deers, to shew the Fear of the Enemy. The Crown at first was of Lawrel, and afterwards it was Gold; besides which there were several others carried before, presented him by the Provinces for the Ornament of his Triumph. His Gown was Purple charged with Figures of Palm, embroidered with Gold. He held a Branch of Lawrel in his Right, and an Ivory Scepter with a small Eagle of Gold on the top of it, in his Left Hand. The Cart or Chariot was attended by the Senators and Roman Soldiery. When he came to the Capitol he Sacrificed to Jupiter, and kept a sumptuous-Feast, then was conducted into his Palace. Tertullian observes, that during the Pomp an Officer stood behind the Triumpher, pronouncing these Words aloud, Remember thou art Man, that he might not be over-proud or dazled with the lustre of his Triumph. The Attendance of this Ceremony was sometimes so great, that it took up several Days to march through the City, as happened in the Triumphs of Quintius Flaminius, Cesar, and Augustus. Sometimes the Triumphers Children rid with him in the Cart, as in Paul Emilius his Triumph. Pliny reports, that the first who Triumphed in Rome wore an Iron Ring on their Finger, and a Crown of Gold, after the Tuscans Fashion, supported by a Slave who walk'd behind, and is said to have had Wings fastened to his Back: yet most People are of Opinion, that it was an Image or Sculpture which represented Victory, and held a Crown of Olives in one, and a Branch of Olive in the other Hand. If we believe several Authors, who say Bacchus invented this magnificent Pomp after all his Conquests, the Ceremony is very ancient, and was [...]
[...] [Page] that run into Falmouth Haven, and gives the Title of Baron to the Right Honourable Charles Bodvile Roberts Earl of Radnor. It hath the Benefit of Coynage of Tin, and is the place where the Western Sessions are held; from London 212 Miles.
Trushes (Gebhard) Archbishop of Cologne, was Son of William Bacon of Varbourg in Souabea, and of Jeanne of Furstemberg: He was first of all Dean of Strasbourg, and afterwards Archbishop of Cologne, in 1577, after the Death of John Gebhard of Mansfield, having imbraced the Reformed Religion, and married Agnes of Mansfield Chanoiness of Gerisheim; he was banish'd out of Cologne, whither he had brought his Wife to the Bishop's Palace; and afterwards having lost Bonn, where he subsisted a pretty long time, he retired into Holland, whence he came back again about 1589 into Germany, where he died a little after. Thuan. Michel Isselt. Hist. Bell. Colon.
Truxillo, or Trughillo, in Latin, Turris Julia, a Town and Bishoprick of America in Honduras a Province of New Spain. It was taken and destroy'd by the Hollanders in 1633, but was since rebuilt. It stands forty Leagues from Porto de Cavallos to the East, and sixty from Valladolid to the North; built upon an Hill, between two fine Rivers, within one Mile of the Bay of Mexico, upon which it has an excellent Haven. The Air about it is very Healthful, and their Lands yield large Cattle, and Corn in abundance; their Vines yield two Vintages a Year; and they have plenty of Oranges and all other Fruits. The Bishop of the Honduras first settled here, but afterwards removed to Valladolid del Hondura. This Port is called St Gil; it was surprised by the English in 1576, and attempted without Success, in 1596, by reason of the natural Strength of it, being seated high, and encompassed by thick unpassable Woods.

Tschelminar, that is, the 400 Pillars, a Name the Persians gave some ancient Ruins near the Town of Schiras in Tarsistan a Province of the Kingdom of Persia; it's generally believed that there was formerly a famous Temple where these Ruins lye, built by Assuerus upon the Declivity of a Mountain, and that it was part of the ancient Town of Persepolis. It has a great Platform with a Mountain to the East, and a great Plain to the West. In this place are also several Pillars, that support some Remains of Images or Idols, a great square Bason all of one Stone, and abundance of old decay'd Walls, with Gates and Doors adorn'd with Brass Relievo's, and extraordinary great Characters, that appear to have been formerly gilt, with the Remains of several Pipes, which carried Water to this place. There are also two Caves or Cellars work'd in the Rock, that served as Burying-places; and it's believed there are above 2000 Figures in Relievo clad in long Robes and flat Caps. This is without doubt one of the finest pieces of Antiquity of all Persia, for though the Figures are not carved with the Art of the ancient Romans, yet they are very curious and well done. Theven [...]t. Voyage de Levant.

Tubal Cain, Son of Lamech by his Wife Sella, was the first that used Iron and Brass whereof he made Arms; and it was then Men began to make and adore Statues: According to Philon he also began to use other Metals, as Gold, Silver, &c. of which also they afterwards made their Idols, according to that Book, pretended to be Enoch's, quoted by Tertullian. It's probable the Pagans invented their Vulcan, from Cain. Philon, lib. 4. Antiq. Tertul. Lib. des Idol.
Tuberon (Aelius) a Roman, had several considerable Imployments in the Commonwealth in Cicero's time: He was a Man of Parts and Wit, and writ a History often quoted by Authors. There were other great Men of that Name. Valer. Max. Oros. Vossius.
Tubinge, a Town of Germany in the Dutchy of Wirtemburg, upon the Necker, with an University founded in 1477, by Eberard the Beardy Count of Wirtemburg. It's four Miles off Stugard and twelve off Ulm.
Tucca (Plantius) a Latin Poet, who lived in Virgil and Horace's time, and was much in the Emperor Augustus's Favour, who ordered him and Varius to review their Friend Virgil's Aeneids, as St. Jerom observes in Chron. Euscb. Olym. CXC.
* Tuchet (Thomas) Lord of Merton near Derby, by his Marriage with Joan one of the Daughters and Coheirs to Nicholas Lord Audley of Heleigh, had that Honour conferred upon his Issue, John his Grandson bearing the Title of Lord Audley in 5 Henry 4. This was succeeded by Lord James, who was very Serviceable to the Kings Henry IV and V, in their Wars in France. His Son John dying in the sixth of Henry VII, left Issue James his Son and Heir, who was made Knight of the Bath in 1534, upon the Creation of Edward Prince of Wales; and in 6 Henry 7. had a special Livery of his Lands, and had Summons to Parliament from 1 Edw. 4. to 12 Henry 7. inclusive, but in that Year taking Discontent at a Subsidy then granted in Parliament, he joyn'd with the Cornish Men in their Insurrection; whereupon being taken Prisoner in the Battle at Black-Heath, June 22. he was drawn from Newgate to Tower-Hill, with his own Coat of Arms painted on Paper, but reversed and torn, and there Beheaded. To whom succeeded John his Son and Heir, who was restored to all his Fathers Lands in 25 Henry 8. left Issue George Lord Audley, whose Son and Heir Henry accompanied Robert Earl of Leicester into the Netherlands, left Issue George, who was created Earl of Castle-haven in Ireland 14 Jac. whose Son and Heir Mervyn Tuchet succeeded him in his Lands and Honours, but being accused of certain High Crimes, and by Virtue of a Commission of Oyer and Terminer thereupon arraign'd, had Sentence of Death passed upon him, and lost his Head on Tower-hill 7 Car. 1. leaving Issue three Sons, whereof James the Heir was in 19 Car. 1. restored to the Title and Dignity of Lord Audley and Earl of Castle-Haven, and married Elizabeth one of the Daughters of Grey Bruges Lord Chandois. Dugdale Baronage.
Tucuman, a Country of America Meridionalis belonging to the Spaniards. It lies in the middle of the Southern Continent, between the River Plata to the East, and the Mountains and Kingdom of Chili to the West; the Capital of which is S. Miguel de Estero. It is 300 Leagues broad, 200 long, and has eight small Spanish Cities in it, inhabited by Spaniards, and three Indian Tribes, Tucumans, Jurces, and Diaquits, which are of late much civiliz'd.
* Tudbury or Tutbury, a Market Town in Staffordshire in the Hundred of Oslow upon the River Dove.
* Tuddington, a Market Town of Manshead Hundred in the South parts of Bedfordshire. It lies between Ampthill and Dunstable Southward, about 25 Miles from London.
*Tufton (Nicholas) descended of the noble and ancient Family of that Name, in the Parish of Northiam in Com. Suff. was in consideration of the good Services which his Ancestors and he himself rendred the Crown, Knighted by King James I. at New-Castle upon Tine, at his first coming into England in 1603, and afterwards by Letters Patents bearing Date the first of November 2 Car. 1. advanced to the Dignity of Baron of this Realm, by the Title of Lord Tufton of Tufton in Sussex, and upon the fifth of August 4 Car. 1. created Earl of Thanet an Isle in Kent. John his eldest surviving Son succeeding him, Married Margaret the eldest of the two Daughters and Coheirs to Richard late Earl of Dorset, by whom he had six Sons and six Daughters. He died in 1664, and was succeeded by Nicholas his Son and Heir, who Married Elizabeth Daughter to Richard Earl of Burlington. Dugdale Baronage.
Tuileries, a Palace of the King of France joyning the Louvre by a great Galery that faces to the River Seine. This Sumptuous Building was begun in 1564, by Catherine of Medicis Charles the Ninth's Mother; it consists of two great square Pavillons, adorn'd with composed Pilasters, and a great Pavillon in form of a Dome in the middle, under which is the Hall and Stair-case that leads to the Apartments. Henry IV. finish'd it, and Lewis IV. rendred it very Magnificent. The Front is towards the Garden, begun in 1600, which is also called Tuileries, and has its particular Embellishments. Le Maire Paris Ancien & Nouveau.
* Tuitz, or Dutz, Lat. Tuitium, a Town opposite to Cologne, on the other side of the Rhine in Germany, formerly joyn'd to it by a Bridge, said to be built by Constantine the Great. This Town is Famous for a Monastery, in which, in the twelfth Century, an Hostia is pretended to have remain'd unburnt in the midst of a Fire.
Tulca XXIX. King of the Goths, he began his Reign in 638, and possessed all the Qualities requisite to gain him the Affection of all People. He died at Toledo after two Years and some Months Reign, much bemoan'd by all his Subjects.
Tulene, a very learned Man, who lived in the sixteenth Age, but was subject to strange Extravagancies, for at some times he fancied he was Bishop of Cambray, at others was extraordinary enamour'd of a Princess dead a long time before; but in his sober Intervals, by his fine Thoughts, and the Justness of his Discourse, he was admired by all People.
Tulle, a Town of France, which the Latins call Tutela or Tutella, Capital of Lower Limosin. It is watered by two Rivers, whereof one is called Coreze and the other Soulane. It is not doubted but it's one of the ancientest Towns of the Gauls, since it's recorded that St. Martin preach'd the Gospel there. It's a Bishops See, and the Bishop is Viscount and Lord of the Town. It's adorn'd with a fine Cathedral, that has as stately a Steeple as most can be seen: It has also a Presidial and Election. It lies 22 Miles West of Clermont, and 14 South of Limoges. Du Chesne St. Marthe.
Tullia, Daughter of Servius Tullius VI. King of the Romans, being married to Tarquin the Haughty, she put him upon killing her Father, that he might Rule alone himself; and then this accursed Princess hastning to salute her Husband King, drove her Chariot over her Father's Body.
Tullia, Daughter of Cicero, Orator and Roman Consul, was successively married to Piso, Furius, and Dolabella; her Father griev'd mightily at her Death, and to preserve her Memory, built a Temple, wherein he kept her Ashes in a stately Sepulchre. Gaspar Sagittarius in vita Tulliae.
Tullus Hodilius, third King of the Romans, succeeded Numa Pompilius in 83, of the Foundation of Rome: He was a Warlike Prince, set the Temple of Janus open, and made his Guards march before with Bundles of Rods to Inspire the People with a Respect and Fear for his Majesty. The Inhabitants of Alba were the first that felt his Arms, for after the Fight of the Horaces, Curiaces, and the Death of the Dictator Metius Suffetius, he destroy'd the Town of Alba, taking the Riches and Inhabitants along with him to Rome. Afterwards he War'd against the Latins and other People, always with good Success, until he was destroy'd by a Fire from Heaven the 114th of Rome, and 32d of his Reign. Ancus Marcius succeeded him. Tit. Liv. Flor.
[Page]Tulujas, Tulugiae, a Castle of the County of Rousillon in France, a League from Perpignan, Famous for a Council held in it in 1050, called Concilium Tulugiense.
* Tunbridge, a Market Town of Tunbridge Hundred in the South-West of Kent, seated upon the Medway, and Famous for its Wells, so much resorted unto by the Gentry, for the Mineral Waters that are in its Neighbourhood, at Speldhurst; from London 28 Miles.
Tunis, a Kingdom of Barbary in Africa, lying between the Kingdom of Alger and Biledulgerid: The Soil is very Fruitful in Grain, Olives, and other Fruits; and also very good for Pasture, especially towards the West. Its Capital is Tunis, built out of the Ruins of Carthage. Its Circuit is about five Miles, peopled with 10000 Families; very Rich by its great Commerce with the Venetians, Genoises, and other Nations. The Town is thought to have been built by the first Arabians or Sarazens that came to settle in Africa. It was at the Siege of this place that St. Lewis died: It's situated in a Plain near the Lake of Goulette, four Leagues from the Sea: Its Figure is a long Square, defended by a Castle built upon a heighth towards the South. There are above 3000 Linnen and Woollen-Drapers Shops, ten principal Streets, besides a great number of lesser ones, all very well contrived and in good order, yet most part of the Houses are but one Story high, but are built of Brick and Stone, imbellish'd with Mosaick Work both within and on the out-side; the Lofts Masons Work pav'd with polish'd Stones for want of Wood, the Roofs flat that the Water may drop off the better into the Cisterns that lye to receive it, for they have no other in the Town, and are forced to make use of this upon all Occasions. It's true, there is a Dabian or Quick Spring without the place, but the Water is sold in the Streets, because it's esteem'd better than that of the two great Cisterns; some few others that are about the Town, are kept for the King's and his Officers use. The Perfumers Shops lye open all night, because it's then Women go to the Baths. They count 300 Mosques at Tunis, besides 12 Chappels in the Suburbs and Prisons for the Christians, 8 Synagogues of Jews, 24 Cellules for their Hermits, 150 Stoves, 86 Schools, and 9 Colleges of such as learn and are kept on the publick Expences, and 64 Hospitals for Passengers and Strangers: Yet the chief Ornament of the Town consists in a magnificent Mosque, which has a Minaret or Tower very high and well built; and in the King's Palace, which is fortified with Towers embellish'd with some Portiques▪ a great Court, fine Gardens, Galeries, Chambers and curious Halls. The Walls of this Town are flank'd with several small Towers: There were formerly some Ramparts, Bastions, and good Ditches, which were demolish'd by the Turks the last time they made themselves Masters thereof. The Goulette, before Barberouse fortified it, was but a square Tower at the mouth of the Canal, by which the Sea enters into the Lake of Tunis: This Canal is about a Musket shot in length, but so very narrow, that a Gally cannot row through: The Lake is about three Leagues in length and two in breadth: Here is a great Port for Ships, a Magazine for Merchandises, a Custom-house, some Prisons for the Christian Slaves, with two Temples or Mosques, it's environ'd with two Walls, with their Ramparts and Bastions. In 1534 Soliman the Magnificent took this City, and drove the King into Exile. In 1535 it was taken by Charles V. In 1570 it returned under its former King, who was under the Protection of the Crown of Spain, in whose hands the Fort of Goulette was; but in 1574 Amurath took it by Force, and since it is govern'd like a Commonwealth under the Protection of the Turk, but very Infamous for Piracies. Davity. Marmol.
Turcomanie, or the Armenian Turky, the Western part of Modern Armenia, which belongs to the Turks in Asia near the King of Persia's Territories. This was the first Country the Turks possessed after they came out of Tartary under Trangrolipse about A.C. 1037, but the present Line was begun by Osman or Ottoman about 1290, who was a Husbandman or common Labourer, and by his Valour raised his Family. See Armenia.
Turromans or Turcmans, People of Turcomania, they follow the Turkish Religion as they imitate their Language; and it's said, they were the chiefest Instruments of the Rise of the Ottomans; they came along with them out of Persia, where they were Herders or Grasiers, an Occupation they follow still; yet they neither love the Turks nor Arabians, by reason of the Tyrannies of the first, and the Persecutions they suffer under the latter. The Turcomans live in Tents, and often shift their Habitations for the Conveniency of Pasture; and go sometimes two or three hundred Families in a Company, the better to secure themselves against the Arabians their Enemies; and drive such vast Numbers of Camels, Sheep and Goats along with them, that the Ground seems all cover'd for above two Leagues together, so that they are accounted the Richest Herders of the whole Ottoman Empire. They carry a Bow and Arrow, a Sword with some Fire-Arms: Have a Jurisdiction or particular Government amongst themselves Independent of the Bacha, and their Aga or Lord, who is of their own Sect, pays the Sultan but a certain Tribute. Michel Fevre Theatre de la Turquie.
* Turford, a mean Market Town in Nottinghamshire, 105 Miles from London.
Turin upon Po, a Town of Italy Capital of Piemont, with an Archbishops See; it's the Taurinum, or Augusta Taurinorum of the Ancients, now the Residence of the Dukes of Savoy, one of the pleasantest and strongest Towns of Italy. There is the Old and New, with Bast [...]ons, Walls, and good Out-works: It's situate in a great Plain 20 Miles from the Alps, with the Po on one side and the Doire on the other. The Duke's Palace is very Ancient and Magnificent, especially the Galery, which is finely embellish'd with a great number of Paintings, Statues▪ Arms, Manuscripts and other Rarities: There are also several other beautiful Palaces in the Town, with a great number of Noble-men that form the Duke's Court, which is one of the most polish'd of Europe. The Houses are well built, the Churches very Magnificent, besides which there is a Citadel, an University, with all things else that can render a Town flourishing: It was taken in 1640 by the Count of Harcour General of the French Army. Philibert Pingon.
Turks, People of Turkey: Authors speak differently of their Original, but it seems very probable that they are descended of the Scythians, who lived between Pont Euxin and the Caspian Sea. Ottoman began this Empire in 1292 or 1300, according to others, by taking some places from the Christians, as Natolia, Ancyra, Nice, Prussia: Hircanes his Son succeeded him, A C. 1327, and made himself Master of all the Cities in the Neighbourhood of Nice; his Son Soliman crossed the Hellespont, and added to their Acquisitions; Amurat I. subdued Adrianople and other Cities of Thrace; Bajazet I. called the Thunderbolt ran over Bosnia, Servia, overthrew Sigismund King of Hungary, and laid Siege to Constantinople, but was afterwards taken Prisoner by T [...]merlane. After an Interregnum Emir Soliman, or Prince Soliman, was killed by his Brother Musa Zelebi, and this by Mahomet I. Amurat II succeeded, the beginning of whose Reign was troubled by a False Mustapha. Mahomet II. reigned after him, subdued the Empire of Constantinople A. C. 1452, that of Trebesond in 1460, and in the rest of his Reign twelve Kingdoms, and above two hundred considerable Cities, but was beat from before Croy by the famous Scanderbeg, who put a great stop to the progress of his Arms. Bajazet II. took what he had left untaken of Peloponnesus. Soliman I. subdued Syria, Arabia, Aegypt, &c. Soliman II. his Successor, took Rhodes in 1521, and several places in Hungary. Selim II. took Chios. After these reigned Amurat III. Mahomet III. Achmet I. Ottoman II. strangled by the Janizaries Mustapha, Achmet his Brother, Amurat IV. Brother to Ottoman, Ibrahim who was also strangled by the Janizaries; then Mahomet IV. who took Candia from the Venetians, Newheusel from the Crown of Hungary, and Caminiec from Poland. But the Turks, discontented at the ill Success of their Arms in this present War against the Christians, deposed him November 9. 1687, and placed Soliman his Brother, the present Emperor, on the Throne, who is the Twelfth of Osman or Ottoman his Line. The Seat of their Empire at first was Brasse in Bithynia, afterwards it was at Adrianople, and is now at Constantinople. Their Religion, whereof Mahomet was Author, comprehends six General Precepts, Circumcision, Prayer, Fasting, Alms, Pilgrimage, and Abstinence from Wine. Circumcision is the chiefest of their Ceremonies, which they say has the same Effect with Baptism; and add, that it's impossible to be Saved without it; wherefore they celebrate it with great Solemnity, and keep Feasts as the Christians do at their Marriages. Their Prayers are short but frequent, for they go to them five times a day; Mahomet calls them the Pillars of Religion and the Keys of Paradise; they consist most in Prosternations and Gests, and when they come to them they turn to the East, but more often to the South towards their Prophets Tomb, and Pray with so much Application, that they would not interrupt them, did the Sultan command it, or were their Houses on Fire: Friday is their solemnest Day of the Week, which they distinguish by being a longer time at Prayers on that than other days. They never enter their Temples or Mosques until they purifie themselves by Washing their Bodies: They observe an extraordinary Fast in their ninth Month called Ramadan, this begins with the new Moon, wherefore they get a-top of their Houses, the sooner to discover this Planet, and acquaint the People therewith; and then they neither Eat nor Drink but at Nights, live very reserv'd, and leave off taking Tobacco; any Turk that neglects or breaks this Fast, is certainly put to Death: When it happens in Summer, (for their Lunar Year consisting of twelve Lunaisons, has no fix'd beginning, so that the Ramadan falls successively in all Seasons,) Labourers ready to drop down for Thirst, dare not tast a drop of Water to refresh themselves with: They frequent the Mosques Night and Day, shun Conversations and Pastime or Diversion, and have a Horrour for Blasphemies. They hold, that during this Month God opens the Gates of Heaven, and shuts those of Hell. They have Clergy called Dervis, who live a very retired and austere Life, observing always a profound Silence and Humility, go bare-foot, with a leather Girdle round their Body full of sharp Points to mortifie the Flesh, and sometimes beat and burn themselves with hot Irons. The Turks are very Charitable, and spare nothing for the Maintenance of their Poor, and keeping their Hospitals, which are generally very magnificent Structures. Their Mosques also are sumptuously built, and their Revenues so considerable, that they are thought a third of the whole Empire; besides all People are oblig'd to contribute the hundredth part of their Wealth towards the Zagat or Alms. Their Pilgrimage to Meque is perform'd with much Devotion, for they go sometimes to the number of 50000, to whom the Grand Seignior gives a Commander or Leader, who sets out with the [...]

[...] [Page] changed that ancient Custom, and keep the Princes always in the Serrail under their Fathers Discipline, and from the Impressions they should be apt to take from Strangers.
Of the Grand Signior.The Sultan gets up betimes, and generally eats four times a day. He sits upon Pillows, and has his Meat serv'd upon a kind of Stool a little from the Ground: He holds his Napkin upon his Arm, has another Cloth upon his Knee, with his Legs a-cross, the Turkish way. He keeps no Taster, as our Christian Princes do, and seldom drinks more than once. Selim and Amurat IV. who were not very zealous Observers of their Law, drank much Wine; and the last used to call the Vigne the Tree of Life. The Grand Signior has his Buffoons and Mutes about him who act a dumb Comedy, and make extravagant Gestures whilst he is at Dinner. When he designs any of his Agalares a considerable Honour, he throws him a piece of Bread, which the other takes up with profound respect, breaks it small, and distributes it to the other that are present, as if it were some precious Relick. After the Meat is taken away the Prince quits his Gravity, and plays with his Mutes and Buffoons, to whom he gives Mony that they may suffer what he does to them with the more Patience. When he takes the Air in his magnificent Saiques, the Agalares and chief Officers of the Serrail that accompany him stand, but the Bostangi Bassi, who is behind and steers, has the Privilege to sit, and discourses with him. When the Sultan goes a Hunting, or to the Mosque on Fridays, which are their Holydays, he rides out of the Serrail, accompanied with the Bassaes and other principal Officers, which altogether form a great Squadron. Some Officers walk behind to receive the Petitions the People present as he goes by; the meaner sort, that never go to Court, nor dare approach their Sovereign, burn Straw upon their Head whilst they hold out their Petitions: this is done for two Reasons, the first, that the Sultan might take notice of them, and order their Memoirs to be taken; the second, to put him in mind that his Soul would burn so in Hell if he refused to listen to the just Complaints of his Subjects: this keeps Officers in awe, and hinders their abusing the People. The Sultan has a thousand choice Horses in his Stables, which the Gentlemen of the Horse helps those to that accompany him when he rides abroad: The Number of his Mules is very great too; for when he marches in Person to the Field there are twelve thousand that attend him. He appears in publick on the Feast of Bairan, in all his Magnificence, seated upon a rich Carpet of Persian Tapestry, gives the Bassaes leave to kiss his Hand, and receives his Subjects Homage. The Vizir, that stands by, names some, and acquaints him when they that make profession of the Law, or the great Men of the Port come, that he may receive them with some Distinction. This Ceremony ended, he marches in State to St. Sophia, and then returns to his Apartment, where he treats those that accompany him, and presents the Sultaness and Great Vizir with Jewels, Vests, &c. At Night they light Torches, represent the Taking of Towns, with several other Diversions, which last three Days, during which, Persons of Quality of both Sexes strive for the Favour of their Prince by the great Presents they make him. Whilst all Constantinople is thus in Mirth the Christians are forced to keep within their Houses, from the Insolence of the Turks and Insultings of Soldiers and drunken Men, that ask Mony and affront them a thousand ways.

The Old Seraglio.This Serrail, environ'd with very high Walls, is considerable for its Buildings, Fountains, and Baths. The Grand Signior has an Apartment all furnish'd in it, whither he comes when he visits any Sultan's Queen that retires thither after the Death of her Sultan. This Serrail is about a Mile round, and was built by Mahomet II. in one of the finest parts of the Town. It has but one Gate or Door to it, and that kept by Eunuchs: No Men enter but they who carry Provisions, and they make no stay neither, nor see any Women. The Women that are out of date in the other, that are repudiated, grow old, or have forfeited their Prince s Favour by some considerable Crime, are sent hither under an old Matron that governs them with much rigour. The Sultan Queen and other Sultanesses have their Apartments, and keep no Communication with the meaner Women; these last are so ill provided for, that they sometimes want Necessaries, wherefore nothing afflicts them more than when they are threatned to be sent hither: All their Comfort is, that they are suffer'd to Marry: The Eunuchs are their Agents, and take care to provide them Husbands. Their Portion is no more than what they sav'd and hoarded up during their Prosperity, which they use to hide lest it should be taken from them.

Of the Turks Marriage.There is no other Ceremony used in this but a Contract made in Presence of the Cadi President of the Law, which mentions the Portion and Consent of Parties. Sometimes there are Witnesses call'd; but there are so many false ones at Constantinople, that this Formality is but of little use. The very Descendants of Mahomet, distinguish'd by their Green Cloaths, are easily corrupted for Mony. The Turks are allowed four Wives, and as many Slaves as they can or will maintain. Their Children inherit equally, and amongst People of the highest Rank, especially if allied to their Sovereign, the Slaves Children fare best, Jealousie, or some Reason of State, hindring them to advance the other lest their Birth should give them occasion to foment Troubles. And this is the Reason why in that Country a Free-born is subject to a Slave. Husbands may repudiate their Wives upon many Subjects mentioned in the Alcoran, especially when the little sympathy of Humour breeds and foments Discord in the Family. They that are thus repudiated take their Portion with them; and if in their second Marriage they have still the same Misfortune, they have the Liberty to return to their former Husbands. The Slaves that bear them Children cannot be sold, but are look'd upon as incorporated in the Family, which is therefore obliged to maintain them; but if they are barren they may sell them at Market. The Turks can have Wives or Slaves of all Religions, and may do what they please with them except taking away their Lives. Christians and Jews are not allowed to buy Mahometans, but only Women of their own Religion. There is no Punishment inflicted on those that debauch Slaves, but they are severely dealt with that have to do with any other that is Free. The Traffick made of Slaves in Turkey differs in nothing from that of Cattel amongst Christians; they are examin'd, their Age and Disposition of their Bodies consider'd, and a Price set according to the Strength and Quality of the Person: Children with or without the Mother: Young Girls are the dearest Commodity; these are examin'd by Matrons, and if they discover any Cheat the Seller is obliged to return the Price agreed upon and mark'd in his Journal, which is as faithfully kept, and as formal, as for any other Merchandize whatsoever.

The Customs and Ways of the Turks are very different from ours. The Left is their Post of Honour. They Bury in the dark. When they Walk they move their Head forward before they stir a Foot. Christians keep good Tables, they but very ordinary, yet are very magnificent in the Equipage of their Horses. Christians retrench themselves in their Camps, but they not until of late. We have strait Swords, their Sabres are crooked. They neither make use of Pikes or Armour. Our Battalions are close and deep, theirs are large and take up much ground. Though it's generally thought they set no Value upon Learning, yet there are Professors at Cairo and at Constantinople that teach Astrology, Astronomy, Geometry, &c. the Arabe (which is the Language of the Learned as Latin amongst us) and the Persian. They suffer no printed Books, but have a great many Manuscripts. The Grand Signior has a very curious Library, in which it was believ'd there was a perfect Copy of Titus Livius, for which the Librarist was proffer'd considerable Sums, but he always answer'd, He could not find it. There is a Bazar or Market of Manuscript Books upon different Subjects in the Turkish, Arabian, and Persian Tongues at Constantinople; but Christians are not permitted thither, because the Turks would believe their Books profaned if sold to them. There are Historians now at this present hir'd to write the Annals of this Empire, which are already in eight great Volumes that cost 200 Crowns. M. Batz a Scotchman, who travelled four or five Years in this Country, says he bought a great many curious Books, as that of Chek Bouny an Egyptian, of the Efficacy of Divine and Humane Words, with a great number of Lines and Figures, by which this Author pretends to shew fine things; another that teaches the Speculation of this Cabalistique Science, a Turkish and Arabe Dictionary, Turkish and Persian Grammars, Alphabets of all Tongues, and Ephemerides of the Increase and Decrease of the Nile, a Treatise of Chiromancy, more curious than those of John Baptisto Porta, in which the Author pretends that the Lines of the Hands are Letters, whereof he shews the Alphabet; with several other. The same Mr. Batz assures that he saw a very ancient Astronomy-Book at Constantinople, that supposed the Use of the Needle, but did not apply it to Navigation but to other Astronomick Uses; all which shew that the Turks are not ignorant. But they apply themselves most to useful Sciences, without troubling their Heads with such as amuse the Understanding and content a vain Curiosity. J. Spon. Voyage of Italy, &c. in 1575.

Turky, or Empire of the Turks, comprehends many Provinces in Europe, Asia, and Africa, so that it's with Reason the Sultan is called Grand Signior; for it's observed he possesses from East to West all that lies between Belis of Gomere or the Western Extremity of the Kingdom of Algier, which is tributary to him, to Balsora, which is at the Extremity of the Persian Gulf, and is at least 800 Leagues from North to South from Caffa or Taurica Chersonesus, or rather from Tana above the Palus Meotis to Aden at the Mouth of the Red Sea or Straights of Babelmandel another Distance of 700 Leagues. In Europe he has Romelia, that comprehends Greece, Macodonia, Albania, Thrace, with the Islands of the Egean Sea, Sclavonia, where are Servia, Croatia, Bulgaria, and a part of Hungary, &c. In Asia, Natolia, Sourie or Soristan, Turcomania, Diarbech, and the three Arabies, which comprehend a great many large and fair Provinces. In Africa he has the Kingdoms of Barca and Egypt, with the States of Tunis, Alger, and Tripoli, under his Protection. The Princes of [Page] Transilvania, Moldavia, Valachia, and Commonwealth of Raguse, paid him Tribute. The Little Tartars depend on him as their Protector. Most of these Countries are fruitful, but neglected through the Laziness of the Turks and the Oppressions the Christians lye under, who chuse rather to let the Land lye un-till'd, than to cultivate it for others. It's thin of Inhabitants, an Effect of the frequent Contagion and continual Wars which consume great Numbers of Turks. These are for the most part robust and well-limb'd, their Temperance contributing much to the Strength of their Constitution; naturally more sincere and better than the Renegadoes. Though they are allowed four Wives, yet this Number is rare amongst them: It's but seldom also they repudiate their Wives. They are much accused of wicked and detestable Practices, Men with Men, and Women with their own Sex. Several have published great Lyes, in saying the Grand Signior was Proprietor of all the Land in Turky, and that Fathers cannot dispose of any in favour of their Children; for not only Turks, but the very Grecians, inherit their Parents and Relations Possessions, paying the Grand Signior only 3 per Cent. more or less upon every change of Heir. There is an Officer call'd Beit-Elmal-Emini in each Town to receive this Tribute. Their chief Merchandize is Silks, Cottons, and Oyl. They are warlike and very stout. Their Troops consist in Janizaries which are the Children of Tribute, in Spahi's which are their Horses, and in Zains and Timariots, that hold Land during Life to serve in the Army at their own Charges. The Timariots have less than the Zains, and differ as the Commanders of Maltha from the Grand Prior.

Northern Turky in Europe, though it lies in the middle of the Temperate Zone, yet the Air is not pure and wholsom in all its parts, especially Hungary, which does not agree at all, or but very little, with Strangers; the Land is Hilly, and full of Mountains to the North, and Plains to the South; the Mountains have several good Mines, especially of Quicksilver, and the tops are cover'd with Forests full of wild Beasts: the Wine is delicious, especially that of Tokai in Upper Hungary: the Plains of Lower Hungary and Transilvania bear the best Wheat in Europe, and their Rivers abound so in Fish that the Country People attribute their Inundations to the great quantity of 'em. The Transilvanians and Hungarians are not so tall as the Moldavians and Valachians, but have a frightful Eye, and Fury always painted in their Faces, and are of an unreconcilable Humour, bold and barbarous: the desire of Liberty is so natural to them, that their dayly Study is how to defend themselves against the Turks. The Women are handsom enough, but generally ill clad, and Sluts. Continual Wars have rendred the Country very poor, and destroyed most of those that used to work in the Mines. They have been always Warlike, sufficiently known by what they have done under Attila, and by their putting so long a stop to the Turks Encroachments in these later Ages; and were it not for the Divisions and unhappy Quarrels of some of the chief amongst them, the Infidels had found it a very difficult matter to come into their Country. In the Imperial Hungary Popery is the swaying Religion, and the Endeavours of suppressing Calvinism, by taking away their Churches, has occasion'd the Bloody War that is still on foot. In the Mahometan Hungary, there are Turks, Greeks, Jews, Catholicks, and some few Calvinists. This Kingdom in its flourishing Days was Elective, but since Tekeli's Rebellion, and that the Emperor obtained from the States in 1687 that it should be hereditary, he has almost reconquer'd Hungary, and had push'd his Conquests as far as Belgrade, but lost this last Place in 1690.
Turquestan, a Province between Great Tartary and the Kingdom of the Great Mogul. Several Moderns think there is no such Place as Turquestan, and that this Country is the Kingdom of Tibet, but it's hard to determine the truth.
Turselin (Horace) a Jesuit, Native of Rome, where he taught for 20 Years, and died in 1609, having writ a Latin Abridgment of the Universal History, with some other Works.
Tusculum, now Frascati, a small Town of Campagnia de Roma in the Church Lands, is the Seat of a Bishop, who retains the Name of Tusculanus Episcopus, and is always one of the six ancient Cardinals. This Town was destroyed in Pope Celestine III.'s time, because its Inhabitants succour'd the Imperialists, and Frascati was built upon its Ruins, now about 500 Years ago. There are a great number of Palaces and Pleasure Houses to be seen in it. Baud.
Tutulina, a Goddess ador'd by the ancient Gentiles, and invok'd for the Preservation of their Harvest when at home in their Ruk Yards, that it might thenceforth be kept safe, that is, Tuto; whence comes the Word Tutuline and Tutelaris: there is still this Inscription in the Palace of the Ursins, Diis Tutelaribus.

* Twede, the farthest River of England, in Northumberland, and that which parts it from Scotland, at the Influx whereof into the Sea is seated Berwick, called from this River Berwick upon Twede. Noted for a good Salmon-Fishing.
* Twere, or Twersco, a Province of Russia, bordering to the West on Livonia, to the North on Ingraim, to the East on Smolensco, and to the South on Litaw. In it riseth the Dwina, which falls at Riga into the Baltick Sea. The Capital City of the same Name is seated on the Wolga, 200 Russian Miles from Moscow to the North, and 250 from Smolensco North East. This City is a Bishops See. It was the Capital of a great Principality before it submitted to the Russ. It has the Right of a Mint with Moscow and two others. In 1569 John Basilovitz suspecting the Inhabitants of this City, Great Novogrod and Plescow to encline to the Polish Government, he surprized this City, and cruelly destroyed all the Inhabitants of it, without respect of Sex or Age. Guagninus.
* Twitnam Park, a stately House in Middlesex, just over against Richmond, belonging to the Right Honorable the Lord Caraigan.

Tyches, a domestick God of the Egyptians. See Anachis.
Tyde, or Tydeus, Son of Oeneus King of Calydon in Aetolia▪ being banish'd his Country for his Misfortune in killing his Brother Menalippus, he withdrew to Adrastus King of the Argiens, who gave him his Daughter Deiphile in Marriage. Polynice who had married Argia Sister to Deiphila, having sent Tydeus to persuade Eteocles to deliver him the Kingdom of Thebes according to their Agreement. Tydeus upon his Disappointment [...]nd ill Reception challeng'd Eteocles and all his Retinue in all sorts of Fights, and overcame them. The Thebans enraged at his Success, to the Number of 50, under Meon and Lycophron, way-laid him at his Return, but Tydeus kill'd them all except Meon, whom he spared to carry Eteocles the News: But coming with Adrastus and Polynice before Thebes a little after, he received his Deaths Wound from one Menalippus, after he had given signal Proofs of his great Strength and Valour. Stace.
Tyndaro, in Latin Tyndarus, a Borough of Sicily, in the Valley of Demona, between the Towns of Patti and Melasse, where there is a Tower and Town dedicated to our Lady, call'd S. Mary of Tyndaro. It was formerly a Bishoprick under the Metropolis of Saragossa.
Typhon, or Typheus, Son of Hell and the Earth according to Hesiod, or rather of Juno alone; for Homer says, that this Goddess enraged that Jupiter had got Minerva with Child, beat the Earth with her Hand, and received the strong Vapours that arose thence; whence this Typhon sprung, who was of such extraordinary Bulk that with one Hand he touch'd the East, with the other the West, whilst his Head rais'd it self to the Stars; both his Eyes seem'd Fire, and he vomited Flames out of his Mouth and Nostrils; his Body was feather'd, and his Thighs and Legs resembled two great Dragons. This Monster came with the other Gyants to Fight and Dethrone the Gods, who were so frighted at his Presence, that they fled into Egypt and changed their Forms; but at last Apollo kill'd him with his Arrows, or according to others Jupiter struck him dead with a Thunderbolt, and buried him under Mount Gibel. Ovid describing his incredible Bigness says, that he reaches under the three Capes or Promontories of Sicily, having the Cape Pelore or Cape de Faro under his Right-hand, the Pachin or Cape of Passaro under his Left, the Lilybee or Cape of Coco under his Thighs, and Mount Gibel under his Head. Some say Typhon was a King of Egypt, who being very cruel kill'd his Brother Osiris to usurp the Kingdom, but was at last overcome and punish'd by Isis Osiris's wife▪ Dr. Dickinson thinks that Python and Typhon are the same, and that they are the Greek Name of Og King of Bashan, who was overcome by Apollo or Poean, that is, Jehoshua. See Delph. Phaeniciz.

Naturalists apply this Fable of Typhon to the Nature of the Winds which blow from East to West, and rise to the Skies; the Feathers mark their Quickness, the Serpents the damage they do in Hurricanes and Whirlwinds, which resemble the Windings of those venomous Beasts; the Fire which he casts out at his Mouth and Eyes shews the quality of the Exhalations, which are hot and dry. That they would Dethrone the Gods is but a vulgar Opinion, which takes the Clouds for the Skies; and because the Wind is at times so violent that it drives the Clouds along with great force, Poets have feign'd, that it troubled the Gods in their Seats: And because the Heat and Beams of the Sun or Jupiter, i. e. the good Temper of the Weather, does often appease this Violence, they said Apollo kill'd him, of that Jupiter struck him dead with a Thunderbolt: Finally, Because there are many Caverns and hollow Places in Sicily where there are abundance of subterranean Winds and Fires, and that these sometimes cause Earthquakes, and cast Flames and boyling Water out of the Earth, they took Subject thence to say Typhon was laid under this Island.
Tyr, now called Sur, a Town of Phoenicia, in Latin Tyrus. Its Antiquity and frequent Changes of Fortune have rendred it very famous. Some say Agenor founded it, and that Phenix and Cadmus Reign'd after him: but Josephus is not of this mind, for he thinks the Town of Tyr was built 240 Years before the Temple of Apollo, that is, about the Year of the World 2783. Its eldest King within our Knowledge is Abibalus Hiram's Father, and Friend to David and Solomon. They who pretend this Town is more ancient, think the Proof is easie by the 14th Chapter of Joshua and 23d of Isaiah. This is certain, it has kept not only the Neighbouring Seas, but also all the other where its Arms have reached, under its Dominion; and if we may credit Report, the Tyrians were the first Inventers of Letters, and the first who shewed their Use. Alexander the Great destroyed it when he made himself Master thereof, after seven Months Siege. It was afterwards Repaired, and the Emperor Adrian made it Metropolitan of Phoenicia, in favour of Paulus Reteur Native of Tyr. It was an Archbishops See under the Patriarch of Antioch, and afterwards under him of Jerusalem; this was after the Christians had Conquer'd the Holy Land. Now it's but a mean Borough under the Dominion of the Turks. This is allowed to be one of the most ancient and celebrated Cities of Palestine, supposed to be older than the Coming of the Children of Israel-out of [Page] Egypt; but certainly at the latest built A. M. 2693, 240 Years before Solomon's Temple. It flourished, and had the Trade of the whole Mediterranean Sea, and setled Colonies on all its Coasts as far as the Western Ocean; and among the rest Founded Carthage. Nebuchadnezzar Took and Burnt it A. M. 3371. Alexander the Great Took and Ruin'd it the second time A. M. 3618. In the latter Ages it was often Taken from the Christians by the Saracens. In 335 a Council assembled here by the Order of Constantine the Great Condemn'd Athanasius, Depriv'd him of his Bishoprick of Alexandria, and Banish'd him from that City. In 448 Ibas Bishop of Edessa accused of Nestorianism, was acquitted by a Council at Tyre.
Tyrn, Dyrn, or Tyrnaw, a Town of Ʋpper Hungary, upon a River of the same Name in the County of Transchin: The Archbishops of Strigonia make it their Residence since Strigonia was taken by the Turks. In 1414 twelve Jews and two Women exercised an unheard-of Cruelty upon a Christian Child in this Town; for having entic'd him into their House, they opened his Veins, and receiving the Blood drank some and laid the rest up for other Uses; then cut the Body in pieces, and buried it in a Cellar: Yet notwithstanding this Precaution, their Wickedness was discovered; for, the Officers of Justice making a strict search in the Street of the Jews where the Child was last seen, found some drops of Blood in several Parts of the House, and thereupon seized all that liv'd in it, who being convicted of the Crime, were condemned to be burn'd alive. When they were put to the Torture they were ask'd, What put them upon such a horrible Cruelty? they answered, It was because they were taught by their Ancestors, That the Blood of a Christian was a powerful Remedy to stop the Blood in Circumcision; secondly, because it was a Philtre which created Love in them that eat Meat steep'd in it; thirdly, that it did stop the overflowing of the Months and the Hemorrhoids; fourthly, that it was to observe their ancient Custom of offering the Blood of a Christian to God yearly, adding, that the Inhabitants of that City were enjoyned to perform their Sacrifice about that time. Bonfin. lib. 4.
* Tyrone, Lat. Tyronensis Comitatus, the County of Tir-Oen, or as the Irish call it of Thioroghain, in the Province of Ʋlster in the Kingdom of Ireland, between the County of Antrim to the East, Londonderry to the North and West, and Fermanach and Armagh to the South. There is no Town or City of any Note in this County, which heretofore extended farther to the West than now it doth, a part of it being taken into the County of Londonderry.
Tyriae, a Poet, and excellent Player upon the Lute, Native of Athens, or of Miletum according to others, was chosen, by Advice of the Oracle, to be Chief of the Lacedemonians in their War against the Messenians. This Choice was very happy, for this Poet animated the Soldiers so with his Verses and Tunes, that the Lacedemonians won the Day.

Tzerclas, Count of Tilly, General of the Troops of the Empire, Bavaria, and the Catholick Union or League, after he had signaliz'd himself in Hungary against the Turks, he was made Commander of the Troops of Bavaria under Duke Maximilian, and in 1620 distinguished himself at the Battel of Prague: afterwards he took Elbogen, defeated Count Mansfeld one of the chief of the Protestant Generals, and forced him out of the Ʋpper Palatinate: and in 1622 having defeated the Marquess of Baden at Wimphen, he routed Mansfeld's Army near Armstad, and beat him quite out of Germany. Before this he assisted the Arch-Duke Leopold at the taking of Breda; and afterwards took Heidelberg Capital of the Palatinate of the Rhine. He was honoured with the Title of Count at the Dyet of Ratisbonne in 1623, and afterwards Defeated the Army of the Duke of Halberstad at Statlo, killing 2000 upon the Place, and making 4 or 5000 Prisoners, amongst whom was the Duke of Weimar, the Duke of Altembourg, with several other Princes, and above 300 Colonels and Captains, and made himself Master of all their Baggage; all this with the Loss of 200 Kill'd and 100 Wounded. He gained another glorious Victory a little after, and then took Munden and several other Places, obliging the Landgrave of Hesse to perform his Promise to the Empire. He defeated the Danes at Lutter in the Dutchy of Brunswick in 1626, and made himself Master of 22 Pieces of their Canon, 80 Colours, and of all their Baggage in 1627: Having passed the Elbe, he took several Places, but was Wounded before Pinneberg; and in 1629 went to Lubec, as Plenipotentiary, to conclude a Peace with Denmark. In 1630 he was made chief General of the Army in Walstein's Place; then having succour'd Francfort upon Oder against the Swedes, he took Brandenburg by Storm, then Magdebourg, which was Plunder'd by his Soldiers, and almost Burned to the Ground; and having struck terror overall Thuringia, took Leipsic in 1631, but was defeated three Days after by the King of Sweden; yet he rallied his Troops, took some Towns of Hesse, and beat Horn chief of the Protestant Party, but was afterwards mortally wounded, defending the Passage of the Lech, and died at Ingolstad in 1632. He made great Gifts at his Death to our Ladies Church of Ottingen, and left 60000 Crowns to some old Regiments that were under his Command. Julius Bellius. Maurea. Austriaca. Petrus Lolichius. Le Blanc.

V.

V. THIS Letter is a Consonant, as in Navisa, Gavisus; In ancient Lawyers b and v are taken for one another; and the Gascoins to this day pronounce vivere bibere and bibere vivere; which made Scaliger joak upon them, saying, Felices Populi quibus vivere est bibere.

Vabres upon the Dourdan a Town of France in Rovergue with a Bishoprick Suffragant of Abi. It's called Vabra, Vabrincum, Castrum Vabrense and Vabrium. It was a famous Abby of St. Bennet's Order, changed by Pope John XXII. into a Cathedral Church in 1317. The Prelates have the Title of Bishops and Counts of Vabres.
Vaccia, Wacca, a City in the Ʋpper Hungary, seated between Gran and Pest upon the Danube, which is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Gran. The Hungarians call it Waizen. The Germans took this Place from the Turks in 1596. Bethlem Gabor put it again into their Hands by a Treaty in 1622, and it was retaken in 1686 by the Germans in their March to Buda,
Vacune, the Labourers Goddess, which they invoked as propitious to those that sought their Quiet. They celebrated her Feasts in Winter, that they might rest after their Harvest.
Vaferine, a River that runs from the Vailey of Chesiris in Bugey under Pont des Oules below Chatillon of Michaille, and at the Foot of the Mountain of Credo, then under the Bridge of Bellegarde, and joyns the Rhine on this side Pont Lucey. It parts Savoy from the Country of Michaille in Bugey. The Pont des Oules is called thus because the River Vauferine working it self a way through the Rocks, has formed many of them into the shape of Pots called in Latin Ollae. Guichenon.
Vag, Lat. Vagus, a River of Ʋpper Hungary, which has its Source in the Carpathian Hills in the Borders of Poland, and running North-West watereth Trenschin, Freistadel, Leopolstadt, Schinta, and Scheliz, between Comora and Presburgh; and falls from the North into the Danube. Whilst Newheusel was in the Hands of the Turks this was the Boundary on that side between the two Empires.
Vagitant, was a certain God whom the Pagans believed to preside over the first Words which Children pronounced. The Name was deriv'd from his Office; for Vagitus signifies a Childs Crying: This God had Altars erected for him at Rome. Festus.
Vaison upon Louveze, a Town of the County of Venessin in Provence, with a Bishoprick Suffragant of Avignon, belongs to the Pope, and is the Vasio Vocontiorum that Ptolomy, Pliny, Pomponius Mela, and other ancient Authors speak of. It was formerly far more considerable than now, being often destroyed by the Goths, Vandals, and Saracens, but was rebuilt since upon the side of a Hill. Its ancient Situation being in a Plain where there is still our Ladies Church, that was the ancient Cathedral; that in the Town has a Chapter with four Dignities, and the Canons are become Seculars, but were formerly of St. Augustin's Order. Ptol. Plin Pomponius Mela. St. Marthe.
Val des Ecoliers, an Abby in the Diocese of Langres, Head of the Congregation of Canon Regulars under St. Augustin's Rule. William Richards, with some other Doctors of Paris, retired into this Solitude with the Bishops Leave, where they were soon followed by a great number of the Scholars of the same University, which gave the Place the Name of Val des Ecoliers or Scholars Valley. In the mean time their Establishment encreased, so that in less than 20 Years they had 16 Houses. St. Lewis founded that of St. Catherine at Paris, whilst others were founded in France and the Low Countries. Clement Cornuot Prior General of this Congregation, obtained the Title of Abbot of Paul III. for him and his Successors; and afterwards in 1653 this Order was united to the Congregation of Canon Regulars of St. Genevieve in France. Alberic in Chron. S. Marthe.
Val de Grace, formerly called Valprofond, an Abby founded in the Parish of Bievre le Chatel three Leagues from Paris, thence removed to the Suburb of St. James in that City. The ancient Abby was founded in the ninth Age, and continued in its Splendor until 1300, or thereabouts; but then falling into Disorder, and contin [...]ing to decline, Lewis XIII. named an Abbess there in 1618 to re-establish a regular Observance according to St. Bennets Rule; and to facilitate the Reform, Queen Ann of Austria removed them to Paris in 1621, buying the Hotel or Palace of Little Bourbon for their Use. Some Years after this the Nuns began to build a Monastery, where the Queen laid the first Stone in 1624; but the King dying then, she being left Regent resolv'd [Page] to build a sumptuous Church: the Foundations were laid open the 21st of February 1645, and Lewis XIV. then but seven Years old, laid the first Stone: It was not fully finished until 1665, nor were 20 Years too many to be employed in so accomplish'd a Work, whether the Structure, the Figures, the Marble Pillars, engraven Reliefs, curious Paintings, or the Riches it contains, be considered. The chief Altar represents a Stable environ'd as it were with twisted Marble Pillars, in the middle whereof is the Child Jesus in the Manger between the Virgin and St. Joseph: All the Ornaments of the Sculpture are of Marble, or gilt Bell-Metal; the Paintings of the Dome, admirable and the finest Piece in France, done by the famous Mignard call'd the Roman. The Building was continued and finish'd by Gabriel le Duc the King's Architect, and the chief Sculptures done by Michel Anguierre; in St. Anne's Chappel on one side of the great Altar over against the Nuns Grate, the Queens, the Princes, and Princesses of the Royal Families Hearts are deposited. Le Maire Paris ancien & nouveau.
Valachia or Valaquia, a Principality that depended formerly on Hungary, and whose Vaivode or Prince is now Tributary to the Grand Seignior. The Turks call it Carabogdana, that is, The Land of Black Corn. The Plains would bear extraordinary Corn were they well look'd after. There is hardly any Wood in the whole Province, which makes them burn Hemp and dried Cowdung: Their Sand in Rivers is mix'd with several Grains of Gold, and they have good Mines in their Mountains, had they People to work in them; the frequent Incursions the Turks make, obliging them that begun it to abandon the Design. Valachia is divided into thirteen Counties, promiscuously inhabited by Saxons, Hungarians and Natives; the Vaivode has 100000 Crowns by his Tithes of Hony and Wax, a great Commodity in that Country; and his Customs upon the Malmsie of Candia, carried through his Lands into Germany, brings him a great Sum too. He has but three considerable Towns, Zernowits where he lives, Briel and Treslor. There is a certain Salt in Valachia, that is as hard as any Marble, and of a kind of Violet colour, but when pounded small looks white. The People are Inconstant and Wild; their Tongue inclines somewhat to the Latin, which makes some think they are descended from the Romans. In the Ceremonies of their Religion, which is that of the Greeks, they make use of the Lingua Franca, used almost over all the Orient. The Vaivode generally pays the Port 70000 Ducats, but is sometimes obliged to pay 100000 to maintain himself in his Principality. He can raise ten thousand Horse and a thousand Foot. Histoire des troubles de Hongrie.
Valais or Walais, in Latin Vallesia, a County of Europe allied to the Swissers since 1553, bordering upon a part of the Alps. The Germans call it Vallisserlandt, and it was the Habitation of the ancient People of Gallia Narbonensis called Seduni and Veragri. It lies between Swisserland, Savoy and Milanois, the chief Town is Sion; the others Martinach, Saint Maurice, &c. The Country is Fruitful enough considering its Situation; has Mineral Waters, several sorts of Wild Beasts, and some Mines.
Valasca, a famous Princess of Bohemia, that conspir'd with the other generous Women of that Country to banish the Men, and form a new Republick of Amazons, that subsisted several Years: The young Men Warr'd against them, and they defended themselves with much Courage and Conduct; yet this Heroine was at last surprised by a Stratagem, and lived to see the Fall of her Commonwealth. Aeneas Sylvius.
Valckembourg, which the French call Fauguemont, is a little Town in the Dutchy of Limbourg in the Low-Countries, two Leagues from Maestricht; the King of France took it in 1676, and in 1679 restor'd it to the Spaniards by the Treaty of Nimeguen.
Valckembourg, a little Borough a League from Leyden in Holland, has the Title of a County, and is considerable for a great Horse-Fair kept there every Year.
Valdrade, Sister of Gontier Archbishop of Cologne, and Neece to Thiedgaud Archbishop of Treves; by the Favour of these Prelates, and her own Beauty, she gain'd Lothaire King of Lorrain, Son to Lothaire I. Emperor, who married her after he had turned Thietbert Duke Hubert's Daughter away. Nicholas I. having assembled a Council at St. John of Lateran, excommunicated all those that had assisted at this last Marriage, and forced Lothaire to put away his second and retake his first Wife, which he did, but abused her, and then passed into Italy, and persuaded Adrian II. Nicholas's Successor, that there was a very good Understanding between him and Thietberge, and that he had quite forsaken Valdrade: This he confirm'd with an Oath, and thereupon was received into the Communion of the Church. Valdrade was Mother of Hugues the Bastard, that called the Normans into France, had his Eyes put out, and was then Cloistered in the Monastery of St. Gal, by Charles the Burley in 885. Fisen Hist. de Liege.
Valence, a Town and Kingdom of Spain between Catalonia, the Mediterranean, New Castille, Arragon and Meurcia. It was the Country of the ancient Edetani and Contestani, and one of the best parts of Spain along the Mediterranean Sea, with good Ports and considerable Towns, whereof Valence, that gives it the Name, is Capital; the other are Segorve, Orighuella, Xativa, Elche, Alicant, &c. The Country is well Water'd with fine Rivers, which render it extraordinary Fertile in Fruit and Grain. There is also great quantity of Silks and Salt made in it. Valence, in Latin Valentia Contestinorum, is upon the River of Guadalaviar, half a League from the Sea, with a Bishoprick and University' the Residence of the Vice roy, and of most of the Gentry of the Country. It's a place of considerable Commerce, and one of the Richest of Spain; it is round in form, and encompassed with Walls, but no Ditch. The Town-House, the Palace of Ciuta, the Vice Roy's, St. Jerom's Monastery, the Cathedral, and several Colleges, deserve to be seen. It has five Bridges upon the River Guadalaviar, Pope Alaxander VI. founded an Archbishoprick in it in 1492. The Kingdom of Valence was establish'd by the Moors: The Famous Ruis or Rodrigues was call'd Le Cid, and recover'd the Town from them about the end of the eleventh Age; they retook it some time after, but were dispossessed again by James I. King of Arragon about 1239, who Peopled this and the rest of the Country with several Christian Families. The Kingdom of Valencia is the most Fruitful and most Pleasant and Temperate of all Spain, much like that of Naples; their Silk and Wool are the best in the World; their Sheep were first brought thither from Cotswald in England in 1465, by the imprudent Courtesie of Edward IV. In short, the Plenty, Delicacies and Pleasantness of this Kingdom has effeminated its Inhabitants, and made them less able to defend it. The ancient Edetani and Contestani dwelt here. Philip II. banish'd 22000 Moorish Families out of this Kingdom. Merula Mariana.
Valence upon Rhone, a Town of France in Dauphine, Capital of a Country called Valentinois, with an University and Bishoprick Suffragant of Vienne. The Latins call it Valentia, Julia Valentia and Segalaunorum urbs. It's very ancient, being first a Roman Colony; now Valence is divided into the Town and Borough, is big and well built, with a Citadel, a Cathedral, a Collegiate Church, the Abby of St. Ruf, Head of the Order, and a great number of Religious Houses, an University, Presidial and Election. It suffered much during the last Civil Wars. The Valentinois, that first had the Title of County, and afterwards of a Dutchy, is divided into Upper and Lower, the first from Isere to the Droume, along the Rhone; and the Lower from the Droume to the County of Venaissin. St. Marcellin. Romans, Montelimar, &c. are its Towns, besides Valence the Capital spoken of before.
Valence, which those of the Country call Valenza a Town of Italy in the Milanois near the Po, was taken by Francis I. of France in 1657, and surrendred by the Pyrenean Trea [...]y.
Valence, a Town of the Kingdom of Portugal upon Minho, often attack'd by the Spaniards during the last Wars, but to no purpose.
Valence of Alcantara, a strong Town of Spain in Estremadure upon the Savar, the Portuguese made themselves Masters of it about the middle of the seventeenth Age, but restor'd it again by the Peace of Lisbon in 1668.
Valenciennes upon the Sheld, a Town of the Low-Countries in Hainault that is very ancient and pleasant, it's thoug [...]t our Ladies Church there was built by King Pepin. There are several other considerable enough, which with the Colleges and Town-house deserve to be seen by Strangers. The Inhabitants are noted for Commerce and Riches. The Latin name of this Town is Valentianae or Valentincanae. It was besieged in 1656 by the French, under the Command of Turenne and la Forte-Senneterre, but Don John of Austria, who commanded in the Spanish Netherlands, back'd by the Valour of the Prince of Conde, raised the Siege, and took Mareschal de la Ferte Prisoner. Lewis XIV. having laid Siege to it in 1677, carried it by Assault; and to save it from Plunder, forc'd the Inhabitants to be at the Charge of building a Citadel.
Valens (Flavius) Emperor, Son of a Roper named Gratian, born near Cibale in Pannonia. His Brother Valentinian associated him to the Empire in 364, and gave him the Government of the East, but Procopius's Rebellion frightned him so much, that he had thoughts of quitting the Empire. He had better Success the Year after, for he defeated his Enemy, and sent his Head to Valentinian; the Goths that assisted Procopius were still formidable, so Valens resolving to march against them, made great Preparations, was Baptised by Eudoxius of Constantinople an Arian, who obliged him by Oath to support his Errors; his Wife also being of that Sect, contributed toward it, so that he had no sooner made Peace with the King of the Goths, but he issued an Edict to banish all Catholick Prelates, which was executed, and went in Person to Cesarea of Cappadocia to banish St. Basil; as also to Antioch, from which last he banished Melecius to Edessa and other places persecuting the Orthodox where ever he went, but was more commendable in punishing some Philosophers who pretended that his Successor would be a Man whose Name begun by these Letters Theod, and expected that a Person of great Quality called Theodore a Pagan was called to the Empire, some assure he was worthy of it, and perhaps upon this Prediction had thoughts of it; but Valens having notice thereof, buried him alive, cut off the Prophets Heads, and made all those away whose Names begun with Theod. In the mean time he permitted the Goths to settle in Thrace, who being followed by several Barbarians, when that Province became too little for their Support, they encroach'd upon their Neighbours. Lupicin General of the Roman Army, endeavouring to beat them back was worsted, and Valens, though he came in Person, could not effect it, but thereupon withdrew to Constantinople, the Goths pursuing their Incursions to the very Suburbs of that City, which made the People Murmur openly, and accuse him of Negligence and want of Courage, [...]
[...] [Page] Van, anciently Arcissa, a great Lake of Armenia or Turcomania, which is the Sea of Van or of Armenia, calling it Sea by reason of its Salt Waters. It's between the Sea of Bacha and the Tigris, in the Asian Turkey; People report that nothing sinks in it, the heaviest Bodies swimming a-top. It has near it a Town of the same Name, that was formerly called Artemita, and is under the Turks, but most part of the Inhabitants are Christians.
* Vancara, a Kingdom in Africa, which has the best Mines of Gold in the World; it has Lamlenc on the West, and is an Island made by the Niger 300 Miles long and 50 broad, which in August is overflow'd, and then the Inhabitants are forced to remove out of it, but return upon the falling of the River, and find much Gold. The principal Cities of it are Tirca, Ghanara, Marasa and Reghebil. Nub. p. 11. by the Position this should be Guangara.
Vandales, ancient People of Germany, that lived along the Baltick Sea, but joyning with the Alains and other Barbarians, in the fifth Age they quitted their Country, and spread themselves in Gaul and Spain, but were not always Successful, for King Godigesile, with 20000 of his Men, were killed by the Gauls in 405, and their whole Body had been quite destroy'd, had not the Alains come timely to their Assistance. After this they passed into Spain, and breaking their Promise with the Sueves, beat their King in 420, and in 422 defeated the Romans in the Betick Spain, which from that time has been called Vandalousia or Andalousia. Geiseric their King passed into Africk, where he established the Kingdom of the Vandals. Count Boniface invited him thither, and was succeeded by Huneric, Gunthamond, Thrasimond, Helderic and Gilimer, in whose Reign they lost it in 533. They were Arians, and the Zeal they shewed for their Sect, or rather their natural Cruelty, put them upon persecuting the Orthodox. Idace & Isidore in Chron. Procope de Bello Vand.
Vandyck (Anthony) a famous Painter born at Antwerp in 1598, served his first Apprenticeship under Henry Van Balen, until seeing the marvellous Works of Rubens, he devoted himself altogether to that able Master, who made it his chief business to render him Perfect. His particular Inclination to draw from the Life, made him apply himself wholly that way, his Master advised him to go into Italy; at his return he wrought a great many fine Pieces in Flanders and Holland, whence he passed into England, where he soon received the Marks of the King's Esteem, in being made Knight, and presented with a Chain of Gold of great Weight; and with his own Portrait enrich'd with Diamonds, and assign'd great Pensions: So many Favours made him stick very close to his Work, insomuch that in a short time he furnish'd his Palace, and other publick places of London, with rare Pieces of his Invention: This drew him more and more Wealth, whereof he spent a great part in his Love Intreagues, and in Alchimy, yet left his Wife to the Value of 100000 Crowns at his Death, which hapned at London in 1640.
Vanini (Lucilio) an Italian, Native of Naples, taught Atheism in France about the beginning of the Seventeenth Age, and being convicted at Toulouse he was condemned to die. He inspir'd his Detestable Maxims under colour of Philosophy. It's said, that being desir'd to make publick Pennance, and ask God, the King, and Justice Pardon: He answer'd, He did not believe there was a God: Added, That he never offended the King; and as for Justice, That he wish'd it to the Devil. He confessed they were twelve that parted in Company from Naples, to teach their Doctrin in all the Provinces of Europe. His Sacrilegious Tongue was first cut out, and then he was burned the ninth of April 1619.
Var, in Latin Varus, a River of France in Provence, which it separates from the County of Nice. It has its source in Mount Camelione in the Maritime Alps, passes at Entrevaux or Glandeves; then, increased by the Waters of several Torrents, it empties it self into the Mediterranean Sea near Nice. Pliny, Strabo, Cesar.
Varanes, or Waranes first of this Name, King of Persia, succeeded Hormisdas. I. in 274. He formed great Designs against the Romans, but died before he could execute any.
Varanes II. Son of the first, whom he succeeded, and reigned sixteen or seventeen Years. The Emperor Carus, followed by Numerian, defeated the Persians in Mesopotamia, and dispossessed them of the Towns of Seleucia and Cletiphon, which they had taken from the Romans. This was about 283, and Varanes died in 294, without being Successful or Powerful enough to repair the Loss. Varanes III. Son of Varanes II. was surnamed Segansa, reign'd but four Months. Varanes IV. called Ke [...]man, was crown'd King of Persia after Sapores III. in 389, and reigned eleven Years. His Son Isdigerdes succeeded him.
Varanes Son of Isdigerdes King of Persia, began to reign in 420, and is very Famous in the History of his time, for the Cruel Persecution he raised against the Christians throughout all his Dominions, occasioned by the Indiscreet Zeal of a Bishop that burned a Temple where the Persians adored Fire. After this Persecution he turned his Arms against the Romans, who under the Command of Ardabure, Theodosius the Young's General defeated him upon several Occasions. Varanes died in 441. Socrates lib. 7. Theodoret. Procopius.
Varius, a Latin Poet, Friend to Virgil and Horace, was much in the Emperor Augustus's Favour: He composed Tragedies, and is by some confounded with the Varius that Virgil speaks of, but this is he so often mention'd by Horace, ad Aug. Ep. l. 2. Serm. 6. de Art. Poetica.
* Varna, Lat. Dionysiopolis, Barna Tiberiopolis, a City of Bulgaria, which is an Archbishops See, and has a Port upon the Euxine Sea at the Mouth of the River Zyra now Varna; it stands between this River to the North, the Sea to the East, and the Lake of Devina to the South, still a place tolerably well Peopled, seven German Miles from Mosomber, and the Borders of Thrace to the North, most taken notice of upon the account of a great Defeat the Christians received here under Ʋladislaus King of Hungary in 1444.
Varro (M. Terentius) the most Learned of all the Romans, was born the 638th of the Foundation of Rome, and died the Year 726, Ninety Years of Age. His Learning consisted chiefly in the Knowledge of Grammar, History and Philosophy. Some affirm that he has writ near 500 Volums: He dedicated that of the Latin Tongue to Cicero: He composed one de re Rustica, a Treatise of History, Annals of Famous Men, Roman Families, and a great number of other. Verranius Maurus writ his Life, and collected the Titles of his Works, as also those of Cicero, Aulus Gellius, Nonnius, Fulgentius, Macrobius, Servius, St. Augustin, Jerom, Priscien, and divers others. The Curious may consult this Piece, and those of Scaliger, Turnebius, Vossius, Gesner, &c. where they mention Varro.
Varro (P. Terentius) was born at Attace upon the River Aude in the Narbonoise Province; at the Age of 35 he learn'd the Greek Tongue, and was an excellent Poet, for he composed a Poem de Bello Sequanico, and one in four Books of the Argonautes. This Varro, surnam'd Atacinus, lived in Julius Cesar and the Triumvirs time. Pliny, Seneca, St. Jerom, &c. speak of him as well as Gesner in Bibliot.
Varron (Marc. Terence) Collegue to Lucius Aemilius Paulus in the Consulship after Fabius's Dictature. Varron a Man of no great Birth, obtain'd this Place by his Intreagues and Mony; Fabius was against his having it, and foretold Aemilius, that he would trouble him more than Hannibal should; and advised him not to engage the Carthaginians, whom he did not question but his unexperienced Collegue would be for Fighting. Aemilius intended to follow his Advice, but it did not lye in his Power, for Varron having the Command at his Turn, engaged at the Battle of Cannes the 538th Year after the Foundation of Rome. He himself commanding the Left Wing, Aemilius the Right, and Cecilius the Body of Reserve. The Success shew'd how much Fabius was in the right, for Aemilius with 40000 Romans were kill'd upon the Spot. Terence Varron that was the cause of this Disgrace, made his escape, with fifty Horse, and dispersed the Remains of the Army the best he could into the neighbouring Posts. When he came to Rome the People Welcomed and rendred him Thanks, because that great loss did not make him despair of the Safety of their Commonwealth. Tit. Liv. Flor.
Varsovie or Warsovie, a Town of Poland Capital of Mazovie, and the ordinary Residence of the Kings of Poland; it's built upon the Vistule, and commonly divided into four parts, which are the Town, the New Town, the Suburb of Cracovia, and the Prag, which have all of them their Beauties, but are most considered for the great Place, the Arsenal, Palace, Castle and Royal Garden. This Town was taken by the Swedes in 1655.
Varus (Quinctilius) a Roman Proconsul, a Man of a mild and peaceful Temper: He had first the Government of Syria, and afterwards that of Germany, where observing the People to be Good-natur'd and Rational, he imagin'd they might be gain'd by Acts of Justice, and in those Thoughts spent all the Summer in giving Orders in quality of a Magistrate, and not as Commander. Arminius, Chief of the Cherusques, seeing a favourable Occasion to recover his Countries Liberty, communicated his Design to his Friends, who altogether fell upon and entirely defeated the Roman Troops. Augustus shew'd a great deal of Concern for the loss of this flourishing Army. Velleius Paterculus, l. 2. Hist. Florus, Tacit. Virgil.
Vasari (George) Native of Azezo in Tuscany, rendred himself equally Famous by his Pen and Pensil. He shewed from his very Youth a particular Inclination for Painting, and exercised himself continually in Designing; and after he had perfected himself under Michel Angelo and Andrew Delsaro, he imploy'd almost all his Life in Travelling, leaving in all Places the Marks of his Industry and Wit. Hannibal Caro assures that his History of Painters was writ with much Exactness and Judgment, though Filebien denies it, saying, he mistook in many things; and that having writ when several of whom he speaks of lived, he ran more upon their Praise than true Merit, always affecting to raise those of his own Country over Strangers. He died at Florence in 1574, being then 68 Years of Age.
Vatable (Francis) or Guastebled according to St. Martha Professor of Hebrew, was Native not of Amiens as Thuanus believed, but of Gamache a little Town in Picardy. He flourished in Francis I's time, and had such perfect Knowledge of the Hebrew, that the very Jews, who often came to his publick Lessons, admir'd him very much; he was also well versed in Greek, and applied himself mightily to the Study of the Holy Scripture, which he explained with a great deal of Erudition; yet Robert Stephens's Collection of his Notes was condemn'd by the Gentlemen of Sarbonne. Vatable writ also a Latin Translation of Aristotle's Books, Intitul'd, Parva Naturalia. The Bible called Vatable [Page] contain the Vulgate Version and that of Laeon of Juda in two Columns. As for the Notes, it's said Bertin who succeeded him as Royal Professor of the Hebrew Tongue, collected them as Vatable pronounced them in his Auditory. Vatable died in 1547. Melchior Adam. P. Simon.
Vatican, a Hill of Rome near the Tibre, joyning to the Janicule where St. Peter's Palace is. It has this Name from the Answers or Oracles, in Latin Vaticinea, which the Roman People formerly had there according to Varro; for he says there was a God in this Place that was called by that Name, and therefore thought to be Author of Childrens first Words Va va, whence some think the Word Vatican was formed. Gellius lib. 6.
Vatienus (Cneus) a certain Roman, who was condemned to perpetual Imprisonment, and to have all his Goods forfeited because he cut off his Left-hand Fingers lest he should be forced to go to the Italique War. Cal.
Vatinius, a Roman Citizen, so odious to the Roman People, that it gave place to the Proverb to call all irreconcilable Hatred Vatinienne.
Vaucluse, so called quasi Vallis Clausa, is a Fountain in the Valleys of the County Venaissam, at a Leagues distance from the Territory of Gordes in Provence: It runs out of a very great Cavern, as deep as any Well, at the Foot of a Mountain, round which is a great number of lesser ones, which furnish so much Water, that it forms the River formerly Sulga, but now called Sorgues, which made Petrarque call it the Queen of Fountains. It nourisheth a great number of Trouts, Crabs, and other Fish, and is become very famous because Francis Petrarque resided near it when he writ his Works about 1300.
Vaudois, or Poor men of Lions, a Name given the Followers of Peter of Vaud or Valdo, a rich Merchant of Lyons about 1160, who seeing a Friend of his dye suddenly at a Feast, began to think seriously of Eternity, and study the Holy Scripture. He discovered the Errors of the Roman Church, and acquainted his Friends and the Poor who continually received the Effects of his Bounty and great Charity with them; but had no Thoughts of making himself Chief of the Sect until the Clergy Excommunicating him and Persecuting some of his Disciples, they retired into the Valleys of Piedmont, where they found some ancient Christians that were also called Vaudes. The Lyonnois that were capable to Preach were Ordained by these ancient Ministers, and spread themselves thence into Italy, France, and Germany. I will not deny but in this Dispersion there have been some irregular Ordinations; but I may safely affirm they were occasioned by the Rigour and Cruelty of the Roman Clergy. See Leger and Morland in their History of the Valleys. Dr. Allxe's Remarks upon the ancient Churches of Piemont.
Vauge, formerly Vogesus or Vosagus, is a Mountain that reaches very far upon the Confines of the Franche County, Lorrain and Alsace. It's in it that the Moselle and Soane spring. There is also a Forest of this Name.
Vaugelas (Claude Favre) sixteenth Son of the famous President Favre of Chambery in Savoy, became a great Ornament to the French Academy, whereof he was a Member. Cardinal Richelieu having setled a Pension upon him to engage him to help to carry on the Dictionary of that Academy, said to him in a Joak, Sir, You will take care not to forget the Word Pension in your Work: No, my Lord, he answered, that I will not, and much less the Word Acknowledgment. His Remarks upon the French Tongue, and his Translation of Quintus Curtius, upon which last he spent 30 Years, are esteemed by all People. Balzac speaks thus in praise of the Translation, the Alexander of Quintus Curtius is invincible, that of Vaugelas inimitable. Pelisson.
* Vaughan (John) Son and Heir to Walter Vaughan of Golden Grove in Com. Caermarthen Esq; was, for his good Service in Ireland, Knighted by Robert Earl of Essex Lord Lieutenant of that Kingdom in Queen Elizabeth's Reign, and in the 18th of King James I. was raised to the Degree of Baron of that Realm, by the Title of Lord Vaughan of Molingar, as also by King Charles I. to the Dignity of Earl of Carbery. Richard, his Son and Heir, was made Knight of the Bath at the Coronation of King Charles I. and by him constituted Lieutenant General for the Counties of Caermarthen, Pembroke, and Cardigan, in the Civil Wars; and for his Service in that Station, advanced to the Dignity of a Baron of this Realm by the Title of Lord Vaughan of Emlyn by Letters Patents bearing date at Oxford 25 Oct. 19 Car. I. He married, first, Bridget Daughter and Heir to Thomas Lloyd of Llanlleer in the County of Cardigan Esq; by whom he had Issue four Sons who died in their Infancy; secondly, Frances one of the Daughters and Coheirs of Sir John Altham of Oxbey in the County of Hertford Knight, by whom he had Issue three Sons, viz. Francis, who married the Lady Rachel one of the Daughters and Coheirs to Thomas late Earl of Southampton, but died without Issue; 2. John, who married Mary Daughter and Heir to Humphry Brown of Green Castle in the County of Caermarthen Esq; 3. Altham; and six Daughters, whereof Frances and Althania are now living, the rest died young. To his third Wife he had the Lady Alice ter to John late Earl of Bridgwater, but by her hath no Issue. Dugd. Bar.
Vaux, in Latin Romana ditio, a little Country in Swisserland, that formerly belonged to the Duke of Savoy, and now to the Canton of Berne. It's between Mont Jura and the Lake of Geneve. Its Towns are Lausane, Yverdon, Moudon, Nion, &c.
Vaux (Anne of) has done such glorious Actions that they well deserve the publishing. She was born in a Village near L'Isle in Flanders. Reflecting on the miserable Condition of her Country, and the Danger she saw her self continually in, her Honor and Life being exposed to the Fury and Violence of the Soldiers, took these Measures to preserve both, she listed her self in a Company of Foot under the Name of Bonne Esperance or Good Hope; a Companion of hers that she acquainted with the Design following her Example, and calling her self Jeunesse or Youth. They behaved themselves so well that they were taken into the Horse, and Bonne Esperance was made Lieutenant in the Baron of Merci's Regiment. She was in several Engagements, viz. at Etampes the Suburb of St. Anthony, where she was desperately Wounded and taken Prisoner. Some time after returning into Flanders with about 30 Soldiers, they were met and strip'd by a Party of Lorrainers, who discovering her Sex, carried her first to Pont-a-Mousson, and thence to Nanci, where she was kindly received by the Mareschal of Seneterre, who offer'd her a Company, with a Promise of concealing her Sex: She answer'd, that the Consideration of her Honour set her first upon taking Arms, and that she should forfeit that in fighting against her Prince. The Mareschal commended her Generosity, and gave her her Liberty. She came home in 1653, and became Nun in the Abby of Marquette. Parival Hist. de ce Siecle.
Vayvode, the Name of the Sovereign Princes of Valachia, Moldavia, and Transylvania in Hungary; whereof the two first pay the Grand Signior Tribute. This was also the Name that was given Governours of Provinces when they were under the King of Hungary. The Dukes or Governours of Provinces in Poland, and the particular Governours of Towns under a Bassa in the Turkish Empire, are called Vayvodes; wherefore the Princes of Transylvania, Moldavia, and Valachia chuse rather the Title of Despote that signifies Lord, than that of Vayvodes. Ricaut.

Vberlinghen, in Lat. Ʋberlinga, a Town of Germany in Suabia. It's an Imperial Town, situate upon he Lake of Constance, but is neither so strong nor so rich as it was before the Wars of Germany, in which it suffered very much, being often taken and retaken.
Vbiens, in Latin Ʋbii, People of that Part of Lower Germany which now makes the Archbishoprick of Cologn and Dutchy of Juliers. There is still a Place called Ʋbich, which keeps its ancient Name: Its Plains are remarkable by the Battel that Clovis the Great won there, in which, whilst Victory was doubtful, he made a Promise to become Christian if he Conquer'd. Duplex. Paul Emilius. Ortelius.
Vbiquitaires. It's thus most of the Lutherans are called, who to maintain the Real Presence say with James Fabri of Estaples, that our Saviour's Body is every where as well as his Divinity. From this Ʋbique they derive their Name. Florimond.

Vdalric I. was the 20th Duke of Bohemia, and govern'd very well, though he usurped the State from his Brother Hiaromirius, whose Eyes he caused to be put out. He married Beatrix a Peasant's Daughter, but very vertuous, by whom he had Bretislas. He had not govern'd very long when he begun to repent him of the Injustice he did his Brother, and sought means to restore him again; for which end he employed Helicardus Bishop of Prague, who reconciled them; but Hiaromirius would have his Brother Ʋdalric Govern with him: and it was about this time that Bretislas, Ʋdalric's Son, first possest Moravia in Quality of Marquess. The Father died soon after of a Fever, on which Occasion Hiaromirius shew'd what a Brotherly Love could do; for steetching his Hands over Ʋdalric's Body, Let me feel the last time, says he, for him that I cannot see. And afterwards having led his Nephew Bretislas to the Throne, Mount, said he, whence I descend, and Reign happier than your Father or I. After that time Hiaromirius liv'd like a private Man, and did not appear at Court. Julius Solimanus.
Vdalric II. was the 7th that governed Bohemia during the Interregnum: He was Son of Sobeslas I. The Emperor Frederic made him take the Government of Bohemia after Ʋladislaus II's Death, to put an end to the Differences of several Princes that pretended to that Crown. This Prince soon after yielded it up to Sobeslas his eldest Brother, in which he gained more Credit than by commanding the Emperor's Army in Italy for his overeasiness to the Soldiers occasioned its entire loss; so that he returned but with eight of the whole Body, the rest having either killed one another or turned Highwaymen. Julius Solimanus.
Vdine, in Latin Ʋtinum, a Town of Italy, Metropolitan of Frioul, built according to some by the Huns, or by the Dukes of Austria according to others. The Patriarch's See was removed hither when Aquileia was destroyed. The Republick of Venice keep a Governour here: It's about five Miles in compass, and has about 15000 Inhabitants. Magin.

Veccus (John) first Keeper of the Records and Charters of St. Sophy, and afterwards Patriarch of Constantinople, flourished in 1270 under the Emperor Michael Paleologus. He was a profound Scholar, and one of those that laboured most for the Reunion of the Greeks and Latins at the Emperor's Solicitation: but not being a Man that could change with the Times, he was banished under the Emperor Andronic. Nicephore. Maimbourg.
Vega (Loper of) or Lope Felix of Vega Carpio, a famous Spanish Poet. He was Native of Madrid, and of a noble Family; was Secretary to the Bish. of Avila, Count of Lemos, D. of Alva and others, and bore Arms with Reputation. He died in 1635, at 72 Years of Age. The Spanish Theatre ows much to his quick [...]
[...] [Page] Italy, the great Numbers that fled from him not only peopled Rialto, but also the rest of the Islands whereof the Town consists now. The Senate of Padua continued to send Tribunes or Governors for a time, until each Island chose its own Governor. In 709 the Tribunes of the 12 principal Islands resolved to compose a Commonwealth, and to chuse one amongst them to be chief: but as they owned still the Right the Town of Padua had to the Islands, they deputed some of their Members to the Emperor and Pope for their Leave to chuse a Duke or Doge. These reign'd absolutely, and sometimes constituted their Children and Brothers, their Collegues and Successors. In 1172 the powerfullest Citizens abolish'd the Election that used to be performed by the People, and establish'd a Sovereign and Independent Council, whence the Electors were chosen. This Council consisted of 240 Citizens, chosen indifferently amongst the Nobles, the Burgesses and Tradesmen, and they created twelve Tribunes at the same time, that were impower'd to oppose the Prince's Ordinances if they appear'd unjust. This kind of Government held 11 Years, until the Doge Peter Gradenigo undertook to establish an Aristocracy in reducing the Council to a lesser number of certain Citizens and their Descendants, to the Exclusion of all other. The Venetian Nobility is divided into four Classes; the first comprehends the Families of the twelve Tribunes that chose the first Doge: These are the Centarini, Morosini, Badovari, Tiepoli, Micheli, &c. After these are four other, almost as ancient as the first, having sign'd in 800 to the Contract of the Foundation of the Abby of St. George Major, with the 12 other Families. These four are the Justiniani, Cornari, Bragadini, and Bembi, and are called the four Evangelists as the first 12 are term'd the 12 Apostles. The second Order of Venetian Nobility are those Families that began to be inserted in the Golden Book when the Doge Gradenigo established the Aristocracy in 1289; and as there are 400 Years that these have subsisted, they are much esteemed. The third Order comprehends about 80 Families that have bought their Nobility by helping the Commonwealth with 100000 Ducats in its pressing Necessities and Wars with the Turks. The fourth sort is what the States confer upon Princes and Persons of great merit. Henry III. and IV. of France were of this Body, and most of the Princes of Italy covet to be received into it. Besides these there are Citadins, that are good Families of Burgesses, that form a middle State between the Nobility and People: these are of two sorts, some being originally so because descended of the Families that before the Establishment of the Aristocracy in 1289 were concerned in the Government, and are in the Order of Citadins only because they were excluded out of the Council when it was reduced to a lesser number. Many of these Families have the same Names, and give the same Coats of Arms with the Noble Venetians of the first Class. The Citadins of the second Order have obtained this Title either by their Merit or Mony; both enjoy the same Privileges, and have Places and Employments allotted them.

The Doge presides in all the Councils of the Commonwealth, but is acknowledged Prince only at the Head of the Senate, in the Tribunals where he assists, and the Ducal Palace of St. Mark. On other Occasions he has less Authority than any private Man; for he is to concern himself in no Business: He must not quit the Town before he begs the six Counsellors of State Leave; and when he does ride out he has no exterior Mark that distinguishes him from the other Nobles. The current Coin bears his Name; but instead of his Image represents a Doge clad in his Ducal Apparel and upon his Knees before St. Mark, to shew he is subject to the Commonwealth, whereof that Saint is the Symbole. The Doge has the Precedency of other Princes except crown'd Heads, and walks in great Solemnities with a very magnificent Pomp. To chuse a Doge there is a great Council or Meeting of Nobles, where none is admitted under the Age of 30. These being number'd, the like number of little Bowls, all white, besides 30 that are gilt with Gold, are put into a Vessel destin'd for this use; each having drawn one, the 30 that happen to have the gilt Bowls go into another Hall, where they bring themselves to nine by drawing other 30 Bowls, whereof there are but nine gilt; these nine chuse 40, and the 40 reduce themselves to 12; the 12 chuse 25, and these are again brought to nine, who chuse 45 that are brought to 11, and it's these chuse the 41 Electors of the Doge: thus they break Parties and Factions, and give all the Satisfaction of contributing to the Election of their Prince. After the 41 Electors are approved in the Great Council, they are shut up in S. Mark's Palace, and are not let out until they chuse a Doge, which for the most part is soon over, though sometimes they happen to be five or six Months before they have their number, because of 41 there must be 25 that Vote for the Doge. During all the time of their Confinement they are observed narrowly, and treated much the same way the Cardinals are in the Conclave of Rome when shut up for the Election of a Pope. The first thing the Doge does, after his Election and having taken the usual Oath upon such Occasions, is, to shew himself to the People: For this purpose he gets into a Machine called Well that is kept in the Arsenal for this Ceremony, and carried on such Occasions by 200 Masters of the Arsenal. The Doge seated in this Machine, has one of his Children, or next a-kin, that stands behind him and throws pieces of Gold and Silver amongst the People whilst he is carried round the Palace of S. Mark. This Custom of throwing Mony was introduc'd in 1172 by the famous Doge Sebastien Ziani, to make the People some amends for the loss of their Right to chuse the Prince of the Commonwealth, which they enjoyed for several Ages.

The Procurators of St. Mark. These are the Executors of all charitable Legacies, the Tutors of Orphans, and Protectors of Widows, have the Management of the Riches left to St. Mark's Church, and to the Poor; they distribute Purses yearly to marry poor Young-women, and allow them and others their Lodgings gratis in several Houses that depend of their Procuracies. This Employment is look'd upon to be so Honorable, that several noble Venetians purchase it by vast Sums; but these are distinguish'd from the nine that possess the nine ancient Procuracies, and are called Procurators by Merit: All that are so wear a Ducal Vest with Sleeves hanging to the ground.

Of the Great Chancellor. This Officer keeps the Seals of the Commonwealth, and assists at all that is treated of in the Senate. He reads in the Great Council what is to be agitated there, and is Chief of the Citadins as the Doge is of the Nobility. He has precedency of all other Magistrates after the Counsellors of State and Procurators of S. Mark, wears a purple Ducal Vest, and has the Title of Excellency.

Of the Great Sages. These are they that consult about all that's to be moved in the Pregadi or Senate: they are six in number, and each has his Week to wait upon the Senate with the Result of their Consultations. They wear a Ducal Vest of a Violet Colour, and the Commonwealth sends no Embassador to the Emperor, Pope, or Grand Signior, but has this Quality. The five Sages of the Firm Land have almost as much Authority in the College as these other, for they consult with them upon all Matters: they wear the same colour'd Vest, and have the Title of Excellency. The Commonwealth gives the Quality of Sages of the Firm Land to the Embassadors that it sends to Kings and other Sovereign Princes; but they have no deliberative Voice in the Assemblies of the Senate where they assist.

Proveditors, Are the Governors which the States send into the Provinces, with absolute Power in the Affairs of Peace and War. The Proveditor General of Palma Nova is he that governs the Province of Frioul. There is also a Proveditor General of Dalmatia, and the three Islands of Corfou, Zante, and Cefalonie.

Of the Inquisitors of the Firm Land. These are different from the Inquisitors of State, and are some of the chiefest Senators, sent every five Years into the Provinces to examine the Proceedings, and see Justice done. They are to exercise this Commission with much Rigour, which makes them unwelcome where they come, and in danger in places beyond the Sea, so that no Senators will venture to go now.

Of the Officers the States send into the Provinces. The Commonwealth of Venice sends two Nobles, one in quality of Podestat to administer Justice, the other with the Title of Captain of Arms, to command the Soldiers in the considerablest Towns of its Dominions, with Proveditors spoken of before.

Of their Forces by Sea and Land, and their Revenues. All the Standing Forces that the States have kept on Foot, since its Peace with the Turks after the loss of Candia, to its League with the Pope, the Emperor, and King of Poland, did not exceed 6000, both Horse and Foot; whereof a part was kept in Dalmatia under the Command of the Proveditor General of that Province, and a foreign General, the rest under Captains of Arms in the Towns of the firm Land, and especially in those upon the Frontiers of Milan. The Foot they keep in time of Peace, consist most of Capelets, that is, Sclavonians, Morlaques, and Albanois, arm'd with long Swords and Carbines, and great Enemies to the Turks. The Cavalry is composed in part of these Capelets, and in part of Italians, and Ultramontains, that is, Germans and French. When the States engage in any War, they chuse some Foreign Prince General of their Army, but [Page] gave him two General Providitors as Assistants, who leaving him, the Title of Generalissimo are generally Masters of the Resolutions and Undertakings. They have no certain Naval Army in time of Peace, but can arm and fit out 25 Gallies upon a short Warning; and have for the most part a Squadron of six Gallies, with some Galiots and Brigantius in the Gulf cruising against the Corsairs. These Ships are commanded in chief by a Noble of the first Rank, that has Title of General of the Gulf: The States never trust the Command of their Fleet to any Stranger in War-time, as they do their Land-Forces. The constant Revenues of the Commonwealth scarce amount to above fourteen or fifteen Millions of Livres, whereof the City of Venice pays the one half in Customs and other Impositions; the other half is raised the same way in the Islands and Provinces. There are several other things that augment the standing Revenues, as the Casualties of Court, the Sale of Offices, Confiscations, &c. The Salt made at Corfou brings two Millions, and that of Chiola a Million yearly. In the War-time they raise the Customs, Tax those that live most at Ease, especially the Jews, and Clergy, sell the Title of Nobility to the Richer sort, and by such Practices support the Burthen to the Admiration of all Europe. It's now very Flourishing by its late Conquests under Morosini, who has subdued all Morea, the Isle of Negropont, with several other important Places. The Venetians affect a great deal of Gravity in their Actions, speak very little at Table, are very Severe where they have Authority, and many times to Excess: And yet such is the constant Temper of their Government, and their Impartiality in doing Justice, that they are very well obey'd, and generally well belov'd of all their Subjects, esteem'd in former times good Soldiers both by Sea and Land, maintaining Wars continually with the Turks in Palestine, the Emperors of Constantinople, the Genoese by Sea, and their Neighbours of Italy in the Continent; but of late times they have more studied to preserve than inlarge their Dominions, and that too rather by Expence of Mony than Blood; so Fortunate in this last kind of Practice, that Machiavel observed of them, that whatever they lost by War, they recover'd by Treaty. It's impossible to take Venice but by an Army which can stretch 150 Miles in compass: By Rialto runs the grand Canal, 1300 Paces in length, and 40 in breadth, adorn'd on both sides with stately and magnificent Palaces, and cover'd with an incredible number of Boats call'd Gondolo's very neatly built, and vail'd over with Cloth. Each Parish-Church hath its Market-place and Well belonging to it. The Church of St. Mark is esteem'd the richest Church in the World, of admirable Work both within and without; this last being adorn'd with 148 Pillars of Marble, and eight of Porphyry near the Door, besides 600 Marble Pillars of a lesser size, which carry up an open Gallery round about the Church for the Magistrates and principal Citizens to behold such shews as are presented in the Marker-place adjoyning to it. For private Houses there are above 200 along the grand Canal, capable to entertain or lodge the greatest Prince in Christendom: Their Arsenal is a Prodigy, there being always 200 Gallies in a readiness, 100000 Arms of all sorts, amongst which are 1000 Coats of Plate, garnish'd with Gold and cover'd with Velvet, fit for the Use and Wearing of the greatest Princes. Sannazarius a late Italian Poet gives us this Epigram upon Venice.

Viderat Adriacis Venetam Neptunus in undis

Stare urbem & toti ponere jura Mari:

Nunc mihi Tarpeias quantumvis Jupiter arces,

Objice, & illa tui maenia martis ait:

Si Pelago Tibrim praefers urbem aspice utramque,

Illam homines dices, hanc posuisse Deos.

In English thus:

Neptune saw Venice in the Adrian stand,

And all the Sea brought under her Command:

Now Jove, said he, thy Roman Towers object,

And those proud Walls which Mars did once protect:

Before the Sea, if Tiber thou prefer,

Behold both Cities and thou wilt aver,

That Men built Rome, and Gods plac'd Venice there.

The Doge's Revenue is as little as his Authority, being allow'd out of the common Treasury no more than 40000 Ducats a Year towards his Expence and Entertainment. This Commonwealth has lasted longer under one Form of Government than any Republick in the World, either Greek or Roman, and is justly accounted one of the strongest Bulwarks of Christendom against the Incroachments of the Turks, and one of the best Supporters of the Arms of Europe. The greatest Evidence of the Power they can make at Sea, was the great Fleet set out against the Grand Seignior for the War of Cyprus, Anno 1570. in which they manned out one great Gallion, 11 great Gallies, 25 tall Ships, and 150 Gallies of lesser Burden, being in all 187 Sail fit for present Service, to give a total Sum in brief. They held a War by Sea and Land for seven Years together, against all the Princes of Christendom, excepting England, confederated against them by the League of Cambray, in all which time they neither wanted Men nor Mony, and in the end were the least losers by the Bargain. Venice stands 260 Miles from Rome to the North, 280 from Vienna to the South, 100 from Ravenna to the West, 15 from Milan to the East.
Venius (Octavius) a Dutch Painter of a considerable Family of Leyden where he was born in 1556. The Prince of Parma and Archduke Albert gave him good Imployments, which did not hinder him from using the Pencil and composing B [...]oks. The King of France made him great Offers to come to [...], but he could never be prevail'd upon to leave his Country or his Prince's Service. He publish'd Bellum Batavorum cum Rom. ex Cornelio Tacito lib. 4. & 5. cum iconibus Hist. Hisp. Infantum latae cum iconibus. Conclusiones Physicae & Theologicae notis & figuris dispositae, &c.
Vennes, a Town of France in Britany, with a Bishops [...]ee Suffragant of Tours. It's spoken of in ancient Authors, under the name of Venetiae and Dariorigum Venetorum. The Wars have deprived it of part of its ancient Lustre, but it begins now to flourish again since Lewis XIV. has removed the Parliament thither from Rennes. It lies but two Leagues from the Sea, which Ebbs and flows there, by means of the Canal called the Morbithan. The ancient Castle of Hermine, that was formerly the Palace of the Dukes of Britany, is seen there still; as also the Cathedral of St. Peter, which has a considerable Chapter, with several other Churches. Strabo, Pliny, Caesar, du Chesne, St. Martha.
Venosa upon Ofanto, a Town and Principality of the Kingdom of Naples in the Basilicate, with a Bishoprick Suffragant of Matera, united to that of Cirenza. Its Latin name is Venusia or Venusium; it's Ancient and Famous for being Horace's Birth-place.
Venditius (Bassus) a Roman of mean Birth, being a long time nothing but a Mule-boy, became so Famous in the Army, first under Julius Cesar, and afterwards under M. Antonine, that he came to all the Dignities of Rome; for he was Tribune of the People, Pretor, Pontife, and at last a Consul; defeated the Parthians thrice, triumph'd, and after his Death was buried very honourably. A. Gell.
Venus, which the Ancients made Goddess of Love, was Daughter of Jupiter and Diana, others say she was formed of the Froth of the Sea, and will have it that there was another Venus surnam'd Urania or Celestis. Venus was married to Vulcan, but had no Children by him, though she is called the Mother of Hymene, of Love or Cupid, of the Graces, and some others. She loved Adonis and Anchises passionately, and was particularly adored at Paphos, and in the Isle Cithere. Ovid Metam. Hygin.
Vera-Cruz, a Maritime Town of the Province of Tepeaca in Mexico, or New Spain in America. It's said this Town is Peopled by 200 Spanish Families, most of them Mariners or Factors, that receive Merchandizes from Spain, and Ship that Country Goods for Europe. The great Rains that fall here often from the Month of April to November make it Unhealthful; but from November to the end of March it does not Rain at all; and then the Northern Winds do so temper the great Heat, that the Air is as pure and good as in any Town of New Spain. The Inhabitants load and unload Ships from April to August, and then withdraw into the Country far from the Sea, to preserve their Health. * This is the only Port in the Gulph of Mexico, and is called St. Juan de Ulva: The Town stood before five Leagues from the Port, but now it is removed nearer to it. Sir John Hawkins in 1578. entred this Port, and might have destroy'd twelve Rich Spanish Ships, but trusting to the Spanish Faith, lost most of his own. This was the first place Ferdinando Cortez the renowned Conqueror of Mexico landed at on Good-Friday in 1519, with 500 Spaniards, and immediately burnt all his Ships, to let them see they must Conquer or Die. In 1632 Mr. Gage estimated the Inhabitants at 3000, but the Houses were all built with Timber and covered with Boards, and has been often burnt down to the Ground. It has a Castle built on a Rock a Musket-shot from the Town, with a small Garrison for its Defence. De Laet. Hist. du Nouveau Monde.
* Veragua, the most Eastern Province in the Circuit of Guatimala in America, bounded on the West by Costa Rica, on the East by the Circuit of Panama, having to the North the Bay of Mexico, and to the South the South Sea. It stretcheth from East to West 50 Leagues, from North to South, where it is least, 25 Leagues; the Soil for the most part is Mountainous, and cover'd with Woods, yielding no good Pasture, nor any Plenty of Maze, and no Corn, but it has Mines of Gold and Silver. The Inhabitants are Valiant, and opposed the Spaniards to the utmost. Christopher Columbus discovered this Province in 1502, when the Inhabitants gave the Spaniards the Value of 90 Marks in Gold, for 36 Brass Bells; and said there was much Gold in the neighbouring Provinces. This is the most Southern Province of North America.
Vera-paz, a Province of New Spain in the great Government of Guatimala; it was called thus because it did not come under the Spanish Yoke by the Force of Arms, but through the Preaching of the Friars of St. Dominick's Order. It lies upon the Frontiers of Guatimala and Hondura, part of the Savages have embraced the Christian Religion, but there are some that are not yet subdued. The chief Town is Vera-Paz, the Seat of a Bishop that is Suffragant to the Archbishop of Mexico. The Country is full of Mountains, and thick Forests, that are daily cut down to render the Air the Purer, and the Plains the Fruitfuller. The Savages were formerly of opinion, that the Devil appear'd [...]
[...] [Page] Vespucci (Americo) commonly called Americ Vespuce, famous for his Voyages and Discoveries in the New World called America: He was an Italian and Native of Florence, his Father being a Merchant bred him so too, which gave him occasion to sail to Spain and elsewhere. He was Witty, Patient, Couragious, and Undertaking. Christopher Colomb's Discovery of a New World in the Atlantick Sea, gain'd such great Reputation to Ferdinand and Isabelle Kings of Castile and Aragon, who furnish'd him with Ships, that they resolved to send thither again. Americo Vespuce, then in Spain, presented himself, and went as Merchant in Alfonso de Ojeda's small Fleet; he sail'd from Spain in the Month of May 1497, and went all along the Coasts of Paria, then those of the Firm Land, to the Gulf of Mexico, and return'd into Spain the 15th of November 1498. He pretended to be the first that discover'd the Firm Land that is of the other side the Line, and had the Honour to have his Name given to all the great Countries of the West-Indies of America, not only to the Northern or Mexicane, but also to the Southern or Peruane, discover'd in 1525 by Francis Picarro a Spaniard. A Year after this first Voyage, Vespuce went a second, and commanded six Ships, with which he was at the Antilles, and afterwards upon the Coasts of Guayane and Venezuela, then return'd to Cadiz in the Month of November 1500. The Spaniards did not much consider nor acknowledge their Obligation for his Pains, whereat he was much troubled. In the mean time Emanuel the Great, King of Portugal, through a secret Emulation of Ferdinand and Isabelle's great Fame, had sent and discover'd some Places too, and understanding Vespucci's Discontent, invited him into his Kingdom, and gave him three Ships to undertake a third Voyage into the Indies; Americo accepted the Offer, set out from Lisbon the 13th of May 1501, went along the Coasts of Africa as far as Sierra Liona, and the Coast of Angola; afterwards sail'd along the Coasts of Brasil, which he discover'd all to that of the Palagons, and beyond the River Plata, whence having repassed towards Sierra Laona, and the Coast of Guinee, he return'd into Portugal the seventh of September 1502. King Emanuel very well satisfied with this Expedition, gave him the Command of six Ships, with which he parted the fourth time on the tenth of May 1503, went along the Coasts of Africa and Brasil in the Design of discovering a Passage by the West to the Molucco's, which has been found since. He was at the Bay of All Saints, as far as the Abrolhos, and the River of Curubabo. But having taken Provisions only for twenty Months, whereof he was forced to spend five upon this Coast that he had discover'd, losing hopes of being able to go through, by reason of the contrary Winds and bad Weather, he resolved to return to Portugal, where he arriv'd the 18th of June 1504, and was received with great Joy, because he brought great Quantity of Brasil Wood, and other rich Commodities: It was then he writ his Relation of these his four Voyages, and died soon after. Herrera Vossius.
Vesta, Goddess of the Earth, consider'd sometimes as the Mother, and at others as the Daughter of Saturn. Numa Pompilius, second King of the Romans, consecrated to her an Everlasting Fire, and to keep it, establish'd Priestisses call'd Vestales, who were priviledg'd to Marry after they had passed thirty Years in this Office, they were punish'd rigorously when they let it go out, for it could not be lighted but by Fire from Heaven, or with the Rays of the Sun. They were buried alive when they sinned against Chastity. Tit. Liv. Plutarch.
Vestalia, Feasts the Romans celebrated in the Month of June in Honour of the Goddess Vesta: They kept their Feasts in the Streets before their Doors, and chose some Messe's which they sent to this Goddess's Temple: They led about the Town several Asses crown'd with Flowers, and having Collars of certain bits of Paste, in form of little round Cakes: The Mills were also adorn'd with Nosegays, and there was no Work done that day. The Roman Dames went bare-foot to the Temple of Vesta, and to the Capitol, where there was an Altar dedicated to Jupiter Pistor, that is, the Baker. It's observed in History, that Brutus made himself Master of Spain on the day of this Feast, and that M. Crassus was defeated by the Parthians on the same day. Dempster, Sigonius.
Vesule, now Mont-viso, a Mountain near the Alps, between Dauphine to the West, and Piemont to the East; where the Po has its source from two fine Fountains.
Vesuve, a Mountain in Terra di Lavoro in the Kingdom of Naples, eight Miles from the Town of Naples, and near a Castle called Somma, wherefore the Italians call it Il Monte di Somma. This Mountain casts up Fire from time to time, and destroys all round it; there were fifteen of these Inundations of Flames before Augustus's Reign, and fifteen since; the first in 81 after the Birth of Christ; the second in 243, the third in 421, the fourth in 685, the fifth in 998, the sixth in 983, the seventh in 1036, the eighth in 1038, the ninth in 1138, the tenth in 1139, the eleventh in 1430, the twelfth in 1500, the thirteenth in 1631, the fourteenth in 1660. It's manifest by the difference of these Times, that the Conflagrations are very Irregular, there being an Interval of almost 300 Years between some, as Fourteen and Fifteen, and scarce a whole Year between others, as the Ninth and Tenth: The last of all began the 14th of August 1682, and cover'd all the Country of Masse that lyes about it with Ashes of a very bad smell; the Flames reach'd as far as the Woods of Otajano, where they did great Damage; the 16th there were great Rains; the 20th an Earthquake that lasted for three hours, and was felt as far as Naples; the 22th towards night the Mountain cast a great quantity of Ashes and Smoak towards Mandaloni, and afterwards a shower of small Coals, whilst in the mean time the Earth shook, and a frightful Noise was heard; a little after there appeared Flames of the colour of Blood, and it Thundred enough to frighten the most Resolute. The 23d it rain'd so that it was believ'd it would quench the Fire, but yet that continued, and raised Ashes, which were carried so far, that the City of Naples was full. In fine, on the 24th the Mountain threw up white Ashes, and then all was over.
Vetranio, General of the Roman Army under the Emperor Constance, got himself declar'd Emperor in Pannonia in 350. Magnence having revolted about the same time, the Emperor took the Field against both; but to go on with more Security, he gain'd Vetranio from the others Friendship, and then spoke his Soldiers so fair, that they forced the Usurper to quit the Purple, and resolve to live a private Life. Ammian. Marcellin. Socrates.
Veturia, Mother of Coriolan, accompanied with Volumnia, and several other Roman Ladies, visited him in his Camp, when he laid Siege to Rome, and by their Tears obtain'd his removal. Volumnia, Cariolan's Wife, carried two of his little Children along with her, which help'd to gain upon the Heart of that Enemy to his Country. The Senate, to Honour the Memory of these generous Ladies, built a Temple to Fortune, wherein Women Sacrific'd on the day the Town was deliver'd from this Siege. Tit. Liv.
Vexin, a Country divided into two, viz. Vexin François, or French Vexin, and Vexin Normand. The first is in the Province of the Isle of France, between the Rivers of Oise and Epre, where are the Towns of Pontoise, Mante, Meulan, Magni, &c. the second in the Province of Normandy, between the Rivers of Epte and Andelle, where are the Towns of Gilots, Andely, Aumale, Estrepagny, S. Cler upon Epte, &c. all this Country is very Fertile, and bears Corn in Abundance. Baudrand.
Vezelay, in Latin Vezeliacium and Vizeliacum, an Abby upon the little River of Cure, in the Country of Moruane and Diocese of Autun. Pope Eugenius III. celebrated a Council there in 1145, to recover the Holy Land.

Vgento, or Ugenti, a Town of Italy in the Land of Otranto, with a Bishoprick Suffragant of Otranto, its Latin name is Uxentum.
Vgurlimehemet, or Gurlumameth, eldest Son of Ussuncassan King of Persia, having brought the Town of Schiras, one of the biggest and most flourishing of the Kingdom of Persia, under his Subjection, took Arms against his Father, who forced him to fly with his Wife and Children to Constantinople, where the Grand Seignior received him kindly, and gave him an Army to return with to Schiras, and War against his Father. In the mean time Ussuncassan got it spread abroad, that he himself was taken Ill, and some time after, that he was Dead, so that Funeral Solemnities were performed all over the Kingdom for him, which made Ugurlimehemet conclude he was really Dead; upon which he goes to Tauris, to take Possession of his Father's Kingdom, but was strangely disappointed, for he found his Father still Living, who soon put him to Death. Messer. Ambro. Cantarin.

Vibius Virius, Citizen of Capoua, Author of the Revolt in that City in Favour of Hannibal, General of the Carthaginians, but finding that his was the weakest Party, and that the Town was ready to Surrender, he retir'd to his House, accompanied with 27 Senators of his Confederacy, where after a great Feast, having drank to Excess, to deprive them of any Sense of Pain, they took Poyson, and having imbraced one another, some staid to be burn'd together, others return'd to their Homes, where they died before the Town was surrendred. Tit. Liv.
Vicence, or Vincenza, in Latin Vincentia, or Vicentia, or Vicetia, a Town of Italy in the State of Venice, and Capital of a little Country called Vicentin, with a Bishoprick Suffragant of Aquilcia. It has several fine Palaces, with a great place adorn'd with Portiques for Turnaments. The Cathedral is also very magnificent, and no small Embellishment to the Town, which is one of the most ancient of Italy, being built by the People Euganei, inhabited by the Heneti, and augmented by the Gauls. After this it was subject to the Romans and Lombards, and after great Revolutions, and diverse Wars fell to the Venetians. It lies so amongst Rivers, that the Situation is Advantagious and Pleasant, and its Soil is so Fruitful, that it deserves the Name of the Garden of Venice. Its Inhabitants are accused of being Revengeful, and are generally stiled the Assassines of Vicence. The Vincentin is between Tirol, la Marche, Trevisane, le Veronois, and the Padouan. Vicence is the Capital; the other Towns are Morostico, Lovigo, &c. It has at this day more of its old Liberty than any Town under the States of Venice, which appears in the Riches of their Palaces and Churches, many of which are new built: It has also a Modern Theatre, built in imitation of the ancient Roman Theatres. This Town lies eighteen Miles from Padua in a Country like a Garden. Burnet. Dr. Brown observed that its Bishoprick is esteemed at 12000 Ducats a Year, and saith, by reason of some very near Hills, it can never be made strong, and therefore has been forced to submit to all that have attempted it, and at last submitted to the States of Venice freely of its own meer Motion, in the Year 1404. It was taken by Maximilian I. in 1509, and restored in 1516. It is double [Page] walled, four Miles in compass, with its Suburbs; it has eight Gates, seven Bridges, and above 30000 Inhabitants, as Schottus computes them.
Vich, or Vique, a Town of Spain in Catalonia, with a Bishoprick Suffragant of Terragone.
Vichy, a Village of Bourbonnois upon the River Allier, where there are six Fountains, whose Mineral Waters are esteemed very wholsome, as appears by M. Fouet's Observations upon their Nature and Effects.
Vico de Sorrento, a Town of the Kingdom of Naples in Terra di Lavoro, with a Bishoprick Suffragant of Sorrento, its Latin name is Vicus Aequensis.
Victims, Beasts offer'd up in Sacrifice to the Gods, the Barren to the Infernal, and Fruitful to the Celestial. To Jupiter were sacrificed Oxen and white Cocks, to Juno a Cow or Sheep, to Diana a Doe, to Ceres and Cybele a Sow, to the God Pan a Goat or Dog, to Mars a Mad Bull, to Neptune a Horse, a Buck or black Bull, to the God Terminus a Lamb, to Apollo a Horse, to Minerva a Mare, to Venus a Pigeon or a Ring-dove, to Isis a Goose, to Bacchus a Kid or a Buck, and to some Deities were offer'd nothing but Fruit, Liquors, and other things of that Nature, as to the Nymphs Wine sweetned with Hony, Metheglin or Milk. Macrobius. Aul. Gellius.
St. Victor Martyr, was put to Death under the Empire of Dioclesian, his Body being ordered to be laid under a Mill-stone that crush'd it to pieces; this hapned in 302. John Cassien, so Famous for his Conferences or Collations of the Fathers of the Desert, built a Monastery upon the Tomb of this Saint, which is now that famous Abby of St. Victor of Marseille of St. Bennet's Order.
Victor I. of this Name Pope, an African by Nation, succeeded Eleutherius in 193. There was a great Dispute in his time about the Celebration of the Feast of Easter: Victor held a Synod, wherein it was ordered it should be kept the first Sunday after the fourteenth of the Moon of March. The Bishops of Asia were for celebrating it as the Jews did, and writ to this Pope about it, who looking upon their Decree to be contrary to the Apostolical Tradition, and the general Custom of the Church, return'd a sharp answer, and separated them from his Communion. This rigorous Proceeding displeased several Prelates, and St. Irenaeus of Lions reprehended him for it in one of his Letters, but it had no ill Consequence, and Victor was Martyr'd under the Emperor Severus July 28. 201. Euseb. Baronius.
Victor II. called Gebehard before, Bishop of Aichster in Germany, was put in the Throne, after Leo IX. he was chosen at Mayence, led to Rome by the Emperor Henry III. and crown'd in 1055. He died at Florence two Years after. Baronius in Annal.
Victor III. Priest Cardinal, was chosen after Gregory VII. in 1086, his Name was Didier Native of Beneventum and Abbot of Mount Cassin: It's said his Piety and Learning raised him to all these Dignities. He died at Mount Cassin in 1087.
Victor de Tmuis, or of Tununes, Bishop in Africa in the Sixth Age, composed a Succinct Ecclesiastical History from the Beginning of the World to the Emperor Justin: He was engaged in the Defence of the three Chapters, whereupon the Emperor banish'd him into Egypt; but was recalled again to Constantinople, where because he still maintain'd his former Opinion, he was shut up in a Monastery, where he died in 566. The part we have of his Chronology begins in 444, where that of Prosper ends. S. Isidore. Baronius. Vossius.
Victor of Utica, Bishop in Africa in the fifth Age, the common sort cites him under the name of Victor Uticensis, but the Learned call him Vitensis. He writ the Persecutions of Africa under the Vandals in three Books; the best Edition of this Work is a Volume in Quarto printed at Dijon by the care of Father Chifflet. Victor himself suffer'd in this Persecution of Huneric, but out-liv'd the Tyrant, as appears in his third Book, where he talks of his Death, which was much the same with that of Arius. Vossius, Possevin, Baronius.
Victor-Ame, Duke of Savoy, succeeded his Father Charles Emanuel in 1630, and gave proofs of his Courage on several Occasions: He was Wounded at the Siege of Verrue, and was General of the Armies of France in Italy. He died in 1637, leaving by his Wife Catherine of France Daughter of Henry the Great his Royal Highness of Savoy, Charles Emanuel II. with several other Children.
Victorin Marcus Piavonius, was associated to the Empire by the Tyrant of Gauls, Posthumius, and on several Occasions shewed he neither wanted Courage nor Valour. One of his own Party called Aterianus, whose Wife he had violated, got him assassinated. His Son Victor, whom he had placed upon the Throne, perished at the same time, and both were buried at Cologne. Trebellius Pollio.
Victorin (Caius) or Fabius Marius, an African by Nation, lived in the fourth Age, and taught Rhetorick at Rome, where he was much esteemed. The most considerable Senators, who were his Scholars, for a publick Acknowledgment of his great Merit, erected him a Statue in the publick Place of Rome; he was then a Pagan, but being converted in his latter days, writ several Books; St. Jerom cites them against the Arians; it's true they were Obscure, and his Commentaries upon St. Paul's Epistles did not very well agree with that Apostles Sense, but this may be excused in him who had not applied himself to the reading of Scripture until he was very Crazie. St. Jerom, St. Augustin, Bellarmin, Baronius.
Victorine, or Victoire, Wife or Mother of that Victorin whom Posthumius associated to the Empire: She was very Troublesome to the Emperor Aurelian in Gaul, having persuaded Tetricus to usurp the Empire; she was called the Mother of Armies, and had nothing of the Weakness of her Sex, but her Natural o [...] Violent Death deliver'd Aurelian from the Fear her Wit and Courage put him in. Trebellius Pollio.
Victory, a Goddess ador'd by the Ancients, and esteem'd by Varro Daughter of Heaven and Earth. The Romans, during their Wars with the Samnites, built her a Temple under the Consulship of L. Posthumius and M. Attilius Regulus, and dedicated to her the Temple of Jupiter in the Capitol: After the Defeat of Cannae, according to Titus Livius, L. Sylla established Plays in her Honour. The Athenians did also consecrate a Temple to her in their City, and painted her without Wings, that she might not fly away from them, as the Lacedemonians had Mars chain'd to keep him always with them. But she was commonly represented in the shape of a young Woman with Wings, holding in one hand a Crown of Laurel or white Olive, and in the other a Branch of Palm, adorn'd with Trophies: And sometimes she was represented arm'd with a brisk Countenance all in a Sweat, and cover'd with Dust, distributing with Bloody Hands the Spoil and Prisoners to the Victorious. The Egyptians in their Hieroglyphicks represent Victory by an Eagle, because he surpasses all other Birds in Vigour and Courage, for which reason also the Romans had one in their Standards. Victory is esteemed a Goddess, Daughter of Heaven and Earth, because all the Victories and Conquests upon Earth are through the Favour of Heaven: She is painted Young and Fair, to manifest her Vigour, and the charming Lustre of her Glory: Her Sex and Wings denote the Unconstancy and doubtful Success of Wars: The Laurel, by its perpetual Verdure, intimates the eternal Renown of the Victorious; and the Palm signifies invincible Courage, because this Tree strives and raises it self, though never so much pressed down, and because its Wood is not so subject (if at all) to Corruption, as that of other Trees.
Vidomar, Viscount of Limoges, having found in his Lands some Statues of Gold that represented an Emperor sitting at Table with his Wife and Children, he fairly gave the one half to Richard King of England and Count of Poitou, his Lord, who pretended that the whole was his Right. The Viscount refusing to deliver the rest, drew a War on himself, that ended in the Siege of Chalus, for after some Assaults given and sustained, there were Proposals of Agreement made, which being rejected by King Richard, a Gentleman called Bertrand of Gourdon, then in the Castle, seeing the King at the Head of the Forlorn Hope, took his aim and Wounded him Mortally with an Arrow. This hapned in 1196. Deuplix, Penil. Emelin.
Vienne upon the Rhone and Gere, a Town of France in Dauphine, Capital of Viennois with an Archbishoprick. It's the Vienna or Vienna Allobrogum of the Ancients, called so because it's probable the Allobroges were the Founders▪ thereof: But let this be so or no, it's certain Vienne was since that time a Roman Colony, Seat of the Senate, and perhaps the Residence of the Vicar of the Gauls, which made the Romans spare no Cost to render it considerable. The Remains of their Works to be seen there to this very day, are proofs of this Truth, for there are few Towns in France where there have been so many. Vienne became Capital of the Kingdom of the Bourguignons in the fifth Century; but this State being shook by Clovis's Victories, and quite overthrown by his Childrens Arms, the French were Masters of it until Lewis the Lisper's time. Boson Brother in-Law to Charles the Bald, had the Kingdoms of Burgundy and Arles; there have been several great Changes since that time, and Viemie has suffered very much, especially in the last Civil Wars, so that they had some reason, who said it was buried in its own Ruins: However it lies now between several Hills along the Banks of the Rhone, its length is considerable, from the Gate of Lions to that of Avignon, but the breadth bears no proportion to it. The Metropolis of St. Maurice is a very stately Building, and its Archb. takes the Title of great Primate of the Gauls. The Suffragants are Valence Die, Grenoble, Viviers, St. John of Morienne and Geneve. This Town is Capital of the Country called Viennois, which lies between the Rhone and Isere. This Situation got it the name of the Island of the Allobroges, and afterwards it was called the State of the Dauphins of Viennois.
There have been several Councils held at Vienne, amongst others, that wherein the Templer's Order was abolish'd, and Pope Boniface VIII's Proceedings against Philip the Fair revok'd. Hither Pilate, and Archelaus the Son of Herod the Great were banished; Valentinian the Younger was here murder'd by Arbegastes a treacherous Courtier in 392. Pope Clement V. held a Council here in 1311, which render'd the Feast of Corpus Christi instituted before by Pope Urban IV. of universal Observance. In one held in 1112 the Emperor Henry V. was Excommunicated, and the Treaty betwixt Pope Paschal II. and him touching Investitures, made null. St. Marthe, Du Chesne, Genebrard, Bzovius.
Vienna upon the Danube, which the Germans call Wien, and the Latins Vienna, and formerly Flaviana, Juliobana, and Flavianum, a Town of Germany, Capital of Austria, with a Bishops [...]
[...] [Page] E [...]gland, Ireland, and Principality of Wales; and having heap'd other Favours upon him, sent him with Prince Charles into Spain to accelerate the Marriage then in Agitation. They set out the 18th of February 1623, with disguised Beards, and under the borrowed Names of Thomas and John Smith; they arrived at Paris the 22th of February, and having spent a Day there to view the City and Court, they got to Boyonne the utmost Town of France in six Days, and in four Days thence to Madrid, viz. the 5th of March, where it's said he was disrelish'd for his height of Spirit, French Garb, and taking upon him over-much Familiarity with the Prince: However, before his Departure thence he obtained another Patent from King James bearing Date the 18th of May 21 Jac. whereby he was created Earl of Coventry and Duke of Buckingham. That Match being broke, it's said he drew the Prince to close with those of the Privy Council and Nobility who were most opposite to Spain and best lik'd by the Puritans; and that thereupon he projected the Calling of a Parliament, to gain the greater credit with the People: which so incensed the Spaniard, that their Embassadors aspersed him with a Design to take off King James and dispose of him to his Country-Houses and Pastimes, the Prince having Years and Abilities sufficient for Publick Government; and thereupon advis'd the King to rid himself of this Captivity. King James dying soon after, he was sent to treat with the Ʋnited Provinces and Ministers of the Confederate Princes, for the Recovery of the Palatinate; at which time he purchased a choice Collection of Arabick Manuscripts gain'd in remote Countries through the Industry and Diligence of Erpinias a famous Linguist; which Manuscripts were, after his Death, bestowed on the University of Cambridge, whereof he was Chancellor. Being King Charles his chief Favourite, he was sent to conduct the new Queen from France, and afterwards sent to make a League with the Ʋnited Provinces against the Emperor and the King of Spain: notwithstanding all which, the Commons, in two subsequent Parliaments, fell upon him sharply, as the prime Cause of all publick Miscarriages; and the Earl of Bristol exhibited Articles against him, but nothing was done by reason of the Dissolution of the Parliaments. Some time after his Majesty, being provok'd by the King of France's obstructing the Landing of Count Manfeild's Army destin'd for the Relief of the Palatinate, and his ill Treatment of his Protestant Subjects, and Seisure of 120 English Ships with their Merchandize and Artillery, rais'd considerable Forces, and made this Duke General of them, as also Admiral of his whole Fleet, to the end he might demand just Reparation therein. He landed in the Isle of Rhe in Aid of the Rochellers then Besieged by the French; in which finding two strong Forts, he fruitlesly attempted one of them; and after three Months stay discerning fresh Forces brought in by the French, he made a disorderly Retreat, wherein he lost 200 brave Gentlemen, and near 2000 of his Common Soldiers, ere he could reach his Ships: This was imputed to his imprudent Conduct; and the ensuing Parliament voted his great Power to be the Cause of all the Evils that befel the Kingdom. This touching him so nearly in point of Honour, he intended, by a second Expedition thither, to do his utmost to regain what he had lost in that unhappy Attempt. Having made large Preparations, he came to Portsmouth in August the ensuing Year, where he was stab'd by John Felton Lieutenant of a Foot Company in Sir James Ramsey's Regiment in 1628, in the 36th Year of his Age. It's said Felton was mov'd to this wicked Act by the Duke's denying him a Captain's Place upon a Vacancy: He acknowledged that he had bought the Knife he killed him with in an obscure Cutler's Shop on Towerhill for 10 Pence; and that he fix'd the Sheath to the Lining of his Pocket that he might draw it with one Hand, his other being maim'd: Also that he hast'ned to Portsmouth, partly on Horseback and partly on Foot, being indigent of Mony. This Duke of Buckingham had three Sons, James, George, and Francis who was born after his Death; James died young, George succeeded in the Honours, was made Knight of the most noble Order of the Garter by King Charles II, Master of his Horse, and Lord Lieutenant for the County of York: He died without Issue. Francis was killed in a Skirmish with the Parliament Forces at Kingston An. 1648, as intending to rescue King Charles I. out of the Isle of Wight. Dugdale.
Villiers (John of) 22th Great Master of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, was of the French Nation, and chosen after the Death of Nicolas de Lorgue in 1288, Reigned three Years in the Isle of Cyprus, and was the last great Master of the Order in Syria; for in his time all the Towns that were left the Christians were taken by Melec Seraf Soudan of Egypt, who made himself Master of Ptolemaide or Acre in 1291. Henry of Lusignan King of Jerusalem and Cyprus, the Great Master of Villiers, and the chief of the other Militant Religions, made Head against the Enemies until all the Christians were embarked; then yielding ground by little and little, fought to their Vessels. The King of Cyprus gave the Town of Limisson to the Hospitalers and Templers, where the Great Master of Villiers seeing no Likelihood of Succour to return into the Holy Land, applied himself to regulate the Affairs of his Order; and for that purpose kept two general Chapters, wherein it was order'd, that all the Knights should come to the Convent with their Equipage, to defend the Isle of Cyprus against the Soudan. It was he established the Form of Electing the Great Master, almost as it is observ'd now, as may be seen by the Statutes he made. He died of Age and Grief in 1294, and had for Successor Odon de Pius. Bosio Naberat.
Villiers Ile Adam (Philip of) 43d Great Master of the Order of S. John of Jerusalem, succeeded Fabrice of Carette in 1521. He reign'd almost two Years at Rhodes, eight Years without any Settlement, and three and a half at Malta. Before his Election he was great Hospitaler, chief of the French Nation, and Embassador from the Order to their King. He arrived at Rhodes in the Month of September the same Year of his Election, fortified the Town against the Siege it was threatned with; but whilst he was employed to preserve this Bulwark of Christendom, a Jewish Physician gave the Turk an Account of all Things by the means of a Grecian of Scio that carried his Letters to Constantinople; besides Andrew of Amarat Prior of Castille, and afterwards Chancellor of the Order, a great Enemy to Villiers because he was prefer'd before him to this Dignity, which he pretended to, gave private Instructions to the Grand Signior by a Turkish Slave, whom he said he sent for his Ransom, but instead of that brought him back Letters from Soliman, as was discovered since. In the mean time the Turkish Fleet appear'd before Rhodes in June 1522, which made in all 400 Sail, with 200000 Men, whereof 60000 were to work in the Mines; and during the Siege new Succors arriv'd that made above 100000 Men. All this did not shake the great Masters Courage, who reduced the Turks so low, that they sent to the Grand Signior to come in Person if he design'd to take the Place; when come, seeing his Men so vigorously repulsed in their Assaults, he designed to have raised the Siege, had not his fresh Advice from the Traitors in the Town made him alter the Resolution. This Treachery being discover'd, Amarat was Beheaded, and the Jew Hang'd and Quarter'd; but at last the Christian Princes sending no Succor during a Siege of six Months, the great Master was forced to Surrender the Town and Island upon Composition the 24th of December 1522. This Conquest cost Soliman immense Sums, and above 100000 fighting Men. The Great Master left Rhodes the 1st of January 1523, with about 50 Sail, that carried his Knights and about 4000 Inhabitants; and having passed the Winter in Candia, arrived at Messina in Sicily about the end of April: thence he continued his Voyage to Rome, where he was at Pope Adrian VI. his Death, and was made Guardian of the Conclave when Julius of Medicis was chosen, who was Knight of the Order, Great Prior of Capoue, Cardinal, Nephew to Pope Leo X, and nam'd Clement VII. This new Pope gave him the Town of Viterbe until a better Place offer'd, where the Knights might be more serviceable against the Infidels. The Great Master held a General Chapter in 1527, wherein it was resolved they should accept of the Isle of Malta, which the Emperor Charles V. offer'd the Order: And thence he went to Saragosse in Sicily, where he received this Donation of Malta, Goze, and Tripoli of Barbary, by Letters Patents from this Emperor. He arrived at Malta in the Month of October, and gave the necessary Orders for this new Establishment. And having thus signaliz'd his Reign by his Courage, Prudence, and Piety, he ended his Days as he fortified the Isle of Malta and Town of Tripoli: this happen'd in 1534. His Successor was Perrin de Pont. See Rhodes. Rosio. Naberat.
Vincennes, a Castle somewhat Eastward from Paris. Philip of Valois laid the Foundation of it in 1327. King John raised it to the third Story; and Charles V finish'd it. Queen Mary of Medicis begun the fine Gallery of Paris side in 1614, and King Lewis XIV. put it in the Condition it's now in, in 1660. This sumptuous Palace is accompanied with a strong Castle, wherein Princes of the Blood are confined. In the Court of this Castle is a holy Chappel, that was founded in 1379 by Charles V, with a Treasurer, a Singer, seven Canons, four Vicars, and two Clerks. This Castle of Vincennes is environ'd with a great Park, which Philip August walled in in 1183: there was then a Castle, which the same Philip demolished to build it a-new. King Charles V. was born at Vincennes in 1338, and three Kings of France died there, viz. Lewis X. in 1316, Charles IX. in 1574, and Henry V. King of England, in 1422. Le Maire Paris ancien & nouveau.
S. Vincent, Deacon and Martyr, liv'd about the end of the third Age, under the Reign of the Emperors Dioclesian and Maximian. Decian, these Emperors Lieutenant in Spain, having formed a Design of exterminating and rooting out Christians, took Valerius Bishop of Saragosse, and Vincent Deacon of the same Church, and led both to Valence, where after many vain Endeavours to shake their Constancy, he banished Valerius because he was old and crazy, and kept Vincent to make him undergo all the Torments his Fury could invent; first putting him upon a Rack, then upon a Gridiron with fire under it; and at last stretching him out upon broken Pots: But when he found this Rigour would not do, he had him put in a good Bed, hoping to gain more by that apparent Mildness; but was disappointed, for the Saint expired immediately. This happened the 22th of January 305. S. Augustin. Metaphrastus.
* St. Vincents Rock in Somersetshire, is of note for its great store of Diamonds, which are known by the name of Bristol Stones: These, for a bright Lustre, come little short of those of India; and had they their Hardness, might easily pass for the same. At the Foot of the Rock is a hot Well of Medicinal Water.
Vincent (Samotule) Palatin of Posnania, being enraged against Ʋladislaus King of Poland, who deprived him of the Government of Great Poland to give it his Son Casimir, sollicited the Knights of Prussia, to break their Truce, entred with the German Troops into Poland, defeated Prince Casimir, and plundred and burn'd [Page] several Towns; but being reconciled to Ʋladislaus, he turned his Arms against the Germans, gave them Battel with Ʋladislaus near the Castle of Bleme, where 20000 Germans were killed. Bibl. Hist.
Vincent (Victor) African▪ was a Donatist, but counterfeited himself to be Orthodox. About the Year 415 he publish'd a new Error about the Origin of Souls, which he said were Parcels of God's Substance, and not created by him out of nothing. He writ two Letters in Defence of this erroneous Opinion, which S. Augustin confuted so clearly, that the new Donatist confess'd himself overcome.
Vinci (Leonard of) a Painter of the State of Florence, flourished about the latter end of the 15th and beginning of the 16th Age. He was one of the ablest Men of his time, and best furnished with Perfections both of Body and Soul; an Admirer of Poetry, Musick, Anatomy, Mathematicks, and Architecture, and was very expert in manly Exercises, as Riding, Fencing, &c. so strong withal, that he would bend Pieces of Iron as if they were Lead: All these were accompanied with honorable and generous Inclinations. Lewis Sforce, called the Moor, gave him the Direction of the Academy of Painters and Architects, which he had established; and knowing he was a good Engineer, and well skill'd in Mathematicks, put him upon making a Canal to bring Water from the River Adda to Milan, which had appear'd almost impossible until that time. When the Inhabitants of Milan desired him to make some extraordinary Thing upon Lewis XII's Entry into their Town. He made the Figure of a Lyon, contrived so, that after it walk'd before the King in the Hall of the Palace, it turn'd short, open'd its Breast, and shew'd the Arms of France. The Duke of Milan being defeated and led Prisoner into France in 1500, Leonard de Vinci retir'd to Florence, and there in 1503 painted the Great Council Hall. He stayed here until 1513, and became a great Enemy to Michael Angelo who was then in great Reputation. This Enmity, first caused by Emulation, encreased at Rome; so that Leonard came to France, where he was very well received by Francis I. It's said he fell ill in this Country, and the King coming to visit him he forc'd himself up from his Bed to shew his Obligation for that Honour he received, and became speechless, and died in that Monarch's Arms. This happened about 1520, the 75th Year of his Age. Sueton. in Galba.
Vindex (Julius) a famous Gaul, who having persuaded the Gauls into a Rebellion against Nero, made Offer of the Empire to Galba, who was then in Spain. Nero hearing of this, made his Complaint to the Senate, bidding a great Sum to any that should bring Vindex's Head. Whereupon, Vindex promised a greater to any that brought him Nero's. Sueton. in Galba.
Vindicius, a Roman Slave, enfranchis'd by the People for discovering the Conspiracy of some Citizens who designed to re-establish King Tarquin. He was the first Slave that was made Citizen by the People with Power to Vote in Elections: But afterwards Appius, to gain the Peoples Favour, established a Law by which he gave all those that were made Free the Privilege of Voting in Elections: And this Law was called Vindicta from this Vindicius, the first that was made Free. Plutarch.
Vinieri (Sebastien) a Noble Venetian, commanded in the Isle Corfou with Sovereign Authority when he was chosen General of the Venetian Fleet in 1571, being then 70 Years of Age, Augustin Barbarigo was given him for Collegue; yet it was observed, that during the Battel of Lepanto, no other General shew'd more Courage or Conduct than did this vigorous Old Man. After that Victory, he endeavour'd to make himself Master of the Isle of St. Maure near the Western Coasts of Epirus; but did not succeed: Whereupon James Sorannico, one of the Proveditors of the Fleet, who was no Friend to Vinieri, writ to the Senate, that he had blemish'd the late Victory by his Slowness and Imprudence. The Senate observing by this that Soranico aim'd at his Place, punished his Ambition by their choice of James Foscarini, and that Vinieri might not have the discredit of being depos'd. They confirmed the Title of Proveditor General on him with the Care of the Coasts of the Gulf of Venice, enjoyning Foscarini to obey him when they should happen to be together. Vinieri added so much to his Fame after the Victory of Lepanto, that he was nam'd Doge, after Mocenigo's Death, by the unanimous Consent of all the Electors, the very first Day of their Meeting. Gratiani.
Vintimille, or Ventimiglia, a Town of Italy upon the Coasts of Genoa, with a Bishoprick. Its Latin Name is Vintimilium, Albintimilium, and Albintemelium.
Vio (Thomas of) surnam'd Cajetan because he was Native of Cajete a Town of the Kingdom of Naples, became a Dominican, and was one of the greatest Ornaments of that Order, being made Doctor at 22 Years of Age. He taught Philosophy and Divinity at Paris and Rome, then explain'd Scripture; and having pass'd through the other chief Charges of his Order, exercis'd that of General for 10 Years; afterwards was made Prelate of Palerma, and then a Cardinal by Pope Leo in 1517, who sent him Legat a little after into Germany to oppose Luther that began to spread his Doctrin. He was also employ'd on several other Occasions, until he died in 1534, the 65th of his Age. Bellarmin. Bzovius. Sponde in Annal.
Virbius, otherwise Hippolyte, Son of Theseus and Hippolyte Queen of the Amazons, his Hatred for Women made him give himself altogether to Hunting. Phedra, his Step-Mother, fell so much in Love with him, that she could not forbear discovering him her Passion; but upon his Refusal to satisfie it she pretended Horror for what she was so much for, and accus'd him to her Husband of having endeavour'd to corrupt her. Theseus gave credit to the Accusation, banish'd Hippolyte with a Curse, and pray'd Neptune, whose Son he said he was, to punish that Treachery. Hippolyte flying his Father's Anger, took his Chariot, and met by the Sea Coasts, as he was travelling, a Sea Monster, which so frightned his Horses, that they ran over the Rocks, and threw Hippolyte down, who in the Fall entangled himself so amongst the Reins that he was torn and batter'd to pieces: But because he was a Lover of Hunting, Diana obtain'd of Esculapius to restore him to Life again; and in Deifying him she chang'd his Name, and called him Virbius, as if she said Twice born: withal, she desired he would keep in the Forest of Aricienne near her Temple. Some say he was removed thence, and placed in Heaven; and add, that he is the Sign we call Carter or Charles's Wain. Ovid.
Viret (Peter) Native of Orbe in Swisserland, studied at Paris, where he became acquainted with Farel; both went afterwards to Geneva, where they associated themselves to Calvin, and banished the Roman Catholicks out of the Town in 1535. In the mean time Viret was Minister at Lausane; but when Calvin went to the Conference of Worms he was called to preach at Geneva: After this he lived five Years at Lions, and died at Pan in 1571, being 63 Years of Age. He was very eloquent, which gain'd him great Esteem among those of his Party. Melchior Adam. Sponde.
Virgil, Bishop of Saltzburg, was of a Noble Family of Yrlando. He came to France, and was in great credit at Pepin's Court; afterwards went into Bavaria, where he differ'd with Boniface about a Formula an ignorant Priest made use of in Baptizing, for instead of In nomine Patris, & Filii, & Spiritus Sancti, he always said, In nomine Patria, & Filia, & Spiritus Sancta: Boniface pretended that Baptism under this Form of Words was invalid; Virgil maintain'd the contrary. In 754 the Dispute came to Pope Zachary's Ears, who decided it in favour of the latter. It's said that Virgil, after his being made Bishop, built a fine Church, and dedicated it to St. Rupert his Predecessor; and that it was he who Converted the Carinthiens. He died in 784. Andreas Brunner.
Virgil, the Latin Poet, was Son of a Potter of Andes in the Territory of Mantua, where he was born in the 684th Year of Rome. He went to Rome, where his great Merit gained him the Friendship of the best Wits and greatest Men of his time, especially of the Emperor Augustus, Mecenas, and Pollion. His Verses were admir'd by all People, and he raised Latin Poetry to the high Degree it's arrived to, which got him the Repute of being the Prince of Poets. He compos'd his Eclogues in Imitation of Theocrite, his Georgiques in Imitation of Hesiod, and the Aeneids in Imitation of Homer: the two first are full of Mecena's and Pollion's Praises, and the last of Augustus. It's said he laboured at it 11 Years, and writ in Prose first what he intended to make Verse after. The Emperor was impatient to see the End of that Poem that had so much Reputation in the World at the first Apperance, and therefore desired him to finish it. To please him, Virgil shew'd the second, fourth, and sixth Books, which are much the best of that Work; and it's said, that when he read the place where he speaks of Marcellus's Death, Augustus and his Sister Octavia were so moved therewith, that they interrupted him with their Tears. This famous Poet died at Brindes in Calabria, the 735th of Rome, as he went to meet Augustus in his Return from his Eastern Voyage. He order'd at his Death, that his Aeneids should be burned; but Augustus preserved this admirable Poem, and commanded Tucia and Varius, both excellent Poets and Virgil's Friends, to take care to Correct it, that is, to cut off what was superfluous, without adding any thing of their own. This has been the Occasion of the imperfect Verses we meet with in that Work, where for all that, the Sense is full and perfect. Euseb. Velleius. Paterculus. Suetonius. Vossius. Scaliger.
Virginiana, Lat. Dea Virginensis Goddess of Virgins. The ancient Gentiles believ'd she took care to untye Young Womens Girdles at their Wedding Night. This Goddess was invok'd by both Sexes for Marriage. S. Augustin.
Virginia, a Roman Lady, of a Noble Family, who marrying a mean Man, built a Temple of the Plebeian Pudicity or Chastity. See Pudicity.
Virginia, part of Northern America, which comprehends, according to the English, New England, New Holland, and all the Country towards the South as far as Florida, particularly called Virginia, and is divided into Southern and Northern Virginia: the first reaches from the 37th to the 39th Degree of Latitude, and the other from 33 to 36. This Southern America is a pretty temperate Climate, the Summer as hot as in Spain, and the Winter cold as in France. The Heats reign in the Months of June, July, and August, and are temper'd by an Easterly Wind which the Spaniards call Brises, and by other Winds that blow there from the Sea. The Cold is often very severe from September to March, not constantly, but at times, and Thunders far more frequent than in Europe. People enter into this Country by a large Gulf that lies between two Capes or Promontories, whereof the Southern is called the Cape of Henry, the other Charles's Cape, from the Prince of Wales and Duke of York who was afterwards K. Ch. I. of England. The Mid-Land is very fruitful and pleasant: The Natives are but few; for though the Soil wou'd produce all things in abundance, yet it cannot nourish many Inhabitants, because [...]
[...] [Page] his Governor Lala Schachin, he made him Chief of his Council, and gave him the Command of his Army. Since which time the Emperors have always made use, and do still, of the like Officers; and call them Lala in familiar Discourse. In publick Solemnities they wear very costly Turbans. He assists four times a Week in the Divan, viz. Saturdays, Sundays, Mondays and Tuesdays; and the other Days, except Fridays, holds the Divan in his own Palace. He is Chief Judge and Interpreter of the Law, and annuls the Cadilesker's Sentences when he pleases. In fine, He is sole Disposer of his Master's Power, only cannot put a Bassa to death without an express Order sign'd by the Grand Signior; nor punish a Spahi, or Janisary, without the Consent of their Officer. But if it happens that they refuse to do any one Justice, then that Party can appeal to the Grand Seignior: To come to his Hearing he puts a lighted Match upon his Head, and then none dares hinder him from going into the Seraglio. Sir Thomas Bendysh, an English Embassador at Constantinople, did what was much of this nature; for, having tied Pots with Fire in them to the Masts of 11 English Ships, he went to cast Anchor near the Seraglio. The Great Vizir being acquainted with it, sent to the Embassador to put out the Fire, left the Grand Signior should see it; promising he should have Justice done him. Sir Thomas had just Reason to do what he did, because some considerable Officers of the Port took some Goods that belonged to English Merchants, and, upon pretence that what they did was by the Grand Signior's Order, refused to pay for them. Ricaut of the Ottoman Empire.
Vizir, in Persia, a Name given to the Governors of considerable Towns.
Vizirs of the Banc, or six Vizirs that sit with the Great Vizir in the Divan, or Council, to examin and judge Law-Suits. They have no Authority in the Government of the Empire, and speak but when the Great Vizir pleases. These are grave Persons, and very learned in the Law. Each of them has the Privilege of writing the Grand Signior's Name at the Top of his Ordinances and Commands. 'Tis the Custom of the Country, the Mark of the Emperor of the Turks, and King of Persia, composed of Letters interlaced, which are called Togra, or Autogra, is put at the Top of Patents, to authorize them; and not at the Bottom, as the Seal of the Kings of France. The Vizirs of the Banc are sometimes admitted into the Cabinet-Council with the Great Vizir, the Mufti, and Cadileskers; especially when important Matters are under Consideration. Ricaut of the Ottoman Empire.
Vizzegrad, or Plindenbourg, Lat. Visegradia, a small, but strong City in Hungary, upon an Hill near the Danube, three Miles from Gran, and eight from Buda. It was one of the Country-Palaces of the Kings of Hungary; and has a Castle which Matthias Corvinus King of Hungary very much beautified. Lewis King of Hungary died here in 1382.

Vkraine, or the Country of the Cossaques, is the Southern Part of the States of Poland, comprehending the Provinces of Podolia and Volhinia; to which some add Black Russia. The Turks have taken the Palatinate and Town of Caminiec in Podolia from the Polanders, and the Moscovites possess some Places about Riour in Volhinia; all the rest of this great Country belongs to the Polanders. The Country of Okrania, or Ʋkraine, is a Province of the States of Moscovia to the South, and upon the Frontiers of Little Tartary. The Moscovites have built some Forts in it against the Incursions of the Nogais-Tartars.

Vladislaus I. King of Bohemia, received his Title and Crown of Bohemia from the Emperor Frederick Barberousse, for his good Government of Germany whilst that Prince was in Italy. Notwithstanding this Degree of Honour, he still retain'd his Warlike Inclinations, and fought with great Success for Frederick and Stephen Geza, for whom he re-took the Dutchy of Milan. He made Alliance in Hungary with Emanuel Emperor of Constantinople: And what he did in time of Peace did not contribute less to his Glory than his Exploits in War; for he joyn'd the old Town of Prague to the new Town by a Bridge of 24 Arches, which he built upon the River Moldaw; and founded several Monasteries; among others, that of Strahow, where his Tomb stands. Julius Solimanus.
Vladislaus II. King of Bohemia and Hungary, was Son to Casimir King of Poland. Matthias Hunniades disputed the Crown of Bohemia with him, and his Brother Albert that of Hungary; but his Merit carried both. When he was ready to fight his Brother, he called to Peter Sternbergius, who commanded his Troops, and bid him remember his Brother was in the other Army, and then left the Camp with Tears in his Eyes. He fought with such Success in Hungary, against the Turks, who ravag'd all Bosnia, that these Infidels were never able to stand the first Shock. He died after he had reigned 45 Years a great Prince. Julius Solimanus.
Vladislaw, a Town of Poland, upon the Vistule, Capital of the Province of Cusavia. It has a Bishoprick founded since 1173. and suffragant to Gnesne.

Vlm, an Imperial City, Capital of the Province of Suabia, is very well inhabited, and of good Commerce; the Fortifications regular, and the publick Places imbellish'd with a great Number of fine Fountains. It was first of all but a Burrough, given by Charlemaigne to the Abby of Richenaw, from which the Inhabitants purchased their Liberty and Independency, and afterwards obtain'd it should be put in the Number of the Imperial Towns; so that at last it became the Chief of the Province of Suabia. Roman-Catholicks have but two Churches in it, the Protestants are Masters of all the rest. The Senate is composed of 41 Magistrates; whereof, the Two ancientest, with the first Five, make up the Privy Council, where no Papists are admitted. Heiss.
Vlphilas, or Gulphilas, Bishop of the Goths, who liv'd in Moesia, part of Dacia. He flourish'd about 370. under the Empire of Valens. 'Tis thought he invented the Gothick Letters; at least, 'tis certain he was the first that translated the Bible into the Gothick Language; and this, perhaps, was the Reason they attributed to him the Invention of the Letters, because few were acquainted with them before this Traduction. Sozomen, Socrates.
Vlpien, a famous Lawyer, was Tutor, afterwards Secretary and Counsellor of the Emperor Alexander Severus. His Merit raised him to the Dignity of Praefectus Praetorio, the considerablest then of the Kingdom. His great Love for Pagan Superstitions inspir'd him with a very deep Hatred against Christians, whom he persecuted severely: But God punish'd this unjust Aversion, by making him a Prey to his own Soldiers. Dionys. & Lampridius.
* Vlster, Lat. Ʋltonia, the most Northern of the four Provinces of the Kingdom of Ireland; called by the Irish Cui-Guili; by the English, Ʋlster; by the Welsh, Witw; bounded on the North by the Ocean, on the West by Connaught and the Ocean, on the South by Leinster, and on the East by the Irish Sea. 'Tis in length, from North to South, 100 Miles; in breadth, from East to West, 130; in circumference 420. Though it lies so far to the North, yet it is not subject to any Extremity of Weather; the various Winds cooling it in Summer, and frequent Rains mollifying the sharpness of the Air in Winter. The Soil is fruitful in Corn and Grass, and affords great plenty of Timber and Fruit-trees: It abounds with Lakes and Rivers, which are well stored with Fish and Fowl; and of sufficient depth for carrying Boats and Vessels. It wants not excellent Harbours, either on the Irish Sea, or Ocean. It contains Dunghall or Tyrconnel, Ʋpper Tyrone, Lower Tyrone, Fermenagh, Cavan, Managhan, Colrain or London-Derry, Antrime, Downe, Ardmagh and Louth. The capital City is Ardmagh; the others of note are London-Derry, Dungal, Downe and Knockfergus.
Vltzen, a small Hanse-Town of Germany, in the Dutchy of Lunenburg, in the Lower Saxony; built upon the alver Ilmenow, five German Miles from the Town of Lunenburg towards the South, and as far from Daneberg towards the East.
* Vlba, one of the Scotish Western Islands, about five Miles long, and very fruitful in Corn and Pasturage. It hath an Haven very commodious for Gallies or Long-boats. Buchan.
* Vlverston, a Market-Town in Lancashire, in Lonsdale-Hundred, upon a Stream falling into an Arm of the Sea near Leversand; 147 Miles from London.
Vlysses, King of Ithaque, was forced to the Siege of Troy, where he continued 10 Years; and after this, was 10 Years more wandring on the Sea; when, after many Dangers, he at last came to his own House; but being assur'd by the Oracle that he should be kill'd by one of his Children, he resolv'd to withdraw into some solitary place to avoid that unlucky Accident. E'er he could part, Telegone, his Son by Circé, arriv'd at Ithaque; and being denied Entrance, killed Ʋlysses without knowing him. Ovid.

Vmbriatico, Lat. Ʋmbriaticum, or Brustacia, a Town of the Kingdom of Naples, in the hithermost Calabria, with a Bishoprick suffragant to Santa Severina.
Vmequinaibe, a Town of the Province of Cutz, in the Kingdom of Fez, in Africa, between the Rivers of Mulvia and Esacha. The Inhabitants being persuaded that if they do not dance in going up an Heighth near the Town, they will fall into a Fever, leap and caper always when they have occasion to go that way; as they do in Italy that are bit by the Tarantula▪ Marmole.
Vnderwald, or Vnderwalden, Lat. Sylvania, or Sylvaniensis, and Ʋndervaldensis Pagus, one of the 13 Swiss Cantons. 'Tis altogether Catholick. The chief Town is Stautz. It is divided on the North from Schwitz by the Lake of Lucerne, on the East it has the Canton of Ʋri, on the South that of Berne, and on the West Lucerne. This is one of the lesser Cantons: A Wood or Forest called Kernwaldt, or The Oak-Forest, divides the Canton in the midst; and from thence it has its Name. This Canton became free about 1260. so that it was admitted into the general League in 1307. From thenceforward they have had the 6th Place in the Roll or List of the Cantons. See Suisse.
Vneslaus, The Eighth Duke of Bohemia succeeded his Brother Vogenus; and tho' he could reign alone, yet took his Brother Ʋratislaus to govern with him. It was in his Time Charlemaigne warr'd against the Bohemians, and render'd them tributary. And during his Reign happen'd a terrible Storm that lasted two Months, blew Trees up by the Roots, and threw down Houses. This was followed with a Famine; during which, this Prince help'd his Subjects whilst his Stock lasted. What happen'd after this was really very surprizing: There were Gold Mines discover'd; and Corn became so plentiful, that they sold Horse-Loads out of the Country for some few Pence. Julius Solimanus.
Vnghwar, a Town in Ʋpper Hungary, in a County of the same Name, far more considerable for its Situation and natural Strength, than by any other Advantage. It lies at the Foot of Mont Crapack, water'd with the little River called Wngh, upon the Frontiers of Red Russia. The Hungarian Historians pretend that this [Page] Town or River gave its Name to their Kingdom. Count Tekeli is now Master of this Place, and 'tis here he keeps his Treasury, with the best Things he has, because he thinks it impregnable by its Situation. Hist. de Honga.
Vniversity, a Place where Liberal Sciences are publickly taught, and where the Degrees of Master of Arts, Batchelors, Doctors in Divinity, Law and Physick are conferr'd. There are some where all these Degrees are given; as, Oxford, Paris, &c. Others that are established for some particular Science only; as, Orleans for Law, Montpellier for Physick and Law, &c. There are 24 Universities in France, 18 in Italy, 30 in Germany, comprehending Transilvania, 20 in Spain, 3 in Portugal, 2 in England, 4 in Scotland, 2 in Ireland, 7 in the Low-Countries, 4 in Poland, 4 in Swedeland, one in Denmark, 2 in Switzerland, 5 in America, and one in Goa in Asia.
* Vnna, an Hanse-Town in the County of Mark in Westphalia in Germany. It was once very considerable, but is now much decayed. It is subject to the Elector of Brandenburg, 10 Miles East of Dartmund, and as many South of the Borders of Munster.

Voconius (Victor) an excellent Poet, of a very noble Family of Spain: His Father was of Rome, his Mother of Sagunte, now called Morvedre. Martial esteem'd him so subtile and judicious, that he sent his Verses to be corrected by him. He flourish'd about 240. under the Emperor Adrian, by whom he was very well belov'd for his Learning. Apuleius says, that his Epitaph was the Apology of his Life. ‘Lascivus versu mente pudicus erat. Biblioth. Hispanica.’
Vodomare, King of part of the Gauls in the Fourth Age. The Emperor Constance sollicited him to make War against Julian the Apostate. He promised Compliance; but his Letters fell unfortunately into Julian's Hands, who thereupon sent him Prisoner into Spain, without farther Punishment. Marcellin.
Voetius (Gisbert) a famous Professor of Divinity in the Academy of Ʋtrecht, assisted at the Synod of Dordrecht, and since that time was a zealous Defender of Calvin's Opinion. This raised his Passion against Descartes's Philosophy, and against John Cocceius and his Disciples: Nor did he spare Samuel Desmarets, who, indeed, had writ a Personal Satyr against him. He writ several Books of [...]ty. The Holland-Divines are divided, since the Disputes of [...]tius and Cocceius, into Voetians and Cocceians; but these are rather Names of Factions, than Sects.
Vogenus, the 7th Duke of Bohemia, succeeded his Father Mnata, who left him young, under the Guardianship of Rohovitius of Varsovia; and he refused him the Possession of Bohemia when he came of Age. This put Vogenus upon taking of Arms. Rohovitius put himself in a posture of Defence, and raised Soldiers too, but no sooner saw Vogenus's Troops appear but he fled into a well-fortified Town; wherein being besieg'd, he was taken Prisoner in a Sally. When he was carried before Vogenus he begged he might not die by the hand of the common Executioner: The Prince granted this, but upon Condition he should hang himself publickly. His Death put an end to the Civil Wars: But soon after, the Misniens and Moravians began to make War against Bohemia: Vogenus defeated them near the River Elbe, and pursued his Victories as far as Moravia, where he burnt and plunder'd Lipnisia and Butoria, the two Fortresses of the Country. These Victories augmented the Number of his Citizens, so that he was forc'd to make the Town of Prague bigger. Julius Solimanus.
Voitland, a Country of Germany, comprehended in Misnia, and belonging to the Elector of Saxony, between Bohemia to the East, and Franconia to the West. Its principal Places are Swukaw, Plauwen and Gratz.
Voiture (Vincent) born at Amiens, but brought up at the Court at Paris; where his good Parts, notwithstanding his mean Birth, got him the Acquaintance and Love of Persons of the highest Quality. He travell'd into Spain, went twice to Rome, and carried the News of Lewis XIV's Birth to Florence. His Employments were considerable at Court, being at the same time the King's Steward, and Master of the Ceremonies to the Duke of Orleans. The Academy of Humourists of Rome sent him Letters of an Academick. He died very old; and a Volume of Letters and Verses, made by him, were publish'd after his death. The Piece intuled his Funeral-pomp contains a great part of his Adventures. Pelisson Hist. de l'Acad.
Voldemar II. of the Name, Elector Marquis of Brandenburg, Nephew and Successor of the two Electors John III. and Voldemar I. quitted his Country in 1320. (after having been Elector three Years) with a Resolution to go to the Holy Land, and left John IV. his Brother, in possession of his Estate. To perform this Pilgrimage with more Piety, he dismiss'd his Train, taking but two Servants along with him, without acquainting any with the Way he took, or giving any Instructions how to hear from him. His Brother died 24 Days after his Departure, and Lewis of Bavaria, then in possession of the Empire, dispos'd of this Electorate as a vacant Feoff, investing his own eldest Son in it. Voldemar was 25 Years out of his Country, and return'd in 1343. Some Authors say this was an Impostor, and was therefore condemn'd to be burnt alive, and that the true Voldemar died at a certain place called Korchei, or, according to others, Stenduil, in 1322. Others affirm that this Elector died at Dessaw in 1354. nine Years after his Return; and that he was buried in the Chapel of the Holy Ghost, the Burying-place of the Princes of Hannault, Their Reasons for this are, First, That the Princes of his Family acknowledge it, the Testimony of the Archbishop of Magdeburg, of Charles IV. and several other Princes that declar'd for him. Secondly, The adverse Party do not agree; some publishing that he that appear'd in 1345. was a Miller of Sandeslaw; and others, that he was of Belziz. De Rocoles les Imposteurs insignes.
Volfembeutel, a Town and Fortress of Germany, in Lower Saxony. It is the Residence of the Dukes of Brunswick. See Wolfembutel.
Volga, or Wolga. See Rha.
Volhinie, which those of the Country call Volhin, Lat. Volhinia, a Province of Ʋkrania, sometimes comprehended under the Dependences of the great Dutchy of Lithuania, is divided into the Ʋpper, or Palatinate of Lusuc, and Lower, or the Palatinate of Kiow. It often lay expos'd to the Incursions of the Cossaques and Moscovites, who have possessed themselves of Kiow, Liuko, &c. * Volhinia is possessed by a valiant and hardy People. It is of large Extent, and great Fertility. The Woods are full of Wild Beasts for Hunting, and Lakes for Fish. It belonged anciently to the great Dukedom of Lithuania, and, with it, was united to the Kingdom of Poland. The Inhabitants of it came from the Walga, or Wolga, a great River, dividing Russia from Tartaria, to inhabit here, and called it Vulgaria, or Volgaria; and by length of Time that Name was changed into Volhinia. They still retain the Russian Speech, Manners and Religion. It is divided into three Districts; 1. Luczko, 2. Wolodomira. 3. Crzemenec, The other principal Places are Chabno, Owrickzi, Olewsko, Zithomir, Koreck, Caminiec and Sbarasz. Guagninus, Tom. 2. pag. 78.
Volo, a Fortress that gives its Name to the Gulf of Thessaly, to the North of the Negrepont. The Ancients called this Town Pagasa, and the Gulf Pagasicus Sinus. The Fortress has a good and spacious Port; and it was here the Turks kept the Magazins which they gather'd in the neighbouring fruitful Provinces. General Morosini resolv'd in 1685. to pass to Volo, to possess himself of the Provisions the Turks had laid up there: He batter'd the Place, and then mounted the Assault. The Bassa that commanded in the Place retir'd to a Corner of the Town that was pretty well retrench'd, but at last quitted that Post. Morosini found above four Millions of Pounds weight of Bisket, with other Provisions, and 27 Pieces of Canon, which when he had shipp'd, he set fire to the Magazins, Houses and Mosques; and before he parted, beat down all the Walls to the Ground. P. Coronelli.
Vologese, King of the Parthians, seeing his Brother Tiridate banish'd out of Armenia, and Tigranes establish'd in his place by the Romans, resolv'd to revenge this Affront, and maintain the Glory of the Arsacides; but the great Respect he had for the Romans, his Allies, and the War which the Rebellion of Hyrcania engag'd him in, put a Stop to the Design until he heard that Tigranes had ravag'd the Province of the Adiabeniens; and not content to make his Incursions into the Frontiers, had put all the Country to Fire and Sword. This Affront irritated him more and more, so that at last he undertook a War, which had different Success. This was in Nero's Reign, and Vologese's Son made War against the Romans under Mark Anthony. Tacit. Jul. Capitolin in M. Anton.
Volsques, the ancient People of Latium in Italy, who inhabited the Country call'd Campagnia di Roma. They were often beaten by the Romans. The Consul T. Sicinius overcame them in 257 of Rome, Q. Capitolinus in 316. the Dictator A. Posthumus Tubertus triumph'd in 323. The War was afterwards renew'd, and Camillus compell'd them to submit in 365. Tit. Liv. Their Country now makes a part of Campagnia di Roma.
Voltere, Lat. Volaterrae, a Town of Italy, in Thuscany, with a Bishoprick suffragant of Florence. 'Tis situate upon a Mountain, and has several ancient Statues. The Soil is fruitful, and abounds with Mineral Waters, and several Quarreys of fine Stone, much sought for. Leandore. Albert.
Volumne was the Name of a certain ancient God of the Pagans, which, they said, ruled Men's Desires and Passions, and inclin'd them to Good. There was also a Goddess that did the same Function to Women. Both were ador'd together by the Romans as favourable to Matrimony, in maintaining a good Correspondence between Man and Wife. Tit. Liv. S. Augustin.
Volumnius (Lucius) was a Roman Citizen, famous for his Merit tho' but a Plebeian. He was Consul in 447. and afterwards in 458. both times with Appius Claudius, surnam'd Coecus; who standing upon his Quality, was much troubled such a Plebeian should be joyn'd with him. Nevertheless, Volumnius had all the Honour of the Defeat of the Thuscans and Samnites during his second Consulship: This troubled his Collegue to the Heart. L. Volumnius married Virginia, of the Blood of the Patricii; and she built a Temple to Plebeian Chastity. Tit. Liv.
P. Volumnius stuck to Brutus and Cassius, and writ an Account of the Battel they lost at the Philippes. There were other great Men of this Name.
Voluptas, the Goddess of Pleasure, to which the Romans built a Temple near the Gate Rumona. Her Statue was a Queen, seated upon a fine Seat, with Vertue at her Feet. Lit. Girald.
Volusien, associated to the Empire by his Father Gallus, was kill'd by the Soldiers.
Volutina, a Goddess which had the Care of the Straw that covers the Ear in Corn. Her Name come from Volutus.
Vopiscus Flavius, a Latin Historian, liv'd in the Time of Diocletian and Constantine Chlorus. He was a Sicilian, Native of [...]

[...] [Page] Centini, a Cardinal's Nephew, to make way for his Uncle by Urban's Death, attempted it by Witchcraft, fashioning the Popes Image in Wax, and wounding it with Pins and Needles, for which, with a Fryar his Associate, he was Executed. In the Great Hall of the Vatican there was a Picture representing the History of Alexander III. with a Commendation of the Venetians, by whose Assistance he had overcome the Emperor Frederick Barbarossa, which Urban causing to be blotted out, occasion'd new Disturbances; so that the Venetians recall'd their Embassador, and denied Audience to the Nuncio. In 1640 he was engag'd in a War with Edward Duke of Parma through the Arbitrary Proceedings of his Nephews, who afterwards raised an Army; and Invaded Castro, which that Duke holds of the Pope, and took the City of that Name. The Great Duke of Tuscany, Vice-Roy of Naples, and the Republick of Venice, took part with the Duke, and the French with the Pope, promising to assist him to drive the Spaniards out of Italy, and settle the Crown of Naples on his Nephew. In the mean time the Prince of Parma being Excommunicated, the Ministers of Venice and Florence did mediate for a Peace, which not taking effect they took Arms, and enter'd into a League with the Duke of Modena to assist the Duke of Parma; whereupon the latter enter'd the Ecclesiastical State with 3000 Horse, without Foot or Cannon, which the Confederates look'd upon as a rash Attempt, and their Men as lost; but he had better Success, for Bologna it self, and other great Towns, submitted to him, and Rome was in great Consternation, which induced the Pope to come to a Treaty, but his Terms were rejected. The Duke of Parma being disappointed in his Design of retaking Castro, entred Ferrara, and took La Stellata, and Things went on with various Success, so that they came to a Treaty, and a Peace was concluded, and Castro restor'd. Urban was chiefly blam'd for being too fond of his Nephews, and too indulgent to his whole Family, which he was resolved to make rich and great. At nine several Creations he made 74 Cardinals, three of which were his Nephews.
Vrbanea, a little Town of Italy in the Dutchy of Urbin. It was formerly but a pitiful Village called Castrum Durantium and Tifernum Metaurum, until Pope Urban VIII. made it bigger, gave it his own Name, and founded a Bishoprick Suffragant of Urbin.
Vrbin, a Town and Archbishoprick of Italy, Capital of a Dutchy of the same Name in the Church Lands. The Country which the Inhabitants call Lo Stato has Romandiole and the Adriatick Sea to the North, the Marche of Ancona to the East, Ombrie to the South, and Tuscany to the West. It comprehends the Dutchy of Urbin, the County of Montfeltro, the County and Territory of Gubio, the Lordship of Pezaro and Vicarige of Sinigaglia, Urbanea, Cagli, &c. The Country is sterile, yet has fine Towns, three Sea-Ports; seven or eight Fortresses, and near 350 Boroughs. The State of Urbin was possest by the House of Rovere; but that Family failing, it fell to the Popes under Urban VIII.
Vrbin (Blamante of) a learned Architect of Rome, was born in 1444 at Castel-Durante in the Dutchy of Urbin, whence he took his Name. Having studied Mathematicks, he learn'd to design and paint; but despairing of ever reaching the Fame of those of that Profession then flourishing in Italy, he applied himself to Architecture, wherein he became very famous by the many Works and Designs he left at Rome, amongst others that of our Lady of Loretto, and of St. Peter's Church, which he begun, and was continued by Raphael of Urbin, Julian of S. Gall, and several others after them; who not able to hit the perfection of Bramant's Design, form'd new ones, that differ'd very much from that great Man's. He died at Rome in 1514, at 70 Years of Age. Acad. des Arts.
* Vrbino, is a great and flourishing City near the Fountains of the River Foglia at the Foot of the Apennine, in a very rich and pleasant Soil, and built in the form of a Mitre. Francisco Ubaldi, the first Duke, built in it a noble Pallace, and a stately Library, which in the Time of Caesar Borgia was wholly dispersed and embezzel'd. Polydore Virgil was a Native of this City.
Vrgel, called by the Inhabitants La Seu de Urghel, upon Segre a Town of Catalonia, with a Bishoprick Suffragant of Tarragone. Authors have nam'd it diversly Orgelum, Orgia, Orgella, and Urgela. It's five Leagues South from the Borders of France, 28 from Barcilone, and nine from Perpignan. It had Counts of great Power under the second Line of the Kings of Arragon.
Vri, Uriensis Pagus, one of the 13 Swiss Cantons. They are all Papists that live in it. It lies at the Foot of the Mountains along the Russ. The principal Borough is Altorf.
Vriah, Priest of the Jews, who in complaisance to King Achaz took the Altar consecrated to God out of the Church to build another in its place according to the Model that impious King sent him, which was that of the Altar of Damas. See Bathsheba.
Vrias, or Urie, the Prophet that foretold the Destruction of Solomon's Temple, and the Miseries that were to befall the Jews. King Joakin order'd his Men to hang him; which Urias having notice of, fled into Egypt; but being taken, was brought back to the King, who order'd his Death, and that his Body should be cast to the Fowl of the Air. Torniel. A. M. 3426.
Vrim and Thummim. We know nothing certain of the Urim and Thummim of the Hebrews, but that they were what High Priests rendred their Answers or Oracles to the People by. The Word Urim signifies Light or Instructions. The High Priest of the Jews consulted God in the most important Affairs of their Commonwealth, who acquainted them of his Will by the Urim. Dr. Spencer pretends that what was call'd Urim was nothing else but the ancient Theraphims, or little humane Figures which the Priest carried hid in the Folds of his Robe or Gown, and by which God answer'd to their Consultations: This he explains by the Example of Laban; whence he concludes that the use of these prophetick little Images was common in ancient Times. He believ'd moreover, that Urim and Thummim were two distinct Figures. The Septuagint translated the Word Thummim, Truth; which agrees very well with the like Ceremony much in use with the Egyptians, as has been observed by Diodorus of Sicily, and some other Greek Authors, who tell us, that the Sovereign Judge amongst the Egyptians carried an Image of precious Stones hung at his Neck, and this he call'd Truth; whence it's probable the Septuagint deliver'd the Word Thummim, Truth. M. Simon.
Vroom (Henry Corneille) a Dutch Painter, born at Harlem in 1566, was the first who excell'd in painting Navigations. Amongst several pieces of this nature, he drew his own Shipwrack upon the Coasts of Portugal and the Rocks called Los Barlengos, and the general Rout of the Invincible Armado in 1588 by Thomas Howard Admiral of England.
Vrotald, a Name the Arabian Pagans gave a certain God whom they believed Author of great Sympathies and to preside over the Union of good Friends.
Vrsaie, Bishop of Singidon in Mesia, made himself famous in the fourth Age by his Defence of the Errors of Arius, and his Persecution of the Orthodox. He and Valens of Meursia in Pannonia, who had also been brought up in Arius his Doctrin, join'd Eusebius of Nicomedia, all Sticklers of Arianism. They appear'd at the Council of Tyr against S. Athanasius, and afterwards at that of Sardique, where they were depos'd. They retracted at the Council of Milan, but soon renew'd their Errors, and were again depos'd in the Council of Rimini; but upon a feign'd Recantation were re-establish'd by the same, and continued their Arianism in Illyrium. Theodore. Socrates. Baronius.
Vrsine, Wife of Guy Torello first Count of Guastalle a Town of Italy in the Dutchy of Mantua. She shew'd extraordinary Courage against the Venetians that Besieg'd the Town in her Husband's Absence; for sallying at the Head of her Troops, she defeated a great Body of 'em, killing many with her own hand.
Vrsin (Joseph). It's so a monstrous (Child found by Huntsmen in 1661 in the Forest of Lithuania in Poland where he liv'd amongst Bears) was call'd. The Huntsmen pursuing their Prey discover'd a great many Bears together, and observ'd two little ones in humane Shape amongst the rest. This made them follow so close, that they took one of the two, though it defended it self with its Nails and Teeth. They brought him to Varsovia, before the King, Queen, and Gentry that flock'd from all parts to see this strange Child, which seem'd to be about nine Years old. Its Skin and Hair were extraordinary white, the Members well proportion'd and strong; the Visage fair, and Eyes blue; but his Senses were so abrutis'd, that it seem'd to have no more of Man than the Body; it could not speak, and all its Inclinations held altogether of the Beast. Yet he was Christen'd by the Archbishop of Posnania, and call'd Joseph, the Queen of Poland standing God-Mother, and the French Embassador God-Father. Afterwards there was great care taken to tame his fierce Nature, and learn him some Principles of Religion: but he could never be brought to speak, though there appeared no fault in the shape of his Tongue; yet it was observ'd the time was not altogether lost that was employed in his Instruction, for at the Name of God he learn'd to lift his Hands and Eyes to Heaven. The King bestow'd him upon one of the Lords of Poland, who took him into his House to serve him; but he could never be brought to leave the natural fierceness that he had learn'd amongst the Beasts; yet he learn'd to go upright, and upon his Feet only, and went where he was sent. He lik'd raw as well as boil'd Flesh, could suffer no Cloaths on his Back, nor ever wear Shooes, nor any thing upon his Head. Sometimes he wou'd steal to the Woods, and there suck the Sap of Trees, when he had torn off the Bark with his Nails. It was observed, that he being in the Wood one day when a Bear had killed two Men, that Beast came to him, and instead of doing him any harm, play'd, and lick'd his Face and Body. Redwiz Carm. Alc.
St. Vrsula, Daughter (as it's said) of a Prince of Great Britany, was martyr'd near Cologne upon the Rhine, with a great number of other Young Women that accompanied her. The Story runs thus: Maximus being saluted Emperor in 382 by his Army in Great Britany, pass'd into Gaul to establish his Throne and dispossess the Emperor Gratian. One of his Commanders, call'd Conan, a Britan Prince and Christian, signaliz'd himself so in this Expedition, that to recompence his great Service, Maximus gave him the Government of Armorica or Little Britany. Conan having established his Residence in Nantes, sent Deputies to Great Britany to demand Ursula for him in Marriage, of her Father Dunnot a Britan Prince, or according to others King of Cornwal, with as many other Young Women of that Island as wou'd bear her Company, for the Britans that had accompanied him into Little Britany. These Embassadors being well receiv'd, the Princess took Ship with the rest of her Companions at London; but the Fleet being cast by Storm on the Coasts of Gaul [Page] Belgick, they made Tiel, a Port towards the Mouth of the Rhine in the Country call'd now the Dutchy of Gueldres, and advanced thence towards Cologne upon the Rhine. The Huns commanded by Gaunus then in the Field for the Emperor Gratian against the Tyrant Maximus, observing these Vessels to belong to the Britans their Enemies, attack'd and soon became Masters of them, they being of no great force. These Barbarians would have forc'd the Women; but they being exhorted by Ursula to die rather than stain their Honour, made such Resistance, that the Huns, not able to satisfie their Lusts as they would, massacred them all most barbarously: nor did they spare any of their Retinue or Guards. This happened in 383. It's not easie to determine how many were kill'd, for Usuard that liv'd in the 8th Age, says only, that the Number was very great. Sigibert who lived in 1110 writes, that 11000 Virgins were slain, though others affirm there were but 11 in all; which Opinion they ground upon ancient Titles wherein this Number is marked in Roman Figures thus, XI. M. V. which they will have to signifie Eleven Martyr'd Virgins: They add, that the ancient Arms of the Town of Cologne were 11 Lamps, because being Besieg'd in 1205 by the Swedes, these Virgins (say they) presented themselves for its Defence with each a Lamp: but they that follow the common Opinion say, that each Lamp represents a thousand.
St. Vrsula, or the Ursulines, a Religious Congregation of Young Women and Widows, that follow St. Augustine's Rule under Bishops. Angele of Bresse establish'd 'em first of all in Italy, where they were approv'd in 1572 by Pope Gregory XIII. at the Solicitation of Charles Borromeus Archbishop of Milan and Paul Leon Bishop of Ferrara. Afterwards Madelain Lullier, a Nun of S. Beuve, founded the Ursulines in 1611 in France: Pope Paul V. approved this Establishment and the Constitutions. The first Monastery was that of Paris, but now there are many other in the Kingdom; they teach Young Girls, which is one of the chiefest Ends of the Institution. Spond. Hiliarion.

* Vsbeck Tartars, Sogdiana and Bactriana, a single Province now of the Kingdom of Persia, to the North-East, the chief Cities of which are Balk, Samarkand, and Bocarra. Tavern. pag. 142. This Province is not so much subject to the Persians, but that the Kans of the several Cities send Embassies, and make War and Peace, without consulting the King of Persia. The Country yields excellent Apples, Pears, Rasins, and Mellons, which are sent as far as Dethi; excellent Camels, and gallant Horses, with which they serve both Indostan and Persia. They are a very covetous and nasty Nation, and so ignorant, that they know not the Confines of their own State. This Kingdom was erected by Tuxius Son of Chingues, Chan of Tartary, about the Year 1200, and left by him to his Son Badu in 1232, who Conquered Comania, Russia, Poland, Silesia, and Hungary. If this be Mr. Jenkenson's Osveke, its Lat. is 51. 40. Tavern.
Vscan, the Armenian Bishop's Name that printed the whole Bible in the Armenian Tongue, with several other Books, at his own Expences, in Holland, in 1664, and who afterwards came with the French King's leave to settle at Marseilles, where he printed many Books for his Nation, and there died. He was Bishop of Vuschavanch, a Place situated at the foot of Mount Aracos, where there is a Monastery of S. Sergius, and was deputed in 1662 by his Patriarch that resides at Egmiazin, to come to Europe, and print the Armenian Bible and some other Books for the Conveniency of their Churches. M. Simon.
Vscoques, People of the Imperial Croatia, that is, of that that belongs to the House of Austria. The first of these People fled out of Dalmatia, to be out of the reach of the Turks Tyranny; whence some derive the Word Scoco a Fugitive. The most considerable Place they chose was the Fortress of Clissa, built above Spalatro; but this being taken by the Turks in 1537, they fled to Segna, a Town situate over-against the Isle Veglia, which then belonged to Count Frangipani; but the Emperor Ferdinand united it to the Crown, because this Lord was not strong enough to defend it against the Mahometans, and gave it to the Uscoques; who being a fierce kind of People, accustom'd to run through Woods and Rocks, seem'd to promise great Service against the Turks, as indeed they did for a time, but soon afterwards changed the Glory of their Arms into Theft and Robbery, not sparing the very Christians; which made them odious to all, and drew the Venetians upon them. Though in the beginning their Number of fighting Men hardly amounted to 600, yet it's incredible how troublesome they were to the Turks in their Marches, and sometimes made Incursions to their very Houses, returning commonly with Prisoners and Booty. This made the Turks oppose them with another kind of People worse than themselves, called Mattelosses. There are three sorts of Uscoques, Citadins, Stipendaries, and Adventurers. The Casalins or Citadins are they that are born in the Town of Segna, and have a fix'd Mansion from Father to Son. The Stipendaries are such as receive Pay, and are divided into four Companies, consisting each of 50 Men under 4 Commanders: There are other Officers that arm each a Barque to play Pirate. The Adventurers, Vagabonds, or Fugitives of Turkey and Dalmatia, join these last. These Barques have generally 30, and some 50 Men in them, and go out at several times of the Year, especially at Easter and Christmas: then the Uscoques of Vinadol join those of Segna, who leave the Town guarded only by ancient People, Women, and Children, Priests and Fryars, &c. Sometimes they have good Success, not so much by their Valour, as the Conveniency of the Islands, Rocks, and deserted Ports that the Gulf of Venice abounds with, very proper to lye hid in. These Peoples Arms are Firelocks, Axes, and Baganets. For Religion, they are Papists. Amelot. de la Houssaye Hist des Uscoques.
Vsher (James) Archbishop of Ardmagh in Ireland, was born in 1580. His Father Arnold Usher, one of the six Clerks of Chancery, sent him to the University of Dublin, establish'd chiefly through the Care of Henry Usher, his Uncle, Archbishop of Ardmagh; where he made great Progress, and gave manifest proof of Wit and extraordinary Knowledge at 18 Years of Age. In 1615 there being a Parliament and Assembly of the Clergy at Dublin, he drew up Articles about Religion and Church-Discipline, which were approv'd of by King James, though they differ'd somewhat from the Tenets of the Church of England, and were accused of Puritanism by some of Usher's ill-wishers; but their Suggestions avail'd nothing, for King James gave him the Bishoprick of Meath in 1620, and the Archbishoprick of Ardmagh in 1626. Five Years after he published the History of Godescalc, a Monk of the Abby of Orbay; and about the latter end of that Year came into England, and published a Treatise of the ancient Religion of Ireland. He came into England again in 1640, and sent for his Library, thinking it unsafe to return into a Country so embroil'd in War and Troubles as that was then. The University of Leyden invited him to Holland, offering him a considerable Pension, and the Title of Honorary Professor: Cardinal Richelieu sent him his Medal, promising him also a great Pension and free Exercise of his Religion, if he would be pleased to come to France: but he preferred staying in England, where he continued to compose several learned Works. Whilst the Parliament kept the King Prisoner in the Isle of Wight, and was resolved to abolish Episcopal Government, he proposed this Expedient for Agreement between both, to moderate the Power of the Bishops, rendering them only Moderators or Presidents of the Synods of their Dioceses; which made some call him Enemy of Hierarchy. He was extreamly sensible of the King's Misfortune, insomuch that seeing his Execution from the Countess of Peterborough's House near Whitehall, he swooned away, and being carried to his Bed, is said to have prophesied what happened in England ever since. Cromwel sent for him in 1655. promis'd to make him Satisfaction for his Losses in Ireland, and order'd that the Episcopal Clergy should not be molested, but did not stand to it. The Archbishop sickned a little after, and died of a Pleurisie the 21st of March 1655. Cromwel knowing he was well belov'd by the People, had him solemnly buried at Westminster, in St. Erasmus's Chappel, and made his Library be sold for much less than it was worth, to bestow it upon the University of Dublin, and to disappoint the King of Denmark and Cardinal Richelieu, who would fain have bought it. His own Works are full of Erudition, especially his Chronological History or Annals, which has been abridg'd by those who have added the Chronological Tables that are at the end of the Latin Bible of Vitre. We have a valuable Collection of the Epistles of St. Ignatius, St. Barnabas, and St. Polycarpus, compil'd by him, with some Remarks upon them. He publish'd, Antiquitates Ecclesiarum Britannicarum, wherein he prov'd, that the Christian Religion was receiv'd in this Island soon after our Saviour's Death. His Syntagma de Editione LXX Interpretum, is a very learned Piece. Rich. Parr. M. Simon Biblioth. Univers. tom. 2.
* Vsk, a Market Town in Monmouthshire, the Capital of an Hundred situate upon a River of its own Name, over which it hath a Bridge. It's well built, large, and Fortified formerly with a Castle now in Ruins. The ancient Burrium of Antonius is suppos'd to have stood here. The Duke of Beaufort possesses a noble Seat call'd Ragland Castle in the Vicinage of this Place, from Lond. 108 Miles.
Vsum-Casan, otherwise called Ozun-Asembec of the Family of the Assembeies, was Son of Alibec, and became King of Persia. Some affirm he descended of Tamerlan of the Faction of the White Ram, there being another that was called the Black Ram actually reigning. Usum-Cassan that was Governor of Armenia revolted, and kill'd King Jooncha, with his Son Acen Hali, both of this last Faction, put himself upon the Throne of Persia, made War against the Turk, and, though a Mahometan, married the Daughter of the Emperor of Trebizonde then a Christian. He also join'd the Christians against the Turks; but though he did great Exploits, yet they profited the others but little. He died in 1572. Angiolel. Chalcondile.

Vtilo, or Odilon, Duke of Bavaria, succeeded his Father Theodon, and made War a long time in Italy. He died in 565, 10 Years after the Goths were driven out of Italy by the Eunuch Narses. And. Brunner.
Vtilo II. Duke of Bavaria, succeeded Hugibert in 379, and in 741 join'd Charles Martel against the Saracens that then threatned all Christendom. He gave great proofs of his Valour in the Battel wherein these Infidels were defeated. He married Hiltrude, Charles Martel's Daughter, that same Year, and took the Name of King, which he was afterwards forced to quit by Carloman and Pepin his Brothers in Law. He built seven considerable Monasteries. And. Brunner.
Vtrecht, a Town and Lordship of the Low Countries, one of the 17 Provinces, with an Archbishoprick. It was of the Circle of Westphalia, but it's now Capital of one of the seven United Provinces. The Ancients called it diversly, Ultrajectum, Trajectum inferius, Utricensium, and Antonina Civitas. It lies upon [...]
[...] [Page] where-ever he found them, though superior to him in number; and having Success by his Celerity and Boldness, his Fame did quickly spread, and his Number increased; so that having formed a considerable Army, they proclaim'd him Regent: And though he had no other Authority but from the promiscuous Multitude who followed him (the Nobles being either slothful, or most of them having submitted to the English) yet he acted as lawful Vice-Roy for Baliol, who was then retired to France. The first Thing he performed with his Army, was, the Seisure of Lanerk, killing the English Governor, and reducing the West of Scotland; after which he reduc'd the North, and took most of the English Garrisons. Whereupon Edward I. who thought he had secur'd that Kingdom by rendring himself Master of all their Strongholds, and carrying most of the Nobility whom he suspected, Prisoners to England, wrote to Henry Piercy Earl of Northumberland, and VVilliam Latimer, to raise Forces and join Cressingham, who was still in Scotland, to fight VVallace, who meeting them at Sterlin Bridge, gave them a total Overthrow, killing their General the Earl of VVarren with a vast number of his Men Sept. 15. 1297; after which he took the rest of the Garrisons, and in a little time left not an English-man in the Kingdom but such as were Prisoners. And the Country being so long harrass'd with War that a Famine and Pestilence both ensued, VVallace entred England with his Army, and staid there from the first of November to the first of February, without having Battel offer'd him, and returned loaden with Spoil and Honour. This Expedition, as it increased his Fame, did also procure him the Envy of the Nobles, who hated that another should perform what they had not the Courage to attempt. Edward I. understanding the Business to be too great to be managed by Deputies, return'd from France, and levying a great Army, march'd against VVallace, who met him in Stanmore; and the Camps being within half a Mile of one another, King Edward, who had formerly despised VVallace's Host as a Band of Rovers, perceiving their Courage and Discipline, did, like an experienc'd General, make an honorable Retreat; while VVallace, knowing his Conduct, and dreading an Ambush, kept in his Trenches. This glorious Success of VVallace increased his Enemies Malice, so that they falsly accused him of aspiring to the Crown; and therefore gave out, that if they must be Slaves, they had rather be so to a great and mighty King than a new Upstart: And thus did they derogate from VVallace's Authority. Edward being informed of this, levied a great Army next Summer; and being join'd by the Scots who adher'd to him, he attack'd the Scottish Army, consisting of 30000 Men, near Falkirk, and just as he was about to engage them, Cummin, Stuart and VVallace, contending for the Post of Honour, he obtain'd an easie Victory, July 22. 1298. Cummin retir'd with his 10000 in a cowardly manner, without striking one Stroke; Stuart, with most of his 10000, was cut off; and VVallace, with his, after a gallant Fight, made a noble Retreat beyond the River of Carron. Robert Bruce, who was Baliol's Rival for the Crown, pressed hard upon him, but being much taken with his Valour and Conduct, desired to speak with him, which he agreed to; and standing on the Banks of the River which ran betwixt them, Bruce did speak to him thus; that He wonder'd how the Applause of the Vulgar should influence him to make VVar against the most powerful King of his time, who was also assisted by a great number of Scots; adding, that if he should overcome he must never think to have the Crown; and if he should be conquered, he had no Refuge but in the Mercy of his Enemy. VVallace replied, that As his Fortune was not capable, neither was his Mind ambitious of the Crown, which was never the scope of his Undertaking; but seeing his Country destitute of Governors, and exposed to the Butchery of a cruel Enemy by the Slothfulness of him to whom it did of Right belong, he had espoused their Cause, which he had deserted, and would never forsake it till Life forsook him: But as for you, says he, who love Servitude with Security, rather than Liberty with hazard, hug the Fortune which you esteem so highly; as for me, I will willingly die in my Country, which I have often defended, and my Love to it shall last as long as my Life: And so the Conference ended, each of them returning to their Forces. Some of the Scottish Historians say, that Bruce and he understood one another ever after; but VVallace was unfortunately betray'd ere Bruce could make his Escape. Upon this unhappy Battel VVallace march'd his Army to Perth, where he dismiss'd them; and at the same time finding himself unequal to the Envy of the Nobility, he laid aside his Title of General, but never ceased with such of his Friends as adher'd to him, to infest the English. February 24. 1302. the Scots obtained three Victories over the English; to blot out the Memory whereof, Edward levied a greater Army than ever he had done before, and ravaged the whole Kingdom, no Man daring to oppose him but VVallace, who sat continually on his Skirts, and cut off abundance of his Men. Whereupon he sought to bring him over by great Promises, but all in vain, his constant Answer being, that He had devoted his Life to his Country, to which it was due; and if he could do it no other Service, yet he would die in its Defence: And so he was the only Person of Note that held out against King Edward, and did not swear Allegiance to him in a Parliament which he called at St. Andrews after that Expedition: And being afraid that the Envious and Treacherous Nobility would have deliver'd him up, he retired to Places of Security; but was at last betray'd by his intimate Friend John Menteith, who was brib'd by the English; and being sent to London, was wofully butcher'd by Edward's Command, and his Limbs hanged up in the most noted Places of London and Scotland; an Action very unworthy of that Great Prince. This Fate had VVilliam VVallace, the famousest Man of his time, and comparable to the greatest Heroes of Antiquity, both for his Courage in Undertaking Dangers, and Wisdom and Valour in overcoming them. For Love to his Country he was second to none; and when others were Slaves, he alone was Free: neither could he be induced by Rewards or Threats, to forsake the publick Cause which he had once undertaken. And his Death was the more to be lamented, because he was not Conquer'd by his Enemy, but betray'd by his Friend. Buchanan.

* Wallingford, a Market and Borough Town of Morton Hundred in Barkshire, situate upon the Thames. 'Tis a Place of great Antiquity, and was formerly of great Strength. This is it which by the Ancients was call'd Gallena or Caleva Atrebatum, the chief Town of the Atrebatii, and afterwards of the Saxons that inhabited this County. It was then above a Mile in compass within the Walls, fortified with a strong Castle, and set out with 12 Parish Churches. But in 1348 was so desolated by Pestilence, that there is now but one Church left, hardly Inhabitants enough to keep that in Repair, and little or nothing of the Walls but their Ruins; yet it retains the Honour of the Election of two Members to represent it in the House of Commons. It's 38 Miles from London.
Wallisserlandt, Lat. Vallesia, a great Canton in Switzerland, between the Canton of Schwitz to the North, and East the Dukedom of Milan, and Aouste to the South, and Savoy to the West. Its Capital is Sytten or Syon, and the other principal Cities Martigny and S. Maurice. This Canton was united to the rest in the general League in 1533. Its Extent from East to West is almost 100 Miles, its Breadth between 15 and 30. The Religion profess'd here is the Roman Catholick. It's a pleasant fruitful Valley, abounding with Saffron, Corn, Wine, and delicate Fruits, enrich'd with Meadows and excellent Pastures, surrounded every way with craggy and unpassable Rocks and Mountains, which afford but one Entrance into it; and this is also defended by two Gates and a Castle. These Mountains are at all Times cover'd with Ice and Snow, not to be pass'd by an Army, nor easily by a single Person.
* Walsingham (Sir Francis) descended of the flourishing Family of Chiselhurst in Kent, was bred in Kings College in Cambridge, and afterwards travell'd into Foreign Countries, where he improv'd himself so much, that at his Return he was employ'd in the chiefest Affairs in State, being first sent Embassador into France, and afterwards made Secretary of State at home, for which Place he had all the necessary Qualifications, a quick Apprehension, a solid Judgment, an insinuating and reserv'd Converse, with this Maxim, that Knowledge could not be too dear bought. He out-did the Jesuits in their own Bow, and over-reach'd 'em in their Equivocation, never telling a Lye, but warily drawing out and discovering Truth, this Spanish Proverb being very familiar with him, Tell a Lye and find a Truth; and this, Speak no more than you may safely retreat from without Danger, or fairly go through with without Opposition. He could overthrow any Business by undertaking it, and move it so that it must fall. He maintain'd 53 Agents in foreign Courts, and 18 Spies; for two Pistols an Order he had all the private Papers of Europe. He would cherish a Plot some Years together, admitting the Conspirators to his own and the Queen's Presence familiarly, but dogging 'em out watchfully. His Spies waited upon some Men every Hour for 3 Years, and lest they could not keep Counsel, he dispatch'd them to foreign Parts, taking in new Servants. The Q. of Scots Letters were all carried to him by her own Servant, and decypher'd to him by one Philip, and seal'd up again by one Gregory. Video & Taceo was his Saying before it was his Mistresses Motto. In fine, he was a studious, temperate, and publick-spirited Man. He left extraordinary Books of Politicks.
* Walsingham, a Market Town of Grenehoe Hundred in the North of Norfolk, otherwise call'd Great VValsingham, to difference it from Old VValsingham a small Town two Miles North from it. Here was formerly a College of Canons, and a continual Concourse of Pilgrims, who came hither to pay their Devotion to the Blessed Virgin at a Chapel near the two Wells, call'd to this Day the Virgin Mary's VVells. It's 89 Miles from London.
Walstein (Albert) a Baron of Bohemia, and Duke of Fridland, having no Inclination for his Studies, was given as Page to the Marquis of Burgan, Son to the Archduke Ferdinand of Inspruck, where falling out of a high Window that he lay asleep in, he became Roman Catholick. Having lost his Place of Page he travelled Spain, France, England, and Italy. He stop'd at Padua, betook himself again to his Studies, and apply'd himself most to Politicks and Astrology. After this he return'd home, and married. His Wife being dead, he made Offer of his Service to the Archduke Ferdinand, against the Venetians. At the Siege of Gradisca in Friuli he gain'd this Prince's Friendship, who made him Captain of the Militia of Pomerania. In the Troubles of Bohemia he offer'd his Service, with 30000 Men, to the Emperor, on condition that he were made General; under which Title he subdued the Diocese of Alberstat and the Bishoprick of Hall, ravag'd the Lands of Magdebourg and Anhalt, [Page] defeated Count Mansfield alone, and then him and Bethlem Gabor who had join'd him, and drove him out of Germany, of which he was the Terror. He retook all Silesia, with the Re-inforcement of Tilly's Troops, defeated the Marquis of Urlach, subdued the Archbishopricks of Bremen and Holsace, made himself Master of all that lies between the Ocean, the Baltick Sea, and the Elbe, leaving no more but Glukstad to the King of Denmark, whom he drove out of all Pomerania, and rendred it useless till the Treaty of Lubek. After this Treaty, came out a Proclamation of the Imperial Court against those who were Accomplices in the Revolt, which chiefly affected the Duke of Mecklenbourg, whose Possessions and Titles being confer'd upon Walstein, he grew so very proud, that he would be treated with the Title of His Highness. About this time the Emperor's Declaration for the Restitution of the Church-Lands, and other Procedure against the Protestants, did so alarm them, that they call'd Gustavus Adolphus, King of Sweden, to their Succor. The Emperor being frighted at this, did, at the Duke of Bavier's Request, in Conjunction with the Council of Spain and most part of Germany, depose Walstein, and sent only Tilly against Gustavus then in Pomerania. Walstein submits, being flatter'd with the Hopes which his Astrologer John Baptista Seny gave him of a more glorious Establishment. Tilly, a great General, but too much dependent on the Councils of Vienna to perform any considerable Exploits, is beat by the Swedes at Leipsick; and then the Conqueror over-running all Germany, the Emperor was forced to recall Walstein, and give him the Quality of Generalissimo, and constitute him independent Master of Peace and War. It was now that Walstein, seeing himself necessary, began to have Thoughts of ordering Things so that he should have no further Occasion of Fear. He enters into the List with the King of Swedeland, whom he bragg'd that he should have sent back with a Rod had it been his Fortune to deal with him at his coming into Germany. He beat the King of Sweden, and was beaten again, took Prague, and had sometimes good, sometimes bad Success, until the Battel of Lutzen, Novemb. 26. 1632, where the Fight was maintained by the Duke of Weymar notwithstanding Gustavus's being slain at the very beginning of the Battel, and Walstein was defeated; who then begun to manage his Conduct and his Thoughts of Independence. His refusing to obey, or be guided by the Councils of Vienna in his Enterprises, made him become suspicious to the Emperor, who thereupon declar'd his Commission void, and conferr'd it upon Galas. Walstein being alarm'd at this, receives an Oath of Allegiance from all his Officers at Pilsen, January 12. 1634, whereof Picolomini, one of his Confidents, acquainted the Emperor by Galas and Aldringúer, which made his Imperial Majesty take the last Resolutions against him. Walstein then unmask'd his Inclinations for the Protestants, and sent to engage them on his side; and at the same time thought no Place so sure as Egra, a strong Town situated upon the Frontiers of Bohemia and Saxony, whereof Gordon his Creature, and Lieutenant-Colonel to his Brother the Count of Tersky, was Governout. Gordon, acquainted with his Design by Galas and Colonel Butler his good Friends, and flatter'd with hopes of great Reward, plotted Walstein's Death with Butler, Walter Lesley Sergeant-Major to Gordon, Robert Fitz-Gerald Sergeant-Major to Butler, Captain Debbrock, and several others, whom, for the Execution of the Design, he invited to a Supper with Tersky, Kingsly, Illo, and Newman, all particular Confidents of Walstein, who was glad of this Occasion to be alone, and at leisure to consider of his Measures. Between 9 and 10 at Night, Gerardin and Debbrock who were not at Supper came in, each with 10 or 12 good Men well arm'd, and ask'd, Qui vive? to which Gordon, Lesley, and Butler, answer'd, Vive Ferdinand & la Maison d' Austriche, and then joining Debbrock and Girardin, they fell upon and massacred Tersky, Kingsky, Illo, and Newman. Gordon staid to guard the Castle, Lesley went to the publick Place to hinder Disorder, whilst Butler and Debbrock went to Walstein's Apartment; they broke open the Door, and finding him at the upper end of the Stairs in his Shirt, ready to get out at a Window, Debbrock run him through the Body with his Pike. This happen'd the 15th of February 1634, Walstein being not then full 50 Years of Age. Sponde. Puffendorf.
* Sir Walter Rawleigh, born at Budeley in Devonshire, though brought up in the University, and in the Inns of Court; he was forced through Disability to expose himself in the Land-Service of Ireland, where the Lord Grey, under whom he serv'd, and He differing, both were sent for to be heard before the Council Table. Rawleigh stated his Cause with that Clearness, urg'd his Arguments with such Evidence and Reason, and manag'd himself with that Discretion, that the Queen took particular notice of him. He had a good Presence, a handsome and well-compacted Person, a strong natural Wit, and a better Judgment, with a bold and plausible Tongue; and to these he had the Adjuncts of some general Learning, which his Diligence enforced to great Perfection, being an indefatigable Reader whether by Sea or Land, and a great Observer both of Men and Times. His Motto was, Either dye nobly or live honorably. Five Hours he slept, four he read, and two he discours'd, allowing the rest to his Business. There was not an expert Soldier or Sea-man but he consulted, not a printed or manuscript Discourse of Navigation, of any value, but he perus'd, saying, That there was nothing of greater Consequence for the Advancement of Learning, than to find out those particular Advantages which there are for the shortest way of knowing and teaching Things in every Profession. With these Qualifications he gain'd Queen Elizabeth's Favour, and kept it by his successful Services for her both by Sea and Land, being very active against the Armado in 88, and joint Commander with the Earl of Essex when he sack'd Cadiz. She made him Captain of her Guards, Warden of the Cinque-Ports, Governor of Virginia, a Place of his own Discovery, leaving the Arrear of Recompense due to his Merits to be paid by her Successor. But Rawleigh falling into his Displeasure in the very beginning of his Reign, by combining with the Lords Cobham and Grey, Sir Griffin Markam, George Brook, Esq; and several others, to subvert the State, and set up the Lady Arabella Steward, he was Arraign'd, Found Guilty, and Condemn'd: But King James unwilling to stain the beginning of his Reign with Blood, contented himself with his Imprisonment, which continued for above 13 Years, during which time he writ that elaborate Work intitled The History of the World. At last desirous of his Liberty, he propos'd the obtaining of a rich Mine of Gold, which he himself had formerly discover'd by the Information of the Indians in the Country of Guiana. His Proposition was condescended to by the King, but he commanded him to give him down not only the Country, but the very River by which he was to enter it, as also to name his Ships, Number, Men, and Artillery; which being known to Gundamore, Embassador then from the King of Spain, Letters were sent to all Parts of the Indies to provide for his coming; so that his Voyage proved unsuccessful. At his Return into England, Gundamore so exclaim'd against him to the King for breach of Peace, that he re-committed him to the Tower, where expecting every hour to be sacrific'd to the Spanish Cruelty, he sent for Mr. Burre, who formerly printed his first Volume of The History of the World, and ask'd him how that Work of his had sold? Mr. Burre answer'd, That it sold so slowly it had undone him; at which Sir Walter stepping to his Desk, took the other unprinted part, and fetching a Sigh said, Ah my Friend, hath the first Part undone thee, the second Volume shall undo no more; this ungrateful World is unworthy of it: then immediately going to the Fire-side, he threw it in, and set his Foot on it till it was consumed. He writ a very pathetick Letter to King James to give him his Life, or a Commission to die honorably in his and his Countries Service; and at the Place of Execution, with a chearful Countenance and undaunted Look made a Speech, wherein he denied several Things laid to his Charge, and prayed God might blot him out of the Book of Life if either he spoke, or thought a Thought hurtful or prejudicial to the King, as he was accus'd by a French-man whom he had entertain'd for his Jests. He own'd he endeavour'd his Escape, but not out of any ill Intent, or Consciousness of Guilt, but barely to save his Life, which he was assured the Spanish Faction thirsted for. He furthermore confest, that he had feign'd himself sick at Salisbury, and by Art made his Body full of Blisters, but said it was thereby to defer his coming before the King and Council, and to gain time for his Friends to endeavour to obtain his Pardon; and brought an Example out of Scripture for his Warrant, viz. That in case of Necessity, and for the Safeguard of his Life, David feign'd himself Foolish and Mad, yet it was not imputed to him for Sin. Then having saluted the Company, he submitted his Neck to the Axe. Besides his History of the World, he writ several other Pieces, as, The Cabinet Council, containing the chief Arts of Empire, and Mysteries of State; An accurate Account of His Catholick Majesty's Power and Riches; the Rising and Ruin of the Saracen Empire; of Mines, and Tryals of Minerals, &c.
Walter of Brienne King of Sicily, third of that Name, the Son of Erard II. signaliz'd his Courage in the Defence of the City of Acre against the Saracens in 1188. Afterwards he was made King of Sicily and Duke of Puglia by his Marriage with Mary, called Alberia, Sister to William, the third of that Name, King of Sicily, and Son of Tancred the Bastard. He neglected nothing to assert his Wive's Right; in Defence of which he died, of a Wound receiv'd before the Castle of Sarno in Puglia in the Year 1205.
Walter of Brienne, his Posthumous Son, surnam'd The Great, was under the Tutelage of John his Uncle, who restored to him the County of Brienne. After which he went into the Holy Land, and was made Count of Joppa. He signaliz'd his Courage upon several important Occasions, against the Saracens, by whom he was at length taken Prisoner in 1244, and put to a most cruel Death in 1351.
Walter of Brienne, Duke of Athens, and Constable of France, was the 6th of that Name of the Family of Brienne, and Son of Walter V. He was Lieutenant-General to Charles Duke of Calabria, who sent him invested with that Character to Florence in 1326. The next Year he was sent by Robert the Wise, King of Naples and Sicily, to oppose the Emperor Lewis of Bavaria, designing to invade the Kingdom of Naples. In 1331. he attempted to recover the Dukedom of Athens; and then returning into France, serv'd Philip of Valois in the Years 1340 and 1350. After which he was made Lieutenant-General of Florence a second time; but his Ambition reaching after the Sovereignty of that City, he was expell'd from thence: Upon which returning into France, his Services procur'd him to be made Constable of that Kingdom, conferr'd upon him by King John in the Year 1356; toward the end of which Year he was kill'd at the Battel of Poitiers by the English. [...]

[...] [Page]Investiture of the Most Noble Order of the Garter. Dugdale's Baronage.
Weric; Duke of Tongres and Brabant, Son to Duke Godfrey, and Grandson to Weric Duke of Treves, both which had defeated the Romans, and made themselves Masters of Gallia Belgica. This Weric, Godfrey's Son, govern'd the Dutchies of Tongres and Brabant 70 Years, of 100 that he liv'd. He gave the Government, before his Death, to his Son Artsard.
* Wesel, a strong City in the Dukedom of Cleve, and an Hanse-Town, which has a Castle belonging to it. 'Tis situate upon the River Rhine, at the Confluence of the Lippe; 12 German Miles from Cologne to the North, and 5 from Dorsten to the West; taken by the Hollanders, from the Spaniards, in 1629. from them by the French in 1972. who left it in 1674. to the Elector of Brandenburg, after they had dismantled it.
* West (Sir Thomas,) descended of a Noble and Ancient Family, in Consideration of his great Services in the Wars of France, in the Reign of King Edward III. had Summons to Parliament among the Pears of this Realm. His Successors continued in great Favour with their Princes; insomuch that in the 7th Year of Henry VII. the then Lord Thomas West was chosen to be one of the chief Commanders of the Army then sent to Flanders to the Aid of Maximilian the Emperor, against the French: So likewise in the 12th Year of Henry VII. of those Forces at that time rais'd for suppressing the Cornish Insurrection. He dying in the 17th Year of Henry VIII. his Son and Heir, Thomas, succeeded; who having no Issue of his Body, took William, his Brother's Son, who stood his next Heir, and bred him up in his own House; but discovering that he had prepar'd Poison to dispatch him, and make Room for him the sooner, he made Complaint thereof in Parliament in the 2d Year of Edward VI. and procur'd a special Act to attaint him, so that he might not be capable of succeeding him in his Lands or Honour. To whom, notwithstanding, succeeded VVilliam, his said Nephew, and next Heir; bearing the Title of Lord La VVarre. He serv'd in the English Army, at the Siege of St. Quintin in Picardy, in the 4th Year of Queen Mary. In the 5th Year of Queen Elizabeth he procur'd a Restoration in Blood, and obtain'd a new Creation to the Title of Lord La VVarre. Thomas, his Son and Heir, in the 39th Year of Queen Elizabeth, exhibiting his Petition to the Queen, in the Parliament then held, to be restor'd to the Place and Precedency of his Ancestors, obtain'd his Desire, and was set betwixt the Lord VVilloughby of Eresby, and the Lord Berkley. He left but one Son, who, in 1609. in the 7th Year of King James I. being made Captain-General of all the Colonies then planted, and to be planted in Virginia, sailed thither with three Ships; but dying in the Voyage, was succeeded by Henry, his Son, who took to Wife Isabella, the Daughter of Sir Thomas Edmunds, Knight, Treasurer of the Houshold to King Charles I. and had Issue by her Charles, his Son and Heir; who married Ann, the Daughter of John VVilde of Dortwiche in VViltshire, Esquire, and Serjeant at Law; and two Daughters; Elizabeth, married to Francis Burlos, Esquire; and Mary, to — Ormo, Citizen of London. Which Charles hath Issue two Sons, Charles and John; and Cecilia, a Daughter. Dugdale.
* Westbury, a Market and Corporation-Town of Wiltshire, upon the River Broke, near its Fall into the Avon. 'Tis Capital of its Hundred, and honour'd with the Election of two Parliament-men. It is 80 Miles from London.
* Westminster, Lat. VVestmonasterium, anciently call'd, by a Saxon Name, Thorney, is a distinct City from London, as to its Name, Foundation and Government; but, since they became contiguous, 'tis generally look'd upon as Part of London, and swallow'd up in that Name: It lies West from it; and, reckoning all the Suburbs that properly belong unto it, is of a very considerable Extent. Remarkable, amongst other Things, First, For the Royal Palace of VVhite-Hall, the usual Residence of our English Monarchs. Secondly, For the Parliament-House. Thirdly, For that stately Hall, called VVestminster-Hall, where sit the Civil Courts of Judicature, during the four Terms of the Year. Fourthly, For the Abby-Church at VVestminster, and the stately Chapel adjoyning to it; in the first of which the Kings of England are crown'd, the last being the usual Place for their Sepulture. Lastly, For being chiefly inhabited by the Nobility and Gentry of England, who, for the most part, dwell here, in stately Houses. The Parliament-House is part of an ancient Palace of the Kings of England, which was most burnt down in the Reign of Henry VIII. Here the two Houses meet; the Lords in a Room called The House of Lords; the Commons in another from them, called The House of Commons. Adjoyning to it is that stately Fabrick, VVestminster-Hall; for its Dimensions, not to be equall'd by any in Christendom; being 270 Foot in Length, and 74 in Breadth, without the Support of one Pillar; and all finely pav'd with Free-Stone. This was erected, as some say, by VVilliam Rufus: And, were it set out according to its Greatness, and the Dignity of the Courts that are kept there, it might pass for one of the most remarkable Buildings in Europe. But the Glory of VVestminster is the Abby-Church there, made Collegiate by Queen Elizabeth. This was the See of the Archbishop of London in the Britains Time; which being brought to nothing by the Saxons, Sebert, the first Christian King of Essex, erected a Church where the former was, and dedicated it to St. Peter; as was that before: And, whereas the former was commonly call'd St. Peter's in Thorney, the Name of VVestminster-Abby prevail'd for this with the Common People, as standing Westward of St. Paul's: But, being grown ruinous in Tract of Time, it was re-built by Edward the Confessor, who liberally endowed it; and stored it with Monks, remov'd hither from Exeter. Afterwards King Henry III. taking down the Fabrick, erected it as now it stands; except the Enlargements towards the West, made by several Abbots; and the stately Chapel, built at the East End thereof by Henry VII. Upon the Dissolution of this Monastery by King Henry VIII. (then valued at 3977 l.) that King first erected here a Deanary, Anno 1539. Two Years after, he made it a Bishop's See, in the Person of Thomas Thirleby; who having dilapidated the Patrimony to this See allotted, and Robb'd St. Peter to pay St. Paul, as the Saying is, was translated to Norwich, Anno 1550. Thus ended this Bishoprick, having continued but nine Years; and Middlesex, which was the Diocess thereof, was restor'd to London. Queen Mary afterwards made it an Abby again, which she bestow'd upon John Fechnam. But her Sister, Queen Elizabeth, dissolv'd that Foundation, and made it (as it is now) a Collegiate-Church; consisting of a Dean, and Twelve Prebendaries; besides several Petty-Canons, and others, belonging to the Choir. 'Tis observable, that the Abbots here had Archiepiscopal Jurisdiction within their Liberties, the Keeping of the Regalia, a chief Service in the King's Coronation, and a Place in Parliament: In all which Rights, save that of Parliament, the Deans have hitherto succeeded them. The Chapel adjoyning to this Church, and commonly called, from the Founder of it, Henry the Seventh's Chapel, is admirable for its Artificial Workmanship, both within and without; but chiefly for the Tombs and Monuments of several of our Kings, and particularly that of King Henry VII. being of Brass so delicately wrought, that it is not to be parallell'd. Here is also a famous Free-School, consisting of 40 Scholars, maintained by the Revenues of this Church, and taught so much of Human Learning as to render them fit for the University: To which purpose there is a yearly Election, for the Ablest to be sent, some to Christ's-College in Oxford, and others to Trinity-College in Cambridge; where they have good Allowances. But this is not all that VVestminster affords worth our taking notice of: The Brazen Statue of King Charles I. at Charing-Cross, the New-Exchange and Exeter-Change in the Strand, the Savoy, once a famous Hospital; several Noble-men's Houses, (particularly, Montague, Berkley and Northumberland-Houses;) and those stately Squares, fill'd up with Nobility and Gentry, are Things which redound very much to the Glory of this City. To which add the vast New Buildings, rais'd from York, Arundel, VVorcester, Essex, Newport and Albemarle-Houses: And others upon new Grounds; such as those of Sohoe, which alone might make a good large City; and many more, too numerous to insist upon. By these vast Additions of Buildings, all since the Restauration, VVestminster is become a City of a large Extent, and makes up with London, the greatest City in Europe. For the particular Government whereof in Civil Matters, there is, first, an High-Steward, who is usually one of Prime Nobility: Next, a Deputy-Steward, a Bayliff, and two High-Burgesses; these chosen every Year.
* Westmorland, a County in the North-West Parts of England, lies between Yorkshire on the East, Cumberland on the West and North, and Lancashire on the South. From North to South it reaches, in Length, 30 Miles; in Breadth, from East to West, 24. The whole divided into four Wards, called Kendale, Langdale, East and VVest-VVards; wherein are contain'd 26 Parishes, and eight Market-Towns. Whose ancient Inhabitants were part of the Brigantes, the Country making part of the Heptarchy-Kingdom of Northumberland; and now, with part of Cumberland, making the Diocess of Carlisle. The Name of VVestmorland is got, partly from its Western Situation, and partly from its Moors (or Fells) unmanur'd, which make up a good part of it. 'Tis one of the worst Counties of England, a part of its Soil being barren: But the Southern Parts contain many fruitful Valleys, Meadows, Arable and Pasture-Grounds. The Air is sharp, piercing and healthful. The chief Rivers that water it are, the Eden, Lon and Ken; the first running Northward, and the other two Southward. Westward are two large Meres; the one call'd Ʋlles, and the other VVinander-Mere; that bordering upon Cumberland, and this upon Lancashire. Of all its Market-Towns, Appleby is the only Place privileg'd to send two Burgesses to Parliament. This County was first dignified with the Title of an Earldom in the Reign of Richard II. by whom Ralph Nevil, Lord of Raby, and Earl-Marshal, was created Earl of VVestmorland, Anno 1398. which Title continued in his Family almost 200 Years, till it fail'd on the Death of Charles Nevil, in 1584. But it was reviv'd by King James I. in the Person of Francis Fane, eldest Son of Mary, descended from the Nevils; who, An. 1624. was created Baron of Burghersh, and Earl of VVestmorland: From whom the Title is now devolv'd upon the Right Honourable Vere Fane, the present Earl of VVestmorland.
Westphalia, one of the Ten Circles of the Empire of Germany, between the Lower Saxony and the Low-Countries. It comprehends several Places, whereof, the most Considerable belonging to the Church are, the Bishopricks of Munster, Paderborn, Osnabruk, Minden, Liege and Finden; the Archbishopricks of Ʋtrecht and Cambray; the Abbies of Stavlot, St. Cornelius Munster, Corvey, Echternach, Essen, VVerden and Hervorden. Amongst the Laicks are, the Dutchies of Juliers, Cleves and Berg, or Mons; the Counties of Oost-Frise, or Eastern Frise, of La Marck, Ravensperg, Sain, Nassaw, Dillemburg, Runckel, Lingen, De Moeurs, [Page] Brunckhorst, Sommerauff, Vinnemberg, Diephole, Schawenbourg, Lippe, Aremberg, and Reitberg. There are also the Imperial Towns of Collen, Aix-la-capelle, Dortmund, Herford, Wesel, Duisbourg, Soest, Brakel, Warbourg, Lengour, Duren and Cambray. There is also a Dutchy of Westphalia that belongs to the Elector of Cullen.
* Westram, a Market Town in the County of Kent, in Sutton Lath, upon the River Darent.
* Wexford, a County in the South of the Kingdom of Ireland, called by the Irish Loghagrarm. It is the South part of the Province of Linster, bounded on the North by the County of Waterford, cut off by the River Barrow. It takes its Name from a great Sea-Port Town on the South side of the River Shemalyn, not far from the South-Eastern Point of Ireland, about 20 Miles East of Waterford. This City was the first Place of Strength the English took in Ireland under Robert Fitz-Stephens Assistant to Richard Earl of Chepstow in 1170: nor was it taken without Resistance by the Grant of Dermond King of Leinster. It was made the first English Colony.
* Weymouth, a Market and Borough Town of Culliford Hundred in the South of Dorsetshire, upon the Channel call'd Weymouth from the small River Wey, on the Mouth whereof it is seated. It's joyn'd to Melcomb Regis on the other side of the same River by a fair Timber Bridge, since the Incorporation of both Towns by Act of Parliament in Queen Elizabeth's time into one Body. Yet each is distinctly represented by its Burgesses in the House of Commons, and Weymouth has the Honour to give the Title of a Viscount to the Right Honorable Thomas Thynne created Viscount Weymouth by K. Charles II. For good Harbours upon the Channel, Falmouth is of note in Cornwal, Plymouth in Devonshire, and Weymouth in this County.

* Wharton, the Surname of a Family of great Antiquity, taking Denomination from a fair Lordship of that Name upon the Bank of the River Eden in the County of Westmorland, which together with Wharton-Hall, the ancient Mansion House of the Family, with a noble Park adjoining, is still in the Possession of the Right Honorable Philip Lord Wharton. The first of this Family who was advanced to the Dignity of Peerage, was Sir Thomas Wharton Knight, Governor of the Town and Castle of Carlisle, and Warden of the Marches, who in 34 Hen. VIII. upon an Invasion of 15000 Scots, being assisted by Sir William Musgrave, and appearing but with 300 Men, put them into such an Apprehension that the Duke of Norfolk with his whole Army were at hand, presently fled in Disorder, and the Earls of Cassils and Glencarn, with others of note, were taken; for which remarkable Service, he was, in the 35th of Hen. VIII. created Baron of Wharton in the County of Westmorland. In the 36th of Hen. VIII. he march'd with the Lord Dacres and others into Scotland, assisted at the taking of Dumfriez, bringing off a great Booty, forcing the Scots to a Treaty, and to give Hostages for performance of Articles. In the 1st of Edward VI, being Warden of the West Marches, he entred Scotland again with the Earl of Lenox Grandfather to King James I. who was then disobliged by the Court of Scotland, and invaded the Country with 5000 Men, and won the Church of Anan. In the 7th of Edward VI. he had an Augmentation of Arms granted by the said Prince in consideration of his Services, in the following Terms.

Edward VI. by the Grace of God King of England, France and Ireland, Defender of the Faith, &c. and in Earth, of the Church of England and Ireland Supream Head; To all and singular Nobles and Gentlemen, Kings of Arms, Heralds, and other Officers of Arms unto whom these Presents shall come, greeting. Forasmuch as anciently from the beginning it hath been devised and ordained, that the valiant and vertuous Acts of excellent Persons should be commended to the World with sundry Monuments and Remembrances of their good Deserts, amongst the which one of the chiefest and most usual hath been the bearing of Signs and Tokens in Shields, called Arms, the which are none other Things than Evidences and Demonstrations of Prowess and Valour, diversly distributed according to the Qualities and Deserts of the Persons, that such Signs and Tokens of the Diligent, Faithful, and Courageous, might appear before the negligent Coward and ignorant Subject, and be an efficient Cause to move, stir, animate, and kindle the Hearts of Men to the Imitation of Vertue and Nobleness. We not minding the Derogation, or taking away of any part of the Authority of so ancient an Order, but rather tendring the maintenance thereof, will the same continually be observed, to the intent that such as have done commendable Service to their Prince and Country, either in War or in Peace, may both receive due Honour in their Lives, and derive the same successively to their Posterity after them: willing also, as a Thing most expedient and necessary, that from time to time the Officers and Heralds of Arms, to whose Office it is appropriate, to procure, assign, and ordain for all such Persons, Signs and Tokens according to their Qualities and Deserts, and do digest and register the same in their Books of Record, to the intent that Honour justly won may not be forgotten and drowned in Oblivion. And hereupon considering the high and commendable Service of Our right trusty and well-beloved Sir Thomas Wharton Kt. Lord Wharton, done in a Service upon and against Our ancient Enemies the Scots, at a Road by him made at a Place called Solemmosse, being on S. Katherine's Eve in the xxxiiij Year of the Reign of our dear Father King Henry the Eighth, of most famous Memory; whereas through his noble Governance and valiant Chevalry, the chiefest of all the Nobility of Scotland were either slain or taken Prisoners, to Our great Honour and Glory. In Consideration whereof, We, by the Advice and good Report of Our right trusty and right intirely beloved Cousin and Counsellor John Duke of Northumberland Knight Marshal of England, intending to have the same notified by Signs and tokens of Nobility set forth in due order; We have assigned Our well-beloved Servant William Harvey Esq; alias Norrey, Our principal Herald and King at Arms of all our North Parts of England, to assign unto and for our said right trusty and well-beloved Sir Thomas Wharton Kt. Lord Wharton, and to his Posterity, in perpetual Memory of his aforesaid worthy and commendable Service, an Augmentation of Signs and Tokens unto his old and ancient Arms, as followeth; (that is to say) To his said ancient Arms a Border engrailed Gold, remplised with Lyons Legs in Saltire, rased Gules armed, Azure, as more plainly appears in the Margent: which Augmentation, in Consideration aforesaid, we have assigned, given, and granted, and by these Presents do give, assign, and grant unto and for Our said right trusty and well-beloved Sir Thomas Wharton Kt. Lord Wharton, and to his Posterity, to use, bear, and shew for evermore in Sheild, Coat-Armour, or otherwise, at his Liberty and Pleasure, without any Impediment, Lett, or Interruption. In witness whereof, we have caused these Our Letters to be made Patents.

Witness Our Self at Greenwich the xxiij Day of April, the seventh Year of Our Reign.

Norrey.

In the second and third of Philip and Mary he was constituted Warden of the Middle Marches, and on the 16th of December next ensuing was made General Warden of all the Marches towards Scotland, and Governor of Berwick. In the 4th and 5th of Philip and Mary he was join'd with the Earl of Northumberland in the Wardenship of the Middle Marches. He married two Wives, first Eleanor Daughter to Bryan Stapleton of Wighill Com. Ebor. Esq; by whom he had Thomas his Son and Heir, and Henry, and two Daughters, Joan married to William Pennington of Moncaster in Com. Cumbr. Esq; and Anne to Sir Richard Musgrave of Harcla Castle Com. Westmorl. His second Wife was Anne Daughter to George Earl of Shrewsbury. He died Aug. 23. 1568. 10 Eliz. and was succeeded by his Son Thomas, then 48 Years of Age, who married Anne Daughter to Robert Earl of Sussex, by whom he had Philip his Son and Heir, and two Daughters, Mary married to — Gower —Com. Ebor. and Anne to William Woolrich of — Com. Sussex Esq; and died in the 14th of Eliz. succeeded by Philip his Son, who married Frances Daughter to Henry Earl of Cumberland, by whom he had Sir George Wharton Knight of the Bath, who was slain in a Duel by Sir James Stuart Nov. 8. 1609, and left no Issue, and Sir Thomas Wharton Kt. a very religious and worthy Gentleman, who married Philadelphia Daughter to Robert Earl of Monmouth, by whom he had Philip now Lord Wharton, and Thomas who was afterwards Knight of the Bath, and Warden of the Mint in the Reign of K. Cha. II. being a Gentleman of great Honour and Integrity; now deceas'd. Their Father Sir Thomas died Apr. 17. 20 Jac. in the Life-time of his Father Philip Lord Wharton, who had likewise 3 Daughters, viz. Margaret, married to Edward Lord Wotton, Eleanor to William Thwaits of Long Marston Com. Ebor. Esq; and Frances to Sir Richard Musgrave of Edenhall Com. Cumbr. Kt. He died March 26. 1625, and was succeeded by his Grandson Philip above-mentioned, who married three Wives, viz. Elizabeth Daughter and Heir to Sir Rowland Wandesford of Pickhay Com. Ebor. Kt. Attorney of the Court of Wards, by whom he had one only Daughter. Elizabeth, married to Robert then Lord Willoughby of Ercsby, now Earl of Lindsey, and Lord Great Chamberlain of England; secondly, Jane, Daughter and Heir of Arthur Goodwin of Ʋpper Winchendon Com. Bucks Esq; a pious and excellent Lady, by whom he hath had Issue three Sons, Thomas, Goodwin, and Henry, and four Daughters, viz. Anne married to William Carr Esq; a Scotch-man, only Son to William Carr Groom of the Bed-Chamber to K. James, both of them dead without Issue; Margaret to Major Dunch of Pusey Com. Berks Esq; now deceased, by whom she hath still living Wharton Dunch Esq; his Heir, and Jane married to— Keck Esq; Son to Sir Anthony Keck; the said Margaret was afterwards married to Sir Thomas Seyliard of Boxley Abby Com. Kent, Kt. and Bar. now also deceased; by whom she hath one Daughter, Mary, married first to William Thomas of Wenvoe Com. Glamorgan Esq; by whom she hath one only Daughter living, viz. Anne Heiress to a great Estate; and secondly to Sir Charles Kemeys Knight, by whom she has several Children. Philadelphia, fourth Daughter to the present Lord Wharton, was married to Sir George Lockhart now deceased, a famous Lawyer, and Lord President of the Session in Scotland, by whom she hath a Son called George, Heir to a great Estate. Philip Lord Wharton married for third Wife Anne Daughter to the said William Carr Groom of the Bed-Chamber to K. James, Widow of Edmund Popham Esq; by whom he had one only Son called William, a Gentleman of great Accomplishments and Expectation, who was unfortunately kill'd by a Wound received in a Duel from Robert Woolsly Esq; though he came off with the Honour; he left no Issue. Anne Lady Wharton died in 1692, being a comely Personage, of great Piety, and excellent Parts. The Honorable Goodwin Wharton Esq; second Son to Philip Lord Wharton by his second Lady, is yet unmarried, and hath rendred himself famous for his Knowledge in the Mathematicks. The Honorable Henry Wharton Esq; third Son of the said Marriage, died without Issue in Ireland, being a Colonel in their Majesties Army. And the Right Honorable Thomas Wharton Esq; eldest Son and Heir apparent [...]
[...] [Page] States-General, in an Assembly which commenced Jan. 18. 1651, concluding from his Father's Design on Amsterdam what might be expected from a single Governour, resolved, that for time coming, the Choice of all Officers and Magistrates should be in the Power of the Cities, and that all Soldiers, the Prince's Guards not excepted, should take an Oath of Fidelity to the States, notwithstanding of all the Opposition which the Princess his Mother made thereunto in favour of her Son, who in his Cradle suffered by the Intreagues of Barnevelt's Party, then the De VVitts. He bore all with incredible Patience, till the French King's having almost destroyed that flourishing Republick, contributed to the Prince's being restored to those publick Employments and Dignities; as if Heaven, says my Author, had designed to convince the World, that the Family who founded that Republick was only capable of restoring it. The Calamities of that time, and the Resentments of the People, being improved against the De Witts by the Princess Dowager, Grandmother to his Highness, and those of her Party, she accomplish'd her Designs with great Dexterity. The Prince, after having visited some Fortifications, in 1672 was unanimously chosen General by the States, and Feb. 24. took the Oaths, and entred on his Office. It being remarkable, that the Peasants of West-Frizeland who make excellent Soldiers, would not take Arms till they were admitted to swear to be true to the Republick, and to obey the States and his Highness the Prince of Orange; who immediately repaired to the Army at Nieu Rop, where all he could do in his present Circumstances against the French commanded by Lowis XIV. in Person, was, to keep his Post, which he performed with so much Conduct, that Lowis could find no Advantage, but was forced to retire with Loss, and abandon his Works, when he thought to have forced the Prince out of his Trenches: But in the mean time the Frontier Towns and Garisons of Holland fell daily into the Hands of the French; which occasion'd the Peoples suspicion of Treachery. The Inhabitants of Dort were the first who took Arms, and sent to know of their Magistrates, whether they resolved to defend the City, or sit still? They answered, That they were ready to do all that could be expected from them. The People demanded at the same time to see the Magazines; but the Keys being missing, they cried out of Treachery, and that they would have the Prince of Orange to be their Head and Governour, threatning Death to the Magistrates if they did not comply. Hereupon the Prince was sent for, and though he told them the danger of his leaving the Army, they would not be denied. The Magistrates conducted him with Solemnity to the Town-Hall, and requested that for the Satisfaction of the People he would visit their Fortifications and Stores; which he did accordingly: But the People, at his Return, suspecting that the Magistrates had deceived him and them both, went boldly to his Coach, and ask'd him, but with much respect, Whether the Magistrates had made him their Governour or not? Upon his modest Answer, That he had as much as he could desire, and was content with the Honor they had done him already, they unanimously declared, that they would not lay down their Arms till they had chose him Stadtholder, which the Magistrates were at last constrained to accomplish, and declared him Sradtholder, Captain and Admiral General by Sea and Land, with all the Power and Authority which his Ancestors had enjoyed; which the Prince refus'd till they Absolv'd him of the Oath which they obliged him to take when he was only made Captain General. Upon this the City rang with Joy, and the Prince's Arms were immediately fix'd on the Towers and Ramparts; Cornelius De Witt, a Burgher-master, being the only Man who refused to assent. The Example of Dort was followed by most of the other Cities, which was confirmed also by the States-General, who Absolv'd him from his first Oath, Created him Stadtholder, &c. and invested him with all the Dignities which had been enjoyed by his Predecessors. From this moment the People were inspired with new Courage, repulsed 5000 French from before Ardemburgh, killed a great number, and took 500, amongst whom were several Officers and Persons of Quality. And all this, to the perpetual Infamy of France, was effected by 200 Burghers, with the Assistance of the Women and Boys. Those of Groningen did at the same time oblige the Bishop of Munster, who had Besieged them with 20000 Men, to retire, with the Loss of near half his Soldiers, after a prodigious Expence of Arms and Ammunition for the Undertaking. In the midst of this Zeal which the People shewed every where for the Prince, it happened that a Chirurgeon accused Cornelius De Witt, Bailiff of Putten, for having promised him 300000 Franks, and given him 6 Ducatoons in hand, to Kill or Poyson the Prince. Whereupon De VVitt being brought to his Tryal, the Court of Holland divested him of all his Employments, and banish'd him their Territories: But the People thinking that he had deserv'd a greater Punishment, took Arms and ran to the Prison, at the same time that John De VVitt, his Brother, came in his Coach to have taken him out; whereupon one of the Burghers dropping these Words, Now the Traitors are together, and it's our Fault if they scape us, the incensed Multitude broke up the Prison, dragg'd out the two Brothers, murdered and cut them to pieces, crying out, Behold the Traitors that have betrayed their Country. Thus fell the De VVits, sworn Enemies to the House of Orange, John being said to be the Author of Excluding his Highness from all his Offices, &c. Miin Heer Fagel succeeded that Pensioner in his Place. The Elector of Brandenburg writ a Letter to the States at the same time, in favour of the Prince, whom he commended as inheriting all the Vertues of his glorious Predecessors, protesting, that he thought himself obliged to assist him in Recovering what his Ancestors had purchased with their Blood; but since he heard of his Re-establishment, he doubted not but Heaven would prosper a Resolution so advantageous to the Publick. The Prince about this time chas'd the French advanc'd-Guards as far as their Trenches before Ʋtrecht, being disheartened with the Loss of their Men before Cronenburg. Suspected Magistrates being changed in most of the Cities, the Prince applied himself to reform military Discipline, punish'd several Officers for Cowardise and Treachery, laid Siege to Narden, repulsed the Duke of Luxemburgh who came to relieve it with 9000 Men, as he did also a second time, killing 2000, with above 50 Officers, though in the mean time the Duke, by the Treachery of some Peasants who conducted him by ways full of Water, threw 3000 Men into the Town, and kill'd about 700 Dutch, with Colonel Zulestein and a Lieutenant Colonel; but the French were so much disheartned with this Action, that the Officers would always cast Lots when they were to go out in Parties against the Prince of Orange; who perceiving that the City had received a considerable Relief, retired to his Quarters, with the Honor of a compleat Victory, having defeated near 5 entire Regiments, Killed or Wounded most of their Officers, and repulsed an old General thence. After this the Prince march'd with 24000 Horse and Foot to the Country of Liege, and at his Approach the Count De Duras retired higher with his Army towards the Roer, and avoided all Occasions of coming to a Battel, though the Prince Invested Tongres, Took the Castle of Valcheron with abundance of Provisions, and Invested Charleroy to bring him to it; but the Weather being violently cold, the Prince could not open his Trenches, but took Bins, with 3 Captains and 300 Soldiers, pillaged and demolish'd the Town, and put his Army into Winter-Quarters: which was all performed in 9 days time, with the Loss of very few Men. During this Expedition the Duke of Luxemburg having got together 40000 Horse and Foot, resolved to Conquer the Province of Holland, and enrich himself and his Men with the Plunder of Leyden and the Hague; for which end, he designed to march upon the Ice, with the Flower of the French Army; but was prevented by the Waters which were risen high; so that only 3500 Foot could pass, and the rest were obliged to retire to Naerden. This Party was repulsed by the Peasants at Nieucrop; but the Soldiers at Swammerdam having abandoned it, the French committed all manner of Barbarities there, as in all other Places which fell into their Hands, ravishing the Women, stripping and wounding young and old, and throwing Children into the Fire. This desperate and unexpected March of the French put the Country into a mighty Consternation; but nothing was more vexatious to them than Colonel Painvin's abandoning his Post at Niewerburg, by which the Enemy had a free Passage to go home; whereas the States endeavoured to cut off their Retreat, and so they must either have perished in the Water, or surrender'd at Discretion. The Prince returning with incredible Diligence to Alfen, re-establish'd all Things as before. And so Luxemburg finished this bold and dangerous Enterprize, having lost 600 of his best Soldiers, and escaping narrowly with his own Life, having fallen from his Horse into the Water; whence his People sav'd him, but not without great difficulty. The Taking of Coevoerden, which had been left so ingloriously to the Bishop of Munster in 1672, made Amends for the Losses sustained by the French Army, it being one of the strongest Cities of the Low-Countries, and the Key of Friesland and Groningen. This Garrison, though consisting of 900 Men well provided, was Taken by M. Rabenhaut with 960 Men in an Hours time, though Verdugo had Besieged it in vain for 31 Weeks; and yet the Dutch lost but 60 Men, whereas the Enemy lost 150, besides the Officers slain at the Assault, and 430 Prisoners, whereof 6 were Captains, 11 Lieutenants, and 14 Ensigns; the rest saving themselves by Flight, and leaving a prodigious Quantity of all Warlike Ammunitions behind them. The Taking of this strong Place did much encourage the Hollanders, and discourage the French, that they abandon'd several other Posts; all which the People did ascribe to the Conduct and Bravery of the Prince. After this he composed the Differences between the new and old Magistrates of Friesland and Zeland, visited the Frontier-Garrisons, and at Ardenburg the Keys of the City were delivered him in a Silver Bason by the Young Maids of the City all drest up in Flowers. The Spring being well advanced, the Hollanders were attack'd on one side by the French King in Person at the Head of a powerful Army, and the Duke of Luxemburg and Prince of Conde were at the Head of another at Ʋtrecht, and by Sea they were vigorously attack'd by the English and French Fleets; so that the Prince could not stir abroad, but kept his Post, having an Eye to prevent the Descent of the English from Sea, and to observe the Motions of the French by Land. June 10. 1673. the French King, with 42000 Horse and Foot, sat down before Mastricht, which was Garrison'd with 4000 Foot and 8 or 900 Horse, and under the Command of their brave Governour Farjaux held out near 3 Weeks, nor had he Surrender'd then neither, though his Men were fatigued, and that he was but ill provided with Ammunition, had it not been for the repeated Instances of the Magistrates, and the Treachery of some Romish Ecclesiasticks: However, it cost the French King 9000 of his best Men, all his Musketeers except 7. and a great Number of gallant Officers; and the Prince was so well pleas'd with the Governor's Conduct, that he made him Major-General of his Army. The Town being Taken, the French King [Page] sent part of his Army to joyn Turenne, who ravaged the Country of Triers, and the rest to re-inforce his Army in Holland. The French Army being thus dispersed, and the English Fleet after the Engagement having left the Coasts of Holland, the Prince found himself more at liberty, joyn'd the Troops in Zealand to the rest of the Army, and Besieged Naerden of a sudden with 25000 Men; and though Luxemburg advanced within fight of his Trenches with 10000 Men and 4000 Munster Horse, he took the Counterscarp by Assault, and forced the Town next day to Capitulate. The Governor, as he passed by, saluted his Highness with a profound Reverence, and is said to have told him, That he doubted not but to justifie such a speedy Surrender to his Master; however, he was degraded at Ʋtrecht, and condemned to perpetual Imprisonment: And thus the Prince, in 4 days time, carried the Town, though very well fortified, and sufficiently provided, the Garrison being 2930, with the Loss of 100 Men Killed and 200 Wounded, whereas the Enemy lost abundance more, contrary to what happens in most Sieges; but the Prince's exposing himself both on the Batteries and Trenches, did so animate the Soldiers, that nothing was too hard for them. The States having entred into a stricter Alliance with the Emperor and Spaniards, the Prince march'd his Army to Rosendael in Brabant, where he joyned the Count de Monterey, who immediately yielded him the Pre-eminence: but finding that the Prince of Conde had entrench'd himself so as it was impossible to attack him, he joyned the Imperial Army commanded by Montecuculi between Andernack and Bonne, taking Rhinebeck in his March by Storm, and hanging the Burgher who advised them to make Opposition. After they were joyned he attack'd Bonne, a City upon the Rhine 4 Leagues above Cologne, which had 2000 Men in Garrison well provided, and 24 Cannon mounted on the Ramparts. The Prince of Conde sent 5000 Horse to oppose them, under Humiers, 100 of which entred the Town on pretence that they belonged to the Duke of Lorrain, another 100 attempting the like were discovered and cut off, which obliged 500 who had hid themselves in a neighbouring Wood on the same Design, to retire with Precipitation; and General Spork being detach'd with 5000 Horse against Humiers, obliged him to retire to Ʋtrecht. The Besiegers having finished their Batteries, made their Approaches, and laid 3 Mines which were ready to spring. They prepared for the general Assault; but being willing to spare their own Men, and to reduce the Place by gentler Methods, they summon'd the Governor a-fresh, desired him to send some of his own Men to see what readiness they were in, and threatned to put all to the Sword in case of farther Resistance; which did so effectually frighten the Besieged, that they Surrender'd on the ordinary Terms, and march'd out 1500 Men, the rest being either Slain or Wounded; and such as were Germans deserted immediately, and Listed themselves under the Emperor. The Prince commanding both his own and the Imperial Camp after the Duke of Montecuculi's Departure to Vienna till the Duke of Bournonville's Arrival, marched lower, and took the Castles of Brevel and Sechuich, the latter of which, in 1642, had been Besieged for six Weeks by the Duke of Weimar and Landtgrave of Hesse's whole Army with extraordinary Vigour, but in vain. The Garrison consisted of 200 French commanded by a German, who finding that they designed to hold it out to the last, commanded them down to Defend the Lower Court, and then drew the Draw-Bridge upon them, which obliged them to Surrender. Turenne, though he would fain have raised the Siege of Bonne, durst not move, because the Duke of Lorrain observed him on the Banks of the Moselle. The mighty Multitudes of French being by this time reduced by their prodigal Effusion of Blood, they could not keep the Field without draining their Garrisons, and abandoning their Conquests in the Low-Countries, rather than suffer the Confederates to take the Towns on the Rhine, Meuse, and Moselle; so that they quitted Warden, Harderwick, the Fort of Craevecaeur, Bommel, Ʋtrecht, &c. as their Confederates the Munsterians did Elburg, Campen, Hattem, &c. dismantling some, plundering others, and exacting great Sums from all, on Condition to preserve their Fortifications, &c. some of which they did nevertheless undermine in a treacherous manner. In Consideration of this unexpected Change, which was entirely owing to the Prince's Conduct and Courage, the States, in Gratitude, confirm'd him Stadtholder, and entail'd that Dignity upon the Heirs of his Body lawfully begotten, by an Instrument dated Feb. 2. 1674. The States of Zeland did the same, and declar'd him chief Nobleman of their Province. This being effected, the Prince went to Ʋtrecht, setled the Government there upon its ancient Foundations, and received the same Honor from that Province that he had done from the others. At the same time General Rabenhaupt, with the Militia of Friesland and Groningen, Took and Garrison'd Nerthem, repulsing the Munsterians, who attack'd him in it, with considerable Loss; after which he took Nienhuys by Capitulation; and then the Bishop of Munster, though his Troops had re-taken the Town, made Peace with the Emperor; which did so mightily alarm the French, that they abandoned all the Towns in Overyssel, after extorting Money from them in the usual manner: So that that Province was also setled on its ancient Foundations by the Prince; and the French King, to cover his Weakness, banished the Mareschal de Bellefond from Court, though he had Order for what he did. And thus the Prince, like another Scipio, by carrying the War into his Enemies Country, did in less than two Years force all the French Hanibals, I had almost said Canibals, to quit his own. The French King endeavouring in the mean time to gain in one Place what he had lost in another, entred Franche Comté with a prodigious Army, and joyning the other under the Prince of Condé, took Besancon, Dole, &c. These Armies being joyned, the Prince of Orange marched with his to Malines, and kept on his Guard in Brabant while the French King was in the Neighbourhood, and till he returned to Paris, having lost abundance of brave Officers and Soldiers in his New Conquest. The Imperialists Took Namur and the Castle, with Dinant, opened the Passage of the Meuse, and joyned the Confederates by the end of July, who being then 60000 Men, prepared to attack the Prince of Condé that was on the other side of Pieton with 50000 Men, and marched straight towards him; but he would by no means quit his Post: Whereupon the Prince of Orange Decamp'd from Seneff, resolving to attack some important Place to bring Condé out of his Post. Thus the Prince marched straight on the side of Bins; and the Prince of Condé knowing perfectly the Difficulty of the Ways through which the Confederates were to pass, drew out of his Trenches, and when the main Body was too far advanced to return soon enough, he attack'd the Rear, which occasioned a bloody Battel; and the Confederates being unhappily straitned for want of Room, had visibly the Disadvantage every where, though all their Leaders, but especially the Prince of Orange, behaved themselves with the very height of Courage and Conduct; the latter exposing himself every where at the Head of his Troops, that it was a Wonder how he escaped being Kill'd or Taken, as were the Duke of Holstein, the Prince de Solms, and Monsieur Langerac, besides a great many other Persons of Quality Taken and slain. The Prince de Vaudemont, Duke de Villa Hermosa, and Count Waldeck, did Wonders in this Action; and the latter, if he had been seconded, had certainly Defeated the French; but being over-power'd, all over bloody with Wounds, and having slain two of the Enemy who set upon him particularly, he rallied his Troops, and drew off in good Order: And the Prince of Orange, to encourage the frightned Troops, rode up and down before them with his Sword in his Hand, giving all Proofs imaginable of an undaunted Courage, but could not stop the Troops till they met a Body of Spanish Horse. The Marquis d' Assentar, with the Spaniards, renewed the Battel; but being Wounded in 7 places, he fell at the Head of his Troops. The French did also make themselves Masters of the Dutch Baggage; and if the Prince of Conde's natural Impetuosity and Ambition had not spurr'd him on farther, he might have carried away all the Advantages of a Victory; but having advanced with the rest of his Army towards the main Body of the Confederates commanded by the Prince of Orange, Prince Maurice, the Rhinegrave, and Major General Vane, General Souches who led the Van having notice of what past, had by that time joyned the main Body, and the Fight was renewed more furiously than ever. The Duke of Luxemburg Commanded the Right of the French, and the Duke de Noails the Left; so that Honour, Hatred, Revenge, Hope and Despair, animating the Courage of both Parties, they resolved to Conquer or Dye. The Prince of Orange shew'd himself every where, sometimes throwing himself into the midst of his Enemies, to the apparent hazard of his Life; and the Soldiers, encouraged by his Example, strove to out-do one another. So that the Prince of Condé being frustrated of his Hopes, would have wheel'd about to the Left, but was obliged to retire by the Dutch Major-General Farjaux and Count de Chavagnac, who commanded a Squadron of Imperial Horse. Count Souches, with his Forlorn Hope, broke into the Enemies strongest Quarter, and the Prince of Lorrain, Prince Pio, the Marquis de Grana, and Count Staremberg, with Count Souch's Sons, behaved themselves with so much Gallantry, that the French Suissers were not able to gain any ground upon them. The Ptince of Conde, in the mean time, charged the Confederates on the Right, but without Success, being bravely repulsed by Prince Maurice and the Rhinegrave, the latter having no small share in the Victory. Thus the Armies fought till Night, sometimes Battalions on the one side, and sometimes Battalions of the other side, giving ground, and rallying again by the noble Conduct of their Commanders, amongst whom the Prince of Orange was chief, being all along in the Heat of the Battel, encouraging his Men by his own Example, and was all the while accompanied by the young Prince of Friesland. The Prince of Conde having lost most of his Infantry, and not being able to persuade the rest to another Engagement, he retreated, leaving the Victory and the Field to the Prince of Orange. The French had 7000 Killed on the Spot, and left above 1500 Wounded in the neighbouring Villages; the Loss of the Confederates, including the Wounded, Prisoners and Deserters, were not above 6500. The Prince of Conde was so broken, that he durst not venture a second Battel. An infinite number of Officers of Note were slain, amongst whom were 4 Marquises, 3 Counts, and 447 others, without including Subalterns. Among several other Standards Taken by the Confederates, there was one white one, carried to Brussels, and hung up in the Carmelite Church, being embroidered with Gold and Silver, and bearing a Sun in the Zodiack, with these proud Words, Nihil obstabit eunti. The Day after this Battel of Seneff the Prince of Orange put his Army into Quarters; and in the mean time General Rabenchaupt Besieg'd Grave, which besides its strong Situation had a Garrison of 4000 Foot, and 9 Troops of Horse, with 450 Cannon, 100 of 'em mounted on the Ramparts, besides a vast quantity of Ammunition and Provision, which they [Page] had brought thither from all the Places which they had abandoned. The Siege was push'd on with great Vigour, and the Town Defended with as great Gallantry. The Prince of Orange in the mean time attack'd Oudenard, and carried the Counterscarp when the Prince of Conde advanced with 40000 Men to raise the Siege. The Prince of Orange was of Opinion to march and give him Battel while fatigued with his March, but was prevented by General Souches being out of the Way, and obliged to raise the Siege by the said General's quitting his Post; so that he drew off, left the Command of the Army to Count Waldeck, and came to the Siege of Grave, where his Presence was so necessary, and receiv'd it on honorable Conditions Oct. 25th 1674. The Year 1675 began with the Addresses of the Burghers, thanking his Highness for delivering them from under the Tyranny of a Foreign Enemy; in consideration whereof, they offer'd him the Sovereignty of the Dutchy of Gueldres and Earldom of Zutphen: but to convince the World of the Sincerity of his Intention, and that he did not aim at his own Grandure by this War, he refused it, contenting himself with being Hereditary Governor of this Province. The French King having given out that he would open the next Campaign in Person, the Prince made all necessary Preparations to oppose him, and assisted at all Conferences about military Affairs; he went to Cleve to confer with the Elector of Brandenburg, who treated him with extraordinary Magnificence: at his Return he fell ill of the Small-Pox, which mightily alarm'd the States and all the Confederates, because that Distemper had been fatal to his Family; but by the Care of an able Physician, and the Help of some Remedies sent by the Elector of Brandenburg, he recover'd. After which he went to the General Rendezvouz, and march'd to Relieve Limburg; but the French King Covering the Siege, it could not be effected: however, he prevented his becoming Master of Louvain. So that he returned to Paris, leaving the Prince of Conde to Command the Army, till Turenne's Death obliged him to go to Alsace; and then the Duke of Luxemburg succeeded, whom the Prince did hinder to ravage Triers, and Took Bins before his Face with 350 Men in Garrison, and abundance of Provisions, the Duke not daring to offer him Battel; after which the Prince demolish'd it, put his Army into Winter-Quarters, and returned to the Hague. The Calamities of War having rendred Europe miserable, several Princes being moved with Compassion endeavoured a Peace; but this Design advanced slowly, till King Charles II. of Great Britain made Peace with Holland, and offer'd his Mediation for one amongst all Christian Princes: So that in the Beginning of 1672 the Plenipotentiaries met at Nimeguen for a Treaty. However, both Parties continued their Preparations for War; and before Mid-April the French put part of the Spanish Netherlands under Contribution, and had taken Conde before the Prince could come up to its Relief, though he had advanced as far as Granville, as they did also Boucham a little time after; but the Prince put a Stop to their ravaging of the Country, and had certainly attack'd them if the Town had held out one Day longer. In the beginning of June the Prince sat down before Maestricht; and Humiers, to divert him, Besieged Air, a Place of very great Strenghth, with 15000 Men, and carried it, the Burghers having offered to Capitulate without the Governor's Privity. The Prince continued the Siege of Maestricht, and the English under the Colonels Fenwick, Widdrington, and Ashly, having petition'd for a particular Post, signaliz'd themselves by their extraordinary Valour: But the River being low, that the Cannon could not come up in time, the Lunenburgers and Munsterians not coming to his Assistance, and Schomberg being advanc'd as far as Tongres to its Relief, the Prince drew off by the Advice of a Council of War, and at his Return gave the States an Account of the Campaign; with which they were so well satisfied, that they congratulated his happy Return, and thank'd him for the extraordinary Pains and Fatigues which he had undergone for their Safety. The Preliminaries for the Treaty of Nimeguen not being agreed upon that Winter, the French, in the depth of it, being the beginning of 1677, had in a manner block'd up Valenciennes, Cambray, and S. Omers, and Besieging the first with near 60000 Men, under the Duke of Luxemburg and the Count de Montal, they carried it, the Garrison being 2000 Foot and 1000 Horse. A little after, the French King carried Cambray, which had 1400 Horse and 4 Regiments and 2 Companies of Foot in it; but the Governor taking Advantage of the Cessation of Arms, had provided the Castle, which held out still. This Success of the French King's alarmed the States so, that the Prince of Orange took the Field before the rest of the Confederates could joyn him, and march'd against the Duke of Orleans, who then Besieged S. Omers; but being deceived by his Guides as to the Ground, he was at a Disadvantage: however, after a Gallant Fight, wherein the French were sufficiently galled, he retired in good Order, Prince Waldeck, who commanded the Right Wing, having galled the French so that they did not care to pursue him: And this was the Issue of the Battel of Mont Cassel; after which the Castle of Cambray and Town of S. Omers were both Surrendred to the French, having lost abundance of their best Officers before the latter. They acted Defensively all the rest of the Summer, and declined Battel, though it was offered unto them very often. The Confederates were also unsuccessful in the Siege of Charleroy, and the Prince thinking fit to raise it, return'd to the Hague, and satisfied the States as to the Procedure of the Campaign, for which they thank'd him, and desired he would continue his Zeal for their Interest. A little after his Return, his Uncle K. Charles II. desired his Presence in England, as that which would contribute to the Peace, (yet Sir William Temple in his Memoirs says that he was apprehensive of his Arrival:) And having taken Leave of the States on the 17th of October, he set out for England in one of his Majesty's Yachts; and Landing at Harwich on the 19th, the Duke of Albemarle, and the Master of the Ceremonies attended him to the King and Duke of York at Ipswich, who receiv'd him with all the Testimonies of a particular Kindness and Affection, and on the 23d he came with them to White-Hall, and on the 1st of November K. Charles acquainted the Council that he designed to Marry the Prince of Orange to the Duke of York's eldest Daughter; whereupon both of them were Complemented by the Council and Nobility. The Prince acquainted the States with it, who were highly satisfied, and immediately gave their Consent, which they testified by a publick Edict in Terms full of Joy. Their Answer arriving at London Nov. 4. 1677, his Highness's Birth-day, the Marriage was celebrated at 11 a Clock that Night; at which, the People gave all publick Demonstrations of Joy next Day. But the Prince knowing how necessary his Presence was in Holland, left London on the 29th, and arriving with his Princess at Terheyde, was received at the Hague with extraordinary Magnificence. In the beginning of 1678 the French King's Preparations for War alarm'd all the Confederates; whereupon the K. of Great Britain sent the E. of Feversham with Proposals of Peace, which he would not hearken to: Whereupon K. Charles II. ordered his Embassador at Nimeguen to make a strict Alliance with the States, sent my Lord Mountague into France to press that K. to accept his Terms, and gave Commissions for Raising an Army. The French King continued obstinate; upon which K. Charles recall'd his Troops in the French Service, who besides other ill Treatment, were sent home without their Pay. He held firm to his Resolution, called a Parliament, and demanded Money for carrying on the War, protesting, That he was resolved to bring the French King to a Peace: And accordingly Money was granted for the Fleet and Army. In the mean time the French King sat down before Ghent, which had not above 500 in Garrison, with above 80000 Men, and carried it, by Surrender, after 9 Days: Then he attack'd Ipres, but drew off again with a considerable Loss of Officers, put his Army into Garrison, and returned to Paris. Much about the Time when the Duke of Monmouth arrived at Bruges with 3000 Horse and Foot to re-inforce the Prince of Orange. The Parliament of England petition'd for an open War against France, and gave the King a Poll to carry it on: And as he was about entring a League with the Empire, Spain, and the United Provinces, the French King sent a Project of Peace to his Embassador at Nimeguen, which was debated a long time, the Dutch and English consented to it, and the Spaniards, by the necessity of their Affairs, were obliged to do the like: But the French King having deceitfully come on with new Proposals, the Dutch complained of it, and in the Prince of Orange's Presence resolv'd to continue the War, and entred into a League with the K. of Great Britain, who sending part of his Army over into Flanders, and giving the French K. a short time either to Sign the Treaty or Declare his farther Pretensions, Monsieur consented to the former, and the Treaty was Signed on Aug. 11. at Midnight: But the French King's Delay, and refining on his Politicks, had well-nigh cost him the Loss of his Army under the Duke of Luxemburg, who had reduc'd Mons to the last Extremity by marching near it with his Army to prevent its having any Relief: Whereupon the Prince of Orange having march'd with his Army in the beginning of August, pursued Luxemburg, oblig'd him to rise from Dinner, and retire in some Disorder, though he had reckon'd himself very secure, because his Camp was in a manner inaccessible. But the Prince, and Duke of Monmouth who fought all day by his side, surmounting all Difficulties, and the Generals Collier and Delvick mounting the horrible Precipices with invincible Courage, routed the Enemy on the side of the Cloister; and Count Horn approaching with the Cannon, made a terrible Slaughter amongst the French Battalions in the Valley. Thence the Prince advanced to Castrau, and forced the Enemy to quit the Place; his own Regiment of Foot-Guards led the Van, and were seconded by the English and the Duke of Holstein's Regiment: they continued in Action with the French about five Hours, and pursued them a quarter of a League through Fields and Precipices; so as it is hardly to be credited that Men could make such brave Efforts in Places so extreamly disadvantageous, there being few in the World which are naturally more strong. The Earl of Ossory with the English, did Wonders in this Action. But the Prince of Orange, in the heat of the Battel, advanced so far, that he was in great Danger of being lost, had not Monsieur Overkirk killed an adventrous Captain just as he was about to let fly a Pistol at him. The Unevenness of the Ground rendred the Cavalry useless, so that the whole lay upon the Foot and Dragoons. Night put an end to the Battel, and Luxemburg retired towards Mons without Noise, leaving the Field, with the greatest part of the Wounded, and a vast Quantity of Ammunition, Tents, and Baggage. On the News of this Victory the States sent to Congratulate the Prince; and to testifie how much they valued his Preservation, they presented Monsieur Overkirk, who had so generously rescued him, with a Sword whose Handle was of Massy Gold, a pair of Pistols set [Page] with Gold, and a whole Horse Furniture of the same Metal. The Prince had doubtlesly Reliev'd Mons, but Word was brought him, as consulting it, that the Peace was concluded betwixt the French and the States. This Victory hastened the Treaty betwixt France and Spain, which was concluded on the 17th of September. After this the Prince had some Liberty to breath, and the People to enjoy the Peace which he had hewen out by his Sword. But Matters were not so entirely adjusted betwixt France and Spain; the former's demanding whole Provinces under the Name of Dependencies, was like to have renew'd the War; but by the unwearied Mediation of the States a Treaty was Signed at the Hague June 29. 1684, and a 20 Years Truce agreed betwixt the Emperor, France, and Spain. In the midst of all these Negotiations, when every one minded his own particular Interests, the Prince preferred the Welfare of the Country to his, though he might justly have expected Reparation for the great Losses he sustain'd in his own Demains in Brabant, and the Sale of his Lands, Furniture, and Goods in Franche Compte, by the Prince of Isenguyn, who being supported by the Authority of France, exposed them by Sound of Trumpet; and though the Provinces of Guelderland, Zealand, and Utrecht, made great Complaints in his Highness's Name, yet they obtained no Satisfaction, Nor did he suffer less Injustice in the Principality of Orange, where the French dismantled his Capital City, disfranchiz'd the University, plunder'd the Inhabitants, all contrary to the Faith of the Treaty; which being represented by the States, the French answered, That they had good Reasons for what they did. The Truce being confirmed, the States were of Opinion that they might Disband their supernumerary Forces, but were soon persuaded to the contrary by his Highness, to keep their Troops on foot as long as the Necessity of their Affairs requir'd it. So that from the Conclusion of the Peace till 1688, we have nothing remarkable in the Prince's History. But many of the Nobility, Gentry, and Clergy of England, having in the beginning of that Year importun'd his Highness to come and rescue their Liberties and Religion from the utter Ruin which threatned them by the Arbitrary Proceedings of K. James II. as appears by the States Manifesto; the Prince resolved to go over and oppose those Designs; and accordingly, he published his Declaration of the Reasons inducing him to the Expedition, viz. for preserving the Protestant Religion, and restoring the Laws and Liberties of England, Scotland, and Ireland; publish'd at the Hague, Octob. 10. 1688. And an additional Declaration to the same purpose was publish'd there on the 20th of the same Month. K. James, who would not believe hitherto that the Preparations in Holland concern'd him, though the French K. had given him notice of it on the 26th of August before, was now fully convinc'd, providing to resist him both by Sea and Land, and to please his Subjects, Dissolved his Commission for Ecclesiastical Causes, re-setled the Fellows which he had expelled from the Colleges in Oxford and Cambridge, and restored all the Charters of Corporations which had been seised in his own and his Brother's Reign. He sent for all the Forces which could be spared from Scotland and Ireland, equip'd 43 Men of War and 10 Fire-ships under the Earl of Dartmouth, and prepared an Army of 30000 Men. Skelton, who had been his Envoy in Holland, was imprison'd for Consenting to the publishing of the French Memorial there, which discovered the strict Alliance betwixt K. James and Lewis XIV. And his Majesty of Great Britain did declare that he would stand by the Treaty of Nimeguen, and furnish his Quota of Men to oblige the French K. to do the like: but those Compliances were all too late, and the visible Effects of Constraint, and consequently had no effect. The Bishops being sent for, gave the K. their Advice in several Things, and particularly, that they might be admitted to use Arguments with him for his returning to the Church of England: to which he gave only general Answers. However, they publish'd a Form of Prayers during their Apprehensions of an Invasion, on the 11th of Octob. 1688. The Prince in the mean time put to Sea on the 19th of Octob. accompanied by many of the English and Scotch Nobility, with 65 Men of War and 10 Fire-ships, besides a multitude of Transport-ships, Vice-Admiral Herbert leading the Van; but they were put back again with considerable Loss: On News of which, K. James demurr'd as to the Restitution of some of the Masters of the Colleges. The Prince would not suffer his Men to Land, having about 15400 and odd aboard, besides Volunteers. He sail'd again on the 1st of Novemb. and on the 5th, being the Day of England's Deliverance from the Powder Plot, and the next after that of his Highness's Birth, he Landed his Army at Torbay, where many People flock'd to him from all parts, with Provisions in abundance, though King James had discharged the same by strict Proclamations. The Prince hereupon advancing to Exeter, publish'd his Declarations above-mentioned. The Bishop of Exeter did hereupon leave the City, for which K. James preferred him to the Archbishoprick of York. He ordered his Army to March Westward, promising speedily to follow, in the mean time having ordered several Persons who were said to be privy to the Birth of the pretended Prince of Wales, to make their Affidavits thereupon, which were Registred in Chancery, but gave little Satisfaction to the People. Several of the Nobility joyn'd the Prince dayly; and the Lord Lovelace, as going to him with 70 Horse, was after a stout Resistance Taken at Cirencester, but rescued afterwards. A little while after the L. Delamere Declar'd for the Pr. in Chesh. as did the Earls of Devonsh. Danby, and others in Yorkshire. The L. Cornbury carried off 3 Regiments from the K.'s Camp at Salisbury to the Pr. and not long after the K. was also deserted by Pr. George, the D. of Grafton, D. of Ormond, E. of Drumlanrick, L. Churchill, and others, who went over to the Pr. at Sherburn. The Princess Ann and the B. of London, did much about the same time retire from Court to those who were in Arms against the King in the North, and then advanc'd as far as Nottingham. All these Misfortunes coming upon K. James together, his Nose fell a bleeding; and being alarmed that the Prince was advancing upon him at Salisbury, he left that place and his Army in Disorder, and on the 26th of November return'd to London, the pretended Prince of Wales being ship'd off for France beforehand. What befell K. James afterward, and how his Crown came to be devolv'd upon the Prince, it's needless to repeat here. See K. James. The Pr. being setled on the Throne, did, in the 1st place, abolish the Chimney-Tax, which was grievous to the People; for which, the Parliament were so grateful, that they Voted him 1200000 l. per An. for maintaining the Houshold and Government, and promis'd to spare no Charge to carry on the War: And Their Majesties were solemnly Crowned at Westminster April 21st having beforehand order'd part of the Fleet to Cruise on the Irish Coasts to prevent the Arrival of Succours from France to the Earl of Tirconnel, who held out for the late King. The first who commenced Hostilities against King William in Great Britain, was the Duke of Gordon, who held out the Castle of Edenburg against him: And not long after a part of the Earl of Dumbartovi's Regiment revolted in England, but were quickly obliged to submit. About this time the Late K. James arrived in Ireland, where he quickly had an Army of 30000 Men, with which he over-run the Kingdom, there being no Resistance made to him but in the North, which is mostly inhabited by Scots; and they who assembled against him being neither well arm'd, nor disciplin'd, nor unanimous amongst themselves, were quickly dispersed. The Visc. of Dundee, though he had Kissed K. William's Hand, had a favourable Reception, and sat in the Convention of Scotland which was called by the Prince of Orange, did desert the same when he saw his violent Designs against the said Convention disappointed, and broke-out in Rebellion. In April 1689 the Irish Protestants were forced to quit Colrain and Kilmore, and retire to Londonderry, before which the Late K. sat down on the 29th of the same Month; the Besiegers having killed many of his Men in their Sallies, and Colonel Murray having killed the French General Mamont: See Londonderry. In June following, a Plot, in favour of the Late K. was discovered in England, and the Lords Preston and Griffith, and Colonel Legg, taken up upon it. On the 13th the Duke of Gordon Surrendred the Castle of Edenburgh. A Conspiracy was discovered in Scotland, and the Supremacy and Episcopacy were abolish'd by the Parliament there, much about the same time: And then also the Inneskilling Men began to signalize themselves in Ireland against the late K. July the 6th was the Battel betwixt General Mackay and the Visc. of Dundee, in Scotland; the Rebels being more numerous, the Fight was sharp; and though part of the K.'s Forces fled, being betray'd by the Athol Men, yet the Remainder of them were last in the Field, and Dundee, the General of the Rebels, was kill'd. Another Body of them was defeated at St. Johnston: And they had a third Defeat at Dunkell by the Earl of Angus's Regiment, though they were 4 to 1; 300 of the Rebels were killed, and not above 30 of the K's Men, but amongst them was the Gallant Lieutenant-Colonel Cleland and Major Henderson. Aug. 19. Londonderry was Reliev'd, and the Late K.'s Army drew shamefully off, Burning the Country as they went. The Inneskilling Men, a little after, Defeated the Duke of Berwick, the Late King's Natural Son, at Ralfmulling, Colonel Hamilton at Lisnack, and being Commanded by Colonel Woolsley, Defeated a great Body of the Rebels near Necolin-Butler, Killing 2000, Taking their Cannon with 300 Prisoners, amongst whom was Lieutenant-General Mackarty, and 50 Officers. The 22d Mareschal Schomberg Landed near Banger in the County of Down, with Forces from England, without any Opposition, was joyn'd by the Country, and Knockfergus Surrendred a few Days after. In this Month the English Bishops who refused to take the Oaths of Allegiance to Their Majesties, were Deprived. In a little time after, Duke Schomberg forced the Irish from Newry-Pass, though the Late King James lay within a few Miles with 30000 Men. One Du Plessis, a French Captain, with other French Papists, intended to have Betray'd Duke Schomberg's Army, but were prevented, and thereupon expelled the Army. In October, the Inneskilling Men, under Colonel Lloyd, though not 1000, Defeated 5000 of the Rebels at Boyhen, Killing and Wounding about 800, among whom were 3 Colonels and 15 Captains, and Took 3 Colonels with 200 Prisoners, not losing above 30 themselves. About this Time new Conspiracies were discovered in England against K. William, and abundance of Letters intercepted from the Lord Griffin and others, directed to the Late King, whose Forces in Ireland commanded by Sarsfield, made themselves Masters of Sligo, but not without great Loss. The Irish made an Attempt after this upon Newry, but were repulsed. A Plot was about this Time discovered, to have set Glascow in Scotland on Fire, and a Correspondence betwixt the Highland Rebels and some in Edenburg found out. The Parliament of England did not long after annul all the Proceedings of the pretended Parliament of Ireland held by K. James. In the Beginning of 1690 many of the Scotch Episcopal Clergy, of whom, Paterson late Archb. of Glascow was [...] [Page] Courage and Conduct, and expos'd himself to a thousand Dangers, yet by the Protection of the Omnipotent, and that peculiar Providence which takes care of his sacred Life, he came off, without any other hurt than a small Contusion on the Side by a Musket Bullet, and having a piece of his Scarf shot away. The Elector of Bavaria performed also Wonders during the Fight. But the Gallantry of most of the English and Scotch, particularly Ramsey's Brigade, during the whole Action, is scarcely to be parallel'd. In short, the French could brag of nothing but being Masters of the Field; for it cannot be denied that K. William carried off the Honour, having kill'd at least two for one of his Enemies, and proportions considered, took as many of their Standards as they did of ours. The Loss on the French side is reasonably computed about 18000, and that of the Confederates not above 6000. The chief of those who fell on the Confederates side was Count Solmes, Lieutenant General; and the Duke of Ormond, with many other Officers of Note, were Taken, but since redeem'd. The French lost also Lieutenant-General Monchevreuil, with several Princes, Dukes, Marquises, Counts, and many Field-Officers; though, according to the Custom of Lewis XIV. they diminish'd their own Loss, and magnified ours. His Majesty having Rendezvouz'd his Army at Malines, the French were so stunned with their great Loss in the Battel, that for a considerable time they did not stir, but having sent a Party to exact Contributions, a Detachment from his Majesty did quickly oblige them to retire. After which the French Besieged Charleroy, of the Success of which, and of his Majesties Detachment into Flanders to give the French a Diversion, we have not yet any Account. In this same Month we had Advice, that our Forces under Sir Francis Wheeler had destroyed the French Island of Martinico, but our Men growing sick they could not attack the Fort, and so withdrew. Our Fleet, in Conjunction with the Dutch, put twice to Sea this Summer, but not meeting with the Enemy, returned into Port.
* William, commonly called The Lion, the 93d King of Scotland, succeeded his Brother Malcolm IV. about the latter end of December 1165. The first Thing he undertook was, to demand Restitution of Northumberland from Henry King of England, who commanded him to come and do Homage for the Counties of Cumberland and Huntington that he held in England, according to custom; which was performed. But Henry alledged, that he could not restore Northumberland without consent of the States, and therefore, that he should expect Justice in the next Parliament; and though William expected no Restitution, yet to cut off all pretentions from Henry, he resolved to wait for its meeting, and in the mean time accompanied Henry, though against his Will, to the War against France, where profiting nothing by his dayly Solicitations, he obtained a Convoy, and returned; and having setled Things at home, sent Embassadors to demand Northumberland, and denounce War in case of Refusal. Henry did hereupon restore part of Northumberland, which William took; but entring his Claim to the rest, K. Henry was so incensed at it, that he order'd his Troops to Invade the Scots Borders, which began the War; and the Scots by way of Retaliation, levied an Army, and wasted their Borders with Fire and Sword. Next Summer he march'd into England with a Great Army again; whereupon they sent Embassadors to his Camp, proffering a great Sum for a Truce, and suggesting that Things should be accorded amicably. William being a plain-hearted Man, gave credit to their fallacious Promises: And in the mean time they made all necessary Preparations for War; and finding the Scots negligent on confidence of the Truce, they took Scotch Arms and Ensigns, plac'd the greatest part of their Army in Ambush, and with 400 nimble Horse march'd about the third Watch of the Night toward the Scots Camp, where they found all Things in greater Security than they expected, the most of the Horse a Foraging, and the King himself with 60 Horse riding about as if it had been in the time of greatest Peace; so that they took and carried him off, with some others who were roused on the Alarm, and came up to his Assistance; and sent him Prisoner to K. Henry then in France. The English being lifted up with this unexpected Success, invaded Cumberland, thinking to carry it also; but being repulsed with great loss, they came to a Truce, contented themselves with Norshumberland, and left Cumberland and Huntington in Possession of the Scots. In the mean time David, Brother to K. William, who served under the English, obtained a Convoy, return'd to Scotland, managed the Government; and sent to treat about his Brothers Redemption, who was then kept Prisoner at Falise in Normandy; and giving 15 Hostages, and the Castles of Berwick, Roxburg, Edinburg, and Sterlin, into the Hands of the English for performance of Conditions, he was suffered to return; and on the 15th of August following, he, with the chief of the Nobility, were called upon to come to York, where, according to English Authors, they swore Obedience, and Surrendred the Kingdom into the Guardianship and Protection of K. Henry: but Walsingham says it was at Coutances in Normandy: But Buchanan, my Author, says, that this Interview was not for a Surrender, but to adjust his Ransom, and that the Castles were agreed to be left in the hands of the English till the Money was paid; which he founds on the League renewed betwixt K. William and Richard of England mentioned afterwards. An Assembly was afterwards Indited at Norham on Tweed, whither William came, and there the English laboured extreamly that the Scotch Bishops should acknowledge the Bishop of York for their Metropolitan, wherein the Pope's Legate concurred; but the Scots refused to submit, and by a Decree of Pope Alexander III. were freed from Subjection to the English. In 1190 Richard of England having succeeded his Father Henry, and being about to go into the Holy Land, he sent back the Hostages, deliver'd up the Castles to William King of Scotland, freeing him and his Posterity from all Agreements which the English had obtained by Force or Fraud, and suffering him to enjoy the Kingdom of Scotland by the same Right and within the same Limits as Malcolm or any other former Kings had held it. K. William on the other hand, to testifie his Gratitude, sent K. Richard 1000 Marks in Silver, and commanded his Brother David, Earl of Huntington, to follow him into Syria. This David, in his Return, had his Fleet scattered by Tempest, was taken by the Egyptians, redeem'd by the Venetians, and at last returned, as did K. Richard also after many Misfortunes; whereupon K. William and his Brother came to congratulate him, and gave him 2000 Marks in Silver, in consideration of his former Bounty and present Want: So that there was a perfect Amity at that time betwixt the two Nations. William falling sick in England, a Rumour was spread of his Death; whereupon Harald Earl of Orkney and Caithnes, being incensed at the Bishop of the Place who prevented his obtaining some Desire of the King, he seised him, cut out his Tongue, and put out his Eyes. The K. at his Return overthrew Harald, destroyed most of his Forces, took him, and having first put out his Eyes hang'd him; after which, his whole Male Issue were Gelded, and the rest of his Kindred and Issue severely Fined: This happened in 1198. K. Richard dying that same Year, and his Brother John succeeding, K. William went to do him Homage for the Land which he held in England, as usual; but refused to go with him against the French: whereupon K. John ordered a Fort to be built over-against Berwick, but K. William Demolish'd it, and both prepared for War; but a Peace was setled on condition that William's two Daughters should be married to John's two Sons. K. William, at his Return, found most of the City of Berth destroyed by an Inundation, with his own Palace, his Son an Infant, and 14 of his Servants; after which he built another City on a more commodious Place, altering the Name to Perth, now St. Johnston, not long before his Death. William renew'd Leagues with John every Year; in one of which it was agreed, that the Scottish Kings should not Swear nor be Feudataries to the Kings of England Themselves for the Land which they held in England, but their Children only. K. William died An. 1214, in the 74th of his Age, and 49th of his Reign. Buchan.
William I. surnam'd The Bad, K. of Sicily, succeeded his Father Roger in 1152 or 54. A little after the Death of his Father he took and sack'd Tanes in Egypt, and defeated a Fleet of the Greeks of above 140 Vessels. He took from the Church several Places belonging to it; for which, Adrian IV. Excommunicating him; he Besieged his Holiness in Beneventum, and forced him to give him the Investiture of the Kingdom of Sicily, the Dukedom of Puglia, and the Principality of Capua, with several extraordinary Privileges, which occasioned several Quarrels between him and the succeeding Popes; but at length he agreed with Alexander III. and died in 1166. Baron.
William II. surnam'd The Good, succeeded his Father at 12 Years of Age. He took part with Alexander III. against the Emperor Frederick. He wag'd War with Andronicus Commenus Emperor of Constantinople with good Success, winning Salonica and several other Places from him; and died at Palermo in the Year 1189.
William III. the Son of Tancred the Natural Son of Will. II. was acknowledg'd K. of Sicily under the Tuition of his Mother Sybilla in the Year 1192 or 93. The next Year the Emperor Hen. VI. entring Italy with a potent Army, won Cajeta and Naples, took Sybilla and William Prisoners, condemn'd the Mother to perpetual Imprisonment, and put out the Son's Eyes.
William, Count of Holland by Usurpation from his Niece Adela, his Brother Thierry VII.'s Daughter. His first Wars were in the Holy Land, and after that in his own Estates, with the Bishop of Utrecht: which being ended, he carried his Arms into Scotland, pretending some Right to that Kingdom; but hearing that the Count of Loli, his Niece's Husband, had taken the Field, in Right of his Wife, he hasten'd back to his own Territories, and died in 1223. Petit. Grotius.
William II. Count of Holland, was Elected K. of the Romans after the Decease of Henry of Thuringia, in 1247. The next Year he Besieg'd Aix la Chapelle; and having Taken it, after six Months Siege, was there Crown'd. In the Year 1450, after the Decease of Frederick, he was confirmed in the Empire by the Pope's Legate, though he never enjoy'd it quietly. He Defeated the Flemings; but in 1256 going to reduce the Revolted Frisons, he was knock'd o'th' Head by the Country Peasants, and hid among the Reeds in a marshy Place, where his Horse stuck in the Ice. John of Leyden. Mejer.
William III. surnam'd The Good, Count of Haynault and Holland, &c. succeeded John of Avesnes, his Father, in 1304, signaliz'd himself at the Battel of Mont Cassel; and after he had given several other ample Testimonies of his Courage and Justice, died in 1337.
[Page]William IV. succeeded his Father the same Year, a Prince of great Courage: He assisted the K. of Spain against the Moors, took Utrecht, and refused the Imperial Diadem that was offer'd him by the Electors; and at length, waging War with the Frisons, he was slain in the Year 1345.
William V. Son of Lewis of Bavaria the Emperor, entred into a War with his Mother, whom he drove out of Holland in 1351: Afterwards falling mad, he was surnamed The Mad Count. It also fell out, that upon his Killing a Great Lord in cold Blood in 1358, he was Imprison'd at Quesnoy in the Year 1377, and there died.
William VI. Count of Hainault and Holland, succeeded Albert of Bavaria, his Father; and after he had sat 13 Years at the Helm of Affairs, died in 1417, without making a great Figure in History.
William, Count of Provence, the Son of Bozan II. began his Government in 971, expell'd the Saracens out of the Fortress of Fraxinett, which was the last Refuge they had in France; and at last entring into Religious Orders, retired to the Abby of Cluni.
* William of Nassau, Prince of Orange, Founder of the Commonwealth of the United Provinces, comparable to any of Plutarch's Heroes, was born at the Castle of Dillembourg in the County of Nassau An. 1533. He was Page of Honour, for 9 Years, to the Emperor Charles V. who much admir'd his Sense and Modesty, did often commune with him concerning his greatest Affairs, and was not asham'd to own that he was many times surpris'd with the Expedients and Counsels which that young Prince would suggest, that he could never have thought of; and therefore would usually make him stay at the private Audience of Foreign Ministers, when the rest of the Company withdrew. He was scarce 20 Years old when the said Emperor chose him to carry the Imperial Crown which he had resigned to his Brother Ferdinand. And for a proof that he valued his Courage as much as his Prudence, he made him Generalissimo when but 22 Years old, though he had sufficiency of Great Experienc'd Captains at the same time, and that he was to Act against two Great Generals, viz. Monsieur de Nevers and the Admiral of France. The Prince acquitted himself so well that Campaign, that he built Charlemont and Philipville in sight of the French Armies. The said Emperor did manifest his Esteem for the Prince of Orange to the very last moment of his Administration, being supported by him at Brussels An. 1555, when he resigned all his Kingdoms to his Son Philip. But those marks of Confidence, and professions of Friendship, occasion'd the Jealousie of the Spaniards, who ruin'd the Prince in the Opinion of K. Philip, though he was particularly recommended to him by his Father; insomuch that he was charged as the Author of the States Refusal to comply with the King's Demands, upbraided with it by the K. himself: And therefore having taken his Leave of him as Embarking for Spain, staid at Flushing; and perceiving that the Government of Flanders, which was bestowed on his Ancestors, was denied to himself, and Cardinal Granville, his Enemy, was plac'd at the Helm; that there was a a Spy upon all his Actions, and nothing of Importance communicated to him, he found himself obliged to provide for his own Safety. K. Philip at his Departure having ordered the Inquisition to be established in the Netherlands, it occasioned all those Confusions which followed, the People being altogether averse to it. Gardinal Granville's insupportable Pride was so odious to the Nobility, that they could not bear it; and therefore the Prince, with the Counts de Egmont and Horn, gave an Account of it to K. Philip, and desired he might be recalled, or he would ruin the Netherlands; which the Spanish Court took so ill, that thenceforth they resolved on the ruin of these three Lords and their Adherents; however they dissembled for a time, and recalled the Cardinal. The Disorders breaking out however in Flanders, two of the Nobility were dispatch'd with Orders into Spain, desiring the K. to compose them rather by Mildness than Severity: Whereupon they were both cut off, which was a Warning for the rest to stand on their Guard. And the Prince of Orange foreseeing that the D. de Alva was to come with an Army into the Netherlands to be revenged on the States, he desired Leave to resign his Governments of Holland, Zealand, Utrecht, and Burgundy, which was denied; he was also ordered to put away his Brother Count Lodowick, and to take a new Oath, obliging him to extirpate Heresie as they call'd it, though his own Wife was a Lutheran; but declin'd both; and in the latter he was followed by abundance of the Nobility. In 1566 the Governess pressing with great heat the Establishment of the Inquisition and the new Bishops, 400 Gentlemen, headed by Count Lodowick of Nassaw, presented a Petition to the Princess at Brussels, against the Inquisition, the new Bishops, and the Publication of the Council of Trent, which they maintained to be contrary to the Interest of the Provinces. The Nobility marching two by two modestly apparelled, and armed only with their Swords when they presented this Petition, were called Gueux or Beggars; whence that Name came to be imparted to the Party. The Nobles were so far from taking Offence at it, that they applied the Name to themselve, put all on gray Cloaths, wore little wooden Porringers and Beggars Bottles in their Hats, and at all their Entertainments drank Healths to the Gueux. They wore also a Medal of Gold, having the King' [...] Image on one side, and on the Reverse two Hands joyn'd holding a Bag with this Inscription, Faithful even to the Bag; and on their Footmens Liveries they embroidered Dishes and Beggars Bottels, declaring, that they would support the Confederacy with their Lives and Fortunes. The Prince of Orange having intercepted Letters by which he found that K. Philip had designed their Ruin, was for opposing the Entrance of his Army by Arms, but Count Egmont refusing it, he told him what would be the Consequence, and retired into Germany, the Count saying to him at parting, Farewel Prince without Land, and he answering, Farewel Count without a Head; which was verified in the Event. In 1568 all the Petitioners were declared Guilty of High Treason, and the Duke of Alva entred the Country as Governor at the Head of an Army; wherein he exercis'd such Cruelty, that all the neighbouring Princes condemned his Conduct, having in a little time executed 20 Lords and Gentlemen barbarously at Brussels: And when the News was heard at Rome that the Duke de Alva had seis'd on all the Great Lords but the Prince of Orange, Cardinal Granville said he had done nothing. The Prince being summoned to appear before the Duke, was condemned for not obeying, appealed to the States of Brabant, the K himself, and the Knights of the Golden Fleece, as his only competent Judges, which was approved by the Emperor and all the German Princes; but the Spaniards seis'd his Son William Count of Buren, a Child of 13 Years of Age, at the University of Lovain, contrary to the Privileges of the University and Country, and carried him to Spain: Whereupon he took Arms, and sending an Army into Friesland under his Brother Count Lodowick, Defeated John de Ligny Governor of the Province, a famous Captain, kill'd him upon the Field, and took all his Artillery and Baggage; but not long after he himself was Defeated by the Duke of Alva in that same Country, and narrowly escaped with his Life: However, the Prince of Orange raised another Army of 28000 Germans and French, and before he entred the Netherlands, publish'd the Declaration of his Reasons, and did openly profess the Protestant Religion in which he had been educated, declaring that the Brabantines were not obliged by their Laws to obey the Errors and Mistakes of their Princes, and were absolved from their Allegiance till their Injuries were redressed. After this he passed the Meuse, though the Duke of Alva was on the other side to dispute his Passage; having broke the Strength of the River with his Horse while the Foot waded through beneath, so that the Duke of Alva, upon the first News of it, would not believe it, but ask'd whether the Prince's Men were Birds? but finding it to be true, he posted himself so advantageously, that though the Prince chang'd 29 Encampments, he could never draw him to a Battel; whereupon his Army grew mutinous for want of Victuals and Pay, refused to follow him into France to assist the Protestants; and no Town of the Country having declar'd for him, he was forc'd to Disband them, several Officers having been slain by the Mutineers in his Presence, and he narrowly escap'd himself. He paid them with what ready Money and Plate he had, sold his Artillery and Baggage, and engaged his Principality of Orange and other Lordships to satisfie the chief Commanders; he march'd for Strasburg however ere he Disbanded, having between Quesnoy and Cambray cut off 18 Companies of Foot and 300 Horse, and Taken most of their Officers, the Duke of Alva's Son being kill'd upon the Place: The Prince having only reserved 1200 Horse, did, with his two Brethren, joyn the Duke of Deuxpont in assisting the French Protestants. He was at the Taking of La Charte, and opened a Passage for the Germans to joyn the Admiral. He Commanded the main Battel of the Protestants at the Battel of Roche la Ville: He was afterwards at the fatal Siege of Poitiers, quitted the Camp at Foy la Binese, and with great Difficulty retired into his County of Nassau to raise new Forces. Admiral Coligni advised the Prince to give out Sea Commissions to those of Quality who had fled from the Low-Countries, and get Footing in Holland and Zeland; which was accordingly performed with great Success, the Spaniards being, for 10 Years together, continually beat by the Hollanders at Sea. In 1570 the Court of France having a Design to over-reach the Protestants, promis'd to employ them against the Netherlands, loaded Count Lodowick of Nassaw with Honours, and promised to settle the Sovereignty of Zeland, Utrecht, and Friesland, upon the Prince of Orange his Brother, and join the rest of the Provinces to France, which prevented the Prince's accepting of a very advantageous Treaty with the K. of Spain; so that the Prince took Zutphen, and several other Places in Guelderland, and his Brother Count Lodowick Took Mons, on the Recovery of which the Duke de Alva was so intent, that the other Revolted Towns in Holland had thereby Time to Fortifie and provide themselves. In the mean time the Prince entred the Low-Countries with a Great Army, and the People being rendred Desperate by the Duke of Alva's Tyranny, were ready to receive him every where. Lovain gave him Money, and Ruremond and Malines opened to him. In the mean time his Brother made a gallant Defence at Mons, and the Prince intended to have reliev'd him; but 7000 Horse and Foot being sent from France to Relieve the Place, were Defeated by vertue of a Correspondence betwixt the Court of France and the Spaniards. The barbarous Massacre of St. Bartholomew at Paris, wherein the Prince's chief Friends were cut off, happening to fall out at the same time, the Prince advis'd his Brother to make an honorable Composition for Mon [...], and retired toward Germany himself, having narrowly escaped [...]
[...] [Page] ments for Sin, writing Panegyricks upon Vice, and singing Praise to the great Enemy of God. And the Licentiousness of his Temper, and the Briskness of his Wit, disposing him to keep no other Company than those like himself, who divided their Time between lewd Actions and irregular Mirth, he secured and fortified his Mind against the Belief and Apprehensio [...] of Religion: And though a Fit of Sickness help'd to persuade him fully that Death could not be the spending or Dissolution of the Soul, because he found his Reason and Judgment clear and strong when the Spirits were so low and spent that he could not move nor stir; yet this did not make him change his Notion of God, which amounted to no more than a vast Power that had none of the Attributes of Justice and Goodness which we ascribe to the Deity. Morality he confest he car'd not for it farther than the Reputation of it was necessary for his Credit and Affairs. He laid out his Wit very freely in Libels and Satyrs, in which he had a peculiar Talent of mixing Wit with Malice, and fitting both with such apt Words, that Men were tempted to be pleas'd with them. His other Studies were the comical and witty Writings of the Ancients and Moderns, the Roman Authors, and Books of Physick; which last qualified him for an odd Adventure; for being under an unlucky Accident, which oblig'd him to keep out of the way, he disguis'd himself so that his nearest Friends could not have known him, and set up in Tower-street for an Italian Mountebank, where he practis'd Physick for some Weeks not without Success. He took pleasure to disguise himself as a Porter or a Beggar, sometimes to follow some mean Amours, which for the variety of 'em he affected: at other times, merely for Diversion, he would go about in odd Shapes, in which he acted his part so naturally, that even those who were on the Secret, and saw him, could perceive nothing by which he might be discover'd. Though he continued thus to gratifie his disorderly Appetites for several Years, magnifying Vice, and ridiculing Vertue and Religion as much as deprav'd Wit was able, yet at last, upon a serious Reflection of Things, and the Learned Dr. Burnet's solid and proper Arguments for all the Points that he excepted against, he saw through the former Slights of Wit that had fed his Irreligion, and became so perfect a Convert, that he died as great a Penitent as he liv'd a Sinner, feeling so penetrating and cutting a Sorrow for the Irregularities of his past Life, that the extream pain he suffer'd for some Weeks in his Body, was often swallow'd up in the Agonies of his Mind, vowing, That though there were nothing to come after this Life, yet all the Pleasures he had ever known in Sin were not worth that Torture. He took the Sacrament with great Satisfaction, and that was encreas'd by the Pleasure he had in his Lady's Receiving it with him, who had been for some Years before of the Communion of the Church of Rome by his own persuasion: so that it added to his Joy to see the Mischief removed which he himself had occasion'd. He was fully convinc'd of the Truth of the Christian Religion by Hearing the Prophecy of our Saviour's Passion in the 53d of Isaiah, and Comparing it with the History thereof in the New Testament, finding it to Correspond so exactly with that Prophecy which the Jews, who are Christ's professed Enemies, do own to be of Divine Inspiration, the Reason of this he own'd did not only satisfie his Understanding, but the Words themselves were accompanied with such a power which did as effectually constrain him to believe in his Saviour as if he had seen him. He took Order to satisfie his Debtors, and if God had spared him, resolved upon another Course of Life; nor did he desire to live upon any other Account, but that he might by the Change of his Manners some way take off the high Scandal which his former Behaviour had given: and he left it in Charge, to publish any thing concerning him that might be a means to reclaim others; praying God, that as his Life had done much Hurt, so his Death might do much good. It being urged to him, that a Death-bed Repentance, without a Renovation of the Mind, afforded but small ground of Hopes, he answer'd, that he was sure his Mind was entirely turned; and though Horror had given him his first awakening, yet that was now grown up into a setled Faith and Conversion. He called often for his Children, and looking upon them one time, he said, See how good God has been to me in giving me so many Blessings, and I have carried my self to him like an ungracious and unthankful Dog. He did actually overcome that execrable Habit of Swearing to which he was so much addicted; and being reprov'd for calling one Damn'd Fellow who did not bring somewhat that he wanted soon enough, he bewail'd himself thus, Oh! that Language of Fiends which was so familiar to me hangs yet about me! Sure none has deserved more to be damned than I have done. A little before his Death he was heard pray very devoutly, and so ended his Days July 26. 1680. Religion triumphing in its Conquest over one of the wittiest and ablest of its Adversaries that this Age has produced.
* Wilton, a Market and Borough Town in the South of Wiltshire, seated between the two Rivers Willy and Madder; once the chief Town of Wiltsh. and a Bps See about 150 Years; the 1st Bp of it was Ethelstan, installed in this See about 906, to whom succeeded ten Bishops of this Diocese, whereof Hermannus was the last, who having resigned it because the Monks of Malmesbury would not give him leave to remove unto their Abby, was made Bishop of Sherborn; and having joyn'd both Sees together, did shortly after (that is in 1506) remove both to Salisbury; the Loss whereof was a great Occasion of the Decay of this Place. It still retains the Honor of sending two Burgesses to Parliament, and of being the Place where the Sheriffs keep their Monthly Courts, and where the Knights of the Shire are usually Elected. It's 72 Miles from London.
* Wiltshire, Lat. Wiltonia, a large In-land County of England, bounded on the North with Glocestershire, on the South with Dorsetshire, Eastward with Barkshire and Hampshire, Westward with Glocester and Somersetshires. It's called Wiltshire from Wilton once the chief Place of it, as this is probably from the River Willy, on which it's seated. From North to South it extends 39 Miles, and from East to West 29, the whole divided into 29 Hundreds, wherein are 304 Parishes, and 22 Market Towns, whose ancient Inhabitants, together with those of Hampshire and Somersetshire, went by the Name of Belgae among the Romans, the Country being part of the Kingdom of the West-Saxons during the Heptarchy, and now with Barkshire making up the Diocese of Salisbury: 'Tis commonly said, that if an Ox and a Sheep were left to their Choice where to live, the Ox would chuse in the North, and the Sheep in the South, but that a Man would chuse to live betwixt both to have a share in the pleasure of the Plain and the Wealth of the deep Country. Wiltshire is certainly a pleasant Country to live in, enjoying a good Air and fruitful Soil with a great deal of Variety, well water'd by the Isis, Kenmet, Willy, Madder, two Avons, besides several lesser Streams. As to the Soil, the North Parts, called North Wiltshire, rise up into pleasant Hills, finely cloath'd with Woods and water'd with clear Rivers. The South Part is more even, yielding plenty both of Grass and Corn. The middle Part's so very level, that here is a Plain which by its Spaciousness limits the Horizon, I mean Salisbury Plain, the finest perhaps in Europe. As for Manufactures, no County goes beyond this in making of Whites. For the civil Building in this County, Long-Leat, now the Viscount of Weymouth's, is counted the biggest, and Wilton the stateliest, and pleasantest for Gardens, Fountains, and other Accommodations. Salisbury sends two Citizens to Parliament, Wilton, Downton, Hindon, Westbury, Calne, Chipenham, Devizes, Malmsbury, Criclade, Bedwin, Marlborough, Wotton-Basset, each of them two Burgesses: The same do these three, which are no Market Towns, viz. Hylesbury, Lurgest-Hall, and Old Sarum. So that this County sends no less than 32 Members to serve in Parliament, besides the 2 Knights of the Shire. Lastly, this County is noted for the Title of Earl it has given to several Families; first, to William Scrope Lord Treasurer under the Reign of Richard II; secondly, to James Butler Earl of Ormond and Lord Treasurer in the Reign of Henry VI; thirdly to John Stafford, second Son of Humphry Duke of Buckingham, created Earl of Wiltshire by King Edward IV; fourthly, to Thomas Bullen Viscount of Rochefort, Father of Lady Anne Bullen; and lastly, to William Pawlet, advanced to the Dignity by King Edward VI. An. 1550, but soon after created Marquis of Winchester; in whose Posterity both Titles have continued hitherto, and are now enjoy'd by his Grace Charles Pawlet, created Duke of Bolton by his present Majesty.
* Winburn Minster, a Market Town of Badbury Hundred in the Earldom of Dorsetshire, seated on the North side of the Stoure, over which it has a Stone Bridge. Queen Cuthburga suing a Divorce from her second Husband King of Northumberland, built a Nunnery here, whereof she became Abbess. A stately Minster was afterwards rais'd here, which added not only more Glory to the Place, but also inlarg'd the Name of the Town, since called Winburn Minster. Here the Saxon King Ethelred, the fourteenth Monarch of England, lies interred. It's 82 Miles from London.
* Winchelsey, a Market, Sea-Port, and Borough Town of Hastings Rape in the East parts of Sussex, about 2 Miles South of Rye, upon an Inlet of the Sea: A Member of the Cinque-Ports, and once a strong beautiful wall'd Town, having 18 Parish-Churches; but by the Recess of the Ocean now much decay'd, and the Haven choak'd up. In 1250 the greatest part was destroy'd by the Sea, so that it consists now but of one Parish. In 1628 Charles I. created Elizabeth Finch Viscount Maidstone Countess of Winchelsey: To which Honour Thomas her Son succeeded in 1633, and Henry her Grandchild in 1639. It's 69 Miles from London.
* Winchester, Lat. Venta Belgarum, Vintonia, Wintonia, is a Bishops See in Hampshire, the Bishop whereof is Suffragan to the Archbishop of Canterbury. It lies about 60 Miles from London, West-South-West, pleasantly seated in a Valley under Hills, with the River Itching on the East, and a Castle on the West, the Town surrounded with a Wall a Mile and a half in compass, with 6 Gates for Entrance. A City of great Antiquity, noted among the Romans for the rich Embroideries that were made here for their Emperors, and among the Saxons, for being the Regal Seat of the West-Saxon Kings, and the Metropolitan of their Bishops See. During the Danes Invasion it suffered much. In the Normans Time it was twice defaced by the Misfortune of Fire; and being repair'd, was soon after sack'd in the Civil Wars of K. Stephen and Maud the Empress. But it had the Fortune still to recover, insomuch that in the Reign of K. Edward III. it came to be the Mart for Wool and Cloth. To keep the Assizes and Sessions for the County, here is a fine Hall, where it is said K. Arthur's Round-Table hangs up as a Monument. For the Education of Youth here is in the Suburbs a fair College, built and endowed by William of Wickam, for a Seminary to his other College in Oxford; and not far from it a large Hospital for the [Page] Relief of the Poor. For Divine Worship, here are, besides the Cathedral, 5 Parochial Churches. The Cathedral, says Heylin, first Founded and Endowed by Kingil the first Christian King of the West-Saxons, who gave it all the Land within 7 Miles of Winchester. His Son Kenelwalchin went forwards with his Father's Fabrick, ratified his Donation, and made Additions to it; but the Church notwithstanding, a large and beautiful Structure, was begun by Bishop Walkin, continued by his Successors, and at last finish'd in the 14th Age by William de Wickham, who built the greatest part of the West end thereof. The Chapels on the East end, beyond the Quire, had their several Founders. The whole Church was Dedicated first to S. Amphibalus, then to S. Peter, afterwards to S. Swithin once Bishop here, and last of all unto the Blessed Trinity, as it still continues. In this Church lies interred the Bodies of K. Egbert the 1st sole Monarch of England since the Heptarchy, K. Ethelwolf his Son, Alfred with his Queen Elwith, Edmund with his Sons Alfred and Elsward, Edred and Edwin both Kings, Canute the Danish King with his Queen Emma, Richard and Rufus two Sons of the Norman Conqueror. The Bishop of this Diocese is Chancellor to the See of Canterbury, and Prelate of the Garter. He was also anciently reputed to be Earl of Southampton, as the Bishop of Durham is Earl of Sadberg; but the Title has been otherwise disposed of since. In short, such are the Privileges, and so large the Possessions of this Bishoprick, that Henry of Blois, Brother to K. Stephen, being Bishop of this Diocese, had got a Faculty from the Pope to make it an Archbishop's See, 7 of the Suffragans of Canterbury being allotted thereunto. And William de Edington, one of the Bishop's of this Church, being elected to the See of Canterbury, refus'd it, saying, that Canterbury had indeed the highest Rack, but Winchester had the deepest Manger. This Diocese contains the Counties of Surrey and Southampton, with the Isle of Wight, together with the Norman Isles of Jersey, Guernsey, Sark, and Alderney, which were added to this Bishoprick in Q. Elizabeth's time. The two Counties, with the Isle of Wight, contain 362 Parishes, whereof 131 Impropriate, the Isle of Jersey 121, and Guernsey with the rest as many more. Over the English part there are two Archdeacons, the one of Winchester, the other of Surrey; over the Norman Isles two Deans. In the King's Books the Bishoprick is valued at 2793 l. 4 s. 2 d. less by 1000 l. than formerly it was; and the Tenths of the Clergy amount to 846 l. 12 d. The present Bishop is the 73d of this See. The first Earl of Winchester was Saer de Quinsey in 1207; the second Roger de Quinsey in 1219, who died in 1264; the third Hugh de Spencer, Created in 1322 and Beheaded in 1326; the fourth Lewis de Bruges in 1472. In 1551 William Pawlet Earl of Wiltshire was Created Marquis of Winchester, whose Posterity, in the 6th Descent, now enjoy it.
* Winder, or Wimander Meer, a Lake dividing a part of Lancashire from the County of Westmorland, extending about 10 Miles in Length, and 3 or 4 in Breadth, full of Fish, with a clear Pebbly Bottom.
* Windsor, a Market and Borough Town of Ripplemore Hundred in Barkshire, seated upon the Thames, 20 Miles from London. The Town it self is of little Account, and owes its main Reputation to the Castle, the finest Royal Palace of England, and the only Castle now remaining of six this County had in former Times. Its Foundation is attributed by Geofry to K. Arthur. It belonged to the Abbot of Westminster until William the Conqueror compounded with him for it, giving him Wokendune and Ferrings in Exchange. The lofty Hill on which it is built yields a most charming Prospect, and the neighbouring Country excellent Game. K. Charles made this his Residence in the Summer Season, and built a stately Terrass before it. In this Castle was born the Victorious K. Edward III. who having Defeated the French and the Scots, had here at the same time two illustrious Prisoners John K. of France and David K. of Scots. In this Castle he instituted the most noble Order of the Garter; and this is the Place where the Ceremony of the Knights thereof is solemniz'd on S. George's Day. Here was also born Henry VI. from hence called Henry of Windsor, and this Henry, Edward IV. Henry VIII. and Charles I. lye buried in the stately Chapel. Windsor is noted for its neighbouring Forest, one of the greatest in England.
* St. Winefrid's-Well, commonly called Holy Well, in Flintshire, not far from Cajervis, is a Place of great note, and much frequented by Pilgrims and Gentry of the Romish Religion especially, who bath in this Well for the Cure of many Diseases. Over the Head of this Spring or Well there stands a Chapel built of Free-stone, of curious Workmanship, with wrought Pillars. In the Glass Window of the Chancel is lively portrai'd the History of S. Winefrid, how her Head was cut off by Cradoe, and set on again by St. Beno. In this Well there groweth Moss of most sweet and pleasant Smell, which the Country People hold to be S. Winefrid's Hair. Out of this Spring rushes forth such a mighty Stream, that within a Furlong turns 3 Mills.
Winfeld, called the Field of Victory, a Place between Paderborn, Dethmold, and Horne, in Westphalia in Germany, where Varus, Governor of the Roman Army, was Defeated by Arminius. There are two little Rivers called Rodenbeck and Knockenbeck; that is, the Red River, and River of Bones; because one had its Waters tinctur'd Red by the Blood of those that died in the Battel, and the other was full of their Bones.
Wi [...]revu [...]t, a little Town in the Dutchy of Berg, half a League from Cullen upon the Rhine. The Chambers are built there of an extraordinary fashion, for they are very long, and vaulted with their Beams in the Air, as in Churches.
* Wirksworth, in Derbyshire, a pretty large and populous Town, so called from the Lead-Works. 'Tis beautified with a fair Church, and hath a Free-School and Alms-Houses, as also a great Market on Tuesdays, chiefly for Lead, being the greatest Lead-Market in England, and the Meeting of Lead-Merchants for the Sale thereof. From London 107 Miles.
Wirtemberg, or Wurtemberg, an ancient Castle and Dutchy of Germany. The Duke is Sovereign of this considerable Country that lies between the Black Forest, the Palatinate of the Rhine, and Marquisate of Baden, round the River Nekar, which gives it excellent Pastures. In some parts it has much Fruit, in others is all stony and full of Sand. Its Rivers and Lakes abound with Fish. Towns and Castles lye very thick here, besides a great number of Villages, whereof Stugard is Capital, and the Residence of the Dukes. There are also some Silver, Iron, and Brass Mines. It was honoured with the Title of a Dutchy in 1465. The Dukes have the Title of Great Huntsmen of the Empire, and bear the Imperial Cornet. They are Sovereign, and exercise Justice without Appeal in Criminal Matters; but in Civil there is sometimes Appeal made to the Imperial Chamber of Spire. It's true, they can make no Laws, nor impose any Taxes, without the Consent of the States of the Country; but these generally agree with any which do not encroach upon their Liberties. The Dukes enjoy the Revenues of the Abby of Maulbron, and of several other Church-Lands, which he employs in maintaining the University of Tubingen, Hospitals and Protestant Ministers. The House of Austria takes the Name and Arms of Wirtemberg in its Titles. Since this Dutchy was confiscated to Ferdinand I. Brother to Charles V, it was afterwards restor'd to the Prince of Wirtemberg, but upon Condition that he should hold it of the House of Austria. This Feudatory Subjection ended in 1631, under Frederick Duke of Wirtemberg, upon condition only that it should return to the House of Austria upon the failing of Heirs Male. There are many good Places in this Principality, and the Prince can raise a considerable Army upon a very short Warning. Some will have the Princes of this Family to be descended from Ebertat Great Master of Charlemagne's Palace: but this Original is uncertain.
Wirtschaf, a kind of Masquerade used in Germany and Denmark. The Word is High Dutch, and signifies Company of the Host, as if one said an After-Supper's Diversion in an Inn. When the Company is resolv'd to be Merry they write Billets, wherein are the Names of the Trades which they are to be of that make the Play; and these Trades are generally the meaner and most servile: When the Billets are drawn each cloaths himself according to what has fallen to his Lot. When the Princess of Denmark was married to the Duke of Holstein in 1667, there was a Wirtschaf, where the Chance changed the King into a Polish Lord, the Queen into a Cut-purse, made the Prince of Denmark a Barber's Boy, the Duke of Holstein a Linnen-Draper, the Holland Embassador Master of a Ship, &c.
Wirtzbourg, a Town of Franconia in Germany, with the Title of a Bishoprick, is called in Latin Herbipolis, that is, the Town of Herbs and Grass, by reason of the vast number of Gardens and Meadows that environ it. The Gospel was preach'd here in 684 by Killian, Coloman, and Theopman, Scotch-men, who amongst others converted Gobert Duke of Franconia, then residing in the Castle of Witzbourg. In 791, Boniface Archbishop of Mayence made it a Bishops See under Burchard, who built the Cathedral of S. Sauveur. Hetam, Gobert's Son, dying without Issue, Charlemagne gave the Dutchy to this first Bishop. Since this time it's a Custom, that whilst the Bishop says Mass solemnly, his Great Marshal assists with a Sword upon his Shoulder, to shew, that besides the Spiritual and Temporal-Lordship of his Bishoprick, he is also the Secular Prince, in Quality of Duke of Franconia. The Chapter of this Church is composed of 24 Capitulars, who have the Right to chuse and become Bishops. When any of these dye, one of the Canons of the Church is admitted into his Place. To receive any one a Canon, they observe a very remarkable Particularity, for the Candidate is not only to give proof of his Nobility, a thing practis'd in all the Chapters of Germany, but must go through the Canons that stand in order on both sides, who beat him upon the Back with Rods. This Custom is as ancient as the Bishoprick. There is a famous University in this Town, that was Founded by the Bishop Julius Echter of Mespelbrun, who also Founded a Hospital, but died in 1617, after he had held the Episcopal See for 40 Years. This City is 15 Miles from Frankfort, and 19 from Mentz to the East.
* Wisbich in Cambridgeshire, a Town of good Account, tho in the Fenny Part, being very well built, and fully inhabited. From London 75 Miles.
Wistock, a little Town of Germany in the middle of the Marquisate of Brandenbeurg, and upon the Frontiers of Mekelbourg. The great Victory gain'd by Bannier, General of the Swedes there in 1636, over the Emperor's Troops, has render'd it remarkable. It lies upon the River of Dorss.
* Wi [...]on, a mean Market Town in Pembrokeshire, South-Wales, yet govern'd by a Mayor and Bailiffs, and strengthned with a Castle. From Lond. 173 Miles. [...]

[Page]Wortin, a Town and Dutchy of Muscovy in the Northern part towards Little Tartary and Lithuania.
* Wotton Basset, a Market Town in VViltshire, in Kingsbridge Hundred; so called for distinction from VVotton-Under-Edge in Glocestershire. 'Tis the Capital of its Hundred. From London 66 Miles.

Wrangel (Charles Gustavus) Mareschal, then General and Lord High Constable of Swedeland, acquir'd great Dignities by his Valour, which he signaliz'd both by Sea and Land. Having the Command of a Squadron, he burn'd the Ships of the Admiral of Denmark. In 1646 he succeeded Tortenson as General of the Army, and the next Year took Egger in Bohemia, and the Town of Bregens with the Fort towards the Lake of Constance, where he made a great Booty. In 1648 being joyn'd with Mareschal Turenne and Konismark, he defeated the Imperialists and Bavarians near Sommerhausen in the Neighbourhood of Augsbourg. In 1658 Commanding the Naval Forces, he beat the Hollanders at the Passage of the Sund. He died in 1676, being Lord High Constable of Swedeland.
* Wring Cheese, otherwise called Cheese VVring, are huge Rocks in Cornwal, heap'd one upon another, the lowest whereof being the least, is fashion'd like a Cheese, and lies press'd under those above it.

Wtembogart (John) a famous Minister of the Remonstrants in Holland, was born at Utrecht in 1557. After he had finish'd his first Studies in his own Country, he went to Geneva, where he studied Divinity under Theodore Beza. He return'd to Utrecht in 1584, where he was chose Minister. Being thence invited to the Hague in 1590, he preach'd in this last place both in French and Dutch with equal Applause. He was lov'd and esteem'd by the States of Holland, by John Oldenbarnevelt Advocate of the States, and by Prince Maurice, who had him to his Camp to preach. He was also advis'd with upon all important Matters; but being of the Number of those that were for tolerating the Remonstrants, whereof himself was one, he was forced to fly to Antwerp, whence he made his Escape into France. His Goods were confiscated in 1619; but there being no proof against him of any thing besides his being a Remonstrant, he returned into Holland in 1626, after Prince Maurice his Death, who was the Cause of his Banishment. He offer'd to justifie himself, but was not allowed, being only permitted, according to the Custom of the Country, to buy one of his own Houses: After which time he lived peaceably in Holland, performing the Function of the Ministry amongst the Remonstrants. He died there in 1644, in the 87th Year of his Age. The chiefest of his Works are, his Life, and Ecclesiastick History, in Folio, wherein he gives a particular Account of what passed in Holland during the Synod of Dort.

Wuczidern, Lat. Viminiacium, or Viminacium, a Town of Servia upon the Danube, 15 Miles from Belgrade towards the East. It belongs to the Turks.
Wuringen, a Town of Germany in the Circle of the Lower Rhine. It depends on the Elector of Cullen, and is famous in History by the Battel fought there formerly between those of Cologne and the Duke of Brabant.
Wurzen, a little Town of Misnia in Upper Saxony in Germany, upon the River Muldaw. It belonged formerly to the Counts of this Name. It's now a Dependance of the Bishoprick of Meissen; so that the Elector of Saxony, Administrator or Disposer hereof, enjoys it. It's two Miles from Leipsick towards the East.

* Wye, a VVelch River, rises out of Plindlimon Hill upon the Borders of Montgomery and Cardigan Shires, runs through Radnorshire, which it parts a good way from the County of Brecknock, and then through Herefordshire. From thence it serves for a Boundary betwixt Monmouth and Glocester Shires, till it falls, within two Miles of Chepstow, into the Severn. In Radnorshire it waters Rayador Gowy; in Brecknockshire, Hay; in Herefordshire, Hereford and Ross; in Monmouthshire, Monmouth and Chepstow aforesaid.

[Page]

X.

X. THIS Letter has the force of a double Consonant, which made the Ancients often make use of it instead of cs and gs, saying Apex for Apecs, and Grex for Grecs. Quintilian and Cicero have observ'd, that this Letter cou'd be very well spar'd in Latin. The Ancients made use of it to mark Ten, which is the Reason that V half the X is put for Five; and in this Sense Ausonius speaks of it in his Verses de Litt. Monos. ‘In Latio numerus Denarius, Argolicum X.’ There are also some ancient Coins called Denarii, because the Letter X is stamped upon them.

Xacca, the first Founder of Idolatry in the Indies and Eastern Countries; but none but the Japanians call him so, for the Indians call him Rama, the Chinois Xian, the People of Tonquin Chiaga. The History of his Life relates, that his Mother being big with him, dream'd that she bore a white Elephant: And this Fable is the Occasion of that so great passion the Kings of Siam, Tonquin, and China, have for white Elephants, that they believe themselves very happy when they can meet with any. This Xacca having retir'd into a Desert, invented the Worship of Devils, and at his Return out of this Solitude, found 80000 Disciples, amongst whom he chose 10000 to instruct others in these detestable Maxims, ordering them to put no other Title to their Books but this, Ipse dixit, and this to imitate the Submission of the Disciples of Pythagoras, who in speaking of their Master used to say [...], he said so himself, meaning their Master. The Design of this Impostor in this, was to hinder Disputes, lest People should forsake his Superstitions upon a strict Examination. The Brachmanes say, that Xacca has suffer'd a Metempsychosis 80000 Times, and that his Soul has pass'd into so many different kinds of Beasts, whereof the last was a white Elephant; and that after all these Changes he was receiv'd into the Company of the Gods, and is become a Pagode. Kircher de la Chine.
Xagua, a Gulf upon the Southern Coasts of the Isle of Cuba, one of the Antilles in America. The French call it the great Port, because it's one of the fairest and most convenient in America. The Length is about a Cannon shot, and the Breadth as far as a Pistol can carry. It's hemm'd in on both sides with Rocks which seem a Wall they are so even; these form a Quay. It's so deep, that any Ships may easily come into it. Over against this Channel is a great Bay environ'd with a rising Ground. This Bay has about six Leagues in circuit, and in the middle of it there is a little Island, where Ships have the best Water in the World. In the Neighbourhood of this Port the Spaniards have Parks, wherein they breed a great number of Swine; these Parks have Trees which bear Fruit and Grain successively every Year, so that these Hogs never go abroad for Food. There are some Spaniards who get 5 or 6000 Crowns a Year by these Parks, without being at any considerable Expences. Oexmelin. Hist. des Indes.
Xamsi, a Province of China to the North, between Pekeli and Xensi. The chief Town is called Taiven; the other principal Towns are Tingianh, Teitung, Lugan, and Fuencheu; who have 72 other Towns under them. Some affirm, that there are hot Wells in this Province made use of to boil Meat in this Fashion; the Hole [...] Mouth of the Well is all made up, only a Place left to put the Pot in; so the strength of the Fumes being thus shut in, the Meat is boil'd in a very short time. These Wells are thought to be nothing else but certain Conduits that come from the Subterranean Fire. Here is also Land-Coal, much of the Nature of that of Juliers in Germany. When it's drawn up they break and make it up into a kind of Paste or Mortar, and being thus prepared it is hard to make it take fire; but when it once burns it lasts a long time.
Xanthe, a River of Little Phrygia in Asia Minor or Natolia, otherwise call'd Scamander. It was called Xanthe for the property of its Water, which makes the Wool of Sheep that drink of it Yellow, which the Greeks call Xanthum.
Xantiens, Xanthiens, certain People of Asia, who being Besieged and brought very low by Harpagus Lieutenant to King Cyrus, shut their Children, Wives, Servants, and Goods in their Citadel, and put fire to it, then ran desperately upon the Enemy, and were all cut off.
Xantippe, Socrates's Wife, and a troublesome one. Alcibiades ask'd Socrates, How he did to bear with her? the other answer'd, she exercis'd his Patience, and so inured him the better to undergo the other Evils of his Life. Laertius.
Xantippus, a famous Lacedemonian, was sent by his Country to succour the Carthaginians against the Romans, who under the Conduct of Attilius Regulus had beat Amilcar and the two Asdrubals. This brave Commander stop'd the Romans Prosperity, beat them in several Rencounters, and inspight of Regulus's Resistance put the Carthaginians upon the Offensive. After this Service the Carthaginians sent him home with many Tokens of their Acknowledgment; but under hand ordered those that were to see him back, to contrive that he might be drown'd. This Treachery confirm'd the general Opinion, That the Carthaginians were not to be Trusted.
Xantung, a Province of the Empire of China, one of the fertilest of the whole Country. Its Towns are Cinan, Jencheu, Tachang, Cingeheu, Tengeheu, and Laicheu, which are Capitals of 98 others.
Xaching, a Town of China upon the River Che in the Province of Chekiangt, one of the finest of the Country; built like Venice.
Xavier. See Francis Xavier.
Xaura, a River of Southern America in Peru. It comes out of the Lake of Chincacocha, and receives the Rivers of Parchos, of Timague, Abancay, Apuruna, and Incay; and afterwards passes through the Province of Maina, Mananes, Pachamores, and discharges it self into the great River of the Amazones.

Xenagoras, a Greek Historian, who writ a Chronicle and other Works often quoted by the Ancients. Dionys. de Halicarnass.
Xenarchus, a Peripatetick Philosopher, Native of Seleucia, a Town of Cilicia in Asia Minor, and Strabo's Master. He taught publickly in Alexandria, and was belov'd by the Emperor Augustus. He lost his Sight a little before his Death. There was another Comick Poet of this Name quoted by Aristotle, &c.
Xeniades of Corinth being about to buy Diogenes the Cynick amongst other Slaves, ask'd him what he could do? To which he answer'd, That he knew how to command free Persons. This Answer made Xeniades buy him; and giving him his Liberty, with the charge of his Children, said, Receive these and command them.
Xenocrates of Calcedonia, Philosopher, Son of Anthenor, was Plato's Disciple. His Wit, though sound, was none of the quickest; which made his Master say, that Aristotle wanted a Bridle, and Xenocrates a Spur. He govern'd the School of Athens for 25 Years, and was sent Embassador by the Athenians to Philip King of Macedonia, and a long time after to Antipater; in which Occasions he shew'd much Prudence and Moderation. Alexander the Great had so great an Esteem for him, that he sent his Embassadors to carry him 30 Talents of Gold; which Xenocrates return'd again; and having treated the Embassadors at his Table, said, You see I do not need your Presents, for a little satisfies me; Mony is necessary to Kings, Philosophers have no occasion of any. He used to say, That several have repented of Speaking, but none, or very few, of having held their Tongues. He chid a Scholar that came to hear him without studying the Mathematicks, that Science being, in his Opinion, the Key to all others. He writ six Books upon Nature, six of Philosophy, and one of Riches. It's said he died stifled in a heap of Meal that he fell into, in the 82d Year of his Age. Vossius. Gesner.
Xenophanes of Colophon, a Philosopher, was in great esteem in the LX Olympiad. It's said, that being banished his Country he went to Zanila and Catana in Sicily, and that he compos'd a great number of Verses; Diogenes Laertius says 2000. He admitted 4 Elements, and an infinite number of Worlds.
Xenophile, a Musician, and Pythagorean Philosopher, noted for living 105 Years in perfect Health and great Reputation. Pliny.
Xenophon, Captain, Philosopher, and Historian, was Native of Athens, and Son of Gryllus. He stuck to Socrates, and was one of the most famous Disciples that this Philosopher had; but at last was forc'd to take Arms, and put himself at the Head of the Troops. He enter'd Byzantium, and by his Eloquence hindred that Towns being plunder'd. This was in the XIV Olympiad, after that he had almost the whole Honour of the memorable Retreat of the 10000 Greeks sent to assist young Cyrus, of which Retreat Xenophon hath left us the History. He publish'd that of Thucidides, and continued it, being the first Philosopher that undertook this sort of work. He also writ Cyrus the Elder's Institution, a Work, according to Cicero, purely Moral and Historical. These fine Pieces gain'd their Author the Surname of the Grecian Bee, and Athenian Muse, to express his fine Language and smooth Stile. As for the Book of Equivocals, printed in the last Age under his Name, it's well enough known to be a Cheat of Annius de Viterbe, as well as that of Berosus, and a dozen more. As for the rest, he and Plato were no great Friends, but Diogenes Laertius tells us, it was but a Jealousie of Wit, and an Emulation of the Learned. After the famous Retreat of Persia, Xenophon follow'd Agesilaus into Asia, was with him at the Battel of Coronea, whence he retir'd to Scillente that belonged to the Lacedemonians, because he was banished Athens for siding with Cyrus. He liv'd there in the Study of Philosophy, composing several Treatises of Morals, with the History mention'd before, until the Lacedemonians were subdued by Epaminondas; then he retir'd to Corinth, where he died, aged 90 Years, in the CV Olympiad. It's said of Xenophon, that News being brought him, as he was Sacrificing, that his Son was dead, he [...]

[Page]Nay, he would term it the Garden of England, but that it is so f [...]r from the Mansion-House the City of London. And those, says he, who care not to go thither, because of its great Distance, would not desire (were they but setled there) to come from thence, such is the Delight and Pleasure therein. Then he goes on with the Story of Dr. Tonstall Bishop of Durham; who attending King Henry VIII in his Progress to York, shewed the King a Valley some Miles North of Doncaster, which he avowed to be the richest that ever he found in all his Travels through Europe. For within ten Miles of Hasselwood, the Seat of the Vavasers, there were 165 Mannor-Houses of Lords, Knights, and Gentlemen of the best Quality; 275 several Woods, whereof some of 500 Acres; 32 Parks, and two Chases of Deer; 120 Rivers and Btooks, whereof 5 Navigable, and well stored with Salmon and other Fish; 76 Water-Mills, for the Grinding of Corn on the aforesaid Rivers; 25 Coal-Mines, yielding Abundance of Fuel for the whole Country; 3 Forges for making of Iron, and Stone enough for the same; and, within the same Limits, as much Sport and Pleasure for Hunting, Hawking, Fishing, and Fowling, as in any Place of England besides. But to come to a general Description of the Country, Speed hits it right when he says that, if one part thereof be stony and barren Ground, another is as fertile, and richly adorned with Corn-Fields. If some Places be naked and destitute of Woods, others are shadowed with fine Forests. If it be somewhere moorish, miry, and unpleasant, it is in other Places as pleasant and delightful as the Eye can wish. As for Rivers, here are many of good note: for, besides the Tees and the Humber, (this last a very large one) you will find in this County the Swale, Youre, Nyd, Wharf, Are, and Calder, whose Springs are in the West, the Derwent in the North, and the Hull in the East Riding. In this County are bred the best Race of English Horses, whose Keeping commonly in steep and stony Ground brings them to firmness of Footing and hardness of Hoof. Here is also Abundance of Jeat, Alum, Limestone, Licorish, and Medicinal Waters. Amongst its Manufactures, Cloathing is the principal. Next to which, Rippon Spurs, Sheffield Knives and Blades, and Sherburn Pins are of special Note: These last, though counted a Thing next to Nothing, yet of that general use, that, whereas formerly Strangers (according to Stow) have sold Pins in this Land to the Value of threescore thousand Pound a Year, now there is much of them Exported into Foreign Parts. As for Noblemens and Gentlemens Houses, for State as well as Conveniency, no County goes beyond this. Amongst which, Weresel-Castle upon the Derwent, erected by the Lord Percy Earl of Winchester in Richard the Second's Reign, was formerly counted an admirable Fabrick. Lastly, 'tis observable, that this County yields the most Titles of Honour of any other, there being at this time two Dukes, one Dutchess, one Marquis, and nine Earls, that have their Titles out of Yorkshire. The Dukes are of Richmond and Bolton; the Dutchess, of Cleveland; the Marquis, of Hallifax; the Earls, of Mulgrave, Kingston, Strafford, Craven, Burlington, Holderness, Derwentwater, Falconberg, and Scarborough. Besides the Knights of the Shire, it has 15 Towns which send two Burgesses each to Parliament.

Yucatan, Ycatana, a large Province of New Spain, seated in the Bosom of the Gulf of Mexico, in the Form of a Peninsula, over-against the North Point of Cuba; so that it divides that great Gulf into two Parts, the North called the Gulf of New Spain, the South the Gulf Honduras. This Land was discovered by Gortez in 1517, and was then thought to be an Island. It is in Circuit 250 Spanish Leagues. The Air is of the hottest, and it has neither River nor Torrent, but plenty of Well-Water. It yields Indian Fruits and Corn in good plenty. The Inhabitants say their Ancestors came from the East; and they have a kind of Baptism amongst them. There is vast Foundations of Stone Buildings, though they have no Iron, nor any other Metals whatsoever. They never contracted Matrimony before they were Baptized, and they fasted three Days before they were admitted to it, but they had nothing of Christianity besides this Ceremony, without any Form of Words; so that it was nothing but a shadow of Baptism. They have now plenty of European Cattel brought in by the Spaniards. Mountains running from East to West divide it into two Parts; the North part is very populous, because better watered and cooled by the Breezes; but those that live on the Mountains are most healthful, and live longest. Cortez began the Conquest of this Province in 1527. The principal City is Merida in 20 North Lat. in which the Governour resides. The Indians called it Mayapan. Yucatan is 70 Leagues distant from the North Cape of Cuba.

Yvetot, a little Scope of Land of Normandy in the Country of Caux near Caudebeck, whereof the Lord is said to have formerly had the Title of King, and that from Clotarius the First's Days, who having kill'd Gautier Lord of Yvetot in the Church of Soissons, condemned the Action afterwards; and being willing to repair it some way, erected the Lordship into a Kingdom. They that are against this History desire the primitive Title, that cannot be produc'd, and alledge that it's seldom that one Kingdom is erected within another; but answer'd, that the ancient Tradition and immemorial Possession confirmed by the King's Letters is Title enough. And that the County of Portugal was erected into a Kingdom by the King of Castile, and the Kingdom of Majorca established by the King of Arragon. But be this how it will, the Lords of Yvelot do not now enjoy that Sovereignty, and the Lords of Bellay that own it, content themselves with the Title of Prince of Yvetot.
Yupi, a Kingdom of Tartary, Eastward of the Kingdoms of Niulham and Ninche. The Yupiens are called thus because they make themselves Head-pieces and Corselets of the Skins of Fish which they have an Art to harden.

[Page]

Z.

Z. THIS Letter is purely Greek, and only made use of in Words deriv'd from that Tongue. The Latins have no need of it, but instead thereof have their ss.

Zaara, or Saara, great Desarts of Africa between Biledulgerid, Nubia, Nigritia, and the Atlantick Ocean. Modern Geographers observe several Towns in it round Rivers and Lakes, whereof the most considerable are, Zanhaga, Zuenziga, Targa, Lenta, Berdoa, which for the most part give their Names to the Desarts that environ them. The Air of this Country is excessive hot, especially during our Solstice; for the Sun then casting its Beams directly upon the burning Sands, dries all the Moisture, so that the People are forced to keep in their little Huts, or seek Refreshment in Caverns, the most part of the Day. For this they chuse Places where they may dig Wells, to have Water to quench their excessive Thirst. These Wells prove often Saltish, and the Wind soon fills them with the Sand it raises. It's to this extraordinary Drought that People attribute the great number of Monsters seen in these Forests: For Beasts of all sorts meeting where there is Water, and equally hot through the great Heat of the Climate, couple and breed Monsters that partake of the different Kinds. These Desarts have great Numbers of Lions, Tigers, and Ostriches: These last, the biggest of Birds, are some of 'em taller than a Man on Horseback. They never fly, their Bodies being very heavy, and their Wings but narrow, which for all that help 'em to run as fast as an ordinary Gallop. Their Feet are cloven like to Deers, and they cast Stones with them when they are closely pursued. They lay their Eggs in the Sands of these Desarts; and some say are so forgetful, that they cannot find the Place again; and that the Eggs are hatch'd by other Birds that find and sit upon them. But a Modern Traveller has discover'd the contrary. He says indeed, the Ostriches leave their Eggs when they lay 'em, but keep in sight, and watch, lest any Thing should destroy them, until the Heat of the Sun and Sand hatches the Young Ones. He adds, That the Male and Female stand thus Centry by turns. They are deaf, which makes it easie to take them when they sleep. They will live on any Thing, insomuch that it's observ'd they dig [...]st Iron or any other Metal. The People of this Country trade in these Eggs, which are bought to make Vessels of, and to hang 'em in Mosques; but the Feathers are far more consider'd, because sought for from Europe. The Inhabitants of Zaara are unpolish'd and savage, yet a bold sort of People; for they will stand and meet the fiercest Lion or Tiger that is. They are divided into Families or Lineages: Each Head of a Family is Sovereign in his own Canton, and the Eldest is always Head. If he undertakes a War, he chuses the stoutest Man of all the rest for his Lieutenant. They follow the Mahometan Religion; but are no strict Observers of it. Marmol. of Africa.
Zabache (Sea of) formerly call'd Palus Meotis, to the East of the Black Sea, towards Little Tartary.
Zabulon, Son of Jacob and Leah, was born A. M. 2288, and died at 124 Years of Age, in 2411. He was Chief of one of the Tribes of Israel. The Lands of this Tribe, between the Sea and Mount Carmel, comprehended all the Towns of Caina, Bethsaida, Nazareth, &c. with Mount Tabor, and part of Galilee.
Zaca, a Name the Turks give that part of their Goods they allow for the Maintenance of the Poor. The Alcoran does not express how much this ought to be; but the Doctors think a good Mussulman shou'd give the 10th part of his Revenues. Some Authors make this but the 40th or 50th, and others say it's but 1 in 100. However this is, the Covetousness and Policy of the Turks hinders the Rich from contributing their Proportions. Covetousness will not permit that they part with much of their Wealth, and Policy makes them think it's not safe to make it known how rich they are, by an exact Proportion to their Wealth. Ricaut of the Ottoman Empire.
Zacatecas, or Los Zacatecas, a Province of New Spain in Northern America, between New Biscay and New Galicia. Its Name is deriv'd from the People that inhabit it. Its fine Towns are, Los Zacatecas, Durango, Nombre de Dios, Ellerena, and Xerez de la Frontera.
Zacharie, or Zechariah, one of the 12 Lesser Prophets, was Son of Barachiah. He began to Prophesie about the Year of the World 3533, which was the second of Darius his Reign. He exhorted the People to re-establish the Temple of Solomon, and follow God's Commandments.
Zacharie, Zechariah, sovereign Pontiff, Son of Jehoiada, who was also High-Priest and in that Quality, establish'd Joash Son of Achazas, but 7 Years of Age, upon the Throne of Juda, after he had Anointed him privately. Zacharie succeeded his Father in his Place and Zeal for God's Glory. Finding Joash, with all his Court, abandon himself to the Worship of Idols, he gave him that sharp Reprimand mention'd in Scripture: Whereupon, the Prince forgetting his Obligations to Jehoiada, got Zacharie ston'd to Death in the Porch of the Temple.
Zacharie (Pope) a Greek by Nation, was chosen after Gregory III. in 741. He persuaded Rachis, King of the Lombards, to Abdicate his Crown, and to retire into a Monastery; and being consulted about conferring the Crown of France upon Pepin, pronounc'd in his Favour. He died in 752. Onuphr. Baronius.
Zacharie, Patriarch of Jerusalem, succeeded Sophronius in 609. Chosroes King of Persia Took this Town in 614, and carried our Saviour's Cross away. The Patriarch was also led Captive into Persia, where he was kept until the Emperor H [...]raclius re-establish'd him upon his Throne after he had recover'd the Cross, and brought it back to Jerusalem. Baronius. Theophanes.
Zacharie, Zechariah, King of Israel, succeeded his Father: but being young, there was an Interregnum of about 11 or 12 Years. He began to Reign about the Year of the World 3262, but was kill'd 6 Months after by Sellum: A just Punishment for his many Vices and Impieties. Torniel. Salian.
Zacheus, a Publican or Farmer of the Taxes rais'd of the Jews; yet our Saviour did not disdain to dine at his House. Luc. xix.
Zacheus, an Heretick Monk, liv'd about the End of the 4th Age. He retir'd to a Mountain near Jerusalem, imagining no Prayers to be pleasing to God, but those made out of the Commerce of the World, and in private; and that Prayers in publick in Churches, &c. were of no Merit. He also pretended, tho in no Orders, that he had Power to say Mass. He died in these Errors. The Name of Zacheus was given to the Hereticks of the Sect of the Gnosticks. Baron. S. Epiphanius.
Zafi, a Sea Town of Africa, in Buccala a Province of the Kingdom of Morocco. It has a very convenient Port at the Mouth of Tensiste, which renders it a Place of the greatest Traffick of that Kingdom.
Zaflan, a Lake of Africa, in Upper Ethiopia, with a Town of this Name. It belonged formerly to the Emperors of Abissinia, but now the Galas possess it.
Zaga (Christ.) Prince of Ethiopia, and as some have believed, Son of Hasse Jacob King of the Abissinians, or of Ethiopia, vulgarly call'd Prester John. Jacob, after 7 Years peaceful Reign, resolv'd to exterminate the Christian Catholicks of his Country. Susneos his Cousin, a Pretender to the Crown, and a Favourer of Catholicks, laid hold on this Occasion to declare War against him. Jacob being Wounded in a Battel fought in 1628, died some Days after, leaving two Sons, Cosmu [...] and Zaga Christ, the first 18, and the other 16 Years of Age, who were then both in the Town of Aich in the Isle of Meroe, the Place where the Emperor's Children are, for the most part, bred up in. Nazerena, their Mother, not thinking them safe there, advised them to make their Escape quickly to some Prince, Friend to their Father, and sent them some Gold and Jewels to live on until Troubles were over. Prince Cosme took to the South, towards the Cape of Good Hope: Zaga Christ, accompany'd with about 500 Men, went Northwards, towards the Kingdom of Sanat his Patrimony, and passed through the Kingdom of Fundi, where a Pagan King, call'd Orbat Vasal, and Tributary to his Father, Reign'd. This King received Prince Zaga Christ very well, and offer'd him his Daughter in Marriage: But because she was a Pagan, he refused her: Whereat Orbat was so offended, that he seiz'd him, and sent an Express to acquaint Susneos therewith, who immediately sends a Company of his Guards for him, under the Command of a Venetian Gentleman call'd Lombarde, a Runagado, but a Christian in his Heart, who retarded the Execution of his Commission, and in the mean time acquainted Zaga Christ with his Errand by a Cophti Christian. Whereupon this Unfortunate Prince resolv'd to cross the Desarts of Arabia, follow'd only by 50 of his Train, whereof some perish'd in the Journey, and he had the ill Luck to be robb'd of part of his Baggage by an Arabian Prince. Being at last arriv'd at Cairo, the Cophtes receiv'd him very kindly, as being Prince of their Sect, and Son to an Emperor that lost his Life and Kingdom in the Defence of their Religion. The Bascha too sent for him to his Castle, and treated him there for several Days. After some Rest, this Prince, with 15 of his trustiest Servants, and 8 Recolets Missioners of the Kingdom of Egypt, set forward for Jerusalem, where he arriv'd in the beginning of Lent 1632. Having visited the Bascha, he retir'd to the Religious Abyssines, and in the Holy-Week was curious to assist at the Cophtis Ceremonies: But understanding by an Ethiopian Priest, that the Fire said to come down from Heaven on the Saturday of that Week, was struck in the Holy Sepulchre, he chang'd that Religion for the Roman Catholick; yet did not profess it publickly, because the Superior of the Recolets fearing it might draw the Cadi's and Bascha's Anger upon him and all bis Order, advis'd him to depart privately, that he might have the greater Liberty to execute what he designed. The Day being pitch'd upon, he went away in the Night, in Company of three of his Servants, and eight Fryars, arrived at Nazareth a little after Easter, and tarried until September, during which Time he learn'd to speak Italian, and some little French. The Pope hearing of the Adventure of this Prince, to be better satisfied sent to the Guardian of Jerusalem, to have him come to Rome. Being come thither, the Pope gave him a Palace to live in, and kept him almost two Years. The Duke of Crequy being Embassador at that time at Rome, persuaded this Prince [Page] to see France, and go to Paris; which he did in 1635, and died 3 Years after in Cardinal Richelieu's Pleasure House at Ruel near Paris, and was buried there with the Prince of Portugal. De Rowles.
Zagaya, a Mountain which the Ancients call Helicon, in Boetia, a Province of Great Achaia or Greece, near Mount Parnassus, whereof some think its part. It was at the Foot of this Mountain that the Fountains of Hippocrene and Aganippe had their Source: and it was there also, that Orpheus's Tomb was, in former Days. Poets made this the Moses Residence, adding, That such as drank of the Water of these Fountains were presently inspir'd by Apollo, who indues them with his Poetick Strain. Spon. l. 4. tom. 2.
Zagrab, or Agram, Lat. Zagrabia, an Episcopal Town of Sclavonia, in the Kingdom of Hungary, upon the Save. It's Capital of the County of Zagrail, well-peopled, and of great Strength; 45 Miles North of Vihitz, 15 West of Gradisca, and 11 from Cilly to the South-East.
Zagrus, now Adilbogia, a great Mountain of Asia, which parts Media from Assyria. Niger pretends, that it's also called Semiramis, and that this Name was given it, because Semiramis Queen of the Assyrians cut through it to pass into Media; and this Passage was for some time called Zagri Pyloe, that is, the Streights or Gates of Zagrus, as the narrow Passage of Mount Oeta, Thermopyles. Strab.
Zaire, a Lake of Africa, in Upper Ethiopia, which was formerly upon the Frontiers of the Empire of the Abyssines. The River Zaire runs out of this Lake, and some have thought it was the Source of the Nile. But Jerom Lobo, a Portuguese, who liv'd 12 Years in this Country, and has endeavour'd to discover this Truth, is not of their Opinion, as appears by his Treatise of the Sources of the Nile, and Upper Ethiopia, printed at Coimbro in 1660. Several think, that this Lake of Zaire is the same now called the Lake of Zambeze. Baud.
Zalderane, a great Plain of Media, upon the Frontiers of Armenia, beyond the Euphrates, pretty near Tauris; formerly the Residence of the Kings of Persia. It was in this Plain that Selim I. defeated the formidable Army of Sophi Ismael King of Persia, on the 26th of August 1514. Leunclav.
Zaleueus, Legislator of the Locriens a People of Italy, ordained, That all Adulterers should have their Eyes put out. His own Son happen'd to be the first that transgressed. The People sued very much to have him pardon'd; but Zaleucus was absolutely for putting the Law in Execution: yet willing to share the Pain, he put out his own Right and his Sons Left Eye; shewing thereby, that he was no less a good Father, than a just Law-Maker. This Example of rigorous Justice made such an Impression upon the People, that that Vice was not heard of during his Reign. People add, That he forbad Wine to the Sick, upon pain of Death, if not order'd 'em by their Physician; and that he was so jealous of the Laws he had establish'd, that he Ordained, That all who should propose an Innovation, should come with a Cord about their Neck, to be hang'd up immediately, if what they proposed, upon due Examination, was found worse than what they would mend. It's true, Diodorus of Sicily attributes the same Thing to Charondas Legislator of the Sybarites: But the one and the other might have done so, to perpetuate their Laws. Cicero de Leg. Diod. Sicul. Val. Max.
Zama, a Town of Africa, in Ancient Times Capital of the Kingdom of Juba. It's now Zamora in the Kingdom of Algiers, famous for the Battel which Hannibal lost against Scipio Africanus General of the Romans; as appears by an Inscription to be seen there still. It's called Colonia, Aelia, Hadriana Augusta, Zama Regia. Liv. Polyb. Plin. Strab.
Zama, a Fountain of Africa, in the Neighbourhood of the Town of Zama, which renders their Voices clear that drink of it.
Zamballat, or Giapalat, Soudan of Egypt, succeeded Mahomet. His ill Treatment of the Mammeluc's and Lords of his Court, made them form a Party against him, under Tomobeises, who was the chief Instrument of raising him to his great Dignity, and Besieg'd him in his Palace, Took, and put him in Prison, where he was Strangled by the same Tomobeises, who succeeded him. Pet. Mart.
Zambeze, or Zambere, a great River of Ethiopia, in Africa, which runs out of the Lake Zambere or Sachaf, upon the Frontiers of the Empire of Monomotapa and Abyssinia; and after it has receiv'd several Rivers into it, discharges it self into the Ethiopian Sea, upon the Confines of Zofala and Mozambique. It's divided into four Arms or Branches before it joyns the Sea, whereof the first is called Quilimane, the second Cuama, the third Luabo, and the fourth Luaho el Viejo. Between these Arms are spacious and fruitful Islands, having Mines of Gold; whereof the Portuguese possess the richest. Baud. Davity of Africa.
Zambri, King of Israel, kill'd Ela, and put himself upon the Throne in 3106. Eight Days after, Amri, chosen by the Army, came to Besiege him in Thersa; whereupon, he, for fear of falling into the Enemies Hands, burn'd himself and Family.
Zameis, or Ninyas, which some call the Young Ninus, Son of Ninus and Semiramis, made his Way to the Throne of Assyria in 2038, by the Death of his Mother. When he had perfectly establish'd his Authority, he left all the Care and Management to his Ministers, and led a voluptuous and idle Life amongst the Women in his Palace, appearing but very seldom in in publick. He died in 2076, after 38 Years Reign. All his Successors follow'd his effeminate Example to Sardanapaus Justin.
Zamolxis, Servant and Disciple of Pythagoras, a G [...]teah by Nation, accompanied his Master into Egypt; from whence, after he had learn'd the Customs of the Egyptians, he return'd home, and polish'd and civiliz'd his own Country, to the great Satisfaction of the Getes and Tartars, who Deify'd him after his Death, believing, that such as died went immediately to find him [...]o [...]▪ and used to make People draw Lots to go Embassadors to this God: They to whose Lot it fell to go, were thrown into the Air, and receiv'd upon the Tops of Halberts and other Arms. Herodotus.
Zamorin, a Name the Indians give to the King of Calicut, whose Kingdom is upon the Coast of Malabar, in the Peninsula on the other side of the Gulf of Bengala. The same Emperor was Soveraign in former Times of all the Coast of Malabar, from Goa to the Cape of Comory; but Sarami Perymal having embrac'd Mahometism to end his Life at Medina, divided the Kingdom into four; viz. Calicut, Cochin, Cananor, and Coulan; giving one to each of his nearest Relations; but ordering at the same time, that the other three Kings should own him of Calicut (to whom he gave the Name of Zamorin) their Soveraign. Since the Portugueses have establish'd themselves in that Country, the Zamorin has been so much weaken'd, that the King of Cochin is far more powerful than he at present. Mandeslo, tom. 2.
Zamoski (John) Great Chancellor of Poland, and General of the Army of that Kingdom. This famous General and great Minister of State, by his Heroick Qualities deserved the Titles of Defender of his Country, and Protector of Sciences. His Father Stanelas Chatelim, of Chelm a Town of Red Russia in Poland, gain'd himself also great Reputation by his Sword and Pen. He was sent Embassador into France for the Duke of Anjou, whom the Polanders had chosen King. But this Prince being recall'd to take Possession of the Kingdom of France, fallen to him, Stephen Bottori, Prince of Transylvania, was chosen King of Poland; who had so great a Consideration for Zamoski, that he married his Niece to him, made him Chancellor of the Kingdom, and first gave him the Command of 8000 Men in the War of Muscovy, and afterwards of all the Army of Poland. Zamoski behaved himself in all these Employments with much Courage, and had great Success, check'd John Basilides Great Duke of Muscovy's Arrogance, deliver'd Polesia, Volesia, and Livonia from his Yoke, and maintained a rude War against him; during which this remarkable Occurrence happened. Zamoski laid Siege with a powerful Army in the Depth of Winter to Pleskow a Town of Muscovy, the Rigour of the Weather prolonging the Siege, some Polish Gentlemen tir'd of lying idle in the Camp, took one Voinuski, a Man well versed in Latin, Greek, and Hebrew, along with them, to Travel part of the Country: In one Place they found Cicero's Books of the Commonwealth, addressed to Atticus, and writ in Golden Letters: And six Days Journey thence, they found, in a pleasant Valley and near a fine Fountain, an old-fashion'd Tomb, cover'd part with Earth and Moss; and when they rubb'd these off, they found by some Characters cut in the Stone, that it was the Poet Ovid's. In 1586 Stephen Batorri, King of Poland, being dead after 10 Years Reign, the Polish Gentry that of a long time had admir'd Zamoski's Virtue, judg'd him worthy of the Crown: But he himself being against the Honour, he voted with the Archbishop of Gnesna for Sigismund Prince of Swedeland, whom he setled upon the Throne, notwithstanding the Archduke Maximilian's Endeavours to obstruct it. Zamoski was so great an Admirer of Learning, that besides the several Colleges he persuaded the King to establish, he himself Founded a fine University in a Town he built, and call'd it Zamoski. After he had Commanded the Armies of this powerful Kingdom 24 Years, he died in 1605, aged 63 Academie des Sciences.
Zamoski, a Town of Red Russia in Poland, in the Palatinate of Belze or Belzki, near a Lake of this Name. It has the Title of Principality, and was built by John Zamoski great Chancellor of Poland, in a fine Plain near the River Weper, and made a Place of Strength, as appeared by its Resistance against the Cossacks in 1651. Baud.
Zanchius (Jerom) Native of Bergamo according to some, according to others, of Azane a little Town 4 Leagues off Venice, being in the Convent of Luques, Peter Vermigli, call'd Martyr, the Prior thereof possest him, and many other of the Monks, with the Doctrin of the Protestants, which he professed at Strasbourg, where he succeeded Martyr then invited to England. Thence he went to teach at Chiavene to the Grisons; hence to Pale and Spire; at last he came to Heidelberg, where he died at 75 Years of Age.
Zancle, a Town of Sicily, formerly destroy'd by Anaxila Tyrant of Rhegio. Those of the Country pretend it was built by the Tyrant Zanclus; but Nicander maintains, that it owes its Etymology to Saturn's Sythe that was hid there. This Town was afterwards called Messina.
Zanquebar, a great Country of Africa, between the Coast of Ajan and the Cofres, in Lower Ethiopia. It comprehends several Kingdoms, whereof the chief are those of Lamon, Melinde, Mombaza, Mongalo, Mozambique, and Quiolo, whose Capitals have the same Names. The Portuguese are M [...]ster of Mozambique and Mombaza, and have other Fortresses. The Country is full [Page] of Forests and Marshes, that render the Air very unwholsome. The Inhabitants are Black, and have all curled Hair. They are Idolaters, much given to Divination and Witchcraft. Magin. in Geogn.
Zante, an Island of the Archipelago, towards Europe, formerly called Hytie, and afterwards Zacinthus. It has a Town of the same Name, which is a Bishop's See. The Fortress is upon the Top of a Mountain, well garrison'd by the Venetians. The Island is very well peopled, and produces great store of Wines, Corn, and Oyl. Zante is about 50 Miles in Circuit, and is divided into 3 Parts, the Mountain, Plain, &c. It has several Ports, whereof the most considerable is Chieri, capable of receiving all sorts of Ships. There are about 50 Villages, besides the chief Town that bears the Islands Name, and lies in the Northern Part: This may have between 20 and 25000 Inhabitants, and is a Bishops See. This and the Island of Cephalonie make but one Diocese, wherein are 50 Parishes of Greeks, with a great Number of Caloyers or Grecian Monks, who also have their own Prelate: Their Churches have each but one Altar, the Tribune turn'd towards the East, with flat Paintings; for they allow of no upright Images. The Jews have 3 Synagogues in it. Here happen in this Island frequent Earthquakes, accompanied with terrible Noise and nasty Fumes, that infects all the Air. There is but one River in the whole Island; whose Waters, by their Communication with the Sea, are brackish; but there is a very fine Spring below the Castle, near the Sea, which furnishes all the Ships bound to Constantinople, Alexandria, and other Eastern Places, with fresh Water. Mr. Wheeler saith, that this Island is not above 30 Miles in Circuit, but one of the most fruitful and pleasant he ever saw: Its very Curran Trade pays the charge of the Venetian Fleet. In the Monastery of Sancta Maria de la Croce, is the Tomb of M. T. Cicero and Terentia his Wife; and a Yard deep in the Ground, was found a Stone with two several Inscriptions, one for him, and the other for her; the first, M. T. Cicero ave; the second, & tu Terentia Antonia, &c. The Castle of Zante is built on the top of a very high steep Hill, very strong, and in Compass a large Mile and half; the Hill so rugged, that it will tire a Man to go up half the way: So that if the Garrison be well provided with Necessaries for Defence, it may defie the Forces of any Prince on Earth.
Zara, Lat. Jadera, a Town and Port, Capital of Dalmatia, and an Archbishop's See, belonging to the Venetians, environ'd by the Sea, being joyn'd to Land only by a Draw-Bridge: Besides this, it's Defended with 6 strong Bastions. Ladislaus King of Naples, who also took the Quality of King of Hungary, sold it, with the depending Islands, to the Venetians in 1409, to whom it belong'd before; for they, being assisted by Baudouni Count of Flanders, and other Princes that were going to the Conquest of the Holy Land, after Saladin's Death, made th [...]mselves Masters of it in 1200. Histoire des Jean de Jerusalem.
Zarmigethusa, formerly Capital of the Dacii under their King Decebalus. It's call'd Ulpia Trajana in an ancient Inscription which relates to Trajan who Conquer'd the Dacii: In another Inscription, it's called Colonia Ulpia, Trajana Augusta, Dacia Zarmis. Now it's called, Veczel, or Venecz, or Vathel; and in the Sclavonian Tongue, Gradisch, Borough of Transilvania.
Zarnata, a Town of Tzaconie or Braccio di Maina, in Morea; situate upon a very pleasant Height. Its Figure is almost Circular; and it's a Post, where it seems Art and Nature have omitted nothing to make it considerable. The Venetians attack'd it in 1685; the Captain Bassa had a considerable Army, and was but 5 Miles off it, yet durst not venture to its Relief. Upon his Retreat the Garrison surrender'd to Morosini, and according to the Capitulation, march'd out 600 Men, who were conducted to the Place agreed upon: but the Aga, fearing the Loss of his Head, came to Venice. Morosini left a Garrison in the Place, of 250 Men, under Colonel Prastini. P. Cornelli.
Zarmar, a little, but well-fortified Town, in the Mountains of Ʋpper Hungary, upon the Frontiers of Transilvania. It's Capital of a Country, lately erected into a County, and belongs to the Emperor; but Tekeli made himself Master of it in 1680. Baud. du Val.
Zator, a Town of Little Poland, in the Palatinate of Crocovia, upon the Vistula, between the Town of Cracovia and Province of Silesia. Its Situation is by so much the more remarkable, that it's upon the Confluence of the Skauda and Vistula. The Country that joyns it is call'd the Dutchy of Zator.
Zatus, Duke of the Lazes, a People of Persia, went to the Emperor Justin at Constantinople about the Year 520, and crav'd the Title and Quality of King, with Baptism. The Emperor receiv'd him very honorably, got him Baptised, and gave him the Royal Crown and Cloak. Zatus, when return'd into his own Country, establish'd the Christian Religion, and Preached the Gospel to his Subjects, who all, after his Example, embraced the Christian Faith. Zonaras.
Zayolha, the Name of one of the Hordes of Tartaria Deserta. Horde signifies a Company of Tartars, that shift Places for the Conveniency of Pasture. The Horde of Zayolha is in the Neighbourhood of the River Obi, towards the Northern Ocean or Sea of Tartary.

Zea, an Island of the Archipelago, towards Europe. It was formerly called Ceor or Cia. Its Northern and Southern Coasts have great Mountains, but the Country between both lies all in fine Plains. It has a very safe Port to the West, with several Fountains, whereof one is said to turn their Brains that drink of it; but they soon come to themselves again. It had formerly 4 Towns, whence came its Name Tetrapolis. It is the Birthplace of the Poet Simonides and of the famous Physician Erasistratus. As the Country was barren, there was a Law that order'd all of 60 or above 60 Years of Age, to feed upon Fish, because their too long Life seem'd to deprive younger People, that were necessary to their Country, of their Food. the Town of Zea lies in the middle of the Island, and is a Place of great Traffick for Silks and excellent Wines. Boschini.
Zeb, a Country of Africa, in Biledulgerid, with a Town of this Name: it's call'd in Latin Zebum and Zebes.
* Zegu or Cebu, an Island of the Indian Sea, in the middle of the Philippines: the Spaniards call it Isla des los Pintados, because when it was discovered, the Inhabitants painted their Faces with several Colours. They built the Town of Jesus upon the Western Coast, and it was there Ferdinand Magellan contracted Friendship with the King of the Island, whom he receiv'd into the Protection of the King of Castile, and made War for him against the King of Matan, in which he was kill'd in 1520.
Zedamet begun the Empire of the Cherifs, who made th [...]mselves Masters insensibly of the Kingdoms of Morocco, Eez, Taffilet, &c. He retir'd first into a Desart, to lead a solitary Life; saying, He was descended of the False Prophet Mahomet; and to raise himself still higher, began a War against the Portugueses and other Christians, animating his 2 Sons with this shew of his Zeal. He compassed his Design by Force and Hypocrisie, and setled himself so well, that the Succession fell to his Heirs under the Title of Cherif, that signifies Wise Personages. Leo Africanus.
Zeiam, Prince of Mequinezia in Africa, being banish'd his Country by Mahumet King of Fez his Cousin, came to the Town of Azamor in the Kingdom of Morocco, upon the Coasts of Africa, towards the Atlantick Sea: but not meeting with the Reception he expected here, he fled to Portugal, and persuaded the King to undertake the Conquest of Azamor. The King sent an Army under the Command of John Meneses; which appearing before the Town, Zeiam, instead of assisting Meneses, as he promised the King, reconciled himself with the Azamoriens, and sallied out with them upon the Portugueses, but had the Confusion of being worsted, and losing 14000 Azamorians upon the Spot. Bibl. Hist.
Zela, or Ziela, a little Place in Cappadocia, formerly a Bishoprick under the Metropolis of Amasia. It was here Caesar defeated Pharnaces King of Pontus, when this Prince made an Incursion into Cappadocia. It's of this Victory that Caesar wrote thus to the Senate, Veni, Vidi, Vici.
Zeland, one of the United Provinces, with the Title of a County. Its Name was deriv'd from the Dutch Word Zeelandt, that signifies Land of Sea. It consists of 15 or 16 Little Islands, whereof the chief are Walcheren, Duyvelandt, Bevelandt, Schouten, &c. The Towns are Middlebourg, Flushing, Veere, Tolen, Goel, &c. This Country lies between Holland, Flanders, Brabant, and the German Sea. There have been 8 wall'd Towns, and 102 Villages, much diminished by several Inundations, especially by those of 1304 and 1509. Zeland makes one of the Seven Provinces of Holland, and has two Officers or Governours called Rentmeestre. The Inhabitants are great Traders, and fish much.
Zelande, a new Part of the Southern Land discover'd by the Hollanders in 1654. But it's not yet known whether it be an Island or Continent.
Zell, a Town of the Dutchy of Lunenburg in Lower Saxony in Germany, Capital of the Dutchy, and the Residence of the Dukes of the same Name, who are Dukes of Brunswick too. It has a fine and well-furnish'd Citadel, and lies upon the River Aller, 6 Leagues from Brunswick, and 5 from Newstadt.
Zell in Hammerspach, or Zell-am-Hammerspach, an Imperial Town of Germany, in Suabia, under the Protection of the House of Austria, 5 Miles from Stutgard to the West.
Zelots, a Faction of wicked People, that appear'd when the Emperor Titus warr'd against the Jews. After they had robb'd and plunder'd the Country, they fell upon Jerusalem, where they committed unheard-of Cruelties and Impieties; which obliged the High-Priest Ananus to make a Speech to the People, to excite them to take Arms against these Villains, who turn'd the Temple into a Citadel, and made it the Seat of their Tyranny, and had assum'd the Name of Zelots, to make believe, that what they did was out of Zeal for the Glory of God, whilst at the same time they profan'd the most sacred things, and cast Lots for a High-Priest of their own. The People, mov'd with Anánus's strong Reasons, took Arms, to beat these Zelots away: The Engagement was Bloody, wherein the Zelots were forced from the outward Court; and being closely Besieg'd in the innermost, the Idumeans came to their Assistance; and after they had defeated the Guard that lay before the Temple, joyn'd the Zelots, made themselves Masters of the Town, kill'd the High-Priest Ananus, and another Priest call'd Jesus. The Idumeans being retir'd, the Zelots continued their Violences, which made several Jews, to secure themselves from their Fury, to submit to the Romans. These seditious Knaves divided themselves into two Factions; of one whereof John Giscala was chief, and exercised his Tyranny in Jerusalem. Josephus. [...]

[...] [Page] Zealous for the Mahometan Religion, yet he always had as great a Kindness as his Father shew'd Aversion to the Knights of that Island. Bajazet, whose Name signified Lightning or a Thunderbolt, (a Title his dull and unactive Spirit deserved but very little) car'd for nothing so little as War. Both these Brothers pretended to the Crown; Bajazet, as Mahomet's eldest Son, and Zizim because he was born after the Father was made Emperor, saying, Bajazet was Son to Mahomet when but a private Man: but for all this, his Party prov'd the weakest; for not having the Conveniency of the Sea, he was forc'd to take his way through Bithynia, where he received the Tidings of his Brother's Coronation: Yet this did not daunt him; for by long Marches he came to Pruse, the ancient Residence of the Ottoman Emperors, and then endeavour'd to gain some of the Great Men of the Port, and strengthned his Army dayly. Bajazet, lest he might make himself Master of Asia, sent Achmet with a very numerous Army against him, who march'd in such Diligence, that he soon encamp'd in a Plain not far off Pruse: Zizim hereupon took the Field, put himself at the Head of the Cavalry, gave the Bassa Battel, but lost it; so that he was forc'd to have Recourse to the Soudan of Egypt, the King of Cilicia, and Great Master of Rhodes for Succour. Caitbei, Soudan of Egypt, received him as a Great King, and treated his Wife and Children that follow'd him to Cairo, likewise: but his Mediation for an Accommodation lost Zizim time. The Great Caraman, whom Mahomet had dispossessed of the Kingdom of Cilicia, now called Caramania, sent him an Embassador with Promise of Succour: Whereupon Zizim leaves his Wife and Children at Cairo, and went to joyn the Caraman, to whom the Great Master of Rhodes sent 5 Galleys. These two Princes encamped near Larinda, a Town of Capp [...]docia, which Bajazet had no sooner notice of, but he marches at the Head of a hundred thousand Men, whilst Achmet advanced with his Army that had passed the Winter in Lycaonia. Things being thus, and the great Caraman thinking it Rashness to come to a Battel, Zizim challenged Bajazet to put an end to their Dispute, in fight of both Armies; but he instead of answering this, proposes to give Zizim what Province he would pitch upon, on the Frontiers of Turky, with two hundred thousand Crowns of Gold, and a Court becoming his Birth. Zizim finding this was but an Amusement, resolved to retire; and hearing he was pursued, he, with a few of his Retinue, got into the Desarts of Mount Taurus. The Caraman followed soon after with his Troops; and Zizim sent one of his trustiest Servants to the Great Master of Rhodes; but this Messenger being taken and carried before Bajazet, Zizim quitted Mount Taurus, and march'd on the side of Lycia towards the Sea, with the Great Caraman. They were hardly out of the narrow Passages of the Mountain, but their Troops were invested and cut in pieces by Achmet. This new Misfortune made him resolve to send two Embassadors to Rhodes: These by meer chance found a little Galley that belonged to the Knights upon that Coast, in which they embark'd. When they had delivered their Message, the Great Master call'd a Council, wherein they resolved to receive Zizim. Bajazet no sooner heard of his being at Rhodes, but he proposes a Peace with the Knights, who had sued for one at his coming to the Crown, and returned them all their Ships taken since the Truce by the Corsairs of Ly [...]ia. Zizim apprehending that his Brother sought Peace for no other end but his Destruction, resolved to seek Shelter elsewhere, and prest the Great Master for his Leave to go into France. Before he departed, he made several Acts in Favour of the Order, wherein he promised, if it did happen to be his Fortune to recover his Right, to restore all the Fortresses and Places taken by his Predecessors from them; and that he would ever maintain a constant Peace and inviolable Friendship with the Great Master of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem. Then he Embark'd in the great Ship of the Religion, with the Knight Blanchfort, and several others to guard him. Some time after Bajazet promised to live in Peace with Rhodes upon condition the Great Master would always keep Zizim under the Guard of his Knights, and hinder his falling into the Hands of any Christian or Infidel Prince, offering withal, to pay 25 thousand Ducats of Venice, every Year for his Pension. The Prince being arriv'd in France, and meeting but told Reception at Court, quitted it to go to the Commandery of Bourgneuf, a pleasant Place upon the Confines of Poitou and la Manche. Whilst he was here, the Kings of Hungary, Sicily, and Naples, desir'd the Great Master to let them have him; and at the same time the Soudan of Egypt solicited for him to head an Army against Bajazet: But the Great Master, with King Charles VIII. of France's Leave, thought it better to send him to Pope Innocent VIII. who also desir'd to have him. Being arrived at Civita Vecchia the 6th of March 1489, Leonard Cibo, the Pope's Cousin, receiv'd him, and made the Great Prior Blanchfort Governour of the Castle where he was to lodge. The Cardinal of Angiers, and Prince Francis Cibo, met him 12 Miles from Rome, where he enter'd in great State. The Pope that pretended to free the East from the Turkish Tyranny, promis'd himself great Matters from Sultan Zizim; but he died without seeing the effect of his Hope. His Successor Alexander VII. begun his Reign by confining the Prince in the Castle of St. Angolo, removing the Knights, and putting his own Nephews about him; all contrary to the Great Master's Agreement with Pope Innocent. But Alexander durst not refuse him to Charles VIII. of France, who came to Rome, and receiv'd Zizim by a solemn Act and in publick Ceremony, King Charles designing, when he had conquered the Kingdom of Naples, to undertake something against Greece, wherein he expected Zizim would be serviceable; but was much surpris'd, as were all other People, when this Prince being taken ill upon the Road, died in a few Days, no Body knew of what. Some said the Venetians, corrupted by the Turks, and alarm'd by this Expedition, got him poison'd, and several did not stick to say, that the Pope deliver'd him poison'd to King Charles; and there was a Talk, that he had received a great Sum from Bajazet to do it. Some think he died a Christian, and that he was Baptized during Pope Innocent VIII's Reign: But the Authors that writ most of him, say nothing of this Conversion. P. Bouhors Hist. d' Aubusson.

Znaim, or Znoimo, a Town of Germany, in Moravia. It was often Taken and Re-taken during the last Wars of Germany. The Swedes made themselves Masters of it in 1645. It stands near the Borders of Austria, 7 German Miles from Brune to the South, and 10 from Vienna to the South-West.

Zoare, Lat. Pisidon, a great Town of Africa, in Barbary, upon the Coasts of the Kingdom of Tripoli, with a good Port. In 1552 some of its Inhabitants that were Slaves at Maltha promised to lead the Christians thither secretly, if they had their Liberty given them. This being agreed to, the Prior of Capoua set Sail with 16 Ships and 300 Knights. Being Landed, they Assaulted the Town according to the Measures taken before, and made themselves Masters of it; the Inhabitants, who expected no such thing, being in no Condition to make their Defence. Boissat.
Zocotara, or Socotar, an Island of the Indian Sea, towards the Mouth of the Streights of Babelmandel. It was known by the Ancients under the Name of Dioscoride or Dioscurcas, but not known who discover'd it. A Portuguese, called Edward Zeme, found it out in 1507. Its high Rocks are seen a-far off: The Coasts are so dangerous, that Ships dare not venture near them unless they have a Pilot from the Island. The Air is naturally hot, but much temper'd by Breezes from the Sea. The Land is hilly, dry, and barren, only some Valleys, which feed a great Number of Cattel. Fruit, especially Dates, grow here in abundance. Frankincense is very common, and the Aloes so very good, that the Druggists always call their best, Succotrin, gathered in July, and the Juice expos'd in Brass Pots to the Sun in August. The Inhabitants came thither from Arabia, as appears by the Conformity of their Language, Garb, and Customs. Their Commerce is all in Dates. They are Warlike, naturally Treacherous, but disguise it in their Dealings with Strangers. Their Religion is Mahometan, and they suffer no other. They are under a King who is Tributary to the Cherif of Mecca.
Zoe, Daughter of Constantine the Young, was married to the Emperor Romanus III. surnam'd Argyropgile, whom she got strangled in the Bath to marry Michael Paphlagon, a Goldsmith, with whom she had fallen in Love. This fair-fac'd Goldsmith left all the Government to his Brother John, who managed his Weakness so well, that he persuaded him to turn Monk, and then cloister'd the unchaste Zoe. Cedren. Zonar.
Zofala, or Sofala, a Kingdom of Cafrana, in Africa, upon the Coast of the Ethiopian Sea, towards Zanguebar, between the Arms of the River Zambere, which forms several Islands there. It belongs to the Portuguese, who built a considerable Fortress in it in 1560. This Fort is of great Advantage to them, both by reason of their Commerce in the Indies, and that it secures their Trade with the Cafres, who bring them Ivory, Ambergrease, Gold and Slaves, in Exchange for Silks, Cloth, &c. Here is generally a Portugal Factor that keeps People at Work in the Mines of Manica and Buro, towards the South, where they draw a great Quantity of Gold. The Fort depends on the Government of Mozambique, though it's thought to be 120 Leagues off it. The King of Sofala is tributary to the Portuguese. Daviti.
Zofiagen, a Town of Argaw in Swisserland, in the Canton of Bern. It's ancient, as appears by its Privilege to Coin from the Emperor Charles the Burley. It has had several other Privileges since his Time, and kept them, though it put it self under the Emperor Rodolphus I.'s Protection in 1285; but his Son Albert besieging it in 1295, brought it quite under his Obedience. It was burn'd all to one House in 1396; and after it was rebuilt, received new Privileges from the Princes of the House of Austria. In 1415 the Town and whole Country of Argaw became subject to the Canton of Bern, but still preserves its Privileges. It embraced the Reformation in 1528. Stumpf. Jos. Simler.
Zoile, a Rhetorician, lived in Ptolomy Philadelphus's Time. To establish his Reputation, he begun to criticize on Homer, Plato, and Isocrates; which makes his Name to be given to all injurious Censurers.
Zolnoch, Lat. Zolnochium, a City of Upper Hungary, situate upon the Tibiscus, Capital of a County of its own Name, 40 German Miles from Waraden to the West, and 60 East from Buda: taken by the Turks in 1552, and retaken by the Imperialists in October 1685.
Zonaras (John) a Greek Historian, liv'd in the 12th Age, about 1120. He had several considerable Employments at the [Page] Emperor of Constantinople's Court, and afterwards became Monk of St. Basil's Order. He composed Annals in three Volumes, translated out of Greek into Latin by Jerom Walfius, and Printed at Balo in 1557. The first Volume contains the Transactions of the Jews, from the Beginning of the World to the Taking of Jerusalem: The second treats of the Romans from the Foundation of their City to Constantine the Great: The third of what happened from this Emperor's Time to Alexis Comnenes's Death in 1118.
Zoalatrie, the Pagans Worship of Beasts, [...] signifying a Beast, and [...] Divine Worship. This Superstition was very common amongst the Egyptians, and is so still amongst the Indians, by reason of their Belief of a Metempsychosis or Transfiguration of Souls into other Bodies, as the Egyptians held that Osiris Soul had pass'd into the Body of a Bull.
Zopyre, or Zopyrus, Son of Megabyzes, and one of Darius Son of Hystaspos and King of Persia his Courtiers, rendred himself famous by what he did to take Babylon, which Darius laid Siege to a long time; for observing the Obstinacy of the Besieged, he bethought him of a Stratagem to gain them, which succeeded. He cut his Nose and Ears, and in this condition presented himself to the Babylonians; who receiv'd him, in hopes he would revenge that Cruelty, which he pretended was exercis'd by Darius his Order. Thus receiv'd, he made 3 Sallies, as he had concerted with Darius. His Suc [...]ess in these, made the Babylonians give him the Command of the whole Town, which he presently delivers up to Darius, who had Besieg'd it in vain for 20 Months before. Herodot. Justin.
Zopyrus, a certain Physionomist, who was laugh'd at by all People because he said that Socrates was a Debauch'd Man: but Socrates said he was in the right; adding that his Inclinations were naturally bent that way, and would make him very wicked did not the Study of Philosophy correct his Nature.
Zoroanda, a Place of Mount Taurus, upon the Confines of Armenia and Mesopotamia, or Diarbek. It's in this Place that the Tygris hides it self under Ground, as the Guadiana in Spain, and shews it self afterwards some Leagues from thence.
Zoroastre, a famous Astrologer, who by his Predictions got himself the Empire of the Bactriens in Ninus King of the Assyrians time. When he was Gonquer'd by Semiramis, it's said he wish'd to be consum'd by the Fire of Heaven, and that he advised the Assyrians to keep his Ashes carefully, for that their preservation should prove the Mark of the Duration of their Empire. The People receiv'd this Advice as an Oracle; and Zoroastre being consumed with Lightning, they took great care of his Ashes, which they preserv'd until the Destruction of their Empire. Tho. Stanl.
Zorobabel, of the Family of the Kings of Juda, was Son of Salathiel, after the Captivity of the Jews. He was the chief of those that returned into Judea, under Cyrus, and began to rebuild the Temple. The Samaritans hinder'd this Work, so that it was not finish'd until Darius Hystaspes's Reign, who knew Zorobabel, and gave him what he pleas'd to desire to carry on the Work; which was finish'd 40 Years after, and dedicated solemnly about A. M. 3540. It's not known when Zorobabel died, but he is different from another of the Name, Son of Phadaia. Joseph. Torniel.
Zoroys, Wife of Mahomet Boabdelin, the last Moorish King of Grenade, seeing her Husband and the chief Officers of his Court make great moan as their Eyes were put out by Ferdinand of Arragon's Order, said, Weep like Women, since you would not fight like Men.
Zosimus (Pope) a Greek by Nation, succeeded Innocent I. in 417. Celestius, Heretick, and Companion of Pelagius, made him relish his Doctrin; so that he approved one of his Books, and received him as Orthodox: but being afterwards disabused by the Bishops of Africa, he condemned these two Hereticks. He died the 26th of December 218.
Zosimus, a Greek Historian that lived in Theodosius the Young's Time. He writ a History of the Emperor's, in 6 Books. He goes not beyond the time of the second Siege of Rome by Alaric. This Historian was so great an Enemy to Christians, that he is never just to the Princes that favour'd them; and amongst the rest, is very hard upon Constantine the Great. Leunclavius endeavours to excuse him in his Apology he publish'd for him, with the Translation of his History.
Zoster, a Town and Promontary of Attica, between the Port of Pireum now Il Porto Lione and the Isle Zea. Mythologists pretend that it was here Latona first untied her Girdle, a Ceremony used amongst the Ancients, before the Consummation of Marriage; and that it was hence the Town had this Name: However, the Place was so much given to the Superstitions of this Goddess, that the Inhabitants offer'd Fish yearly to her and Diana. Cic. Strab.
Zormonde, a Hungarian, that signaliz'd himself when Henry III. laid Siege to the Town of Presbourg to revenge the Death of Peter Allemand King of Hungary, who had his Eyes put out by Andrew in 1046. He came out of the Town in the Night-time, swam to the Emperor's Vessels, and bor'd them so cunningly, that they were observ'd to sink at Break of Day, which occasioned the Raising of the Siege. Bonsine.
Zotypus, the Citizen of Argos that cut Pyrrhus King of Epirus his Head off, when he was struck dead with a Stone at the Foot of the Walls of that City. It's said the Argien, when he pull'd off his Head-piece, was so frightned at the very Sight of his Majestick and Commanding Face, that if he had not expected a great Reward for the Action, he could never have had Courage enough to go through with it.

Zucchero (Frederic) Native of the Dutchy of Urbin in Italy, Brother to Thadaeus, under whom he learn'd to paint, and after his Death finish'd what he had begun at Rome; then came to Florence, to put an End to what Vasari had left imperfect. Pope Gregory XIII. sent for him hence back to Rome; where, upon some Difference with his Holiness's Officers, he made a Piece, wherein he represented Calumny, and drew those to the Life, with Asses Ears, that had offended him: And having hung this at St. Luke's Church Door, on that Saint's Feast-Day, he left the Town to shun the Pope's Anger, came into France, went thence to Flanders, afterwards to Holland; hence to England, where he drew Queen Elizabeth's Picture; returned into Italy, and was pardoned by the Pope. In Sixtus V.'s time Philip II. King of Spain sent for him to paint the Escurial. At his Return to Rome, he labour'd for the perfect Establishment of the Academy of Painters, putting Pope Gregory XIII's Brief in its full Execution. He himself was the first that was chosen Prince of the Academy. He built a very fine House, where they met; and having laid out his Money on this Work, went to Venice to print the Books he had composed of Painting. He died at Ancona in the 66th Year of his Age. Besides Painting, he Carv'd very well, and understood Architecture. F [...]libien.
Zuccora, a Borough and Castle of the Island Piscopia in the Archipelago, towards Asia. There is a Brook of fresh Water in all Seasons; and the Inhabitants affirm, that here are many good Mines, but that they dare not work in 'em, lest the Turks hearing thereof, should deprive 'em of both them and the Island.
Zuendibold, King of the Sclavonians of Moravia, and Duke of Bohemia, a very vertuous Prince, who preferr'd an Hermitage where he died, to his Kingdom; which he left to his two Sons Moemarus and Suatebogus, who were soon driven out of it by the Hungarians. Regino. Aventin.
Zug, Lat. Tugium, a Borough, and one of the 13 Swisser-Cantons, lies between Zurich towards the North, Schwits to the East, and South, and Lucerne towards the West. It enter'd into the Alliance in 1352, 44 Years after that Schwitz, Uri, and Underwald withdrew themselves from Albert Archduke of Austria. The City stands a Mile from the Lake of Lucerne to the East, and is all Popish.
Zuickaw, a Town of Misnia in Germany, and in the Country of Voiglandt, at the Foot of the Vandalique Mountains or Wenderberg, and almost at the Source of the River Main. This being the Seat of Charlemagne's War against the Sclavonians, the Town was much spoil'd. Henry the Fowler re-establish'd it afterwards. It now belongs to the Elector of Saxony.
Zuinglius (Ulricus) the famous Reformer of Swisserland, was of good Parentage, and born at Wildhaus An. 1484. He began first to Preach in 1519 at Zurich, much about the time when Luther began his Reformation in Saxony, and preach'd against Samson a Franciscan, sent thither with Indulgences, as Luther preach'd against Teccelius on that same Account. He was assisted by Hugh Bishop of Constance, and in 1525 publish'd his Book De vera & falsae Religione, which was dedicated and presented to Francis I. of France; and therein he confuted Transubstantiation. The same Year the Mass was abolish'd, and the Reformation setled at Zurich. He was successful against the Enthusiasts called Anabaptists in his time, and was killed in Battel against the Popish Cantons in 1531, aged 48, his last Words being, Tho they kill the Body, they cannot kill the Soul. The Papists endeavoured to burn his Body, but could not effect it tho they put it in the Fire. Thuan.
Zulch, or Zulpich, Lat. Tolbiacum, a Town of the Circle of Westphalia in the Dutchy of Juliers, 10 Miles from Cologne. It's the same that was formerly called Tolbiac, famous for the Victory won there in 496 by Clovis, because it occasion'd his Conversion.
Zulcimin, otherwise called Soliman, an Arabian, made himself Master of Persia in 754; and after his great Victory cut off Marvan and all the Royal Family. He renew'd Ali's Sect, and took the Title of Amirel Mocelemin, that is, Emperor of the Children of Salvation. Marmol.
Zulfa, a Town of Armenia or Turcomania, upon the River Arass, situate between two Mountains where this River runs. Cha-Abbas, to save the Charges of defending it against the Turks, demolished it, with its fine Stone Bridge. The Inhabitants were carried to Jopaham, where that Prince gave them a Suburb now called Zulfa, in memory of this Town. Cogia Nazar, one of the chief Armenians that came from Zulfa, got so much Credit with Cha-Abbas and Cha-Sefi his Successor, that they made him Kelanter, that is, Chief Judge of the Armenian Nation; he grew so rich, that he built 2 Carvánseras one on each side of the River that Zulfa was built upon. This Colony of Armenians are most of them Merchants and Silk-Weavers, who being Christians, suffer no Mahometans among them: Their Houses are better built than any of the Persians: They have the Privilege of inheriting Lands, and are favour'd more than their Fellow-Subjects.
[Page]Zunchin, Emperor of China, Brother to Tienki, and his Successor in 1628, to remedy the Division of the Great ones of Court which had begun in Tienki's Reign, he put the Eunuch Guco, with several of his Faction, whose Power he stood in fear of, to Death. This render'd him odious to the principal Eunuchs and Mandarins, who then began to keep Correspondence with the Rebels, and manag'd Things so well, that Licungz their Chief became Master of Pekin, where Zunchin was in his Palace; who finding he was not able to resist their Power, wrote a Letter with his own Blood, instead of Ink to Licungz, desiring him to take Compassion of his People. Then he cut his Daughters Head off, that was of Age to be Married, lest Licungz should violate her; and getting into the Garden, hanged himself with his Garters. This happen'd in 1644. He is the last of Thamin's Family. His Wife, with some of the Courtiers that were faithful to him, follow'd his Example.
Zurich, a Town and Canton in Swisserland, Head of the 13 Confederates. The Town, in Latin Tugurium, is very ancient, for the Inhabitants join'd the Cimbrians when defeated by Marius. Charlemagne afterwards built the great Church, wherein his Statue is still to be seen. The Canton of Zurich is very populous and rich: It's also considerable for its Bigness. Caesar speaks often of Zurich in his Commentaries. It's divided into two Parts by the River Limat, and stands between Schafhouse to the North, and Lucerne to the South, 25 Miles from each, 11 from the Rhine, and 45 from Solcurre. Caesar subjected it to the Romans. It was burnt by the Germans A. C. 300; and Re-built afterwards by Dioclesian. The Canton of Zurich is bounded by Berne and Lucerne to the West, Schafhouse to the North, Zug and Schwitz to the South, and Appenzel to the East. It consists of none but Protestants.
Zucicher Zee, Lat. Lacus Tigurinus, a Lake in the Canton of Zurich, 25 Miles long from East to West, and 5 broad.
Zurzach, a Borough of Swisserland, upon the Rhine, in the Bailywick of Baden and Diocese of Constance, famous for its two yearly Fairs, where there come not only a great many Swiss and German Merchants; but also many from France. There is also a rich Abby of Benedictins, founded by the Kings of France of the second Race; who were call'd Carlovingiens, and gave it to the Bishop of Constance in 1251.
Zuski, or Basili Zutki Knez, that is, a Lord of the Court of Muscovy, discovering the Impostor Griska's Cheat, who had usurped the Title of Great Duke, acquainted the other Lords therewith, and altogether conspir'd this false Demetrius's Death. The Plot was discover'd, and Zuski condemned to dye; but the Sentence was not executed; for he received his Pardon just as they made ready to carry him out. Yet for all this Danger, being still uneasie under Griska's Usurpation, he invited a great many of the Knez and Bojares to his House, and engaged them to shake off the Impostor's Yoke: So during the Ceremonies of his Marriage, knowing that he was drunk, and the Guards in no condition to make any great Resistance, he rung the Toc-fin or Town-Bell at Mid-night, and enter'd the Castle at the Head of the Conspirators; where, after they had killed the Polish Guards, they forc'd the Doors, and ran to the Great Duke's Chamber, who saved himself thence by leaping out at the Window; but being taken, Zuski shot him through the Head. This Enterprise having succeeded so well, the Lords and People chose Zuski Great Duke, and crown'd him the 1st of June 1606; which was no sooner done, but another disputes for it: He was called Knez Gregoti Scatopski, but took the name of Demetrius, giving out that he was the Great Duke, and had saved himself, whilst another taken for him was kill'd. There appear'd a third, that made use of the same Pretext. These Rumors caused much Disorder, which the Polanders fomented, to be reveng'd of the Affront they had received from the Moscovites in Zuski's Enterprise. The Success of the War that begun then was of very ill Consequence to the Muscovites; who imagining that all their Misfortunes were occasion'd through Zuski's unjust Domination, Depos'd and shut him up in a Cloister. In the mean time the Polanders still favoured the second Demetrius, and at last forced the first's Wife to own him for her Husband. At last the Muscovites, to put an End to their Disorders, chose for Great Duke Uladislaus, eldest Son of Sigismond King of Poland, who consented upon condition Zuski were put into his Hand [...], which was done in 1610; and Zuski died the Year after at Smolensko in Poland. Olearius Voyage de Moscovie.
Surphen, a Town and County between Overysseb, Westphalia, Gueldres, and Cleves. The Town of Zutphen is situate upon the Yssel. It's strong by Nature, having the Yssel on one side and the Berkel, whereof a Branch fills its Ditch, and runs through it, on the other. The others are Doesbourg, Doetceum, Lochem, &c. It was taken by the Duke of Orleans in 1672; and the French having demolished the Fortifications, quitted it two Years after. The Dutch took it from the Spaniards in 1586, when Sir Philip Sidney was slain.
Zuyderzee, a Gulf of the Sea of Germany, between the County of Holland, the Lordship of Over-Yssel, and Frise: There is an Arm of this Gulf that reaches Amsterdam, where it forms a very convenient Port; but is so shallow towards the Texel, that great Ships must unload part of their Burthen, else there will not be Water enough for them. Bleau. Theat. Belg.

Zwol, Lat. Zuvolla, situate upon the River Aa not far from the Yssel, and 18 Miles from Deventer to the North; once an Imperial City and Hanse-Town, but now exempt. It was a Place of great Strength before it was dismantled by the French, who took it in 1672.

Zygaires, a River of Thrace, near the Town of Philippes, and upon the Confines of Macedony. Poets say, Pluto's Chariot, when he carried Proserpina away, broke near this River.
Zygantes, or Gyzantes, ancient People of Africa, that used to paint their Bodies with Vermillion, and liv'd on Hony and Swans.

FINIS.

[Page]

This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal licence. The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.

Author: Moréri, Louis, 1643-1680.2016-02

1

2

White-Hall, 28th January, 1691/2.

TO THE NOBILITY, GENTRY, CLERGY, &c. SUBSCRIBERS to this DICTIONARY.

A CATALOGUE OF THE NAMES Of as many of the SUBSCRIBERS TO THE Great Historical, Geographical and Poetical DICTIONARY, &c. As came to our Hands.

THE PREFACE.

THE GREAT HISTORICAL, GEOGRAPHICAL, AND POETICAL DICTIONARY: BEING A Curious Miscellany of Sacred and Prophane HISTORY.

ABGARUS, KING OF EDESSA, To the Gracious Saviour JESUS, Who has taken upon Him Flesh in the Country of Jerusalem, Greeting.

The Answer of JESUS CHRIST.

E.

G.

H

I

M

N

O.

P.

Q.

R.

T.

V.

X.

Z.